《Rise Of The Demon God》 Chapter 1 - 1 : Beginning

Chapter 1 - 1 : Beginning

¡¯Is this it? Is this how my life ends?¡¯ That was the first thought that came to Long Chen¡¯s mind. That day was supposed to be a day of celebration for him. It was his 19th birthday and after much hesitation; he had finally gathered up enough courage to propose to his childhood friend. A proposal, to which Lin Yin responded in kind and epted; the feelings they had for each other were mutual. The girl he had loved for such a long time had finally be his girlfriend. Unfortunately, things don¡¯t always go the way we want them to be. On the way home, a man ran towards him. Catching up from behind that man was a middle-aged woman screaming ¡¯THIEF¡¯ at the top of her lungs. Long Chen was able to tell that the man running away was a thief. He wanted to step aside and let the guy pass through to save himself some trouble, but his conscience wouldn¡¯t let him do so. When he saw the woman¡¯s sad and tearful expression, running after the thief, his heart grew soft. Long Chen decided to try to stop the thief by blocking his way. But things didn¡¯t go as he nned. He was young, naive, and rather inexperienced. As soon as he stood in the thief¡¯s path of escape, the thief swiftly took out a knife from his pocket without Long Chen noticing. As soon as he grabbed hold of the thief, the knife was fiercely thrust into Long Chen¡¯s chest. The pain made him tremble and made it difficult for him to breathe, but he didn¡¯t release the thief even when he was under such agonizing pain. More people came to help, and together, they brought down the thief. But as soon as the thief was restrained, Long Chen copsed on the ground, blood flowing out of him endlessly. He was experiencing an extreme amount of pain, and he knew he wouldn¡¯t survive long. He wondered, was it the right choice for him to intervene? Had he let the thief pass through, he would¡¯ve been alive, unhurt. Tomorrow was Sunday, and he could have had enjoyed his very first date with his girlfriend; but now, it was all nothing but a far-fetched dream. ¡¯I wonder how sad my mom will be if she finds out. Will Yin¡¯er be sad too?¡¯ ¡¯Sorry Dad, you were right, your son is stupid. Can¡¯t even stop a thief without dying.¡¯ He wanted tough at his current situation, but under extreme pain, it came out only as a grunt. Before he even noticed it, his vision suddenly started to darken slowly until he could finally see nothing but pitch ck. He could only hear the sound of an ambnce sirening near. Then abruptly, everything ended. No sound, no light, no pain. He wondered if he had already died, for he could feel nothing. He felt like he was in that state for eons before even able to barely feeling something. He could feel again, albeit what he felt was pain, but this was a pain differentpared to what he experienced before. Compared to the pain he felt when dying, it was nothing. He could also feel his body, smell, and hear the sound of air flowing in the room. He was lying on something soft, probably a bed. He wondered if he was in the hospital and was somehow saved by a doctor. He carefully tried opening his eyes, and thus slowly, they opened. He could see things around him. He then tried looking at his body but found no wound, nor a scar on his chest. He grew confused, and tried looking around, but what he saw made him even more confused. He was in a luxurious but ancient-looking room. There weren¡¯t many things in the room, except for a bed and a few more items, including some books. Before his thoughts could start to stray, his head started hurting again, as if it was about to burst. That was before strange and foreign memories started appearing in his mind. After a few moments, everything ended; the pain that is. He was smart enough to understand what was happening. He died on Earth, came to a new world, and upied the current body that he was moving. Now, he had two sets of memories. One from his original life on Earth, and the other from the person whose body he was upying. He stood up and walked to the front of an ancient-looking mirror hung on the wall, and sure enough, what he saw was the unfamiliar appearance of the guy from which he got his second set of memories from. From those memories, he understood a few basic things. He lived in the kingdom known as the ¡¯Shui Kingdom¡¯ in its capital city called Dragon city. The person he took over was named Long Tian, and he was 12-years-old this year. Even he was astonished by how handsome he looked. He had long dark hair, a chiselled face, a perfect nose, and a beautiful smile, but what attracted him the most was the set of beautiful yellow eyes. His pupils were light yellow. He had seen countless people on Earth with blue or brown eyes, but never had he seen the light golden iris, simr to the zing sun. After admiring himself for a few minutes, he went back to bed and started to think about everything he knew. Long Tian was the grandson of the n leader of the Long n. The Long n was one of the three major powers upying the capital city of Shui. The other two being the Qin and the Gu n. These three ns were said to possess power almost as much as the imperial n of Shui, and Long Tian¡¯s Grandfather, Long Ren himself, was one of the strongest cultivators in Shui. His cultivation was only slightly less than the emperor himself. Long Tian¡¯s father, Long Jun, was the second child of Long Ren, and he was said to possess the highest talent amongst all of Long Jun¡¯s children. At the humble age of twenty-nine, he had already reached a cultivation base at the peak of Gold Core. Everyone praised his talent and it was almost given that he¡¯ll be the next n leader. That is until the tragedy struck. One day he was assassinated. Rumors circted that three assassins attacked Long Jun, all with a cultivation base higher than him. He fought fiercely, killing one assassin and injuring the second one, but s, he died during the fight. Long Ren was furious, and he tried to find the culprit, but every investigation he had done, arrived at a dead-end. Long Jun only had one son, Long Tian, who possessed even better talent than his father, and he could¡¯ve taken the Long n to greater heights. Long Tian was hailed as a genius appearing only once in a million years. He started cultivating when he was six and achieved the peak of the body refining realm after just two years. It was a feat that ordinary people would have taken at least four to five years to achieve. The world he arrived in seemed to practice cultivation and had ten stages of cultivation in every realm before you could break through to the next one. Long Tian was already at the peak of the Body Refining Realm. He would¡¯ve broken through to Spirit Establishment in the next six months, but things didn¡¯t go as everyone thought. For he too became an assassination target. Chapter 2 - 2 : Deadly Fight

Chapter 2 - 2 : Deadly Fight

Long Tian was merely eight years old when he achieved the peak of the Body Refining Realm, which was the tenth stage. Throughout the entire country, he was at the top, his talent matchless amongst the people of his generation. Even the kids from the Royal n weren¡¯t a match for him. But even then, he never grewcent and always kept working hard. There was only one source of motivation behind his hard work. After his father¡¯s death, he wanted to be stronger. Strong enough so that his mother won¡¯t have to worry about him. He wanted to have the strength to uncover the identity of the people behind his father¡¯s death and take his revenge. He wanted to be strong enough to protect everyone; so that none of his family members would ever be endangered just as how his father was. Even as a child, Long Tian knew the importance of strength. He continually strove to better himself, working hard every day to achieve his goals. Every time he made a breakthrough, he would happily run to his mother and tell her everything about it, just to see the proud and happy look on her face. Long Tian feltfortable every time his mother praised him. Another thing he liked was reading. He had already read every book his n had by the time he was eight. Whenever he wasn¡¯t cultivating, he could always be seen reading. That very day was the same, he went to the national library to read. The Kingdom¡¯s national library boasted of having the most extensive collection of books in the entire country. Although the Long n also had a considerably extensive library, it was more focused on the aspect of quality rather than the quantity. The national library, on the other hand, qualified in terms of quantity, and it even housed several rare books that were hard to be found elsewhere. Thus, he went to the national library often. After spending a few hours reading, Long Tian would leave. Since he was the young master of the Long n and more importantly a genius, he had two protectors arranged for him, both at the peak of the Spirit Establishment Realm. They would secretly follow Long Tian to protect him as per the n master¡¯s order. At that time, Long Tian was in his n¡¯s golden carriage, which had a grand dragon symbol on it, representing the Long n. Normal bandits wouldn¡¯t even dream of approaching that carriage as they knew what the symbol represented. The Long n was one of the top powers in the nation. Normal bandits wouldn¡¯t even dream of stealing any of their shipments, much less attacking a carriage carrying a n member. Long Tian was in his carriage, pondering on the things he had read in an old book back in the library. It was a book detailing the myths and legends of the continent. Suddenly, the carriage stopped abruptly. Only dead silence ensued in the area outside the carriage. Confused, Long Tian went out of the carriage to figure out what had happened. But as soon as he left the carriage, he was shocked by the sight which greeted his eyes. His carriage drivery dead on the ground, and a masked man could be seen standing in front of the carriage. Even though he was at the peak of Body Refining Realm, he still couldn¡¯t judge another person¡¯s cultivation. Only cultivators starting from the Spirit Establishment Realm could see another¡¯s cultivation level. There was always a wide gap between the peak of Body Refining and the Spirit Establishment Realm, but even then, Long Tian still knew that he was in danger. The person in front of him was undoubtedly stronger than him since he was unscathed in front of his carriage, which meant he had effortlessly killed his driver and guards. He knew that his guards had already died at the hands of the masked assassin because even after all that had happened; they didn¡¯te forward to protect him. There was only one possible answer; they were dead. Long Tian instinctively knew that he was the main target; his driver and guards were just coteral damage. It was a trap to kill him, and it was one with no possible means of escape for him. Long Tian hid his hands behind his back; within his grip, a red jade meant for emergencies. He secretly crushed it as he faced the masked man. It was a jade gifted to him by his grandfather for his protection after his father was assassinated. It was a part of a rtively expensive pair of jades, one being in the hands of his grandfather, the other with him. When one of the jade gets crushed, the other would be destroyed as well, alerting the other holder. While gifting it to him, his grandfather made him promise that he would always carry it with him and use it whenever there was even the slightest hint of danger. "Do you feel safe after crushing that jade?" Mocked the masked man. His eyes were full of delight at the scene in front of him. "Who are you?" asked Long Tian. Although he knew it was a stupid question and the guy probably wouldn¡¯t answer, but he had to dy the enemy so that his grandpa coulde and save him. "Those tactics won¡¯t work on me, boy; I know the purpose of that Jade. I assume your grandfather will be here in around 5 minutes. But the thing is, boy. That¡¯s just enough time for me to kill you a hundred times." The masked manughed hysterically. ¡¯How did this masked man learn about not only this jade¡¯s existence but also its function?¡¯ Long Tian thought. He was shocked to learn that his only saving grace was discovered. It would take his grandpa some time to arrive at his location. This was currently the most dangerous moment of his life. He had to somehow survive against an enemy who was probably in a realm higher than Spirit Establishment. In other words, two full realms higher than him! "Why do you want to kill me?" Long Tian asked carefully. "Is there a need for me to tell you, boy? You should be d that you are dying at the hands of someone like me." The masked man sneered. "At least, tell me your name? Are you scared of a person who will soon be dead? Or is it that you aren¡¯t confident that you can kill me?" Long Tian mocked. "Hahaha! Me? Afraid of you? Kid, are you trying to make me dieughing?" The masked man rebuked back. "Enough chit chat; it¡¯s time for you to die, boy!" The masked man shouted as he lunged towards Long Tian. Even though Long Tian was standing at a distance of 50 meters from the assassin, he could still feel his killing intent. The assassin probably had already ughtered countless people to have such a strong killing intent. Long Tian got ready to fight as he knew that the only option he had was to survive until his grandfatheres to help him. He had to endure for just a few more minutes. Although these five minutes looked like a short period, Long Tian felt as if it was an eternity. Especially when the one he was facing was an elite assassin two full realms higher than his. Long Tian put one of his hands in his pocket and grabbed a talisman. Just like that, two people faced each other. A masked killer at the early stages of the Gold Core Realm going against a boy only slightly older than eight years and who was at the peak of the Body Refining Realm. A fight for his life was about to start; his survival depended on the oue of this battle. Chapter 3 - 3 : Dead Or Alive?

Chapter 3 - 3 : Dead Or Alive?

Eventually, the masked man moved. He disappeared from Long Tian¡¯s sight. Without wasting any time, Long Tian crushed the talisman in his hand. In this world, medicine, treasures, weapons, and talismans were all categorized by grades. The lowest grade being mortal grade, above which came Spirit, Earth, Sky, and more. Long Tian had only heard about Sky Grade and above but he had never seen any treasure of such a high grade. There was no Sky grade treasure in all of Shui. Even in a nearby kingdom, there was a simr case. The highest grade treasure in all of Shui was only at Earth grade. The talisman that Long Tian had used was a mid-level Spirit grade talisman called Divine Protection Talisman. It was so expensive that ordinary people couldn¡¯t even afford it. Onlyrge ns were able to buy one. Its primary advantage was that it could stop the attacks from early gold core realm cultivators. Although, after repeated attacks, it could be broken. It would nevertheless provide some protection. This talisman was another life-saving treasure given to him by his grandpa for his protection. It cost a great fortune, but the Long n could still afford it Long Tian could only hope that his grandfather would arrive to save him before his shield got broken through. The assassin kept attacking in all likelihood because he knew that it could be broken. After being attacked repeatedly for 2 minutes, cracks finally started to appear in the shield. ¡¯It would not hold out longer.¡¯ Long Tian thought. "I¡¯ll see how long you can hide in there, kid." Said the assassin. The masked man stood in front of Long Tian with his Knife in his hands. This knife was a low-grade Spirit treasure as well, but it was still weaker than the mid-grade Spirit talisman of Long Tian. Long Tian could now feel qi in the air, getting restless. "Sky Shattering sh!!" Roared the masked man as he used his Martial technique. Before Long Tian could ready himself, a blinding knife sh came towards him. Although this skill was not pretty strong in the eyes of a stronger cultivator, from Long Tian¡¯s point of view, it looked like a skill that could stir the heavens, destroying the sun and the Moon. As soon as this attack touched his barrier, the barrier broke like shattered ss. Although this attack was strong, Long Tian knew that his shield could¡¯ve broken off at least one attack like this, but since it was already cracked after being attacked so much, it shattered instantly. "sh steps!" Long Tian used his movement skill and dodged the attack, but as the attack was too fast, it was still able to cut graze shoulder. Blood began flowing from the cut. Although this was Long n¡¯s movement skill that Long Tian had practiced since the beginning and had high sess in, it still wasn¡¯t fast enough to save him from the onught of a Gold Core Realm cultivator ultimately. Long Tian grunted from the pain after being injured; blood flowed from his shoulder continuously. Long Tian knew that if he wasn¡¯t at the peak of Body Refining Realm and had a strong body, it was a high possibility that his whole shoulder would¡¯ve been cut off. Long Tian turned back to look at the assassin, but he wasn¡¯t there. He looked around but couldn¡¯t find the assassin. He felt someone¡¯s gaze lock onto him like a poisonous snake that was looking at his prey. "ytimes over, kid," Said somebody from the back. He turned around, but before he could do anything, arge hand caught him by his neck. He fought to free himself, but couldn¡¯t do anything. That masked man smashed him on the ground again and again. Long Tian felt like every bone of his body was broken. He was shedding blood all around. "Time to go, he¡¯ll be here soon," muttered the masked man before he tossed Long Tian in the air. Before Long Tian could fall to the ground, a voice came. It was the assassin¡¯s voice. "Roaring Tiger Fist." A fistnded on Long Tian¡¯s chest, making him fly off like a broken kite smashing on tree after tree, before finallynding on the ground. His pulse and breathing had stopped. The assassin checked his body before smiling. "Mission aplished," The assassin muttered, but suddenly his face changed. He could feel a tsunami of killing intenting towards him. ¡¯Looks like he¡¯ll be here in a few seconds,¡¯ the assassin thought as he looked towards the south. Without wasting any time, he disappeared from that spot. After nearly 10 seconds, somebody else arrived at that spot. An older man. He possessed a head full of white hair and a long shiny white beard. He was wearing a bright robe with dragons on it. He was Long n¡¯s Patriarch and Long Tian¡¯s grandfather Long Ren. Although he looked old, he was full of vitality and strength. He looked around and soon caught the view of Long Tian. He immediately appeared beside him. He held him in his arms as he checked on him, but he couldn¡¯t feel any heartbeat. He got scared. If anyone else were there, they would be shocked after witnessing one of the strongest men in the kingdom with such expressions. But he wasn¡¯t frightened of any enemy; he was scared for Long Tian¡¯s safety. "Although I couldn¡¯t save your father, I¡¯ll save you Tian¡¯er. You deserve to live and witness more of this world," muttered the old man as he looked at Long Tian. He brought out an ordinary-looking box from his spatial ring and opened it. Abruptly, a vast amount of Qi spread in the atmosphere. Within that box was an ancient-looking pill with some strange patterns wriggling around. He instantly took it out and put it inside Long Tian¡¯s mouth. "I truly hope that this pill is as miraculous as that person described," Long Ren muttered to himself. This pill was something that Long Ren had received after saving the life of a Mysterious cultivator. That mysterious cultivator was being trailed by a group of people and was heavily injured. At that time, Long Ren was just passing by from there, and when he noticed it, he decided to lend a helping hand. He was taken aback to see that the people chasing him were all above the gold core realm and only slightly weaker than himself; they were probably not from the Shui kingdom. But even so, since he was stronger, he killed them all with ease and saved that person. That guy was extremely thankful and gave him this pill as thanks. He said that this pill was called ¡¯life-giving pill.¡¯ Long Ren had never heard of this pill, but the description made him shocked. That mysterious cultivator said that this pill could cure most of the injuries and even revive a dead person, if that person hadn¡¯t been dead for more than 2 minutes and if no vital part had been cut off like the head. Long Ren waited with eager breath for the effects to take ce, and finally, it did. He could see the wounds healing with naked eyes. Long Tian¡¯s breathing returned as well; his heart started thumping again. Long Ren was now very happy. Eventually, Long Tian opened his eyes slowly. Chapter 4 - 4 : A Dragon Is Always Superior

Chapter 4 - 4 : A Dragon Is Always Superior

"Everything is fine now, Tian¡¯er. Grandpa won¡¯t let anybody hurt you anymore. Let¡¯s go home now; your mother must be waiting for you," said Long Ren while smiling at Long Tian. However, to his dismay, he received no response. He looked at Long Tian only to see him looking back at him, but his lifeless eyes had no focus, and his face was expressionless. He was just lying there limply. "Tian¡¯er??? Are you alright? Say something..." Long Ren said in a tender voice. Unfortunately, he received no reaction at all from Long Tian. All he saw was a pair of lifeless eyes, staring back at him. "Alright, let¡¯s go home. You¡¯re probably tired, you need some rest." After saying so, Long Ren flew towards the Long Manor while carrying Long Tian in his arms. Long Ren entered the mansion with Long Tian in his arms and straightaway went to Long Tian¡¯s courtyard. His courtyard was beautiful and huge, which was to be expected as it was, after all the dwelling of the genius young master of the Long n. The outside was covered with a beautiful garden. Having a wide variety of colorful flowers, Long Tian liked looking at them whenever he came out of his room. There were many capable servants assigned to the task of tending to the garden, and they did their work with full dedication as they knew how much their young master liked this garden. "Father inw, what happened to Tian¡¯er? Why are you carrying him like that?" Just as Long Ren entered the courtyard, came the worried voice of Sima Ziyi. She was the Mother of Long Tian, and the daughter-inw of Long Ren. She had another identity. She was from the Sima n. In addition to that, she was the daughter of the Sima n¡¯s leader, making her of high standing although her n wasn¡¯t as strong as the three super ns ¡¯Long, Gu and Qin¡¯, it was still amongst the top 5 most influential ns in the nation. "Ziyi... Someone attacked him; there was an assassination attempt. Thank the heavens he¡¯s still alive." Long Ren said in a worried tone Ziyi ran towards him and took Long Tian¡¯s frail, limp body from her grandfather¡¯s arms into hers. "Tian¡¯er, are you alright? Say something to me, look, its mother. Please, say something!" Ziyi had beads of tears drop from her eyes as she looked at her son. She kept talking to him, trying to get him to speak, but there was no response. "Let him rest first; he needs it. I¡¯ll tell you everything that happenedter," said Long Ren. Only then did Ziyi came to her senses. She took Long Tian into the house, put him to bed, and covered him with a golden nket for him to rest. After looking at her son for a while, with tears in her eyes, she came out. She went straight to where Long Ren was standing. "Who did this to Tian¡¯er?" she asked with a voice filled with grief. "Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know who it was, or I would destroy everyone and everything rted to them and make them wish they were never born on this!!" Said Long Ren while looking in the direction of Long Tian¡¯s room. Then, he described everything that happened in great detail, how he knew Long Tian was in danger, what he saw when he got there and how he saved Long Tian. Ziyi was shocked to learn that her child was dead for a few moments. Tears kept pouring out of her eyes as she imagined what her son must have had faced for the past few hours. Long Ren had already sent someone to get the royal physician with his seal in tow. The physician he invited was the best physician in all the nations. He mostly treated members of the royal family and the three super ns. He was called Physician Zhang. After the physician arrived, he went to check on Long Tian. After a long and thorough inspection, he came out and said, "I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with Long Tian. His body is pretty much healthy other than a few minor injuries." Physician Zhang stopped for a moment and then continued. "I¡¯m not sure how or why it happened, but Long Tian has lost his intelligence and has be retarded." He quickly realized that he had said something wrong and hastily corrected himself. "I mean, he has be slow. He can¡¯t process what¡¯s happening around him. It¡¯s just like when you try talking aboutplicated matters with a 2-year-old, you won¡¯t get any response." "Is there a solution?" asked Long Ren in a heavy tone. "I am not sure what will work. Maybe he¡¯ll be fine after a few days of rest, or perhaps he won¡¯t ever recover. Anything can happen, and I can¡¯t say anything for sure as I¡¯ve never seen this condition before, but I¡¯ll pray that he gets better soon." "I should go now," said the doctor. "I¡¯ll follow you out," said Long Ren with a heavy heart as he escorted physician Zhang out. ------------------------------------------------- As Long Chen umted these memories, he also felt sad thinking about what the 8-year-old child had to face. What made him especially upset was what happened after Long Tian lost his intelligence and became dull and not to forget how the people in his own n treated him. His cousins constantly bullied him. His cousins could only be jealous of his talent but couldn¡¯t take it out on him due to his strength and position before; but now that he had lost everything, they could finally do so to their heart¡¯s content. They would take him out with the excuse of ying and bully him. They would make him sit on his hands and knees and use him as a table, sometimes even kick him from behind to make him fall and get injured, but whenever they were inquired regarding the injuries, they would give excuses, saying that he fell whileing home. He did nothing as he couldn¡¯t even understand that he was actually being bullied. Even the servants stopped showing him respect when no one was there to supervise them. They would treat him like they were the masters instead of the opposite. That was how four years passed. By then, he was 12 years old, and his cultivation still stagnated at the peak of the Body Refining Realm; but that wasn¡¯t so special anymore as he was no longer the strongest in his generation. Many of his peers had reached the 10th stage of the Body Refining Realm by the time they reach 12. Even in his n, there were 5 of them. There were also a few who had already broken past Body Refining and were at Spirit Establishment, with the strongest in his n¡¯s younger generation being the son of his eldest uncle. He was only 13 this year and was already at the 3rd stage of the Spirit Refining Realm. "Hah, now that I¡¯m here, time to get everything back. I¡¯ll show them that a Dragon is always superior to wolves, no matter how injured. I must assess the situation for a few days first before I let everyone know that I¡¯ve recovered. Got to see the friends and enemies." Long Chen smiled as he got off the bed, ready to start his journey in this new world. ****** Author Note: Please Vote for this novel if you like it or wish to support me. Each vote counts :) Chapter 5 - 5 : Going For A Walk

Chapter 5 - 5 : Going For A Walk

After getting up from bed, Long Chen walked towards his wardrobe. There were many luxurious clothes inside with varying designs for specific asions. Long Chen picked a few out of them to wear. As he got dressed, he decided to wear a golden robe just like the one that Long Ren often wears, the robe with dragons embroidered on it. After getting himself ready, Long Chen looked at himself in the mirror. He had to admit that he certainly did look like the prince of an empire. No wonder the others were so jealous ¡¯If I was as handsome as I am in my right now in my previous life, how amazing my life would have been,¡¯ thought Long Chen as heughed. He had long hair and thin lips, golden pupils, and a beautiful smile. His luxurious yet straightforward clothes, coupled with his handsome appearance, mesmerized even himself. After admiring his appearance for what seemed like a long time, Long Chen decided that it was finally time to go out. He opened the door and took his first step out. He was greeted with a fresh breeze of air. Outside, he saw arge and beautiful garden. It was his garden, and it still looked so beautiful. Although the servants no longer respected Long Tian, they still took care of the garden for him with all due care, as this was the ce where Long Tian¡¯s mother often passed by whenever she went to Long Tian¡¯s room. They could treat Long Tian however they wanted when no one was around because he wouldn¡¯t be able to understand anything, but it was a different matter if his mother or other family members found out about it. That is why they had to maintain a respectful attitude when taking care of their young master in front of others. Long Chen strode through the garden while enjoying the scenery and the smell of fresh flowers when he suddenly heard someone sayughingly, "Hahaha. There goes little Dumbo retaking his stupid evening walk. Why are we even tending to this retard¡¯s garden anyway?" Long Chen faced the voice and saw that it was a servant working in the garden. ¡¯He probably said that since he does not know that I am not Long Tian and that I can understand him¡¯ Long Chen thought ¡¯Whatever, I¡¯ll let this go on a little while longer, I still have to see what the people¡¯s attitude towards me is before I can decide how to deal with them in the future.¡¯ Thought Long Chen as he continued to walk past the garden. He walked near ¡¯his¡¯ mother¡¯s courtyard, but before he could walk past it, the gate opened, and a beautiful woman came out. She had long, lustrous ck hair, ck eyes, and a perfect figure. She was Long Tian¡¯s mother, Sima Ziyi. Although he knew that his mother was probably only a few years younger than 40, he couldn¡¯t tell from her looks. She looked like she was not a year older than 25. That was probably because she cultivated as well, since female cultivators could keep themselves looking young longer, the higher their cultivation bases were. "Where are you going, Tian¡¯er? Are you going out to y?" While Long Chen was lost in thought thinking about ¡¯his¡¯ mother¡¯s looks, she suddenly asked him in a gentle tone. Long Chen looked at her but didn¡¯t say anything. He did not know what to say to her. Should he keep walking, ignoring the question, or talk? ¡¯What if she finds out that I¡¯m not mentally sick anymore or worse, that I¡¯m not her son?¡¯ He thought. In the end, Long Chen decided not to say anything. When it¡¯s time for him to show off with a bang and shock the n, his mother would automatically know that he¡¯s back. She then walked closer to him. When she was just in front of him, she got onto her knees and put her hand on his cheeks and gently spoke. "You¡¯re looking so amazing, Tian¡¯er, like a heavenly prince. Ling is such a lucky girl. Okay, go on now, Mother won¡¯t take your ytime anymore." She kissed his cheeks as she said. Long Chen turned back and walked away. "I wonder who is this ¡¯Ling¡¯ that she talked about. I can see nothing important rting to that name in any of the memories," Long Chen muttered to himself while walking. After a while, he put that thought to the back of his head and continued towards his destination There was an extensive practice area in the Long n¡¯s mansion. It was more than a few hundred meters long. The training grounds were made expansive so that all of the Long n¡¯s descendants could practice any Martial skill freely here, and there was even a fighting stage where n members could have friendly bouts with one another. Be that as it may, no one was allowed to injure their opponents as they were all from the same n. These spars were only meant as a way for them to exchange some moves and gain battle experience. Every intentional injury was punishable by nw, while idents were allowed. Though only to a certain degree. Long Chen was shocked at how big it was and how many people there were. Although he had already seen it in Long Tian¡¯s memories, it was an utterly shocking experience seeing it personally. Over 100 kids were practicing their moves at the training grounds. He could only see people from the younger generation there. He knew that adults practiced somewhere else, as even the residue energy of their Martial skills might injure these kids as coteral damage. That was why only members of the younger generation practiced there. Long Chen could see kids ranging from 7 to 15 there. Although he couldn¡¯t see the ¡¯strongest prodigy of Long n¡¯s younger generation,¡¯ his eldest uncle¡¯s son, many of his other cousins were there. He could still see a few well-known faces and some strong guys. Most people here were below the 9th stage of Body refining and were weaker than Long Chen. However, he could also see a few at the peak of Body refining just like him. He could also see a boy practicing in an empty area. He was shocked to see the power contained within the boy¡¯s martial skills. He could control qi in the air as well as force Qi out from his body to attack his opponents. His attacks had a strange fighting spirit, one that made all his attacks seem alive. Long Chen knew why it was as such. The boy was one of the few who broke through to the Spirit Establishment Realm. He recognized the boy. He was his 4th uncle¡¯s son, Long An. He was the same age as Long Tian, being of 12 years of age. However, he was already at the 1st stage of the Spirit establishment realm. Before Long Tian¡¯s assassination attempt, this guy was like an ant in front of Long Tian, but now, he had be stronger than him. Long Chen slowly walked towards him. Chapter 6 - 6 : First Fight

Chapter 6 - 6 : First Fight

Long Chen took his first step inside the Martial arena. After walking a few steps, Long Chen had realized that some people had started noticing him and were staring at him now. "Everyone, we are so lucky today. We have the privilege to see our n¡¯s youngest generation¡¯s strongest genius, Young master Tian.... hahaha." Someone¡¯s mocking voice came from nearby. Long Chen looked in that direction and recognized the guy who spoke. He was called Long Mantian. He was also part of the Long n but was from a small branch family. Long n had quite a rich heritage in this kingdom. It had quite a few branch families spread throughout the nation while the main family resided in the capital. Apetition was held in those branch families every year to see the performance of the younger generation, and the winners of thosepetitions were rewarded with a chance toe to the main family for cultivation and get better opportunities and resources in life. Long Mantian was one of these few branch family kids present in Long n. He was not very good looking. He had short ck hair, a round face with a sharp nose, and was dressed in average clothes. At first nce, no one would think of him as anything good. Although he was not as talented as most kids from the main n, he was still good enough that he was able to win the opportunity toe to the main n to cultivate. As soon as Long Mantian arrived in the main n, he came into contact with Long An and became his follower. Right now, he was 14 years old and at the early stage of the 10th stage body refining realm. "Young master Tian? Why are you dressed so nice today? Is today your marriage? Who is the unlucky girl? You should go fast and marry her before she knows the reality about you and kills herself," Long Mantian said as heughed loudly. ¡¯Such childish insults.... can¡¯t hee up with anything better?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he gazed at Long Mantian walk near him. "Or is it that you are going to fight in some holy war as a Commander? Hahaha... Even if they let you join a war, what are you going to do? Stare at your opponents until they surrender?¡¯¡¯ Long Mantian mocked Long Chen as he keptughing while putting his hand on to Long Chen¡¯s shoulders. He brought him towards a boy practicing in a corner. Long Chen recognized him as one of his cousins. ¡¯I need to find an opportunity to teach this guy some manners.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he asionally looked at Long Mantian, who was pulling him. While they were passing through the field, a lot of members practicing their skills stopped and looked at them. Some looked at Long Chen with pity in their eyes for what he had be and how he was treated now, while some looked at him, enjoying his misfortune and were happy that this genius fell. Quite a few people ignored him as well, like he wasn¡¯t worth their attention anymore. "Master An, look who is here to meet you... Your cousin, Young master Tian,¡¯¡¯ Long Mantian said as he brought Long Chen near Long An. He wanted to bring Long Chen here so that Long An could y with him for a few minutes as well. That way both of them could get some entertainment. "Don¡¯t call this piece of trash, my cousin. Bring him away. That trash isn¡¯t worth my attention, so take him out of here and y with him yourself. Don¡¯t interrupt my training, Mantian!" Long An said without even looking back. He kept practicing during the whole conversation. ¡¯Huh, it looks like this guy looks down on me a lot. Well... he does have a right to be this arrogant. I am not a genius anymore, and I am not stronger than him. I don¡¯t think I can even fight on him at the same ground as I am right now.¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind as he gazed at Long An. "Alright Master An, I¡¯ll take this trash out. People like him don¡¯t have the right to enter this Martial arena made for true warriors," Long Mantianughed as he took Long Chen back. But inside, he was still disappointed that Long An didn¡¯t go along with him. He kept pushing Long Chen as he brought him towards the exit. After Long Mantian brought Long Chen out, he took him to a secluded area. He was having an evil smile on his face. He looked around to make sure no one was nearby before pushing Long Chen from behind. But he couldn¡¯t move Long Chen in the slightest. Long Chen was ready for their little tricks as he knew how things happened, and he had already spread his strength throughout his whole body. Long Mantian was shocked to see that he couldn¡¯t move Long Chen even the slightest. Before today every time he tried it, he was able to do it without any trouble or effort, but today he couldn¡¯t do it even after using his early 10th stage cultivation. Long Chen knew why it was. Before, although Long Tian was stronger than most from the younger generation, because of his injured mind, he never utilized his cultivation to stop his bullies. And although he was at the peak of the body refining realm, he had been at that realm for four years. Even if he didn¡¯t cultivate in thest four years, he still ate many medicines provided by his mother for his recovery. Although Long Mantian was at an early stage of the 10th stage body refining realm, he was still way weaker than Long Chen. Long Mantian kept trying to move him, but he got no sess. Long Chen wasughing in his mind at Long Mantian¡¯s futile struggle. Finally, Long Chen turned back to look at him with a smile on his face. Long Mantian was shocked to see Long Chen smiling, but he felt even more shame and anger than the shock. "You little crazy piece of trash, How dare youugh at me, your father!!" Long Mantian roared as he punched towards Long Tian¡¯s stomach. He used his full 10th stage cultivation behind that punch. Long Chen saw that punching towards him and could see a strong force and momentum behind that punch. It was a swift punch, but this speed was nothing in front of him. He also unleashed his full cultivation of the peak body refining realm and punched back. As soon as Long Mantian¡¯s punch connected with Long Chen¡¯s punch, his expressions had a wide variety of change. From angry to shocked, to pained. Just after a brief moment of contact, Long Mantian flew away like a broken kite and crashed 20 meters away. He felt like the bones of his hand were cracked. He got up after much difficulty. After getting up, he looked ahead and saw Long Chen standing just 1 meter ahead of him. Long Chen grabbed him by his throat and pulled him up in the air. Long Mantian tried to get him to loosen his grip but couldn¡¯t do anything. "Uhu... Uhu ...Young Master. Y-you! Please release me. I was wrong, forgive me, don¡¯t kill me, m...master. I can be of use to you. I can be your ve, even your dog, just don¡¯t kill me," Long Mantian said through many difficulties and with a fearful expression, worrying for his life. Long Chen smiled as he gazed at him, but Long Mantian felt like it was a devil smiling at him. Chapter 7 - 7 : Seeing A Beauty

Chapter 7 - 7 : Seeing A Beauty

"Oh?... And just why would I need a ve like you? Wouldn¡¯t it be even better for me if I just crush you right here and right now?" Long Chen said with his charming smile still on his face. His words scared Long Mantian even more. "Please... please forgive me, young master Tian... I would never do it again." Long Mantian said, but by this time he already had tears in his eyes. "Don¡¯t hurt me, Master Tian... it... it... it is against the n rules to hurt a n member, especially killing. Even if I am from a branch family, you¡¯ll still get punished if you do it," Long Mantian said as tears kept falling from his eyes. "Tell me two things. Firstly, how would anyone know that it was I who killed you? We are all alone here right now. Secondly, I can¡¯t even kill a fly in the n¡¯s eyes. I¡¯m just a harmless little guy. No one would even think that I killed you," Long Chen stopped for a moment and then continued. "And most importantly, you know even if I¡¯m not a genius that I once was in my n members¡¯ eyes, I¡¯m still the grandson of the Patriarch. With my position, even if I kill you, do you think I would be killed? Are you really sure anything serious would happen to me?" Long Chen smirked as he said that. ¡¯I might have said all that, but it is indeed true that killing him would attract quite a bit of unnecessary attention. That would hinder my ns.¡¯ Long Chen thought. Long Mantian was scared out of his mind as Long Chen tightened his grip around his throat. After a brief moment, Long Chen closed the distance between him and Long Mantian. He bought his lips closer to Long Mantian¡¯s ears and spoke. "If anyone found out that I¡¯m better now and that I¡¯m the one that beat you up. I do not think that I have to exin what could happen to you, do I? The n might save you for a while, but not even the n would be able to save you forever," Long Chen said with an innocent smile on his face. As soon as Long Mantian saw this smile, he knew that now he was in the hands of a devil. He promised to himself in his mind that he would never do anything like this again and stay far away from him if he could survive. "Although I don¡¯t need a servant right now, you were right in saying that you could be of use to me someday. I think so as well, but not right now. I will meet you on the day I need you. Till then act like you often do, but never cross me again." Long Chen said to him. Long Mantian finally felt relieved and knew that he wouldn¡¯t die. "I... I promise!" said Long Mantian said with tears in his eyes. After a moment, Long Chen finally put him down. "Go on now, if anyone asks how you got hurt, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll think of some excuse like... you fell while walking," Long Chen said with a slight smile on his face. This was the same excuse they gave every time Long Tian was injured in the slightest during their bullying. After saying that, Long Chen started walking towards a different location. He was nning to roam every part of Long Mansion for once. As Long Chen walked away, Long Mantian¡¯s eyes never left him until he was far away. Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief. He looked below and noticed that his pant was slightly wet... he then hurriedly ran towards his room. As Long Chen was roaming around the mansion, he saw many incredible things. This ce was huge and had many important ces. There was a Skill Hall in Long n containing many Martial skills. When Long Tian was younger, he had personally gone there and seen many skills. Hundreds of mortal grade skills were there and quite a few Spirit grade skills as well, although Long Tian didn¡¯t have a chance to see them. This building was golden in color, and it had four floors and covered an area of a few hundred square meters. Its door was around three meters wide and five meters high. There was also a dragon symbol on its doors, simr to most of the important ces of the Long n. The first floor contained mortal grade skills. From low-rank mortal grade skills all the way up to the peak rank mortal grade skills, there were hundreds of them. While the second floor contained only Spirit grade Martial skills. Once someone broke through to Spirit refining realm, only then were they allowed to choose Martial skills from this floor. If Long Tian had not suffered that horrible ident, he could have been the youngest person to go to the second floor and choose a Spirit grade Martial skill as he would have broken through to the Spirit refining realm soon. But everything changed after that ident. As for the third floor, it was believed that it contained gold grade Martial skills. As for the fourth floor, No one other than the Patriarch and a few high-ranking elders was allowed inside. But it was said that this ce contained highly sought after Earth grade techniques. Long Chan thought so as well. This could be the only possible exnation that made sense to him about what the fourth floor contained. "It¡¯s not the right time to go inside, even if they allowed me to enter, I already have mortal grade skills from inside, and I wouldn¡¯t be allowed to go to the second floor as I have yet to break through to Spirit refining realm," Long Chen muttered to himself before deciding to walk past it. He walked for a few minutes and saw the next big building. The next ce that made him amazed was also a huge building. It only had three floors, but it was even broader and more extensive than the skill Hall. It was called treasure Hall. There were many treasures inside for cultivators, especially weapons. It also contained many mortal weapons as well as Spirit treasures. Long Chen did not know if it contained Earth grade weapon as well, as he had never heard about it. But he was sure that there must be Earth grade treasures in Long n somewhere, looking at the n¡¯s strength. Every n member could choose a mortal grade treasure after they reached the 7th stage of the body refining realm, and they could select a Spirit grade weapon only when they reached the stage above the fifth stage of the Spirit Establishment stage. Whether they would get a Low level, mid-level, high level, or peak level treasure depended on themselves. Which level treasure they would get was decided by a particr test inside the treasure Hall. When Long Tian had first gone through this test, he was only seven years old and at the 7th stage of the body refining realm. After going through this test, he received a peak level mortal grade sword called "Mountain destroyer." Unfortunately, he did not have the habit of carrying it with him whenever he went outside, that¡¯s why he did not have it with him when a masked man attacked him But even if he had it with him at that time, Long Chen knew that it would not have been of much help as his opponent was two cultivation realm higher than him and had a low-level Spirit grade knife. Just as long Chen was about to pass by treasure Hall, a beautiful young girl wasing out from inside. Chapter 8 - 8 : First Meeting

Chapter 8 - 8 : First Meeting

Just when Long Chen was about to pass by treasure Hall, he saw the doors of the treasure Hall open and a beautiful young girl came out of it. Long Chen was able to recognize her. She was the daughter of the Grand Elder of the Long n, Long Mu. Her name was Long Xue Ying. Long Mu was one of the most influential members of the Long n. In terms of strength, he was only weaker than the Patriarch and the supreme elder of the Long family. Long Mu only had one daughter and his wife had died when his daughter was only 12 years old due to sickness. Long Mu doted on her a lot and tried to fulfil every wish of hers. Long Xue Ying looked to be about 16 - 17 years old. She had ming red hair, which was long and shiny. She was wearing a bright red gown, which ended only slightly below her knees, showing her Jade like milky white legs below. Long Chen was amazed as he nced at her. She was big at ces where she should be and thin at ces where she should be. Her tight gown wrapped around her chest tightly, making it look even bigger. She looked proud and aloof. She had some light makeup on her face, had arched eyebrows, and beautiful eyes, and also a perfectly chiseled nose that made her look even more attractive. But her expressions were of excitement. She looked like she wanted to go somewhere fast. Long Chen was amazed as he had never seen a beautiful girl like her. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was the effect of cultivation or the natural Qi that nourished their body. He wanted to look at her from even closer, so he decided to walk towards the treasure Hall. As Long Chen was walking towards her, he kept his eyes on her as she was walking out of the treasure Hall. It somewhat looked like they were walking straight towards each other. Long Chen kept looking at her while walking. Just when the distance between them was about 5 meters, an ident happened. Long Chen suddenly tripped on something. As he was walking towards her at a fast pace, this ident made him fall forward even faster. As it happened, she was only about two meters away from him. He fell towards her. As he was falling, as soon as his body touched hers, he wrapped his arms around her subconsciously. He didn¡¯t think much about it as his mind subconsciously made him grab something that was near him when he was falling. And she was the only one near him. Thus they both fell. Long Chen was stunned by his ident as he found himself on top of the girl. He felt something soft poking on his chest. He understood what it was. He realized that it was Long Xue Ying¡¯s bulging chest that was roaring toe out of her tight-fitting dress and show its full glory. He could feel the softness. He tried sitting up. --------------------------------------------------------------- Long Xue Ying had been waiting eagerly for a long time to choose her weapon from Treasure Hall. She wanted to get a Spirit grade weapon, and she put all her effort into breaking through to the 5th stage of the Spirit Establishment realm just for this. Finally, today was the day she passed thest hurdle and reached the 5th stage Spirit Establishment Realm, but she did not rest. She went to the treasure Hall straight away after breaking through and got her first Spirit grade weapon after passing the test. The weapon she received was a low-rank spirit grade weapon called ¡¯ming Butterfly¡¯. It was said that the artificer that made this weapon had named it in memory of the woman he loved. The woman he loved liked watching butterflies fly in her garden, and she would stay in her garden for hours watching them. Unfortunately, she died in a fire, and in her memory, he named this weapon ¡¯ming Butterfly¡¯ to always remind him how he couldn¡¯t help her. It was his most prized possession. Long Xue Ying was happy after getting her first Spirit grade weapon and wanted to show it to her grandfather as soon as possible. But as she was walking out of Treasure Hall and towards her courtyard, a stranger struck her. He made her fall down, and he even wrapped his arms around her. She had never been touched by anyone other than her family, but now she was. Long Xue Ying¡¯s blood started billing. She wanted to kill this guy right here and right now thus she started utilizing her full cultivation. -------------------------------------------------------- While Long Chen was trying to get off her, the qi in the air started getting restless. Until a fist suddenly struck Long Chen and made him fly far away like a broken kite. He crashed on the ground after traveling some distance. He coughed up a mouthful of blood as he tried getting up. He was injured, but it wasn¡¯t life-threatening. He felt pain all over his body. Finally, he stood up after some effort. "HOW DARE YOU TOUCH ME!!!!!" Long Xue Ying roared. She moved to attack Long Chen again. Long Chen also got ready to protect himself, utilizing his full cultivation. He was prepared to use his Martial skills as well for his protection. "Stop!" But before she could hit Long Chen, a voice came from behind. Chapter 9 - 9 : Together

Chapter 9 - 9 : Together

Long Xue Ying turned back towards the direction that voice came from and saw that it was Elder Yang. He had a head full of white hair and a white beard. He was a little chubby, as well. He was the Elder in charge of the Treasure Hall. Although he wasn¡¯t as strong as her grandfather, Long Mu, he was still one of the top few in the Long n when it came to strength and responsibilities. "Greetings, Elder yang," She calmed herself down and greeted him politely. Seeing her calm down, Elder yang couldn¡¯t help but praise her nature in his mind. "What happened? Why are you attacking him?" Elder Yang asked as he looked towards Long Chen. "He... He..." Long Xue Ying stuttered. She wasn¡¯t sure about how to describe it to an elder. She felt shy. She couldn¡¯t say that Long Chen had taken her in his embrace. "He what?" Elder Yang asked again in a questioning tone "He touched me inappropriately!" Atst, she finally gathered the courage and said it, although she simplified it a lot. Because she still couldn¡¯t describe the event in full detail. "Are you sure he did that? Do you know who he is?" Elder Yang asked with a weird expression on his face. "What has this got to do with who he is?" Long Xue Ying asked with a confused look on her face as she gazed at Elder Yang. "Have you heard about Long Tian?" Elder Yang inquired. "Who hasn¡¯t? Of course, I did, as well. He is the grandson of the patriarch, and the fallen genius of Long n who lost his intelligence after the assassination attempt on his life," Long Xue Ying said like it was a matter of fact. "The person you¡¯re trying to attack is him. He is Long Tian. You should know that since the ident, his brain is like that of a 2-year-old child now, although his body is that of a 12-year-old boy¡¯s. I do not think he would do it intentionally. Isn¡¯t there a good possibility that there was an ident that resulted in you misunderstanding him? What do you think?" Elder Yang said in a questioning tone. "He is Long Tian? The guy who lost his intelligence after the assassination attempt?" She looked at him clearly and could see some simrities. She had heard about him before, she had even met him a few times before his ident, but in thesest four years, she didn¡¯t see him much. So she couldn¡¯t recognize him at first nce. Now that she knew who it was, she felt that it must have been an ident. Now she felt terrible and guilty for attacking him without truly understanding the situation before she felt like she was a victim, but now she felt like she was a bully. "Elder yang, I think you are right. It was probably an ident. I am so sorry for attacking him; I even injured him," She said as her eyes got slightly moist. "I will bring him to his courtyard so that he could rest, and then I will also ask for Aunt Ziyi¡¯s forgiveness for injuring Long Tian," Long Xue Ying said in an apologetic tone as she grabbed Long Chen¡¯s hands with her soft hands and took him with her. Elder Yang looked at them, walking together for a while, then walked back to his Treasure Hall as well. As all three left, no one noticed a guy standing at some distance watching everything with an ugly expression on his face. This person looked to be about 18-19 years old. He had long ck hair and dark eyes like the abyss. He was Long Su. His cultivation was at the 8th stage of the Spirit Establishment realm. Although he was young as well, he was not considered a member of the younger generation as he already passed the age of 18 quite a while ago. He was the son of the supreme Elder of the Long n, Long Hua. Although Long Hua was the second strongest in the Long n, he was still weaker than Long n¡¯s patriarch Long Ren by a lot. Long Hua mostly only got involved whenever there was a need to take care of the n¡¯s essential matters. Other than that, he would always be cultivating in his room. He had two sons, one Long Su and the other was only five years old right now. He did not get involved in their matters much unless exceptional circumstances. At this moment, Long Su was filled with hatred towards Long Chen. He liked Long Xue Ying ever since he first saw her in skill Hall 5 years ago and had always been trying to make her fall for him, but she never gave him any importance. Whenever he approached her, she always talked to him politely, but he could see that she was trying to keep her distance from him. Today he was going to Skill Hall to choose another Martial skill for himself when he saw Long Xue Yinge out of the Treasure Hall. He stopped in his tracks and just as he was about to approach her, he saw Long Chen fall on her. The scene of her being in his embrace kept stabbing in his heart like a needle again and again. He wanted to go there straight away and crush that guy to a pulp, but he recognized who it was and didn¡¯t dare to. He had seen him before. He knew it was the Grandson of n patriarch Long Ren. Even if his grandfather was strong, he knew Long Ren was way stronger. When he saw Long Xue Ying attacking Long Chen, he was praying that she would kill him in anger, and then he will save her from the consequences by saying he witnessed Long Chen molesting her and her retaliation identally killed Long Chen. He thought that Long Ren would not be so narrow-minded as toe after him if he knew that it was his grandson¡¯s fault and the crime hemitted. But things didn¡¯t go as nned. Elder Yang came out and stopped her and also told her about his identity. Long Chen survived this cmity. Even after a long while, Long Su¡¯s anger did not subside, and he decided to make a n to get rid of Long Chen. ¡¯How dare that bastard touch my Xue Ying,¡¯ Long Su thought in his mind while gritting his teeth. While there was a deadly n being hatched against him, a n that will forever change his life, Long Chen had no idea about it. He was happy walking with Long Xue Ying. She kept holding his hand while she brought him towards his courtyard. Long Chen enjoyed the smoothness of her Jade-like hand. Many people saw this along the way and were filled with jealousy towards Long Chen. ¡¯That bastard! Why is he so lucky to hold Miss Xue Ying¡¯s hand?¡¯ Many people thought as they lost themselves in their jealousy. Long Xue Ying was bringing him towards his courtyard but stopped before that as she noticed that his mother¡¯s courtyard had arrived. She decided to bring him there first and rify the misunderstandings and ask for forgiveness for hurting her son. She knocked on her door a few times. The door opened, and a beautiful woman came out. She was Sima Ziyi. Long Chen was again amazed. ¡¯Every time I see her, she looks even prettier than before,¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind. Although he considered her pretty, there were no inappropriate thoughts on his mind. He also felt sad after thinking about his father. Although Long Jun was Long Tian¡¯s father and not his, he still felt terrible as he shared the memories of Long Tian as well as some of his feelings. Chapter 10 - 10: Daughter In Law?

Chapter 10 - 10: Daughter In Law?

Sima Ziyi was sitting on her bed, thinking about something, when she suddenly heard someone knock on her door. She walked over and opened the door. She then saw a beautiful girl standing there, holding Long Chen¡¯s hand. Since she had seen the girl before, she knew who this girl was. Sima Ziyi knew that it was Long Xue Ying, the only daughter of the Grand Elder of the Long n, but she couldn¡¯t imagine what was happening in front of her. ¡¯Why is she here and why is she holding his hands?¡¯ She thought. ¡¯Did he already find a lover?¡¯ Sima Ziyi thought in her mind as she gazed at them. Long Xue Ying saw Sima Ziyi standing on the door looking at her. She did not know what to say now that she was actually here. When she wasing here, she thought about everything she would say and how she would apologize, but now that she was here, she was silent, looking for words to say. Suddenly she noticed that she was still holding Long Chen¡¯s hand in front of his mother. Her face turned red like a tomato, and she hurriedly freed her hand from his. "Ah... Aunt Ziyi... Actually," She stuttered as she tried to find the words to exin. "Why are you both standing outside? Come on inside; I¡¯ll bring you some tea." Before Long Xue Ying could say anything, Sima Ziyi stopped her and invited her in. After Long Xue Ying and Long Chen entered her room, she closed the door and went inside as well. "You do not need to bother Aunt Ziyi," Long Xue Ying said, but Sima Ziyi did not stop. After a few minutes, she came out and served tea to Long Xue Ying before sitting near her. "It¡¯s rare for a beautiful girl such as yourself toe here with my Tian¡¯er. Did you fall in love with him? Are you finally mesmerized by his charm? My Tian¡¯er is pretty handsome, so there is a pretty good chance. I¡¯ll give both of you my blessing." Sima Ziyi said with a smile. Long Xue Ying couldn¡¯t help but turn even red. In the backdrop, Long Chen was enjoying seeing her turn red and this conversation, although he knew that his mother was probably just teasing her. "I am just teasing you, little Ying," Sima Ziyi said with a smile as she finally ended the charade. "So tell me, why are you here today?" Sima Ziyi asked in a gentle tone. "Aunt Ziyi... I am here to apologize to you. I am sorry. Actually, what happened was that there was an ident. This morning, near the treasure Hall, Long Tian tripped and fell on me, I didn¡¯t know he was Long Tian and thought that he intentionally did it. In retaliation, I hurt him." Long Xue Ying exined in a guilty voice. "Although it was a total misunderstanding and not his fault, still it¡¯s the truth that he got hurt because of me. I am here to bring him back and to apologize to you, Aunty," Long Xue Ying said apologetically as she bowed her head. Then she told her the whole story in great detail. Sima Ziyi was so shocked after hearing the whole story. When she saw Long Chen and Long Xue Ying stand there together with hand in hand, she didn¡¯t expect there was such a story behind it. She brought Long Chen closer to herself, trying to look for any injury with a worried look on her face, but there wasn¡¯t any serious injury, just a few light injuries. She breathed in relief. Long Xue Ying saw her worried look and felt even more guilty. "It is fine, little Ying. I understand that it was a misunderstanding, and Long Tian isn¡¯t seriously hurt. So it¡¯s fine, little Ying. I appreciate you bringing him back and telling me everything honestly." After some time, Sima Ziyi finally said, trying to calm Long Xue Ying and decrease her guilt. "At least, because of this incident, he got to meet such a pretty girl" She teased her again and touched Long Xue Ying¡¯s cheeks with her hand as she said this in a gentle tone. Long Xue Ying finally felt relieved as she heard it. She immediately thanked Sima Ziyi "Thank you, Aunt Ziyi," Long Xue Ying said with a beautiful smile on her face. "You don¡¯t need to thank me, little Ying," She stopped her as she got another idea in her mind and continued. "Still, if you want to thank me, there is a way you can do it," Sima Ziyi said while smiling. "Which way?" Long Xue Ying inquired with a confused look. Long Chen was also wondering what his mother was talking about. Sima Ziyi looked at Long Chen tenderly for a moment, then she looked back at Long Xue Ying. "You know, my baby changed after the attempt on his life. He had always been alone since then. Although he goes out to y often, I have known for a long time that he does not have many friends in the n." Sima Ziyi said. "I think that¡¯s true. He was alone when he met me, and no one greeted him along the way when I brought him here," Long Xue Ying said while thinking and looking at Long Chen. ¡¯Well, that¡¯s true. At least they are not totally oblivious, I do not have any friends here. In fact, they should be d not everyone targeted Long Tian before, and only a few did,¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind. "Can you be a friend to him, little Ying?" Sima Ziyi asked as she looked into her eyes. "You do not have to say that Aunt Ziyi, even if you did not say that, that is what I would have done." Long Xue Ying replied to her. After talking for some more time, Long Xue Ying left the courtyard and went back. ¡¯How amazing it would be if Long Xue Ying became my daughter-inw, she¡¯s pretty and kind. But there is already Ling, and if he married Long Xue Ying, it would be polygamy.¡¯ Sima Ziyi looked at her leaving, as she wondered to herself. Although polygamy was normal in this world and many strong people did it and had many wives like the emperor of the Shui Kingdom. But it was different for Long Chen. She thought that he was not strong anymore. If there was an argument between his wives, he would not know how to solve it and would not be able to do anything, leading to a tense life of all three. So she thought that it was better for Long Chen to be with only one woman until some miracle happened and he returned to normal. If that happened, then she would be happy even if Long Chen brought her many daughter-inws. "Why am I thinking about it? It is all in the distant future, no benefit worrying about it now. Also, it¡¯s not like Long Xue Ying would even agree to marry my Tian¡¯er," Sima Ziyi muttered to herself before taking Long Chen towards his room. Long Chen heard her muttering but did not know whether tough or cry at her thoughts. Although on the outside, he kept his normal expression. After bringing Long Chen to his room, Sima Ziyi went back towards her courtyard, leaving Long Chen alone in his room. Long Chen then sat on his bed alone, thinking deeply to himself. ****** Author Note: Please Vote for this novel if you like it or wish to support me. Each vote counts :) Chapter 11 - 11: In Danger

Chapter 11 - 11: In Danger

After Sima Ziyi left Long Chen¡¯s room, he sat there alone, thinking. But this time, he was not thinking about Long Xue Ying or any other women. Instead, he was thinking about himself and his cultivation. "Although I am stronger than many other kids in the n, there are still quite a few who can crush me like an ant whenever they want," Long Chen thought as he touched his lips with a finger, lost in deep thoughts. It had only been a day since Long Chen had arrived in this world, but he already knew how weak he was and could see his weakness. In the Martial arena, he had seen many people practicing, and quite a few of them were in the Spirit Establishment realm and were way stronger than him. He was sure that it would be tough to win a fight against them the way he was right now, but he also knew that he had yet to see some of the true strongest genius kids of the n like his eldest uncle¡¯s son, who was only 12 years old and at the 3rd stage of Spirit Establishment Realm. Long Chen could already judge his own weakness. "Even Long An alone can beat me to a pulp, let alone people who are stronger than him. And I can¡¯t even hold on for long if I actually had to fight someone like Long Xue Ying when she is serious. Although she is older than me, only strength matters in this world." Long Chen thought. "I should start cultivating and try to break through to the Spirit Establishment Realm first. Then I¡¯ll have some defense in case of an emergency," Long Chen muttered as he said to himself. Although he had never actually cultivated by himself before, he had all of Long Tian¡¯s memories and experiences like he had experienced it himself personally. So he felt like there wouldn¡¯t be any difficulty in his cultivation. He was sure about it. He sat in a meditating position and started absorbing Qi from the outside air in his body. There were many realms in cultivation in this world. Starting with the Body refining realm, Spirit Establishment, Gold core, Earth, Sky, Heaven, and higher ones. The body refining realm mainly focused on the cultivation of the body, making it strong and resilient. The body refining realm¡¯s main focus was on absorbing Qi from the air and refining the body using it, to make it as strong as a weapon. Whereas Spirit Establishment Realm focused on absorbing the Qi from the air, making it pass through the meridians and cultivating a small Martial soul inside their body. This Martial soul could help cultivators control the Qi in the air to attack their opponents and also in using their own qi to attack the enemy standing at a distance from them. Also, having a strong Martial soul could provide some level of protection against mental attacks. To break through to Spirit Establishment Realm first, Long Chen had to establish a soul seed in his body using the Qi from the air and a part of his spirit. After cultivating that seed, they had to nurture it with their Qi to make their soul seed grow and be an actual Martial soul. Long Chen cultivated for a few hours before he decided to stop. "It¡¯s not as easy as I thought, but not difficult either. I¡¯ll probably break through to Spirit Establishment Realm in the next two months," Long Chen said to himself with a smile. As he was tired after cultivation, he straightaway went to sleep after that. He slept soundly that night. Long Chen woke up early in the morning the next day and got ready to go out again. "Last time, I could not see the whole Long mansion because of Long Xue Ying¡¯s interruption. I should continue this tour today." Long Chen thought as he opened the door and walked out. He was once again greeted with the sweet smell of his garden. He walked past it happily. As he passed by his mother¡¯s room, he noticed that she was not outside today. ¡¯She is probably cultivating right now,¡¯ he thought as he quickly went past it. After walking for a while, he reached the destination where his tour had stopped abruptly yesterday, the treasure Hall. He continued walking ahead, and after some distance, he saw a nice looking building. Although it was not as fancy as skill Hall or Martial fall, it was still quite amazing. This was the library of the Long n. It had many unique books, but Long Tian had already read most of them before the attempt on his life. He remembered in Long Tian¡¯s memory that he often used toe here. Long Chen decided to go inside this time and roam around. As he walked inside, Long Chen noticed a long row of shelves containing books. "There must be more than a few hundred of them." Long Chen thought as he gazed at the books The elder in charge of the n library noticed him, but decided to ignore him. Four years ago, this elder used to tter Long Tian a lot whenever he came there to read the books, but now that this genius fell, he did not consider Long Tian to be worthy of his attention. The elder snorted as he continued reading the book in his hand. After roaming inside for a while, Long Chen came out of there, but the elder in change didn¡¯t even move his eyes as Long Chen left. Long Chen continued walking on this path, and after he had walked for a while, he was stopped by someone. "Little brother Tian, where are you going alone?" The person asked. It was an 18-19 year old boy. Long Chen recognized this guy. He was Long Su, son of the Supreme Elder of the Long n. Long Chen was confused about why this guy stopped him and started talking to him suddenly. As far as he could remember, Long Su never talked to him before. Long Tian didn¡¯t have any kind of friendship with him, but there weren¡¯t any wrong feelings between them either, and Long Su was one of the few who never bullied him. Long Chen found it confusing why he would suddenly stop him. "Come with me, little brother Tian; your elder brother is so happy today. I finally seeded in cultivating the Martial skill I was stuck at for so long. I wanted to share my happiness with someone when I found you. Let¡¯s go to my courtyard," Long Su said with an excited expression on his face. Long Chen thought that this guy was quite strange but didn¡¯t say anything. Long Su brought Long Chen with him towards his courtyard. He had already used his followers and cleared the road ahead of them, because of which no one saw Long Chen walking with Long Su. While walking with Long Chen, Long Su wasughing in his mind but kept an innocent smile on his face. Chapter 12 - 12 : Caught In A Scheme

Chapter 12 - 12 : Caught In A Scheme

While Long Chen was walking with Long Su, the entire duration of the walk, he wondered what was happening today. Why would Long Su, who had never talked to him, start talking to him now? He had heard about Long Su before. He was a genius of the Long n and the grandson of Long Hua, Supreme Elder of the Long n. Long Chen could never have imagined that a person at such a high level of strength would talk to him because of a breakthrough in his own Martial skill cultivation. ¡¯Was it actually just as he said? He was in a happy mood after he achieved a breakthrough in his Martial skill, so that Martial skill must be pretty amazing for him to be so happy if it is true.¡¯ Long Chen thought to himself. Although he thought that the chances of this actually being the reason were pretty low, there was still a small possibility of it actually being true. He did not think that Long Su would scheme against him as he never had any enmity with him in the first ce. And Long Chen thought that he wasn¡¯t even strong enough for him to scheme against. Their cultivation was worlds apart. While Long Su was at the 8th stage of the Spirit Establishment Realm, Long Chen was only at the 10th stage of the Body Refining realm. So while Long Chen did not think Long Su would scheme against him, he kept having a dangerous feeling since the first moment he met Long Su. While walking along the path, Long Chen was also confused as to why he never saw anyone walk by them. No n members, no servants, no one in the path leading to Long Su¡¯s courtyard. Every ce he walked through was empty. No person could be seen walking near them. His bad feeling started getting even more intense, but Long Chen could not put his finger on it as these were only his doubts, and at the end of the day, strange coincidences always happened in this world. Even on earth, where he was originally from, this happened quite often. Sometimes crowded streets would bepletely empty, so Long Chen ignored his doubts again. After walking for a little over 15 minutes, Long Chen saw a beautiful courtyard. Although it did not have a big and beautiful garden outside like Long Tian¡¯s courtyard had, it still looked just as luxurious as his. ¡¯No wonder he¡¯s the grandson of the Supreme Elder and a top Spirit Establishment realm cultivator. Of course, his courtyard would be nice, "Long Chen thought as he gazed at Long Su. Long Su brought him inside and sat on a chair. Long Chen also sat in a chair in front of him. There was only a table ced between them. After they were both seated, Long Su asked a servant to bring tea for them. As the servant went back, Long Su smiled and started a friendly conversation with Long Chen about random things. "You know, little brother Tian. I have been cultivating this skill for a long time. It is called Lion¡¯s roar, and it¡¯s a sound wave attack type Martial skill. Finally, I achieved minor sess in it," Long Su said to Long Chen with a smile. Long Chen knew about this skill from Long Tian¡¯s memories. This skill was said to be a mid-rank Spirit grade technique, and it was just as Long Su had described. It was a pretty hard skill to sessfully cultivate without years of effort, and only a few people chose to cultivate this skill. Long Su kept talking about things like how he was so happy, and that Long Tian should share his happiness by having a drink with him. And that after he achieves more sess in it, he¡¯ll invite him again to celebrate with him. Finally, the servant entered the room with tea. There were two cups neatly ced in a beautiful tray. "Take one, little brother Tian," Long Su said with an eager look. Long Chen noticed these small changes in his expression. Long Chen nced at those cups but didn¡¯t pick them up, wondering if there was anything harmful mixed in them. He couldn¡¯t help but doubt Long Su from his expressions. Long Su noticed his hesitation and startedughing. "Hahaha, does little brother think that I poisoned the tea for some reason? I wouldn¡¯t even dare to do it in my dreams, as I do not want to die so young in the hands of your old man," Long Su said, talking about Long Chen¡¯s grandfather and Patriarch of the Long n, Long Ren, while trying to make himself look innocent. Even after that, Long Chen did not pick the cup up, as he would not dare to y with his life and take chances. After seeing things change and take this unexpected turn, Long Su still did not lose the smile on his face. He tried another n that he had made just in case something like this happened. Even though he knew Long Chen was stupid now, every stupid person can sometimes do the smart thing by ident. So he had done long and proper nning, taking every situation that may arrive into consideration. He picked up one of the cups in the tray and drank itpletely without taking a break. "Now do you believe me, little brother Tian?" Long Su said with a smile. Long Chen thought that maybe he was worrying too much as he also picked a cup that was left on the tray and started drinking the tea. After drinking a few sips, he felt that something was wrong. He suddenly started losing focus and feeling sleepy. "Brother Tian, are you ok? You look sleepy?" Long Su said with a worried look on his face, but he wasughing on the inside. Long Chen realized that he was drugged and caught in Long Su¡¯s deadly scheme. He did not know why Long Su would do this to him. Long Chen wanted to stand up and go outside, but he couldn¡¯t; he was so sleepy he couldn¡¯t do anything and fell asleep. "Hahaha... Long Tian, you should be d I just added a little medicine that makes you sleep for a day and not poison because I am such a nice person. I am just making you sleep for a while," Long Su said as he gazed at the sleeping Long Chen. Although Long Su said this, there was actually a reason behind why he did not poison Long Chen and only made him sleep. Chapter 13 - 13 : Perfect Plan?

Chapter 13 - 13 : Perfect n?

Although Long Su had said this, there was actually a reason why he did not poison Long Chen and only made him fall asleep. He could not kill Long Chen in the Long n Mansion as things would have gotten worse if someone had found Long Chen¡¯s dead body. That might have somehow resulted in people getting to him, so he had to do it outside. And for that very reason, he needed to bring Long Chen outside the Long n¡¯s mansion first. Long Su knew Long Tian never went outside the Long n mansion since his ident. In fact, in thest four years, he had not gone outside even once, so Long Su knew that he would not go with him even if Long Su had invited him. On the other hand, even if he killed him and tried to get his body out of the Long n through his connections, it would be a dangerous situation if anyone saw him moving Long Tian¡¯s dead body outside and, on checking, found out that he was dead. If that happened, Long Su would be the next person to die as Long Chen¡¯s grandfather Long Ren would bury him alive, and not even his grandfather, Long Hua, would be able to save him. Only if Long Chen was sleeping when they brought him out, would there be a chance of sess with the least amount of danger to himself. He would still use his connections to leave a backdoor open in the Long n¡¯s security, through which he would bring Long Chen out of the Long n mansion, but this time things would be different. As even if someone noticed him bringing Long Chen out, Long Su could just give the excuse that he was bringing Long Chen out with him to show him their city and its new entertainment ces that opened up in thest four years in Dragon City when suddenly Long Chen somehow felt sleepy and fell asleep. Long Su would say that he thought Long Chen was just a little sleepy and would wake up when they reached their destination outside. Although they might doubt his story, they would not be able to use him of anything. The medicine Long Su gave Long Chen would not leave even a trace after half an hour, but its effects wouldst for over 12 hours. If anyone were to check Long Chen, they would just find Long Chen breathing and sleeping like a normal person, no drugs or poison in his body. So Long Su would be safe. ------------------------------ Long Suughed as he saw his n working. As for why he was not affected even after drinking that tea, which was also due to his meticulous nning. There was no safe tea in either cup. Both cups had this sleeping medicine in them. Long Su did this to have another contingency, in case he did not need to use his second n of drinking the first cup to convince Long Chen and if Long Chen picked a cup first. Even if Long Chen had picked a cup before Long Su picked one to prove that there was no poison, Long Chen would still get the drugged tea. This was because both cups were drugged. The only difference was that Long Su had already taken the antidote that countered the sleeping drug¡¯s effects. That was why he was not affected in the slightest and wasughing at the sess of his perfect n now. "Now, it¡¯s the time for the next step of my n, the most crucial step in the n. Getting him out of the mansion," Long Su muttered with a thoughtful expression. "Dugu!" Long Su said in a loud voice. A servant entered the room hurriedly. It was the same servant who served the drugged tea. "You did good today. Here, take this," Long Su said as he gave his servant a silver coin. The servant hurriedly epted the silver coin with an excited look on his face. Although a silver coin was nothing for Long Su, it was still worth a lot for his servant. His servant earned 20 bronze coins after working for a month, and one silver coin was worth 100 bronze coins. So just for doing the simple task of following his master¡¯s orders, he had earned what he would normally have earned after working for five months. He was so happy. "Thank you so much, master," The servant happily said as he gazed at Long Su with a grateful expression on his face. "You don¡¯t need to thank me, just keep following me like my loyal dog, and your life will keep getting better," Long Su said in a superior tone. "But most importantly, if anyone ever finds out what happened here today, I will personally kill you and your whole family. I heard you have little kids; you wouldn¡¯t want anything to happen to them, right?" Smiled Long Su as he said this to his servant with a smirk on his face. His servant was so scared that he kept promising that he would keep all secrets to himself and would never disclose any of Long Su¡¯s secrets ever. Long Su gave him a satisfied smile and told him to go back. After his servant went back, there was a knock on the door. Long Su looked like he knew who it was. He opened the door and saw a tall woman standing there. She was wearing a normal ck dress with some light makeup on her face. Although her face wasn¡¯t anything special looking and was pretty average, what made her alluring was her more than moderate-sized chest sticking out proudly. "Come inside, Yue," Long Su said with a smile on his face, his focus staying on her proud chest. She entered and walked towards his bedroom. She sat on his bed. Long Su walked behind her, looking at her perfect looking ass in her tight fitted outfit with a greedy expression. "Is everything I asked for ready?" Long Su inquired as soon as he entered his bedroom. "Yes, young master Su. Everything is ready as per your instructions. I have arranged for everything. After 3 hours, the guards in the South gate of the Long mansion will leave their position for a change of shift. And I have ordered the guys who will take their ce toe 20 minuteste today. So for these 20 minutes, there won¡¯t be anyone protecting the South gate of the Long mansion. You can pass through there easily during this time," The alluring woman said as she gazed at Long Su tenderly. Her Name was Tu Yue. She was the supervisor of the security of the South gate of the Long n and handled the guard¡¯s shifts and timings. Although she was over 25 years old already, she was still at the 7th stage of the Spirit Establishment realm. She was considered very much talented in cultivation. She was given this supervisor position because she had excellent management skills and the people of the Long n were happy with her performance so far. Long Suughed while going towards his bed, and sat near Tu Yue as his shoulder touched hers. "So that means I have three hours to waste. Hmm, what should I do in these three hours...? What do you think I should do, Yue?" Long Su said as he started moving his hands all over her slim back while looking into her deep eyes. Chapter 14 - 14 : Heavenly Cliff

Chapter 14 - 14 : Heavenly Cliff

"So that means I have three hours to waste. Hmm, what should I do in these three hours...? What do you think I should do, Yue?" Long Su said as he started moving his hands all over her slim back while looking into her deep eyes. Slowly, he brought his face closer to hers. Tu Yue didn¡¯t stop him and just closed her eyes. Finally, Long Su¡¯s face was so close to hers that he could hear her fast-paced breathing. Just a little closer and his lips would touch hers. He finally closed that distance and kissed her sweet lips. As Long Su kissed her, he put his hands on her bountiful chest and started ying with them. As soon as he touched her chest, she moaned a little, slightly opening her lips. Long Su took advantage of this small opening and slid his tongue inside her mouth, trying to find her tongue. After his tongue found hers, he started ying with it while slowly moving his hands inside her dress on her soft chest. She kept moaning softly, and now there was no clothing between his hands and her chest as he started rubbing her breasts gently. He could fully enjoy the sensation of her soft chest. They both fell on the bed, lost in each other. While this was happening in Long Su¡¯s room, Long Chen was still deep asleep on the chair outside. Just like this, 2 hours passed. Finally, the door of Long Su¡¯s bedroom opened. He came out smiling and full of vigor, and behind him was Tu Yue with a pleasured smile on her deep red face. Her hair and clothes were in a mess. After saying her farewells to Long Su, she kissed him on the lips before she left the courtyard. "That bitch Tu Yue. Although she¡¯s not as beautiful as Long Xue Ying, she¡¯s pretty amazing in bed and useful whenever needed. What a pity she¡¯s not my type, and only Long Xue Ying deserves me. But she¡¯s a good option to have asional flings with to satisfy my needs," Long Su muttered to himself as heughed and thought about the things that happened in his bedroom. Aftering to his senses, he walked towards Long Chen. ¡¯It¡¯s only been 2 hours; there is still about one more hour left. I should cultivate for a while and start moving when the time is right,¡¯ Long Su thought as he sat down. After sitting down, Long Su began his cultivation and started absorbing Qi from the air to nurture his Martial soul. Every cultivator who had a higher cultivation than the body refining realm had a Martial soul that they nurtured using Qi in the Spirit Establishment realm. All Martial souls had one simr quality - they looked just like the cultivator whom they belonged to. In the first stage of the Spirit Establishment Realm, the cultivator would just have a soul seed, which was the requirement of breaking through to the first stage of the Spirit Establishment realm. Whereas to reach the second stage of the Spirit Establishment Realm, they needed to nurture their soul seed until that seed became a Martial soul, which looked like a little version of themselves. In the second stage of the Spirit Establishment realm, this Martial soul would only have a little resemnce to their cultivators. As their cultivation increased, these simrities would also increase until the 10th stage, where this Martial soul would look exactly like the cultivator with no difference between them. Long Su¡¯s Martial soul was just like this. Although it looked mostly simr to him, there were still a few minor differences that could be noticed, signifying that he wasn¡¯t a peak Spirit Establishment Realm cultivator, which was true, as he was still only at the 8th stage of Spirit Establishment Realm. Long Su cultivated for over half an hour, absorbing the Qi to nurture his soul, and the simrities between him and his Martial soul started increasing, albeit at a very slow speed. ¡¯Huh, I can sense that I am still a long way to a breakthrough. I need to work harder and reach the golden core soon. Then I will ask my grandfather to talk to Ying¡¯s grandpa regarding her marriage with me,¡¯ Long Su thought. "It¡¯s about time to go," Long Su muttered as he looked towards Long Chen. He stood up and walked towards Long Chen. He put one of Long Chen¡¯s arms on his shoulders and one of his arms on Long Chen¡¯s back, and then dragged him using his shoulder like he was helping a drunk guy walk, who was too drunk to walk properly. He had already made arrangements, and he was using a path where usually no elder or core member of Long n passed through. As for the servants, his followers had already made sure that none were on this path at this time. After walking for a little over 15 minutes on this path, Long Su finally reached the vicinity of the South gate of the Long n. "As expected of her, she sure did a good job," Long Su muttered with a smile on his face as he noticed that, just as Tu Yue had said, there were no guards on sight. This area waspletely empty as nned. He walked outside easily while being careful of his surroundings. After walking out of the Long n, he breathed out in relief and got inside his personal carriage, which was waiting right outside for him. He immediately ordered the carriage driver to take it towards a certain direction south of the Long n. The Long n resided in the Southern territory of Dragon City, while the Qin n resided in the Eastern territory, and the Gu n resided in the Western territory. All three major ns had vastnd belonging to them and many businesses throughout. The Royal Pce was located in the center portion of the Dragon city, with the Royal n residing there. There was arge cliff on the Southern edge of the Dragon city. It was called the ¡¯Heavenly cliff¡¯. Its ravine was so deep that no one could even see the end of it. No one knew why there was such a scary cliff South of Dragon city, but they only knew that it had existed even before the Shui kingdom was established there. Although no one could see how deep it was, one could only imagine by looking at the darkness at the bottom that it was scarily deep. It was assumed that it was more than a few kilometers deep. No one knew what was at the end of it. Although people were curious about it, no one ever entered it to search through it as they weren¡¯t qualified. Only cultivators having a cultivation level of sky realm or above could fly in this world. Although there were many cultivators in this world having a cultivation level of the Sky realm or even stronger, there were none at this level in the Shui kingdom. Even the king of Shui himself wasn¡¯t in the Sky realm and only in the Earth realm, let alone other cultivators. That was why no one from Shui ever entered there. Meanwhile, stronger cultivators of even stronger kingdoms were not interested in weaker kingdoms like Shui and its little resources and mysteries. So no one ever ventured deep inside Heavenly cliff. The direction Long Su¡¯s carriage was driving in was exactly towards the Heavenly cliff. Chapter 15 - 15 : A Ring?

Chapter 15 - 15 : A Ring?

Long Su¡¯s carriage traveled for a little over an hour while he was sitting insidefortably looking at Long Chen, before his carriage finally stopped. Long Su came out of his carriage and looked around. He could see that he had reached the Heavenly cliff and finally smiled. He got Long Chen out of his carriage and brought him closer to the cliff. As he was dragging Long Chen, Long Su noticed Long Chen¡¯s eyelids moving slightly. "It looks like this drug¡¯s effect was not as good as he had described. It hasn¡¯t even been 5 hours, and he is already about to wake up," Long Su muttered to himself. "Hah. Whatever. It¡¯s fine. Even if he wakes up, we are already outside of the Long n. At least now he can see how he died with his own eyes," Long Suughed as he brought Long Chen closer to the edge of the cliff. Long Chen slowly but steadily opened his eyes. As soon as his eyes opened, the first thing that he saw was Long Su¡¯s face. But before he could register what was going on, he felt someone push him as the gravity around him changed. Long Su smiled as he pushed Long Chen over the edge of the Heavenly cliff. "Goodbye, little bastard! Say hi to your dad in hell for me," Long Su said loudly, like he was worried that Long Chen wouldn¡¯t hear him. Long Chen could see Long Su¡¯sughing face as he fell down. There came one thought in his mind. "Why... Why..... Why did he do this to me? I never did anything wrong to him. I had never even met him before; why would he do this to me? My own n member is killing me? Is this the reality of this world? The true face of rtions?" Long Chen thought within his heart as he started feeling disappointed. "Long Su!!! I will kill you with my own hands if I ever survive this cmity! I promise you!!!" Long Chen screamed as his disappointment turned into anger. Long Su could only see Long Chen¡¯s mouth moving, but he could not hear what he was saying. He was enjoying the view of Long Chen falling down the cliff and stayed there with a smile on his face until Long Chen finally disappeared from his view. He told the carriage driver to take him back to Long Manson. The driver saw everything that had happened there, but he ignored everything as he was only loyal to Long Su. He then started driving back. While Long Su was going back towards Long Mansion, Long Chen was still falling. After falling for over five minutes, Long Chen had calmed down. At this speed and from the height he fell from, he started wondering if he could even survive this fall on impact. He had already thought that it was nearly impossible for him to stay alive. Finally, he fell below the fog covering the Heavenly cliff. As he looked below, he could see the ending of the Heavenly cliff. There was ake just below him at the bottom. Theke seemed to contain water, but at the same time, it looked different from water. Although the water looked as transparent as normal water, it was slightly green in color. Instead of being relieved, he grew even more anxious. Long Chen realized that if he fell from such a height, even if he fell into the body of water, he would most definitely be crushed to death. He thought to himself, ¡¯If I keep falling like this, I will certainly fall inside thiske and die because of the heavy impact.¡¯ He started praying for a miracle to happen, praying that he would survive the impact. Just as he was 5 meters above thatke, he closed his eyes. He fell into theke, but strangely enough, there was no solid impact as he predicted. Long Chen felt like he hadn¡¯t even fallen into the water. Once he realized that he was in the water, he started swimming upwards towards theke¡¯s surface. He was so happy that he learned how to swim on the Earth. The original Long Tian did not know how to swim. If he did not know either, he would have drowned right here and right now. Long Chen started swimming towards the edge of theke. After swimming for a few minutes, he reached the shore and came out of the water. After getting out of the water, heid on the ground. "What a strangeke... Why was the impact so soft?" Long Chen wondered. He sat up after a brief moment and gazed at theke. Even after thinking for a while, he couldn¡¯te to a conclusion. ¡¯It looks so normal... Nothing like I ever assumed the bottom of the Heavenly cliff to look like.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at his surroundings, and what he saw did not amaze him in the slightest. There were only trees as far as his eyes could see, and he couldn¡¯t even see what was on the other side of the trees. He just assumed there were more trees. "It looks like there is only thiske and forest below the Heavenly cliff. It¡¯s so disappointing that there isn¡¯t anything interesting," Long Chen muttered to himself. After looking around for a few seconds and finding no traces of anyone else, he took off all of his wet clothes and put them on a stone to dry. He then started looking for something to eat. After walking for a few minutes, he finally found a fruit tree. The fruits looked like apples but were golden in color. Long Chen had never seen or read about this kind of fruit, so he couldn¡¯t help but be wary about eating them. "I wonder if these fruits are poisonous? I should probably look around more. I can probably find something else to eat that isn¡¯t so intimidating," Long Chen thought as he continued his wander. As Long Chen was looking around for trees with moremon fruits, he found a beautiful ring that caught his attention. This ring looked old and ancient, and there were a few strange patterns on it. Long Chen picked the ring up and looked at it closely. Other than a few ancient patterns that he wasn¡¯t able to recognize, he couldn¡¯t find anything else on it. "Why is there a ring here? It looks so ancient and expensive. It must be worth a lot," Long Chen questioned as he examined the ring closely. Long Chen knew from the memories he had inherited that this world contained some special rings called storage rings. The rings could be used to contain various items inside them. He wondered if this was one of those rings. Long Chen tried sending his Qi inside the ring, but nothing happened. Long Chen had read about storage rings and how they were used. Storage rings often needed someone to send a bit of their Qi inside them to open up the ring or put things inside, but nothing happened when he sent his Qi inside the ring. ¡¯This ring probably isn¡¯t a storage ring, but it still looks pretty good,¡¯ Long Chen thought with a disappointed look on his face. He decided to wear the ring, anyway. He decided to ce the ring on his right middle finger. Just as he put the ring on his finger, he felt a sensation inside him that was connecting him to the ring. He knew a lot about storage rings, but he had never read or heard anything about there being a mental connection that urred between a cultivator and his storage ring. This time, he tried to send a thought to the ring without using any Qi, and just as he did it, he was able to ess the space inside it. He realized that this ring was truly a storage ring, but it worked on a different principle than the ones used in this world. Long Chen was amazed as he saw the space inside it. It was filled with things that he had never heard about or could ever imagine existing in this world. The most expensive storage ring he had heard about was said to have a storage area of a few hundred meters, but there seemed to be over a few square kilometers of a storage area that was avable inside this ring. Long Chen also noticed that there was something already inside the ring. Chapter 16 - 16 : Inside The Ring

Chapter 16 - 16 : Inside The Ring

As soon as Long Chen saw the things that were inside in this storage ring, he was amazed. Only a few things could be seen inside the huge space that this ring contained, making it seem almost empty. The first thing Long Chen saw inside this ring was a beautiful and transparent crystal ne. It looked so shiny and beautiful that Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but gaze at it for a long time. He brought it out from his storage ring and held it in his hand. He could feel its smoothness and texture. Without thinking much, he decided to wear this crystal ne around his neck. The second thing that Long Chen noticed inside the ring was a strange egg. He had never seen an egg as strange as this. It looked to be the size of a football from his previous world. Long Chen brought this egg out of the storage ring and tried to study it. The only special thing that made it look strange were the strange ancient characters that were present on its shell which only made it look even more mesmerizing. Long Chen tried sending some of his Qi to it through his fingers, but he was shocked to see that this egg absorbed all of his Qi like a hungry wolf that hadn¡¯t been fed for a long time. After sending a little more Qi to this egg, he decided to stop sending Qi as he noticed that his Qi had started depleting. After he stopped sending his Qi to this egg, he noticed that there were no changes in the egg and no movements could be felt inside. Long Chen decided that he would feed this egg a little Qi every day, and maybe this egg might hatchter. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder about the beast this egg contained. This world was vast and other than cultivators, this world also contained many more creatures that Long Chen did not know about. Amongst these creatures were animals and beasts. Although beasts had simrities to animals, they were different as they were a lot stronger. Beasts had their own rankings. The weakest beasts were called Wild beasts. Although they were the weakest amongst beasts, they still had the strength simr to a Body Refining Realm expert of the human race. Wild beasts were also divided into stages. The weakest wild beast was a first stage wild beast, whereas the strongest was the 10th stage. This was also a piece ofmon knowledge in this world that a beast was normally always stronger than the Normal human cultivator at a simr level of cultivation. Stronger beasts were called Spirit beasts; even stronger ones were called golden beasts, earthly beasts, sky beasts, and heavenly beasts. Their ssification was mostly simr to human¡¯s rankings. This was the strength system that the humans had decided. It was to make it easier to categorize the beasts based on their cultivation. Beasts also had various bloodlines. Beasts were also ssified based on their bloodlines. While the weakest beast bloodline was called a normal bloodline, the stronger ones were called King grade, Emperor grade, Saint grade, and finally God grade bloodlines. Beasts with Saint grade bloodline were only a legend in this world, let alone God grade bloodline, which was only said to be a myth. Bloodlines yed an important role for beasts, as these described their potential for cultivation and strength. Sometimes a King grade bloodline demonic beast was way stronger than a normal bloodline Spirit beast at a simr cultivation level. They also had a faster cultivation speed and an easier time reaching the higher Realms. It was simr for stronger bloodlines, which had even better potential. Long Chen wondered which beast this egg contained, if any. He was excited thinking about the moment it would hatch so he could see the beast who was inside. Other than these two things, he could not find anything else in such a vast space. He decided to put the egg back in his storage ring and started looking for something to eat again. Even after looking around for a long time, he could not find anything to eat, so he decided to go back. On the way back, he passed through the same tree containing golden fruits. This time he decided to pick them up and put them in his storage ring on the way back. Long Chen reached theke. "That¡¯s better," Long Chen muttered when he saw that his clothes had already dried up. He did not like being naked in this jungle for long, so he decided to put his clothes back on. After wearing his clothes, he sat down on a stone and started looking upwards, wondering how he could get out. Unfortunately, he could not see any path out. While Long Chen was looking upwards, he did not realize that the transparent crystal in his ne had started turning violet in color very slowly. Finally, night arrived and Long Chen was so hungry that he could not help but take a golden fruit out from his storage ring. "Fuck it, I¡¯ll be here for a long time. I¡¯ll die if I don¡¯t eat anything. Better to take the risk now than suffer from hunger and still end up eating it. I will take the risk of eating it," Long Chen said as he stared at the fruit. He decided to take the risk, as he thought that dying from poison would be better than dying from hunger. As soon as he took the first bite of the fruit, Long Chen felt that all his tiredness was gone. In fact, he felt even stronger than before. "These fruits are so amazing, only one bite and I¡¯m already feeling so energetic. And they are quite tasty as well," said Long Chen as he took another bite and slowly finished this fruit happily. Although he liked eating this fruit, he decided to only eat one tonight, as he did not know how long he would have to stay down here. After eating, Long Chen began cultivating and his speed of cultivation was just as fast as before. He thought that he would break through to the next realm soon. After a while, he finished his cultivation and decided to sleep. He spread a few tree leaves on the ground and went to sleep on them. ---------------------------------------------- While Long Chen was trapped at the bottom of the heavenly cliff, his n was searching for him madly. When Sima Ziyi went to Long Chen¡¯s room to give him his food, she found that his room was empty. She thought that he probably went out to y again, but even after evening arrived, her son hadn¡¯t returned. She started getting worried. She began searching for him everywhere but could not find him anywhere. At least she decided to inform Long Ren about this. Long Ren was cultivating, but as soon as he heard about Long Chen going missing, he stopped his cultivation immediately and issued a n wide order to search for Long Chen. After searching for a while, they finally found some clues. They found out that a few people had seen him inside the library, but no one saw him after he left. Everyone started searching for Long Chen, including Long Xue Ying who was actually worried about him. Even Long Su started searching for Long Chen and he looked really worried about his safety, but inside he wasughing happily. After searching every corner of the Long n Mansion and even searching in everyone¡¯s room, they still did not find Long Chen anywhere. Inside Long Ren¡¯s courtyard, every important member of the Long n was there trying toe up with ways to find Long Chen. Long Ren was sitting in deep thought while Sima Ziyi was crying in a corner, worried for her child. Chapter 17 - 17 : A Dream?

Chapter 17 - 17 : A Dream?

While Long Chen was sleeping soundly near a beautifulke at the bottom of the Heavenly Cliff, a strange event was happening in that beautiful transparent crystal ne that he received from this ancient storage ring. That transparent crystal had turnedpletely violet as if it was the purple thunder of Heaven itself. As soon as this crystal became violet, it changed from a crystallized form to a liquid form. It took the shape of a droplet of blood, but it was different from a normal human blood drop. It was apletely violet blood drop, pulsating with extraordinary energy. This blood drop seemed like it contained immense power that could change the Heavens and Earth itself. It also looked like it contained a strange power that was resonating with that ancient ring. Too bad no one could see it, as the only person there was Long Chen and he was still sleeping soundly on the ground. However, even if others were here and could see it happening themselves, they would not be able to understand what was happening. After changing its shapepletely, this violet blood drop started moving and suddenly entered Long Chen¡¯s body, going inside his heart as it slowly integrated itself with Long Chen. This processsted for nearly an hour. After this process ended, there was a slight change in Long Chen¡¯s body. The original blood of his body had started turning violet. Although it was happening at a very small pace on a molecr level, if it continued changing, every drop of his blood would be converted. It would probably take a long time for this to happen, but all of his blood would eventually turn violet. If Long Chen knew what was happening with his body, he would not know whether to be amazed at the events that were transpiring or to be scared about it. However, Long Chen had no idea that it was happening as he was still sleeping. That night the violet blood drop entered Long Chen¡¯s body, Long Chen dreamt of something interesting. In Long Chen¡¯s dreams, there was a handsome man with long, ming red hair and golden eyes sitting on a chair. This man had a handsome face that looked unordinary when paired with the demonic charm that he possessed. This person looked to be only 25-30 years old and was wearing a pretty luxurious blood-red robe. Although Long Chen could not feel the slightest bit of cultivation from this guy, he could feel that this person was a really strong existence and one whom Long Chen was not even eligible toe in contact with. While Long Chen was observing this man curiously, this red-robed man was focused on writing something in a book. The strange thing was that he was not using ink to write inside the book. He was using his Qi to write in this book, and his Qi looked like nothing he had ever seen before. It was very dense and powerful. Its purity was nothing like Long Chen had ever seen before. He could feel that just this negligible amount of qi that he used for writing, was many times stronger than the amount of Qi used in his grandfather¡¯s strongest attacks. Simrly, the Qi contained in the attacks of the King of Shui was too weak topare. Long Chen knew this because he had once seen his grandfather spar with the Emperor of Shui. Although it was a friendly spar, they both used everything they had, and Long Chen¡¯s grandfather was defeated in the end. At that time Long Chen was amazed at their strength, but right now he felt something different. He felt likeparing this man with the Emperor of Shui would be an insult to a strong person like the man in front of him. Long Chen thought that in front of this person here, even the strongest person in his kingdom, the Emperor, would be like an ant. Long Chen could not even imagine how strong this person would be in reality. As Long Chen was thinking about it, he realized that he was inside a dream as he could remember himself being near theke at the bottom of the heavenly cliff, and now suddenly he was here. Long Chen walked towards this guy until he stood right in front of him, but that person did not look at him in the slightest. It was like he could not even see him. Long Chen tried talking to him and waving his hands in front of the man¡¯s eyes, but he received no response, which confirmed his conjecture that it was all just a dream. Instead, this man was only focused on writing. After a while, this red-robed man stopped writing and closed his book. He looked at this book for a while with a thoughtful look on his face and just as he was about to get up, there was a sudden knock on the door. Long Chen saw this red-robed person get up as he put the book in his hand on the table nearby. He then walked towards the door. As this guy opened the door, Long Chen was able to see the person standing outside. He saw that there was a young girl standing there. The girl looked to be in her early twenties. Although Long Chen could feel that this girl was very strong as well, it was not at the level of this man. From the way she looked at him and the expressions of this woman, Long Chen could guess that she was this man¡¯s servant. The girl gave the red-robed man a letter. After getting this letter, this red-robed man said something to the girl as she left. But he did not close the door, instead he stood there as he read the letter. He smiled a little after he finished reading it. Long Chen could feel that this man was happy about something. "Such a nice smile," Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the red-robed man. When the man smiled, Long Chen could see how handsome this guy looked with a smile. He thought that if this guy was in his world, no girl would be able to control herself in front of him if he smiled and would fall in love with him instantly. After reading the letter, this person kept the letter in his storage ring and went outside. Long Chen was shocked when he saw all this. Long Chen noticed that the storage ring that was used by the red-robed man looked just like the ancient ring that he had found while roaming around this evening inside the forest at the bottom of the heavenly cliff. He was stunned at the discovery. He wanted to go after the red-robed man as he walked towards the exit, but he was unable to pass it. "Ahh... this strange barrier! Looks like I can¡¯t leave this room," Long Chen muttered as he felt a barrier preventing him from exiting the room. "Let¡¯s see what I can find inside," Long Chen muttered with a smile as he decided to give up. He knew that he would not be able to exit the barrier, and even if he could exit, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with such a strong existence. "I wonder why that guy did not keep this book inside his storage ring before leaving. There could only be two possibilities as far as I can guess. Firstly, either the person who wrote that letter or the content inside was very important to that man which made him leave in a hurry. In his hurry, he forgot to take the book with him." Long Chen muttered as he gazed towards the book on the table. "The second possibility could be that this book might not be that important in his eyes, and he casually wrote something inside. So he didn¡¯t bother putting it in his ring as he went out. Whatever the reason, I should check the book out." Long Chen continued with a thoughtful look on his face Long Chen walked towards the table as he looked at the book. He picked it up and observed it carefully. He could see that the book was made of some really good material, but there were no actual words written on its cover. He opened this book and started reading it. It did not take him much longer to finish reading it, but his expressions became strange as he read it. After reading the book, Long Chen closed the book and ced it on the table just as it was. He was shocked when he read what was inside. Chapter 18 - 18 : Breakthrough To Spirit Establishment

Chapter 18 - 18 : Breakthrough To Spirit Establishment

As soon as he read this book, Long Chen was amazed. After reading the book, he found out that written inside it was a cultivation technique. Long Chen could feel that there was something special about it. "Although I do not know much about cultivation techniques other than the ones that I read in the Long n, I can feel that this one is pretty extraordinarypared to our n¡¯s cultivation technique!" Long Chen muttered to himself. Although there was nothing written on the cover, Long Chen had already seen this red-robed guy in front of him write inside this book a few minutes ago. He understood that this red-robed person had made this technique. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was a cultivation technique that this guy had cultivated with and decided to write down, or if it was something he had made up just now. If the second case was true, then this guy would truly be a heavenly genius, as he was creating his own cultivation technique. ¡¯This man is really amazing to be able to write such a cultivation technique. Did he just think of this technique and write it down, or was he always cultivating with this amazing technique and decided to make a copy of it for someone?¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind. "Whatever the case, as this is just a dream, I should not think too much. It is good enough that I get to learn it. I should be thankful to him for this opportunity. It¡¯s too bad that it¡¯s just a dream and I cannot interact with him and thank him personally," Long Chen said to himself. Long Chen stood there trying to understand this method better. Although this cultivation method had simr cultivation levels, Long Chen could feel that it was apletely different approach. Long Chen did not know what to call this technique as there wasn¡¯t any name written on it anywhere, so he decided to think about itter and name it then. ¡¯As there is no name for it, I will just call it Nameless Cultivation Technique for now, and name it when I think of a nameter.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at the book. Long Chen decided to test this cultivation technique. He sat down right there and started moving Qi ording to the method described in this unnamed cultivation technique. Just as he did that and started cultivating, he found out that all of the surrounding Qi from the air was entering his body at a speed faster than anything he had ever seen before. If he were to guess, he would probably think that it was more than a hundred times faster than his previous cultivation speed. --------------------------- While Long Chen was cultivating inside his dream, in the real world his body was greedily sucking all the surrounding Qi from the air at an incredible pace. Also, there was a slight increase in the pace of his blood conversion from red to violet, but it was negligible and would take long to convert his blood fully. ------------------------- In his dream, Long Chen was still cultivation ording to the Nameless Cultivation Technique. Long Chen was already at the peak of the Body Refining Realm for a long time, and now he wanted to take advantage of this increase in cultivation speed to break through to the Spirit Establishment Stage in one go. He kept his focus on cultivation and followed every step that was mentioned in this cultivation technique. The surrounding Qi kept entering inside his body and moved along the specific ces that Long Chen directed ording to the Nameless Cultivation Technique. After cultivating for a while, a small soul seed started taking shape inside his body. It slowly got bigger and denser. After a while he felt like a barrier was broken, and aplete soul seed came into existence in his dantian. Long Chen knew at that moment that he had broken through. He smiled and opened his eyes. "Finally, I have broken through to the Spirit Establishment realm, I have my own soul seed now!" Long Chen smiled happily as he tried to use his consciousness to look inside his dantian. Long Chen could use his consciousness now, as he had broken through to the Spirit Establishment Realm. As his consciousness entered his dantian, Long Chen could see a small soul seed floating there. Although it was called a soul seed, it looked less like a seed and more like an eggshell. Long Chen was shocked as soon as he saw it clearly. This soul seed was nothing like he had ever heard about. Long Tian¡¯s father, Long Jun, had already told Long Tian a lot about Spirit Establishment and the changes that ur with it. Long Tian¡¯s grandfather Long Ren had also done the same and told Long Tian about cultivation when Long Tian was at the peak of the Body Refining Realm, before his ident. And Long Tian himself had read many books about cultivation. Through Long Tian¡¯s memories, Long Chen knew a lot about the Spirit Establishment realm. That¡¯s why he was shocked as he saw his soul seed. "Why... Why is it like this...?" Long Chen muttered to himself, feeling shocked. Long Chen knew that the soul seed of a cultivator was always white in color with no exceptions, but the soul seed that Long Chen had was vastly different. Long Chen was shocked to see that his soul seed was golden in color, and he could also see there were a few violet patterns on his golden soul seed. He did not know why this was happening. "Why is it golden? Normally it should have been white! Was it because of this cultivation technique? And what¡¯s with these violet patterns?" said Long Chen to himself, but he could not think of the answers to his own questions. ¡¯I do not feel anything wrong with my body. In fact, everything is better than I could hope for, I am really in the Spirit Establishment realm. It¡¯s fine even if my soul seed is different, it is mine and there is nothing wrong with being an exception.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked happily at his soul seed. "The main question is that since I am in a dream, I probably won¡¯t have this same cultivation in real life, but as long as I remember this technique, I can always breakthrough in the real world as well." Long Chen said to himself with determination. "I should look around this room more. Maybe I can find some other techniques or books as well. Although I feel bad looking at this man¡¯s things without his permission, it¡¯s a dream, so it¡¯s probably okay." Long Chen said to himself with a guilty look on his face. After thinking for a while, Long Chen decided to do it. He started looking around the room. He looked around everywhere, but he could not find any book. And there were even a few drawers that were locked, so he was not able to look inside them. Even after trying for a long time to open them, they did not open and Long Chen decided to give up on trying to open them. Just as Long Chen was about to give uppletely, his eyes fell on the trash can in the room, and he could see the edge of a book extending from it. Long Chen quickly ran to it and when he reached it, he could see clearly that it was truly a book. He wondered why this book was thrown inside the trash can. He picked this book up, but this time there were a few words written on the cover. Chapter 19 - 19: Heavenly Demon Wings

Chapter 19 - 19: Heavenly Demon Wings

Just as Long Chen picked up the book, he could see that it was a little different from the previous book. Its material was different from the previous one and did not feel as good, although it was still more superior than anything else he had seen back home. One more thing that was different about this bookpared to the previous book was that there was actually a name written in the book. ¡¯HEAVENLY DEMON WINGS¡¯ were the words written on this book inrge letters. "Heavenly demon wings....what a good name for a skill. I hope that this technique is just as good as its name suggests," Long Chen said to himself while looking at this book. Long Chen liked reading such a dominating name, and he was already impressed with the name of this technique. Long Chen thus decided to read it. Long Chen opened this book and started reading. As he was reading this book page by page, his expressions were constantly changing regrly, from curious to amazed, then to shocked, and then to thoughtful. As Long Chen read thest page, he finally had a smile on his face, and after finishing reading it, he closed the book. "Amazing... such amazing Martial skills. If this Martial skill was made avable in my world, empires would wage wars over it. Why was it thrown in the dustbin?¡¯¡¯ Long Chen was talking to himself, but he couldn¡¯t be sure of the reason. ¡¯Maybe this person doesn¡¯t like this technique as he thinks it is weak and not worth his attention, or he has bad memories attached to this technique. There is a good chance that it is rted to the author who wrote this technique, but it is only a guess at this moment as I don¡¯t know anything about it.¡¯ Long Chen was thinking, trying to make sense of things, but since he could not be sure, he gave up. Long Chen gave up on trying to find the reason for it to be thrown in the trash can and decided to focus on the content only. As Long Chen could see, this book contained a flying type of Martial skill. Long Chen was happy as he got a flying type of Martial skill. Flying-type Martial skills were very rare in the world Long Tian was from, and only very few people possessed it. There was none in the Shui kingdom who had one, including the emperor himself. As only cultivators having Sky Realm or above could fly without any flying type Martial skills, these skills were very useful for people weaker than the sky realm. The importance of these techniques could be understood from something Long Tian had read in a book about them. All the flying type techniques avable were core inheritances of some of thergest ns in his world and sharing them with the others was prohibited and punished by death. Although average flying type Martial skills were useful until the Earth realm, Long Chen knew that these ¡¯Heavenly Demon Wings¡¯ were even better than those techniques and would only grow stronger as his cultivation grew and his mastery in this skill increased. As this Martial skill¡¯s name suggested, after using it a cultivator would be able to make wings using his own Qi and would be able to fly with the help of those wings. After learning it, Long Chen would be able to fly as long as his Qisted, and as his mastery in this Martial skill increased, his Qi consumption would simultaneously decrease, allowing him to fly for longer durations without rest. Long Chen wanted to start learning and practicing this skill right here, but just as he was about to, there was a loud crash heard outside the room. Suddenly, heavy knocks started resounding from the room¡¯s door. Before he could understand anything, his dream broke and he woke up. He found himself lying on the ground just like he wasst night. There was a cold breeze flowing around, probably due to the coldke water. He got up and yawned. The sun was shining brightly in the sky. He noticed a few changes in his body and had a big happy smile on his face. Long Chen was a little taller than thest time, and even though it was only by a small margin, it still did not escape his observation. His skin also looked even better than it did before, but these were not the changes he was happy about. Long Chen was smiling about apletely different thing. As he got up, he noticed that he still had the same strength that he had in his dream after he broke through to the Spirit Establishment realm. Long Chen tried sending his consciousness inside again, and his golden soul seed was still inside. Long Chen was so happy after finding out that he was still in the Spirit Establishment realm. He wondered how it was possible that a breakthrough achieved in a dream was able to make him a Spirit Establishment cultivator, but Long Chen could not think of a reason and did not think too much about it. Long was happy as long as he had made a breakthrough. After celebrating for a little while, his stomach started making noises, indicating that he was hungry, and it was time to eat. Long Chen sat down on a nearby stone and took out a golden fruit from his storage ring. He then started eating this golden fruit slowly. He was feeling a little bit of sadness as he looked at theke while eating the golden fruit. He could not help but remember the time when he was back on Earth when his father and mother had once taken him camping near ake. Just like today, Long Chen was eating in front of ake, and his father and mother were around him. But this time he was all alone, sitting at the bottom of a cliff because of someone¡¯s scheme. Long Chen could not help but think of his father and mother. He felt sad that he had died on Earth and left them all alone, and how sad they must be after hearing of his death. Long Chen missed those innocent days of school where he did not need to worry about schemes and threats of death all the time. The girl who sat beside him in school was also his childhood friend, and he missed how they both enjoyed their school life. His mncholy filled the atmosphere. Hours passed just like this. Finally, he decided to stop thinking of such depressing thoughts and decided to focus on getting stronger and getting out of here now he had a tool to do that. He decided that he would use this Martial technique to get out of here. Chapter 20 - 20 : Chaos In Dragon City

Chapter 20 - 20 : Chaos In Dragon City

As Long Chen was trapped in that ce, the whole dragon city was in chaos. Warriors of the Long n could be found everywhere in the city looking for Long Chen. They were asking everywhere if anyone had seen Long Chen, and even checking the ces they suspected he might have gone to. They were spread throughout Dragon City looking for Long Chen¡¯s whereabouts. There were even a few shes between cultivators of the Long n and the other two major ns, the Gu n and the Qin n during this time. Although there were only a few minor shes, things didn¡¯t escte too much, and everything was handled by higher-level authorities of all the major ns. Although these three ns were kind of rivals, the other two ns had decided not to interfere in Long n¡¯s search unless they trespassed their n¡¯s properties. Even the emperor himself had called Long Ren to his royal pce, asking him about what was happening in his city. After Long Ren told him everything, he gave his consent to keep searching, but he specifically told him that there should be no damage to any property or else the Long n would have to pay for those damages from their own pockets. And if an innocent was killed during this search, then the person responsible would be punished as per rules as well, even if he was a warrior of the Long n. Long Ren had agreed to these conditions instantly. "Why are the Long n warriors everywhere creating a disturbance?" A drunk, scar-faced person was talking to his friend in a restaurant. "Don¡¯t you know anything? A young master of the Long n, Long Tian has gone missing yesterday. The Long n is using all of their forces to find him," His friends told him while drinking beer. "Long Tian? Isn¡¯t that the crazy guy? Shouldn¡¯t the Long n be happy that they got rid of such a dumb kid? They have so many talented members. Why search like crazy for such useless trash who cannot even think like a normal person?" The scar-faced guy asked him. "Shhh... Do you want to get us killed? Warriors of the Long n are everywhere. If anyone of them heard you, we will both die without a grave," his friend closed this scar-faced guy¡¯s mouth with a scared look on his face as he whispered. "Although Long Tian is not the best in the Long n, he is still one of the main bloodlines of the Long n. Most importantly, he is Long Ren¡¯s grandson, and you know how protective Long Ren is of his n members, let alone his own grandson. Also, I heard Long Ren mes himself for his son, and Long Tian¡¯s father Long Jun¡¯s death and not being able to protect him, so he cares for Long Tian a lot." That person said to this scar-faced guy. Many people were curious as to why the Long n was behaving like this and conversations about this were going on almost everywhere. Slowly, everyone in the city knew of Long Tian¡¯s disappearance, but since those people had nothing to do with it, they continued going on with their work as usual. While things were in chaos in Dragon City, inside the main hall of the Long n, Long Ren was sitting on the main seat while other elders were sitting on the other chairs. Even Supreme elder Long Hua and Grand elder were here, sitting on Long Ren¡¯s left and right. "Where the hell is Tu Yue, and why can¡¯t she be found anywhere?" Long Ren mmed the table as he asked in a loud voice. "Master Ren, we tried looking for her everywhere, but no one has seen her since yesterday evening after she went out," a subordinate informed Long Ren. "Are you sure it was her? Why would she do it?" Supreme elder Long Hua asked Long Ren. "It is clear it was her, I already found out about the securitypse on South gate the day Long Tian went missing. One of the guards informed me today about the 20 minutes dy of shift change on the southern gate on that day, which was due to Tu Yue¡¯s orders," Long Ren said in a serious voice, while looking towards Long Hua. Long Hua fell into deep thought. While the Long n was searching all around the property for Long Chen, the guards that were dyed on that day due to Tu Yue¡¯s strange order started doubting this event and rting it to their dy to their posts. All other gates were heavily guarded on that day except their own. Most of them did not say anything and kept it to themselves, except one. One of the guards found one of Long Ren¡¯s subordinates and informed him of this event, and this subordinate informed Long Ren straight away. Long Ren immediately ordered for Tu Yue¡¯s arrest to bring her in for questioning, but they found out she was missing too. She had not returned since she went outst evening. Because of this event, they started doubting her even more, and now Long n¡¯s warriors were searching for her throughout the city along with Long Chen. ---------------------------------------- While lives were being affected due to his absence, Long Chen had no idea about it at all. Long Chen was simply focused on learning this technique so that he could get out of there. He kept trying to get his Qi out of his body just the way this Martial skill suggested, but halfway through, just as his wings were about to take shape, his Qi would dissipate. He thought that this skill was tough, so he would need to spend more time on it. Long Chen kept practicing for 4 hours, and finally, he could form his wings and achieved initial sess in this Martial skill. Now Long Chen was able to bring his Qi out of his body to form heavenly demon wings. "This skill is so tough, it took me 4 hours just to get the wings to appear," Long Chen muttered to himself. But if he were to know that even heavenly geniuses took more than a day to achieve the same as he did in four hours, he wouldn¡¯t know what to think. Long Chen looked at his own reflection in theke and was amazed. Although these wings were formed using Qi and could dissipate, they still looked so real in his reflection. What was even more amazing was how beautiful and unique they looked. Long Chen could see that one side of these wings were shiny golden in color, while the other side waspletely ck, like that of the darkness. They formed such a beautiful contrast with each other, which made them look so beautiful and unique. Long Chen thought that this Martial skill was really amazing. He then decided to fly up, as it was finally time to go back home. Chapter 21 - 21 : Mana Crystal

Chapter 21 - 21 : Mana Crystal

Before Long Chen flew upwards, he decided to grab some of those golden fruits for the future. Long Chen went towards the tree containing the golden fruits and picked them all up, keeping them inside his storage ring. After putting all these golden fruits in his storage ring, Long Chen went back towards theke. It was now time for him to fly back home. Long Chen looked at the scenery below the heavenly cliff onest time, trying to save this image in his mind as it was an experience that had changed his life. Finally, Long Chen started utilizing the heavenly demon wings. Two beautiful wings formed at his back, one golden and the other ck in color. Long Chen finally started flying, as he could feel his flying speed increasing and the rush of air on his face. Long Chen was so happy that finally, he was about to go home. He wanted to see the expression on Long Su¡¯s face as he entered the Long n. He thought it would be priceless. But just as Long Chen flew up to a height of 50 meters, his heavenly demon wings dissipated and he fell back on the ground. Fortunately, he was a cultivator and at the Spirit Establishment realm, so he wasn¡¯t hurt too much. "Ahh, these few seconds of flying have consumed all my Qi, how can I go back home if it is like this?" Long Chen said to himself with a crestfallen and angry expression. Just as Long Chen was 50 meters in the air, his Qi supply had ended as the heavenly demon wings consumed so much energy. When the supply was disrupted, these wings dissipated. Long Chen realized that this skill had consumed all his Qi in just a few seconds of flying. "Although this skill is godly, its Qi consumption is also really high. To get back home, I¡¯ll need to get stronger. Only then will I have enough energy to fly to the top of the heavenly cliff," Long Chen muttered to himself. ¡¯That works out as well, as I need more strength to kill Long Su, ¡¯ Long Chen thought. As all his ns of going back were dyed because of him not being strong enough, Long Chen just sat there on a stone for a while. After a while, he decided to go for a swim in thiske to refresh his mind before starting cultivation. Long Chen took all his clothes off and jumped into theke. After swimming for a while, Long Chen found out that there was something strange about thiske other than its slightly greenish color. When Long Chen first fell inside thiske as Long Su had thrown him down the Heavenly cliff, Long Chen did not notice this about theke as his mind was more focused on surviving and also because he wasn¡¯t at Spirit Establishment stage. Now that he was swimming inside thiske, he could feel that thiske was full of pure Qi which could directly be absorbed, and would decrease cultivation time. "Why is the Qi inside thiske much more than in the air outside?" Long Chen started wondering. Long Chen finally came to a conclusion after thinking for a while. Either it was a godlyke, or there was a source from where thiske was getting this pure Qi from. Long Chen believed that the chances of it being the second option was higher, so Long Chen decided to find that energy source. If he had an energy source, Long Chen could use it to increase his cultivation at a rapid pace by absorbing the pure Qi naturally from its source rather than cultivating and absorbing the Qi from the air. This way, he would be able to go back home faster. Long Chen dove right inside thiske to look for the energy source. Since he was now in the Spirit Establishment realm, he could hold his breath longer and could dive deeper without having to breathe. Just as he entered around 100 meters deep, he could see a blue light shining at some distance. Long Chen instantly started swimming towards that light. After diving another 50 meters, Long Chen was able to see where that light wasing from. There was a shining blue crystal lying there at some distance from him at the depth of theke. Long Chen picked this crystal up and put it in his storage ring as he started looking for more. After searching for longer, Long Chen found one more crystal just like the previous one. Long Chen picked it up as well and started looking for more. But no matter how much Long Chen searched, he could not find any more crystals. He also started feeling that he would not be able to hold his breath for longer. Long Chen decided to give up and started swimming upwards towards the surface of thiske. After reaching the surface, Long Chen climbed out of theke and wore his clothes. After wearing clothes, Long Chen took one of those 2 blue crystals out and observed them. "Finally, something here that I could recognize. Now that I have these, I have the hope of going back home faster," Long Chen said to himself, smiling. Long Chen had recognized these crystals as Mana crystals. These Mana crystals were the crystallization of pure Qi of nature. These crystals were highly sought after as they could be used for cultivation and could be used as the currency amongst cultivators. But the Mana crystals that Long Chen had were unique. Long Chen had read about them in a book. He knew that there were many grades of many crystals in this world, but most cultivators generally used poor grade Mana crystal, above which were high grade, then peak grade, andstly supreme grade Mana crystals. Most Cultivators generally used poor grade Mana crystals as higher grade ones were pretty rare. In this world¡¯s conversation rate, a high-grade Mana crystal was worth a thousand poor grade Mana crystals, and a peak grade Mana crystal was worth 100 high-grade Mana crystals. As for the legendary supreme grade Mana crystal, it was like a legend as they were the rarest to find, and a supreme grade Mana crystal was almost impossible to see nowadays. Thest supreme grade Mana crystal was seen in public over 100 years ago. If it were to be put up for auction, it would be worth over 100 peak grade Mana crystals. What Long Chen had in his hands were these very supreme grade Mana crystals. He decided to use them wisely. Chapter 22 - 22 : Martial Soul

Chapter 22 - 22 : Martial Soul

Long Chen now had two supreme grade Mana crystals in his hand. "If I exchange these two supreme grade Mana crystals, I will have around twenty million poor grade Mana crystals. If I use these as money, I¡¯ll probably be the richest person in this kingdom, and not even the emperor will be able topare to me. But their main value is their help in cultivation." Long Chen was amazed as he wondered how much these two crystals were worth. After considering for a while, Long Chen decided not to use this crystal as money but as a cultivation resource. Long Chen needed to break through faster so that he could fly up and go back home. "Using these Mana crystals, my strength can be upgraded a lot," Long Chen thought, looking at these deep blue crystals. Long Chen sat down and took one supreme grade Mana crystal in his hands as he started cultivating as per his unnamed Cultivation technique. He kept absorbing the Qi, but the Qi inside Mana crystal was vast and wouldst for a long time. Long Chen knew that he needed to upgrade his soul seed into a Martial soul to break through to the second stage of Spirit Establishment realm, so he kept cultivating. Hours passed as Long Chen kept absorbing the Qi from Mana crystal and using his cultivating method. Long Chen cultivated for 6 hours before there was a slight change in his soul seed. His soul seed started increasing in size. After a few minutes, its increase in size stopped, but the change did not stop there. Small cracks started developing on the surface of his soul seed. These cracks kept extending slowly until they covered the whole surface of his soul seed. After these cracks covered the soul seedpletely, there was a blinding sh of light. After everything returned to normal, there was no soul seed there, only a small humanoid spiritual body. Long Chen stopped as he smiled and used his consciousness to look at his Martial soul. "Finally, I¡¯m in the second stage of the Spirit Establishment realm. But why is this Martial soul so different from what I¡¯ve heard?" At first Long Chen was happy at his breakthrough, but when he looked at his Martial soul, he was amazed as well as confused. Long Chen knew that when a Martial soul of a cultivator came into existence, it would be wearing a normal cultivator¡¯s robe and wouldn¡¯t have anything else. But Long Chen¡¯s martial soul was different. It had golden armor on its body, and a blood-red sword in its hands, looking like a war god ready to fight against the world. Long Chen had never known about anything like this happening before. There was nothing like it written in any of the books Long Tian had read. But Long Chen thought that maybe it was because of his cultivation technique. Long Chen thought that it was even better if he had a unique Martial soul as there might be some benefits to it. "Putting aside its armor and sword, what is more, confusing is its looks. I thought it would look more like me since now my soul is in Long Tian, but it still looks like him?" Long Chen looked as if he was talking to himself. Long Chen was confused about the looks of his Martial soul. He thought that since it is his soul in Long Tian¡¯s body, his Martial soul would look like him from his original life, but it looked more like Long Tian. It had shiny golden eyes, ck hair, and a beautiful face. But Long Chen¡¯s Martial soul still looked a little bit different whenpared to Long Chen¡¯s original appearance, and Long Chen knew that he would need to break through more for the simrities to increase. Long Chen decided to continue cultivation and stopped using his consciousness to observe his Martial soul. As Long Chen got his consciousness out, he could not notice his Martial soul¡¯s eye color changing from golden to red for a microsecond and returning back to normal. Long Chen looked at the Mana crystal in his hand and noticed that it was only depleted by around 20 percent and there were plenty more to be used for further cultivation. But Long Chen didn¡¯t know that even a normal gold core cultivator would only be able to absorb 20 percent Qi in a supreme Mana crystal after cultivation for three whole days, while Long Chen only took 6 hours. Long Chen did not know this, but some of this fast absorption speed was due to his own talent, some due to his godly Cultivation technique, but mostly because of his violet blood. Although only a small portion of Long Chen¡¯s blood had turned violet, it was still enough to increase his speed of absorption by a lot. Long Chen didn¡¯t know anything about it, as he continued his cultivation. ------------------------------------------------ While Long Chen was cultivating at the bottom of the heavenly cliff and bing stronger, the Long n was searching throughout the city for him and Tu Yue. There was someone else who was worried as well, but not for Long Chen, rather for his own safety. Inside the Long n in his own courtyard, Long Su was walking back and forth with a worried look on his face. ¡¯That stupid Tu Yue, it¡¯s all her fault for not controlling her people properly. If she weren¡¯t so ipetent, I would not need to be worried today. How can she have such stupid people in her squad who told everything to Long Ren? If they were doubtful, they should¡¯ve just stayed silent until that trash Long Chen¡¯s search ended!!¡¯ Long Su thought in anger while walking back and forth. Long Su was staying in his own courtyard, while everyone was searching for Long Chen. He wasn¡¯t worried as he thought no one would find Long Chen, as he was already dead at the bottom of the heavenly cliff. He wasn¡¯t worried until Long Su heard the Long n had started searching for Tu Yue as well. Long Su was frightened and went to his father¡¯s courtyard. Before entering the house, Long Su changed his expression from worried to calm. He asked Long Hua about the search for Long Chen, acting like he was worried about Long Chen. Long Hua told him every update, from a soldier doubting Tu Yue to that soldier informing Long Ren about it and about those 20 minutespse of security at the South gate. Long Hua also told him that he thought that there was a good chance Tu Yue was the one responsible for Long Chen¡¯s disappearance, but he could not understand why she would do such a thing. Long Su acted oblivious as he excused himself and went back to his own courtyard. Since then Long Su was walking worriedly around his courtyard. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Chapter 23 - 23 : Meeting Tu Yue

Chapter 23 - 23 : Meeting Tu Yue

Long Su was worried after hearing the knock on the door, but acted calmly as he asked his servant to open the door. His servant opened the door and came back with a letter after a few minutes. "Master, it was a guard. He said that someone gave him this letter and asked it to be given only to you. He said that it is really important and that he will regret it if you found out he did not give you this letter," Long Su¡¯s servant told him as he handed over the letter. "It is alright, you can go back now," Long Su said after looking at it for a few seconds. Long Su opened this letter and started reading it. This letter wasn¡¯t very long, but Long Su¡¯s expressions clearly changed as he read it. The words written in this letter were: ¡¯Master Su, I went outside the Long n to do somethingst night when I was informed by one of my subordinates that one of them betrayed me and told n master Long Ren about me. And now everyone in the Long n is searching for me. I know that I can¡¯te back to the Long n anymore and I¡¯m going to some other city to escape their pursuit. But before going there, I wanted to meet you onest time. I am really grateful for all the great moments I spent with you, and I will always cherish you and those memories. But I want to make onest memory with you and see you onest time before I go. I will be waiting at the Brave Warrior¡¯s tavern in West of dragon city for you until tomorrow morning. Pleasee meet me onest time. Yours, Tu Yue¡¯ Long Su finished reading the letter and burned it. Then he looked towards the West of dragon city with a thoughtful expression. "At the Brave Warriors¡¯ tavern in the West... Although that ce is very crowded and full of wild people, it¡¯s a good ce to hide. Still, it is really lucky that Tu Yue could escape the Long n¡¯s pursuit till now,¡¯¡¯ Long Su said to himself in his mind. ¡¯The Long n¡¯s warriors are everywhere looking for Long Tian and Tu Yue. It is dangerous to go outside right now, and it might bring suspicion to me. But there¡¯s a need for it to be done. You helped me a lot till now, so I will be there to meet you onest time.¡¯ Long Su thought. After thinking for a while, Long Su decided to meet Tu Yue and go out. He told his father, Long Hua, that he was going outside to buy some materials. After preparing everything, Long Su went outside and sat in his carriage telling the carriage driver where to go. --------------------------------------- While Long Su was involved in his own troubles, Long Chen was cultivating in peace. Long Chen had already reached the peak of the second stage of the Spirit Establishment and was close to a breakthrough. --------------------------------------------- Long Su entered the Brave Warrior¡¯s tavern with his face covered in a mask. Long Su had already changed his clothes from Luxurious clothes to normal ones. Also, Long Su did note here in his carriage. As soon as Long Su¡¯s carriage reached near the center of Dragon city at an empty ce, he told his carriage driver to go on without him and take a tour of the city, and meet him back in three hours right here as he got out of the carriage. Long Su had already changed his clothes inside his carriage before getting out so that no one would recognize him as he entered the Brave Warriors tavern. Inside the tavern, Long Su could see arge crowd drinking and talking. "This ce is so messy and crowded," Long Su thought in his mind as he continued his search for Tu Yue. No one paid him any special attention for wearing a mask as there were many warriors who liked toe here with their faces covered and it wasn¡¯t anything special. Long Su looked around for a while before he saw someone. That person was covered in a ck robe and had a mask as well. But Long Su could see that this person¡¯s figure looked familiar, and that it was a woman. Hence Long Su decided to check. Long Su walked towards that woman. After getting near her, he stood on her side and said, "Yue?" "Master Su?" that person said in a surprised voice. "Yes, it¡¯s me. Finally, I found you," Long Su said to Tu Yue as he put his hands on her shoulder. "Master Su, let¡¯s go to my room upstairs so we can talk freely," Tu Yue said to Long Su as she brought him towards her room, holding his hands. After getting inside the room, Tu Yue closed the door and took off her mask and robe. Her body looked just as amazing as before, Long Su couldn¡¯t help taking a few nces at her bountiful chest. "It had been such a tough time hiding from the Long n¡¯s warriors. But atst, I found this tavern to hide as it is a confusing ce and it provides rooms for staying without any identity verification as long as you pay them enough money. The Long n warriors had already checked it before when I was hiding in some other ce," Tu Yue told Long Su all about her troubles and how she hid from the Long n in great detail. Long Su was amazed and understood how she could hide for so long. But Long Su knew that if she stayed here, she would not be able to hide for much longer. "Tu Yue, I am sorry you got in trouble all this time because of me," Long Su said in an apologetic voice. "It is fine master Su, I can do anything for you. Although I cannot stay in this city anymore, I¡¯ll go to some other city in the meantime ande back after everything calms down," Tu Yue said to Long Su. "I wanted to go right away, but waited to see you onest time before I go. I wasn¡¯t even sure if you woulde. I am so happy to see that you did," As Tu Yue said this, she hugged Long Su tightly. Long Su could feel her big and soft chest pressed tightly to his body. Long Su could not help but put his hands around her as he hugged her back. "You can always have faith in me, Yue¡¯er," Long Su said as he kissed her. ----------------------------------- While Long Chen was busy in cultivation and Long Su was busy with Tu Yue, two beautiful girls were flying towards Dragon city from a faraway ce on two beautiful Moonlight swans, which were spirit grade beasts. Chapter 24 - 24 : Another Dream?

Chapter 24 - 24 : Another Dream?

Long Su started kissing Tu Yue as he started moving his hand on her back slowly until he found his way to her butt and started ying with it. After kissing her for a while, their lips separated, and they both looked into each other¡¯s eyes Long Su started taking Tu Yue¡¯s clothes off as well as his own until they were both naked. Long Su looked at her body greedily as he picked her up in his arms and brought her towards the bed. ---------------------------------------------- At the bottom of the Heavenly cliff, Long Chen was still cultivating and had already broken through to the 3rd stage of the Spirit Establishment realm a little while back. "Even after breaking through to the 3rd stage of Spirit refining realm, I have only consumed about 60 percent of this mana crystal¡¯s Qi. There is still about 40 percent left. And there is also one more supreme grade Mana crystal left. I can probably break through more," Long Chen smiled as he said to himself and looked at the Mana crystal in his hands. Long Chen then continued his cultivation. --------------------------------- Long Su was lying in bed with Tu Yue in his arms. After spending an hour with each other in bed, they were both tired. Long Su looked towards Tu Yue while she looked back at him with love in her eyes. Long Su kissed her lips once more, ying with her chest with his free hand during the meantime. After a few minutes, he separated himself from Tu Yue and stood up. "It is time for me to go," Long Su said as he got dressed. While Tu Yue looked like she wanted more, she gave up and got up as well. "I had a great time with you Tu Yue, I will miss you," Long Su said as he hugged her. "I¡¯ll miss you too young master Su, I ..." Tu Yue looked like she wanted to say something but stopped midway as her expression changed, from infatuated a moment ago to heartbroken and sad. She looked down and could see blooding out of her chest, where a knife had been stabbed. "Why..." Tu Yue could barely speak and had tears in her eyes as she looked at Long Su with a pained expression. "You are a really nice and beautiful girl Tu Yue and I would have loved to use you for longer, but now you are a danger to me as well, as you are the only link that Long Ren can use to get to me. For me to survive, you need to die," Long Su said to Tu Yue with a cruel expression on his face. "Thanks for thest hour, I really enjoyed ying with your body," Long Su said as he smiled. Tu Yue touched Long Su¡¯s cheeks with her fingers like a loving wife and looked like she wanted to say something, but could not continue and copsed on the ground. If Tu Yue was alert, she could have survived and felt his killing intent, as she was only one rank below Long Su in cultivation, at the 7th stage of Spirit Establishment while Long Su was at 8th stage Spirit Establishment. But Tu Yue had no defenses against Long Su, as she could not even imagine Long Su killing her. "Now there is nothing left that can be used to get to me, but I should get out of here first," Long Su looked at Tu Yue for a while before he put the mask back on his face and went out. Long Su walked out of the tavern without any trouble and started walking towards the ce his carriage was supposed to be waiting. Long Su¡¯s carriage was waiting for him at the exact spot he had told his driver to stand at. Long Su entered the carriage and took off his mask and clothes as he put his luxurious golden clothes back on. Long Su told his carriage driver to bring him back home. The carriage started moving towards the Long n mansion -------------------------------------- At the bottom of the Heavenly cliff, Long Chen was still cultivating and had reached the peak of the Spirit Establishment realm before his first supreme grade Mana crystal was fully consumed. Long Chen decided to stop cultivating for today and continue tomorrow as he thought that he was breaking through too fast and should consolidate his realm a little as well as it was already night now. Long Chen got up and stretched his body a little before walking towards theke and sitting on a stone facing theke. Long Chen was wondering how his absence from the Long n would have affected everyone¡¯s life. He also thought that Long Tian¡¯s mother and his grandfather must be very worried for him. "Although I am not your son, now that I am in Long Tian¡¯s body, his family is my family. I won¡¯t let you be worried for long," Long Chen said with a determined face as he looked in the direction of the Long n. Suddenly, Long Chen¡¯s stomach started making noises, and he knew it was because he had not eaten for a while. He smiled as he took out more golden fruits from his storage ring and started eating them. After Long Chen finished eating, he decided to go to sleep. That night, Long Chen had another dream. But it was a different one from his previous one. Last time he dreamt that he was in a room. But in this dream, Long Chen was in a beautiful city. There were massive buildings, all made from a material he had never seen before, but they looked really beautiful and strong. There was chaos in this city. He could see hundreds of strong cultivators in golden armor and swords flying towards a person. Long Chen could not even judge their cultivation level but he knew they were really strong, as they could fly at such high speeds. The person they were running towards was a man with blood-red irises, red hair, and a handsome demonic charm. It was the same person he had seen in hisst dream, just that his golden irises had turned blood red now. In hisst dream this guy looked like a handsome schr, but this time this guy looked like he was bloodthirsty and very angry at something or someone. He ughtered his way through the realm of Gods, killing every god he could find standing in his sight as if they were just obstructions. He continued moving forward towards therge pce at the center of this city. Chapter 25 - 25 : Rapid Breakthroughs

Chapter 25 - 25 : Rapid Breakthroughs

Long Chen only had one thought in his mind, as he saw this Red-haired man killing all his opponents. His thought was that this man was like a demon god when he was angry. The man had a blood-red sword in his hand, which had a few ancient characters on it. Long Chen could not understand the meaning of the characters that were shining brightly. There was destruction wherever this sword passed through. No one could survive its attack. Space warped as this man swung his sword towards his enemies, and spatial cracks appeared everywhere whenever his sword moved. He shed towards the enemies, killing tens of them with a single move. These golden armored cultivators kept attacking this demon god, even using formations powered by theirbined strength, but they could not stop this man¡¯s advances. The ground cracked as this red-haired man with blood-red eyes walked towards a certain direction, destroying every obstruction in his way. Long Chen could only think that he was so powerful, he was just like a reincarnation of death itself... He was also able to see an ancient storage ring on his fingers. It was exactly the same as the one Long Chen had on his finger. The ancient symbols on it were just like the ones on Long Chen¡¯s ring and the one he had seen on this guy¡¯s finger in hisst dream. After ughtering hundreds of heavenly warriors along his path, that guy reached a majestic looking pce. He shed towards the door with his red sword. Space warped and the door was sted apart. Just as this red-haired man was about to enter the pce, arge energy wave came crashing out from inside the pce, and a heavy aura enveloped the area, but it was quickly countered by the red-haired man¡¯s own aura before it could even get near him. Long Chen could see a silhouette of a person walking from inside the pce towards this golden-haired man. Before Long Chen could see who it was and what happened next, his dream broke and he woke up. Long Chen was confused at all these events happening in his dreams. "Who was that person and why was he ughtering everyone in his sight? In my first dream, he just looked like a proper schr with a beautiful smile... What was it that he was so angry about, is there a reason I am seeing the dreams rted to that guy? Was this really just a dream?" Long Chen talked to himself. Long Chen¡¯s head started aching the longer he thought about it, so he gave up and decided to cultivate and get out of here as soon as possible. Long Chen got up, took his clothes off, and jumped into theke to take a bath. After a while, he came out and got dressed. Long Chen started cultivating using his second supreme grade Mana Crystal. He was already at the peak of the third Stage Spirit Establishment Realm, so he easily broke through to the fourth stage of the Spirit Establishment Realm after a short cultivation period. He continued cultivating and finally broke through to the 5th Stage of the Spirit Establishment Realm as well before night fell. He did not stop as he wanted to use the remaining Qi of hisst supreme grade Mana crystal to break through to the 6th stage of the Spirit Establishment Realm as well. He cultivated all night. His supreme grade Mana crystal finally got exhausted in the morning. Long Chen looked at this Crystal and was disappointed. "If only it could havested a little bit longer..." Long Chen said in disappointment He had already reached an advanced level of 5th Stage of Spirit Establishment Realm and was so close to reaching the peak level. He was just a single step behind another breakthrough, but the crystal had been exhausted before that could happen. Long Chen sent his consciousness inside his body to look at his Spirit Sea. It was a ce that contained all his Qi reserves. He could see that its size had increased by a lot, and his Martial soul was standing at the very center of this sea. Long Chen¡¯s Martial soul¡¯s eyes were closed as it held a blood-red sword in his hands, dressed in golden armor. It just stood there like it was a god of thisnd. Its facial features started looking a lot like Long Tian. And he could see that the simrities had increased a lot morepared to the time he first broke through to the 2nd Stage of the Spirit Establishment Realm. Long Chen brought his consciousness out and put this exhausted supreme grade Mana crystal in his storage ring as he stood up and looked upwards. He could feel his body filled with energy. He was already at the 5th Stage of the Spirit Establishment realm and was only 12 years old. If Long Chen wanted to, he could im in Long Tian¡¯s stead that he was a genius before and was still a genius, but he had his own ns. "Although I am at the 5th Stage of the Spirit Establishment Realm, I¡¯m not sure if my spirit sea is enough to sustain heavenly demon wings until I reach the top of Heavenly cliff. Time to test it out," Long Chen muttered to himself. Long Chen started using his Heavenly Demon Wings Martial skill. Two beautiful angel-like wings made from Qi appeared on his back, one golden and one ck. Long Chen started flying upwards. He could feel his Qi depleting fast, but now that his spirit sea was bigger, he was able to fly for longer. Just as Long Chen was about to reach the top, he could feel that his Qi was almost exhausted. He wasn¡¯t even sure if he would be able to make it to the top. Long Chen put all his efforts into flying and reaching the top, and finally, he seeded. Long Chen reached the top of Heavenly cliff the moment his wings disappeared. "If this cliff was a little bit taller, or my Qi reserve just a bit smaller, I would have failed and fallen. Survived by perfect timing," Long Chen sighed in relief as he looked at the bottom of Heavenly cliff, but he couldn¡¯t see the bottom as it was covered by fog. "I am finallying home," Long Chen said with a smile as he looked in the direction of the Long n and started walking towards the North. Long Chen had already known that the Heavenly Cliff was on the South of Long n, and to go back he would need to go north. After walking for a few hours, he finally reached the Long n¡¯s Gates. Chapter 26 - 26: Getting Back

Chapter 26 - 26: Getting Back

Long Chen reached his n¡¯s South Gate, the gate where he was taken out from in the first ce. But this time, this ce wasn¡¯t empty; there were many guards stationed there this time. As soon as the guards saw who was entering, they were very shocked and one of them immediately went to inform his superior. All of these guards had recognized Long Chen as during the time he was missing, his portraits were everywhere. Before his disappearance, there might have been a few people who didn¡¯t know how he looked, but now there was probably no one in the house who didn¡¯t know Long Chen. The guards opened the gate for him and stood aside as he entered. "Young master Tian, by heaven¡¯s grace, you are safe and sound! I knew nothing could happen to you. How could anything happen to the grandson of our great n master?" a person with a white beard came towards him as he said happily. Long Chen didn¡¯t recognize him, but he could imagine that this person was probably the one in charge of security or an elder as they would be the one guards would inform first. Long Chen was right as that bearded man was the newest person in charge of security after Tu Yue, and although he was not an elder yet, he was way stronger than Tu Yue and was in the gold core realm. His name was Long Jin. Long Jin was in his room eatingfortably when a guard stationed at South gate came running towards his room and started knocking like crazy. Long Jin was then informed by him of Long Tian¡¯s return through Long n¡¯s South gate. Long Jin sent one of his subordinates to inform the n master Long Ren as he rushed to wee Long Tian. "Let¡¯s go, young master, your mother has been worried sick. She had not eaten anything since the day you went missing. Even the master has been worried and has been trying everything to find you. The whole Long n was worried. We are so happy you are safe," that bearded man said. He tried to put his hands on Long Chen¡¯s shoulders to bring him away, but Long Chen moved to the side. "I know the direction of mine and my mother¡¯s courtyard. You do not need to show me the way," Long Chen said as he started walking ahead. Long Jin was so shocked when he heard Long Chen talk. Long Jin started stuttering as he said, "Yo... Yo... young master Tian, y... y...you just talked?" Long Jin had heard that Long Tian had be muddle-headed after the assassination attempt on his life. Long Jin also knew that Long Chen had never talked since then, and probably could not since he was not able to process his thoughts. After being shocked for a while, he thought of a possibility and became excited as he started following Long Chen. Long Chen walked towards his courtyard while Long Jin kept following him, talking about how the n had searched far and wide for him, but Long Chen paid him no interest. Finally, he reached his mother¡¯s courtyard, but before he could knock on the door, Long Jin stopped him. "Young master Tian, madam isn¡¯t in her courtyard. Since you went missing, she has been staying in your courtyard missing you," Long Jin told him as he pointed towards his own courtyard. "Oh," Long Chen said to Long Jin as he stopped himself from knocking and looked towards Long Jin, nodding in approval. Long Chen¡¯s one action was enough to confirm Long Jin¡¯s thoughts. Long Jin realized that the young master Long Tian could talk and think now, meaning that he was not mentally sick anymore. Long Jin knew what it implied. To him, it implied that Long Tian had recovered. Long Jin decided to get on the good side of Long Tian, as he knew that Long Ren loved Long Tian the most amongst all his grandsons. Now that Long Tian had recovered, he could utilize Long Ren¡¯s love for him to the fullest and Long Jin could get some benefits as well for being with him. Long Chen started walking towards his own courtyard, and as he neared, Long Chen could see a beautiful woman sitting in his garden on a chair, looking at the flowers. This beautiful woman looked sad, which filled the atmosphere with mncholy. As Long Chen entered this garden, the beautiful woman turned her eyes towards him. As she looked at Long Chen¡¯s face, her sad expression changed into happiness, and tears kept falling from her eyes as she ran towards Long Chen and hugged him. Long Chen knew that this beautiful woman was Long Tian¡¯s mother, Sima Ziyi. Long Chen felt content as well when she hugged him. Although she was not his mother since his soul and Long Tian¡¯s memories were with him, she was like a family member to him, and she was someone important to him. Long Chen could feel her love for her son. Long Chen felt sad as well when he saw her tears falling from her eyes. Long Chen thought about how sad she must have been when he was missing and he couldn¡¯t help but hug her back as he said in a gentle voice, "It is fine mother, look, I am safe and sound. You do not need to cry anymore. If you cry, I will be sad as well." "Yes, yes, I am just so happy that you are back, I won¡¯t make you sad anymore. Mother..." Sima Ziyi said to Long Chen, but she stopped mid-sentence as she noticed something unusual and her eyes opened wide. "Tian¡¯er you... you...? Have you recovered?" She said she hugged him tight and had a look of uncertainty and anticipation on her beautiful face. "Yes mother, I have never been better. Now that I have recovered, I will never make you worry anymore," Long Chen said in a soothing voice. "Mother is so happy. This is the happiest day of my life!" Sima Ziyi said to Long Chen Sima Ziyi smiled as tears started falling from her eyes even faster as she cried while hugging him. These were tears of happiness. She had waited so long for her son to recover and enjoy a life like normal kids. She prayed daily for a miracle to happen and finally; it did. While Long Chen and Sima Ziyi were hugging, Long Jin was outside the courtyard, standing at the corner. Even he was feeling emotional and happy at their reunion. Suddenly there was the sound of someone running: Long Ren entered the courtyard as well. Chapter 27 - 27 : Unknown Cultivation?

Chapter 27 - 27 : Unknown Cultivation?

Long Ren was in a meeting with other elders about what to do next. The meeting included the Supreme Elder and Grand Elder, and the topic of finding Long Tian. One of Long Ren¡¯s trusted subordinates entered this room and passed on the information he received from a guard about Long Tian. Long Ren came running as soon as he was informed that Long Tian hade back and was safe. All the other elders were shocked as they heard Long Tian was back and saw Long Ren hurriedly leaving the meeting. Most Elders in the meeting decided to go with him. In their eyes, Long Tian was useless since he had suffered a misfortune 4 years ago, and they didn¡¯t ce any importance on him. However, since Long Ren was worried for him, they needed to seem so as well, at least on the outside. Long Ren entered the courtyard and saw Sima Ziyi hugging Long Tian tightly as she kept crying. Long Ren sighed in relief as he saw with his own eyes that Long Tian was back, safe and sound. "Tian¡¯er, you are safe! Grandpa missed you so much. You worried this old man to death," Long Ren said to Long Chen in a voice filled with relief. Long Ren did not ask him anything about how he went missing and what happened, as in his mind, Long Tian could not answer even if he was asked. Long Ren had decided to keep searching for the answer himself. He had to find Tu Yue. Long Chen stopped hugging Sima Ziyi as he noticed Long Ren, they then separated. By now other n elders were there as well. "It¡¯s actually Long Tian. He is back safely!" The Elders said to each other in shock. ¡¯If he is safe and not hurt, that is good, but why couldn¡¯t we find him throughout the city when we were searching for him?¡¯ Supreme Elder Long Hua was wondering how someone like Long Tian, who couldn¡¯t even think properly, stayed missing for so long and found his way back so suddenly. He was curious as to what this whole matter was about. He still did not know that it was all because of his son that Long Tian was missing. "Father... Our Tian¡¯er has rec..." Sima Ziyi looked towards Long Ren as she said, but Long Chen¡¯s voice came midway and interrupted her. "Of course, grandpa. How can I get hurt so easily? I am your own blood after all," Long Chen said, smiling as he looked towards Long Ren. His golden eyes shone brightly as always. "Hahaha... Of course. You¡¯re as brave as your father was." Long Ren said with a smile, but he suddenly stopped as his expressions changed. All the other elders noticed this as well. Long Ren went close to Long Chen and kneeled. He faced Long Chen as he asked if he had recovered. Long Chen answered him with a confirmation. All the elders were shocked when they found out that Long Tian had recovered. The previously hailed once in a millennia genius had returned and was back to normal. Some of the elders were hopeful and looking forward to his future achievements, while some were looking at him with condescending eyes. Long Tian¡¯s golden years have already passed, what can he do even if he¡¯s recovered, these were the thoughts in many of the elder¡¯s minds. While everyone was shocked at Long Tian¡¯s recovery, there were a pair of eyes looking at him with malicious intent, but no one saw it. "It is so good that you have recovered... Wait a minute... why can¡¯t I see your cultivation?" Long Ren tried looking at Long Tian, trying to find if he was healthy when he noticed an odd thing. He was not able to see Long Tian¡¯s cultivation. After Long Ren pointed it out, all the elders started checking it out and confirmed they couldn¡¯t see his cultivation either Previously, every time Long Ren tried, he was able to see Long Tian¡¯s cultivation at the 10th stage of the body refining realm, but now he couldn¡¯t see it at all. "Did someone kidnap you to destroy your cultivation and then release you? Tell Grandpa who it was. I will make sure that a person dies without a burial," Long Ren said angrily. ording to Long Ren, there were only 3 cases in which he would not be able to see a person¡¯s cultivation. One is that they were mortal and did not have cultivation, or a cultivator whose cultivation was destroyed. Second, being that person had stronger cultivation than Long Ren. But Long Ren knew that Long Tian couldn¡¯t be in a stronger cultivation realm than his. The third being that a person had an artifact that could be used to hide cultivation. But that was impossible for Long Chen, as Long Ren didn¡¯t think it was impossible that Long Chen had gotten one. Long Ren knew that the artifacts that could hide a person¡¯s cultivation were rare and the weakest grade an artifact like that could be was sky grade. Long Ren did not believe Long Tian would have an artifact at sky grade or above as he himself only had a few Earth grade weapons. So, he thought that only the first scenario was usible. As Long Chen wasn¡¯t a mortal, in Long Ren¡¯s eyes there was only one exnation. It was that his grandson was crippled. "What? You can¡¯t see my cultivation?" Long Chen said with a shock. Even he himself didn¡¯t know about it as it was the first time he heard that his cultivation level couldn¡¯t be seen. Long Chen started wondering if it was because of his special cultivation technique or because of the secrets of the ring. Long Chen would have also doubted his ne, which he got from the ring and wore, but he had dropped it somewhere and he couldn¡¯t find it, or that¡¯s what he thought. Long Chen didn¡¯t know that this crystal had already entered his body and was changing his life "I promise grandpa, I am not crippled," Long Chen said to Long Ren. "Let us go inside grandpa, we can sit down and talk about everything that happened. After that, I need to go meet a friend as well and take back the stuff that they owe me," Long Chen said to Long Ren in a calm voice as he thought about Long Su and what he had done. Long Ren agreed and went inside his courtyard with Long Chen and Sima Ziyi. Other elders decided to disperse and go back. As they walked back, the only thing that could think about was that Long Tian had recovered. Chapter 28 - 28: Answering Without Answering

Chapter 28 - 28: Answering Without Answering

Long Jin saw Long Chen entering the house and decided to go back as well. He decided that he would meet Long Chen againter and get close to him. Long Chen entered his room with Long Ren and Sima Ziyi followed behind them closely. "So tell me, what actually happened? Where were you and how did you recover?" Long Ren asked Long Chen with curiosity in his eyes as he looked towards Long Chen. "I won¡¯t tell you," Long Chen said straight away. "Why?" Long Ren didn¡¯t get angry and just asked curiously, as he could not understand why Long Chen wouldn¡¯t tell him anything. "Grandfather, do you want to hear the truth or a lie?" Long Chen asked with a straight face. "Of course, the truth. Why?" Long Ren asked, feeling baffled and trying to understand the meaning behind Long Chen¡¯s words. "I won¡¯t tell you anything, because I do not want to lie to you since you are my family," Long Chen said, looking straight at Long Ren. Before Long Ren could say anything, he continued. "It¡¯s not that I do not trust you. It¡¯s just that there are some things I want to keep to myself. And as for those who tried to hurt me, I will take care of them on my own. At that time you will find out who it was." Long Chen said with determination filling his eyes Long Ren did not know what to say as he heard this. Long Chen had answered everything he wanted to ask without giving away anything, basically just saying that it was a secret. Long Ren just looked at Long Chen with his mouth open. "What are you saying, Tian¡¯er? Tell your grandfather everything, he will take care of everything for you. I do not want to see you in danger anymore." Sima Ziyi said to Long Chen worriedly as she held his hands tightly. Long Chen could feel the warmth of her hands. "It is fine if you want to solve this problem yourself. I won¡¯t ask you anything, but just tell me this one thing. Can you handle it yourself without being in danger? Do you need my help to deal with anything? You have just recovered, and there is nothing wrong with asking for help. You are only 12 years old, you do not need to put yourself in danger Tian¡¯er." Long Ren said, trying to convince Long Chen. "It¡¯s nothing serious mother, you don¡¯t need to worry. And I can take care of it, grandpa, I will be safe. I promise," Long Chen said to them both with a voice filled with self-confidence and determination. They both finally gave up after trying to convince him a few more times. After conversing about a few more things, Long Ren decided to go back, as a servant came with food. Long Chen had already told a servant to prepare food for him, as he had heard that Sima Ziyi hadn¡¯t eaten anything since he went missing from Long Jin. When the food came, Long Chen started eating with his mother. After they finished eating, Sima Ziyi wanted to stay for longer, but Long Chen sent his mother back saying that she needed to go to her room and rest as she hadn¡¯t had a peaceful rest in thest few days. As Sima Ziyi went back, Long Chen decided to check her cultivation level, as Long Chen was always curious about it. Now he could finally check it himself as he had stepped into the Spirit Establishment realm. Just as Long Chen saw her cultivation, he was shocked. Long Chen saw that Sima Ziyi was already at the peak of the gold core realm, the same realm his father, Long Jun, was at when he died. He never knew that this woman was so strong. Long Chen closed the door and went back to his bedroom. Hey on the bed for a moment, as he felt sofortable lying on the bed after sleeping on the ground for two nights. After lying down for a while, Long Chen got up and decided to take a bath and change his clothes, as his clothes were already dirty after being in the wilderness. After getting dressed, Long Chen decided it was finally time for him to go find Long Su. He stepped out of his courtyard and started walking towards Long Su¡¯s courtyard. As Long Chen was walking in the Long n, some people ignored him as they still thought that Long Tian was a retard, while some people were whispering about him as they had already heard a rumor that Long Tian had recovered. While Long Chen was walking, a person came running towards him. "Young master Tian, there is a rumor that you had recovered and aren¡¯t dumb anymore¡¯ going around the mansion. I swear I didn¡¯t expose you! I don¡¯t know how people found out." That person said with a worried look on his face Long Chen looked at him and smiled as Long Chen had recognized this person. It was Long Mantian, the person who mocked Long Chen when he went to the n¡¯s practice area on the first day of his arrival in this world. Long Mantian was the same guy Long Chen had beaten and exposed to that he wasn¡¯t a retard. Long Mantian heard that Long Tian hade back home today, so he decided to stay away from him. But just as Long Mantian was walking outsideter, he heard someone saying that Long Tian wasn¡¯t a retard. As soon as he heard it, he was scared. Long Mantian thought that if Long Chen heard it, he would misunderstand him and think that Long Mantian exposed his secret and got revenge. That¡¯s why Long Mantian was running towards his courtyard, trying to rify this. "I know you didn¡¯t expose me, I did it myself." Long Chen smiled as he said to Long Mantian. "But... But why... Didn¡¯t you tell me not to reveal this to anyone?" Long Mantian asked him confusedly, as he had first thought that Long Chen wanted to keep the fact that he recovered a secret, which was why Long Chen threatened him to not reveal this fact to anyone. "You do not need to know why." Long Chen said as he continued walking towards Long Su¡¯s courtyard without looking back. Long Mantian kept looking at him as he walked away, feeling confused. After walking for a while, Long Chen finally reached Long Su¡¯s courtyard. Long Chen knocked on his door for a while until someone opened the door. Long Su¡¯s servant opened the door, but he was scared silly as soon as he saw who was standing outside. Long Chen smiled as he saw the person who opened the door. It was the person he wanted to meet the most after Long Su. But to this servant, this smile looked like a smile of a demon as he was the same servant who had given Long Tian that drugged tea on Long Su¡¯s orders. Long Chen grabbed this servant by the throat as he entered the room and closed the door behind him. Chapter 29 - 29 : First Killing

Chapter 29 - 29 : First Killing

"We meet again, why don¡¯t you give me another cup of your famous tea? I liked the previous one a lot. Helped me sleep really well," Long Chen said to this servant as he tightened his grip around his throat with a smile on his face. "Mmmm... Mmm... For... Give..." That servant kept trying to ask for forgiveness with tears in his eyes as long Chen kept tightening his grip. "LONG SU! COME OUT WHEREVER YOU ARE!!!" Long Chen said loudly as he kept looking for Long Su while still holding the servant in his grip. "Last time you said you broke through a technique and wanted to celebrate! This little brother is here to witness its might. Won¡¯t you show me?" Long Chen said loudly, taunting Long Su. Long Chen looked everywhere, but could not find Long Su anywhere. Long Chen started wondering, ¡¯Did Long Su run away after finding out that I am back? He can¡¯t leave the Long n just like that.¡¯ "Speak! Where is Long Su!!" Long Chen finally started concentrating on the servant he was holding up by the throat. Long Chen released his grip as he asked. The servant fell on the ground just as Long Chen released him, and he started coughing loudly. "Will you speak or not?" Long Chen asked with anger clearly showing on his face. Long Chen did not know, but while he was angry, his blood conversion speed had increased, although only by a little bit. "I... I will speak. Don¡¯t kill me, young master Tian. I was only following orders," the servant said, grovelling as the tears kept falling from his eyes. Long Chen grabbed him by his throat again, but this time Long Chen just threw him towards the wall. The servant crashed heavily into the wall, but he wasn¡¯t badly hurt. Long Chen had already seen that this guy was a 7th stage Body Refining realm cultivator. "That is not what I asked, I asked where Long Su is!!" Long Chen asked him again as he walked towards him. "Northern ck Forest!!! Master Su went towards the Northern ck Forest in the North of the capital city this morning with some of his friends to hunt some demonic beasts!! That is all I know... Please forgive me, master Tian." Long Su¡¯s servant told him everything as he continued asking for forgiveness. Tears kepting out of his eyes, but in his mind, the servant was only thinking one thing. ¡¯Little bastard, you can only show your measly strength to me, but you are nothing in front of master Su. I am sure you will die when you enter the Northern ck Forest if you find master Su. I just need to endure only for a little longer and survive as you won¡¯t ever be returning.¡¯ "You know, I feel pity for you. You were just following orders, I don¡¯t even want to kill you anymore." Long Chen said as he turned back. "But you know, I read a quote somewhere in a book. It said something like ¡¯the soul that had conceived wickedness, can nurse no good thereafter.¡¯ I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not one of those, right?" Long Chen stopped and looked back at him as he asked. The servant started moving his head up and down like a broken machine. "Whatever, I guess I won¡¯t take the risk. Who knows, you guys already technically killed me once by drugging me and throwing me down a cliff. I do not want to be the one releasing the evil in this world. I am sure you guys deserve it," said Long Chen as he took out his peak mortal grade sword, ¡¯Mountain Destroyer¡¯ from his storage ring and shed forward, separating his head from his body. Until the moment this guy¡¯s body fell to the ground and he died, he didn¡¯t believe that Long Chen would actually kill him. Long Chen realized that he had just killed someone, but he felt strange that he didn¡¯t feel bad or sick after taking a life, just as he had thought he would feel in the beginning. Long Chen didn¡¯t think about it for too long. After killing him, Long Chen kept his sword in his storage ring again as he walked out of Long Su¡¯s courtyard. Long Chen had decided that he needed to go to the northern ck Forest and find Long Su. But before that, he decided to go to Treasure Hall and choose a spirit grade weapon as he was already in the 5th stage Spirit Establishment realm now and he knew Long Su would most probably have his spirit grade weapon with him as he had gone hunting the demonic beast. Long Chen started walking towards Treasure Hall and soon reached it. Long Chen entered the treasure Hall and could see the interior looking as luxurious as always. Although Long Chen already knew how it looked from inside, he was still amazed. Just as Long Chen took a few steps inside, he noticed Elder Yang sitting on a chair next to the entrance. Elder Yang was the Elder in charge of Treasure Hall. Long Chen had a good opinion of Elder Yang, as he still remembered that Elder Yang had saved himst time and cleared up the misunderstanding with Long Xue Ying. But Long Chen knew that he couldn¡¯t thank Elder Yang for that, as then Elder Yang would know that Long Tian had recovered at that time. Long Chen started walking towards Elder Yang. "Little Tian, I heard that you recovered. Is it true? I wanted toe to congratte you but thought that I should let you rest for a while as you have just gotten back. Howe you are here?" Elder Yang asked Long Chen, looking at him. "Uncle Yang, it is true. I am way better now. By the way, I am here this time to go to the second floor of Treasure Hall and pass through the test and choose a Spirit grade weapon for myself," Long Chen said with a smile on his face. Elder Yang tried looking at Long Chen¡¯s cultivation, but he wasn¡¯t shocked when he could not see his cultivation, as Elder Yang had already heard from other elders about this anomaly. "Little Tian, you know that to go to the second floor, you need to be at least at the 5th stage in the Spirit Establishment realm. I cannot give you any special privilege." Elder Yang said to Long Chen calmly. Elder Yang didn¡¯t even think of a possibility that Long Chen had broken through to the 5th stage of spirit Establishment from the 10th stage of body refining in the 2 days that he was missing. "You do not need to worry, Uncle Yang. I don¡¯t want any special privileges. You know there¡¯s a barrier at the entrance of the second floor, and only those who are qualified can pass through. I just want to try it. You do not need to change any rules for me," Long Chen said to Elder Yang while looking towards the entrance of the second floor. A green barrier was shining brightly at the entrance. "If you still want to do it, then you can go ahead. If you pass that barrier, I will bring you to the ce of the test." Elder Yang said to Long Chen as he got up as well. Chapter 30 - 30 : Entering The Formation

Chapter 30 - 30 : Entering The Formation

Long Chen started walking towards the entrance of the second floor with Elder Yang following closely behind. Long Chen soon reached near the energy barrier of the second floor of Treasure Hall. Long Chen took a deep breath and started walking towards it, and passed through this barrier easily. Long Chen didn¡¯t even feel like there was any obstruction there for him. Long Chen knew that he could pass this barrier easily as he was in the 5th stage of the spirit Establishment realm, but he did not know that it would be so easy. Elder Yang was standing shocked in his ce as he saw Long Chen pass through this barrier. He couldn¡¯t believe that Long Chen had passed through it. Elder Yang had thought of two possibilities for this to happen, one being that Long Chen used an artifact that allowed him to pass through the barrier and cheated, and the second being that Long Chen actually broke through 5 cultivation realms in just 2 days. Whatever the case, Elder Yang knew that he couldn¡¯t stop Long Chen from taking the test and he couldn¡¯t even search him for any artifacts as if he did not find anything, Elder Yang would just end up offending the patriarch Long Ren for doubting his grandson of cheating. "You have passed it, nowe with me." Elder Yang decided to give up thinking and bring Long Chen to the testing site as he passed through the barrier as well and started walking in a particr direction. Long Chen kept following him and looking around curiously as this was the first time he came to this floor. Long Chen could see various low-level Spirit grade treasures lying on shelves as they passed by. "Elder Yang, why have I only seen low-level Spirit grade treasures? Are the better ones deeper?" Long Chen asked Elder Yang. "Hahaha... Of course, stronger treasures have their own special ce. Just like a king does not stay in amoner¡¯s house, we keep stronger weapons in their own designated areas. You will have a chance to see them if you perform better." Elder Yangughed as he continued. After walking for a while, they reached the entrance of a room. It was tightly shut and had apletely ck door. "This is the room where you will go through your test. The test is simple but different from the one you faced when choosing your first weapon previously on the first floor." Elder Yang told Long Chen. "Last time¡¯s test was about your talent. You were a peak grade talent, and your strong cultivation at such a small age proved it at that time, so naturally you passed. But this time, the test is about pure strength and potential." Before Long Chen could ask anything, Elder Yang continued talking. "Uncle Yang, can you tell me more?" Long Chen asked politely. "Of course, little Tian. Since you are about to go through it, I will tell you about it. This test is pretty simple and yet pretty difficult. There is a formation inside this room. As soon as you enter this room, the formation will start and your test will begin." "You will face 5 spirit beasts one by one. It starts from the one that is one stage higher in cultivation than the challenger, and their cultivation will increase by a stage each. The 5th beast you face will have the cultivation of 5 stages higher than yours, but all your 5 opponents will be in the initial level of their cultivation rank." Elder Yang told Long Chen about the test with a straight face. "So if I am at the 5th stage of the Spirit Establishment realm, the 5th beast I faced will be at the initial level of the 10th stage of the spirit Establishment realm? And I need to defeat him to get the best score avable? So if I was at the 8th stage spirit Establishment rank, I would have to face an initial level 3rd stage gold core realm beast at this test?" Long Chen was shocked as he asked. "That is only if you passed the previous test. You do not need to defeat all of the 5 demonic beasts in this formation to get a Spirit grade weapon, just the first one. But the more levels you pass in this test, the better grade your Spirit weapon will be." "What is the farthest anyone has reached in this test?" Long Chen asked Elder Yang with curiosity in his eyes. "Amongst your generation, it was the supreme elder¡¯s son, Long Su. He defeated a beast which was in a cultivation realm 2 stages higher than his while he was at the 6th stage of Spirit Establishment realm." "I am sure you know that beasts are mostly stronger than humans in the same cultivation realm. Till now, no one has passed the third level of this test in your generation. As for the previous generation..." Elder Yang stopped and looked at Long Chen for a moment before continuing. "In the previous generation, it was your father, Long Jun. He was in the Spirit Establishment realm who held the record. He passed the third level in this test and reached the 4th, but even after staying in the 4th level for a long time, he could not pass it." Elder Yang told Long Chen. "Wow, father was really amazing, wasn¡¯t he? Alright, I will be going inside. Let¡¯s see how I perform." Long Chen said as he started walking towards the door. Just as Long Chen was about to open the door and enter, Elder Yang stopped him and continued saying. "One more thing, as soon as you finish the test, if you passed the second level or above, this formation will stop and a door will open right there in that room after your defeat." "ording to your performance, it¡¯ll lead you towards the ce of the grade of the weapon you deserve based on your result. I wish you all the best." Elder Yang said. Long Chen opened the door and entered. There were 5 transparent crystals at the top of the ck door, and as soon as Long Chen entered, one of them started shining with a yellow light. Elder Yang knew that the test had started. He waited there as he wanted to see Long Chen¡¯s result. As Long Chen entered the room, he saw the formation at the bottom of the floor begin to shine brightly, before everything turned white. When his vision returned, Long Chen found himself standing in arge field. Long Chen knew the test had started. Chapter 31 - 31: 5th Level

Chapter 31 - 31: 5th Level

Long Chen found himself standing in a vast field, and in front of him was a spirit beast. It looked like a bull, but Long Chen could see that it was a spirit beast as it had a cultivation level that was at the 6th stage of the Spirit Establishment realm. Long Chen recognized this beast and knew it was called Stone crushing bull, and that it had a normal grade bloodline, so it was a pretty average spirit beast in Long Chen¡¯s eyes. It was mostly known for its raw strength, but low agility and intelligence. Long Chen took out his Mountain crushing sword from his storage ring and got ready to attack this spirit beast. "Seven forms of saint sword, 1st form Cleansing!" As soon as the beast started running towards him, Long Chen used his sword Martial skill and shed forward. A bright golden light came shing towards this Stone crushing bull. Before this Spirit beast could actually get closer, he was shed apart and died. Long Chen had finished the test as soon as it started. But even Long Chen himself was shocked by the strength of this attack. What Long Chen used was a Martial skill. Although he had never been to the second floor of Martial Hall and didn¡¯t choose a stronger Spirit grade Martial skill, his father, Long Jun had gifted him this sword skill called ¡¯Seven forms of saint sword¡¯ when he was in the body refining realm. Long Jun had told him that this Martial skill was pretty extraordinary and Long Chen should learn it wholeheartedly, only then will he be worthy of this skill. Since then, Long Chen had been learning it wholeheartedly. This skill had seven sword forms with every higher move being stronger than the previous one, and Long Chen only used the first one to defeat this first spirit beast. Long Tian had used this skill a lot of times before when he was in the body refining realm, that¡¯s why Long Chen knew how strong this skill was. But today its power was beyond his expectations. He wondered why it was so strong Long Chen knew this first move of this skill was strong, but he didn¡¯t recall it being so strong that it could defeat a 6th stage spirit beast so easily in one move. There must be something else going on for its strength to increase so much. After a while, Long Chen¡¯s second opponent appeared. It was a 7th stage Spirit beast. Long Chen defeated it as well and passed the second level of this test. After a little more time and effort. Long Chen defeated his next opponent as well, which was an 8th stage Spirit beast and passed the 3rd level. As Long Chen was finishing trial after trial, Elder Yang was standing outside stunned, staring at three of the 5 transparent crystals glowing with bright green color, signifying that Long Chen passed the third stage as well. He could not believe what was happening. "Tiger father begets tiger son! He is just as impressive as you Long Jun. You have a promising son, you can rest in peace in heaven, my friend." Elder Yang mumbled to himself as he looked upwards. While Elder Yang was waiting for Long Chen to finish the test ande out, he thought passing the third level would be Long Chen¡¯s final round. But the 4th crystal turned green, astonishing Elder Yang once more. "Amazing!!! Maybe... Maybe he can do it and pass the 5th level as well!" Elder Yang became expectant. While Elder Yang was amazed looking at Long Chen¡¯s results, he was sitting tired inside the test. The fight with a 9th level Spirit beast was the hardest he had so far. Long Chen had to go all out to win that fight, even using the third form of ¡¯Seven forms of saint sword - Destruction¡¯ and finally achieved victory after fighting for over 15 minutes. He had exhausted a lot of his Qi in this short time and now was trying to rest and recover his qi. Long Chen believed that it was a good thing that his qi recovery speed has been increasing day by day, ever since the day he had found that ring. He continued resting like this for 10 minutes until the next Spirit beast appeared. It was a 10th stage spirit beast and looked like a tiger. Long Chen recognized this Spirit beast as well. It was called Spirit devouring tiger. It was a normal bloodline beast and it was said that its speed, strength, and defense were all strong. But that wasn¡¯t the most frightening part - the scary part was that it was a beast that was proficient in spiritual attacks. Although it mostly killed its prey through pure strength, when it faced a stronger opponent, the spirit devouring tiger targeted their Martial soul through spiritual attacks to trap them in a mental prison while he killed them on the outside. Long Chen understood that it was going to be a hard fight. He clutched the mountain shattering sword in his hand as he started running towards the spirit devouring Tiger. His sword struck the Tiger, but Long Chen could see that there wasn¡¯t any heavy damage to this Tiger. The battle kept going on for a while, with their shes mostly ending with Long Chen flying like a broken kite and crashing onto the ground. Long Chen could discern that if he kept taking damage like this, he would be going to lose pretty soon. ¡¯Seven forms of saint sword - second form Devastation!¡¯ Long Chen attacked with his Martial skill, and finally, there was some damage. But Long Chen could see that if it continued this way, it would take him pretty long to defeat this tiger. The Spirit devouring tiger opened its mouth wide, and Long Chen knew what wasing. Long Chen knew that the Spirit devouring beast had a Martial skill called the tiger¡¯s roar. If he was hit by it, he would end up in a pretty bad condition. "Heavenly Demon Wings," Long Chen immediately used His Martial skill as two beautiful wings appeared on his back. Long Chen flew in the air just a moment before the tiger¡¯s roar passed where he was standing. Long Chen knew that he could not stay in the air for long, so he decided to utilize his advantage while he can. He kept assaulting the Spirit Devouring Tiger with seven forms of saint sword from the air. The Spirit Devouring Tiger was getting furious as he wasn¡¯t able to attack Long Chen physically in the air and utilize his full physical strength. As his Long-distance Martial skills were easily being evaded, he was getting frustrated. The Spirit devouring tiger looked towards Long Chen as his eyes turned ck. Long Chen felt a splitting headache as he felt like a void was sucking his consciousness and soul, trying to imprison it. Long Chen knew it was the Spirit devouring beast¡¯s spiritual attack, but Long Chen couldn¡¯t do anything about it at the moment. Just when Long Chen felt like he couldn¡¯t hold on for longer, Long Chen¡¯s Martial soul opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the Spirit devouring beast, its eyespletely blood red. Chapter 32 - 32: Fighting 10th Stage Spirit Beast

Chapter 32 - 32: Fighting 10th Stage Spirit Beast

After a while, Long Chen had crashed onto the ground from the air as soon as the Spirit devouring beast used its spiritual attack. While his consciousness was holding on by a thread, trying not to be devoured, the Spirit devouring beast was running towards him at its full speed. Long Chen was feeling like his consciousness was being devoured. His head was hurting so bad, that he could barely open his eyes. Long Chen looked at the Spirit devouring beast struggling to stand up, but he couldn¡¯t stand up. Long Chen could only see Spirit devouring beast running towards him. He felt like it would be the end of this test as he knew that this formation won¡¯t kill him. "Is this the end? The limit of my strength?... No!... I will fight for it. I will not give up. I will take the strength I need to defeat my enemies with my own hands. Absolutely nothing will stop me!!!" Long Chen roared as he gathered all his power and barely stood up with a sword in his hand and shed out. But this attack could do nothing to the Spirit devouring beast as Long Chen could not use all his strength in this attack as his qi was pretty much drained trying to hold on to his consciousness. Spirit devouring tiger attacked Long Chen, making him crash far away. Long Chen felt like a few of his bones were broken and his consciousness at its most vulnerable state. Just as he felt like it was the end. Suddenly Time seemed to stop, as Long Chen¡¯s Martial soul opened its eyes and looked in the direction of the Spirit devouring tiger, its eyes turning blood red from their usual golden color. Arge amount of Spirit energy spread in the atmosphere and returned back to normal as soon as his Martial soul closed its blood-red eyes a momentter. The splitting headache Long Chen was having disappeared without a trace, and so did that void that was trying to suck his consciousness inside. After a while, Long Chen opened his eyes and looked around. He could see Spirit devouring tiger lying on the ground, dead. Long Chen knew that arge amount of spiritual energy hade from inside his body, just as he was about to lose his consciousness and saved him. Long Chen understood it was because of his Martial soul but he couldn¡¯t understand how it could do this, why it was so strong that it could kill a 10th stage Spirit beast, spirit devouring tiger in just a few seconds. Long Chen had never heard something like this happen before. Before Long Chen could think more, the illusion disappeared, and he found himself sitting back in the formation room. Long Chen could see that the formation had stopped working. He knew it was because he had passed all 5 levels. Long Chen sent his consciousness inside his body and inspected his martial soul, but he could not discover anything unusual. Long Chen¡¯s Martial soul was still standing with a sword in his hands, eyes shut. There was not a single trace of any strange spiritual energy that could be felt from it. While Long Chen was going through the 5th trial, Elder Yang was standing outside looking at the top of the door of the formation room. There were 5 crystals there, 4 being green, one still yellow. When the 5th crystal did not turn green for a long time and Long Chen didn¡¯te out either, Elder Yang could guess that Long Chen was going through a tough battle inside the formation. Although Elder Yang knew that this formation was safe, he could not help but worry about Long Chen. Elder Yang still decided to wait for longer, but soon he sensed arge quantity of spiritual energying from the room, which shocked even himself. This spiritual energy was nothing like he had ever seen before, there was something powerful in it. He wondered if there was a problem with the power source of the formation. Just as he was about to break the door and enter that spiritual energy disappeared like it was never there. He could see that the 5th Crystal had turned green. Elder Yang entered the room and saw Long Chen sitting at the core of the formation, exhausted. "Are you alright, little Tian? What was that energy wave just now?" Elder Yang asked as he looked at Long Chen for any injury. "I don¡¯t know what it was, it just appeared out of nowhere as soon as I passed the 5th level. It might have been from the formation." Long Chen said with a confused look, looking at the formation. "Uncle Yang, is it supposed to do that if someone finishes the 5th level?" Long Chen looked at Elder Yang as he continued asking, trying to divert his thinking. "I do not think it¡¯s supposed to do that, but as no one has ever passed the 5th level, I cannot say for sure." Elder Yang didn¡¯t have any exnation for this phenomenon himself. "Anyways, how did you pass the 5th level, it was supposed to be a 10th stage Spirit beast right?" Elder Yang changed the topic and asked another question that he was confused about. "I was lucky, I guess, I..." Just as Long Chen was about to give an excuse, suddenly the door opened inside the room. "I think that¡¯s for me. We can talkter, uncle Yang." Long Chen said as he started walking towards the door. "Go on, your destined weapon is waiting for you at the end of this door, I am sure it will be a high-level Spirit grade weapon, seeing your results." Elder Yang stopped his questions and said looking towards the door. Long Chen entered the door, and after walking in the passage, he finally reached a room, Long Chen could see inside the room there were a few Spirit grade weapons floating in their ce. Long Chen was amazed to see that all these weapons were peak Spirit grade weapons. When Long Chen passed the 5th level of this trial, he knew that he would get a high-grade Spirit weapon, but all the weapons In front of him were king of Spirit grade weapons, peak level Spirit grade weapons and he could choose anyone from them. He could not help but smile. Long Chen started walking towards the weapons, looking at them one by one. Long Chen could see that there were many kinds of weapons. There were weapons including swords, des, saber, ax, staff, spear, there was even a hammer shining brightly. Just as Long Chen was looking at these weapons and wondering which one to get, he noticed that at the farthest corner of the room, there was a weapon floating there alone. It looked like no other weapon dared to go near it. Long Chen started stepping towards that exact weapon. Chapter 33 - 33: Kings Sword

Chapter 33 - 33: King''s Sword

Long Chen noticed that there was a Spirit weapon floating in solitude, and no other weapon dared to intrude in its area. Long Chen knew that there must be something unique about this weapon. It was a golden, heavy sword. Long Chen started walking towards it, and as soon as he reached in front of it, Long Chen could see this golden sword clearly. Long Chen could feel that there was something special about it. Although physically it looked just like any other heavy sword floating there, there was something unique in it. A kind of arrogance and pride. Long Chen decided that he will get this sword. Long Chen put his hands on its hilt and As soon as he gripped this sword, he could feel a strong resistanceing from this sword. Long Chen utilized his full cultivation and kept this sword in its ce. But it was getting difficult for him to hold this sword with time. Finally, this sword got out of his hands and shed towards him. Long Chen dodged this attack on time but was still grazed by it. Just as this sword wounded Long Chen, some of his blood touched the sword. Although it waspletely red, if one were to look very closely, they could see a small particle of violet inside. This sword then stopped in its ce, doing nothing. Long Chen kept looking at this sword for a while, but when this sword did nothing, Long Chen decided to get closer to it, while being ready to dodge at a moment¡¯s notice. As Long Chen got closer, there was still no movement. Long Chen finally decided to touch it¡¯s hilt again. As soon as he did it, he noticed that there was no resistance this time. Instead, Long Chen felt like this sword was scared of him when epting him as a master. Long Chen wanted to put this sword in his storage ring, but he decided against it after thinking for a moment. Long Chen was sure that Elder Yang would be waiting outside for him and would want to see the weapon he chose. If Long Chen did not have a weapon when he came out, Elder Yang might suspect that he had a storage ring. Although Long Chen knew that Elder Yang was an honest man and wouldn¡¯t steal his ring, Long Chen nheless felt like it was better to not expose his secrets. As Long Chen looked back after thinking about everything, he noticed that there was no weapon in the room. All the other weapons had disappeared. "Interesting, Maybe this is to stop people from taking more than one weapon out. As soon as you choose one, other weapons go out of the room." Long Chen noticed a small opening in the room and could guess that all other weapons had entered that opening, going to some unknown ce for the moment. Long Chen then decided to walk outside. While Elder Yang was waiting in the formation room, he saw Long Chene out from the entrance. He noticed the weapon Long Chen was carrying, and could not help but open his mouth wide. "Uncle Yang, why are you so shocked? Although I got a peak Spirit grade weapon, it¡¯s nothing worth being that shocked about?" Long Chenughed as he looked at Elder Yang. "Little Tian, so you know what this sword is?" Elder Yang asked with a weird expression on his face. "No? Can you please exin more, Uncle Yang?" Long Chen realized something was wrong from Elder Yang¡¯s expressions. "Have you heard about Saint King Xianwu?" Elder Yang asked Long Chen while looking at this sword. "Of course I have, uncle Yang, in this world who hasn¡¯t heard about Saint King Xianwu?" "He was the first ruler of this continent. The heroic king, known for his bravery and strength. He was the one who brought salvation to humans," Long Chen continued talking. He had known all these from the memories of Long Tian. "Exactly. Many centuries ago, humans were nothing. We were at the bottom of the food chain amongst all races on this continent. Although humans were able to cultivate and be stronger, we were still nothing in front of other races, especially beasts. Although we were able to live in coexistence, humans had no territory. That was until Saint King Xianwu came to be." Elder Yang continued telling Long Chen the story. "Saint King Xianwu was strong and talented since childhood. He was a miracle child, achieving feats that no other human could. When he grew up, he was the one who established the first human kingdom and protected it against invasions. In fact, Saint King Xianwu was so strong that he even kept extending human territory and made humans into a prominent race. But that¡¯s only the simplified exnation." Elder Yang finished exining. "Uncle Yang? What has this sword got to do with Saint King Xianwu?" Long Chen still did not understand why elder Yang was talking about Saint King Xianwu when the topic was about his sword. He couldn¡¯t help but think, was his sword somehow rted to Saint King Xianwu. "This sword... It¡¯s called the king¡¯s sword. It is said that it is the sword Saint King Xianwu used when he was in the Spirit Establishment realm and above." Elder Yang told Long Chen, shocking him as he continued. "Really? Why is it here in the Long n?" Long Chen asked, shocked. He did not expect that the Saint King¡¯s sword could be in the Long n waiting just beneath the trial of spirit weapons. "I am not sure. It is said that the Long n¡¯s first patriarch found this sword from somece. He allowed every Spirit Establishment and gold core realm expert to make contact with it, and be this sword¡¯s master if they were worthy of it. Many geniuses tried, but none could make this sword ept them as the master." "Long n¡¯s first patriarch was disappointed, he ced this sword with other peak Spirit grade weapons, and decided on the test to ess those peak Spirit grade weapons." "Only those who passed the 5th level of the test coulde in contact with this sword and try to make it ept them as the master. Maybe it was his way to find someone worthy of this sword, but unfortunately no one passed the 5th level since then." Elder Yang finished telling Long Chen. "Even though you passed the 5th level of this test, I still cannot believe this arrogant sword recognized you as master." Elder Yang continued looking at this sword. This sword started buzzing like it was getting angry at someone calling it arrogant. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile at this childlike behavior. "Maybe it¡¯s my lucky day." Long Chen joked as he looked at Elder Yang. "Uncle Yang, it is gettingte, I have something else to do, I should be going now. I will see youter." Long Chen decided to say his farewell as now that he had the weapon it was time to finish what was left. Chapter 34 - 34: From The Royal Clan?

Chapter 34 - 34: From The Royal n?

As Long Chen walked out of the treasure Hall, Elder Yang stood there silently. After a while, he walked out as well, going towards the center of the Long n, the ce where Long n¡¯s patriarch Long Ren lived. Long Chen walked out of Treasure Hall and started walking towards his mother¡¯s courtyard as he wanted to tell her before going, since Long Chen did not want to worry her and realized that this trip may take a long time. On his way, Long Chen noticed the skill hall but decided against going inside. As he had faith in the skills he had, and also because Long Chen thought that even if he chose a Spirit grade Martial Skill now, he would not be able to master it in such a short time. As Long Chen reached his mother¡¯s courtyard, he knocked on the door. As soon as Sima Ziyi opened the door, Long Chen told her that he will be going out for a while, Long Chen told her that since he has recovered now, he wanted to continue training. Long Chen told her that he wanted to go to the northern ck forest and fight some wild beasts and increase his strength and that it might take a few days at most until his return. Sima Ziyi was against it, but Long Chen lied to her saying that grandfather had given him permission and 2 peak golden core protectors this time for his safety. He affirmed to her that he will be fine and that she has no need to worry. "Alright, since father-inw had already agreed and gave you two peak gold core protectors and the northern ck forest don¡¯t have any beast stronger than in the spirit realm. I will allow it this time." In front of Long Chen¡¯s constant requests, Sima Ziyi finally agreed. "Wait for a little bit, I will get someone to pack some food for you. When are you leaving?" Sima Ziyi asked. "Ahem... Right now if possible." Long Chen asked, looking in her eyes. Sima Ziyi was shocked but calmed herself down and hurriedly left the room and got the food prepared and packed. Long Chen was amazed when he saw how much food was prepared. It was probably enough to say that this food wouldst him longer than a week. Long Chen said his farewell to Sima Ziyi as he walked towards the North exit of Long n. His luxurious carriage was already prepared and waiting there for him as he had anyway told a servant before going out today to get everything prepared. Long Chen entered the carriage as it started driving towards Northern territory of dragon city. As Long Chen left the mansion, Elder Yang wasing back from Long Ren¡¯s courtyard. He went there to tell Long Ren about what happened on the second floor of Treasure Hall, and his grandson¡¯s wonderful achievement. Just as Elder Yang reached Long Ren¡¯s courtyard, he was informed that Patriarch Long Ren had left the n a little while ago. Elder Yang was told that Long Ren went to a nearby city for some important purpose and that they did not know when they¡¯ll be back. Elder Yang could do nothing bute back to treasure Hall and wait for Long Ren to return. While Long Chen¡¯s carriage was going towards the Northern ck forest, he wasfortably sitting inside reading a book. When Long Chen was on Earth, he did not read many books in his free time, except the ones rted to his studies, that too only when the exams neared. But now Long Chen realized that reading books and gaining knowledge had be one of his hobbies. He felt like maybe it was the influence of Long Tian¡¯s memories that made him like this but for the moment he enjoyed this hobby. While Long Chen was reading, his carriage was passing through streets without any problem. No one dared obstruct Long n¡¯s carriage. After a while, this carriage finally entered the northern territory of dragon city. Long Chen opened the window of his carriage and looked outside. Long Chen noticed that this territory wasn¡¯t as flourished as the southern territory that the Long n resided in. Long Chen knew that it was because there were no great families residing in this territory and managing it. As Qin and Gu n had upied the Eastern and Western territory, respectively. Another reason being that this territory was not that rich in resources. Although it was not bad, it was not great either. The houses were not luxurious and fancy, but they weren¡¯t poor and weak either. Since it was still a part of the royal city of Shui, the Royal family somewhat maintained the standard of living here. After riding through the northern territory for a while, Long Chen¡¯s carriage finally reached the northern territory¡¯s edge, where the northern ck forest was located. Long Chen got out of the carriage, told his carriage driver to stay here and wait for his return. As Long Chen looked nearby, Long Chen noticed there were two more carriages already present here. He recognized both these carriages through the symbol inscribed on them. One carriage had a dragon symbol on it and looked just like Long Chen¡¯s carriage. Long Chen guessed that it was Long Su¡¯s carriage, proving that he was here. What shocked Long Chen the most was the second carriage. Long Chen could see that there was a moon symbol on this carriage. "Why are they here?" Long Chen muttered to himself as he looked at this carriage. Long Chen knew what this moon symbol signified. It was the symbol of Yue n, the symbol of the royal family of the Shui kingdom. ¡¯Someone from the Royal family is here too, but why? It will be problematic if whoever it is, is with Long Su. I need to find out who it is.¡¯ Long Chen thought to himself as he started walking towards this carriage. He could see the carriage driver sitting there with his eyes closed. "Excuse me. Can you tell me who arrived in this carriage?" Long Chen asked the carriage driver as he got closer. "Get lost, can¡¯t you see it¡¯s the royal family¡¯s carriage," that carriage driver scolded as he opened his eyes. But as soon as he saw Long Chen¡¯s luxurious clothes and the dragon symbol on his golden robe, he shut his mouth. He looked around and noticed the third carriage that just arrived there. Sure enough, it was from the Long n. Although he was a driver of the royal family¡¯s carriage, he did not dare offend someone from the main bloodline of the 3 major ns. He realized this after seeing that this 12-13-year-old kid was allowed to have his own private carriage, there was no way that this kid wasn¡¯t someone important. He knew that this person in front of him was probably from the main bloodline of the Long n. "Young master Long, I apologize for not recognizing you. Since I arrived here, there had been many people who entered this forest, but before entering they all asked me this same question. I thought it was someone like that again. I did not realize it was someone from the Long n." The carriage driver said to Long Chen while apologizing "It is alright, I am Long Tian from the Long n, so can you tell me who arrived in this carriage? I noticed someone else from my Long n arrived here as well. Did they go inside together?" Long Chen continued asking. Chapter 35 - 35: Entering Black Forest

Chapter 35 - 35: Entering ck Forest

That carriage driver was shocked when he heard Long Chen calling himself Long Tian. He had been a servant of the royal family for a long time, so of course, he knew who Long Tian was. The heavenly genius of the Shui kingdom who was destroyed before he could flourish. The most favourite grandson of Long n¡¯s patriarch, Long Ren. He could not understand how Long Tian could be standing in front of him talking to himself. "You must be jesting young master Long. Everyone knows that young master Long Tian is... I mean that he cannot mentally function like a normal boy anymore, I am sure you also know Young master Long Tian had nevere out from his n mansion in thest 4 years since the attack on him." Long Chen understood that this guy was about to call Long Tian a retard, but controlled himself, noticing that he was in front of a long n member. "Hahaha, you are right, you are pretty smart. I am Long Chen. I have been training alone in the Long n since the start so I am sure not many people will know about me." Long Chen changed the topic agreeing with that carriage driver as Long Chen did not want to waste any more time trying to prove his identity. "Indeed, young master Chen, I have never heard of you, but since you can use that golden carriage, you must have an important position in the n?" Long Chen could see that this carriage driver was trying to get information about his identity out of him. "Just so-so." Long Chen replied. "Anyway, you did not tell me who arrived in this carriage, and did they go inside together with someone from the Long n?" Long Chen continued asking. "No. When we arrived then the Long n¡¯s carriage was already there, we don¡¯t even know who arrived in it. As for our carriage, His highness the second prince and the 3rd princess both arrived in this carriage together. As for what purpose they came here, I wouldn¡¯t be able to tell you even if I knew." He answered Long Chen¡¯s questions as he looked at him. "Oh, second prince and third princess. Thanks for informing me, I will be going now." Long Chen said as he walked inside the forest as well. "Since he¡¯s from the main bloodline of the Long n and is brave enough toe here, he must be pretty strong. Still, it¡¯s strange that I was not able to sense any cultivation from him." That carriage driver looked Towards Long Chen as he muttered to himself. Long Chen entered the forest. He could see that there were various nts and trees in the forest. Long Chen spread his divine sense around him, which covered an area of 200 meters, but Long Chen could not sense any presence. Divine sense was an ability that every Spirit Establishment cultivator had, it was mainly used to sense the surroundings and keep an eye on nearby areas, but its uses increased with an increase in realms of their cultivation. Long Chen had read about the range of divine sense in every stage of the Spirit Establishment realm. First stage Spirit Establishment realm cultivator having divine sense range of 10 meters, its range kept increasing with the increase in cultivation. But Long Chen knew that his divine sense was different as well. As generally a 5th stage Spirit Establishment realm cultivator will have a divine sense range of 50 meters, but Long Chen already had a range of 200 meters while being in the same realm. In terms of divine sense range, Long Chen knew that he was already slightly Superior to normal 10th stage Spirit Establishment realm. As Long Chen didn¡¯t find anything near him, even after spreading his divine sense, Long Chen knew there were no beasts or humans nearby. Long Chen guessed it was probably because he was still on the outer edge of the forest. Long Chen decided to go deeper as he needed to find Long Su. Long Chen walked for 10 minutes but still did not find any beast, but he found many medicinal herbs on the way, as Long Tian read a lot, he always had good knowledge about the medicinal nts. With the help of this knowledge, Long Chen kept picking up useful medicinal nts and putting them in his storage ring. After walking for a little more, Long Chen met his first beast. It was a stone crushing bear having a strength of the 4th stage of the Spirit Establishment realm. Long Chen knew that stone crushing bears had a high defense and attack but less agility. Still, instead of using his agility to defeat this Spirit beast, Long Chen decided to use his strength. Long Chen was pretty confident about his strength against a 4th stage Spirit beast, stone crushing bear. That¡¯s why Long Chen did not even bring out his King¡¯s sword and only took out his Mountain destroyer. Long Chen stood still with a sword in his head. "Seven forms of saint sword: first form - cleansing." Long Chen attacked with his sword before this beast could even understand what was happening head was separated from his body and it had died. Long Chen decided to keep the body of this stone crushing bear in his storage ring as Long Chen had a lot of free space in there and if he needed it in the future, he could sell it for a good amount of money in the market. After putting a stone crushing bear¡¯s body in his storage ring, Long Chen continued his journey forward. While Long Chen was entering the northern ck forest and killing beasts, Long Su and his party were going even deeper in the forest. "Dammit, All we faced in this forest were a few 6th and 7th stage Spirit beasts, where are the stronger ones, how can we strengthen ourselves without a good fight." Long Su muttered to himself as he continued walking. There was another important pair of people in the forest. A handsome boy was walking inside the forest. He looked to be around the 17-18-year-old boy and had dark ck hair and light blue iris, a prince like face. This ck-haired boy was wearing a light blue robe, with a moon symbol on it and he was walking with a 15-16-year-old girl. Chapter 36 - 36: Meeting The Royals

Chapter 36 - 36: Meeting The Royals

Long Chen kept walking in this forest deeper and deeper. On his way, Long Chen met many spirit beasts and killed them without any hesitation, till now he hadn¡¯t met any Spirit beast stronger than the 7th stage of the Spirit refining realm "Till now I have met many spirit beasts, but there is no clue about Long Su, I need to increase my speed to catch up with them. Too bad I cannot use heavenly demon wings right now as this forest is full of people, and I do not want too many people to know about it." Long Chen increased his speed as continued onwards. Long Chen kept advancing and killing spirit beasts as fast as he could and kept increasing his battle experience at an astonishing speed. "After all this fighting, even my skills are improving at a fast speed. No wonder peoplee here to fight Spirit beasts." Long Chen said to himself as he noticed his progress in Martial skills. After a day of fighting and running, Long Chen finally decided that it was time to find a safe ce to sleep as the sky turned dark. "A formation? I guess someone is here," As Long Chen was walking he noticed that he had entered a formation. But he wasn¡¯t worried as Long Chen knew that it was just a warning formation, which notified the person who cast it that someone entered their surroundings. Long Chen kept walking towards the core of this formation and noticed two people standing there in battle formation. ¡¯Hmm... those two?... I guess we finally meet.¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind as he recognized these two people from their clothes. One of these two was a handsome youth who looked somewhat sharp. This young boy had a head full of dark ck hair and having light blue iris making him look even more handsome. But what attracted Long Chen was the second person. It was a young girl looking somewhere around 15-16 years old. She had a cute, and somewhat na?ve looking face while she had a head full of long shiny blue hair. She also had deep blue eyes just like that boy, but they were full of innocence like she had never seen or done any wrong in all her life. "Someone from the Long n? You look so young. What are you doing here?" That boy asked Long Chen as he noticed his clothes. "Your Royal Highness second prince, 3rd princess. It.is really surprising to meet you here, to say the least." Long Chen said as he greeted them both. "Oh? Do you know about us? I am sure you guessed by our clothes that were from the Royal family, just like we guessed from your clothes that you are from the Long n. But how did you know that I am the second prince Yue Luan and that she is my sister and third princess of the kingdom, Yue Fei?" Prince Yue Luan asked Long Chen as he smiled and kept his sword. "Our King only has 5 sons and 4 daughters. While the Crown price is already above 18, and you do not look that old. And the 4th prince is only 12 this year, so you could only be either the second prince or the third prince. After that, it was quite simple as the third prince has red hair which he inherited from his mother. While the second prince has long ck hair." Long Chen lied about how he knew that he was the second prince. But even if that carriage driver had not told him, based on his observations, Long Chen knew that he would have easily realized that in front of him was Yue Luan, the second prince. "Pretty good thought process, but how did you know that I am the son of the king? Our Royal family does not consist of only my Royal father. There are many uncles and other family members and even more kids In the Royal family. How did you know that I was not one of them?" Yue Luan kept asking while looking into his eyes. "What would you say if I tell you that I guessed it from your Royal aura? You had the king¡¯s aura around you." Long Chen answered, lying shamelessly. "Hahahaha good answer, I like you, little friend." Yue Luanughed proudly as he said. "As you said, I¡¯m the second prince Yue Luan, this is my dear sister Yue Fei, Third princess of the kingdom. What is your name, little friend?" Yue Luan introduced himself as he asked. "My name is Long Tian, your highness." Long Chen said as he smiled. "Long Tian? Really?" Yue Luan was shocked. In the back, even Yue Fei¡¯s expressions changed. "Why is it so shocking? Are there any bad rumors about me?" Long Chen smiled as he asked. "Not bad rumors, I would say, but the things I heard about you are quite different. Are you really Long Tian?" Yue Luan asked with a doubtful gaze. Although Long Chen knew why they would be doubting him, he still decided to continue. "Oh, what things?" Long Chen asked. "Just things that probably everyone in the kingdom knows about young master Long Tian. I had heard about your achievements a lot of times before. About your breakthroughs, your talent which is quite normal considering that you achieved a peak of body refining at just 8. My Royal father even used to joke about how amazing it would have been if you were his son and part of the Royal n." Yue Luan said. "But things changed when you were attacked. There were rumors that your mental health deteriorated after that. Even royal doctors were not able to heal you. I also heard that you went missing two days ago. Long n was going crazy searching for you. I am sure the whole kingdom knows about you by now. So it is pretty shocking to see you here," Yue Luan continued. "It is pretty normal for people to recover, your highness. As for the missing part, that problem is solved as well, I aming here straight from Long mansion today." Long Chen said as he smiled. Long Chen could not help but nce at Yue Fei in between while talking to Yue Luan. Yue Luan noticed it as well. Chapter 37 - 37: Bonfire

Chapter 37 - 37: Bonfire

"Young Master Tian, is there something you want to say to my sister? You have been looking in her direction a lot since we met." Yue Luan asked in a serious tone. "Ah. Oh right, I was just curious about why the third princess would be here with you in this forest. Also, she is still pointing her weapon at me," Long Chen gave a wry smile as he said. "Ahh. I apologize, I forgot to keep my weapon." Yue Fei finally said as she blushed and hurriedly put her weapon back as well. "Hahaha... Oh, I thought it was something else." Yue Luanughed as he looked at Yue Fei then back at Long Chen. "It¡¯s fine, your highness. Anyways, what¡¯re you both doing in this forest?" Long Chen asked. "As you might have known, Little Fei has strong cultivation but not much fighting experience as she had always been in the pce. I thought it would be a good experience to get some practice in this forest, and she suggesteding with me. Our Royal father agreed to this request after her constant pestering. Although there are beasts here, none of them are stronger than the 10th stage of Spirit Establishment. So it¡¯s a good practice ground. By the way, why are you here?" Yue Luan continued. "I am here for the same reason as you. To get some practice." Long Chen smiled as he said. "I can¡¯t believe your n agreed to youing here. Although this ce isn¡¯t dangerous for us, this ce is basically a death ground for someone in a body refining realm like you. You should go back, little friend." Yue Luan suggested. "I can handle it, your highness, I broke through to the Spirit Establishment realm a while back. I am sure I can handle this forest." ¡¯This Long Tian, he probably just broke through to the Spirit Establishment realm and came here to fight beasts. That¡¯s pretty stupid. But I somehow don¡¯t get a feeling like he is stupid. Does he have something to rely on?¡¯ Yue Luan thought. "If you say so. Anyways, do you want to travel with us? Although you say that you can handle Spirit beasts on your own, it will be better for you to stick with us. I don¡¯t want Patriarch Ren to cause another chaos in dragon city if something happened to you." Yue Luan suggested. "Well, I was looking for a ce to rest tonight. But I can¡¯t travel with you guys. Only the battles I endured myself will make me stronger. So I want to go by myself," Long Chen said with confidence. "Oh? Well, if you say so." Yue Luan said. "I am sure you brought a tent with you. You can ce it near ours. Our formation will inform us when someone enters our range, so it is pretty safe here. You can decide what to do in the morning." "I will ept your highness¡¯ kind offer then." Long Chen said as he startedying his tent nearby. After preparing his tent, he noticed that it was already pretty dark. And Yue Luan and Yue Fei were sitting outside near a bonfire. "The view here is pretty nice." Long Chen said as he sat near Yue Luan. "I have something I am curious about. We never met each other before today, and don¡¯t know each other that well. Why did his highness allow me to stay here without worrying for his, and third princess¡¯ safety?" He decided to ask. "Hahaha, why? Do you think there is a need to worry? Firstly, our Royal father would never allow us to go out alone without any protection. So although you can¡¯t see them, our Royal guards are nearby observing your every move, young master Tian. And secondly, no offense, but even if we were alone, I don¡¯t think you could even hurt us. You¡¯re not strong enough." Yue Luanughed as he said. ¡¯I already sensed that there were 2 warriors nearby through my divine sense, both in the gold core realm. Since I couldn¡¯t sense any malicious intent from them, I guessed that they were from Royal guards here to protect Yue Luan and Yue Fei. Now I¡¯ve confirmed it. I need to go alone and be fast in finding and killing Long Su. If these guys somehow catch up and meet Long Su and his friends, I wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him under the observation of Royal guards without being found out.¡¯ Long Chen thought to himself. "Why do you look so serious? Don¡¯t worry little friend. They won¡¯t hurt you." Yue Luan smiled as he said. "Ah, it¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking about something. Anyway, I have only heard the third princess speak once. Does she not like to talk much?" Long Chen asked in a low voice. "Hahaha, she doesn¡¯t like to talk much?? She is like a chatterbox when she speaks, never stopping. It is just that she is shy around people she doesn¡¯t know well. You¡¯ll see if you stay with us." Yue Luanughed as he said. "Brother! You are badmouthing about me again. I won¡¯t talk to you again." Yue Fei said in a low voice as she looked at Yue Luan. But when she noticed Long Chen looking at her, she started looking down at the ground. ¡¯Interesting girl. They are both really nice. I wonder how these two could be so kind when they were born in the Royal family full of schemes. Their father must be really kind as well to have kids like them.¡¯ "I wasn¡¯t saying anything bad about you, Fei¡¯er. I was just telling little brother Tian about the things I love about you." Yue Luanughed as he said. "Hmmph ... I am going to sleep." Yue Fei got up and ran inside her tent. "Hahaha, she is so easily embarrassed. Still, I am really lucky to have her as my sister." "Anyways, I should go to sleep as well. See you in the morning little Brother Tian." Yue Fei got up as well and went inside his tent. ¡¯Those two are so close. It is nice seeing such a close bond between Brother and sister. But that¡¯s probably because they are from the same mother. I wonder if it is the same between all the princes and princesses of the royal family born from different mothers as well.¡¯ Long Chen thought to himself. "I should focus on my own matters. No need to think about the Royal family." He muttered to himself as he went inside his tent as well. Long Chen started cultivating as soon as he went inside his tent. His cultivation kept advancing at an astonishing speed, but he knew it would still take a few more days to get to the peak of the 5th stage Spirit Establishment. Long Chen stopped cultivating after 2 hours and got outside to get some fresh air. "Third princess Fei. You¡¯re not sleeping yet?" Long Chen came out of his tent and noticed Yue Fei sitting outside her tent looking at the stars. Chapter 38 - 38: Massacre

Chapter 38 - 38: Massacre

"Ah, Young master Tian. Why are you up as well?" Yue Fei spoke in her cute voice. "You should speak more often, your voice is really nice." Long Chenplimented her as he looked at her. "I could not sleep well, so I came out to get some fresh air. Anyways, why is princess Fei here?" Long Chen decided to continue as he noticed Yue Fei¡¯s cheeks turning red at hispliment. He started walking towards her. "I couldn¡¯t sleep either, I came outside. As I looked at this beautiful sky, I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off," Yue Fei said as she noticed Long Chening towards her. Long Chen stopped just 5 meters ahead of her and sat down as well. "Yea, this sky is really beautiful. Just like princess Fei. Even I can¡¯t take my eyes off." Long Chen said as he kept looking into Yue Fei¡¯s eyes. Yue Fei¡¯s cheeks turned red as she diverted her eyes, but Long Chen still kept gazing at her. "Princess Fei, the Second prince said that you proposeding to this forest with him. Why would you do that?" Long Chen decided to change the topic. "Oh, I just wished to look at the outside world more, I have spent most of my time in the pce. Even when I went outside, it was just to shops and ces in the Royal capital. My Royal father never permitted me to go anywhere else. When big brother said that he will being to this forest to train, I joined in on this opportunity." Yue Fei said as she kept looking at the sky. "I never thought Princess Fei would have such a side to herself as well." Long Chen smiled. "Ah... it is gettingte, I should go to sleep or Brother will scold me when I get upte. Good night young master Tian" "Goodnight princess Fei. I hope you have sweet dreams," Long Chen smiled as he got up as well. He watched Yue Fei enter her tent and entered his as well. Early morning Yue Luan and Yue Fei woke up but noticed that Long Chen¡¯s tent was not here, neither was he. "That little guy. He already left. Why is he in such a hurry? It¡¯s not like you will eat him up." Yue Luan said as he looked towards Yue Fei. "You¡¯re always bullying me, brother". Yue Fei hit on Yue Luan¡¯s shoulders like a kid as sheined. Long Chen continued advancing and defeating spirit beasts obstructing his path. Long Chen was continuing walking ahead when he sensed 3 people hiding behind trees 150 meters ahead of him. ¡¯Hmm. Those three hiding there? There are traces of fresh blood on the ground, but I don¡¯t see any bodies or any remains of people. Interesting.¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind. "Should I y with them? I haven¡¯t fought any human Spirit Establishment cultivators, and these three are a pretty good choice. One in the 7th stage of Spirit Establishment realm and two in 6th. If I can¡¯t even defeat them, how will I be able to kill Long Su?" Long Chen muttered to himself. He kept his golden robes, having the Long n symbol in his storage ring as he continued walking forward. He knew that if he kept wearing these robes, those bandits wouldn¡¯t even dare Target him and if they do not target him, they won¡¯t show their real selves giving him a perfect reason to kill them. As Long Chen got closer, those three finally noticed him. "Boss Guan, there¡¯s a kiding, his clothes are pretty nice, he must be from a fairly Rich family," A bearded short guy said to the bald guy standing on his front. "You¡¯re right, Wuya, he looks like a 12-13-year-old guy. He must be really weak, probably a na?ve kid thinking he can survive here. I guess we should be kind enough to teach him a lesson of humility in the ce of his parents. Take positions." Boss Guan said smiling. ¡¯They are getting ready to attack, I guess my hunch was right.¡¯ Long Chen smiled as he kept walking forward. "Hahaha, Little boy, this isn¡¯t the ce you can walk into so easily," Wuya walked out from his left as heughed while a muscr guy came out of his right. "Right. Little friends, the world outside isn¡¯t so nice. Anything could happen when you go out, especially in dangerous areas like this. You could be killed and no one will know." A bald guy stood in his front as he said. He had an evil smile on his face. "Oh? And you are here to teach me about this world?" Long Chen smiled as he looked straight at this bald guy. "Yea, we are kind enough." Wuya took his knife out as he ran towards Long Chen utilizing his cultivation of the 6th stage Spirit spirit Establishment realm. ¡¯This kid is so young, he won¡¯t even know how he got killed.¡¯ Wuya thought as he attacked but as soon as he covered half the distance, He could see his focus changing from Long Chen and a headless body running towards Long Chen. Before Wuya could think anything, his vision turned dark, and he had died. His body fell a little ahead of his head. Boss Guan was smiling the entire time as he noticed Wuya attack Long Chen, thinking that Long Chen was already dead. But as soon as he saw his body fall to the ground, he knew that he had provoked trouble. This boy in front of him wasn¡¯t normal. "Dammit. This kid is strong. Tichuan attack him together with me," Guan screamed, looking towards the muscr guy as soon as he processed what happened. But as soon as he turned his face towards him, he noticed that this muscr guy was already lying on the ground dead. Guan looked towards where Long Chen was standing but saw no one was there. "And here I thought you guys could give me some fighting experience, but you guys are even weaker than 5th stage spirit beasts. I wasted my time needlessly." Guan heard Long Chen¡¯s voice filled with disdain from behind him, but before he could move, a sword pierced through his heart from the back. Guan died regretting provoking this cmity. Long Chen wore his golden robe back as he started walking forward like nothing happened. Half a dayter, two more people appeared at that site. They were Yue Luan and Yue Fei. "Such a massacre! These are sword wounds, probably done by a human cultivator." Yue Luanmented after seeing the wounds of those three. While Yue Fei could not help close her eyes seeing a headless body. Chapter 39 - 39: Courting Death

Chapter 39 - 39: Courting Death

"These guys must have provoked someone whom they should not have. Anyways, these things have nothing to do with us, let¡¯s just continue onwards." Yue Luan held Yue Fei¡¯s hands as he brought her forward. ¡¯I hope little brother Tian walked in a different direction. I don¡¯t want him to somehow identally provoke whoever did this.¡¯ Yue Luan thought to himself. Long Chen kept experiencing various battles and even met an 8th stage spirit beast, but he killed them all. Another day passed and night arrived. "It¡¯s been 2 days and still no clue of Long Su, I never expected this forest to be so big," Long Chen said to himself as he looked at the sky. He spread his divine sense to its limit, but seeing that the area was clear, he decided to rest at this ce. "It would be so good if I had a warning formation like that as well, I should have asked Elder Yang if he had something like that in the treasure hall before leaving." He muttered to himself. ¡¯Still, it is good that I prepared something for myself beforeing.¡¯ Long Chen smiled as he thought. Long Chen decided it was time to use a little trick. He picked two nearby tall trees and brought out a hammock from his storage ring that he had asked his servant to get for him before leaving. "Heavenly demon wings!" Since it was night and Long Chen knew that no one was nearby, he used his heavenly demon wings and flew upwards, but not too high. Long Chen tied both ends of his hammock on two nearby tall trees so that no one sees him when in daylight. "Hah, it is prettyfortable here. I just hope there is no rain tonight, or it would really suck," Long Chen said to himself as hey on his hammock and fell asleep. ¡¯Mmmm... I can¡¯t even sleep in peace with all this noise,¡¯ Sun was still rising in the sky when Long Chen was woken up by some noise from below. He got up and looked down. "What is happening down there? 5 guys surrounding two girls? They do not look like bandits though." Long Chen muttered to himself as he kept looking down. He could see that two 20-25-year-old girls were surrounded by 5 middle-aged guys. These girls were wearing normal clothes, they were probably from amoner family while the other 5 who surrounded them were wearing matching clothes. "That¡¯s interesting. Those two girls are at the 2nd stage Spirit Establishment realm. While one of those 5 is at 4th stage spirit Establishment and another 4 at 3rd stage of Spirit Establishment realm." "You two! Stop making things difficult for Brother Chun. He said he wanted you since the moment he saw you in this forest. Why do you keep running away from us?" One of those 5 said. "Yes, attracting Brother Chun is due to the good karma of your ancestors or someone like Brother Chun would not even look at you. Juste with us without resisting." Another one said. "You should know Brother Chun is the son of the n master of the Fu n. It is one of the top 10 ns of the northern territory of dragon city. Many girls like you plead with our brother Chun on a daily basis just to spend one night with him. It is your good fortune that he is interested in you two!" 4th stage cultivator amongst the 5 said. "Never! I will die, but I won¡¯t let me and my younger sister be ythings of that Fu Chun. Everybody in the northern territory knows your brother Chun and his evil ways!" "Little girl, we were talking nicely till now just because we did not want to hurt you before brother Chun got to y with you. Do not force us to resort to violence." One of the 5 said. "Yea, do not think someone can save you. No one would dare interfere in our Fu n¡¯s matters. People will pee their pants if they heard they obstructed Brother Chun¡¯s work." "Oh, is that so?" Just as they were boasting came a voice from somewhere. They all looked around but could not see anyone. "Who is it? Don¡¯t try to be a hero, or you will die without a grave!" The leader of those five said. "Fu n of northern territory? Isn¡¯t that just a third rate n even in the northern territory? They aren¡¯t even in the top 100 when considering all of the dragon city. Never knew they¡¯d be roaming around here with such pride," Long Chen said from above. "Oh, there¡¯s someone who dares talk about my Fu n like that?" An average-looking guy walked out from nearby as he said with a face full of anger. He looked to be about 20-25 as well. He was wearing ck robes and had a pretty average looking face. "Brother Chun!" Those 5 guys greeted Fu Chun as they kept surrounding those two girls. ¡¯A 5th stage Spirit Establishment realm? And here I thought he would be a little stronger.¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind as he looked at Fu Chun. "This friend! Since you have so many things to say about my Fu n, why don¡¯t youe outside instead of hiding? I promise I will only cut two of your legs and one tongue," Fu Chen said with an evil smile on his face. "But if you don¡¯te out, then I will have toe find you myself, and I promise your ending won¡¯t be well. Even your family will be buried with you." "Cutting two legs? Ok, let me see how you do that." Long Chen said as hended on the ground in between those two girls and those 5 guys. He had already kept his hammock in his storage ring as he jumped down. . "Kid! You dare talk bad about our Fu n in front of Brother Chun! You¡¯re courting death!" One of the four 3rd stage Spirit Establishment cultivators said. He was so angry that he did not notice Long Chen¡¯s clothes as he scolded him. But as soon as he did, his face turned white. "L... L... L... Long n!!!" He fell to his knees as he realized who was standing in front of him. There was probably no one in the kingdom who did not recognize the Long n¡¯s symbol and clothing. Someone From the 3 supreme ns of the kingdom! Fu Chun had his mouth opened as well, as his face was filled with fear. ¡¯I... I just threatened someone from the Long n that I will cut his legs! I even said I will bury his family with him.¡¯ Fu Chun wanted to cry, but no tears came out from his eyes. Chapter 40 - 40: Big Mistake

Chapter 40 - 40: Big Mistake

"I am still waiting for my legs to be cut off since I came out myself. Who is going to do it?" Long Chen smiled as he looked at Fu Chun and asked. "M... M... Misunderstanding. It was all a misunderstanding master Long," Fu Chun said as he waved his hands rapidly. "Misunderstanding? I think someone said they will bury my family with me!" Long Chen said, as his expressions turned serious. "M... Master Long. I apologize for disrespecting you. I did not know it was someone from the Long n, or I would not dare to do it even in my dreams. I... I had eyes but couldn¡¯t see the mountain. I hope you can forgive my mistake." Fu Chun apologized again. "It¡¯s fine, everyone can make mistakes. Since I am such a kind soul, I wouldn¡¯t mind much and Will forgive you. Just cut two of your legs and I will let you walk back." Long Chen smiled as he said to Fu Chun. ¡¯How can brother Chun walk when both his legs are cut off?¡¯ One of Fu Chun¡¯s underlings couldn¡¯t help but think in his mind. Brother Chun! This guy is too arrogant. So what if he¡¯s from the Long n. He is just a kid, we can kill him fast and no one will know. As for these two girls, after you enjoy their bodies you can just throw them to us. All of us brothers will take our turns and make love to them and kill them after since they will see him being killed and be witnesses." Said the 4th stage Spirit Establishment cultivator taking his weapons out. "How dare you talk about master Long like that!" Fu Chun pped this guy, making him fly 50 meters back and crashing on a tree. After struggling for a while, he got up and came back to Fu Chun and apologized. He understood this point after seeing Fu Chun¡¯s behavior. ¡¯That idiot! How can he say such things in front of this guy! There is no way a kid from the Long n coulde here without guards protecting him. They must be hidden somewhere nearby¡¯ Fu Chun thought. "You¡¯re pretty clever, young master Chun. But you will still have to cut your legs for insulting my family. Oh, by the way, I did not bring anyone with me. There are no guards nearby."Long Chen smiled as he said. ¡¯That idiot? Does he think I will believe him.¡¯ Fu Chun thought. "Young master Long, that doesn¡¯t matter. I will never dare attack a heavenly genius like you. I have always admired you. If I had known that you were here, I wouldn¡¯t dare say what I said before." Fu Chun continued. "I... Aaaaaahhhhhh" Fu Chun wanted to praise him some more, but before he could say anything he felt a terrifying pain coursing through his body as he fell on the ground. He could see that his legs had been cut off. "You talk too much, young master Chun." Long Chen said, looking at him on the ground. "YOU BASTARD!!! I don¡¯t care anymore, kill him!!!!" Fu Chun screamed, losing his mind in anger. All of the four guys ran towards Long Chen holding their weapons in their hands. Long Chen brought his mountain crusher out and carried out a single attack before putting his sword back. Fu Chun was lying on the ground with his face distorted in pain as he was looking at his men attacking Long Chen. But what he saw next scared him to his core. He saw Long Chen killing all four guys with a single sword move. "How!!! How could you be this strong at this age!!!" Fu Chun screamed in fear looking at Long Chen. "You made a big mistake. Although I am not sure if I would have left you alive if you didn¡¯t give orders to attack me just now, but now that you did, thanks for making the choice for me young master Chun." Fu Chun could only see a sword appearing in Long Chen¡¯s hands and died just a secondter. ¡¯What¡¯s happening to me? Even after I killed so many people, although they were bad, there is no remorse in me. Although it might be because they were in the wrong, still why is killing bing a normal thing for me. There¡¯s a part inside me that wants me to kill everyone that offends me, but there is another part as well that tells me to stay calm.¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind as he turned back towards these two girls. "What?" Long Chen asked with a weird expression on his face as he saw both girls looking at him like he was some kind of monster. "Ah... Ah... Master Long. I and Mei would like to thank you for helping us today. If you weren¡¯t here, me and my sister would have been humiliated by those guys." One of the two girls said as she walked ahead and thanked him. She had a ck robe and wore cute sses on her eyes. "Oh. It¡¯s nothing. I didn¡¯t do it to help you guys. I did it because they offended me by saying no one would dare protect you from in front of him and ending at burying my family with me. I could not help bute down at this point." Long Chen said as he looked at the one with sses. "You should go back to your family, this ce isn¡¯t safe for you girls." He continued. "Oh, but Xue is right. We would like to thank you nheless. You saved our lives. Also, we don¡¯t have any family. We came here to kill some beasts and get some money to pay our debt." Mei exined. "Good luck with that. I will cheer for you guys!" Long Chen said as he continued walking ahead. "Master Long please wait!" Mei and Xue called out to Long Chen as they saw him walking forth. Chapter 41 - 41: Using The Kings Sword

Chapter 41 - 41: Using The King''s Sword

"What?" Long Chen asked as he turned towards them. "Master Long, as we have already told you, we owe a debt. We realized that we are not strong enough to achieve sess in this beast forest by simply hunting, and worst, we may only bring endless trouble to ourselves." Xue said as she held Mei¡¯s hands. "Yes, and since the great master is from the supreme Long n, can we request of you to hire us as one of the servants of the n? Although you already saved our lives and we should not be asking you any favors, can you please ept our one selfish request? We will work diligently and won¡¯t disappoint you, master." Xue and Mei asked in unison all the while their heads were bowed. ¡¯Ah, they must have heard that the three great ns pay their servants handsomely, they want to use my connections so they can work for the Long n. I guess there is no harm in that.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he gave the two women a silent look. "Alright, I will ept your request. My carriage is standing outside of the forest. Among the three carriages that you¡¯ll see, it¡¯s the one farthest from the entrance. Stay there until Ie out." Long Chen told them prior to resuming his agenda. But before he could even take a step, he spoke once more. "Fair warning, if you ever disclose what happened today in this forest, or spread any rumors rted to it, you should know I would not forgive the two of you, even if you are mere women. You will end up just like those guys on the ground." The moment that the two heard Long Chen¡¯s voice, their celebration had stopped. They couldn¡¯t help but shiver as they thought how long it had been since Chen killed all of the people in front of them. After a while, they both started walking towards the exit. Meanwhile, Long Chen continued to advance, deeper and deeper, until he finally sensed something. He then used his divine sense. As soon as he saw that a 10th stage spirit beast was running towards him, he was shocked. Adding to that, a meagre distance of 100 meters was separating them from each other. There was no one else nearby except for that Spirit beast. "Heavenly demon wings!" Long Chen used his wings and flew upwards, sitting on a high branch of a nearby tree thereafter. In a few seconds, that Spirit beast arrived there and began to roam its gaze around the surroundings. ¡¯A Seven-Colored panther! This one is going to be tough! This is a peak level Spirit beast with peak offense and defense. Its speed is even better than mine. Should I fight it? If I do, I need to find the right opportunity.¡¯ Long Chen thought to himself. ¡¯I have fought with a Spirit beast at the 10th stage in Treasure Hall formation. Hence, I know that the mountain destroyer won¡¯t have much of an effect on the defense of a Spirit beast of this level. I guess it is finally time to use that. I hope it won¡¯t disappoint me.¡¯ Finally, Long Chen decided against using the sword he had been using until now. "Let¡¯s see if you live up to your name, King¡¯s sword," Long Chen muttered to himself as he took out the king¡¯s sword from his storage ring. He had not used this sword up to that point in time, considering that he had not faced a tough opponent like today. As soon as the king¡¯s sword materialized, the aura of the strong sword quickly spread in the atmosphere. It was like the king of swords had been awakened. Even the seven-colored panther sensed this aura, prompting it to look toward the skies. The instant that it looked upwards, it saw a human with a swording towards it at a rapid speed. And his distance? Just right above it. Ayer of defensive armor appeared around Seven-Colored Panther as it tried defending against the attack. However, Long Chen¡¯s sword easily broke this armor, followed by the appearance of a long gash on its neck. "ROAR!" The Seven-Colored Panther cried in agony as it felt the pain of having its neck wounded. On the other hand, Long Chen put some distance in between him and the beast. "Seven forms of saint sword- Fourth form: Destion!" Without giving the beast an opportunity to retaliate, Long Chen attacked the Seven-Colored Panther with his strongest offensive martial skill. In just a few moments since his initial attack, the Seven-Colored Panther¡¯s head was severed andnded on the ground. Itid lifeless in front of Long Chen. ¡¯Compared to the test in the 5th stage of Treasure Hall formation, this fight was much morefortable.¡¯ Long Chen thought to himself. "Thest few days in this wilderness had been effective. I gained more proficiency in all of my skills and even mastered the 4th form of the seven forms of the saint sword after going through so many battles." Long Chen uttered, satisfaction brimming in his voice. "Although this is the strongest offensive skill that I know -- it even yed an essential role in killing this Seven-Colored panther -- most of the credit goes to this king¡¯s sword. Its strength far surpassed what I guessed before." Long Chen then heaved a sigh as it gave the sword one quick nce from the tip of the de down to the pommel. "In the previous trial at Treasure Hall, I could barely make a dent on a 10th stage Spirit beast with my sword. But this king¡¯s sword was enough to kill it. Peak Spirit grade weapons are powerful. No wonder why so many desire them." Long Chen muttered as he picked up the Spirit beast¡¯s head and stored it in his ring. With that, Long Chen continued on his journey until another night passed by. ¡¯Dammit, just how big is this forest? I have been walking for over two days and still have not found them. To my knowledge, I have been traveling so fast. Yet still, I haven¡¯t caught up to them, which can only mean that they are passing through this forest pretty fast as well. But Why? Did they actuallye here for the experience, or for something else that they are in such a hurry?¡¯ Long Chen thought, long and hard, as he used his divine sense to check his surroundings. Sensing that no one was in his divine sense range of 200 meters, he, again, flew up using heavenly demon wings to set up his hammock. ¡¯I feel like I can break through to the peak of 5th stage Spirit refining realm tonight.¡¯ Long Chen contemted as he started his cultivation using an unnamed cultivation technique. He had never stopped cultivating, making sure to do it every night after he entered the northern ck forest. Long Chen cultivated for quite some time before he finally achieved sess. He reached the peak of 5th stage Spirit Establishment realm. "Hah... I can already feel myself bing stronger than before. Just a little more and I will be a 6th stage spirit Establishment realm cultivator." Long Chen said as he smiled. Long Chen started cultivating for a little longer before deciding to stop. He brought out the beast egg from his storage ring. He had acquired this item at the bottom of the heavenly cliff and started feeding it with his qi. Long Chen did this at least once every day, for the reason that he knew this would help the egg in its hatching process. After doing it, he ced the egg back in his storage ring as he decided it was time for him to sleep. The next day, Long Chen decided to wake up early and continue on his journey. After half a day had passed, he finally got a hint of the location of the one he was looking for through his divine sense. Chapter 42 - 42: Mantis Stalks Cicada

Chapter 42 - 42: Mantis Stalks Cicada

¡¯What are they doing standing near that pond?¡¯ Long Chen could see Long Su and 3 others standing near a pond. "After following this map for 3 days, we finally found that marked location," One of the three people said looking at theke. "As you all know, we got this map through great luck, even though I don¡¯t know what the treasure at this marked location is. I am not even sure if someone got this treasure from here before us." Long Su looked at the other three as he said seriously. "But since all four of us found this map together, we can only share the treasure. If it is something that can¡¯t be shared, I will take it and pay you your respective share using gold or Mana crystals. As you already know, my Long family can afford it as long as the treasure is worth it." Long Su said with pride on his face. "Young master Su, of course, we know that the Long family can afford most treasures, and if the treasure is something even beyond their league, then it will only bring us disaster if we keep it, so we will ept your condition." Said a Chubby guy with a fawning expression. "Hahahaha, you are a really smart guy, Chu Liang. Worthy of being the Young master of the Chu n. Although it is not a supreme n like ours, it is still in the top few 1st grade ns of dragon city. I am sure when you be the n leader after your father, you will bring your n even more prosperity." Long Suughed as he patted Chu Liang¡¯s shoulders. "I am not worthy of such praise, young master Su. Still, I will ept thispliment, since you are the one giving it to me." This Chubby guy called Chu Liang smiled as he said that while looking at Long Su. "What do you all think about this?" Long Su turned back and looked at the other two. "We agree to your suggestions as well, Young Master Su." Both of them epted this proposal after thinking for a while. ¡¯Treasure map? Interesting. They must have got this map from somewhere, that¡¯s why they were hurrying here. It makes more sense now. Eithering here for the experience was just an excuse, or they got the map after they came here and changed their ns.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he stood behind a tree nearby, just enough so that he was out of the range of Long Su¡¯s divine sense. Long Chen knew that an ordinary 8th stage Spirit Establishment cultivator generally has a divine sense range of 60-70 meters, about one-third of Long Chen¡¯s divine sense range. ¡¯The distance between us is 90 meters. If I got near him, there is a good chance that he might not notice me, but if he used divine sense randomly just to check his surroundings, I will be found. I should get a skill that hides my presence from skill Hall on my next visit. For now, I need to see what they are doing before doing anything.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he kept observing Long Su through his divine sense "ording to the mark, the treasure is inside this pond, but there is one problem. There is a steel-backed alligator inside this pond. It¡¯s a 10th stage Spirit beast, we need to do something about it." "Exactly, although it is a 10th stage Spirit beast and we could have taken it out easily if we fought on the ground. But it¡¯s inside the water, it will be tough winning a battle against it inside water." Chu Liangmented. "Then we will just have to get it out of the water and kill it," Long Su smiled as he said. "How can we make ite out of water?" Chu Liang asked. "Simple, we will just give it something that it cannot resist. I have a vial of beast attracting liquid with me, made by a grade 1 alchemist of dragon city. I got it for pretty cheap In an auction since no one wanted it. No beast below Earth realm can resist it, let alone steel-backed alligator." Long Su took out a vial as he showed it to his friends proudly. "You are pretty amazing, master Su. it is just what we needed," all three praised Long Su. "Let¡¯s empty this ce and wait nearby" Long Su dropped the vial on the ground as it broke. A strong smell started spreading nearby. ¡¯Interesting, So they are after this treasure. Well, although it¡¯s not my birthday, it would still be good getting a free gift today.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he smiled brightly. After a little over 10 minutes, Steel backed alligator finally started emerging from the pond. In a short time, all of its body was out of the water. This steel-backed alligator was over 10 meters long and had steel-like spikesing out from its back. Slowly it kept walking towards the spot where that beast attracting liquid was dropped. ¡¯It looks pretty strong, although its speed is lower than the seven-colored panther I killed a day before, its defense is definitely better.¡¯ Long Chen judged looking at the steel-backed alligator. Long Su and his friends finally started attacking the steel-backed alligator. Steel backed alligator made a loud noise as it fought back, but after a fierce battle, they started pushing it back. Many wounds started appearing on the steel-backed alligator¡¯s back. ¡¯Long Su is 8th stage Spirit Establishment cultivator, while the other three are in the 7th stage of Spirit Establishment. They¡¯re pretty strong.¡¯ Long Chen observed those 4 as they fought. ¡¯Although its defense is the strongest out of all the Spirit beasts I have seen yet, under thebined attack of those 4, it won¡¯t survive for much longer.¡¯ Long Chen judged looking at the situation. After a fierce fight, a steel-backed alligator finally felt like his life was in danger as it started retreating towards the pond. "Kill it before it enters the water!!" Long Su ordered everyone. Chu Liang was standing between the pond and a steel-backed alligator. As the steel-backed alligator was attacked by the strongest skills of all four cultivators, it couldn¡¯t handle it and died. "This bastard¡¯s defense was pretty strong. It took us so much time to kill it, and it even injured us all. Finally, it died." "Yeah, I heard before that steel-backed alligator¡¯s skin is pretty expensive and is a good material for crafting, let¡¯s harvest it." "Stop! Don¡¯t waste time on those things. First, we need to look for whatever¡¯s inside this pond, after we get this treasure, we can think about what to do with the body of a steel-backed alligator." Long Su said as he focused on the pond. Chapter 43 - 43: Slaughtering Long Su

Chapter 43 - 43: ughtering Long Su

"I will go down and look for that treasure," Long Su said while looking at the pond. "We wille with you, Young master Su, it will be faster searching with the 4 of uspared to one" one of the three suggested. "Ahhh..." Before Long Su could reply, he heard a grunting from behind. He looked back only to see that the guy standing farthest from them had his body lying on the ground dead with arge stab wound in his heart. "Who is here? Show yourself!" Long Su took out his sword as he got ready to fight. The other two did the same. Long Su had a blue mid-level Spirit grade sword in his hand which he received from treasure Hall; we then passed the second stage of treasure Hall. Although it was a mid-level Spirit grade sword, it was one of the weakest amongst them, as Long Su had only passed to the second stage of the trial. "We just met a few days ago, and you already forgot me so soon seen elder brother Su. And here I thought I will get more treats from you after you achieve more sess in your Martial skill "Lion¡¯s Roar" likest time." Long Chen said as he shed apart another 7th stage Spirit Establishment cultivator, killing him. ¡¯This king¡¯s sword is really nice. Makes it a lot easier to fight.¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind as he held the king¡¯s sword. "You... you here?" Long Su couldn¡¯t help but take a step back as soon as he saw the guy he had thrown at the bottom of the heavenly cliff and assumed dead, standing in front of him, perfectly safe. For a brief moment, he assumed it to be a ghost as he stepped back. "You are alive? How did you survive and came back after falling at the bottom of the heavenly cliff?" After a few seconds, Long Su came back to his senses and had realized what was actually happening. "Why can¡¯t I be alive, brother Su, do you want me to die so badly? And here I thought that we were part of a big happy family," Long Chen said with a sad mocking expression on his face. ¡¯Looks like this trash recovered.¡¯ Long Su thought in his mind. "How can this bastard survive such a fall and he even recovered?! His luck is really too great to be alive.¡¯ Long Su thought as he looked back at him. "You survived and still came to me to die? Hahahaha... It¡¯s true that you are a retard." Long Suughed as his expressions turned vicious. "Young master Su, who is this kid?" Chu Liang asked as he pointed his de towards Long Chen. "Just a little trash that should have been long dead," Long Su said in disdain. "Peak level Spirit grade sword!!!" Long Su suddenly eximed as he noticed the sword in Long Chen¡¯s hands. Even Chu Liang was shocked as well, as he noticed it after hearing Long Su¡¯s exmation. "So you got a new sword, that¡¯s why you were able to kill those two? But how can you get a sword like this?" Long Chen said, keeping his eyes on the sword. "Patriarch Ren must have given you this sword, what a loving grandfather you have. And then there¡¯s my own father, always telling me to work hard for things, giving me nothing special except a few things even when I am his own son!!" Long Sumented with jealousy clear on his face. "It¡¯s fine since you are here to deliver this sword to me, I will reward you by sending you to hell in one hit. It is a pity that I won¡¯t be able to take that sword out in public after I get it from you, but it will be very useful in life or death situations when away from the n." Before Long Su could move, he saw Long Chen moving towards Chu Liang. Chu Liang defended with his own de but cracks started developing on his de as he was thrown away more than 50 meters crashing into a tree. "Now there won¡¯t be any distractions for a while," Long Chen smiled as he turned back facing Long Su. "You little bastard!" Long Su roared as he started elerating towards Long Chen. "sh steps!" Long Chen elerated as well and he took Long Su¡¯s attack head-on. Long Su was pushed back over 20 meters while Long Chen took 10 steps back and bnced himself. ¡¯How... how can he be this strong! Isn¡¯t he an ant that anyone can crush? The genius turned trash of the n! What is happening?? Even if he recovered, he should not be stronger than what he was before!! It¡¯s only been a few days!¡¯ Long Su thought after being pushed back by Long Chen. "No matter what! You will be dying today!!" Long Su said, looking into Long Chen¡¯s eyes. "Lion¡¯s Roar!!" Long Su used his strongest Martial skill as he attacked Long Chen. "What? Just What? How????" Long Su couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he saw two beautiful wings appearing behind Long Chen as he flew like an angel dodging Long Su¡¯s attack. "That¡¯s the skill you achieved sess in? It¡¯s a pretty strong skill, brother Su. Let me show you mine." Long Chen smiled looking at Long Su. Long Su couldn¡¯t help but shiver as he saw this smile. "Seven forms of saint sword! Fourth form- destion!" As Long Chen used this move, air stopped flowing for a moment. Empowered by the sword aura of the king¡¯s sword, this devastating sword light moved towards Long Su at a rapid speed, spreading destion wherever it passed through. Long Su wanted to dodge, but he realized he could not dodge it in time as it¡¯s speed was too fast, he could only move his sword to counterattack Long Chen¡¯s sword light, but as soon as this sword light touched Long Su¡¯s sword, he felt like all the bones of his hands were broken as he flew away and crashed on arge tree behind. "Ahhhh!!" Long Su cried in pain as he tried getting up, but the pain of broken bones was hurting him a lot. Suddenly he noticed Long Chen standing in front of him, his wings disappeared just like they appeared. "Little Tian! No matter what happened, I am still a part of the n, part of your family. I apologize for everything I did before. You can¡¯t kill me!" Long Su started apologizing, looking at Long Chen. "I only have two family members, my mother, and my grandfather! I don¡¯t know anyone else." Long Chen said with a serious look on his face. "My father is the supreme elder of the Long n, don¡¯t kill me or there will be trouble!!" Long Su tried threatening Long Chen when he noticed his pleading not working. "So what? My grandfather is the patriarch." Long Chen said as he smiled. "Also, do I need to consider your backing when killing you? Did you consider my backing before trying to kill me? Anyway, even if I kill you, there is no proof I am the one who did it, isn¡¯t that right brother Su." Long Chen said while looking into Long Su¡¯s eyes. "I... I..." Long Su tried saying something but noticed Long Chen already stabbed his sword in his heart. He died soon after. ¡¯Hah, that felt good,¡¯ Long Chen smiled brightly as he turned back looking at Chu Liang. Chu Liang had gotten up just then and was thinking about running away when he noticed Long Chen staring at him. He stood still on his spot. Chapter 44 - 44: Treasure

Chapter 44 - 44: Treasure

"And where are you going?" Long Chen asked, looking at Chu Liang. "Ah... Ah... Young master Tian, you and I do not have any enmity between us, there is no need to fight between us. In fact, I didn¡¯t even know Long Su that well. I hated that guy too. But not you, I like you. You are like my little brother, how about we let things go, Can I call you little brother Tian from now on?" Chu Liang said with a fawning expression. "I am like your little brother? You remember that I killed someone like an elder brother from my own n, right?" Long Chen smiled as he said scaring Chu Liang Chu Liang took another step backward as he heard Long Chen. "Little br... Ah... I mean young master Tian, I have never offended you, and I never will, I promise you. I won¡¯t tell anyone that it was you who killed Long Su and others, in fact, I will even say that they all died fighting against a Spirit beast as I ran away. Please don¡¯t kill me young master Tian!!!" Chu Liang fell to his knees as he said. "Whatever you say about Long Su and others, how does that matter to me? As I¡¯ve never met them, as I¡¯ve never met you in this forest. How you all died has nothing to do with me." Long Chen smiled brightly and said. "Give me one reason why I should not kill you?" Long Chen continued as he took a step forward. "I... I... Although my n isn¡¯t a supreme n like yours, it is still in the top few, and as its patriarch¡¯s son, I have a few good things that I wanted to gift young master Tian to strengthen our friendship," Chu Liang continued. "Oh? What things, that is a little interesting," Long Chen said as he looked at Chu Liang. When Chu Liang heard Long Chen¡¯s first statement, he had lost all hope. But as soon as he heard what he said next, he felt like there was a little hope for his survival after all. "So this demon understands thenguage of Treasures. If I can survive, I am even willing to give up all my belongings. The few treasures I carry are nothing in front of my life. It will be worth it.¡¯ Chu Liang thought. "Here you go, young master. It is called the demon warding ne. It is said that this ne can decrease the chances of cultivation deviation urring due to inner demons. It is useful up to the earth realm. My old man gave it to me on the day I started cultivation. It is pretty expensive as it is a low-level Spirit grade treasure and is useful." Chu Liang said as he took off the ne around his neck, giving it to Long Chen. This ne had a green crystal at the center and a chain made fromplete gold. "It is quite good, I like it. What else do you have?" Long Chen said as he observed the Demon warding ne. "Ah right, I also have this de here. It is called wind chaser. Although... Ah, it somehow cracked on its own today, but still, it is a low-grade Spirit weapon, a skilled artisan would be able to repair it to the way it was." Chu Liang said as he gave his cracked de to Long Chen. ¡¯Damn, if only I had not attacked so fiercely, this de would not have cracked. But now that it happened, even getting a damaged Spirit treasure is good.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at this ¡¯wind chaser¡¯. "Young master, that¡¯s all the important things I have for now. I hope it¡¯s enough to show my sincerity," Chu Liang said after giving all the expensive things he had to Long Chen. "Yes, they all are quite good," Long Chen said as he looked into Chu Liang¡¯s eyes. "But not enough to make me take the risk of leaving you alive," Long Chen covered the distance between him and grabbed Chu Liang¡¯s throat before crashing him on the ground. "You... you..." Chu Liang coughed out blood as he tried to say something but died before he could say anything as Long Chen stabbed his sword in his heart. "I apologize, but that¡¯s the only option for me," Long Chen said as he looked at Chu Liang¡¯s body. After some time, Long Chen buried all of them and kept their belongings in his storage ring. "This map looks quite old, I wonder how they all got it. So whatever this map leads to, is inside this pond." Long Chen muttered to himself as he looked at the pond. ¡¯Such a ughter, it feels like the work of the same person who conducted the previous one. But this time, the victims are not nobodies, they¡¯re from a pretty decent n. From the clothes, they look like they¡¯re from the Fu n of the northern territory.¡¯ Yue Luan thought as he looked at the dead bodies. "Such viciousness," Yue Fei couldn¡¯t help butment. "Looks like we¡¯re going on the same path as the guy who did this. We will probably meet him soon." Yue Luan muttered to himself with fighting intent in his eyes as they continued walking ahead. Long Chen dived inside the pond as he started looking for the treasure. ¡¯Strange, I had used my divine sense when I was outside, but I couldn¡¯t sense this being inside, but now that I¡¯m inside, I can clearly see it through my eyes.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at an object lying in the bottom center of the pond. Long Chen picked up that object as he started swimming upwards until he was finally out of the pond. ¡¯This mask, there is something special about it, I can¡¯t even sense it using my divine sense.¡¯ Long Chen thought to himself as he observed the mask he found lying at the bottom. It was a golden mask with bright blue stripes going in random directions, like electricity was buzzing on its surface, making this mask look even more mysterious. Out of curiosity, Long Chen tried putting this mask on his face. "What?" Long Chen was shocked as soon as he wore that mask on his face. Chapter 45 - 45: Mask Of Mischief

Chapter 45 - 45: Mask Of Mischief

As soon as Long Chen wore the mask, the knowledge about this mask entered his mind. He did not know if it was because of this mask or something else. ¡¯Mask of Mischief, what a peculiar name,¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind as he went through this knowledge. ? After going through all the information, Long Chen finally understood a few things about this mask. ¡¯¡¯So there are three things that I need to remember about this mask, first, that it can change my looks, making me look like a different person. I just need to imagine what I want to look like and it will change my looks. Second, there is a time limit and it can only be used for ten minutes in a day and third, that this time limit will increase with an increase in my cultivation realms. So it will probablyst longer when I am in the gold core realmpared to now.¡¯ Long Chen thought to himself. "Too bad that there is nothing about its grade, I don¡¯t even know if it is Spirit grade or profound grade treasure. It could even be higher. There¡¯s another limitation as well, that it cannot change my body type. But it is still pretty good that I can change my face and hair with it." Long Chen muttered to himself. "I can use it just as a normal mask too, but that will be too eye-catching," Long Chen thought as he took off the mask and looked at it. Long Chen kept this mask in his storage ring as he decided it was time to go. "Should I go deeper and gain more experience or go back?" Long Chen said to himself as he looked ahead. "No, I should go back for now since I have done what I needed to do. There will always be a next time, I cane hereter on," Long Chen muttered as he started walking back. "I just hope that mother did not find out that I lied to her about grandfather allowing me toe here," Long Chen thought as he increased his speed. Long Chen kept using his divine sense at regr intervals to sense his surroundings. He met a few Spirit beasts on the way but killed them easily as he continued. After half a day of walking, as the sky turned dark, Long Chen decided to prepare his sleeping arrangement, but Long Chen finally smiled as he used his divine sense. He started walking towards a certain direction, intentionally entering a formation. ¡¯Still using the same formation,¡¯¡¯ Long Chen thought as he continued ahead. After walking for a few seconds, he saw who he was looking for. "We meet again. Greetings to your highness, the second prince and the princess." Long Chen greeted Yue Luan and Yue Fei as she smiled brightly. ¡¯This little guy is even more handsome when he smiles.¡¯ Yue Luan thought as he looked at Long Chen. "Little brother, do you intentionally wait until it is the night to meet us so that you can enter our formation and make us restless?" Yue Luan joked as he smiled back. "I can only say that it is my luck that I can see two moons at the same time. That would not be possible during the day time, would it?" Long Chen said as he looked at Princess Yue Fei, who turned red at his words. "Little brother, flirting with my sister in front of me. Do you not have any shame?" Yue Luan said, looking into Long Chen¡¯s eyes. "You can call it for flirting, your highness. But in my eyes, it¡¯s just being honest," Long Chen smilingly said. ¡¯¡¯Hahahahah... You are an interesting guy, my friend. Just the kind of person my sister likes... aagghh." Yue Luanughed as he jokingly said, but could not help but scream like a baby when Yue Fei pinched him. "Anyways, you areing from that direction, right? That means you were ahead of us. Did you see the bodies on the way?" Yue Luan changed the topic as he asked. "I saw them in two ces. It was probably done by the same person," Long Chen said with a serious expression. "Yes, I thought the same thing. Did you notice anyone ahead who could have done this?" Yue Luan asked again. "Nope, I kept walking ahead, and saw quite a few guys. None looked out of the ordinary to me, and after some time, I finally decided that I should go back home. I was on my way back when I met you guys." Long Chen said, looking at Yue Luan. "Why? Don¡¯t you want to fight more and grow stronger?" Yue Luan asked. "I have already fought to my heart¡¯s content. My family allowed me to be here for only a few days. They will be worried if I amteing back." Long Chen looked towards the South as he said. "If you say so. Anyway, you will stay with us tonight right?" He asked again. "Of course, since it is the safest ce in the whole northern ck forest. I will have to impose on your highness for tonight," "Go on, you can set up your tent," Yue Luan said as he went back and sat down with Yue Fei, while Long Chen set up his tent. After setting up his tent, Long Chen went and sat with Yue Luan as they started talking about their experience in this forest. Long Chen decided to hide most of the things and only said about the few weak beasts he met. After talking for a while, they all decided to walk back. As he entered inside his tent, Long Chen decided to start his cultivation. He cultivated for two hours, making a significant improvement in his Cultivation before finishing his cultivation. Long Chen took out his egg and started feeding it his Qi like his usual routine. Long Chen was not worried about Royal guards finding out about it if they used their divine sense, as long Chen realized long ago that this egg was immune to divine sense, just like his mask was. "Come on, little guy,e out faster. How long are you going to make me wait?" Long Chen said while looking at the egg. After feeding this egg, Long Chen kept it back in his storage ring and decided to go outside. ¡¯I was hoping for this to be the case,¡¯ Long Chen thought to himself as he saw princess Fei sitting in front of her tent just like the day she was when he first stayed with them. "You are here again. You must really like Natural beauty." Long Chenmented as he attracted Yue Fei¡¯s attention. "Isn¡¯t that the case with you as well?" Yue Feimented. "Of course, I like natural beauty as well," Long Chen said with a smile to Yue Fei. "Are you like this in front of every girl?" Yue Feiughed as she asked. Chapter 46 - 46 : Reason

Chapter 46 - 46 : Reason

"You mean honest? Not just girls, I am honest like this in front of everyone, girls and guys." Long Chen said, with a serious look on his face. "Not that. I mean, do you always praise every girl you meet just like this?" Yue Fei smilingly said. "Not at all, since the beginning, I have only praised one girl, and that is you, princess. And it is not just praising, it is the reality." Long Chen said as he sat just a few meters away from Yue Fei who looked a little flustered as she heard him. "Oh? You both are still up? What¡¯re you both talking about all alone?" Just as Yue Fei was about to respond to Long Chen, came the voice of Yue Luan from behind. "Oh, Princess Fei was just telling me a few stories about the great achievements of your highness, the second prince." Long Chen looked at Yue Luan as he said that. "Oh? Little sister? I never knew that you admired me so much. I¡¯ll achieve more great things in the future so that you¡¯ll be more proud of your brother." Yue Luan said smiling. ¡¯Pffff... Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re honest in front of everyone just now? And now you¡¯re lying to my brother in front of me. But Big Brother is really easy to please. He even believed it." Yue Fei couldn¡¯t help butugh as she thought. "What happened?" Yue Luan asked with a confused expression as he noticed Yue Fei controlling herugh. "Nothing, I¡¯ll be going now. Goodnight to both of you." Yue Fei wished them as she went inside her tent. She couldn¡¯t help but take one more look at Long Chen before she entered. "Now that she¡¯s gone, I can only talk to you." Yue Lian smiled as he walked near Long Chan and sat beside him. "What does your highness want to talk about," Long Chen asked. "Enough with the honorifics. I don¡¯t want you to call me as the second prince or your highness." Yue Luan said seriously. "What should I call you then?" Long Chen asked. "Since I call you little brother, you can call me elder brother. And if you don¡¯t like it, you can just call me by my name." "I can¡¯t call you by your name as you¡¯re older than me and as I respect you. So I¡¯ll call you Elder brother then," Long Chen while smiling. "That¡¯s better. By the way, there¡¯s just one thing I¡¯m curious about. I noticed thest time when we met, I couldn¡¯t sense your Cultivation. That only happens if your cultivation is way higher than mine, or because you¡¯re using an artifact to hide your cultivation." Yue Lian said, as long Chen looked at him. "I didn¡¯t even consider the possibility of you having a higher cultivation than me, seeing your age. So the only possible exnation was that you were hiding your cultivation." Yue Luan continued. ¡¯I think I can guess where this topic is going.¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind as he listened to Yue Luan. "It is still the same. I am really curious about how you did this and why you would hide your Cultivation. Can little brother enlighten me? You don¡¯t have to tell me anything if you do not want to." Yue Luan said. ¡¯Just as I thought. I cannot tell him the real reason, and I can¡¯t even say that I can¡¯t answer, as that will just make him think that I am carrying a priceless artifact that can hide cultivation. That will be even worse.¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind as he heard Yue Luan. "There is no specific reason, Elder brother. It¡¯s just that I wanted something that could hide my cultivation when I went out so that I don¡¯t bring shame to my n due to my low Cultivation. After hearing my request, An Elder from the treasure Hall gave me a talisman. It was because of that treasure talisman that I can hide my cultivation." Long Chen lied to Yue Luan without a single change in expression. "Too bad that it was only a one-time use item like most talismans are, and its effects onlyst for 1 week. There are only a few days left until its effects disappear." Long Chen continued without giving a chance for Yue Luan to continue. "Oh, I have never heard about a talisman like this.it must be a pretty expensive talisman for having such miraculous effects. No wonder the Long n is one of the three supreme ns of our dragon city. They even found something like this." Yue Luanmented looking at Long Chen. "Does little brother have another talisman like that? If you can sell it to me, I will pay a really good price," Yue Luan asked as he fell into a deep thought. "I apologize, elder brother, as that was the only one in our n, and I used it on myself. By the way, why do you need one?" Long Chen asked him with full sincerity. "Ah... nothing. It is fine. I should go to sleep as well, it¡¯s prettyte. Goodnight, little brother. Also, do not disappear before we get up like you didst time." Yue Luan said seriously as he went back to his tent. ¡¯There is definitely something he needs it for! Anyway, that has nothing to do with me. But I still need to do something about people not being able to see my cultivation. This may bring a lot of troubles for me.¡¯ Long Chen thought to himself as he thought about Yue Luan¡¯s expressions from before. After staying there and thinking for a little longer, Long Chen went inside his tent to sleep. ------------------------ ¡¯Time to get going.¡¯ Early in the morning, Long Chen woke up as he thought to himself. He went outside as he started packing his tent. "Trying to sneak away likest time?" Just as Long Chen finished his packing, came the voice of Yue Fei from behind. "Princess Fei, how could I leave before seeing your beautiful face? It¡¯s not like I always have an opportunity like this. I was just packing my stuff and then I was going to wait for you guys to wake up before saying my farewell." Long Chen said as he smiled gently. Chapter 47 - 47: What To Do

Chapter 47 - 47: What To Do

"You Little Liar." Yue Fei said with a cute angry expression on her face making her look even more beautiful "Didn¡¯t I tell you, princess, that I am always honest? I am not lying," Long Chen said while smiling. "Oh? So you were honest in front of my brotherst night? I don¡¯t remember what great stories and achievements I was telling you about him." she said while smiling too. "Ah... that. I was just kidding with him at that time. Anyway, when I said that I am always honest, I meant when I am praising someone." Long Chen said, keeping a straight face. "Why is it that every time Ie out, you two are talking secretly like little love birds? Oh, Little brother, you already packed everything?" Yue Luan said as he came out of his tent. "It¡¯s nothing, I was just saying farewell to princess Fei. And yes, I think it is time for me to go. I was just waiting for you guys to wake up." Long Chen said with a smile. "Oh, you are going now? Well, at least you didn¡¯t secretly sneak away likest time. That¡¯s good." Yue Luan said. "Right. He sure didn¡¯t try to sneak away today." Yue Fei said as she looked at Long Chen. "Ahh... Right. Of course, why would I sneak away?" Long Chen asked with a wry smile on his face as he noticed Yue Fei¡¯s expressions. "Since my elder brother is up as well, I should get going now. I hope you both have a great journey ahead. I am sure we will meet again. I will be waiting for that moment." Long Chen said his farewell as he started walking away, but Yue Fei noticed him looking at her for a moment as he said hisst line. "We sure will," Yue Luan said as he smiled. "Brother, why was he calling you elder brother just now?" As Long Chen walked away, he could still hear Yue Fei¡¯s voice talking to Yue Luan. ----------------------------------- "How long do you think the young master will stay inside? It has been over 2 days?" Mei asked as she looked at Xue sitting near her. They were the same girls whom Long Chen saved inside the forest. Long Chen told them that he would ept them as Long n¡¯s servant when they requested for it and asked them to wait near his carriage. They had been waiting for him here since then. "You have asked this same thing to me over 10 times already, and I always answer the same. How would I know, it could be a day or a week? We will just have to wait and we will know how long it takes," Xue said with an annoyed expression. "Young master was going deeper in the forest by the time we separated. You know that there are really strong peak level Spirit beasts in the depth of this forest. Young Master will be safe, right?" Mei continued asking, ignoring Xue¡¯s annoyed expressions. Xue facepalmed herself and stopped talking, but Mei kept asking again and again. After a while, Xue stood up and got closer to Mei as she brought her face closer to hers. Xue brought her lips closer to Mei¡¯s ears. "You know how easily young master killed them inside the forest in front of us. There is no way he will be defeated by some beasts. Have some faith in him!" Xue whispered in her ears. Just at that moment, Long Chen walked out of the forest and started walking towards his carriage. "Young master Long!" Long Chen heard a man¡¯s voice and stopped. "Yes?" Long Chen replied as he noticed that it was the royal carriage driver who called out to him. Xue and Mel also heard this guy¡¯s voice as they looked in that direction and noticed Long Chen. They hurriedly got up as they started walking towards him. "Young master Long, did you meet my young master and young miss inside?" The Royal Carriage driver asked. "Yes I met them, they were still going ahead as I walked out. They will probably take a little longer toe out," Long Chen said as he continued walking towards his carriage. ¡¯Of course, they wille outter. My master and miss are really powerful. Since this guy is out this early, it must mean that he wasn¡¯t really strong.¡¯ He thought in his mind as he heard Long Chen¡¯s reply. "Young master!" Xue and Mei both greeted Long Chen. "Let us get inside the carriage, it is time for us to go." Long Chen spoke as he continued walking ahead. Long Chen told the driver to bring them back as they all entered his carriage. Xue sat on Long Chen¡¯s right as Mei sat on his left. Long Chen did not say anything as he took out his book and started reading, and ultimately he fell asleep. He found himself in a dream when he was back in his old life. He was in the college and looked to be 22-23 years old. He was going to a college event with his 2 friends that looked exactly like Xue and Mei All 3 of them were sitting in the back seat. While the car was moving, Xue and Mei¡¯s shoulders kept touching Long Chen¡¯s, who pretended to ignore that as he kept his eyes on his book. It was the same book that he was reading in the carriage. "Ah... Long Chen?" After they covered half the distance, Xue said in a small voice. "What is it?" Long Chen said without taking his eyes off the book. "I wanted to thank you again for giving us a lift," Xue continued. "You don¡¯t need to mention that... Hmmm?" Just as long Chen answered, he noticed Mei¡¯s head resting on his shoulders as she fell asleep. Xue noticed it as well. "It is ok, let her sleep. I¡¯ll take her up when we are at the college," just as Xue was going to wake her up, Long Chen stopped her. "I apologize for that. It¡¯s just that both of us haven¡¯t slept well in thest few days, so she fell asleep," Xue said with an embarrassed expression. "It is fine, no need to worry about it." Long Chen smiled as he said. Long Chen could feel Mei¡¯s big chest touching his arms as she slept on his shoulders, Long Chen did not move his hand and continued reading the book. After some more time, Long Chen was suddenly distracted from his reading as he felt a shock running through his body. He noticed Mei was still sleeping on his shoulders, but her hands were now resting on his thighs, just about an inch away from touching his little guy. Xue was looking at the scenery outside through the window, so she didn¡¯t see it either. ¡¯What is going on! What should I do...? A part of me thinks that I should be a gentleman and take her hands off there, but another part of me wants it to stay that way and do nothing.¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind about what to do. Chapter 48 - 48: Assaulted By A Beauty(*)

Chapter 48 - 48: Assaulted By A Beauty(*)

While Long Chen was in a dilemma, he didn¡¯t realize that he was in a dream. Mei¡¯s hands moved and were now resting between his legs, right above his little guy. ¡¯Ahh dammit, I should just remove her hand.¡¯ Long Chen gave up on thinking about it and decided on removing her hand. As Mei¡¯s hand rested there, he could feel the soft touch of her hand. "It¡¯s taking so long today," as he was about to stop Mei, Long Chen heard Xue¡¯s voice. He instantly brought the book he had in his hands a little downward, blocking hisp from the view of Xue. "Ahh, it is not too far now, just a little longer, and we will be there. It¡¯s just the traffic that¡¯s making uste," Long Chen said, keeping his normal expression, making it feel like there was nothing wrong. "Oh, I am really excited. Hopefully, Mei will wake up before we get there," Xue said as she looked at Mei¡¯s face. "Yeah, she might," Long Chen said, looking at Xue barely keeping his straight expression. "Ah, So, what are your ns after graduation?" Long Chen asked, trying to distract her. "I and Xue are both alone. Our mother died long ago because of a sickness, and father passed away a few months back. They have property back home, so we¡¯ll just shift back home," Xue said. "Oh, I am sorry for your loss," Long Chen said as he smiled looking into Xue¡¯s eyes. Xue felt her heart flutter as she heard Long Chen¡¯s words and saw his smile. "Thank you," she thanked him. "It¡¯s..." long Chen wanted to reply but suddenly stopped when he noticed that Mei had grabbed his little guy like it was a holy sword. ¡¯What the hell is she dreaming about, is she doing it intentionally?!¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind. "Ah, sorry I was distracted for a moment, I meant that you don¡¯t need to thank me for that." Long Chen said smiling trying to focus himself on Xue. "Of course, I do need to thank you. It¡¯s proper manners," she said, smiling. After talking for a few moments, Xue again turned her attention towards the window and started looking outside. ¡¯It doesn¡¯t look like she is faking her sleep from her breathing rhythm,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at Mei, and saw that she was still sleeping. Long Chen didn¡¯t remove his book from there as he kept holding it with his left hand. He wasn¡¯t sure when Xue might turn back suddenly. While Long Chen kept looking back at Xue, trying to make sure that she won¡¯t turn back, Mei kept moving his sword here and there like she was ying with it. Long Chen tried his hardest to control himself from making a noise. ¡¯I should just get her hands off me, although I am not doing anything wrong and just sitting still, that is still kind of wrong,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he brought his right hand below the book and grabbed her hand softly trying to free his little guy without applying much force as he didn¡¯t want to wake her up. ¡¯If she woke up now, this situation will be really embarrassing for me.¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind. ------------ Mei was also having a dream in his dream. Mei was seeing that she was fighting sometime in the national sword tournament. Her sister and Long Chen were sitting in the stands cheering for her. She felt like she was about to lose when she grabbed her sword even more firmly as she started her assault and fought back. After a long battle between her opponent¡¯s sword and her holy sword, her disadvantage seemed to have disappeared as she was now fighting on equal ground, until suddenly the enemy grabbed her hand by her wrist, trying to make her loosen the grip on the sword handle. -------------- Long Chen kept trying to get her hands off of him without using much force so that he doesn¡¯t wake her up, but he wasn¡¯t achieving much sess. Instead, it was bing even worse, her grip was tightening, as Long Chen tried moving her hand up, she kept bringing her hand down. Long Chen felt like this situation was bing really dangerous and really fast. While trying to be a good guy, he was actually bing a bad guy as he felt like his efforts to get her hands off, workedpletely opposite and at the moment it felt like she was just toying with him. Long Chen suddenly noticed Xue turning back. He quickly got his right hand out, leaving Mei¡¯s hands where it was, still grabbing his manhood. Long Chen turned a page of his book, making it seem like he was still reading, while Mei kept ying with his thing below the book. "Hey, you keep reading that book. Is that book any good?" Xue asked in an innocent voice, "This book? Yeah, it is indeed good. It¡¯s an action-adventure story about a person with a tragic past," Long Chen could barely focus himself as he said to Xue. Long Chen was already starting to feel the pleasure of Mei¡¯s hands ying with his sword. "Oh, I understand. I will tell Mei as well when she wakes up. Maybe we will read that too," Xue said smiling. "That¡¯s better," Long Chen said, smiling. This situation continued for a pretty long time, as Mei didn¡¯t loosen her grip, and kept moving his little guy around, Long Chen had already given up and was now just enjoying the sensation of her soft hands which continued for a long time. "You can never defeat me." Mei whispered in her sleep as she had a victorious smile on her face. Finally, after a few moments, her head moved, Long Chen could feel that she was about to wake up. He did not know how he would handle this situation. Mei came to her senses as she slowly opened her eyes, while her head was still lying on Long Chen¡¯s shoulders. Before she could think anything, she noticed something odd. ¡¯Hmm, what¡¯s this?¡¯ she thought in her mind. She could feel her hand holding onto something like it was a sword handle. She moved her eyes towards her hands and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked as she noticed what was in her hands. "Ahh..." a voice escaped her mouth as her face turned red. Her voice attracted the attention of Xue, who saw where her hand was. Chapter 49 - 49 : Mysterious Void

Chapter 49 - 49 : Mysterious Void

"W-what are the two of you doing!" She let out loud as she pped Long Chen¡¯s cheeks. "Shameless! I thought you were a decent person!" She scoffed. "Hey, I¡¯m a decent person!" Long Chen let out as he woke up from his dream. "Young Master? Did you have a bad dream?" Xue said, looking at him with a confused look. "Yeah, it was a bad dream, but I¡¯m fine now," Long Chen said as he breathed in relief. "Oh, it¡¯s good then," Xue said. "It¡¯s fine, you can continue your sightseeing." Long Chen said, smiling. Xue epted his words and again got lost in her own world. He looked towards Mei, who was still sleeping. ¡¯Such a weird dream,¡¯ he thought. Long Chen wanted to say something, but no words came out of his mouth. After a few seconds, the carriage stopped. ¡¯Looks like we are already there. Why do I feel like this journey took shorterpared to the one from before when I travelled from the n to the forest?¡¯ Long Chen thought to himself. "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re there," Long Chen told them to get out as the carriage driver knocked on the carriage gates to inform them that they are home. As they all got out of the carriage, Mei couldn¡¯t help but look at Long Chen worriedly like he was guilty of something. "Young master you are back." The guards saluted him as they allowed him inside. ¡¯Young master must have a pretty good position in the n. Everyone respects him so much.¡¯ Xue thought as she looked at the situation while Mei just kept following silently with her head down. "Mother!" Long Chen knocked on Sima Ziyi¡¯s courtyard and greeted her as soon as she opened it. She hugged him tightly as soon as she saw him. Long Chen could feel the warmth of motherly love. Although it was not his own mother, he enjoyed this feeling. "I am so d you¡¯re home, wee home! You are not hurt anywhere, are you?" After a while, she said as she looked carefully at him checking his body for injuries. "Mother! I am fine, I am not that weak." Long Chen said, feeling her worry. "Sure you aren¡¯t. You are the strongest." Sima Ziyi said, smiling. After having a long affectionate mother-son talking, Sima Ziyi noticed the girls standing behind Long Chen. "Hmm? These two are? Don¡¯t tell me they are your women, you already made a harem? Aren¡¯t you too young for that?" She asked with a shocked face. Long Chen was shocked as well as he heard her. He looked at both of them and could see that Xue had her jaws open while Mei turned her face down. "Mother, what nonsense are you talking about? It is nothing like that. Also as you said, I am too young for things like that!!" Long Chen said, looking embarrassed. "Oh? What a pity. I thought I got two pretty daughter-inws." Sima Ziyiughed as she said jokingly. "By the way, If they aren¡¯t your lovers, then who are they? Why did you bring them home with you?" She asked Long Chen. "They are the girls I saved in the northern ck forest from some Spirit beasts. As they needed safe work to pay off their debt, they asked to work here, and I allowed it and brought them back with me." Long Chen said. "Oh? I thought you went there for experience, but you were there saving beauties? But I am so proud of you. You are brave just like your father was." She said as sadness could be seen in her face. "Anyways, since you saved them and gave them this opportunity, you can have them as your personal servant," She said smiling. "What are your names?" Sima Ziyi asked, looking at them. "My name is Cheng Xue, and this here is my younger sister Cheng Mei. It is great being in your presence, respectable Madame." Xue said as she came forward and introduced themselves. "Nice names. Anyway since both of you will now be working for him, I am counting on you to take good care of my little baby." Sima Ziyi said as she looked at both of them. "We will Madame." Both of them said at the same time. After spending over two hours there, Long Chen left his mother¡¯s courtyard with both sisters. He introduced them to the head steward of the Long n as his personal servants and left them with her to show around and introduce the n and its important rules. Long Chen came back to his room and fell to his bed as he closed his eyes. "Huh, finally back home. But it still doesn¡¯t feel like home. Although the room is wider than my old one, and the bed is morefortable than my old bed on Earth, I still miss my old room more. Our small house, close family, my college. Would I never be able to see them?" Long Chen turned sad as his thought reached this point. "No! If that world was real, and this world is real, there must be a way to get there. Although really small, there is still a possibility. There are cultivators in this world who can fly, who can destroy everything. And they are not even at the peak of cultivation. One day, I will be the strongest. I will reach the peak of the world and no world boundaries will be able to stop me from achieving what I want." Long Chen said with a motivated face as he got up and started cultivation. ¡¯I can feel that I will break through to the 6th stage Spirit Establishment realm soon.¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind after cultivating for hours. . Long Chen cultivated until midnight, and he could feel that he will have another breakthrough in theing days. Long Chen stopped cultivation as he took out his egg that he found inside his ancient space ring and fed it his Qi like his daily routine. "I am not your portable feeding machine. Come out faster, little guy!" Long Chen muttered to the egg. After finishing everything, he decided that it was time to sleep as he entered his quilt. As Long Chen was sleeping, finally, a 1/100th part of his blood had turnedpletely violet. A mysterious void appeared near his chest as his consciousness was sucked inside it, while his body remained in the bed. It looked like Long Chen was still sleeping peacefully. Chapter 50 - 50: Bloodline Temple, Guiding Spirit

Chapter 50 - 50: Bloodline Temple, Guiding Spirit

Long Chen was sleeping peacefully when a void appeared right above his heart. As soon as it was formed, his soul was sucked in without even a little resistance. As soon as his spirit came out of his body and before it was swallowed by that mysterious void, Long Chen could see his body lying on the bed, still breathing without any change from before. To him, it looked like he was still sleeping peacefully. Finally, everything turned nk. "Wake up! How long are you going to stay like that?" Long Chen opened his eyes as he heard a cute voice of a girl. "Hmm? Where am I? Is this another one of those special dreams?" Long Chen looked around, but he could see nothing except white clouds all around himself. There was only one thing that was visible. It was a big temple which was in front of him. This temple waspletely ck in color. "It is not a dream, you idiot! I wonder how someone like you got his legacy. You look like the least worthy person to me." Long Chen heard that voice again. He felt like whoever that voice belonged to, was mocking him. Long Chen looked all around but could not see anyone. "Where is that voiceing from? Show yourself!" Long Chen said, looking all around. "You are really an idiot, aren¡¯t you? I am right here in front of you, why are you still looking all around." Said that voice. "Why can¡¯t I see you?" Long Chen asked in a confused voice. "Look upwards, idiot! You are partially his sessor. Don¡¯t bring shame to him," said that cute voice in an angry tone. "Wha... what are you????" Long Chen was shocked as soon as he saw that a little girl was floating in the air above him, this girl looked to be around 14-15 years old and had short pink hair. Her fluffy cheeks and jade-like skin made her look even cuter. But what highlighted her the most was that she had two beautiful transparent wings behind her as well. To Long Chen, she just looked like a little fairy. "This great one is called Xun. I am your guiding spirit. I won¡¯t stop you if you want to kowtow to me." She said proudly while looking at him. "Guiding Spirit? What is that?" Long Chen could not understand what she was saying and it only got him more confused. "To know that, you¡¯ll first need to know where you are right now!" She said in a master like tone. "Isn¡¯t that the same question I asked at the beginning? You are the one who still didn¡¯t answer me" Long Chen said as he facepalmed himself. "Hush!!! Do not disturb me when I am speaking!" Xue said in an unhappy voice. "Now where was I?... Oh right, to know more about me, you will need to know where you are first and why you are here." She said. "Then tell me that first!" He said in a grumpy voice. "This ce is called Bloodline temple! Where everyone who received his bloodline wille to receive their inheritance and the knowledge about this bloodline." She told him in a serious voice. "There was only one person who received his bloodline and even stepped here like you. Now you are the second one," She said, looking at Long Chen. "Still, I must say, thest person, although wasn¡¯t anything great in my eyes, he was still a thousand times better and stronger than you." "Can you stop insulting me so much and seriously tell me about where the f*ck am I and why am I here?" Long Chen said in a pitch higher than normal, barely containing his anger. "Stop being a baby and keep listening without interrupting. As I was saying, the bloodline you now have is very special. It is from someone whose strength you can¡¯t even imagine. This Bloodline Temple is something you received with your bloodline. It is kind of a test that you have to pass to have a chance of having a more dense bloodline and gain more knowledge." Said that little girl. "How did I even get this bloodline? I do not remember hearing about that from my father, mother or grandfather?" Long Chen asked her with a confused face. "Although I can¡¯t see all your memories, I can see your memories up to the moment you first touched this ring, it is easy to judge for me. Do you remember the crystal you found inside that space ring of yours?" Xue said smiling. Long Chen looked at his fingers and saw that his space ring was still there. "That crystal was the crystallization of that supreme being¡¯s bloodline. Intended for the destined one. As soon as it entered your body, you received a little of his bloodline. It slowly started converting your blood and now that you have 1/100th of his bloodline, you were brought here to this bloodline inheritance temple." She said looking at him. "Was that supreme being the guy I saw in my dreams? The one who had red hair and golden iris in my first dream and red iris in my second dream?" Long Chen remembered the demon-like guy who ughtered everyone in his path. "No. He was not. That was the second person who received his bloodline before you. He came here before you. If I remember correctly, it was around thousands of years ago." Long Chen felt like she was remembering about that day. ¡¯Damn! At first, when she said I am nothing in front of the first person who came here, I thought she was insulting me. But now that I know it was him, there might be some truth to it¡¯ Long Chen thought as he thought about the words Xue said. "So he was his first sessor and I am his second? Anyways, who is he actually? You did not tell me anything about that supreme being." Long Chen said looking at her. "You do not deserve to know it yet," she said, looking down at him. "Why? Whatever! We are going off-topic now. Instead of being clear about the situation, I am even more confused about it. Let me ask one by one," Long Chen said as he got his thoughts together. "If you want it that way, then alright." She pouted as she said, making her look even more cute. "Tell me more about this temple? Why am I here?" Long Chen asked. "You are here to participate in a test! As you already have 1/100th of his bloodline now. If you pass this test, your bloodline conversion will continue until its time for the next one. However, if you fail it, you still won¡¯t lose his bloodline, but it will stay at 1/100th forever. But even that 1/100th will be very useful for you. Also, if you pass this test, you will be rewarded with more knowledge and rewards which I am sure you will like." She said looking seriously at Long Chen. Long Chen thought for a while, trying to understand everything clearly. "Ok, at least that is clear. Second question. What are you?" He asked again. "I am your guiding spirit or you can say that I am the treasure spirit of that ring you are wearing on your finger." She said as she pointed towards his right hand. "If you are the treasure spirit of this ring, why are you here in my blood temple," He asked as he touched his ring. "I have been linked with this bloodline for a long time and now your bloodline, your soul and this ring are all interconnected." She said while looking at him. "Did that Supreme Being make you?" He asked her, feeling confused. "I cannot say how I came to existence, but I know that it is my purpose to guide his sessor," she replied. "Did you guide that red-haired guy as well? I saw he had the same Ring." Long Chen asked. "Yes, I was with him as well," Xue said. "What happened to him, and why were you below the heavenly cliff?" He asked again. Chapter 51 - 51 : Strange World

Chapter 51 - 51 : Strange World

"Everything will be made known to you when the right timees." Long Chen felt like bashing his head on the ground as he heard her reply but controlled himself. "Why won¡¯t you tell me now? Wouldn¡¯t that be easier?" Long Chen looked at her as he asked. "Do you really want to hear why I cannot tell you now? I thought you said that you don¡¯t want to be insulted more?" She said with a cunning smile. "Do not say anything then. I just need to go inside, right?" Long Chen looked towards the doors of the temple as he said that. "Right." She replied in a straightforward manner. "I will be going now then," Long Chen said as he started walking towards the door. As Long Chen tried pushing open the door, but he couldn¡¯t open it. Even after trying for a while, it didn¡¯t even budge an inch. He stopped and looked back at Xue, who had a wide smile on her face. "What? Do you know how to open it?" Long Chen said as he saw Xue mumble something. "Didn¡¯t you tell me not to say anything?" She replied. "Ah, forget that now I am telling you to tell me. I seriously need your help. I don¡¯t want to be stuck at the gate forever." He said in a gentle tone. "Since I am not a little child who fusses over everything, I will tell you," She said with her head held high like someone who¡¯s above worldly desires. "So what you need to do is..." Xue stopped for a moment as she said up to this point. "You just need to pull that door to open it instead of pushing, you idiot. Hahahah!" She startedughing as she said. "Since only someone from his bloodline cane here, there is no need to protect against strangers that is why there is no secret to opening this door. You don¡¯t need anything other than a simplemon sense to open it." She pulled herself back together afterughing for 5 minutes straight as she rified in a senior like tone. Long Chen stood there dumbfounded for a minute after which he turned back deciding to ignore that little girl as he pulled the door open. This time it opened without any effort. Long Chen entered this temple without wasting a moment. "Amazing!" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but say when he saw the interior of this temple. All the walls were filled with various mysterious patterns which were shining with a violet light. These patterns kept changing constantly, never staying still. Long Chen could help but be stunned the more he looked at the walls. He could feel there was a mysterious power in these patterns. "You can¡¯t understand the mystery behind them the way you are right now," Xue said as she appeared near Long Chen. "You are right, I can¡¯t understand them. But I can feel some connection with them," Long Chen said in a calm voice. After a while, Long Chen took his eyes off the walls and started looking around. In the entire hall, all he could see was a door. "Is there only one room in this big temple?" He said as he walked towards that room. "Go on, enter that room. That is the ce you need to enter to participate in the trial. If you cane out of there sessfully, then you will be eligible to know more." Xue said as she pointed towards that door while looking at Long Chen. "Since you are my self-proimed ¡¯Guardian spirit¡¯, can you tell me what I will face inside and what I need to achieve to seed?" Long Chen asked looking at her. "Of course this great one will tell you. You just need to be stronger," she said while smiling. "You mean I need to cultivate inside?" He asked with a strange look. "Nope. Although you can cultivate and be stronger inside, but that is not what this test is about. You will need to increase your strength in a different way to seed." "Can you be more clear?" Long Chen asked her. "I won¡¯t tell you too much for now. Just that you will need to increase your strength using your understanding and your potential. Now go inside, figure out the rest on your own." She closed her eyes and just stood there, not saying anything else. Long Chen opened the door and entered the room. As soon as he entered inside, he didn¡¯t know what to think anymore. This wasn¡¯t a room anymore as he imagined it to be, it was apletely different world isntead. Long Chen could see a red sky above his head and a deserted soil below. As far as his eyes could see, Long Chen only saw the dessert with no sign of any ntation or any living thing. There was no sun or moon in the sky, still, it was as bright as a normal day on Earth. Long Chen could feel the coldness in the air. To him, it felt just like the winter was about to arrive, which contrasted the warm red color of the sky. "Where is this ce? It is so different from the world I am used to," Long Chen muttered to himself. "What?" Long Chen was shocked as soon as he turned back He saw that there wasn¡¯t any door behind him. The door from which he entered had disappearedpletely without leaving any trace. "Did that door disappearedpletely, or just turned invisible?" Long Chen thought as he tried moving in the direction where the door was supposed to be. Still, he achieved no sess in finding it. "Looks like it actually disappeared. What did she mean by the statement that I need to grow stronger through my understanding? I couldn¡¯t even imagine that I will arrive at a ce like this after hearing her words. There is nothing here." Long Chen said as he looked around. "For now, I can only choose one direction and travel that way, hoping to find someone or something rted to this test. There must be something here, for me toe here." Long Chen said as he started walking in a random direction. "It is really unusual that I don¡¯t feel hungry. I do not know the reason, but I hope it stays this way. Even after walking for half a day, I don¡¯t see anyone or anything. There is no way I would be able to find any food in this deserted world." Long Chen muttered to himself as he continued walking. "Is that real?" Long Chen finally saw something after walking for another hour. Chapter 52 - 52: Human... Legend?

Chapter 52 - 52: Human... Legend?

Long Chen walked in this deserted ce for more than half a day until he finally saw someone or something moving at the end of the horizon. He felt like it was a human, or at least that¡¯s what it looked like to him from such a distance. "Finally there is someone," Long Chen thought happily as he immediately started running in that direction. After running for a while, he could finally see a clear image as he neared his target, but he just came to a sudden stop as soon as he saw what was in front of him. It looked like a human, at the same time it didn¡¯t. This person had a humanoid body and a human-like skin, but what made him different was that he had a third eye at the center of his forehead. While his height was over 3 meters tall, his build was actually thin. This person was carrying a red bag on his shoulders while holding a big spear in his hand which was reeking of blood. As Long Chen got near him, this three-eyed Person turned his attention towards Long Chen as well. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen as he saw Long Chen as he took a step backward. As he saw Long Chen standing still and not doing anything, he found his bearing again. "Are you a human? You look like what was described in our books," He said in a heavy voice as he looked towards Long Chen. Long Chen was amazed that he could understand hisnguage. Long Chen knew that this person wasn¡¯t speaking Chinese, English or any othernguage he knew from his new world, but still Long Chen was able to understand him. "Ah yes, I am a human. Are there more humans here like me?" He asked in a calm voice. "How can there be more humans here! Humans are only a legend that do not exist! Till now, I thought it was only a made-up legend." He said as he looked at Long Chen with curiosity in his eyes. "Legendary humans...? can you tell me more about it ?" Long Chen asked again. "Although you look like a human, I can¡¯t be sure that if you¡¯re just a simr life form which we haven¡¯t seen before, pretending to be one! You will need to prove if you are actually one! ording to legends, Humans are the greatest warriors! I will fight you. If you can defeat me easily, I will believe that you are a human!" This three-eyed person said as he put his bag down from his shoulders and brandished his spear. "What? You want to fight me? Shouldn¡¯t you at least tell me your name first?" Long Chen asked as he looked at him with a baffled expression. ¡¯What the ***, this big guy looks really strong. Can I really defeat him? Anyway, why does he have such a good opinion of humans?¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind. "My name is Terra, and I am a 3rd level Spiritual Ascension realm warrior of my tribe," He said as he stood tall like a mountain. ¡¯What is the Spirit Ascension realm? This ce must have a different Cultivation system than ours¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind. "My name is Long Chen. And as my cultivation system is different from you, you won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. You can find out more by fighting me since that¡¯s what you want," Long Chen said with a slight smile as he took out his king¡¯s sword and got ready to fight as well. As soon as his sword came out, a strong sword aura spread in the atmosphere. Even terra who was standing at some distance from him was able to feel it. "Really good weapon! I can feel its strength even when standing far from you. A worthy weapon for a human," Terra said as he looked at King¡¯s sword. "Let¡¯s see, if your strength is good enough to hold this weapon or not," Terra said as he stuck the tip of his spear in the ground. Long Chen couldn¡¯t understand why he wasn¡¯t attacking directly and inserted his weapon in the ground. ¡¯Was he giving up after such a brave deration?¡¯ He thought. But his thoughts changed as he felt the ground vibrate. "sh steps!" Long Chen used his movement technique as he shared in a different spot instantly. Long Chen saw arge amount of tree roots suddenly grow out from the ground of this desert, at the spot where he was just standing. ¡¯What the! Why are there tree roots there in this desert where there are no trees?" He muttered as he saw the roots return to the ground. "Do not take your eyes off the opponent before the fight is over!" Long Chen heard a voice as he was looking at that spot where he was standing before. He turned back only to find terra thrusting his spear towards him. "Block!" Long Chen used his king¡¯s sword to defend himself from that attack. Long Chen was pushed back one step as that attack struck his sword while terra was pushed back 10 steps before he found a stable footing. ¡¯What the...? He is not as strong as I thought? Even with an unexpected attack and such arge body, he was only able to push me one step back while he himself was pushed back 10 steps? I think his 3rd stage Spirit Ascension realm is weaker than my 5th stage Spirit Establishment realm.¡¯ Long Chen thought to himself. "You are really strong! But not enough to defeat me," Terra said as he struck with his spear again, but this time Long Chen felt things were different as he again felt the vibrations from the ground. This time more than 10 tree trunks came out from the ground and towards him from the three directions while terra¡¯s spear came from the front. "Heavenly demon wings!" Two beautiful wings, one golden and one ck, appeared behind his back as Long Chen flew in the air. As Terra saw Long Chen fly, he was so shocked that he stopped at his spot and did not notice the trunksing towards him but at thest moment, before they struck him, he noticed them. Those tree trunks stopped where they were and disappeared in the ground, merging with it. "Enough ying around, I guess it¡¯s time to defeat you for real," Long Chen said, looking down at Terra getting above. Terra felt his heart tremble as he heard Long Chen¡¯s words and saw a terrifying momentum appearing around him, Long Chen. "Seven forms of sword saint: second form- Devastation!" Long Chen made a sh with his sword in the air as a terrifying attack was unleashed from it in the direction of terra. Chapter 53 - 53: Fighting Another Life Form

Chapter 53 - 53: Fighting Another Life Form

"Seven forms of Sword Saint: Second form- Devastation!" Long Chen made a sh with his sword in the air as a terrifying attack was unleashed from it towards the direction of Terra. Terra could feel that this attack was filled with sword aura, making it even more terrifying. Terra saw the attacking in his direction, and felt like he could not move in front of this terrifying momentum. He waved his spear as a wall of ntation appeared in front of him protecting him like a shield, but they were shed apart easily as soon as this terrifying attack touched them, it kept moving in his direction. At thest moment, as this attack was about to reach him, Terra struck out with his spear as ast line of defense, but in front of this attack, he was sent flying along with his spear as he crashed far away on the ground making a small crater. "Just as I spected. His cultivation isn¡¯t particrly strong in front of me, he is probably even weaker than a warrior of 3rd or 4th stage of Spirit Establishment Realm if I judge him by our cultivation standards. I guess it was good judgment, only using the 2nd form of Saint Sword instead of the 4th or he would have been easily killed." Long Chen muttered to himself as hended back to the ground. His beautiful wings disappeared as his feet touched the ground. He started walking towards the ce where Terra crashed at. As soon as Long Chen got there, he noticed Terra struggling to climb out of the crater. "Are you alright?" Long Chen asked. "I am fine. Thanks for showing mercy." Terra bowed as he thanked Long Chen. ¡¯His physical defense must be really strong, for him to sustain only light injuries even after crashing that badly.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he stared at Terra closely. "How do you know I showed you mercy?" Long Chen asked with a slight smile on his face. "After seeing your strength, I am sure that you can easily kill me whenever you feel like it. You also had a reason this time as I was the one who initiated the fight, but you only injured me slightly. Also, I am sure that what you showed wasn¡¯t your full strength at all." Terra stated as he patted the dust off his body. "As you said, you might have been toying with me before, and there¡¯s a really good possibility that yourst attack wasn¡¯t your strongest attack that you could have used. I feel that you could have killed me with one move if you were serious from the start" Terra continued as he stood tall looking back at Long Chen. "Good observations. By the way, are you sure that I am a human now?" Long Chen smirked. "There is no doubt about it in my mind, you are a legendary human!" He said as he tried to find his spear on the ground and picked it up as soon as he found it. "Can you please stop saying legendary? Anyways, is your tribe nearby? You mentioned that you had books about humans here, are they at your tribe? Can you bring me to read them?" Long Chen asked Terra. "Of course! Everyone in the tribe would be really shocked to see that I, Terra, brought a legendary human back with me," Terra looked proud as he said it. "Let¡¯s go then, I will follow behind you." Long Chen suggested. Terra picked up his spear and started walking towards the ce where he ced his bag before starting the fight. Terra picked up his bag and started walking in a specific direction, gesturing to Long Chen to follow him. "How do you guys know which direction you need to go to? All I see is desert sand everywhere, there is no sun or moon either to judge the direction." Long Chen asked as he looked around, finding every direction looked the same. "What is the sun and the moon? We just use this thing for directions. It is something that everyone here has. They all use it for directions." Terra said as he took out apass-like thing from his bag and showed it to Long Chen. ¡¯Interesting, although it looks like a crude version of thepass, its functions are basically the same. It must be using a different principlepared to thepass on Earth, pretty interesting¡¯¡¯ Long Chen thought, feeling amused. "Oh right, you brought those nts out from below the ground to attack me, how did you do it? Is that a specialty of your bloodline?" He asked after giving thatpass back. "No. Not everyone in our tribe can do it, we are not born with this ability, we can achieve it because of the mystical object of our ancestors. After going near and studying the mystical object of our ancestors for a certain amount of time, some of us gain enlightenment and unlock the ability to control ntation. Unfortunately, those who could do it are pretty rare." Terra replied. "It is tough to describe it using words, I will show it to you when we reach my tribe. You will understand better then." Terra said as he nced back at Long Chen. "Okay, anyway, can you tell me about why humans are a legend mentioned in your book?" Long Chen asked again. "Oh, it is mentioned in our holy book and the books of probably most of the tribes in this ce, the Legend about a human who protected ours and countless other tribes of this world from the brink of destruction. He was the strongest being that ever existed in this world. He once casually told the chief of various tribes that he was a human when asked." Terra briefly exined the situation. "That¡¯s only about one human? What about other humans?" He continued. "No other human was seen in this world before and after him... That is until you appeared today." Terra replied to Long Chen¡¯s question. ¡¯I think I have an idea of who the other human can be then!!¡¯ Long Chen thought as he remembered a certain golden-haired person. "How did that person save your people?" Long Chen asked. "I think our tribe elder can exin it much better than me. It won¡¯t take long, we are almost there." Terra said as he continued marching on ahead. After walking for a while, Long Chen noticed that on the ground, he could finally see some signs of the ntation. There were patches of red grass that he passed by at regr intervals. As Long Chen was looking at these small changes with great interest, Terra¡¯s expression suddenly changed into a fierce one as he gripped his spear with force, ready to attack. Long Chen noticed these small fluctuations in Terra¡¯s posture as he brought out his mountain destroyer and attacked. Chapter 54 - 54: Monsters?

Chapter 54 - 54: Monsters?

The direction Long Chen attacked was not towards Terra but towards the direction to his right. Long Chen¡¯s Mountain Destroyer shed apart towards his right. His sword struck something as the thing that was hit fell on the ground. A weird creature could be seen on the ground, dead. Long Chen was using his divine sense at regr intervals throughout his journey, as he just wanted to stay aware of the surroundings. But this time, just as he used it, he noticed a shadow moving towards him really fast. Long Chen immediately attacked without hesitation. Just as he shed what was attacking him in two parts, he noticed Terra had killed one as well with his spear. Long Chen felt it once again behind him as he turned around and attacked the creature, pouncing at him, killing it as well. "Hmm, that is something weird, I haven¡¯t seen one like this before. It is a skeleton, It kind of looks like it belongs to a rabbit, but those two skeleton horns on its head make this creature a lot more different." Long Chen muttered to himself as he saw what attacked him. It looked like a Spirit beast, there was no flesh nor skin, only bones. Its bones weren¡¯t normal either, they were pitch ck in color. "Do you know anything about this creature? What is this thing called? Is it a special type of spirit beast?" Long Chen continuously asked Terra with a confused look. "What is a Spirit beast? This creature is called a skeleton horned rabbit. It can easily kill unsuspecting individuals using its stealth, speed and sneak attack, but it is pretty weak against strong individuals. You can say that its defense is its weak point. This one here belongs to the species called monsters. You will find countless monsters here, some of which are really strong that even I pray that I don¡¯t cross their path." Terra said as he pointed towards the dead monster. ¡¯Monsters huh, interesting. To me, it looks more like an undead, but it¡¯s a different world so anything can happen.¡¯ Long, Chen thought as he ced his sword back inside his ring. "Oh right, where do you keep your swords? It suddenly appears and disappears from your hands. Is it a unique special power of humans?" Terra asked with a confused look. "You can say it like that, just like the thing with you and the nts, it¡¯s something that humans can do but not everyone." Long Chen said, smiling. "Anyway, why didn¡¯t you inform me that there may be things like this on the way?" Long Chen asked. "You are a human, even if I didn¡¯t tell you, these things are nothing in front of you! Let¡¯s continue ahead." Terra snickered. ¡¯Divine sense is really useful if I hadn¡¯t noticed it attacking me, although I would have still killed it before I was injured. My victory wouldn¡¯t be as easy like this,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he followed Terra. ¡¯It is really unfortunate that I can¡¯t constantly use my divine sense as it causes too much mental burden, or it would be even more useful.¡¯ He continued as he spread his divine sense once more. After walking for a little over half an hour straight, Long Chen finally saw what he assumed to be Terra¡¯s tribe. There was fencing made of red wood on the parameter and two guards were guarding the gate, surprisingly they were both women. They mostly looked like Terra from the outside, the only difference being their bulging chest. They did not wear much clothing. Only a small skirt and a small wrapping on their chest, which only covered their peaks, so their chest were mostly exposed. ¡¯Does their tribe not like clothes? Terra is bare chested, and those two females¡¯ guards are barely wearing any clothes, but it is a nice view for me, so I don¡¯t mind. Their peaks are really big though, the biggest I have ever seen so far,¡¯ Long Chen thought. "Are all the females here this gifted, physically?" Long Chen asked, looking at Terra. "Of course they are! All of them are pretty strong, except for a few," Terra replied proudly as he misunderstood his meaning. As they both got near the gates, the two female guards saw them. They just stood in ce, dumbfounded, with their mouths wide open as their eyes fell on Long Chen that they even forgot about Terra¡¯s existence. "Ahem, what are you doing standing there so shocked! Open the gates." Terra said as both of them finally regained their focus. "We apologize for the dy, wee back, Lord Terra. Greetings," they replied as they bowed in front of Terra and then in front of Long Chen. ¡¯The girls here are pretty open.¡¯ Long Chen thought, as he could see more of their bountiful chest as they bowed. Terra and Long Chen entered inside as the guards opened the gate. "Was.... was that actually a human?" One of the guards asked, looking at the other. "Looked like one, and lord Terra was so respectful towards him, there is a really good chance that we finally got to see a human. The legend might be true after all." The other one said with a cheerful tone. "They were really respectful towards you and they called you Lord terra, you must have a good position in the tribe," Long Chen said as they continued walking, ignoring the shocked looks of the crowd. "Of course! I am one of the strongest warriors in the tribe, there are only four who are stronger than me, my elder brother, my Old man, Uncle Xu and his daughter Xia." Terra replied. "Which is the strongest amongst the four?" Long Chen asked. "My father, the tribe leader is the strongest, after that uncle Xu, then his daughter Xia andstly, my eldest brother." Terra answered. ¡¯His father is the leader, hah... No wonder they were so respectful to him, calling him lord, also since he¡¯s the strongest in the tribe, I wonder how strong the tribe leader is, is he weaker than me just like him?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he nced at Terra. As they walked inside the tribe, everyone who saw them or passed by them stopped in their tracks, stunned at Long Chen¡¯s appearance. "This one here is my father¡¯s residence, let¡¯s go inside. I am sure he will be delighted to see you." Terra smiled as he said An old-looking guy with a head full of white hair opened the door. "Where is my father right now?" Terra asked the one who opened the door. There was no reply from the old man as he just stayed there looking stunned. Terra put his hands on this old man¡¯s shoulders and shook him a little, bringing the old man out of his daze. "Ah, I apologize! Master is in the study, you can go inside." He said as he stepped aside. Chapter 55 - 55: Trouble In Paradise

Chapter 55 - 55: Trouble In Paradise

"Ah, I apologize! The master is in the study, you can go inside." The old man said as he stepped aside, allowing both of them to enter the residence. After walking for a bit, they stood in front of a red door. Terra proceeded to knock on the door. "Come inside." A Dignified voice came from the opposite side of the door. Terra opened the door after obtaining confirmation and entered inside with Long Chen. As they both entered, Long Chen saw a middle-aged man, slightly taller than Terra, sitting on a chair reading a book. Long Chen could feel that the person sitting down was stronger than Terra, but he couldn¡¯t tell how strong the middle-aged man was because he couldn¡¯t see anyone¡¯s cultivation after arriving in this world. "What do you want this time?" This man asked without turning his head to look towards them. "Father, can you just look at who I brought. You are being disrespectful! Be considerate towards our guest," Terra said in a weird voice. "What guest?" The Middle-aged man turned to look towards the both of them. He stood up, shocked, as the book on his hands fell to the ground as soon as he nced at Long Chen. "I greet the great master! I should be killed for my disrespect," he immediately fell to his knees as soon as he saw Long Chen. Even while on his knees, Long Chen could see that this man was taller than him. "Get up, what are you doing? It is fine, nothing to worry about, just get up." Long Chen said as he gestured to him to stand. "How can I? You are a human just like our savior was. You are from his lineage, I should have treated you with proper respect and weed you myself." Terra¡¯s father replied as he refused to stand up. "It is fine. You didn¡¯t know that I wasing. So get up! Anyways, how are you so sure that I am a human? Don¡¯t you want to check my fighting strength to know that?" Long Chen said as he looked at Terra whose face was filled with embarrassment. "What are you talking about, great master? There is no need for that! In our books, there is a clear description of our savior! In fact, we even have a painted picture and statue of our savior! There is no doubt that you are from his lineage," Terra¡¯s father respectfully replied as he stood up. "Oh? You have a painting of him? May I see that painting? And your history book as well? " Long Chen asked. "Of course! You just sit herefortably, I will go and get it! Terra take care of the great master properly while I am not here!!" He said as he ran outside the study in a hurry. "We are in a study room, right? Shouldn¡¯t he keep that painting and that book here?" Long Chen asked Terra, feeling confused. "That is something very special for our tribe. Every tribe leader safeguards it, keeping it in our treasure chamber! It is the safest ce possible in this whole tribe as it is guarded by several guards and only the tribe leader can enter it using a special token." Terra replied. "Oh? How long will it take for him to..." before Long Chen could evenplete his question, the tribe leader was already back, holding a golden book in one of his hands and a yellow scroll in the other. ¡¯That was fast,¡¯ Long Chen thought. "I apologize for making you wait, great master," He said, cing the golden book and scroll in Long Chen¡¯s hands. ¡¯Why is he so na?ve and trusting? Giving his sacred book to me without asking anything? Just because that guy saved lives here, it doesn¡¯t mean all humans are good.¡¯ Long Chen inwardly thought. "It is fine. You didn¡¯t make me wait at all. Anyway, what is your name? I don¡¯t know what to call you." Long Chen asked, looking at him. "This little one¡¯s name is Tensha." The tribe leader named Tensha replied. Long Chen could hear his heavy breathing from all the running as he talked. "My name is Long Chen. It¡¯s nice to meet you tribe leader Tensha." "It¡¯s the good luck of all our tribe that we could meet you! By the way, should we leave so that you could read in peace?" Tensha suggested. "It is fine, I don¡¯t even know if I could even read..." Long Chen stopped mid-sentence as he opened the book and noticed that he was able to read the characters perfectly fine. "Actually, it might be a good idea. Can both of you give me some time to read in silence?" Long Chem suggested. "Of course, we will leave you to it then. Terrae with me". Tensha gestured as he took Terra with him outside, gently shutting the door to avoid distracting Long Chen. After Tensha came out of his own study, he immediately called for the guards and told them to guard this ce and let no one enter inside or create noise around the vicinity of the study. He told them that there was a great entity studying in the room which could destroy their whole n and that they should be respectful to him if Long Chen decides toe out. Long Chen was sitting alone in the room, holding a book and a scroll. First, he decided to open that scroll to see if his assumptions were correct or not. "Just as I thought, it is actually him. Although he looked very youngpared to what I saw in my dreams, the simrities can¡¯t be ignored." Just as Long Chen saw this portrait, he was sure that this was the guy he saw in his dreams, only slightly younger. In this portrait, he looked to be around 17-18 years old. Bright red hair, those golden eyes and a handsome face. "This is a really good painting, I can almost faintly feel the vibe of his scary aura just by looking at it. The person who painted it must be really good." Long Chen muttered to himself. ¡¯Let¡¯s see what adventures you had here, Maybe I can find a clue about how to get out of here through you.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he opened the book and started reading. Long Chen¡¯s expression kept changing as he continued reading the story. During the time Long Chen was inside the study, reading the contents of the book. People outside the residence were in a total mess. After seeing a human, the entire tribe was in unrest. Everyone was talking about this event. Even the deputy chief Xu and his daughter Xia came to the tribe leader Tensha¡¯s house after they got to know about a human appearing inside the tribe. "Come with me. I need to talk to you about something in private." Xu gestured to Tensha as he went straight inside Tensha¡¯s room. "What do you want to talk about? Can¡¯t we talk in front of our kids? There¡¯s only Terra and little Xia here," Tensha replied as he smiled. "No, it is not something we can talk about here! Come with me to a private room." Xu insisted with a serious expression. "Okay kids, you can stay here, while I go talk with Old Xu. We will be right back." Tensha¡¯s expression turned serious as well as he told them both to stay back and went with Xu inside the room. "Is it true that a human has appeared in our tribe? If it is, we have to consider things a little bit more seriously." Old Xu said in a low voice. Chapter 56 - 56: Two Hawks With One Arrow

Chapter 56 - 56: Two Hawks With One Arrow

"Of course it is true. Didn¡¯t you hear themotion outside? We can actually see what our ancestors saw." Tensha said with a smile. "I did hear themotion, but is he just like the one described in our history books? Did you feel his strength?" Xu asked Tensha with a serious expression. "Really! Although I was not able to see his cultivation. It was just as described in the history books about that event. When Great Master Tian Shen appeared thousands of years ago, no one was able to see his cultivation either." Tensha replied. "Terra told me that he fought the human before, as a form of test. He was defeated in one strike! Also, just as I saw him, I could feel that there¡¯s a terrifying strength hidden deep inside of him." "Terra also told me that he saw him use those angel-like wings, one being golden and one being ck. You know what that means, right?" Tensha said, as he tried imagining how that must¡¯ve looked. "Yeah, it is just as the book described. That great being thousands of years ago also had these angel-like wings, one golden and one ck. There is no doubt about it. He is actually a human and as far as I can guess, he is from the direct lineage of that great being." Old Xu replied. "I think we should send him to another tribe and not keep him here." Old Xu suggested in a heavy tone. "Why do you think that? He is a human! Shouldn¡¯t we improve our rtionship with him?" Tensha asked, giving Old Xu a confused look. "You know about the history in great detail, right?" Xu said in a low voice. "Of course I do, why do you ask that?" He asked, looking at thetter. "You remember thest time a human appeared, right?" Old Xu asked again. "There was no hint of any danger or trouble in this world until a human appeared. But just as they appeared, our ancestors found out that the monsters were nning to wipe out all life forms of this and take control of all thend. After which the great was started and great master Tian Shen saved us." Xu continued saying. "That¡¯s right, but why is that important?" Tensha couldn¡¯t tell what Xu was trying to say. "Although great master Tian Shen ughtered almost all the monsters, most of our tribe members died as well during this fight." "Now, after thousands of yearster, the monsters have mostly recovered their strength. They are now probably as strong as they were before. Even if they are weaker than they were at their peak, they won¡¯t be much weaker than before." Xu said, looking at him. "Who do you think the monsters hate the most?" Xu continued with a question. "Tian Shen! A Human!" Tensha finally understood what Xu was trying to say. "Exactly, I think if the monsters find out that another human has appeared, they might immediately get riled up and attack our tribe. Although we have the help of several other tribes and the human, we may emerge victorious, but at the cost of our tribe men¡¯s lives." Xu said with a grave expression. "Yes, if a fight urs near our tribe, we will suffer most of the losses. While other tribes will be left in better condition." Tensha agreed. "So I think that we should send him to another tribe, so that they will suffer this fate, instead of us! When the monsters attack, we can just send some of our forces." "With all the tribes and that human, we will definitely win this war and we won¡¯t suffer much loss either." Xu smiled as he said. "I think I can understand what you are saying and your logic is right as well, but how can we send him away without offending him?! He might destroy our tribepletely in anger if we take the wrong step." Tensha cautioned with a grave expression. "We can think about thatter. The main thing is that you agree with me that we should send him away, right?" Xu asked again. "Ah... right! I agree! We need to do it for the tribe." Tensha said with a sad expression. "Whatever we do, we need a good excuse to send him off to another tribe. Which tribe would be the best to send him to?" Tensha asked again. "What about the Banshee Tribe? It will be in our best interest if we send him there," Xu suggested. "How is sending him there specifically, in our best interest?" Tensha asked. "You know, the Banshee Tribe is the strongest tribe after the monsters. While we are the strongest after the Banshee Tribe amongst all the tribes. So if we can send this human there, they will take the full brunt of this attack, and there is a really good chance that they will suffer a big loss. And if the Banshee Tribe grows weaker after this war and the monsters are defeated, we will be the strongest in thisnd. It is like shooting two hawks with one arrow." Old Xu smiled maliciously as he said. "I feel that we are somehow doing something really bad and betraying the trust of our ancestors. But it is something that must be done for the tribe." Tensha said with a heavy expression. "First, we need to contain the information that a human is in our tribe and stop it from spreading as much as we can, until we can send him away to the Banshee Tribe. I will take care of that, while you take care of that human and try sending him away without offending him." Xu said as he started walking towards the door with Tensha. "You are back father, what were you two talking about?" Terra asked as soon as his father exited the room. "Nothing serious. Your uncle was just telling me about a woman he has a crush on nowadays. He wanted me to hook him up with her." Tensha joked as Xu red at him. "What! How can you even think about it? Does Aunty know about it?" Terra said with a shocked expression. "Your father is only joking you, idiot!" Xia said while she looked at him like he was an idiot. "Oh, Good one." Terra startedughing. "I will be going now, do you want to stay here?" Xu asked Xia. "So early? Don¡¯t you want to meet that human?" Xia asked in a confused voice. "It is fine, I have some important things to do. Also, he will probably take a long time beforeing out of seclusion." He looked at Tensha as he finished his sentence. "I wille with you then, I can see him tomorrow as well," Xia said as she left with Xu. ¡¯I thought they came to meet him? Why was he in a hurry to leave suddenly?¡¯ Terra pondered to himself. Chapter 57 - 57: Law Of Slaughter

Chapter 57 - 57: Law Of ughter

While there were a lot of schemes being made outside rted to him, Long Chen had no idea about it at all, he was simply focused on his reading. ¡¯So that¡¯s what happened.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he finished reading the golden book. "Tian Shen... God of heaven. A really nice name... At the very least, I know his name now." Long Chen muttered to himself. "Xun! Come out." Long Chen said in a low voice. "Stop ying, I know you¡¯re here. Long Chen said again as Xun refused to reply. "How did you know that I was here?" Suddenly there was a female voice talking behind him. Long Chen turned back only to see this little 14-15-year-old girl, with pink hair standing there. She was Xun, his treasure spirit. "Can I simply say that I am a genius, that¡¯s why I knew?" Long Chenughed as he said. "Tell me honestly, how did you know that this great one is here in this trial world with you," Xun asked Long Chen with curiosity on her face. "I read it in this book," Long Chen said with a smile. "You can¡¯t fool me with that excuse, I know all about that book, there is nothing rted to me in there," Xun said, pouting. "Are you sure? You see... Since Tian Shen was such a great entity here, there are a lot of things written about him here, even the smallest ones. It was mentioned in the book that Tian Shen was often seen talking to someone, but there was no one nearby that he could¡¯ve talked to. This event is just described as a legend of Tian Shen, saying that he was able to talk to gods who normal people can¡¯t see, but I know who he was talking to." Long Chen exined as he showed Xun the certain paragraph inside the book. "You said it yourself before, that you were with Tian Shen before me. So it was easier to connect the dots, and if you coulde here when he was being tested, I was sure you¡¯d be here right now as well." Long Chen continued. "Anyways, why did you hide from me and not from him?" Long Chen inquired with a confused expression. "I hid from him as well, silently watching the test, but he somehow found out that I was in this world with him as well," Xun answered. "How? I myself only found out because of this book and his mention, but how can he know?" Long Chen became even more confused as he asked. "Don¡¯tpare him with yourself. I don¡¯t want your self-esteem to take a loss." Xun said with a smug smile. "Anyway, even I don¡¯t know how he found out. He never told me!" Xun said pouting. "Is everything written about him and the events true in this book?" He asked. "Although some events are over-exaggerated, this story is mostly true," Xun replied. "Tian Shen was sent to this world for this test, just like you are. As he arrived, he first met someone from the Barong tribe. That tribe was and still is the weakest. While the Banshee Tribe and Elphia Tribe that you¡¯re currently at was the strongest and still are. Members of the Barong Tribe were really kind and weing of him, despite him being of apletely unknown race." Xun told him. "As Tian Shen was staying in the tribe, studying under their tribal tome during the day, he continued his cultivation at night while trying to find a way to pass the test. Until one day when he heard argemotion in the tribe. As he investigated, he found out that the tribe was preparing to go to war. He met the tribe leader and found out that the monster¡¯s tribe had attacked and destroyed the Sunmi tribe and continued ahead. Their target was to conquer this wholend." Xun said, looking at Long Chen. "All the tribes had decided to join their forces and go fight the final war against the monster tribe under the leadership of Elphia and Banshee Tribe. While the Barong tribe was the weakest amongst all, they still decided to help as well. Tian Shen decided to go with them, thinking that this might be the event that is the key to passing this test. He kept watching the battle with great interest, rarely participating as he knew that the real strong monsters hadn¡¯t participated yet." Xun said reminiscing about the event. "As the Barong army was weakest, they were given the area where the enemy¡¯s numbers and strength were weakest. So Tian Shen didn¡¯t stay with them and prompted them to head towards the main area. He fought asionally but never showed his true strength. Until..." she took a pause as she reached this point. "Until he noticed that most of the warriors from the Barong Tribe were wiped out. A monster lord had appeared. He attacked and ughtered them all. Little Shen was so heartbroken and enraged that he finally mastered what he needed to. In his rage, he finally showed his full strength and killed every monster that stood in his path." Xun told Long Chen. "Without distinguishing between strong and weak. He finally mastered the Law of ughter as he ughtered most of the monster¡¯s tribe, shocking every tribe present with his strength. Even monster lords and monster kings were ughtered until the remnants of the monster tribe ran away. That day he was given the title demon monarch by the monsters." Xun smiled as she said that title. "Really? The things about the Barong tribe aren¡¯t in this book as you described. They are only briefly mentioned as part of the tribes that joined the way against monsters. It didn¡¯t mention that they were the reason, Tian Shen was enraged." Long Chen asked as he looked towards that book. "Of course, in this book, you won¡¯t find it. You will find about their side of the story in their books." Xun said as she smiled. "He was pretty amazing in this battle, wasn¡¯t he?"Long Chen said with a serious expression, imagining how it must have felt. "Yes, he was incredible," Xun said as she reminisced about the past events. "Oh right, you said he mastered what he needed to. Do I need to master thisw ughter to pass this test as well?" Long Chen asked excitedly. "Not exactly, but that is up to you to decide," Xun replied in vague terms. "What do you mean for me to decide?" Long Chen asked, feeling confused. Chapter 58 - 58 : Impossible Challenge

Chapter 58 - 58 : Impossible Challenge

"You know whatws like the Law of ughter are, right?" Xun asked Long Chen. "I¡¯m not familiar with the Law of ughter, but I do know about thews of nature. I read that people in the Earth Realm can start controlling the Law of Nature. They are like special powers, giving you the control of an element. For example, the Law of Fire, Law of Earth, Law of Water, Law of Metal and the Law of Wood." Long Chen described what he read before. "Right, but that¡¯s not exactly true. There are morews than just these 5 Laws of Nature. There are many specialws as well, just like the Law of ughter. Don¡¯t fret, you will get in touch with them pretty soon." Xun said as he had a big smile on her face. "Specialws? Like the Law of time and space?" Long Chen asked with a shocked expression. "How do you know about thew of time and space?" She answered with a question. "Ah, nothing, I just assumed that there must be one for it as well. So the ability of Terra to control ntation? Is that because of their understanding of thew of wood?" Long Chen said as he remembered the attacks Terra used against him. "That is kind of true. This universe has a myriad ofws and generally, only Earth Realm Cultivators can learnws as they have enoughprehension ability, but still, most people can only learn a singlew in the Earth realm. But there are a lot of the so-called geniuses who can learnws while they are still in the Gold Core Realm or control more than onew while in the Earth Realm. But I do not think you will find any like those in the lower world you are at." "What the h***? Did you just say that only rare geniuses can learn aw in the gold core realm? I am only in the Spirit Establishment realm! Isn¡¯t this test too tough for me?" Long Chen was startled. "Those geniuses did not have the bloodline you have. Didn¡¯t Tian Shen also learn the Laws in this test?" Xun dered in a confident tone. "What cultivation did Tian Shen have when he participated in this test?" Long Chen asked while smiling. "Oh! Gold Core Re..." Xun replied but immediately shut her little mouth. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but facepalm himself as he heard her. "Whatever, if that is the only way to seed, then I will give it my all." Long Chen said in a voice full of determination. "That¡¯s like my good boy!" Xun smiled as she said. "Well, since we are done here, let¡¯s go outside. And you! Stay with me and do not disappear since they can¡¯t see you either way," Long Chen continued as he looked at Xun before opening the door. As soon as Long Chen came out of the room, the guards standing outside took a step back in surprise before bowing to him. "Great master, Tribe chief did not know how long you would take, so he left us here to guard this ce and make sure no one disturbs you. The master is in the hall with his son at the moment. I will take you to him, or inform him if you want him toe here instead." The guard respectfully said. "It is fine, I will go to him instead. Go ahead, I will follow you." Long Chen stated. Through the guidance of the guard, Long Chen found the hall really fast. As soon as he entered the hall, both Tensha and his son stood up to wee him. "Master Chen, why did you make the effort toe here yourself, you could have just called for me. Anyways, did you find what you were looking for in this book?" Tensha asked Long Chen. "Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I was just curious about the history. Here, you can have these back." Long Chen said as he returned the book and the portrait back to Tensha. "Oh Right, I heard about the mystical object of your n from which you gain the enlightenment to control nts. Can I see it?" Long Chen asked with a smile. ¡¯Ahh... that idiot son of mine! Why did he tell him this? How can I send him away if he decides to study there?¡¯ Tensha grumbled in his mind. "That¡¯s... Okay." Tensha thought for a moment before agreeing. "Come with me," Tensha said as he started walking in a specific direction, Long Chen followed behind until they came out of the residence. He continued to follow Tensha throughout the tribe. After a few minutes of walking, they reached an old-looking temple. "Is this the ce?" Long Chen asked as soon as Tensha stopped in front of this temple. "Yes, it is our ancestral temple. Every person in the tribe is allowed toe here and study under our ancestor¡¯s object for one month every year. But we have generally seen that people only gain enlightenment in the first two years if they can. Those who can¡¯t learn in the first two years, no matter how much they try, even aftering here every year, none of them were able to gain enlightenment." Tensha exined. "No one except the members of our tribe is allowed inside, that too without my permission, but you are special. Let¡¯s enter." Tensha said, looking at Long Chen. As Tensha himself was leading Long Chen inside, the guards stepped aside without any dy, allowing both of them to enter. "It ispletely empty at the moment," Tensha said as he led Long Chen. As they reached the center of the temple, Long Chen noticed a shining green orb lying quietly at an altar. "That...?" Long Chen felt like he could feel closeness from the orb. "It is our ancestral object. As Terra already told you before, it is the reason we are able to control ntation." Tensha said as he looked at the orb. "Can I study here for a bit, alone? I want to try getting enlightenment as well." Long Chen asked in a polite tone. "Ahhh..." Tensha didn¡¯t know what to say. As he wanted to send Long Chen out of his tribe without offending him. If Long Chen stayed here to study the orb, Tensha wouldn¡¯t be able to find an excuse to send Long Chen out of the tribe for a long while. "What? Is there a problem with me being here?" Long Chen said as he stared at Tensha with an innocent look. Chapter 59 - 59: Law Of Wood Or Law Of Slaughter

Chapter 59 - 59: Law Of Wood Or Law Of ughter

"Well... Ah... No there is no problem," Tensha said as he could not think of a way to stop him. "Great. Therefore, I will study here for a bit. Do not let anyone inside for next one month." Long Chen said as he turned his back to Tensha. ¡¯Right. I can try that method.¡¯ Tensha thought as he suddenly got an idea. "Ah... Great master long, there is something that I think I should inform you about!" Tensha thought of something as he replied. "What do you want to tell me about?" Long Chen turned back and looked at him with great interest. "Although our ancestral object is the strongest for us, there is one in another tribe that would be even more beneficial towards you. That¡¯s something Great master Tian Shen himself studied. If you want, I can bring you to that tribe and maybe you can gain enlightenment from it." Tensha said as he smiled. "Oh? Which tribe?" Long Chen asked with an interested look. "The Banshee tribe. They have the ancestral orb from which master Tian Shen gained enlightenment from." Tensha replied. "How is that possible? I know that Tian Shen stayed with the Barong tribe and studied there. How could he gain enlightenment from the banshee tribe¡¯s orb?" Long Chen raised a question looking at him seriously. "Did the banshee tribe destroy the Barong tribe and took it?" Long Chen thought of a possibility as he asked in a serious tone. "Ah... No, the truth is... After the great war, the Barong tribe grew really weak and after master Tian Shen left this world, another tribe got into a war with the Barong tribe over some dispute. Since they had no way to protect themselves, they asked us and the Banshee tribe for their help." Tensha answered. "None of the tribe showed any interest in helping them, even when they offered their n¡¯s treasures in exchange. Finally, when they could not bear the brunt of this attack, they offered the orb from which great master Tian Shen himself studied from, in exchange. All the tribes decided to help them, even the one attacking them said that they won¡¯t attack them if they give it to them." Tensha told Long Chen. "But the Barong tribe decided to choose the banshee tribe. Although this tribe wasn¡¯t the kindest, it was the strongest and had the reputation of following their promises. In exchange for this orb, they got the promise that the Banshee tribe will provide protection to them for the next five thousand years," Tensha continued. "Oh, that is a pretty good deal. No wonder they epted. They can build some strength in these five thousand years. Anyways, I will think about going thereter, but for now, can you leave me here alone?"Long Chen told him. "Alright. But I still suggest that instead of spending time here, being near that orb would be greatly beneficial to the great master." Tensha suggested trying to change his mind. "It¡¯s fine, I will be the one deciding. You can go now, I will find you when Ie out of this temple," Long Chen said as he looked at him. "Alright, I will be taking my leave then," Tensha said in a downcast tone as he left. "Xun, is it true that the Barong tribe¡¯s orb is more beneficial to me? Should I learn thew of wood that is in front of me or thew of ughter that Tian Shen learned?" Long Chen asked. "It¡¯s not totally true. You can use any of the orbs to learn aw. It¡¯s just that thew of wood is one of the mostmon naturalws that you can find back on your lowly as well. But still, learning thew of wood won¡¯t be any easierpared to thew of ughter. But I would say that learning a specialw would be a better use of your time." Xun said standing right beside Long Chen. "Anyway, does everyone learn aw in the real world using these orb-like things?" He asked another question. "No, most people gain the knowledge of aw through their own pondering and enlightenment towards an element. These items here are not what most people use as these aren¡¯t something that is present in arge quantity." Xun replied. "There is only one orb of eachw in the real world. Only a few of which were ever found. They are kept hidden like treasures," she continued telling him. "How were these orbs made then?" Long Chen raised another question. "I will tell you about that after you pass this test. But I can say that it is somehow rted to you." Xun smirked as she said "You little devil. Always being so mysterious," Long Chen brought his hands near her face as he suddenly pinched her cheeks shocking her. "What the...! I can actually touch you?" Long Chen had subconsciously done this gesture but was shocked as soon as he realized that he could touch Xun. He could feel the softness of Xun¡¯s cheeks. "You... You Bully!!! Even Tian Shen never dared to do this to me. I... I won¡¯t talk to you now." She said as she pointed a finger at him. "Don¡¯t be a kid, aren¡¯t you the great Xun? I know nothing can faze you. You are the greatest in the whole world," Long Chen said, trying to butter her up. "Hmph... At Least you know how great I am. I¡¯ll forgive you this one time." She said as she smiled proudly. ¡¯She¡¯s so easy to please.¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind. "So now I guess I should go to the Banshee tribe. I need to pass this test as fast as I can." Long Chen said as he made a decision. "Oh, can I bring an orb with me from here to the real world?" Long Chen said as he looked towards the green orb. "Nope, actually the orbs in this world are not real. They were kind of like replicas, just introduced for the testing purposes. After years, they somehow became these tribe¡¯s ancestral objects. They will turn into nothing in the real world even if you put them inside that ring and try to bring them out." Xun exined. "Oh, what a waste of such treasures. Let¡¯s go then," Long Chen said with a disappointed face as he got out with Xun. "Did tribe leader Tensha go to his residence?" Long Chen asked the guards standing outside. "Yes, he just left a little while ago. I¡¯ll bring you to him." One of the guards said. "It¡¯s fine. I know the direction," Long Chen said as he continued walking ahead alone. Long Chen was walking slowly this time as he wanted to see the whole tribe properly. After walking for a while he entered the marketce, which he passed by before. He did not stop to take a careful look at that time as he was in a hurry to see that mysterious object. But now that he was back again, he wanted to take a careful look. Chapter 60 - 60: First Meeting

Chapter 60 - 60: First Meeting

¡¯They have such weird food here. It is really good that I don¡¯t feel hungry in this world, or I don¡¯t know how I would have eaten these things.¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind as he entered a restaurant in that marketce and saw some of the dishes that people were eating there. He immediately got out, but even his brief arrival was enough to shock the customers. "Hmm? That ce looks interesting," Long Chen said to himself as he saw a man selling objects on a small stall on the street. Long Chen quickly went there and looked around. He could see there were many objects there like strange coins, some swords, shields, etc. But what caught Long Chen¡¯s eyes was a beautiful ne. Although Long Chen could feel nothing special from it to him, it looked really beautiful. "What do you need great sir? I have many things here, take a look at this. It is a coin from the Sunmi tribe, the tribe which was exterminated by monsters in thest great war. It will only cost 30 Elphia coins. I don¡¯t think you will find something like this anywhere," After his initial shock, the seller immediately recovered as he started describing his objects to Long Chen. "I don¡¯t need those. I just want this ne." Long Chen told him. "Oh, this one? Although it doesn¡¯t have any special functions, but it is made from one of the prettiest crystals that you can find on thisnd, Eslil. But unfortunately, I cannot sell it to you. It is already sold." He said looking at Long Chen. "What are you talking about? It is sitting right there and I see no customer here at the moment." Long Chen asked with a confused expression. "It was bought by Miss Xia, daughter of deputy chief yesterday. I apologize, I cannot sell it to you without her permission." That seller said with a worried expression. "If it was bought by her, why didn¡¯t she take it with her?" Long Chen inquired/ "Well, I had one ne here yesterday, she came and bought that. She asked me if I have more like that. When I said that I have one more at home, she told me to reserve it for her and to bring it today." That seller said in a low voice/ "Oh, it¡¯s fine then. She can take it," Long Chen said as he gave up. "I already have one. You can take that if you like it." Long Chen was just about to turn back and way away when he heard a voice from behind. Long Chen turned only to see a girl walking towards him with a guard following behind. She was wearing a long sleek gown green in color which highlighted her perfect curves. "Miss Xia. It¡¯s a pleasure to finally meet you." Long Chen said as he had already guessed who this girl might be. "The pleasure is all mine," She said with a smile. "You can sell it to him. I already have one, it is fine if I don¡¯t get a second." She said as she looked at the seller. "Alright Young Miss. It will only be 15 Elphia coins." The seller replied to her before he turned towards Long Chen and told him the price. "Ah...? I apologize, I don¡¯t have any Elphia coins." Long Chen said looking back at him. "If you cannot pay, I can pay instead of you. Just consider it a gift from the Elphia tribe." Xia said while smiling at Long Chen. "You don¡¯t need to worry about this, Miss Xu. I never said that I can¡¯t pay for it." Long Chen told Xia before turning back to the seller. "Will this work?" Long Chen said as he tossed a coin towards the seller who immediately caught it. "It is a coin we humans use. Will it be enough?" Long Chen said, smiling. "Ah???" The seller stood there shocked as he looked at this coin with a feverish gaze. "You don¡¯t need to pay that much! That coin will be enough to buy this whole market if it is sold in an auction!" Xia said as she kept staring at that coin. ¡¯Really? A bronze coin is worth that much here?¡¯ Long Chen thought with a weird expression. "It is alright. Let him keep it. Also, since you said it is enough to buy many things, you can pick up a few more things. Treat them as a gift from me. I will be going now, as I have things to do. See youter," Long Chen said as he smiled and picked up that ne before walking away. "This man..." Xia stood there dumbfounded, looking at Long Chen¡¯s back. "Take these 100 Elphia coins and give that human¡¯s coin back to me. You know holding a precious thing without enough strength can bring a disaster, right?" Xia finally turned back towards the seller after long Chen disappeared before telling him. "Ah... ok," He wanted to deny, but he could not go against the daughter of the deputy chief of the tribe so he epted 100 Elphia coins and have that bronze coin back, "Fascinating." Xia stood there studying this coin. ---- Long Chen entered the residence of tribe leader Tensha and entered without any problem as no one tried to stop him. Everyone had seen how respectful the tribe leader was towards him as well as the legends about humans continued to him being allowed everywhere. "He entered our ancestral temple, I don¡¯t think he wille out before a month. We can¡¯t send him away now." Tensha said while looking at Xu. "Ahh... it is a disaster. Why did you bring him there! What did you expect him to do once he reached there? It was obvious that he would stay there to gain enlightenment. I don¡¯t know how long this information about a human being here can be contained. I am not even sure if the information about a human appearing already reached the monster tribe." Xu said with a worried expression. "I could do nothing about it. He already found out about our ancestral object beforeing here. And when he asked me to bring him there, I had no way to deny him and now we are stuck here for one month. We can only do our best to contain this information and pray that monsters haven¡¯t found out." Tensha said in a downcast voice. "Who is it?" Tensha asked as he heard knocking on the door. Chapter 61 - 61: What s In The Egg

Chapter 61 - 61: What ''s In The Egg

"Who is it?" Tensha asked as he heard knocking on the door. "It is me, father! I came to inform you that Master Long Chen is back. He is sitting in the main hall waiting for you." Terra replied from outside. "What???" Tensha and Xu both stood up,pletely shocked as soon as they heard it. "How can he be back so soon? Did he give up on studying our ancestral orb? Or did he get tempted by the orb of the banshee tribe?" Tensha muttered as he remembered what he told Long Chen before he was asked to exit. "Whatever the reason is, it is good that he did not stay there for long. Now we have our opportunity," Xu replied when he heard Tensha. "That is right! The gods are on our side!" Tensha said with a smile as he walked toward the exit with Xu. "Master Chen! Wee back! Howe you are back so soon? I thought you would take longer," Tensha greeted Long Chen as soon as he entered the hall. "I need you to bring me to the Banshee tribe." Long Chen straight away said looking at both of them. "Of course, I will immediately make preparations for your departure if that is your wish," Tensha said with a smile as he heard Long Chen. "You look unusually happy. Was I such a bad guest?" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask as he saw both of them smiling. "Not at all... You were the best guest anyone can hope for!" Tensha said without any dy. "Whatever! How long will the journey to the banshee tribe take?" Long Chen brought the topic back as he asked. "If you walk, it will take over twenty days, but with Elphia horses, you will reach there in just two days," Xu replied before Tensha could. "I haven¡¯t met you before. Who might you be?" Long Chen asked with curiosity. "I haven¡¯t had the fortune to meet great master Chen before. My name is Xu. I am the deputy chief of this tribe." Xu said with a smile. "Oh, I have heard about your great reputation before! The deputy leader of the Elphia tribe and the second strongest person in the whole tribe. It is nice to finally meet you." Long Chen said, smiling. "Anyways you have horses here? How are they useful in this desertednd? Can they run in the sand? Also, when I met terra before, he was walking and not riding a horse, why?" "Well, It is embarrassing to say, but this son of mine does not know how to ride an Elphia horse. I tried teaching him many times, but he just couldn¡¯t. Whenever we travel on a horse, he sits behind me." Tensha replied as Terra gave an embarrassed look. "And secondly, although Elphia horses can run in the desert, its speed wouldn¡¯t be much faster. But the thing is that there isn¡¯t any desert between us and the Banshee tribe. So it is easier and faster traveling by a horse," Tensha told Long Chen. "Oh, it is good then. I will travel on an Elphia horse. Who will escort me as I don¡¯t know the direction?" Long Chen asked Tensha. "I have a suggestion! That idiot son of mine would only be a burden in your travel and sending you with just guards would not do enough Justice to your prestige. How about I send Old Xu with you or I myself cane if you want?" Tensha suggested. "You do not need to do that. You both should stay here and handle your work. I am sure that both of you have lots of responsibilities in this tribe. I can just go with some guards." Long Chen smiled as he said. "Absolutely not! What will other tribes think of us if they see someone from our Savior¡¯s lineage was allowed to be escorted without someone special from our tribe by us? Great master Chen, if you do not want to be escorted by us old men, I can have Terra and my daughter escort you with a group of some of the best warriors of our tribe." Xu interjected as he looked seriously at Long Chen. "Yup, that is a good suggestion. What are your thoughts, Master Chen? You can be escorted by old Xu or by terra and Xia. There is no third option." Tensha said, looking at Long Chen with a smile. "Ahh, Alright. if you insist, I will ept the second suggestion. Have Terra apany me." Long Chen gave up trying to convince them as he said. "It¡¯s decided then!" Tensha smiled as he said. "We will make all the preparations. When do you want to leave?" Xu asked Long Chen. "As it is already prettyte today, and you still need the time to prepare everything I was thinking about tomorrow morning. I will be staying for the night here." Long Chen replied. "Alright then. I won¡¯t take much of your precious time. Everything will be ready by the time you wake up Master Chen. Terra quickly escort master Chen to his room," Tensha said as he looked at Long Chen. Long Chen soon exited the hall following Terra. ------------- "Such great luck! He himself asked about leaving our tribe." A few minutes after Long Chen exited the hall, Tensha couldn¡¯t help but smile widely as he whispered to Xu. "Of course, it is our ancestor¡¯s blessings! They want to see us be the strongest tribe." Xu said whileughing. ---------- "Have you ever been to the Banshee tribe?" Long Chen asked Terra as he followed behind. "Yup, I once went there with my father when I was a child. It has been so long since I have been there. It is going to be a good trip, finally going there again." Terra said without looking back. "Can you tell me some things about it?" Long Chen inquired. "It is an interesting ce is all I can say. You will see when you get there." Terra said, smirking. ¡¯Interesting description.¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind. "We are here. This is the best room in the whole mansion after my father¡¯s. You can spend the night here. There will be a maid standing outside the door the whole night for you. You can tell her if you need anything." Terra told Long Chen as he stopped in front of a door and pointed at the maid standing near the door in the hallway. "Alright, I will see you in the morning. Goodnight," Long Chen said as he entered the room and closed the door. Long Chen sat on the bed as he surveyed his surroundings with his divine sense. After finding nothing unordinary, he brought out the mysterious egg from his storage ring. "Xun, you have been with Tian Shen before. You must know what is in this egg." Long Chen asked. Chapter 62 - 62: Having A Treasure Trove

Chapter 62 - 62: Having A Treasure Trove

"Xun, you have been with Tian Shen since he received this bloodline before. You must know what is in this egg. Can you please tell me?" Long Chen asked as he continued sending his Qi to this egg as normal/ "It¡¯s a... The truth is that even I don¡¯t know." Xun replied to Long Chen. "It has been with master since I came into existence. There was never a mention of what was inside," She said. "Oh? It is that old? Howe it still didn¡¯t hatch after such a long time? Did Tian Shen have any thoughts about what could be inside?" Long Chen inquired. "No, he never even knew about this egg," Xun proimed. "Why not? It was right there in this ring? Of course, he would know about it." Long Chen said seriously. "Not exactly. He wasn¡¯t given ess to the space dimension you have in your ring, so he never saw this egg. His space dimension waspletely different, although they both reside in this same Ring." Xun exined. "Haven¡¯t you ever wondered why someone like Tian Shen only had these few things in his storage ring?" She smirked as she said. "The truth is that he had many treasures that could make the world go mad. And many of those are still in this ring, in his space dimension. But just like he couldn¡¯t ess your space dimension, you can¡¯t ess his space dimension either," She exined further. "What the...?" Long Chen stood up as soon as he heard this secret, still having this egg in his hand. "So I have a treasure trove that can cause envy amongst the strongest and I can¡¯t even ess it?" Long Chen wanted to cry, but no tears came out. "Oh, wait. Aren¡¯t you my cutest and strongest guardian Spirit as well as the treasure spirit of this ring? Wouldn¡¯t you help this poor one out? Just let me take a little peek" Long Chen said as he looked at Xun with a cute smile. "Hah, you wish! Even if I wanted to, I can¡¯t do it as it is against the rules set by the master! You can¡¯t ess another¡¯s space dimension unless certain criteria are met." Xun said as she folded her arms around her small chest with a haughty look. "What criteria?" Long Chen asked. "Telling you that is restricted as well," Xun replied with a smirk. "You... Alright. I will leave that for the future" Long Chen finally gave up as he didn¡¯t get an answer even after asking again and again. Long Chen suddenly felt a slight movement inside this egg as he wanted to continue talking about another thing. "Xun! I felt a movement inside!" His expressions changed as he looked at Xun with a shocked expression and said. "You can¡¯t fool me! I am not a child like you. There hasn¡¯t been a movement in this egg all this while. You are just trying to prank me because I am not helping you." Xun said with a confident smile, "But seriously! I am not lying! I think this little one is about toe out pretty soon! I really felt some movement inside," Long Chen said with great confidence as he kept supplying his Qi. But he felt no movement after that. He stopped like usual as soon as the egg stopped absorbing his Qi. "I hope youe out soon little one." Long Chen mumbled while looking at this egg with a gentle smile. After putting the egg back in his storage time, Long Chen started cultivating. He was pleasantly surprised as he noticed that his cultivation speed was way faster here than it was in the real world. After cultivating for the whole night, he had directly jumped from the cultivation of the 6th stage Spirit Establishment to the advanced level of the 7th stage Spirit Establishment realm. "Amazing! Cultivating In this world is so fast for me." Long Chen thought as he continued Cultivating, Long Chen opened his eyes as he heard a knocking on the door before realizing that it was already morning. "Master Long, everything is ready. Do you want to rest longer or depart now?" The voice of Tensha came from the outside. ¡¯It is already morning huh, I didn¡¯t even realize it.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he got up from his bed. "Give me half an hour, I will get ready really fast and will be outside in a bit," Long Chen said from the inside. "Alright, take your time. I will wait for you in the main hall," Tensha said and walked back soon after. Long Chen got ready, as he wore newer clothes that he was keeping inside his ring. Long Chen left the room and entered the main hall after walking for a little while. He saw that there were five people sitting inside the room "Let me introduce everyone. You already know old Xu and myself, and this stupid son of mine. This is Xia old Xu¡¯s daughter and this one here is Tia, one of our strongest guards. He will be the one leading the guards on your trip for your protection While Terra and Xia would be escorting you." Tensha introduced everyone. "Hello everyone. Let me introduce myself again. My name is Long Chen. It is nice to meet everyone. Miss Xia, it¡¯s good to meet you again. I hope you selected a giftst time." Long Chen greeted everyone before saying to Xia. "Yes, I did. Thanks for that," Xia replied with a smile. "I can feel it¡¯s going to be a good journey." Terraughed as he said. "Let¡¯s depart now without any dy," Long Chen said without waiting any longer. Everyone stood up and walked towards the exit. "What the hell? This is not what I expected when they said a horse," Long Chen said with a weird look on his face when he saw Elphia horses standing outside. This horse had two heads and 5 tails, which gave a weird impression to Long Chen. It was way taller than a normal horse, at an abnormal height of over two meters. "Master Long, What¡¯s wrong. Can you ride an Elphia horse?" Xu noticed Long Chen¡¯s expression as he asked, worried that Long Chen might change his mind about leaving Elphia. "Ahh, I actually know how to ride a normal horse, but I don¡¯t know how to ride that," Long Chen said as he pointed at this horse with a worried look. "Oh, It¡¯s fine. We already made preparations for such a situation." Tensha said with a smile "Since Terra can¡¯t ride one either, he can sit behind Tia, while you sit behind Xia." Tensha continued. Chapter 63 - 63: Riding(*)

Chapter 63 - 63: Riding(*)

Long Chen departed from the tribe with hispanions after bidding farewell to Tensha and Xu. Long Chen was sitting behind Xia, holding his arms around her slim belly tightly, while the leader of the guards had Terra sitting behind him. They traveled only for a little while until Long Chen realized that although these horses looked different than a normal horse, disregarding the looks, they were pretty simr. Long Chen could feel that he could probably ride one if he attempted. ¡¯Dammit, I should¡¯ve sat behind someone else! How long can I control myself here?¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind as he tried to control his thing from rising. Long Chen had only been traveling for a little while, but since he was sitting right behind Xia and holding onto her belly firmly, his little sword was in constant contact with her butt and the fast galloping of the horse was making the situation even worse. He tried distracting himself by thinking of boring things like mathematical problems that he wasn¡¯t able to solve, but these constant rubbing against her butt kept obstructing his thoughts. ¡¯Ahh, here it goes¡¯ Long Chen thought as he finally couldn¡¯t control his little guy from rising and poking against her. Xia suddenly felt something hard poking her butt from behind as her expressions couldn¡¯t help but change. "Ah, Master long. Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?" she said in a voice low enough that only Long Chen could hear. Although she never had a lover or had an experience. but she knew about these things in general. She immediately understood what it was. Long Chen couldn¡¯t see her expressions as he heard her say. "Ah, I apologize. I am not doing it intentionally! Can you just stop the horse, I can sit behind Tia, and Terra can sit here." Long Chen said to her. "No, it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to change ces with Terra In the middle of this journey. And I can¡¯t be sure if I will face the same with Terra. Also, people will wonder what happened," She said in a low voice with a shade of pink on her face without turning back. "Ah, alright. It¡¯ll go away soon... Probably." Long Chen said but hisst word was almost inaudible even to himself. Long Chen kept his hands wrapped around her as he did not want to fall, while his sword kept attacking her butt throughout the journey. Neither Xia nor Long Chen said a word after their initial exchange throughout the distance they traveled. Even Long Chen himself didn¡¯t know if he was enjoying the experience of their touch more or being tortured by it/ "Miss Xia, Can you stop for a minute. Allow me to sit at the front as I don¡¯t think this thing is going to go down anytime soon if I sit here. Also, I want to give this horse a try?" Long Chen told Xia as she was concentrating on the path ahead. "Oh? You want to ride it? Is riding me throughout this journey, not enough for you anymore?" She said in a joke-like tone but inside she knew that she didn¡¯t want Long Chen toe to the front as she was also starting to enjoy the feeling of Long Chen¡¯s little guy rubbing against her. She had already started moving her hips against his little guy more while galloping, acting oblivious. "Miss Xia must be joking. Anyways jokes aside, I wanted to give horse riding a try. I feel like I can do it." Long Chen said, smiling. "Oh? How about you give it a try while sitting behind me? If you can control him for a little while, I will allow you to sit at the front." Xia told Long Chen. "I can¡¯t even see what¡¯s ahead from here. I don¡¯t think I will be able to control it efficiently without being at the front." Long Chen said seriously. "It¡¯s fine. There is nothing in front of us for over a mile. You can give it a try. I can stop this horse if I see an obstruction." Xia insisted. "Alright, I will give it a try then," Long Chen said as he removed one of his hands from her slim tummy and held onto the reign of the horse. His hand touched her hands as he grabbed the reins. After grabbing with one hand, he removed his second hand as he grabbed the reins from that as well. Xia withdrew her hands from the reins, allowing Long Chen to take full control of the horse as she just sat there looking ahead. Others discovered Long Chen clutching the reins of the horse from behind, as he stuck close to Xia, but no one thought much of it. They just felt like Long Chen was trying to gain horse riding experience, so it was normal. Everyone soon stopped looking in their direction as they continued. Long Chen¡¯s hands kept brushing against Xia¡¯s breasts with each galloping of the horse, to which she said nothing. Sometimes even intentionally moving her chest forward, hoping for more contact. "I think it is enough. Can I sit in the front now?" Long Chen asked again after riding for over a mile, breaking the silence. "Ah, alright." She epted as she had no reason to refuse anymore. Xia stopped the horse, and with her, everyone else around her stopped as well/ "What happened? Why did you stop? Are you already tired?" Terra askedughing as he sat behind Tia. "You know I am not as weak as you, right?" Xia replied looking at terra "It is just to allow Master Chen to sit in the front as he wanted to ride the horse for the rest of the journey," She told everyone. Long Chen and Xia soon switched positions as everyone continued on their journey. But things didn¡¯t improve much as Long Chen was again forced into a terrible situation. Unlike before, now it was Xia who was holding onto him. She was sticking so close to him that Long Chen could feel her chest against his back. Although it troubled him as well, what made Long Chen¡¯s expressions change was something else entirely. It was because he saw what was ahead of him. Chapter 64 - 64: Meeting The Queen

Chapter 64 - 64: Meeting The Queen

Long Chen saw a small river blocking their path which made him stop. This River was around 5 meters wide which obstructed their path ahead. "How can we cross it?" Long Chen asked Xia. "Simple! Just make the horse jump to the other side." Xia said, smiling. "Are you crazy?"Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but say. "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s pretty easy for an Elphia horse. We have traveled like this many times. But if you don¡¯t want to cross this river using this method, there is another method. There is a bridge which we can reach in just three days of time and cross this river from there. But that will increase our journey duration from two days to eight days." Xia exined. "I do not have that much time to waste. Are you sure this horse can cross this river?" Long Chen inquired. "I am two hundred percent sure! Let me handle it for a while," Xia said as she grabbed the reins and made the horse run towards the river. Just as it was at the edge of the river, it jumped. Long Chen could feel like time had stopped for a moment when he was in the air at the center of this river but this sensation disappeared in the blink of an eye as their horsended on the other side. "Amazing! It was really good." Long Chen said smiling soon Tia and the othersnded on the other side of the river as well. As the sky turned dark, they all chose a ce to stop and to set up their camp. In just half an hour their camp was set up. Everyone sat together as they all took out the food they had prepared for this journey and started eating. "Master Chen! Here¡¯s some for you." Xia offered him a portion as she noticed Long Chen eating nothing. Long Chen immediately refused her in a kind manner giving the excuse that he wasn¡¯t hungry. They all entered their tent after eating, including Long Chen. Long Chen started feeding his egg, after which he started cultivation as he wanted to utilize the increase in his cultivation speed due to this environment. Long Chen cultivated for half a night and reached mid-level of 8th strange of Spirit Establishment realm. Long Chen decided to sleep after that, as he hadn¡¯t sleptst night either due to cultivation. Morning arrived, and everyone continued on their journey for the day. Long Chen enjoyed the rush of wind on his face as he was controlling the horse this time as well but since now he had gained some experience with the Elphia horse, he was better than he was yesterday. They kept traveling at full speed with Long Chen in the lead and Xia guiding Long Chen about the direction to take. After traveling for over ten hours, Long Chen could see the boundary of a tribe, made with white stone-like material. To Long Chen, it looked better and stronger than the boundary of the Elphia tribe. Long Chen stopped in front of the gates with the other stopping right behind him as they got down getting their horses. Long Chen saw two kids standing at the door. There were two girls who looked 12-14 and were dressed in white clothes looking at Long Chen with a shocked expression. They hadpletely white-hair, but that didn¡¯t make them look weird, instead, it somehow looked even better on them. "Little girls, what are you doing at the doors? Where are your parents and the guards?" Long Chen asked as he looked at them. "Master Chen, they are the guards here?" Xia said in a low voice. "Guards? How can the Banshee tribe keep little kids as guards? Or is it that I¡¯m missing something?" Long Chen said with a confused expression. "Ah... Master Chen... They may look like kids, but they are probably as old as my father." Xia told Long Chen. "My greeting to both of you! I am Xia, the daughter of deputy chief Xu from the Elphia tribe and this is Terra, son of the tribe leader. We are here to bring Master Chen to meet your queen." Xia told both of them as she pointed towards Long Chen, but she saw Long Chen not looking in her direction in the slightest. She could see that he was distracted looking at an empty spot. "Banshee tribe is a special tribe just like the Elphia tribe. You already know the special features of the Elphia tribe and the banshee tribe is unique on its own as well. They all have white hair and look to be around 10-18 years old, but their actual age is totally different. You can meet some 80-year-old girl who¡¯ll look just like a 10-year-old. So they can¡¯t be judged from their looks." Xun exined to Long Chen as she appeared near him. "Interesting. Thanks for the info." Long Chen mumbled as he looked back towards the gate. He saw that Xia was alreadying back after talking to both of the guards. "Let¡¯s go. We are allowed entry." Xia said with a smile. All of them climbed back on the horses as they entered the tribe after the doors were opened under the guidance of the guards. Amidst the strange looks of the crowd, they were brought to a pce at the center of the tribe. This pce looked simr to the Royal Pce and waspletely white in color with no blemishes on the outer wall. Long Chen could see that this whole tribe was pretty luxurious, whereas Elphia was more modest in their living standards. "Hmph, show-offs." Xia couldn¡¯t help but mutter under her breath as she arrived in front of the pce. Long Chen and others were weed by two young girls dressed as maids who brought them towards arge hall. Long Chen noticed that this Hall was filled with many people and arge throne was ced at the end of this Hall, where a young girl was sitting with a curious expression looking at Long Chen. She didn¡¯t stand up even when she saw Long Chen unlike the tribe leader of Elphia, Tensha. "You are actually a human. Interesting, a human appeared in the Elphia tribe and even I didn¡¯t know about it. You people are bing better at hiding things, aren¡¯t you?" She said smiling. Chapter 65 - 65: Farewell

Chapter 65 - 65: Farewell

"Greetings to you Queen Mia," Xia and others said as they all greeted her. Except Long Chen who just stood there silently looking at her. "Also about your earlier statement, I am sure that you must be jesting as you already know that we are an honest tribe, unlike some other dishonest ones," Xia said with a smile. "Oh, of course, I know all about you people." The girl sitting on the throne said with a smile. "Answer me one thing. Since this human arrived here with you that means people from Elphia met him first. So my question is why did you all bring him here to my empire?" Queen asked as looking at Xia. "There is no mystery behind it Queen Mia. Master Chen arrived in our tribe 3 days ago and we all weed him with open arms. He studied about this world and our history from the books and roamed around the tribe during the day. After that he told us that He wished to visit your tribe and so we brought him here." Xia exined to her what she was told by her father to say. "Our tribe? We have an empire, not a tribe!" The Queen said with a serious look. "Anyways I do believe your story somewhat. Anyone would get bored of that tribe of yours in a single day. It¡¯s not as good as our empire." The queen changed the topic as she said with a confident smile. "A tribe doesn¡¯t have to be luxurious orplicated to be good. We quite like the way it is." Xia said, trying to control her voice from showing any anger. "Isn¡¯t that little Terra? You have grown quite big since thest time I saw you. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? It feels like she¡¯s the daughter of Elphia leader instead of you being the son of him," she ignored Xia as she turned her attention to Terra and asked. "There¡¯s nothing wrong with it, your highness. She¡¯s the sessor of her father¡¯s position and You know I¡¯m not the one next in line for session of my father¡¯s position, it¡¯s my elder brother and he¡¯s pretty talkative. I will tell him to visit next time." Terra replied, as he understood her meaning. ¡¯She¡¯s quite arrogant, isn¡¯t she? I am finding her nature to be quite repulsive. If I could, I would like to stay away from people like her." Long Chen thought as he heard their conversation. "True, but I do not want to talk to your brother. I don¡¯t quite like him. He is quite a scheming person." Queen Mia replied. "What is your name?" Without waiting for Terra¡¯s response, Queen Mia finally said looking at Long Chen. "My name is Long Chen. It¡¯s good to meet you Queen Mia." Long Chen replied. "Likewise! I am the queen of this empire. You can address me as Queen Mia or your highness." Queen Mia told Long Chen. "Since we already brought Master Chen here andpleted what we set out to do, it¡¯s time for us to depart," Xia said to the queen with a slight smile. "Don¡¯t be in such a hurry little girl. It will be night pretty soon and you¡¯ll have to set up a tent. Just stay the night here. Spending the night at our pce is much better than spending the night in the wild." Mia told her as she heard Xia¡¯s statement about returning. "Huh, although she is pretty arrogant and her words are sharp, she is not totally evil.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he smiled. "Bring them to the guest quarters," Mia told their maids as she pointed towards the exit. "Queen Mia, Can I talk to you in private for a moment?" Long Chen asked as the maids came forward to escort him. "We can talk in the morning, I am very tired today. You must be tired as well after such a long journey." Queen Mia replied as she walked out of the hall. "But..." Before Long Chen could reply she had already exited. "Tomorrow then," Long Chen muttered to himself as he followed the maid towards guest quarters. Long Chen was amazed about how big this pce was as he passed by over 50 rooms to reach the room he was supposed to stay at. Xia and the others were given separate rooms as well but they were closer to the main hall. "She is different than Tensha and way presumptuous. Will she allow me to ess their orb? It is going to be a challenge getting her permission." Long Chen muttered to himself as he lied on the bed. "Why are you worrying about it? If she doesn¡¯t give it to you, you can just take it." Xun appeared near him as she said. "I am not going to steal their orb." Long Chen said to her. "It¡¯s not stealing as all these orbs are already yours. They are all here just for you." she said with a deep meaning in her eyes. "Whatever, we will talk about it when she actually denies me," Long Chen said as he ended the conversation. Long Chen started his Cultivation for the night after he finished feeding his egg using his qi. After half a night of hard work, Long Chen went to sleep happy as he already broke through to the Initial level of the 9th stage Spirit Establishment realm. Day arrived, and just as long Chen woke up, he heard knocking on the door. He got dressed quickly as he opened the door and found Xia, Terra and the whole entourage standing outside. "Are you all leaving right now?" Long Chen asked. "Right Master Long, we are departing and we did not want to depart without saying goodbye to you." Xia smilingly said. "These two days of journey with you were some of the best experiences I had. I really enjoyed our trip and I would like to thank you for apanying me throughout. Here is a gift for all of you. I was told that it is pretty expensive." Long Chen said as he handed out a bronze coin to guard Captain Tia and his team. "Nothing for us?" Terra couldn¡¯t help but ask. "I have something even better for the both of you," Long Chen told them. Chapter 66 - 66 : Lets Steal It

Chapter 66 - 66 : Let''s Steal It

"What gift?" Xia asked Long Chen. "These are some gifts for the both of you," Long Chen said as two silver coins appeared in his hands which he gave to both, Xia and Terra. "Stunning!! These silver ones are even prettier than those bronze coins." Xia couldn¡¯t help but exim. "Of course they will be, as they are more expensive coins than the bronze ones." Long Chen replied. "Fascinating. You people have different types of coins amongst yourselves? Shouldn¡¯t having a single currency be better?" Terra said as he intervened. "That¡¯s not what¡¯s important, is it?" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but say as he didn¡¯t feel like exining. "Thanks for the gift Master Long. We enjoyed the journey as well. I apologize that we don¡¯t have anything good to offer you but we will leave our Elphia horse here for you. So that if you need anything in the future, you can alwayse to our tribe." Xia replied as she thanked him, unknown to the fact that her father would probably die of anger if he heard that she invited Long Chen back to the tribe. "Exactly! Our doors will always be open for you." Terra agreed as well. "Thank you for your offer. I will definitelye there in the future." Long Chen said with a smile. "Goodbye master Chen! I hope that we will meet again." Xia said as she bid her final farewell and left with others. "Can you tell your queen that I want to meet her alone? Tell her that I have something important to talk about." Long Chen said to the maid standing near the door. After telling her, Long Chen went inside the room as he took a shower and waited for the response after getting ready and wearing a new set of clothes. After half an hour, a knock was heard on the door. As Long Chen opened the door, the maid informed him that the queen had agreed to his request and told her to bring him to her. Long Chen followed the maid. As he was walking, a little white-haired boy wasing from the opposite direction. "Greetings your highness." As soon as the boy reached near him, the maid bowed to the boy as she said that. "You are human! Wow, I couldn¡¯t believe when I heard that a human arrived in our tribe! I have read all about the legends of Great master Tian Shen and I am fascinated every time I read it! Master Tian Shen is my idol!! I can¡¯t believe I met a human." That man ignored the maid¡¯s greetings as he held Long Chen¡¯s hands and said with a bright shine in his eyes/ "It is nice to meet you as well. Are you Queen Mia¡¯s husband? The king of this tribe?" Long Chen asked. "Oh, no no no! I can¡¯t be Aunt Mia¡¯s husband! It would be immoral if that happened! I am her nephew Alton." Alton replied hurriedly. "Oh right, why weren¡¯t you there in the Great Hall yesterday. I didn¡¯t see you there?" Long Chen asked/ "I don¡¯t know why, but I wasn¡¯t informed about you appearing in our pce by aunt Mia or anyone near me! But I identally heard someone talking about it today, and then I found out everything after inquiring, I was justing to your room to meet you." Alton said with enthusiasm. ¡¯I think I can understand why she didn¡¯t tell you. You¡¯re such a fanboy of humans. If you were there, you would¡¯ve spoiled all her high and mighty performance.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he smiled. "Let¡¯s go to my room! I want to talk to you more." Alton said to Long Chen. "I apologize Alton, but I have a meeting with your aunt right now. I wille find youter. I should be going now." Long Chen replied as he left. "Ok," Alton replied with a dull expression as he watched Long Chen walk away. Long Chen was walking in this long corridor behind the maid, and soon he was brought to a big room. Long Chen could see that a long table was ced at the center of this room, with two chairs ced opposite sides of the table. Queen Mia was sitting on one of them. Long Chen could see that her chair was higher than his. ¡¯Is she intentionally trying to undermine me?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he walked ahead and sat on the other chair. "What did you want to talk about?" Queen Mia asked. "Queen Mia, I wanted to ask you about something. You know the orb of the Barong tribe that my ancestor studied, right? I heard that it¡¯s with you right now. I just want to study it for a little bit of time. Will you allow me this much?" Long Chen asked with a smile. "It used to be the Barong tribe¡¯s orb, but now it¡¯s mine! Why should I allow you to even go near it?" She asked in a serious tone. "Queen Mia, you know my ancestor saved this world and all the tribes in it. Can¡¯t you show this Much gratitude to him and allow someone from his future generation to study a single orb?" Long Chen said with an upset look. ¡¯Huh, Tian Shen, your ancestor? At least you¡¯re bing better at lying." Xunmented on the sidelines. "Hahaha, you are right! He saved a lot of tribes and this world. But what Great Master Shen did has nothing to do with you, does it? Even if he is your ancestor, I owe my gratitude to him, not to you! You weren¡¯t the one to save us, and you did nothing good for our empire or any tribe. I don¡¯t see any reason I should show you gratitude and allow you to ess our orb." Queen Mia said looking at Long Chen as sheughed. "Why are you against it? I don¡¯t think you will gain anything by denying me or lose anything by allowing me." Long Chen said looking at her. "Well... I can allow you to have ess to our orb if you agree to one of my conditions," Queen Mia continued. "What condition?" Long Chen asked. I read in the books that Great master Tian Shen was able to fly using wings. Tell me the secret of the wings of humans! I think that you use some secret method to make those wings as ording to the legends, they always disappeared after Tian Shen willed them too. Since you are from his lineage, you must know its secret as well. Tell me the method to form those wings and I will allow you to go near our orb." Queen Mia exined to Long Chen about her desires/ "Hah... So that¡¯s why you aren¡¯t allowing me ess? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll destroy your tribe if you are this greedy?" Long Chen said with a serious look/ "I don¡¯t think you can! I saw the portrait of master Shen and after seeing you, I know that humans aren¡¯t like us whose looks halt at a certain age. As far as I can judge, you are way younger than he was. He was strong enough to ughter monster tribe on his own, but that doesn¡¯t mean you are that strong as well. Considering the difference in your age, I¡¯d guess that you are weaker than him." She replied with a smile. "I never judged you to be this stupid. Do you want to give my strength a try?" Long Chen said as he stood up and looked into her eyes and released some of his aura. "I don¡¯t want to fight someone from our Savior¡¯s lineage. I didn¡¯t invite you here to fight, just enjoy the breakfast," she said as breakfast was brought in by the maids. "I will be going now, as I have things to do. But you should think about my offer. It¡¯s way better than fighting. Don¡¯t let your arrogance blind you." Mia said as she exited the hall. "I hope that you won¡¯t regret this decision of yours," Long Chen thought as he left the food lying there as he exited this ce as well and entered his room. "Xun! We are stealing that thing." Long Chen said as he closed the doors. Chapter 67 - 67:Commencing Plan A

Chapter 67 - 67:Commencing n A

"Hahaha. Finally spoken like a true man! So, how are you going to steal it?" Xunughed as she asked. "I am sure the location where they keep the orb will be heavily guarded. Openly infiltrating will be equal to dering war on them. I would keep that as ourst resort," Long Chen said. "As for n A, I will use a slightly different method. If anyplication urs or the n fails, we can use force and take the orb when we leave this ce. But I hope it won¡¯te to that," Long Chen told Xun as hey and stared at the ceiling. "Aren¡¯t you making things unnecessarilyplicated? There¡¯s no need for n A; I like the second one better. Just thrash them!" Xun tried to convince. "I am not afraid to fight, but I have two reasons to not dere war immediately. Firstly, n A is not only easier but faster than fighting the whole tribe. It won¡¯t leave a blemish on our reputation, either," Long Chen replied. "Secondly, I am unaware of their strength. Without assessing and knowing your opponent, dering war is like walking to your death. I can escape using Heavenly Demon Wings if I can¡¯t defeat them, but I don¡¯t want to run away if odds are not in our favor. But if there is a need for it, we will cause an explosion in this ce," Long Chen smiled as he said. "You still have a lot to learn. But I am interested to know how this will end. What is your n A?" "It¡¯s pretty simple. Mia¡¯s beloved nephew, Alton, will be the key to my sess," Long Chen said with a smirk. "I know that he admires you, but I doubt he¡¯d steal his tribe¡¯s orb for you," Xun said to Long Chen. "Hah! Alton won¡¯t be the thief, but he will be the one who steals it," Long Chen said with a smile. "I don¡¯t quite understand your meaning," Xun said, confused. "You will understand very soon. But now, it¡¯s time to get to work," Long Chen replied. "Tell Prince Alton that I am free to meet him now. Since I promised to talk to him, after I have conversed with the Queen, I¡¯ll fulfil on my promise," Long Chen said to the maid standing outside the door. She was the same maid who had escorted Long Chen to the Queen and overheard Prince Alton¡¯s conversation. She immediately left and returned after a few minutes. No sooner had Long Chen opened the door than he saw her standing behind Alton. ¡¯That idiot! Already spoiling my ns. Couldn¡¯t he just stay in his room and allow me toe?¡¯ Long Chen thought, disappointed. "Prince Alton, why are you here? I was supposed to meet you, not the other way around," Long Chen asked Alton. "As soon as I heard you wanted to meet me, I grew so eager that I could not wait and rushed to you," Alton replied. "It¡¯s good. Come on inside," Long Chen invited him in. Alton entered the room, but the maid remained stationary outside as Long Chen closed the doors. "Have a seat," Long Chen told Alton. "Master Long, do you like this room? If you don¡¯t like it, I can arrange for a better room for you," Alton said as he sat on the chair. "There is no need for that, Prince Alton. I quite like this ce. It is really amazing. I can only imagine how great the royal quarters are if the guest quarters look like this," Long Chen said with a thoughtful expression. "Of course, they are better! Do you want to see? I have the second-best room in this pce; the first belongs to my aunt. Although I can¡¯t bring you to my aunt¡¯s room, I can show you mine!" Alton replied with great enthusiasm. "Sure, let¡¯s go then. We can talk on the way." Before Alton could fathom what Long Chen had said, he saw Long Chen already standing at the doors. He hastily got up and caught up to him as they exited the room. "Prince Alton, you said that Queen Mia has the best room, while you have the second-best room in the pce. Then what about your father and mother?" Long Chen asked as they walked down the corridor. "They are not in this world any longer. They died a few years after I was born," Alton replied with a sad smile. "I am sorry for your loss," Long Chen said. "Thank you. It happened years ago," Alton replied. "So, you stay in your parents¡¯ living quarters?" Long Chen asked. "No, they resided in the Queen¡¯s room. You see, my mother was the queen and she died. Aunt Mia ascended the throne after her, so she stays in that room now," Prince Alton exined. "We are here. That¡¯s my room. Let¡¯s get inside," Alton suddenly said, interrupting Long Chen¡¯s train of thoughts. Alton and Long Chen entered the room. Long Chen understood why Alton made this room sound so grand. Long Chen saw that the room was more like a hall in a small house. Seeing the four doors, he could understand that this main space was attached to four separate rooms. The walls were covered in beautiful murals, making it look regal. "Let me give you a tour of my room! This is the storage room, where I keep the stuff I collected." Alton opened the first door and showed Long Chen inside the room. The room was filled with shelves and boxes, but Long Chen was disinterested. He had another goal in his mind and he didn¡¯t want to waste his time. "This is my bedroom. And that¡¯s my bed and others stuff!" Alton showed Long Chen the second room. Long Chen¡¯s praise made Alton even happier. "I keep my clothes and essories in this third room," Alton said as he guided Long Chen into the room. After exploring inside for a while, they exited the room and sat on the chairs in the hall. "Master Chen, what do you think about my room?" Alton asked. "It is really good. Actually, it is better than mine!" Long Chen said. "I can get you a room like this if you wish! It¡¯s only slightly smaller in size than mine! "Alton said. "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m quite happy in the guest quarters," Long Chen replied. "If that¡¯s what you want, I respect your wishes. Oh right! Can you tell me more about the legendary ce humans live in? There¡¯s not any mention about it in any of the records," Alton asked. "Oh, we humans live in a secret ce in your world and don¡¯t like to be disturbed, so I can¡¯t tell you where that ce is. But I can tell you some things about it. There are many countries there: some big and some small; but even the smallest country isrger than your empire," Long Chen supplied some vague information that Alton listened to attentively. After talking for over an hour, Long Chen left Alton¡¯s room and went back to his own. "I thought you were going there to convince him to steal the orb? You didn¡¯t do anything of the sort. Instead, you stole something from him. Why?" Xun asked, perplexed as he watched Long Chen sit on the edge of the bed. Long Chen looked at her with a smile as he told her... Chapter 68 - 68: Crazy Breakthrough

Chapter 68 - 68: Crazy Breakthrough

"I assumed you were going there to convince him to steal the orb? But you didn¡¯t do anything like that, instead, you stole something from him. Why?" Xun asked with a baffled expression as Long Chen rxed on the bed. "Nope, I didn¡¯t steal anything. I only borrowed some items. You saw what I borrowed from his room, right?" Long Chen nced at her with a smile as he said. "Yes, I saw it! While he showed you his clothes and essories, you distracted him and ced a set of his clothes in your storage ring! You did the same for a pair of his shoes. Although he has enough clothes that he will never notice, I don¡¯t understand your reasoning," Xun said to Long Chen. "It is actually very simple. You remember this, right?" Long Chen asked as he retrieved an object from his storage ring and revealed it to Xun. "Of course, it is the Mask of Mischief you found," Xun said as she saw the mask in Long Chen¡¯s hands. She remembered that Long Chen had found it in the pond after killing Long Su. "But what does it have to do with¡ªoh! I understand now," she stopped midway as understanding dawned and she chuckled. "It is good that you understand. At least you are smarter than you look," Long Chen said with a slightugh. "Of course, I am smarter than I look... Wait a minute... Did you just say that I look stupid?" she asked with an irritated look on her face. "No, I mean that you look smart, but in reality, you¡¯re even smarter," Long Chen replied with a smile. "Oh, it¡¯s good then," Xun said with a giggle. "Since everything is ready, let¡¯s go steal it fast," Xun suggested. "Not yet. The preparation has not yet finished," Long Chen replied. "What¡¯s left toplete?" Xun asked. "Strength! I need to be stronger and break through the Gold Core Realm! This world¡¯s Qi is really beneficial to me, and I am sure that I can breakthrough in a short amount of time," Long Chen told Xun. "If you say so. I guess a short dy won¡¯t disrupt our ns," Xun stated. Long Chen finished chatting and started cultivating. He cultivated for just over a day and had already reached the peak of the 9th stage of the Spirit Establishment Realm. Just as he reached the peak, Long Chen noticed that his Martial Soul had, once again, changed a little. It becamepletely identical to Long Chen to the veryst details. The golden armor shined lustrously on its body, while the sword in its hands exuded destructive energy. The eyes of his martial soul were still closed. Long Chen noted that he had never seen the Martial Soul¡¯s eyes, but had assumed that it would be golden like his. ¡¯Finally, I havepleted Spirit Establishment Realm. Time to take the next step in cultivation and breakthrough to the Gold Core Realm,¡¯ Long Chen thought. Long Chen was about to continue cultivating, when he remembered that he had to feed his Qi to the egg. Long Chen retrieved it immediately from his space ring and transferred his Qi to the egg. ¡¯It happened again!¡¯ Long Chen thought as he suddenly felt the egg pulse. ¡¯No need to waste time telling Xun as she wouldn¡¯t believe me anyway.¡¯ Long Chen decided as he recalled her response when he informed her the first time. Though the egg ceased absorbing his Qi, Long Chen didn¡¯t put it away. He looked at it carefully, trying to see if there were any changes. But he couldn¡¯t see any differences. He finally put it back inside the ring and decided to return to cultivating. Long Chen knew that the Gold Core Realm¡ªas the name suggested, consisted of forming a golden core inside one¡¯s body. This golden core was formed inside the Martial Space of a cultivator and the Martial Space was where the Martial Soul resided. This space was only formed when someone first formed their Martial Soul. It was said that the quality of the Martial Soul and Martial Space affected how the golden core formed. Long Chen resumed his cultivation, and after a short period of time, he finally saw a speck of light appearing in his Martial Space, which kept increasing in size with time. Long Chen could see that the Qi in the atmosphere was entering his body and disappearing inside this light. Long Chen didn¡¯t know what it was as the color of this light waspletely red, unlike the golden core that should have formed. He thought about stopping and asking Xun about this phenomenon but dropped the idea because he felt that stopping at this stage was dangerous. There was a possibility that it might destroy his foundation if he held back. This process continued for a long time. It had been two days since the red speck of light first appeared and an exorbitant amount of Qi had continually been absorbed by this speck of light. After two days of continuous absorption, this speck of light, which was only the size of a dust particle at first, had already increased by countless times and kept expanding. At first, the red speck of light was absorbed Qi from a 100-meter-wide area around Long Chen. Then, it kept increasing¡ªgoing from a hundred meters to a kilometer, and then ten. Now, it covered a hundred kilometers around Long Chen and the Qi in the atmosphere thinned. Queen Mia had already sensed something wrong when she began her cultivation. She could see a sharp decrease in her cultivation speed and it grew worse as time passed. After a day, she was going crazy as she wondered what was wrong. When she tried cultivating, no Qi was absorbed into her body. She couldn¡¯t think of a reason why it was happening. She could not see the direction the Qi was actually travelling in. Otherwise, she would have known that it headed towards Long Chen¡¯s direction. It was doubtful what her reaction would be. This phenomenon continued for five more days before stopping. Chapter 69 - 69 : Monster City

Chapter 69 - 69 : Monster City

Thousands of kilometers away from the Banshee tribe was a beautiful city of thousands of beautiful houses, all made from the same material that the Banshee tribe used. The only difference was the color¡ªa deep ck. The city was filled with beautiful trees, as well. The city was at least five timesrger than the Banshee tribe and was protected by 10 kilometers of forested area on all sides. The existence of this city was a mystery from the other tribes. No one knew that within these dark forestsy such a magnificent city. This was where the Monster tribe resided in. While the weaker monsters lived on the outskirts of the city, the truly strong ones resided at the center. Apart from the Monster tribe, no one else has stepped into this city. When the tribe was at its weakest after the Great War and faced the massacre of Tian Shen, the remainder of the tribe escaped to the bowels of the forest. Tian Shen didn¡¯t bother going after them and left this world, havingpleted his test. But other tribes sent squadrons of strong warriors in the hopes of utilizing the Monster tribe¡¯s misfortune and taking away their valuable resources and conquering their territory. Yet none of them returned alive. Instead of utilizing their full forces to infiltrate the Monster tribe, the other tribes grew wary of the unknown and backed away. After thousands of years, this tribe had regained most of its strength. It was the fourth day after Long Chen began cultivating to break through the Gold Core Realm. A towering pce stood at the center of the Monster City. Inside the Great Hall, a meeting took ce. Ten thrones were ced in a circle and on each sat the Monster Kings of the tribe. "Old Tiger, why did you call a meeting in such a hurry? I had to leave the embrace of my concubine to attend! You better have a good reason," one of the monsters said as he looked fiercely at the Monster King sitting in front of him. This monster had the head of a bull and a humanoid body filled with sinuous muscles. Even as he sat, he was well over seven feet tall. "I agree with Big Bull. I don¡¯t think there can be any matter that needs all ten of us present. Unless you want a life-or-death fight with one of the other Monster Kings, you can handle all other matters on your own," said a ck skeleton. "Do you think your time is more important than mine? I¡¯m not sitting idle at home, waiting to hold a meeting for fun! Of course, this matter is of great urgency. In fact, I would say that we need to inform the Monster Emperors about it, as well. I can only do that if all ten of us consider this matter important!" Said the Bull king, referred to as old Tiger. He had the head of a ck tiger and a humanoid body just like the bull king. His body was covered in ck fur. After they heard Tiger King¡¯s words, everyone appraised him with a serious expression. "What happened?" Asked the Skeleton King with a heavy voice. "You must remember the cmity we faced during the Great War, right? It brought our tribe to the brink of extinction! Almost all of the Monster Kings and Monster Emperors were ughtered by the human who appeared out of nowhere," Tiger King said. "If one of our Monster Emperors hadn¡¯t stayed behind in our territory while the rest of the tribe went to war, the rest of the monsters who escaped the ughter would have been killed by the coalitions. Monster Emperor Adolt, is the reason why we were able to kill the infiltrators and warned the rest from future invasions," Bull King said, his voice filled with emotions. "Right! It was a good thing that the Human disappeared and didn¡¯t kill the survivors of our tribe. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be sitting here now," Tiger King replied. "Why are you bringing that up now? Is there a conspiracy to infiltrate our tribe again?" Asked one of the Monster Kings. "It can¡¯t be. They aren¡¯t stupid enough to attack us when we¡¯re back to our full strengths," another Monster King chimed in. "Exactly! We shouldn¡¯t be concerned about an attempt to group together as we can easily wipe them out. Old Tiger wouldn¡¯t waste our time on such a matter. It¡¯s not even worth our concern," Bull King affirmed. "What I am about to say is more important! I just received information that a human was spotted in this world. He was seen entering the Land of Banshee!" Old Tiger eximed. Everyone leaped to their feet in shock when they heard the Tiger King¡¯s words. "Is he the same as the one before?" Skeleton King asked in a heavy tone. "No, I was informed by my general that the human this time, although had the same build, was shorter and looked youngerpared to the portraits of the human we faced during the Great War! We have an image of him in this Imaging Crystal. I think he¡¯s probably a little kid amongst humans," Old Tiger said as he showed everyone the image of Long Chen. "How did your general know about him, and what was he doing outside the Land of Banshee?" Asked a Monster King, who looked like a bear but had the horns of a goat. "He was returning from a mission that I assigned to him. While he was passing by the Banshee tribe, he spotted the human entering the tribe with some members of the Elphia tribe! Soon after, he spotted members of the Elphia tribe exit, while the human stayed behind. The general waited for two days, and when the human didn¡¯te out, sent his trusted subordinate to inform me while he kept watch. He sent this Imaging Crystal as proof," Old Tiger exined. "Now, I need your opinion on what we should do," Old Tiger said loudly. "This matter is of great importance. I agree that we need to inform the Monster Emperors," Bull King said. Everyone agreed that was the best course of action. When they left the hall, they walked towards a certain direction. They left the pce towards a shabby house at the end of the city. They stood at the door and before they could knock, a deep voice came from inside, "Since you¡¯re all here,e on inside. Something significant must have happened to make you finally visit this old man." Chapter 70 - 70 : Monster Emperor

Chapter 70 - 70 : Monster Emperor

Tiger King pushed the door open. The Monster Kings saw someone sitting on the ground. They could be described as a tall and bony humanoid creature with disproportionately long limbs. As it squatted down, its bent knees reached over its head. He also had the head and feet of a horse. "Emperor Bng, we have something urgent to discuss with you," Bull King said immediately. "I know you do, or you wouldn¡¯te to me. Tell me what happened," Bng said slowly. "Emperor Bng, another human has appeared in our world! This is what he looks like," Tiger King said before he showed the Monster Emperor Bng the image of Long Tian. Monster Emperor Bng¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen at this news. He looked at the image for a second before returning to normal before anyone could see. "We know the human is a childpared to Tian Shen, so he can¡¯t be as strong. In the short term, he poses no danger to us, but we want the Monster Emperors to tell us what we should do!" Skeleton King said to Monster Emperor Bng in a low voice. "Where is he right now?" The Monster Emperor asked, gazing at them. "He is presently living with the Banshee tribe. Thest we heard, he had been there for three days. He will probably stay for longer," Tiger King replied. "All of you can leave now. I will talk to the others about this matter ande to a decision. Until then, don¡¯t let anyone else find out about this matter. I don¡¯t want unnecessary panic on ournd," Bng told them. Soon, they filtered out of the house to go back to the pce, leaving Monster Emperor Bng alone. "Another human has appeared after so long. It can either be good for us or a disaster. It depends on our choices and the human¡¯s decisions," Monster Emperor Bng muttered to himself as he stood up. When he stood, he was over three meters tall. He was said to be one of the tallest monsters in the tribe. He walked out of the house and stood at the brink of the forest. "Old friend, I know you don¡¯t like to be disturbed, but it is time I wake you up from your slumber. But first, I¡¯ll talk to him and bring old Shentia with me," Monster Emperor Bng muttered to himself before he stepped into the forest. He walked for ten minutes before he reached the opening of a cave. "Old Shentia? Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?" Monster Emperor Bng shouted. "Hahaha. Old Bng, even if I invite you, can you enter? I intentionally made the entrance of his cave small so that you old fogies can¡¯t disturb my peace." A heavyugh could be heard from inside the cave. After a few minutes, someone finally emerged from inside. He had a humanoid shape, with bowed legs, and long arms of varying size. His body was muscr and he had two prominent fangs peeping from between his lips. His facial features looked like thebination of an ape and a pig. His skin was a light grey, making him look ashen and weary. He carried arge hammer in his hands. "I have always wondered why you prefer living in the forest when you could easily stay in the city," Monster Emperor Bng inquired. "I don¡¯t find the city better. In fact, I like how peaceful and calm it is herepared to the city," Monster Emperor Shentia replied. "But it is too peaceful! You don¡¯t know what troubles we are facing right now," Monster Emperor Bng said with a slight smile. "Hahaha. Aren¡¯t you staying in the city to keep an eye on what¡¯s happening? I am sure that you would inform me if something important happened. Isn¡¯t that why you are here today, old man?" Monster Emperor Shentiaughed as he spoke. "Of course, while the two of you enjoy your life, I am stuck keeping an eye on our tribe! But that is not important. A human was discovered in our world and he is staying with the Banshee tribe. We need to wake Taras from his sleep," Monster Emperor Bng seriously. "I agree with you. Let¡¯s go wake that fe up. He had slept for a long time," Monster Emperor Shentia uttered as he got out from his cave. They stood before a humongous stone half an hourter. Monster Emperor Shentia shoved the stone away with one of his hands, revealing the entrance of a deep tunnel below. They entered the tunnel and found their way through various branches of the tunnel. Finally, they reached an open clearing underground that was at least a kilometer wide, the ceiling twenty meters from the floor. A creaturew inside the tunnel in deep sleep. It was a gigantic lizard-like creature that looked like it came straight from the depths of hell. It was easily four meters tall and nine feet wide. Its form resembled a tyrannosaurus rex, but it was broader and more muscr, the shape of its head slightly different and its hands longer. The most significant difference was its blood red skin. A glossy, ck shell protected its back and tail. Spikes grew from its chin and the side of its mouth, the underside of its neck and the elbows of its front arms. The creature also had two pitch-ck horns protruding from the crown on its head. It was Monster Emperor Taras. "Wake up, old friend!" Monster Emperor Shentia screamed at the top of his lungs, trying to wake the creature up, but it didn¡¯t even stir. He kept trying but his words had no effect. Finally, Shentia grew impatient and picked up arge stone and threw it at Taras. The stone shattered as soon as it touched Taras¡¯ shell. Still no response. "I¡¯ll see how long you can sleep!" Shentia picked up his hammer, preparing to attack. "You remember that you need to control your powers, right? If Taras is injured in the slightest, he won¡¯t be happy when he wakes up," Monster Emperor Bng warned Shentia. "Don¡¯t worry. You know how strong his shell is. Unless I use my full strength, I won¡¯t injure him. He will feel a mild impact because I will use half my power," Monster Emperor Shentia replied as he swung his hammer in Taras¡¯ direction. The hammer made contact. A loud roar shook the cave and Monster Emperor Taras opened his eyes. Chapter 71 - 71: The Decision

Chapter 71 - 71: The Decision

"Do you want to die, Shentia!!!" Monster Emperor Taras roared as he stood up and an oppressive aura spread everywhere in the ce. "Hold on, big guy! I am not here to fight you! We have an? important matter which needed you to be awake and I tried waking you up, but since you weren¡¯t waking up, I had to use that method to wake you up. You can ask Bng if you doubt me," Monster Emperor Shentia quickly said. "He isn¡¯t lying." Monster Emperor Bng replied when he saw Monster Emperor Taras looking towards him. "What happened?" Monster Emperor Taras asked after he calmed down and retracted his aura. "After so many years, another human was seen in our world. He is staying with the Banshee tribe. We need a proper n about how to approach this situation," Monster Emperor Bng replied as he showed him Long Chen¡¯s image. "What is there to think about! We need to ughter him for the crimes of his ancestor!!" Monster Emperor Taras said with an angry voice. "No! That would be the wrong way to approach this situation! Both of you know what a single human did to all our tribes in the Great War! If we go to another war, we may suffer the risk ofplete annihtion! I think we should get in contact with him and try to establish a friendship with him. He is not the same one from a thousand years ago! He doesn¡¯t have any enmity with us and if we do things carefully, we may get him to be our ally. That way we won¡¯t have to take any risk that may result in a threat to our tribe," Monster Emperor Bng suggested. "Are you crazy Bng??? You know he is the descendant of a human! A member of the same species ughtered most of our tribesmen before! My grandparents always told me about the terror our tribe faced when that human attacked us! I can never forget the looks on their faces when they described those events to me! I always wanted another human to appear so that I could personally wipe him out of existence and take revenge for our ancestors!" Monster Emperor Taras roared as he heard the words of Bng, anger clearly visible on his face. "We don¡¯t need to make the same mistakes our ancestors did by making that human our enemy! You know the survival of our tribe depends on our decision!" Monster Emperor Bng said in a heavy voice. "Don¡¯t change the story, Bng! Our ancestors made no mistake!!! They never offended that human! It was the Human who interfered in our war with other tribes and started attacking us for no reason! Our tribe didn¡¯t even know that a species like humans existed in this world until he started attacking us out of nowhere!!" Monster Emperor Taras replied immediately. "I agree with Taras. I also heard the whole story from my parents. Our tribe didn¡¯t do anything bad to that human, it was him who suddenly attacked us out of the blue," Monster Emperor Shentia said, voicing his agreement to Taras¡¯ statement. "Exactly! He was a crazy maniac who ughtered our people for no reason! How can you even suggest friendship with his descendent" Monster Emperor Taras said looking at Monster Emperor Bng. "I just don¡¯t want the same events as before to happen again. I care for the safety of our tribe. Don¡¯t let revenge cloud your judgment, my friend." Monster Emperor Bng said in a slow voice. "Nothing like before will ever happen again! After hundreds of years of cultivation, we are as strong as our ancestors were! While that human is clearly weaker than that human from Thousands of years ago!" Monster Emperor Taras replied looking at Monster Emperor Bng. "We need to ughter him immediately, while he is still weak!" Monster Emperor Taras asserted. "I don¡¯t understand why we need to fight him! I understand why you don¡¯t want friendship with a human! But why go so far as to create enmity with the human that appeared! We haven¡¯t attacked any other tribe in thest thousand years and stayed within our territory. Even if we leave him alone, why would he attack us! Eventually, he will disappear like that human as well," Monster Emperor Bng dered. "What if he goes crazy just like thest human did? In thest Great War, that human attacked us out of nowhere! What if, after growing stronger this one goes crazy as well and attacks our tribe! Can you be sure that it won¡¯t be toote to stop him then?" Monster Emperor Taras said fiercely. "I like both of you, but I agree with Taras more old buddy! I apologize but I think we should kill him while he¡¯s still weaker to avoid future troubles." Monster Emperor Shentia told Monster Emperor Taras. "But..." Monster Emperor Bng wanted to continue, but stopped himself as he saw their determined expressions. He knew that no matter what he said, he wouldn¡¯t be about to convince Monster Emperor Taras and Monster Emperor Shentia. "I have been sleeping for so long! It is time I get out and kill some insects!" Monster Emperor Taras let out. "I still think it is a bad idea, but I don¡¯t think you will listen to me. I just hope it doesn¡¯t cause our tribe to suffer another tragedy" Monster Emperor Bng said. "Why don¡¯t you stay behind, old friend, just likest time when Ancestor Alton stayed behind. You stay here in case something unexpected happens while we go kill that kid and the other tribes for scheming against us with the human." Monster Emperor Taras replied as he walked towards the tunnel leading to the exit. Monster emperor Shentia and Monster Emperor Bng followed behind as well. After half a day, they all entered the monster city causing a heavy disturbance in the city. "I saw that the three great monster emperors were walking together! Something of grave importance must be happening!" A monster with the face of a crow and the upper body of a bear said to his friend. "I saw that as well! They were walking towards the monster pce! Our three great Monster Emperors haven¡¯t been seen together in thest hundreds of years! It was said that Monster Emperor Shentia and Monster Emperor Taras left the city and their whereabouts were a secret! Only Monster Emperor Bng stayed behind, but he too was never seen in public in thest hundreds of years!" His friend replied to him. "I wonder what is going to happen. What can be so important that all the Monster Emperors appeared here together? Are we finally going to wage another war to conquer thends?" The crow faced monster guessed. "I think we will know very soon," His friend said, looking towards the monster pce. This kind of conversation was happening all around the city, with most of the people guessing that they were going to war to conquer thends again. Somehow a crazy rumor also started stating that four of the monster kings had started a fight against the other six monster king¡¯s over an argument and two of the monster kings had already died. The situation was so bad that the Monster Emperors themselves came here to control the situation. No one knew who started this rumor, but it was started to spread widely in the city. Monster kings were sitting in the Great Hall still thinking about the options they had to handle, the situation involving the human and waiting for the response from monster emperors when the door was suddenly forced open. They all stood up and dropped down to a knee as they saw who it was. "Rise! We already talked about the situation amongst ourselves and reached a decision! Prepare all our warriors! We will kill that human and ughter the Banshee tribe who are keeping him!" Monster Emperor Taras said. ¡¯Since both of you already decided to follow this path, I pray for your sess, my friend! Since you are taking this step, our survival will depend on your sess. I hope you are right this time¡¯ Monster Emperor Bng thought to himself as he saw the situation unfolding. One day had passed since the Monster Emperors dered their decision to wage war on the banshee tribe and for killing Long Chen, but he was busy with his own troubles having no idea of the situation inside the monster tribe. It was the fifth day since the red speck of light first appeared inside Long Chen¡¯s Martial space during his cultivation breakthrough to the Gold Core realm. After five days of crazy absorption, it finally stopped. However, by that time, most of the qi around the Banshee tribe was sucked dry. It even got to the point where the Elphia tribe and others were starting to feel its effects. Chapter 72 - 72: Red Core Realm

Chapter 72 - 72: Red Core Realm

As soon as the insane absorption of the qi into Long Chen¡¯s body ended, he fell onto the ground, dead tired. He was barely holding on after these five days. Long Chen was beginning to feel like he would not be able to hold on for even one more day, but thankfully, the phenomenon stopped on time. After resting for an hour, Long Chen woke up and dragged his tired body to his bed and swiftly, he fell asleep. He slept soundly for a whole day before eventually walking up. As he got up, he found Xun sitting on the bed next to him. "About time you woke up! Congrattions on breaking through the Gold Core realm, or should I say, the Red Core realm," Xun told him with a gentle smile on her face. Long Chen sent his consciousness deep into his Martial Space to observe the changes that happened to it after he broke through. There, he couldn¡¯t help but be amazed by what he saw. There was a blood-red core rotating at the center of his Martial space and above the head of his Martial Soul. It looked as if it was a blood-red sun, lighting up the entirety of his Martial Space. His Martial Soul stood below that red core; his eyes were still closed, but Long Chen noticed a slight change in his Martial Soul. Before breaking through, his Martial soul looked like the 12-year-old boy whom he transmigrated into. But now, although it looked simr in terms of facial features, it was clearly older and taller. It used to look like a kid. However, now it looked like a teenager. There were some changes to the armor of his Martial Spirit as well. His old,pletely golden armor now had various patterns embellished upon it; all red in color. Long Chen noticed that the patterns looked simr to the patterns that Long Chen saw on the walls of the Bloodline Temple, the ce where he entered in order to participate in this test. As for the sword in his Martial Soul¡¯s hands, although it remained mostly the same, somehow it now looked sharper and even more threatening. Long Chen again turned his attention back to his core to observe it carefully. He was shocked when he saw three ck lines already visible on his core. He immediately brought his consciousness back as he stared at Xun. "There are three Spirit lines on my red core!! Did I actually broke through to the 3rd stage of Gold Core realm in a single attempt??" Asked Long Chen with a shocked expression written all over his face. Long Chen knew that in the Gold Core realm, a person¡¯s core will have something called Spirit Lines on it. Just as how a cultivator at the first stage of the Gold Core realm has one Spirit Line, a ninth stage Gold Core realm cultivator would have had nine Spirit Lines on his core! Although his core wasn¡¯t golden but rather red. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he saw the three Spirit Lines which had appeared on his core. "That¡¯s right, you¡¯re a third strange Gold Core realm cultivator now! If you couldn¡¯t break through to the third stage of the Gold Core realm, after emptying most of the qi in the nearby areas, then wouldn¡¯t your talent truly be trash." Said Xun gave a light chuckle as she said to Long Chen. "Amazing! I¡¯ve never heard of someone breaking into the Gold Core realm at 12, won¡¯t I be a miracle if anyone in our kingdom finds out about this?" Long Chen smiled as he said "Well... actually..." Xun looked like she wanted to say something, but stopped herself. "What is it?" Long Chen asked with curiosity. "Ahem nothing," Xun said. "Hmm, I¡¯m in the Gold Core realm, but I don¡¯t have any suitable techniques I can use in this realm to fight Gold Core enemies other than Seven Forms of Saint Sword. Do you have any Martial skills you can teach me? I¡¯m sure that Tian Shen¡¯s storage space inside this ring must have many awesome techniques. If only you could allow me to take a peek," said Long Chen slyly. "Good try! Of course, there are many strong Martial skills in there, but no! You can¡¯t ess Tian Shen¡¯s storage space!" Xun said. "As for teaching you a skill, well... I do know quite a bit of skill but I can¡¯t teach you anything at the moment. You¡¯ll be getting many Martial skills after your pass this trial as a reward but other than that, I can¡¯t give you any Martial skills myself as that would be considered as me directly involving myself to help you in this test and that would break the Blood Temple¡¯s rules." Xun said in a serious voice, a direct contrast with her former attitude. "So I can¡¯t learn a new Martial skill before passing this test?" Long Chen asked with a downcast expression. "I apologize, but I can¡¯t help you with that," Xun told him. "It¡¯s fine. I still have my old techniques. Although they won¡¯t be as effective as stronger ones, but with my Gold Core cultivation, I can at the very least bring out the best in them." Said Long Chen, radiating positivity. Xun couldn¡¯t help but smile radiantly as she heard Long Chen¡¯s words. "It¡¯s about time I get to work and do what we are here to do!" Long Chen said looking at Xun. "This mask has a time limit of ten minutes, so I need to steal that orb in ten minutes or I would be recognized. Wait a minute... I remember now! It has a limitation of ten minutes, but this limit increases with the increase of the user¡¯s cultivation! Since I¡¯m currently in the Gold Core, it canst twice as long. Ah... I almost forgot the most important part," Long Chen struck his head with a light punch as he remembered a rather important piece of information. "Since I now have more time, I won¡¯t need to take as much risk as before. At first, I was nning to go within a hundred-meter radius of the orb¡¯s location without the mask, disguise with the mask on and enter to steal the orb. But now I can do it slightly farther away from the actual heavily guarded location," Long Chen said with a happy smile. Long Chen got up from the bed and changed his clothes to his newer ones. After preparing himself, he exited the ce. The maid which was still standing outside started following him as Long Chen walked ahead. "You don¡¯t need to follow me, just stay there. I¡¯m just going for a short walk in the hall and I¡¯ll be right back. You don¡¯t need to go back and forth with me as I¡¯ll be returning here soon," Long Chen said "But..." The maid tried rejecting Long Chen. "No buts. Why don¡¯t you get rest while I take a walk? You¡¯ve been standing here all the while. Go inside my room and take a rest. The bed is reallyfortable, you know? If I need anything, I¡¯ll wake you up when I¡¯m back," replied Long Chen swiftly. "But going inside the guest¡¯s room when he¡¯s not inside is against the rules." She meekly rebutted. "If anyone knocks, don¡¯t open the door and no one will know. I¡¯ll be back soon," said Long Chen as he touched the maid¡¯s back and gently pushed her into the room. The maid felt a current storm through her body as soon as Long Chen touched her back, her cheeks turned red as she stopped thinking and entered the room. Long Chen immediately departed. Chapter 73 - 73: Caught?

Chapter 73 - 73: Caught?

Long Chen had found out from Prince Alton the location where the Banshee tribe kept their orb. It was a temple behind the Royal Pce and it was heavily guarded. Long Chen learned from him that the whole temple waspletely surrounded by the Royal guards. One could only enter after going through a thorough check; that too only if they had been given a token by a Royal family member. Only members of the Royal family could enter without any checks or formalities. Long Chen continued walking in the direction which would lead him to the exit. Every time he noticed someone ahead of him, he would change his looks to that of a normal servant, walk by and quickly turn his face back to save the usage time of the mask. On his way to the exit, he also passed by the queen; who didn¡¯t even nce at him as she just saw a normal servant. Just to exit the pce, he had already used the mask for over 5 minutes. After exiting the pce, Long Chen immediately found an empty spot as he swapped his clothes with the prince¡¯s and used the mask to alter his look to that of Alton¡¯s as well. His hair turned snow-white while his face changed, looking a little pale. After a few seconds, there was practically no difference that could be seen between Long Chen¡¯s looks and the prince¡¯s. All the royal guards saluted as they got down to one knee as soon as Long Chen reached the entrance of the temple. To them, it looked as if their prince hade to visit. ¡¯It feels good.¡¯ Thought Long Chen as he smiled and entered the temple. Without wasting any time, he ended his transformation. Long Chen saw that there were two doors in the hall. He decided to enter the right door and found himself standing in a cold room covered with snow, of which at the center resided a white orb giving a chilling feeling. ¡¯¡¯This must be the orb for thew of snow that the banshee tribe practices. The orb for thew of ughter must be in the second room. Since I¡¯m here, I might as well take it.¡¯ Long Chen immediately kept that orb in his storage time as he exited the room. Without thinking much, he entered the second room, only to find a transparent crystal lying there. This whole room feltpletely different from the previous room. There was no cold, no hot, no wind and no sound. Long Chen felt like he was in apletely isted space. "Hmm... it seems different from the previous time. It¡¯s not thew of ughter but-" Xun said "We can talkter once we¡¯re back in the room. For now, we need to get out of here immediately. If someonees in, we¡¯ll be in deep trouble!" Long Chen interrupted her as he immediately kept the orb inside his ring and hastily exited the room. He used the mask and altered his face back to Prince Alton¡¯s as he exited the temple and left. The guards continued guarding the temple as usual without knowing that someone stole their tribe¡¯s treasure. The guards usually checked every person who came out of the temple thoroughly so that this kind of theft doesn¡¯t happen, but this didn¡¯t apply to the Royal family since, well, they ruled all thend, hence owned this tribe¡¯s treasures. There was no need to worry about them stealing what they owned. Long Chen returned to his room soon after. He opened the doors with the key he had and found the maid soundly sleeping on his bed. He closed the door and walked towards the bed. Soon after Long Chen left the temple after stealing the orbs, Queen Mia arrived and entered the temple. "Everything feels weird since thest few days, I can¡¯t even feel the tiniest bit of Qi now. Since I can¡¯t cultivate at the moment, maybe I should instead improve my understanding of thew of ice. Everything might just return to normal by the time Ie out." She muttered as she entered the right door inside the temple. But as soon as she saw the empty room, her face turned red with anger. "Guards!!!" She screamed with killing intent clearly embedded in her voice. The guards immediately rushed in as soon as they heard their queen¡¯s voice. "Who stole my snow crystal!!! Why the hell am I keeping you all here if you can¡¯t even do your job properly!!!" Roared the queen in rage. She suddenly thought of something as she quickly ran towards the door on the left. She entered it, but to her misery, she found it empty as well. The guards kept staring at her in fear as she came out and gave them a deadly re. "Who was thest person that entered this ce?" The Queen asked in a heavy tone. "Your highness, half an hour ago, Prince Alton entered and left soon after." One of the guards said "Are you trying to say that my nephew stole my crystals?" The Queen said with anger written all over her face. "Y... Your highness, you can ask anyone here, Prince Alton was the only one who entered the temple before you came. I don¡¯t dare say that he stole the crystal, it¡¯s just that he was thest person who entered." The guards continued. All the other guards gave her the same statement. Although the queen simply couldn¡¯t believe them, she couldn¡¯t call all of them liars either. "Go and stay in the prison, I¡¯ll punish you myself when I¡¯m done with this!" The Queen said as she left. She walked towards Alton¡¯s room. The Queen knocked only once on the door as it was soon opened by Alton. "Little Alton, why did you go to the temple today?" Asked Queen Mia with a gentle smile. "Temple? What are you talking about, Aunt? I didn¡¯t go there today. In fact, it has been months since Ist stepped there." Prince Alton answered with a confused expression. "Oh, that might¡¯ve been someone else. I guess they mistook someone else for you. You can go back to what you were doing," She said as she turned back and left. Instead of going back to her room, she started walking towards the guards on the corridor and asked them if any of them saw Alton leave the room. All of them denied. ¡¯Alton didn¡¯t leave his room. Furthermore, he had absolutely no reason to steal the crystals as he could¡¯ve essed them anytime he wanted. The only one who would do this is that human! Since I denied him ess, he chose to steal the crystal for himself! The guards said that Alton entered the temple half an hour ago, it¡¯s possible that what they saw was a fake Alton if that human has an ability to create illusions or shapeshift! Who knows what kind of strange ability he used! I¡¯ll only get answers there from him!¡¯ Her mind raced as she walked towards Long Chen¡¯s room. As Long Chen entered his room, he intentionally made some noise to wake up the maid who immediately woke up, startled, and immediately apologized for falling asleep. After a while, the maid exited the room and Long Chen was left alone. "We need to get out of here since our work here is done," Long Chen muttered with a smile. ¡¯I should tell the people that I¡¯m leaving or they¡¯ll think that I stole the orb and escaped once they find out about the missing orb. Although they¡¯ll doubt me when that happens, they¡¯ll doubt me even more if I sneak away.¡¯ thought Long Chen. Long Chen opened the door, but just as he was about to leave, he found Queen Mia standing right in front of the door. "Queen Mia, What¡¯re you doing here?" Said Long Chen with a smile on his face. Chapter 74 - 74 : All Of You Forced My Hand

Chapter 74 - 74 : All Of You Forced My Hand

"Return my crystals that you stole. We let you stay here, right in our pce and you steal our stuff!" Queen Mia said in a loud voice, scaring away the nearby maid. "What crystal? What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t steal anything!" Long Chen said as he feigned ignorance. "You,e here!" Queen Mia pointed at the maid as she called her. The maid came forward with a scared expression. "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you. Just tell me honestly, was he here in the room for thest hour?" Queen Mia asked. "No your highness, he left for a walk a while ago, and only returned around half an hour ago." The maid turned her head towards him for a moment but decided to tell the truth. "You let him go alone? I never expected such negligence from you! Cut off one of your fingers as punishment so that you won¡¯t make this kind of mistake ever again!" Queen Mia bellowed "What the hell are you saying!? I just went for a walk and I was the one who told her not to follow me. You don¡¯t need to punish her for that!!" Long Chen rebuked her. But he was shocked to see that the maid actually cutting off one of her fingers with tears in her eyes as she desperately held herself from screaming in pain. "You can go now!" Queen Mia said to the maid. "Back to you, both of my orbs were stolen today, and the thief disguised himself as Alton to such a degree that none of my guards could even recognize that he wasn¡¯t. You¡¯re the only person who might have had such an ability. What¡¯s more, it also happened less than an hour ago! The exact time you went missing. I¡¯ll ask you kindly now, just return the orbs, and I won¡¯t punish you!" Queen Mia said slowly as she suppressed her bubbling anger. "Firstly, I didn¡¯t steal anything! Secondly, you¡¯re just ming me without any proof. Who knows if anything is actually stolen, it might just be an borate n for you to destroy my reputation in the other tribes just because you don¡¯t like me! More importantly, are you even qualified to punish me?" Long Chen said with a smile. "Since you¡¯re using me wrongly, I have no reason to stay here anymore, I¡¯m leaving!" Long Chen said, as he started walking away. "You think you can simply leave after taking my treasures? Foolish!" Completely drowned in anger, Queen Mia brought out an ice spear and attacked Long Chen with it from behind. Long Chen immediately brought out his Mountain Destroyer as he turned back and blocked the attack. "I¡¯ve had enough!! Don¡¯t you dare make me angry! I don¡¯t want to leave your tribe in ruins and strewn around with corpses!!" Long Chen roared in anger as he pushed back Queen Mia with his sword. Queen Mia brought out a crystal which she crushed. An rm red throughout the tribe as formation runes started shining. The whole tribe was soon wholly covered in a transparent barrier. Everyone looked towards the barrier as chatters started erupting amongst the popce. "Isn¡¯t that our empire¡¯s guarding formation? It prevents enemies from entering our empire. The only drawback is that no one from inside is able to exit either!" "Right, although this barrier onlysts for one week and yet takes thousands of years to be recharged and used again, it is said that not even Monster Emperors can break it in less than a week! Last time, it was used in the Great War against the monster tribe. Are they attacking us again?" "Of course that must be the case. The queen won¡¯t be wasting this formation on something weaker than a monster king," people in the crowd kept onmenting. Long Chen left the pce and looked at the barrier. "Don¡¯t think that just because I didn¡¯t fight you inside the pce, everything¡¯s resolved! I just don¡¯t want my pce to suffer from damage." Queen Mia¡¯s voice came from behind. She was still firmly gripping an ice spear on her hands, looking much like a Snow Queen. Queen Mia attacked Long Chen again as he was walking towards the barrier but this time with much more power. Long Chen blocked the attack with his sword and created some distance between the two of them. "I guess this means you¡¯re not going to let me leave peacefully today," Long Chen said as he rushed towards the queen. He could see that his speed had increased explosively after breaking through to the Gold Core realm as he was able to move at such an incredible speed even without using a movement technique. Long Chen swung his mountain destroyer at Mia, who attacked with her ice spear as well. Long Chen felt the cold chilling from his sword as soon as it came into contact with Queen Mia¡¯s ice spear. While Long Chen only felt a slight chill, Queen Mia was in a much worse situation, she felt a heavy pain in her arms as she was pushed back. Long Chen again swung his sword at Queen Mia but stopped midway as he immediately stepped aside. A spike made of snow crashed right where he was standing before. If he hadn¡¯t stepped aside, he might¡¯ve been hit. Long Chen turned to look at the person who attacked him from behind and found Prince Alton standing there. "You too?" Long Chen said with an upset expression. "I thought you were a good person like master Tian Shen! But I was wrong! A good person wouldn¡¯t have attacked my aunt! You are a bad human! You need to be punished for attacking my aunt!" Alton said as he stood there, his expression frosty. All the warriors of the Banshee tribe came forward to help the Queen as well and without thinking much, they all attacked Long Chen. Long Chen saw all this happening in front of his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but get angry. "I wanted to leave this ce peacefully and not have to do this. But all of you forced my hand! If a blood path is the one I must walk upon, then on it I shall tread!" Long Chen said as he deflected the attacks rushing at him with his Mountain Destroyer. "Ice Prison!" The Queen pointed her spear towards Long Chen and used her Martial Skill. Four thick ice walls appeared around Long Chen,pletely engulfing him. The opening at the top was closed as well as a thick ice b formed on the top of the walls forming something like a room, albeit a deadly one. The four walls started closing in on him slowly but surely. "Is that the rumored Ice Prison of the queen? It is said that it¡¯s one of the strongest skills of the queen. All four of these walls can take the full-powered attack of a monster king without breaking and can even kill a monster king." Someone from the crowdmented, amazed as he saw Long Chen trapped. "I¡¯ve only heard about her using this skill against a monster king in thest Great War and killing him! But then, using this skill harmed her own vitality as well and she had to recuperate for a month before she could take part in another battle But by then, the battle had already ended," another continued. "You can¡¯t break it! Now be buried in it until your flesh crumbles into smithereens for the sin of stealing my orbs." Queen Mia said, smiling as the ice prison continued topress. It started to enter the ground as if to bury Long Chen eternally... Chapter 75 - 75 : Kill

Chapter 75 - 75 : Kill

Suddenly, the decrease in dimensions of the ice prison seemed to be much slower. In fact, it looked as if the walls couldn¡¯t even move an inch inwards despite how much they tried. The smile on the Queen¡¯s face disappeared as she saw this scene. She started to have a bad premonition. Her premonition soon found its mark. With a loud bang, the top of the ice prison was broken as Long Chen flew up to the sky. There was a golden sword in his hand radiating brightly while being surrounded by a dangerous sword aura. Long Chen had taken out his King¡¯s sword, which seemed as if it was happy at being chosen for this fight. Queen Mia coughed up blood as her Ice Prison was broken through by Long Chen. Her already pale face turned even paler. "I¡¯ve already given you many chances since I don¡¯t want to fight, but all of you chose to ignore my words and kept on attacking me. As if that wasn¡¯t enough, you even tried to kill me! I would like to congratte all of you. You¡¯ve received what you vehemently asked for, your deaths!" Long Chen said in a deep voice. To Queen Mia, every single word of his was like the deration of a death sentence. "Seven Forms of Saint Sword: second form - Devastation!" Long Chen muttered, as he made a giant sh with his sword, moving towards Queen Mia. Queen Mia clearly saw the attacking towards her since she tried to block it with her ice spear. Be that as it may, she didn¡¯t even have any strength to attack after her Ice Burial was broken. "I won¡¯t let you hurt my Aunt! She¡¯s the only family I have left!!" Ten walls of Ice appeared between Long Chen and Queen Mia as Alton made his way between the two of them, trying to protect her together with the other guards who surrounded her as well. However, even theirbined strength failed to stop Long Chen¡¯s attack, which was supplemented by the power of the king¡¯s sword as well as his own strength. The ice walls broke apart without even the slightest resistance as the attack struck Alton, who didn¡¯t move from the front of Queen Mia, the momentum hurling him far away. Arge wound on his chest could be seen, neither his life nor death known. Long Chen stood there in ce, looking at the bleeding Alton. "You idiot," Long Chen muttered, his expression grim. He came down to the ground and walked towards the queen, whose eyes were wet with tears as she stared at the unmoving Alton. Some of the guards standing near her couldn¡¯t help but take a step back when he saw himing towards them. Though they held their ground and didn¡¯t run away. "It¡¯s time for us to show our loyalty to the Empire and protect the queen!" One of the guards roared as he mustered all the courage he had and ran towards Long Chen with a sword in hand. After seeing one person move, everyone else started rushing towards Long Chen as well, attacking him with their weapons. Despite their effort, before they could even get near Long Chen, he disappeared from his original position and appeared right behind their backs. "I admire your bravery and love for your kingdom, but I¡¯m sorry to say that the kingdom you chose to protect is now on the side opposing me. I¡¯m still going to give you a chance to stand down, or you¡¯ll die a needless death." Long Chen said slowly as he continued walking towards the queen, not even sparing a look at the guards. Most of the guards decided to run away, leaving only one, who against all odds, still decided to attack Long Chen from behind with his sword. A sword shed and a head fell to the ground after being decapitated. It all happened in the blink of an eye. There was a brief moment of silence as everyone looked at the scene, their eyes filled with disbelief. "Wrong choice." A voice struck everyone¡¯s ears, sending chills down their spines. The imperial guard¡¯s body fell to the ground as blood sttered everywhere. Long Chen kept on walking towards the Queen, who looked at him with a frightful expression as tears continued to stream down from her eyes. "I... Please forgive me! I have made some stupid decisions, You can keep the orbs! I... I mean you didn¡¯t steal anything, it was all a misunderstanding. I identally kept the orbs somewhere else and med the great master! I hope you can forgive the foolishness of this little one," The Queen said slowly as she begged for forgiveness with tears in her eyes. "I told you that all I wanted was to leave and not hurt anybody. It was you who kept blocking my path and attacking me! Isn¡¯t the enmity between us already clear? I¡¯ve already experienced many situations where, even after showing mercy, I was attacked from behind! Thetest example is lying there." Long Chen said as he pointed towards the headless body of the guard who attacked him. "I want topletely eradicate your existence, but I¡¯ll leave you with your puny life since Alton had sacrificed himself for you." Long Chen said with a thoughtful expression as he took a look at Alton¡¯s body. "But then, just like what you did to that maid, you too deserve a punishment to always remind you of what you shouldn¡¯t do." Long Chen said with a heavy tone. After a few moments, Long Chen left his previous spot and walked towards the barrier with one of his hands still holding his king¡¯s sword, with the other holding the ice spear of the queen. The crowd looked at him with a frightful expression as if they were looking at a demon. Behind him, the queen was roaring in pain as two dismembered handsy on the ground near her. They were her hands and the punishment Long Chen had decided upon. Long Chenpletely ignored her screams of anguish as he walked towards Alton¡¯s body. After inspecting it, he determined that Alton had died. "You were the only one who helped me in this tribe, albeit unknowingly. You are gone now but I would still like to say, thank you! I¡¯m truly sorry for killing you, it was not my intention to do so. However, I epted yourst wish and left your aunt alive! So, rest in peace, little friend." Long Chen muttered as he stood near his dead body with a heavy heart. Long Chen turned away and without looking back, walked towards the barrier. Chapter 76 - 76: Destroying

Chapter 76 - 76: Destroying

Long Chen turned away and without looking back, walked towards the barrier. He threw a stone at the barrier to test it. The stone couldn¡¯t pass through and dropped to the ground. Observing that the barrier only prevented things from leaving, he couldn¡¯t note anything else noteworthy. He turned towards the popce and his eyes fell on someone. "You! Come here!" The guard instantly fell to his knees when he realized Long Chen was calling him. "Please, don¡¯t execute me! I¡ªI have a child waiting for me at home!" The guard said, frozen to his ce as tears streamed down his cheeks. His gaze was on Long Chen. "Don¡¯t fret. I¡¯m not going to kill you. Had I needed to, I could kill everyone present without moving from this spot. You just need toe here," Long Chen sighed with frustration at the guard¡¯s words. After hearing Long Chen summon him again, he got up and staggered towards Long Chen. "What do you know about this barrier?" Long Chen inquired. "It¡¯s our Empire Protecting Barrier. It is meant to be used only during emergency situations. Usually, when we are under attack or facing a strong enemy, the barrier helps us stall them while we prepare," he replied hastily. "Interesting. What else?" Long Chen asked, his gaze settled on the guard. "It¡ªit can only be used once every thousand years as it needs a massive amount of energy to be used. Hence, it uses up the thousand years¡¯ worth of energy that needs to be umted once again. Once the barrier is erected, itsts for seven days, during which not even Monster Emperors can break it," he finished. "Hmm... seven days huh? I can stay here for seven days and waste time, but I don¡¯t want to stay here a second longer. After all, it¡¯s a ce where the Queen herself tried to destroy my reputation by using me of being a thief!" Long Chen¡¯s voice boomed as he used his Qi to amplify it. Hearing his statement, the public started chattering softly amongst themselves. "That¡¯s what happened? The Queen used him wrongly?" Somebody amongst the crowd let out. "It might be true. I saw the queen ask him to return her treasures and assault him first. Anyone would react this way if they were attacked and falsely used. No wonder he retaliated! I am confident that even great master Tian Shen from thousands of years ago would have been outraged as if somebody used him like this," another person whispered. "That must be it! Why would he lie? He is so powerful that if he liked something, he could¡¯ve just taken it by force. He would not do a shameless thing like stealing, right?" A girl in the crowd said. Long Chen, who was listening to the crowd chattering, had a slight smile. But as soon as Long Chen heard the girl, his face turned beet-red and he coughed in embarrassment. Xun started tough at this scene as she emerged near Long Chen. "I told you to take the path of the brave, but you chose the shameless one," she said. Long Chen was d no one except him could see or hear her. "You can go now," Long Chen told the guard, ignoring Xun¡¯s continued giggling. Long Chen took a few steps back before crouching into a fighting stance. "Seven Forms of Saint Sword- First form: Cleansing!" Long Chen assaulted the barrier with his martial skill. Nothing happened as the attacknded on the barrier. It remained intact, not even a scratch to be seen. "This barrier is really solid," Long Chen muttered as he inspected the area of impact. ¡¯Let¡¯s see if I can shatter you with my strongest attack or not! If I can¡¯t, I¡¯ll just wait in this tribe for seven days,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he prepared to attack again. "Seven Forms of Saint Sword- Fourth form: Destion!" This was the strongest attack he had learned so far. An arc of light-filled with sword aura bolted towards the barrier. Everything that fell in its path turned lifeless as the contents disintegratedpletely. Although the barrier didn¡¯t shatter on impact, Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile. He saw a small crack materialize on the spot. "It¡¯s clear that you are not invincible. I¡¯ll see how long you canst!" Long Chen dered. He struck the crack, making the crack grow even deeper. Long Chen estimated that with two more strikes of the same intensity, the barrier would break. ¡¯Only a bit more and I can leave,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he continued his assault. "Seven Forms of Saint Sword- Fourth form: Destion!" The arc of light struck again. The barrier tried its best to withstand Long Chen¡¯s attack, but couldn¡¯t even hold on for five seconds. It shattered into thousands of pieces like ss. Yet the light from his attack didn¡¯t dematerializepletely and continued to move forward, cutting down the trees in its path before disappearingpletely. "Hah, finally!" Long Chen muttered with a gleam of joy. Long Chen did not walk towards the barrier. Contrary the crowd¡¯s expectations he went in the opposite direction. He appeared in the same spot after a while. Only, this time he was not alone. Long Chen sat on the Elphia horse that Xia and Terra left to ease his travel to the Elphia tribe. ¡¯When you gave this horse to me you said that it was nothing special. But as it turns out, it is a really helpful gift,¡¯ Long Chen thought with a smile when he remembered Xia¡¯s words. The horse galloped, taking Long Chen away from the tribe, bringing calmness back to it. Some guards rushed forward with the royal physician to inspect the Queen¡¯s wounds. Although her hands could not be restored, the excruciating pain was elevated. -------- A few hours before the battle at Banshee tribe, a monster concealed himself in the forest a long distance from it. The creature looked identical to a gori but with green fur and a menacing horn at the center of its forehead. He red at the gates of the Banshee tribe and kept an eye on all those who went in and out. He was Monster General Baek, the one who had informed the Monster Tribe of Long Chen¡¯s existence and appearance. "What the he** is transpiring here! Why did the Banshee tribe use their life-saving formation? Do they already know I am hiding here? Wait, even if they did know, they wouldn¡¯t waste the formidable barrier on me," Monster General Baek muttered as he gawked at the barrier. "What? It broke so soon. Shouldn¡¯t itst for a week? Is there something wrong with it?" He was shocked to see the formation shatter. A few momentster, Monster General Baek grew alert upon seeing Long Chen speed out of the Banshee tribends. He watched until there was some distance between Long Chen and him and followed the human. His whole team stalked the human alongside their general. Chapter 77 - 77: Hunting

Chapter 77 - 77: Hunting

Monster general Baek started following Long Chen with his whole team. Long Chen took the same path that his entourage had taken while they were escorting him to the banshee tribe. He had already memorized theplete set of directions to get to the Elphia tribe.? After traveling for a while, he reached near the same stream they crossed before, but this time, he didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he increased his speed, making the horse jump high in the sky. Enjoying the rush of the wind on his face, he soonnded on the ground on the other side of the stream and continued on his journey. Monster general Baek and the others also kept following from behind, keeping a safe distance between them. That was until Long Chen suddenly disappeared. "Hmm... where did he disappear to?" General Baek thought. He was shocked as Long Chen suddenly disappeared from his sight. They continued ahead, thinking that Long Chen reached too far ahead that they couldn¡¯t see him. Hence, General Baek traveled for over half an hour as fast as they could, but he still couldn¡¯t find Long Chen. "You lost him, huh, maybe your stealth was a little toocking that he couldn¡¯t help but find out what you were doing to him?" Someone suddenly said from behind. "What the hell are you talking about! Are you courting death? My stealth was perfect!" General Baek shouted as he took out his de and turned back to see who it was that dared to talk to him in such a disrespectful manner. As soon as general Baek turned back, he saw a little ck-haired boy sitting on a horse, looking at him with his attractive golden eyes and an evil grin on his well-defined face. He was utterly shocked to see the human he was chasing appear behind him. Long Chen looked at his constantly changing expressions with a smile on his face. "You! How-... Wait, where is everyone else?!?" General Baek found that other than Long Chen, there was no one else present. He looked around but found none of his subordinates there. "Oh, are you looking for your friends? I saw them lying on the ground behind us when I wasing here. I think there is something wrong with them as most of them were bleeding and some even had their heads missing. Wonder what happened to them." Long Chen said with a thoughtful expression. "You can probably find them if you go backward for about ten minutes," Long Chen said with a smile. "You...you killed them!!!" He roared in a loud voice as he stared at him with a shocked expression. "Me? Why is everyone ming me today, that too for things I haven¡¯t done? I didn¡¯t even touch a hair on them! Look at me! Do you think I could kill such strong people?" Long Chen said with a hurt expression. "Stop toying with me! I know you killed them!" He said with his body trembling in both anger and fear. Before Long Chen could even reply, Monster General Baek made his move. His horse started to gallop forward rapidly. With a de tightly grasped in one hand, Monster General Baek focused on storming ahead as he increased his speed. But against Long Chen¡¯s expectations, the direction monster general Baek was going in wasn¡¯t towards him but was in the exact opposite direction. "This person could silently appear behind me and kill so many of my people without me knowing! As I thought, this human is dangerous! I need to escape fast and survive!" Monster general Baek muttered as he kept increasing his speed. "Huh, I thought he would get angry after seeing the deaths of his subordinates and attack to avenge his subordinates, but he proved me wrong, he ran away. What a poor leader. He doesn¡¯t even think about his subordinates. I guess that¡¯s a monster for you." Long Chen muttered as he saw Monster general Baek escaping. "Oh well, I¡¯ve already killed so many bad people, one more name to the list won¡¯t hurt much. It¡¯s time to hunt." Long Chen muttered as he started following monster general Baek on his horse. The distance between Long Chen and monster general Baek didn¡¯t increase by much as the horse General Baek was using had speed simr to that of an Elphian horse. However, Long Chen didn¡¯t mind the ever-constant distance as he knew that he could kill Baek whenever he wanted. He was just enjoying the chase, toying with Baek in the process as he was going in the same direction as his destination. After three more hours of Chase, Monster General Baek suddenly shifted his direction and continued advancing forward with Long Chen in tow behind. "Oh man, what a stupid guy. He¡¯s going in the wrong direction. I guess it¡¯s time to end this." Long Chen muttered as he skillfully stood up on the back of his horse with the horse in motion. A beautiful pair of wings appeared on his back. One golden and another ck, beautifully contrasting each other, the ck side making him look like an angel fallen from grace, tilting towards darkness while the golden side made him look like an angel of light who ruled the heavens and opposed all darkness. Long Chen flew up to the sky, but never towards Monster General Baek. Only after reaching a high altitude did he go after the monster general. Long Chen¡¯s flying speed was many times faster, as he soon closed the distance and flew above the unaware monster general¡¯s head. "Huh, Looks like that demon gave up. Now, I just need to maintain this speed and get out of this ce and out of his reach." General Baek said smilingly after looking back and not finding anybody following him. "Ouch, that hurt you know. But since you¡¯ve already called me a demon, I might as well act like one," A voice came from the sky as General Baek was focusing ahead. He involuntarily shuddered in fear. The voice was somewhat familiar. He looked up towards the sky in the direction of the voice, but before he could even react, a sword impaled his head. His eyes were still wide open as he died staring at the one who killed him. He fell from the horse, dead, while the horse kept on running. Without wasting any time, Long Chen plundered General Baek¡¯s belongings and stuffed them in his ring as he flew back to his horse. Soon he found his horse in the distance and continued on his journey ahead. ------- Night arrived as Long Chen decided to rest and feed his egg. Just as he did in the real world, he set up his hammock on the top of the trees and started taking out the egg he received. He started feeding his qi to the egg, which continued absorbing it. Long Chen again felt some movement, but he ignored it as it was already the third time. Long Chen knew that whatever is inside will soone out. After the egg stopped absorbing the energy, Long Chen put it back inside his ring as long Chen started his cultivation. While Long Chen was cultivating, in a faraway ce, the city of monsters stood tall. But this city was anything but peaceful today. Every monster of the city is preparing for battle except the kids. Everyone donned their armor and gripped their weapons in their hands as they stood tall, waiting for the order to depart. The Monster Emperors had already ordered their armies to be ready for departure at any moment¡¯s notice. All three Monster Emperors came out of the pce, followed behind by ten Monster Kings. While Monster Emperor Taras and monster Emperor Shentia looked gant and excited for the war, Monster Emperor Bng¡¯s expression looked more solemn than ever. Chapter 78 - 78: War

Chapter 78 - 78: War

Everyone turned their attention to the Monster Emperors and Monster Kings as they came out. They stood straight, their minds alert. "Citizens of the brave monster tribe! I¡¯m happy to see all of you prepared for the impending war and attend the conscription without being consumed by doubt because of ourst failure. It is finally time we get our revenge!" Monster King Shentia said with determination. Although he used a mild and calm tone in delivering his speech, every person could hear him clearly. "When I say revenge, I don¡¯t simply speak about the tribes you think of. I also mean the demon that ughtered our innocent citizens in the Great War. The demon who orphaned our children for entertainment. It is because of him we live in fear of extermination. Yes, that¡¯s right. I am talking about the human called Tian Shen!" Monster Emperor Taras announced loudly. Chattering erupted in the crowd. "Silence!" Monster Emperor Taras shouted, quieting the people. Monster Emperor Shentia continued. "I know what you are thinking. ¡¯That human disappeared thousands of years ago, so how can we get revenge? Can he still be alive?¡¯" He looked around the crowd at the hesitant expressions. "¡¯Even our ancestors couldn¡¯t hurt him, how can we, who are even weaker, get revenge on him? If he is still alive, he must be stronger now! We stand no chance.¡¯ I will clear your doubts." Monster Emperor Shentia said slowly and quietly. "Yes, you¡¯re right. If Tian Shen were standing in front of us, we wouldn¡¯t be able to scratch him, much less exact revenge. Over the thousands of years, he would have grown stronger beyond belief and we would stand no chance against him. But things are different now. We have been given a golden opportunity to avenge our people! Although the demon Tian Shen hasn¡¯t appeared, one of his descendants has! We must not be scared of this human. No! We must rejoice. Rejoice, for another human has appeared. He is but a child and weaker than Tian Shen. He is our opportunity to redeem our name and wash off our losses! No one shall call our tribe weak any longer," Monster Emperor Shentia dered. "This is our opportunity to rewrite history! In this version, the human and ughtering tribes will be defeated and we shall rule the world! Will you follow me to fulfil this dream, the dream of the Monster tribe?" Monster Emperor Shentia roared as he raised his fist above his head. "We are!" All The monsters chimed, mirroring his movement enthusiastically. "It¡¯s time to set out. Everyone must remember this: this is a war against the world! Our goal is to destroy everyone who stands in our way. Whether it be the human or the banshee, any tribe that stands in our way shall be ughtered!" Monster Emperor Terra shouted. In fact, his voice was so loud that the entire forest surrounding the city could hear him. The army set out with the two Monster Emperors, while the Monster Kings followed hot on their heels with their own troupes. Monster Emperor Shentia rode on a heavily armored horse, while Monster Emperor Terra walked on his feet, unable to take on a humanoid form. However, he didn¡¯t fall behind. Instead, he walked steadily so that the horses wouldn¡¯t be left behind. "Old Terra, why don¡¯t you let me ride you? I am already trying very hard to keep up with you," Monster Emperor Shentia joked. "Sure. You can try, but you¡¯d be courting death if you tried. So, I¡¯d suggest you change your mind. I wouldn¡¯t want you to miss out on a war because you got killed by my hands," Monster Emperor Terra replied in an annoyed tone. "I was only joking, old man. You don¡¯t have to be so serious." Monster Emperor Shentiaughed. "It would¡¯ve been better if old Bng joined us too. He¡¯ll miss out on a ton of fun," Shentia said as he nced at Taras. "Let that stubborn guy stay in the tribe. He¡¯s too pessimistic. Is there need to be scared of a human child? Bng is worried that our young will be purged again. So, he wanted to stay back and protect them. Anyway, we won¡¯t need his help. It will be easy to eradicate the human and the tribes." Monster Emperor Taras snorted as the army continued marching forward. ------- Soon, morning arrived. The sky brightened magically in this world thatcked both the sun and the moon. Long Chen stopped cultivating. He had already broken through the peak of the 4th Stage of the Gold Core Realm after a night of cultivation. He looked at his resting ce and started to pack the hammock. He ced the hammock back inside the storage ring and continued on his journey, unaware of the events that had transpired because of his presence in this world. He moved forward for the whole day and by the time light disappeared and night arrived, he had already reached the gates of the Elphia tribe. The horse had been of great help in the journey. The guards recognized him immediately and allowed him entry without checking his body or identity. He was easily recognizable. Seeing the familiar old scenery, Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but have a small smile on his face. Without wasting any more time, Long Chen strode to the tribe leader¡¯s residence. The horse arrived near the tribe leader¡¯s courtyard and slowed down into a trot. Long Chen, who was on its back, got off the horse and made his way to the door. He knocked and waited until an old man with a full head of white hair opened the door and allowed Long Chen inside. The man probably did so because he didn¡¯t want to be discourteous. "Where¡¯s Tensha?" Long Chen asked as he beamed, a wide smile on his face. "Master is in the study, reading. I¡¯ll go and inform him that you¡¯ve returned. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be in a hurry to see you again." The old man smiled back as he spoke. "No need to find him. I know exactly where the study is located. I¡¯ll go to him myself!" Long Chen dered, still smiling. He walked inside before the old man could answer. Soon, he was standing in front of the study. The door was closed, so Long Chen used his Divine Sense to peek inside the room. What he sensed inside shocked him greatly, to the point that his face contorted into a grimace. He had never imagined that in the short time he would take to return to the tribe, this would happen and he would stumble upon such a scene. Chapter 79 - 79:Its Not The Law Of Slaughter

Chapter 79 - 79:It''s Not The Law Of ughter

Long Chen could see a naked Tensha reclining on a seat while an Elphian woman who wasn¡¯t wearing anything either, kept thrusting her hips in a vertical manner on hisp. Long Chen instantly shut off his divine sense after sensing such a lewd scene. Long Chen chose to merely knock on the gate. "What... ergh.. is it? " A voice alternating with heavy panting and moaning came from within the room. "It¡¯s me. Are you busy right now?" Long Chen asked deliberately. A loud crashing sound came from the inside as soon as Long Chen¡¯s voice was heard. "Ah... Great Master Chen!! You... I¡¯ll open the door shortly, Ju- just wait a moment!" A voice hastily replied from inside. "Don¡¯t worry about me. Take your time, I will wait for you here," Long Chen let out an answer. Shortly, the door was opened by Tensha, who by then was already properly dressed. "You must like reading a lot since you are always in the study," Long Chen asked smilingly as he entered the room and strolled around. "Ah... that¡¯s right! I really do like reading a lot. You know what people say, right? Books are the gateway to the world and the way to escape from it. Haha," Tensha replied whileughing nervously. "That¡¯s true. Anyway, what¡¯s she doing in your escape?" Long Chen pointed at the maid, who began cleaning dust off books. "Oh, she? She is just here to clean the room." Tensha replied. "What is she tidying up? As far as I can see, she¡¯s dusting the already cleaned section of the room," Long Chen pointed out, teasing the nervous man who was desperately trying to hide his recreational activity. Just as Tensha was about to be rendered speechless and his whole affair uncovered, Long Chen continued speaking. "Anyways, I don¡¯t have time to chitchat. I¡¯ll be going to your temple to cultivate for a while. I don¡¯t want any interference, so don¡¯t let anyone inside the temple!" Long Chen decreed as he left the room. "Alright," Tensha answered back without thinking. "Wait a minute, I was so caught up in hiding my affair that I didn¡¯t even remember to ask him why was he back, and what happened in the banshee tribe!" Tensha hit his head as he remembered. He hurriedly ran to the back of Long Chen. "Master Chen!!" Tensha called out as he saw Long Chen almost on the verge of leaving his house. "What?" Long Chen asked with an expression of curiosity. "I apologize for taking your time, but I can¡¯t help but ask what is it that happened in the Banshee tribe, and howe you¡¯re back here so soon? The Banshee tribe is more luxurious than we are, and what¡¯s more, they have what you need! What actually happened there?" Tensha raised multiple questions at once. "Why does it feel like you want me to stay in the Banshee tribe and not here?" Long Chen asked with a smile, his tone indicating the rhetorical meaning behind his question. "This... Of course not! I was just curious about what happened there as you yourself wanted to go there." Tensha changed the way he phrased his words and inquired again. "Nothing major happened there. The queen rejected me ess to their orbs. Besides, I didn¡¯t like that ce and started missing your tribe, so I came here. I decided to study your orb instead." Long Chen said while smiling. "Oh, although I feel like you left out a lot of details, but I understand. You can go study in the temple, I will order the guards to not let anyone near our temple until youe out." Tensha said with a smile. " You¡¯re more sensible than the queen." Long Chen said as he left the residence. ¡¯What did he mean by the statement that I¡¯m more sensible than the queen?¡¯ Tensha thought. He called his personal guard and told him to ensure that no one enters the vicinity of the temple or creates noise around the area. After the guards left hurrying on a horse, Tensha left the house as well and walked towards Deputy chief Xu¡¯s house. Long Chen continued walking and soon reached the temple. All the guards were informed of the decision of the tribe leader by his personal guard, who reached the temple first as he traveled on an Elphian horse. Long Chen effortlessly entered the temple as he closed the door. "Hey, Xun!" Long Chen called out. "What!" Xun shortly appeared near him as she said. "I¡¯ve just thought about something. Since I¡¯ve received this bloodline, as a guardian Spirit, Although you can¡¯t hear my thoughts unless I intentionally want them heard, You can still see what I see, even if I don¡¯t want you to, right?" Long Chen asked, looking at Xun. "That¡¯s right. I see what you see." Xun said as if she was stating a fact while she kept moving her little head up and down. "So you saw what I saw earlier today as well?" Long Chen asked as he looked at her. "I saw everything you saw, what are you talking about," She asked, feeling confused. "The thing I saw happening with my divine sense," Long Chen let out. "Oh that, yes I saw. So what? " She asked with a confused expression. "Can you shut off your senses when you want to, so that you don¡¯t see the outside?" Long Chen inquired. "Yes I can, but I never use it as I don¡¯t like the feeling," Xun said innocently. "You should do this for a little while when I¡¯m having private time in the future. You¡¯re so young! you shouldn¡¯t see such things." Long Chen replied with a serious look. "Oh? I shouldn¡¯t ask things? Like the thing I saw when you were riding behind that girl from the Elphia tribe?" Xun asked, smiling. "Th... that was an innocent reaction and nothing vulgar like what we saw before!" Long Chen coughed one with a red face as he said seriously. "Don¡¯t worry little guy, I only look young but I¡¯m way older! As for the things you are talking about, I¡¯ve already seen it happen many times. I¡¯ve seen Tian Shen do this hundreds of times with the girls he fell in love with. Unfortunately..." Xun said but stopped herself midway. "Oh? You¡¯re so old but still watch young people make love? Aren¡¯t you quite shameless yourself? And here you were calling me shameless for stealing the orb?" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh. "You can¡¯t change your words now! You¡¯ve already confessed that you can shut your senses and also confessed that you saw Tian Shen do that with his lovers many times," Long Chen said smiling. "You!!" It was Xun¡¯s turn to turn red as she tried to find words to say. "Leave that. I already know you¡¯re shameless. You don¡¯t need to give justification. Anyways How old are you?" Long Chen thought. "You don¡¯t need to know that! Just know that I¡¯m older than you." She replied in anger. "Don¡¯t be angry, I was just messing with you! Anyway, can you tell me the best way to learn aw? I already have the orb forw of ughter here," Long Chen changed the topic as he brought the transparent orb out from his storage ring/ "That¡¯s what I was about to tell you in the Banshee tribe when you said that we¡¯ll talk when we¡¯re back!!" She said with puffed up cheeks. "Oh right, isn¡¯t it a good thing we escaped there fast? As someone found out of the stealth soon after. Anyways what were you saying?" Long Chen asked. "I was saying that isn¡¯t the orb for thew of ughter!!" Xun said with full confidence. Chapter 80 - 80 : Bad News

Chapter 80 - 80 : Bad News

"I was saying that it isn¡¯t the orb for the Law of ughter!" Xun said with a face full of confidence, shocking Long Chen. "What are you talking about? Are you saying that Tensha lied to us about the orb that Tian Shen had studied from being there?" Long Chen asked "That can¡¯t be it. I remember that when I met Queen Mia, I clearly asked her to grant me ess to study the orb Tian Shen studied from. Although she denied me ess, she never once mentioned that the orb Tian Shen used wasn¡¯t there. "That¡¯s what I was thinking about as well. I don¡¯t think any of them lied. One of the possible exnations might be that someone stole the original orb and put the one you¡¯re holding there." Xun replied while looking at Long Chen. "There¡¯s also the possibility that the Barong tribe didn¡¯t give them the orb you saw Tian Shen use and instead gave them this. There¡¯s no way the queen could ever tell which orb Tian Shen actually used, so tricking the unknowing queen could be pretty easy," Long Chen said with a thoughtful expression. "That¡¯s true, that might actually be what happened, as fooling them was easier than stealing from them." Xun said with an enlightened look. "We can only guess what happened. To know the actual truth behind it, we¡¯ll need to meet them ourselves. I¡¯m also curious as to why they would have three orbs, the orb Tian Shen used, the orb for thew of wind that they use and the one that they gave Queen Mia. I¡¯m also curious as to why they lied to her and have her be given a differentw orb than the actual one." Long Chen muttered while looking at the translucent orb. "Anyways, we can do thatter. First things first, tell me, is this orb any good or do we need to go to the Barong Tribe right now and get the one you talked about?" Long Chen asked Xun. You don¡¯t have to worry about finding them, as I don¡¯t think thisw is any less valuable than thew of ughter. In fact, it could only be stronger!" Xun said as a smile bloomed on her face. "Stronger? Whatw is it?" Long Chen asked with a curious look on his face. "Of course I¡¯ll tell you, but since you don¡¯t know much aboutws other than the basic ones, I¡¯ll have to exin them to you first." Xun let out a response. "You already know about the five basicws. Law of Fire, Law of Earth, Law of Wind, Law of Wood and the Law of Water. While people with thew of fire can control the element of fire, those with thew of Earth control the ground and the same goes for all the other elements. But other than these five elementalws, there are many morews in this world which are categorized as specialws." Xun exined. "I remember that you told me before that the Law of ughter is a specialw," Long Chen responded. "Right, but that wasn¡¯t the proper description. What I didn¡¯t tell you was that the specialws are further separated into different ranks. There are Lower-rank Specialws like the Law of Snow that you stole from the Banshee tribe. Then, there are intermediate-rank specialws and finally high-rank specialws. The Law of ughter that Tian Shenprehended was a high-rank specialw." Xun exined. "Oh, then what rank is thisw?" Long Chen asked. "There is anotheryer above high-rank specialws. The supreme rankws. If I¡¯m not wrong, the orb you¡¯re holding contains a supreme-rankw!" Xun told him. "What the..." Long Chen¡¯s mouth opened wide as he was rendered speechless and just kept staring at Xun. "Can you please tell me whatw it contains?" After a long pause, Long Chen asked. "It¡¯s a Law that contains the whole world and yet it is thew that contains nothing. This orb contains the supreme Law of Space!" Xun exined. Long Chen just kept staring at the orb nkly before turning his attention to Xun. "The Law of Space? If that¡¯s how it is, then tell me one thing honestly. The stronger thew, the tougher it is for it to beprehended right?" Long Chen asked with a smile. "Yup, you¡¯re really lucky. I¡¯ve only seen a few people seed in cultivating thew of space. You¡¯re really lucky you received this orb making it easier for you! "Xun said with a slight smile/ "Oh really? Aren¡¯t you forgetting something?" Long Chen said with a smile. "Me? What am I forgetting?" She asked confusedly. "Right now, we¡¯re trapped in this world, with the only way to escape being by learningw in this world. A basicw that in your words, only genius gold core realm cultivators can learn. And here you are congratting me on receiving a supremew, three ranks higher than basicws. To that, I¡¯ll have to ask you, how long will it take to learn a supremew based on your calctions?" Long Chen asked as he looked at Xun with a smile that continued to widen. "The people whoprehended thew of space before you took over five hundred years to gain the initialprehension. But since you have this orb to help you, If everything goes well, you will probablyprehend it in less than hundred years" Xun replied innocently. Long Chen face-palmed himself as he heard her reply. "So, I need to stay in this room for the next hundred years to get out of this world. What bountiful luck I have." Long Chen thenughed as he found his situation funny. "Whatever, if that¡¯s what it takes, I¡¯ll do it. Besides, a supremew will be a goodpensation for the troubles I¡¯ll have to go through." Long Chen muttered as he looked up. "That¡¯s a good boy! As long as you don¡¯t lose hope, you can achieve anything," Xun encouraged Long Chen/ "Wait a minute, I have a question on my mind. Are therews above supremews?" Long Chen asked while looking at Xun. "Of course there are. There are ancestralws above the supremews but you don¡¯t need to know about them currently." Xun said. "I have another question. If this is a trial, then where are the difficulties? If we have an infinite amount of time to stay in this world, then even the stupidest of mankind will learn aw after trying for hundreds of years. Where¡¯s the challenge in that?" Long Chen asked curiously/ "Oh, that¡¯s some good observation you have there. The truth is, you don¡¯t actually have an infinite amount of time. You know that while you¡¯re here, your real body is still in the real world, and considering the difference in the speed of time between this dimension and the real world, if you don¡¯t want to be an old man by the time you get out, you should probably be fast. If you take too much time it¡¯s even possible that you might die of old age in the real world while you stay 12 in this realm." Xun exined. Long Chen¡¯s expressions contorted as her words reached his ears. Chapter 81 - 81: Infinite Space

Chapter 81 - 81: Infinite Space

Long Chen¡¯s expression contorted as he heard her words. "Are you serious?" Long Chen asked again. "I¡¯m not lying." Xun replied with a straight face. "Why didn¡¯t you tell me before!! I¡¯ve been wasting my time all this while. Had I known, I would¡¯ve just learned thew of wood and escaped instead of ying with my life!!" Long Chen said furiously. "I didn¡¯t tell you because I knew you¡¯d react like this. To learn aw, you need a peaceful mind. If there¡¯s chaos in your mind while you try to do so, you won¡¯t be able to learn it in a short time!" Xun said in a low voice. "I can believe your words if it¡¯s about the calm mind, but why did you make me go to the Banshee tribe for a different orb, when you knew how important time is for my survival!!" Long Chen asked as he stared deep into her eyes. "I didn¡¯t want you to miss out on the opportunity to learn a specialw. You need to remember that the higher the level of thew that you learn in this world, the better the rewards you¡¯ll receive when you seed. So, I suggested that you choose the orb Tian Shen used," Xun gave her exnation while looking down at the ground, hiding her face as she was ridden with guilt. "Huh, I feel like you¡¯re gonna be the death of me one day." Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but say with a wry smile. "Forget it, all I can do now is try my best to seed. I¡¯ll leave sess or failure for the future to decide." Long Chen mumbled. ¡¯What¡¯s the worst that could happen? I¡¯ll die? I¡¯ve already died once before.¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind but Xun couldn¡¯t hear him as he had blocked her from essing his thoughts. "How much time do I have before I die in the real world?" Long Chen asked. "That depends on your cultivation. Although you¡¯re currently cultivating here, your real body is also gaining the same cultivation in the real world." Xun replied. "Oh, right. I know about this. While mortals can live up to 80 to 90 years generally, Body Refining Realm cultivators can live up to 100 years, whereas humans in Spirit Establishment Realm can live up to a hundred and twenty years. In the meantime, humans in the Gold Core Realm can live up to one hundred and fifty years, while an Earth Realm Cultivator has a general life expectancy of two hundred years. But what does that mean in the time of this ce?" "Don¡¯t worry about it, as that¡¯ll just create an additional burden. You just have to keep doing your best in learning the Law of Space while cultivating to increase your cultivation realm. With a good bnce and luck, you¡¯ll escape this world as a winner!" Xun replied while smiling, Giving Long Chen the assurance and encouragement he needed. "I need some time to get into the proper mind-set, calm down and think things through." Long Chen muttered as he kept the orb back in his ring, went to the corner of the room, sat down in afortable position and soon closed his eyes. After closing his eyes, Long Chen started to go through the memories contained within his mind, remembering everything he went through ever since he was born. His days on Earth, his death, the things he faced in this new world and all the events that transpired in between. His whole life slowly shed before his eyes. Just like this, four hours passed in an instant without Long Chen moving in the slightest. Suddenly, he just looked up and stood up with a gentle smile on his face. "I¡¯m ready. Tell me how to learn thew." Long Chen asked. "Just sit in the cultivating posture and ce the orb in front of you," Xun said and Long Chen followed her instructions. "Keep your left hand on the orb and calm down. Try to get in contact with the element of this orb. Stay in this position and don¡¯t let any unnecessary thoughts enter your mind. Nothing else exists in this world other than you and the element. Stay in this state and you¡¯ll seed. Best of luck, little guy," Xun said softly as she disappeared. "Long Chen stayed in that position for over two hours, with apletely nk mind, trying to feel the element of the orb. Slowly, Long Chen felt his surroundings change. He could feel himself floating in a somewhat void empty space. He couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes. He was amazed since as soon as he opened his eyes, he found himself floating in a vast space where no life nornd existed within it. As far as the eyes could see, there was only a vast space. "Xun! Xun! What should I do next?" Long Chen said loudly but received no response. He kept trying again and again but no reply came, only a seemingly endless echo of his voice chimed in. "Looks like I am alone here and even she can¡¯te here." Long Chen muttered to himself. "So I did what she said and found myself here. Thew of space... This space... This ce must be the key to learning thew of space. I¡¯m here in this vast space with no life, looks like I need to stay here and try to understand the concept behind space until I gain the necessaryprehension." Long Chen muttered as he started looking around. While Long Chen was trying to learn thew, the monster tribe was advancing towards the Banshee tribe. On their path, they encountered several other minor tribes whom they wiped out easily as they continued their march ahead. A day passed, it was the third day after Long Chen left the Banshee tribe. The Queen was sitting on the throne alone in the central hall as she told everyone to not disturb her. Although she had slightly recovered, her hands were still missing. Be that as it may, that didn¡¯t incite any feelings of regicide amongst any of her subordinates as everyone knew that even without her hands, the queen still was the strongest person in the tribe. After all, she didn¡¯t need her hands to use the Law of ice in the first ce. The only thing that still affected her was the bacsh of her ice prison being broken by Long Chen but that still didn¡¯t make her much weaker as after the first Queen suffered from the bacsh when her ice prison was broken in thest great war, she and the future generations of queens sought for the rarest of medicines to help decrease the bacsh and after thousands of years, they had already collected enough for the medicine to be used once. That¡¯s why Mia¡¯s bacsh time decreased from one month to three days. Today, she¡¯ll truly be able to recover and use her ice prison once again if needed. However, she wasn¡¯t happy. She couldn¡¯t help but look at her shoulder and remember the worst moment of her life. Suddenly, a heavy knock was heard on the door of the hall. Mia ordered for the door to be opened and soon, many royal court members entered the hall with anxious expressions on their faces. Chapter 82 - 82:Asking For Help

Chapter 82 - 82:Asking For Help

Suddenly many royal court members entered the hall with a nervous expression. "What are you so anxious about?" The Queen inquired. "We have some horrible news, your highness! Our scouts have noticed the monster army advancing towards us. They¡¯ll be here in less than three days!!" One person amongst them said. Queen Mia couldn¡¯t help but stand up as soon as she heard this news. "The timing couldn¡¯t be any worse! Our barrier is broken and we can¡¯t use that to buy us some time! Tell everyone to prepare for war as quickly as possible! We don¡¯t have much time! Send one person to every tribe with a letter telling them about this news and to ask for their assistance. Don¡¯t forget to mention that if the monster tribe wins, then after us, it¡¯ll be their turn!" Mia ordered a girl wearing Luxurious clothes. She was the queen¡¯s closest aid and royal advisor. She was the one who was the highest in the tribe¡¯s hierarchy after the queen and the now-deceased Alton. The girl hurriedly departed as soon as she received the orders of the queen to make arrangements. "You make sure that all our soldiers get proper weapons and equipment! It¡¯s the war for the survival of our empire. Also, ce all of the stronger siege weapons we have near the entrances. We¡¯ll st them out as soon as they enter." She others another subordinate who departed after receiving the others/ "You get out the best Masons and craftsmen and prepare as many killer traps as you can! We need to give them as many losses as we could at once before they even reach near our boundary! Make sure the traps are deadly and unpredictable!" Queen Mia ordered another one who followed suit. "You! Take all the kids of our tribe and bring them to the Elphia tribe! They¡¯re the strongest after us and they most probably have that human there! The kids will be safer in the Elphia tribe than staying here." Queen Mia ordered another one who with tears in her eyes left to carry out her orders/ Soon she gave everyone their orders as they all left, leaving the hall again empty with her alone sitting in deep thoughts/ "I made a huge mistake by using our Empire protecting barrier on the human. If we had that barrier, we would have had plenty of time to prepare ourselves and to wait till other tribes arrive. If only I wasn¡¯t clouded by anger." Queen Mia thought with a sad look as she remembered the events that transpired. "I need to make some preparation myself." Queen Mia stood up from her throne and left. The messengers of the Elphia tribe travelled day and night as needed so that they could reach their destination tribe as fast as possible and bring the much-needed help. Many of the nearby tribes had received the letter of the Banshee tribe asking the other tribes toe and unitedly fight the monsters. Every tribe that received the letter decided to send their warriors to take part in the war as they know that if they didn¡¯t help, and the Banshee tribe survive, the Banshee tribe will forever remember them and might even take their revenge. And even if the Banshee tribe is wiped out and the monsters win, even the best oue for their tribe would be nothing more than to be the ves of the Monsters. So everyone decided to fight the monsters with the Banshee tribe. It was the second day since the messenger of the Banshee tribe left the Banshee tribe to deliver the letter to the Elphia tribe leader to ask for their help. As the queen knew that the Elphia tribe was the strongest after them, and now that they had the human who broke their holy barrier with them as well, they were a force to be reckoned with. If they helped them, the Banshee tribe would survive. So in their letter, the queen had very polite words written by her retinue to ask for the help of the Banshee tribe leader. "I have an urgent letter for Tribe Leader Tensha from Queen Mia! It¡¯s a matter of life and death! Please bring me to him immediately!" The messenger told the guards guarding the entrance of the Elphia tribe. After checking the Royal Mark of Banshee tribe on the letter, one of them immediately brought the messenger to the residence of the tribe leader Tensha. Tensha was sitting in the hall with Xu, ying a board game while his Son Terra and Xu¡¯s daughter Xia were sitting at some distance from them. "I can¡¯t believe he came back and entered seclusion without even meeting us! Although I know that we aren¡¯t that close, but we still traveled together for a while. It¡¯s rude to not even meet us aftering here!" Terra keptining as he sat in front of Xia. "Why would he waste time on us? He and we are from two different worlds! I¡¯m sure he must have a different set of priorities than us!" Xia said with a slight smile as she looked in the direction of the temple. "Maybe, but I still think he should¡¯ve met us once. I want to know why he came back so soon. Did he not like the Banshee tribe? Or did he miss the friendly nature of the Elphia tribe? And even aftering here, why did he straight away go into seclusion. He could¡¯ve done so in the Banshee tribe as well! There is something strange in all this," Terra muttered. "You don¡¯t need to think too much. You can ask him yourself when hees out! I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll forever stay in that temple." Xia gave a light chuckle. Suddenly the door of the room was knocked. Terra opened the door and found an old white-haired man standing outside. The old man entered the hall as he looked at Tensha "Master, a messenger from the Banshee tribe is standing outside. He said he has some important message for you and that is a life and death matter," The old man said. "Bring him in. Even if it wasn¡¯t a life or death matter, I still couldn¡¯t send the messenger of the Banshee tribe back without hearing what he had to say." Tensha thought for a moment and said. The old man left and entered with a little white-haired boy who looked to be 16. "Tribe leader, Tensha! This is the letter my queen sent for you. I hope that you ept and read it right now and make a decision as it¡¯s an urgent matter." The boy said. "Give me the letter," Tensha said with a serious expression. The white-haired boy immediately handed him the letter. Tensha started reading the letter, and soon his expression changed. "What¡¯s written in the letter?" Xu Asked as he noticed his expression. "Queen Mia asked for our help," Tensha said with a grave expression. Chapter 83 - 83: Strange Barrier

Chapter 83 - 83: Strange Barrier

"Queen Mia asked for our help," Tensha told Xu with a grave expression. "Why would she need our help?" Xu asked with a confused look on his face. "Arge Monster army is advancing towards the Banshee tribe with the intention to take over the world. They are ughtering the smaller tribes in their path. Queen Mia asked for our tribe¡¯s help to fight against the monsters," Tensha exined. "We will need to seriously talk about it. Stay here, we¡¯ll be right back." Xu said to the messenger after thinking for a while as he left with Tensha, leaving Xia and Terra behind. Inside a secret Hall, Tensha and Xu sat on opposite sides of the table as they started their discussion. "Looks like although the human left the Banshee tribe in a short time, the monster tribe probably somehow found out that the human was staying there. I¡¯m sure they¡¯reing to get revenge for thest Great War. Our decision to send Master Chen there worked in our favor as nned. Now the war will ur in the Banshee tribe¡¯s vicinity and our innocent citizens will stay safe." Xu said with an expressionless face. "How can you be sure that they are dering war because of Master Chen?" Tensha inquired. "What else could it be? He stayed there for a while and returned to us a few days ago. The monster tribe that didn¡¯t attack in thest thousands of years suddenly decided to attack the strongest tribe, especially the one that housed a human. It¡¯s easier to guess," Xu replied. "You¡¯re right. But although it¡¯s good that the war won¡¯t ur in our vicinity and the kids and elderly of our tribe won¡¯t die in the crossfire but I feel bad for the innocent citizens of the Banshee tribe. They must have kids as well." Tensha said, looking upset. "You don¡¯t have to feel bad about it. It was only a matter of time before the monsters found out about the Human and the monsters would definitely have attacked us when that happened. It was either us or another tribe. And for us, the safety of our tribe memberse first!" Xu said, looking at Tensha. "And amongst other tribes, the Banshee tribe is the only one who can hold out for longest against the assault of the Monsters with their Protection barrier until the other tribes prepare ande for help." Xu continued with a determined expression. "You¡¯re probably right. But now that we achieved our goal and drew the war away from ournds, it¡¯s time we go to their aid and fulfill our responsibility." Tensha said with a slight smile. "Of course we can¡¯t let them be wiped outpletely. I don¡¯t want us to be the strongest tribe because the other tribe was wiped out, but I wouldn¡¯t mind us being the strongest because another tribe was weakened. So tell me your official decision about this matter so that I could prepare." Xu said with a smile. "The Elphia tribe will go help the Banshee tribe but if the situation looks bad, we¡¯ll escape as the lives of our members are of utmost priority!" Tensha said gravely. "Alright, let¡¯s go tell the messenger of the Banshee tribe our decision and get things ready," Xu said as he got up and walked towards the door with Tensha behind him. As they entered the hall, they saw the messenger of the Banshee tribe was still standing right there and Terra and Xia stood near him as they kept asking questions about the monster army that was seen. As soon as the messenger saw Tensha enter the hall, he looked at him with a hopeful expression. "We have reached the decision that we will go help the Banshee tribe and give our best to fight against the Savage monsters." Tensha dered with a determined look. "Old Xu, You will get our army ready in three days and we will depart. Till then the messenger can stay in our tribe," Tensha said looking at Xu. "Tribe leader Tensha. I hope you can prepare as fast as you can as the monster army will soon reach the tribe and any dy can cause our whole tribe to be destroyed. I plead you to take this matter seriously as if the monster tribe is standing outside your door." The messenger said emotionally. "You don¡¯t have to talk like that. I¡¯m not ignorant enough to not know about the barrier you guys have. For seven days, even monster Emperors won¡¯t be able to enter. So I want to make our preparation the best we possibly could since we have time." Tensha replied. "We don¡¯t have the barrier anymore. There¡¯s nothing protecting our tribe and the innocent members who can¡¯t even fight." The messenger said as he kept looking at Tensha with pleading eyes. "What happened to your barrier?" Tensha asked confused. "It was destroyed by someone," the messenger said with a wry look. "Who could be strong enough to break the tribe protecting barrier of the Banshee tribe? Did a monster emperore before the army could? Why didn¡¯t you inform us sooner then?" Tensha asked with a shocked expression. "It wasn¡¯t done by a monster emperor... It was done by the human whom they escorted to our tribe," Messenger said as he looked towards Xia and Terra. Everyone¡¯s mind turned nk while their mouths opened wide as soon as they heard his words, especially Terra and Xia. "That can¡¯t be possible... He didn¡¯t stay there for even a week, how could he break the barrier? Also, why would he do such a thing!" Xu blurted out loudly as she stared at the messenger. "He didn¡¯t need to stay there for a week as he broke the barrier in just three strikes." The messenger replied as he remembered the scene he saw that day, again shocking the others. "As for why he did it? He and our Queen had some... misunderstanding that led to a fight between them." The messenger carefully phrased his words as he said. "I knew he was strong but never knew he could be so strong," Tensha muttered as he stared at the messenger. ¡¯It¡¯s good that we acted courteously with him.¡¯ Xia thought as she stared at the messenger. "Alright, we¡¯ll make our preparation faster, but it will still take more than a day as we need to be fully prepared to fight against the monster tribe. Till then you stay here. Terra, make the preparations for his stay." Tensha said. "Let¡¯s go, we need to tell great master Chen about this matter. Old Xu, you get the army ready while I Inform great master Chen. Although he had a problem with the queen, but he¡¯s so strong I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll help us in this tragic situation." Tensha said to Xu as he walked outside. Soon Tensha reached the temple. He just wanted to knock on the door as he didn¡¯t want to enter without Long Chen¡¯s permission so as to not anger him. He was even more considerate since he learned the tragic fate of the barrier of the Banshee tribe. But as soon as he reached near the door, he felt a strange invisible barrier surrounding the temple stopping him from taking a step forward. As soon as he took a step towards the temple, he found in the blink of an eye, the world changed around him as his back now faced the Temple. He turned back and tried again but the same situation kept happening. Chapter 84 - 84: Im Not Sharing

Chapter 84 - 84: I''m Not Sharing

Tensha attempted this repeatedly but nheless couldn¡¯t go anywhere near the entrance of the temple no matter how much he tried. Eventually, when he grew exhausted, he gave up attempting to go near the temple. He tried utilizing his voice and shouted loudly so that Long Chen could hear ande out. People nearby couldn¡¯t help but be astonished at the sights of their tribe leader standing in front of the temple and calling out ¡¯Master Chen¡¯. But even after struggling for a long time, Tensha didn¡¯t receive any reply, nor the door opened. He gave up and told the guard to stay here and to keep screaming at the door. He also told the guard to inform him whenever Long Chen came out as he departed from that ce dead tired. "I have told the captains to prepare the soldiers for war and transport as soon as possible. We will soon be ready to go." Xu informed Tensha as soon as Tensha reached his residence. "How did your talk with Master Chen go? and why are you looking so tired?" Xu inquired as he noticed Tensha¡¯s exhausted look. "I did not talk to him as I can¡¯t even go near the temple. There¡¯s a barrier that prevents me from going near, and it is the strongest barrier I have ever seen. It was able to switch my direction every time I took a step inside. Every time I took a step forward, I ended up where I started, with my back facing the temple." Tensha exined to Xu with a downcast expression/ "How can this be? I will go check myself!" Xu couldn¡¯t believe Tensha, so he himself went outside to check. Tensha ignored him and went back to his room as he sat on a chair and started resting. "Father? Are we actually going to fight monsters?" Terra approached Tensha as he asked. "Yes, we are. We need to save thend and the people. It is a war of existence which we must go through. But you, little guy, aren¡¯t a part of that we! You and all the little ones are staying in the tribe!" Tensha said seriously. "Why?? I want to fight for our future as well!! Are you thinking that I am weak and that I will drag you down?" Terra asked with a sour look. "No, son. I know you are really strong, but I don¡¯t want you to be killed in this war. There will be monster kings and monster Emperors in the war, It is too dangerous for you. Also, someone needs to stay in the tribe as well. To protect the tribe in case any unpredictable situations ur!" Tensha said with a gentle smile as he looked at his son. "Don¡¯t take this situation lightly, son! Our tribes¡¯ safety is our biggest priority and I¡¯m leaving you here to ensure that it¡¯s safe! You¡¯re not staying away from the battlefield, instead, you¡¯re staying here to protect our tribe!" Tensha continued. "Alright father, I¡¯ll stay here," Terra said with a downcast expression. "Is there any information about my elder brother?" Terra asked with an expectant look as he gazed at Tensha. "No, he hasn¡¯t contacted us since he left two weeks ago. Since then, there has been no information about your elder brother. I¡¯ve sent people everywhere, but no tribe had any information about him. I¡¯m so worried for him," Tensha replied with a grim expression. "Don¡¯t worry, father. Brother is really strong, he must still be training in the wild. You should properly punish him when he gets home!!"Terra said with a slight smile hiding the worries in his heart. "I¡¯ll go now, you have a proper rest," Tensha said. Tensha stayed there for two hours when he suddenly noticed Xue back looking dead tired as well. "Old Xu, you look even worse than I did. So how much sess did you have?" Tensha smilingly said. "Don¡¯t make fun of me. I believe you, there is actually such a strange barrier there which is impossible to pass. I don¡¯t know what else we could do." Xu said with an annoyed expression. "What else can we do, just prepare and go to war ourselves without great master Chen! We can¡¯t dy, as, if the Banshee tribe is wiped out, we¡¯ll be in big trouble. We can leave terra and Xia here who can inform Master Chen about this matter whenever hees out. If everything works out, he¡¯ll be there for help." Tensha said with a sad smile. "Our army will be ready by tomorrow night and then will depart," Xu straight away said. He stayed there for a little more to talk about strategy for the war. After a while, he stood up as he left. ------------- A Day promptly passed as the monster tribe reached near the Banshee tribe. "We will soon be in thend of Banshee. I am so excited. Finally, I will get to savor their blood." A monster king who looked like a wolf said with a wide grin. "You can have your fill, but what I am more interested in is their queen. I heard she¡¯s a real beauty. I will take her as my new concubine and bring her to my harem to enjoy her every night." Bull king said with a pervy smile. "Hey, not fair. I wanted her too." Bear king interfered in their conversation and said loudly. "You can¡¯t have my concubine, old bear!" Bull king said as he stared at the bear king. "She is not yours yet!! I will be the one who she belongs to!!" Bear king said with an angry look. "Stop arguing!! Why don¡¯t you both have her!! You both can have her for a week each and take turns." Skeleton king said as heughed. "I am not sharing anything with him!!" Both of them replied at the same time. Skeleton king wanted to say more but suddenly a loud Commotion started. Arge number of pits kept being revealed at various spots asrge amounts of monsters kept stepping on the trap zone. These pits had many sharp spikes that protruded from inside and pierced the flesh of the fallen monsters. There was chaos in the formation as more and now monsters kept dying. In a matter of a few seconds, thousands of monsters had died. "Everyone stop overreacting! These little tricks of the Banshee tribe shouldn¡¯t be enough to create turmoil in your strong heart!! Be brave and keep walking!! And be careful where you step. There might be more traps, ahead." Monster Emperor Shentia said as he saw the situation of their army. Although most of the Monsters calmed down and continued ahead, more and more Monsters kept dying as more and more traps kept being unveiled. After a long time and the losses of tens of thousands of soldiers, the monster tribe finally saw the view of the border of the Banshee tribe. "So that¡¯s the army of the Banshee tribe? Nothing special. I see the queen but not the human though? Did they already run away?" Monster Emperor Taras said. "They must be inside the tribe. We will soon see them," Monster emperor Shentiamented. The army of the Banshee tribe stood outside their entrance in proper formation with various weapons, while the army of the monster tribe stood at the opposite side of the battlefield ---------------- Chapter 85 - 85: The War Begins

Chapter 85 - 85: The War Begins

"Oh, my heavens!! Such a massive army! Even after going through all the traps, they still have such an enormous army left? It is at least ten times bigger than ours!" Warriors of the Banshee tribe were rmed as soon as they were able to catch a glimpse of the monster army. "Is that big lizard a monster King or monster Emperor? He has such a horrifying aura!!" A Banshee warrior remarked as he gazed at Monster Emperor Taras. The warriors kept talKing amongst themselves. The Queen kept staring at the monster army with a grim expression on her face. "You guys can march ahead! We are not going to involve ourselves in this war until the human interferes! It¡¯s time for you little ones to take the lead, manage this army and prove your strength!" Monster Emperor Shentia decreed as he nced at the ten Monster Kings. "Don¡¯t disappoint us," Monster Emperor Taras said to the Monster Kings. "We won¡¯t," All the Monster Kings said in one tone. They immediately ordered the army to advance. The armymenced their crusade towards the army of the Banshee tribe at a steady pace while the Banshee army stood in Proper formation without taKing a step backward. As soon as the Monster army covered half the distance, hundreds of ice arrows came flying towards the monster army from the right side. The monsters finally noticed that thousands of warriors hidden on the right side of the battlefield in the dense jungle with a bow in their hands as they again fired. The arrows kept showering at the monster of the monster tribe, which kept killing monsters inrge quantities. "I¡¯ll take care of it," Bear King said as he couldn¡¯t help but frown after seeing this happen. He immediately started moving in the archers¡¯ direction. The arrows kepting at him, but he easily kept deflecting them as he proceeded towards the archers with strong killing intent. Suddenly an arrow came towards him at five times the speed of a normal arrow. He tried deflecting it, but the arrow easily grazed him giving him a bloody wound on the skin of his left arm. He looked in that location the arrow came from and saw an old man with Brown hair standing there with a Yellow Bow in his hands. He was around 6 feet tall and had a blue color skin. He also had two ears on both sides of his face, which was a clear indication of someone from the Barong tribe! Barong tribe, the tribe of the wind also known as the weakest tribe but that didn¡¯t mean that the strongest person in the tribe was weak as well. The strongest person in the Barong tribe, the tribe leader B was said to be the best archer in all thend and using thew of wind with his arrows was even more lethal. When it came to fighting, he was only weaker than a few of the strongest tribe leaders like Queen Mia of the Banshee tribe, leader of Elphia tribe Tensha and the leader of the Mn tribe, Mazumas. Mn tribe was also the tribe that attacked their tribe, almost bringing it to the brink of extinction so that they had to give an orb to the Banshee tribe for protection. "That blue skin and such strength. If I am not wrong, you are tribe leader B of the Barong tribe. I am the monster King of the Monster tribe. You should be d you get to die by my hands. Also since we are usingws, how about you see mine as well." Bear King said with a wide grin as a sphere of fire appeared in his hands which he hurled at the tribe leader B. The sphere of zing fire advanced towards B at rapid speed. B made a Vortex of wind around himself which absorbed the fire and protected B. But he couldn¡¯t help but sweat heavily because of the heat of the fire trapped in his vortex. He increased the diameter of the vortex and when it was wide enough, divided it into four little vortexes all moving in a different direction leaving himself behind and safe. "Nice, I can do that too," Bear King said as arge vortex made of fire appeared in front of him and advanced towards B. But it didn¡¯t stop with one, a second vortex appeared, a third and a fourth came as well, all moving towards B from different directions. While Bear King was busy fighting the tribe leader of the Barong tribe, monsters kept dying under the shower of arrows by the Barong army who had already arrived to help the Banshee tribe a long time ago and were hiding as per the n discussed by all tribes. The rest of the army kept advancing towards the Banshee tribe, leaving the bear King¡¯s army behind to take care of the Barong warriors but again the same situation urred. This time instead of the barrage of arrows, Heavy boulders fell from the sky crushing the monsters who kept dying in the Number of hundreds each minute. "Looks like it¡¯s my turn now. If I¡¯m not wrong, it¡¯s the tribe leader of the Mn tribe, Mazumas." Bull King looked in the direction where the boulders kepting from and saw arge army standing there with siege weapons and attacKing them. Standing in the front was the tribe leader of the Mn tribe, Mazumas. Mazumas was short and four feet tall but he didn¡¯t look young like the Banshee tribe members, instead, he looked like an old man with a wrinkled face. Except for his face, his whole body was covered in brown shells. Although his muscles were big and strong, his height deformed his shape. He had four hands, two on the left and two on the right. "You are one of the people I wanted to fight, tribe leader Mazumas. You are said to be the strongest when ites to physical strength and physical defense. Let¡¯s see how long your body can survive." Bull Kingughed as he said. "Oh, you know of me? I apologize for not knowing about you." Tribe leader Mazumas said smilingly. "But then again, if I don¡¯t know about you, you mustn¡¯t be anyone special," Just as Bull King was pleased as tribe leader Mazumas apologized to him, Mazumas¡¯ next words shocked him. "You¡¯re courting death!!!!" Bull King said as he ran towards Mazumas and punched out. Mazumas punched as well. Both used nows or Martial skill and just their physical bodies. While the Bull King only felt a slight impact, Mazumas was forced three steps back. "As I expected, A monster¡¯s physique is definitely powerful. But too bad, I don¡¯t just have it to rely on." Mazumas said as a punch came out from the ground madepletely of stones and attached Bull King. Bull King punched back, sting the hand apart, but things didn¡¯t end as two thick walls made of stone appeared front and back of bull King and instantly closed in on him but they couldn¡¯t do anything at all as were easily broken by the bull King. "You are stronger than I expected," Mazumasmented. "I am, but let¡¯s see if you are or not," Bull King said with anger visible on his face as four walls made of fire appeared on four sides of Mazumas and started closing in. Bull King smiled as he used a simr attack as Mazumas and was about to kill him with his ming walls. Chapter 86 - 86: If You Want A Fight

Chapter 86 - 86: If You Want A Fight

While the Banshee tribeprehended thew of ice, the Mn tribeprehended thew of Earth instead. The Elphia tribeprehended thew of wood, whereas the Barong tribeprehended thew of wind. Law of ice being the low-level specialw was slightly stronger than thew of fire that monster tribeprehended which would¡¯ve given them a slight edge in the battle but the monster tribe didn¡¯t just have a history of being able toprehend only onew. The Monster tribe had twow orbs, and they were the only tribe whose members were able to sessfullyprehend a differentw. Many amongst the monster tribe hadprehended twows. Law of fire andw of strength. Together with these twows andrge monster army, they were the strongest tribe in thend. Especially their Monster Emperors who had the strongest cultivation in this world. While two Monster Kings were fighting the tribe leaders of Mn and Barong tribes, their armies were engaged in a fearsome fight as well. However, the eight other Monster Kings kept advancing forward with their armies. "Those two are already enjoying the fight. I want to fight as well!! But they already grabbed the decent opponents and I don¡¯t want to bully their opponent with numbers." Tiger king said smiling. "Let them have their fun. We can enjoy the fight against the queen of Banshee and the leader of Elphia. They are the strongest two amongst our enemies. It¡¯ll be even more fun fighting them," Skeleton king said with his heavy voice. As they continued ahead, many other tribes kepting out from their hiding ce, engaging them with their sneak attacks from a distance. The Monster Kings kept nominating themselves to fight, but the other tribe had a n as well. Mostly using the tactics of two to three weaker tribe leaders against a monster king, since the other tribe leaders were weaker than Mazumas and B. Just like this, most of the monster army was engaged in the fight, whereas, only a small portion of the army continued to advance towards the Banshee tribe¡¯s army with only two Monster Kings in the lead, Tiger king, and the Skeleton king. But even this small part of the monster army was a few times bigger than the entire army of the Banshee tribe. "I have seen the army of most of the tribes, but still haven¡¯t seen the army of the Elphia tribe. Did they note?" Tiger king muttered. "Even if theye, it wouldn¡¯t change anything. As today is the day we rewrite history and rule thend. Even if Elphia hides, they can¡¯t survive. After we ughter everyone here, we can go to the Elphia tribe and have our fun there." Skeleton kingmented in a malicious tone. "Go on little ones, have your fun." Skeleton king ordered his army of skeleton monsters as they reached close enough distance from Banshee warriors. The monster army started rapidly advancing towards the Banshee army. "You can go as well, show them the strength of my army." The Tiger king ordered the army he controlled as well. As the armies elerated, they soon started running towards the Banshee army with bloodthirsty expressions. The Banshee Army all started doing the same gesture resulting in the ground between them turning to ice, making most of the Monsters fall, while some stood their ground. A huge wave of fire appeared, melting the ice and attacking the Banshee army who made a wall of ice individually to survive the sea of me. The fire melted the ice, but not before vanishing itself. Both armies engaged in fierce battle as the battlefield became filled with ice and fire. Mist covered the entire area, reducing the visibility of the battleground. "Queen Mia, are you just going to watch your army getting ughtered while you stay there? Don¡¯t you want to have fun on this battlefield with us?" Tiger King saidughing as he took pleasure in the view of the battlefield. Queen Mia stood near the Banshee tribe, seeing her army suffer losses with Grave expressions. She was wearing a white robe encircling her body below her shoulders. "You are intelligent, by not striking my army personally, as that would force us to be involved in the battle of the little ones as well, which won¡¯t be good for your army." Skeleton king said in a deep expression. "But won¡¯t you fight us yourself! Why waste time standing there? Are you waiting for someone?... Let me tell you, we are getting bored here. All other Monster Kings are getting to fight, except us. Since you are the strongest tribe leaders amongst our enemies, show us your strength and let¡¯s start our fight soon." Tiger king said. "Don¡¯t worry, even if you lose, I won¡¯t kill you. Both old bull and old bear want to take you as their concubine and give you their sweet love." Tiger King Further said, looking at Queen Mia with a slight smile on his face. ¡¯Why isn¡¯t help from the Elphia tribe here yet. It has been such a long time since the Messenger left to deliver the message. I¡¯m sure they must¡¯ve received the letter at least three days ago, are they really noting.¡¯ The queen thought with a grave expression as she started at Monster Kings. "Answer me!" The tiger king roared loudly. "If you want a fight, you¡¯ll get it!" The Queen stared at the Tiger king as she said slowly. The Queen looked up as her pupils turned white. Snow started falling from the sky as it startedbining and soon took the shape of a huge arrow made of ice. In a blink of an eye, the arrow fell towards the Tiger king who stared at the falling arrow. "Heavenly me finger!" Tiger king roared as he pointed his hand towards the arrow. A huge ming finger appeared in front of him, which attacked the ice arrow. As soon as the ice arrow came into contact with the ming finger, they collided for what seemed like a short moment. While the fingerpletely faded away after this collision, the ice arrow melted quite a bit as well, but it still continued in its path toward the tiger king. As it reached the tiger king, he Punched out with just his hands, which collided with the ice arrow,pletely shattering it. While Queen Mia¡¯s attack was shattered, the tiger king felt a sharp chill on his hand, which came in contact with the arrow. A me appeared on his hands, giving him warmth as he stared at the queen. "That was a good disy. Time for me to get serious as well!" Tiger kingughed. -------- In The Elphia tribe, inside the temple, Long Chen was sitting with his left hand ced on top of a transparent orb which was ced in front of him. There was no movement from him. His eyes were open, but he wasn¡¯t blinking, Time continued passing. Long Chen stayed there for what seemed like a long time. All concepts of time were lost. Chapter 87 - 87: Congratulations

Chapter 87 - 87: Congrattions

¡¯SPACE... The beginning of the universe and the end of it. One of the most mysterious forces in existence which rule every domain and influenced the world in the most mysterious of ways.¡¯ Long Chen spent what seemed to be like an infinity inside the vast space which contained billions of stars. All these stars had a unique kind of beauty amongst themselves. A long-time passed inside this vast empty space. Long Chen stayed there for a long timeprehending the space, asional spatial cracks could be seen in the space which increased Long Chen¡¯s perception by a small margin. Newer stars kepting into existence and while old ones kept getting wiped out of existence. This cycle of destruction and creation continued with long Chen at the center of it. He saw everything and felt the mysteriousness of space. As Long Chen spent more and more time in this space, hisprehension kept increasing. And as Long Chen¡¯sprehension of space kept increasing, spatial cracks appearing inside the space also kept intensifying. After an unknown amount of time passed, the entire space was filled with spatial cracks throughout. Long Chen stayed at the center of everything, surrounded by spatial cracks and dimensional warps all around him. He had his eyes opened as he kept gazing at the spatial crack flickering in front of him. He had forgotten all awareness of his purpose and lost all sense of time. He wasn¡¯t even sure if there was any concept of time in this space. Was the time passing every second like usual, or was the time staying still? Did time even exist here, Long Chen had no idea. He just kept the focus on understanding the mysteriousness of space, which in turn increased hisprehension. In the Trial world, Long Chen¡¯s body was still sitting with its eyes open. Still inside the temple of the Elphia tribe, but an unusual event started taking ce. The color of Long Chen¡¯s eyes changed as now a vast space filled with billions of stars and countless flickering space cracks could be seen in his eyes. Inside the space, spatial cracks kept increasing while outside in the trial world the crack started appearing on the orb of thew of space that Long Chen had his hands on. The space Long Chen was in, kept getting unstable as long Chen¡¯sprehension of thew of space kept rising, which matched the pace of the cracks increasing on thew of space orb. The space kept getting more and unstable the longer long Chen stayed inside. Long Chen had no idea of what was happening near him and of his improvingprehension of thew of space by leaps and bounds. Long Chen just kept his focus on the space crack in front of him, forgetting the existence of everything other than it. Soon as Long Chen¡¯sprehension reached a specific point, the whole space copsed. Long Chen gained focus as he found himself sitting back in the temple. He saw whaty in front of him and felt even more chaotic. The orb forw is space was broken and its crushed piecesy in front of him looking rather ordinary unlike before. Just like ordinary stones, Long Chen could feel nothing special from it. He looked around and saw Xun sitting beside him, gazing at him. "You really amazed me, little one. Congrattions on sessfullyprehending thew of space," Xun said with a big smile. "Oh, how much time had passed." Long Chen looked at her with a slight smile as he said. "For you? I¡¯m not sure as I don¡¯t know what you saw since the moment your consciousness entered in a locked-down state after you began trying to cultivate thew of space. But outside here, only a few days had passed." Xun said with an uncertain look/ "Only a few days? Didn¡¯t you say I will have to spend around a hundred years to learn a supremew?" Long Chen asked with a confused look on his face. "I never know what people go through to learn aw from the various Law orbs. I only know how much time it generally takes, as although I¡¯ve seen Tian Shen go through it, I always lost contact with him as his consciousness was locked down as he started cultivating the orb just like yours did after you began." Xun said as she looked at Long Chen. "Tian Shen never told me what he faced after it happened. Even I¡¯m not sure what will happen after the process begins. I can¡¯t be sure how you were so fast as I didn¡¯t see what you faced. Tell me what happened since the moment you touched the orb ofw of space." Xun asked as she gazed into Long Chen¡¯s eyes. Long Chen gazed at Xun for a moment before continuing. "I can¡¯t properly exin it, I found myself in a vast empty space filled with stars and some spatial cracks. I roamed around for what felt like years and years as I saw the birth of newer stars and the destruction of older ones. I lost track of time and wasn¡¯t even sure if I stayed there for ten years or a hundred or a thousand. I slowly started understanding space, only a little bit though. I don¡¯t know what happened after as the next thing I saw was me back here, talking to you right now." Long Chen said as he remembered the experience. "Interesting... Although I can¡¯t be sure that my guess is correct, but I can only imagine that the ce you are describing, either, had no concept of time there or had a really slow speed of time, almost negligible, almost as if time was paused. That¡¯s all I am getting from your description as ording to you, you stayed there for years. I know that supreme elements all have their unique characteristics, but I didn¡¯t imagine thew of space could achieve that," Xun said as she put her finger on her red luscious lips as if she was thinking. "Why couldn¡¯t others learn thew of space so easily since we get so much time in there?" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask. "I don¡¯t think anyone gets that much time since these are the orbs made by my supreme master and contained hisws. Only ones with his bloodline could get the most out of it. And I think thew of space had an advantage of time for you since you have his blood." Xun replied with a thought. "Did the Supreme ancestor make all the orbs in the real world as well?" Long Chen Inquired with a doubtful expression. Chapter 88 - 88: Law Seed

Chapter 88 - 88: Law Seed

"Did the Supreme ancestor make all the orbs in the real world as well?" Long Chen Inquired with a doubtful expression. "It is precisely what you said. Masterprehended a myriad ofws. I don¡¯t know the mysteries behind his actions, but at one point in time, he ced each of hisws in a separate orb and sent them to the parts unknown of the universe. He also ced drops of his blood essence, each drops having a unique ability of its own He ces other things as well inside the ring you¡¯re wearing on your hand right now." Xun said as she gazed at the roof/ "He made different spatial dimensions for each inheritor inside the ring and threw the ring into the void. He nned everything and set various restrictions and conditions on the ring about how a person could ess the various dimensions." Xun told Long Chen as she gazed at him. "He also created me as a treasure spirit of the ring and set some restrictions on me as well. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t disclose too much critical information, allow ess to other spatial dimensions in the ring or teach you Martial skills that could help you in the various trials of the inheritor other than some basic things. There are other restrictions as well, but you don¡¯t need to know about that." Xun said to Long Chen. "Then he sent the ring and the orbs to various unknown parts of the universe using hisw of space. Even I don¡¯t know the actual location of the orbs unless I¡¯m close to it." Xun continued as she reminisced about the past. "As you know, Tian Shen got ess to one of the space dimensions when he found the ring and received the supreme one¡¯s bloodline and all the trials ahead. That moment changed his lifepletely. I don¡¯t know if that was a good thing or a bad." She said as she looked upwards with a slight mncholy in her eyes. "Amazing, the Supreme ancestor was so strong! One day I¡¯ll be that strong as well. I¡¯ll be even stronger." Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but say as his heart filled with determination, unknowing of the fact how much weight his words carried. "Wait a minute, why did this orb break?" Long Chen asked as he gazed at the broken pieces of the orb. "Oh, that? You remember when I said the orbs ofws here weren¡¯t real and just made for trial purposes?" Xun asked. "Yes, you also said that I can¡¯t take these orbs out of this world as they aren¡¯t real and that the real ones exist in the real one." Long Chen replied. "Right. There is only one real orb for eachw that Master hadprehended. If I had to guess, I¡¯d say that those orbs were made for his sessors as they get destroyed after someone who had his bloodlineprehends thew." Xun exined to Long Chen. "Doesn¡¯t that mean that I can neverprehend thews that Tian Shen already learned as those orbs are probably destroyed?" Long Chen asked with a confused expression. "Not exactly, but that should be your concern forter," Xun said mysteriously. "You can¡¯t tell me because of restrictions or is it something else?" Long Chen inquired, but Xun just smiled. "Forget it, back to the topic, since you wanted me to use thew of ughter, that must mean that the orb Tian Shen studied from wasn¡¯t destroyed. Why didn¡¯t that orb break when heprehended it? He also had the Supreme ancestor¡¯s bloodline." Long Chen said as he pointed out a problem in Xun¡¯s exnation. "That¡¯s because that orb wasn¡¯t a real orb, it was just a replica of aw of ughter orb made by the bloodline Temple for the trial purposes like all the other orbs that exist here," Xun exined. "So this one was real? Why was a real orb for thew is space in this world!" Long Chen asked as he stared at the broken pieces of orb lying in front of him. "Even I don¡¯t know about that. I don¡¯t have any control over Bloodline Temple and what it does but maybe the realw of space was always in Bloodline Temple which it used this time and you received luckily." Xun said, smiling. "There¡¯s something really strange about all this." Long Chen muttered as he stared at the orb pieces. He had a strange feeling about all this. "What¡¯s the difference between the replica Tian Shenprehended from and the real orb since they both do the same job?" Long Chen asked. "There is actually a big difference. The same difference that exists in the real world as well. No matter which one youprehended from, you¡¯ll gain simr control over that element, but there¡¯s one advantage ofprehending from the real orb made by the master for you. The real orbs give the person whoprehends thew a unique skill rted to thatw, whereas replicas that are made by bloodline Temple in this trial world don¡¯t." Xun exined. "What do you mean by ¡¯the same difference that exists in the real world¡¯? do the replicas exist there as well?" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask. "I haven¡¯t seen any. But what I mean by my statement is not because of the orb, but because of the person. In the real world when a person who doesn¡¯t have Supreme Master¡¯s bloodline tries learning thew from the orb, he¡¯ll only gain a slight understanding of thew, but he wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend thew just by the orb, he¡¯ll have toprehend most of thew himself without the orb also he won¡¯t gain any special skills, but on the positive side, the orbs won¡¯t break either. Also, most people can only learn one or twows like this before they are old enough and die. Whereas those with master¡¯s bloodline can gain a unique skill with eachw And will gain more In terms ofprehension and control of their specific element, that too at a faster speed." Xun further exined. "Amazing, I guess there are a lot of perks of receiving this inheritance. Oh right, I have a skill in my mind that I didn¡¯t have before. Is it the same thing you were talking about? It must be because this is the real orb!!"Long Chen said with excitement. "Exactly. I don¡¯t know what skill you received, but it must be really good. But don¡¯t be too happy. Although you can control space to some extent, you¡¯re only in the initial stages. You have to know that you haven¡¯tprehended thew of spacepletely. You have formed a spacew seed in your Martial space. You have to increase your understanding andprehension of thew of space further which will result in this seed bing a nt and growing until one day it bes a beautiful tree. The day when thisw seed bes an ancestral tree of space, that will be the day you be the ruler of space. Master had many ancestral trees of variousws." Xun said with a subtle smile. Long Chen used his consciousness to enter his Martial space and could actually see a seed-like thing floating near the ground. An entire space filled with stars could be seen inside this seed which just floated a few inches above the ground. His Martial soul stood far from it, still with eyes closed but now it had a new symbol on the dorsal side of his left hand. It looked like an ancient Character but Long Chen couldn¡¯t understand its meaning. He could only guess what it meant. Chapter 89 - 89: Learning Another Law

Chapter 89 - 89: Learning Another Law

This ancient character was pitch ck in color but asionally a few specks of light could be seen shining inside the darkness. Seeing the pattern, Long Chen had the feeling that it somehow represented space. Long Chen looked at his red core but it still looked the same, like a red zing sun lightening up his Martial space. He got his consciousness out of his martial space after having a thorough observation. "There¡¯s a new pattern on my Martial soul¡¯s hands. What¡¯s that?" Long Chen looking at Xun. "You don¡¯t have to worry about it. That just means that you¡¯ve learned spacew. The character on your Martial soul¡¯s hands represents thew of space and that it gained an affinity with space." Xun casually replied to Long Chen. "Oh, by the way, when you said people take many years to learnw, you meant that¡¯s just the time taken to form aw seed of that element?" Long Chen asked. "Yup, People whoprehend thew themselves without any external help all start by having aw seed after their years of hard work. Those who don¡¯t have the bloodline of Master and use aw orb forprehension don¡¯t even get thew seed. The orb only helps them get half the way. They learn many things about thew from the orb except the main thing, the essence of that Law. After that, they need to put in the work required themselves to understand the essence of thatw,plete theirprehension of thew and finally form aw seed. But in both situations, thew seed formed is normal. Whereas since these orbs were specially made for master¡¯s sessors, thew seed you have is special." Xun exined. "What¡¯s special about it?" Long Chen asked. "You will know when the timees. Anyway I¡¯m tired of speaking so much. We have spent so much time here. Aren¡¯t you going to go outside?" Xun replied as she gazed at Long Chen. "Since I learned thew and passed this trial. When will I be able to exit thisnd?" Long Chen asked curiously. "You¡¯ll exit this world three days after you form aw seed. It¡¯s already night outside. Do you want to go to the house of the n leader and rest or stay here to talk all night long?" Xun said with a cheeky smile. "Since it¡¯s already night, I can just stay here and Cultivate. I can go there in the morning." Long Chen replied. "But before that... I feel like it¡¯s been ages since I did it." Long Chen said as he looked at Xun and took it out in front of her eyes. "I can¡¯t keep this little guy hungry," Long Chen said smiling as he started feeding his Qi to the egg he took out from his ring. After finishing it, Long Chen put the egg back and began his cultivation. Eight hours passed. Long Chen was already at the peak of the 4th stage gold core realm before and after the night¡¯s cultivation, he had already broken past the 5th stage of gold core realm and was reaching near the peak of the 6th stage of the gold core realm. He continued ahead and broke through to the initial level of the sixth stage gold core realm before stopping his Cultivation. "I¡¯m going to miss this world and this superfast Cultivation speed I have here," Long Chen said with a slight smile. "Ooh ... I don¡¯t think you will," Xun said with a mysterious expression on her face. "Can I learn anotherw in the next two days? The icew is pretty good." Long Chen said . "You can try," Xun said as she grinned. "Hmm? Where is that orb? "Long Chen said, shocked as he looked everywhere in the room, not finding the icew orb. He even looked inside his ring but didn¡¯t find the orb for thew of ice inside. "Forget about that, why don¡¯t you go and try thew of wood." Xunughed as she said. Long Chen hurriedly went towards the orb for thew of wood which was ced at the center of the hall with a doubtful expression and tried picking it up but his hands straight away passed through the orb like it was illusory. "Why don¡¯t you tell me straight away," Long Chen said to the still grinning Xun with an annoyed expression. "Alright Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. You can learn aw in this world to pass the trial, but that¡¯s the limit to it. Since you already passed the trial, you can¡¯t ess any other orb. If you desperately want to learn thew of ice from the orb, you will have to find it in the real world," Xun exined. "I understand what¡¯s happening with thew of wood orb, but what about thew of ice? Howe it disappeared!" Long Chen inquired. "It didn¡¯t disappear. It went to its original position since you already learned aw. It went to the ce you picked it from. I imagine it went to the temple of the banshee tribe." Xun exined. "Huh, so many unnecessary restrictions. What a disappointment. Since our work here is done. Let¡¯s go outside." Long Chen said as he walked towards the exit. Long Chen opened the doors and saw the guards sitting at some distance from the temple, looking exhausted. Some of them noticed the door open and Long Chening out. They immediately stood up as they ran towards him like hungry wolves who had seen their prey. Long Chen watched everything happen with a confused expression. "Great... Great Master Chen!!! Finally, you¡¯re out." The guards said breathing heavily in a sour voice. "What happened to you all? Why are you looking so tired and your voice... have all of you been screaming all day?" Long Chen asked with a confused look. "Not all day, just fromst few days, we changed shifts screaming," One of the guards said/ "Why?" Long Chen inquired. "Great master Chen. We were screaming to call you out as we couldn¡¯t enter the temple because of the barrier. You need to urgently go to the tribe leader¡¯s residence. It¡¯s really urgent," The leader of the guards said. "What barrier?" Long Chen asked as he looked around. "It... where did it go?" The guards looked around shocked as they noticed that they already passed the ce that the barrier stopped them at, all stood in front of the door. "It... It was just there... Before." The guards pointed out nkly. "Forget about the barrier. We already prepared your horse here so you could reach there as soon as possible," The leader of the guards said as he informed Long Chen. Long Chen hurriedly climbed the horse as the horse rapidly started moving towards the residence of Tensha. In a short time, Long Chen reached the residence of the tribe leader of the Elphia tribe. He got down from the horse and knocked on the door. As soon as the door was opened, without waiting, he entered. "Where¡¯s tribe leader, tensha?" Long Chen asked the old man who opened the door. "Master went to war with the army. I¡¯ll bring you to the young master as he can inform you more. He¡¯s inside," The old man said as he escorted Long Chen, who kept wondering about the words the old man said about war. He thought he would get proper answers only from Terra. Chapter 90 - 90: Blood And Destruction

Chapter 90 - 90: Blood And Destruction

Terra and Xia were sitting in the hall, both in deep thoughts when Long Chen entered following the old man. "Why are both of you looking so down," Long Chen said with a slight smile as soon as he entered. Both Terra and Xia looked up and as they saw Long Chen there, they both stood up from their seats excitedly. "You¡¯re finally out!!! Thank heavens. Please!! You need to help us." Terra said as he looked at Long Chen with a pleading expression. "What actually happened? All I heard is that tribe leader Tensha went to war with the army of the Elphia Tribe." Long Chen asked, surprised before promising anything. "The monster tribe has again waged a war. They attacked the Banshee tribe. All other tribes have gone there to take a stand against the monster tribe, but the chances of us being victorious is really low." Xia said with a sad expression as she clenched her hands tightly. "So the army of Elphia is there as well? Fighting with everyone?" Long Chen inquired with a serious expression. "Yes, the battle of this time is really important, as the freedom of every tribe depends on it. My father, uncle Tensha, and most of our warriors went there to take part in this war to protect our freedom," Xia said as worry could be seen on her face. "I know you won¡¯t be affected by the oue of this battle as you are so strong, but I beg you. Please save everyone." Terra said in a pleading tone. Long Chen fell into deep thought as he heard the both of them. -------------- Back at the Banshee tribe, the war was raging on. Destruction and blood could be seen everywhere on the battlefield with hundreds of Warriors from the other tribes and hundreds of monsters being killed every moment. Fire and explosion could be seen at every corner of the battlefield. Monster Emperor Taras and Monster Emperor Shentia stood at the other corner of the battlefield watching the war with great interest. ¡¯That human still hasn¡¯te out. As expected, he is scared since he knows he is about to die. Let¡¯s go inside the Banshee tribe and find him ourselves," Monster Emperor Taras said to Monster Emperor Shentia. "You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry, let¡¯s stay here and enjoy the little ones ughter everyone. We can go inside with everyone and watch that humans be killed in front of all our tribesmen. He can¡¯t run either way." Monster Emperor Shentia casuallymented as he watched the war. "Aren¡¯t you forgetting that the human was our main Target, not these little insects?" Monster Emperor Taras said with an annoyed expression. "Ohe on, since the human is in hiding and isn¡¯t here taking part in this war, it proves that he is scared and weak. We don¡¯t have to hurry so much. Let¡¯s give the little ones the time to win the war and kill that human themselves. The history glorified Tian Shen a lot, he killed so many monster Emperors of our tribe, and with such ease. It would be interesting to see his descendant be killed, not by a monster Emperor, but just by our monster king." Monster Emperor Shentia replied with augh. "I like that. We will wait then," Monster Emperor Taras said as he changed his focus from Monster Emperor Shentia to the battlefield. On the other side of the field, Tribe leader B was fighting a fierce battle with the Bear king. "Hahaha, it¡¯s getting fun. You¡¯re like an unkible insect. Always surviving," Bear kingughed as he kept attacking B who kept dodging. Although B was able to survive until now, he was heavily wounded and burned at a lot of ces. But the Bear king wasn¡¯tpletely safe either. He had wounds everywhere on his body as he barely dodged the arrow whenever Tribe leader B had an opportunity to attack but it could be seen that his condition was definitely better than tribe leader B. "I¡¯m enjoying this fight so much that I don¡¯t even want to use my secondw to crush you straight away. Also, you¡¯re not giving me the opportunity to use that either, you¡¯re smart. Always keeping a safe distance." Bear kingmented with augh. "What can I say, the habit of an archer I guess." Tribe leader B replied as he kept trying to find opportunities to attack. "I want to enjoy it more but I need to get to my wife Mia before Old Bull gets a chance to steal her from me. I will finish it now." Bear king said as he blurred. His speed was suddenly many times faster than before, so much so that his speed was catching up to B who was using thew of wind. "Are you using thew of strength on your body?" B couldn¡¯t help butment. He had an arrow ready on his bow as he kept trying to create distance between him and the bear king. "Not just thew of strength." Bear king smiled. "What the..." Tribe leader B sensed something as he looked back. He saw a bear madepletely of fire attacking towards his direction. B changed his direction and barely dodged the attack but his expressions changed as he saw the Bear king¡¯s fisting towards him. Tribe leader B released the arrow from his bow and propelled himself backward with the help of wind but the fist struck him making him fly far away. He crashed on the ground far from the bear king. His arrows prated the bear king¡¯s shoulder who couldn¡¯t help but give a painful grunt. He stared in the direction B crashed at and started walking towards him. B tried getting out of the crater his fall created as he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He could feel many of his bones being broken but his eyes were still full of fighting spirit. At another part of the battlefield, Tribe leader of Mn tribe, also known as the earthen tribe, Mazumas was fighting against Bull king who kept crushing every defense or offense Mazumas tried. All of Mazumas¡¯ attacks were easily being broken by Bull king who utilized thew of fire andw of strength at the same time. Although Mazumas was able to protect himself against the attacks using thew of fire, thew of strength was what gave him real trouble. Mazumas¡¯ long-distance attacks weren¡¯t working as the bull king broke his attacks utilizingw of Earth with hisw of strength, and as for was close-range fight, he was at an even bigger disadvantage. The distance between him and the bear king kept decreasing as he noticed the bear king¡¯s speed had a sharp increase. Before he knew it, the bear king held him by his throat and picked him up from the ground. He felt difficult to breathe and tried attacking the bull king with all four of his hands but the bull king simply crushed him on the ground. Mazumas¡¯ coughed out a mouthful of blood as his face turned pale. Even some of the shells on his skin were broken. Chapter 91 - 91: Youre Finally Here

Chapter 91 - 91: You''re Finally Here

In a ce filled with mist, where the ground was covered with blood. Battle of fire and ice was taking ce for a long time. Large monsters were fighting small warriors. Therge number of monsters was giving their side a slight edge over the well-trained warriors of the Banshee tribe. Martial skills were being used left and right. While the monsters were filled with bloodlust, the Banshee warriors were filled with determination to protect theirnd and their home. Every one of them is fighting for a reason, for their tribe, to protect their family... to protect theirnd. The Battle raged on as hundreds of lives kept perishing on this bloody day. At some distance from the battle, a different type of battle was taking ce. A battle between the Queen of Banshee tribe and the monster king of the monster tribe. After a long battle, it seemed like the Queen was giving a fair fight to the monster King, notcking one bit. ¡¯I don¡¯t know how long this can go on, only one monster King is so strong, and the skeleton king hadn¡¯t even joined the fight. I can¡¯t even use Ice prison to kill the tiger king, as I¡¯ll turn useless in this war from the bacsh of using Ice prison. The Elphia tribe still isn¡¯t here with that human to help us. Is this going to be the fall of my empire? The fall of our thousands of years of heritage?¡¯ The Queen thought in her mind as she kept attacking Tiger King. "Old Tiger, I never thought you¡¯d take so long to take care of a little girl. Looks like you¡¯ve grown weak in your old age." Skeleton kingughed by the side. "She¡¯s the strongest of our opponents, wouldn¡¯t it be bad if I ended this fight too soon without having proper fun." Tiger King replied in a calm manner. "If you don¡¯t take care of her soon, I will have to join in on the fun. Don¡¯t forget Monster Emperors are watching. I don¡¯t want this battle tost for long." Skeleton king said, staring at the tiger king. "Alright, alright... I¡¯ll end it. You¡¯re such a pain, Skull." Tiger king said in an annoyed expression. "Three suns of zing destruction!" Tiger king roared as the sky above him turned ming red. A huge wave of fire appeared above his head, which startedpressing. Soon a Sun made of fire appeared above him, then a second and a third. All rotating above him likes around the sun. "Looks like you are finally getting serious." Skeleton kingughed as he saw tiger King use his martial skill. "It... Looks like I have no choice. It¡¯s the end either way, so I¡¯m going to take him down as well." Queen Mia let out as she gazed at these three suns. "Ice Prison!" Queen Mia¡¯s eyes turned white as she muttered lightly. Four huge walls appeared around the tiger king, rising up so high that they even covered the three suns orbiting above the tiger king. The opening at the top was closed as well as a thick ice b formed on the top of the walls forming something like a room, albeit a deadly one thatpletely engulfed Tiger king. The four walls started closing in on him, slowly but surely. Queen Mia felt like she lost all her strength as she used Ice prison. Weakness engulfed her and she knew the fight was over for her as she couldn¡¯t use any other Martial skills. Skeleton king¡¯s expressions changed as he saw the ice prison engulf the tiger king. "Inferno! "He made a slight gesture and a small fire appeared on the ground. This fire kept erging and changing shape until it finally took the form of a giant skeleton over three meters tall. This giant skeleton had a hammer made of fire in his hand as he started moving towards thepressing Ice prison. "You think you can stop me with this little prison of yours? I have heard that the ice prison of Banshee Queen is so strong that a single monster king can¡¯t break them. Let¡¯s see if there¡¯s a truth to it." Tiger king said fiercely as he made a gesture. One of the suns orbiting above him moved forward and crashed on the front wall. Arge impact took ce which shook the whole Ice prison but Tiger king noticed that the wall was still standing strong without a single sign of damage. "It is really strong. But I¡¯m not weak either!!" The tiger king roared in anger. The remaining two suns orbiting about him moved towards each other as theybined. Their size increased by fifty percent and their mes turned even darker in color, looking even more threatening. Tiger king made another gesture as this sun of fire started moving towards the front wall as well. The ming Skeleton made by Skeleton king waved hisrge fiery hammer as he attacked towards the wall of ice prison. Strangely enough, thisrge fiery hammer and Tiger king¡¯s Burning sun attacked the same spot, but on the opposite sides of the wall. The wall of ice prison broke apart as it wasn¡¯t able to handle the full strength attacks of two monster kings at the same time, giving the tiger king the path to freedom. Queen Mia Coughed a mouthful of blood as her ice prison was broken. She dropped to her knees with a pale face. Tiger king came out and saw the ming Skeleton disappearing with hisrge hammer. "I never asked for your help! I could have handled it myself" Tiger king said in a grumpy voice. "Sure sure... I just got worried since you were taking so long, but you were probably just having fun inside watching the walls close in." Skeleton King said with augh. "Hmph!" Tiger king snorted and started walking towards Queen Mia. "I enjoyed our fight, but it¡¯s already over. But as I said, I won¡¯t kill you, I¡¯ll just tie you up and give you to old bear and old bull to be shared." Tiger king said with a slight smile. Queen Mia gazed over the whole battleground and saw most of the tribe leaders defeated. Mazumas was lying on the ground inside a crater as Bull king stood near him with a casual expression. On the other hand, Tribe leader B was bleeding all over as Bear king kept brutally attacking him even when B was defeated. The same scenery could be seen everywhere on the battlefield. ¡¯It¡¯s over. We are defeated. Even though they didn¡¯te to help us, I hope the Elphia tribe will survive, and with the help of that human achieve victory when monsters attack them. Only then can the young ones I sent to the Elphia tribe have a chance at survival and a safe life. I pray that they stay safe and continue our legacy in the future.¡¯ Queen Mia thought as a little tear fell from her eyes. As the Tiger king was walking towards Queen Mia, he suddenly stopped as his expressions altered. "Looks like you¡¯re finally here," Skeleton king saidughing as he noticed something. ---------- Chapter 92 - 92: Far Worse Than A Monster

Chapter 92 - 92: Far Worse Than A Monster

As the Tiger King was walking towards Queen Mia, he suddenly stopped as his expression changed. "Looks like you¡¯re finally here," Skeleton King said whileughing. A wall made of nts appeared between them and Queen Mia, obstructing their view. "Why wouldn¡¯t we be here? Since everyone else is here, how can we stay behind? Our warriors are not cowards." A voice filled with determination could be heard while arge army led by two people riding Elphian horses could be seen walking from the right side of the battlefield. All other monster kings turned their gaze towards them, including Bull King and Bear King who were about to deal a killing blow to Mazumas and B but stopped. "So they are here as well. Saves us the trouble of going to find themter," Bull Kingughed. "Now only that human is the one missing," Bear King muttered as he gazed at the Elphian army. "Huh, interesting. They are using distraction to achieve their goal and the little ones are falling for it." Monster Emperor Shentiamented with an amused expression. "Exactly, these guys need to learn a lot. Never take your eyes off your opponents. But let them learn this lesson themselves and don¡¯t inform them." Monster Emperor Taras said slightly. Unbeknownst to the monster kings, as their focus was on the Elphia tribe, a little nt grew near most of them that quickly grew in size and swallowed other tribe leaders who were lying half-dead after the fight. But once the monster kings noticed this, it was toote as the nt had already entered the ground. Soon those nts grew again, but this time near Queen Mia who was kneeling on the opposite side of the wall made of nts. All the tribe leaders were thrown out of these nts, heavily injured, near Queen Mia. The Elphia army soon joined the Banshee army as the Banshee army regrouped. "I never thought I would see Queen Mia on her knees in front of the enemy." Tribe leader Tenshamented as he stood near her. "I see that you¡¯re punctual as usual, Tensha," Queen Mia said sarcastically. "Of course, a gentleman always arrives on time. Here... Get up!" Tenshaughed as he gave a helping hand. Tensha reached his hand out towards the queen, hoping for her to grab his hand and get up, but the queen just stared at him with a nk expression. Since her body was still covered in a robe and Tensha didn¡¯t know about her hands, he did this gesture unknowingly. Tensha awkwardly retracted his hand, thinking she didn¡¯t want to hold his hands. Queen Mia stood up by herself with great difficulty, even in such a weakened state. She looked around as if trying to find a person. "That human isn¡¯t here? Why are you the only ones here?" Queen Mia asked with a strange expression. "Ah. Master Chen was busy in cultivation and we couldn¡¯t contact him. Since wecked the time, we came here without him. We left people there to inform him about this cmity as soon as hees out so he¡¯ll help us." Tensha exined with an awkward smile. "I appreciate your gesture toe help us, but are you here to increase the dead count? Most of the war is lost, all the monster kings are standing tall with only light wounds while the monster Emperors didn¡¯t even take part in this war, whereas, on our side, most of the tribe leaders are either easily defeated or seriously injured. You should¡¯ve just stayed there and survived. At least the monsters wouldn¡¯t get the satisfaction of killing all the tribes." Queen Mia said with a downcast expression. "I... Apologize?" Tribe leader Tensha didn¡¯t know what to say as he replied awkwardly in a confused tone. Xu hit Tensha¡¯s back with his elbow as he stared at him with a strict expression, as if reminding Tensha to act with the dignity of a tribe leader. "Without him, there¡¯s no hope for us to win, or even survive." Queen Miamented. "Since you¡¯re here, now all the dishes are served on the table for us to enjoy. Only the dessert is missing... That human kid." Bear Kingughed as he joined the Tiger King and Skeleton King. "Yeah, howe he still hasn¡¯te out? Is he so scared that he¡¯s still hiding inside, watching all of you facing death alone? No worries, we¡¯ll let him enjoy your death and when all of you die, he can watch his own death." Tiger King said with a slight smile. "What are you talking about? That human is not here." Queen Mia said to Tiger King. "Do you think you could fool us so easily? We have specific information that the human was staying in your tribe!!" Skeleton King said in his heavy voice. "He was here but he left not long ago. Since you have the information of him staying here, howe you don¡¯t know of him leaving?" Queen Mia said in a mocking tone to Tiger King. "If he was here, do you think you¡¯d still be standing there with your head intact?" Queen Mia said to Tiger King with a fierce expression. Hearing her words, every monster king¡¯s expression changed and even the monster Emperors couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. "Come to think of it, I haven¡¯t seen my monster general who was staying here to keep an eye on the human!!" Tiger King couldn¡¯t help but let out as every monster king heard him. He looked around extensively, trying to find someone. "Baekk!!! " He roared loudly, but no response came from anywhere on the battleground. "If he¡¯s not here, there¡¯s only one exnation. He was killed." Tiger king said with a grim expression. "Queen Mia, you killed our monster general to help the human escape!! You deserve death!!" Skeleton king said with anger clearly written on his face. "Do you think I need to help him to kill a puny monster general?" The Queenughed loudly as everyone stared at her. "Aren¡¯t you curious why we didn¡¯t use our barrier to dy you?" The Queen asked with an amused expression on her face. "Why?" Bear king couldn¡¯t help but ask. "It was broken by someone! Can you guess who could¡¯ve done it?" Queen Mia asked with an interested expression. All the monster kings looked at Monster Emperors, who in turn looked at each other. Both shook their heads to each other as if saying they weren¡¯t there one who did it. "Don¡¯t look at each other, it wasn¡¯t a monster... But someone far worse than a monster," Queen Mia said as she remembered the worst moment of her life. . Chapter 93 - 93: Law Of Wood

Chapter 93 - 93: Law Of Wood

"Don¡¯t look at each other, it wasn¡¯t a monster... But it was far worse than a monster." Queen Mia said as she remembered the worst moment of her life. "...That human?" Monster Emperor Taras let out softly in a questioning tone. "As always, monster emperors are smarter than the monster kings," Queen Mia acknowledged with a smile shocking everyone other than Tensha who already knew about it. "I don¡¯t believe you!!! You¡¯re obviously lying to try and scare us so that we will go back in fear of that human!! But it won¡¯t work!!" Bull King said in a disbelieving tone. "Oh, you think I¡¯m lying?" Queen Mia gave a sad smile as she said that. "Aia, can you take this robe off me?" Queen Mia said as a little girl walked towards her. Everyone watched intensely as Aia took Queen Mia¡¯s robe off. As the robe was opened, everyone could see her missing hands. She was just standing there with a mncholic air around her as everyone stared at her. "This... This..." Tensha stuttered as he saw it. Even he didn¡¯t know of this happening. He just kept staring at Queen Mia with his mouth wide open. "H... How ..." Even heavily injured Mazumas and B were shocked as they found out about this. "You think I would cut off my own hands for this lie? Are you really that stupid?" Queen Mia said as she startedughing like crazy. "What do you mean? What does it have to do with the stories you made up about that human?" Bear King asked. Although he was shocked seeing Queen Mia like this, he couldn¡¯t understand what it had to do with that human. "I clearly didn¡¯t cut my hands off myself, neither did the monsters. And none of the other tribe leaders have the strength to. Who do you think this did to me? Take a guess. I want to see how smart the monsters actually are." Queen Mia said sarcastically. "The..the human?" Tiger King said in a serious voice. "Oh, I thought you¡¯d take longer. Looks like monster kings aren¡¯t as stupid as I thought." Queen Mia said with a slight smile. "She¡¯s obviously lying!! Why would the human do it? Tian Shen had a good rtionship with all the tribes, this human being is his descendant. He wouldn¡¯t cut off her hands. She¡¯s clearly lying!! It¡¯s an borate n to make us believe the strength of that human and retreat in fear!! She knew she couldn¡¯t defeat us even after getting help from every tribe so she nned everything. She even had her own hands cut off when she found out that we wereing!! What an evil scheme!!" Bear King said proudly as if he uncovered a big scheme. Most monster kings couldn¡¯t help but think that his words made sense. Even the monster emperors fell in deep thought hearing this. "Enough time-wasting! We¡¯ll think about everything after killing you." Bull King said seriously as he stopped thinking. "Can you fight?" Tensha asked every tribe leader there, most of whom stood up bravely ready to enter anotherbat while some of them stayed there with serious injuries. "I can¡¯t fight physically as most of my bones are broken but I can use my Law of Wind to help." leader of the Barong tribe, B said with a face full of determination. "I¡¯m the same, I can¡¯t even stand up, but I¡¯m ready to help in other ways." The leader of the Mn tribe, Mazumas replied with a downcast expression. "I am facing the bacsh and I can¡¯t use any attacks since my Ice Prison was broken. I¡¯m a dead burden for everyone as I can¡¯t even fight physically," Queen Mia told Tensha with a sad look on her face. "So we have ten monster kings against the bunch of us. Our odds are looking really good aren¡¯t they?" Tensha joked as he looked at everyone ready to fight. "This is the final battle. The battle for survival and the battle of existence! Brave warriors! Think of your family! Think of your friends! Think of those who stayed back!! To protect them all!! We must fight!! We must fight to our death until either we or the enemy are the only ones left standing!! I¡¯m ready to put my heart and soul into this battle till the moment I die!! Will you all do the same?" Tensha roared loudly as his voice echoed in the entire battlefield. "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Every warrior present there started roaring loudly as they were filled with fighting spirit. No matter which tribe the warrior belonged to, Mn, Barong, Elphia, Banshee, every warrior joined in. "Using the Law of Wood to increase their morale... Impressive trick!" Monster Emperor Shentiamented from the sidelines as he saw nts appear throughout the battlefield. As they started spreading a gentle smell in the atmosphere increasing the morale of their opponents "Of course. Although the Law of Wood isn¡¯t known for its strength, it¡¯s mostly known for its versatility. This little guy there is using thisw really well." Monster Emperor Taras said to monster Emperor Shentia. "Attack!!" Tensha roared as his army started attacking the monsters using the Law of Wood. Although their attacks were weak in front of the Law of Fire, through their good utilization, they were able to give a proper fight to the monsters. All other tribe leaders did the same and ordered their army to battle, which they did with great spirit. Monster army and the coalition army had finally started fighting fiercely. Although the monsters still held the advantage, because of the addition of the Elphia army, this advantage was reduced by arge amount. "What do you say we get involved as well? It¡¯s boring watching them fight." Tiger King said fiercely as he gazed at Tensha. "Why don¡¯t you fight me then?" Challenged Tensha. "Xu, you help Mazumas and B take care of those two," Tensha said as he pointed towards Skeleton King and Bull King. Tensha soon informed the people of the fighting n as everyone took to their opponents while Tensha started fighting against Tiger King. nts kept appearing trying to attack Tiger King, but Tiger King kept burning those nts with his fiery mes. "Earth Breaking Fist!" Tensha roared as he threw a punch out. Tiger King threw a punch out as well, but just before impact many vines appeared and grabbed Tiger King¡¯s hands and changing its momentum in a different direction but just a slight variation. This small disturbance was enough to have arge impact on the battle¡¯s oue as Tiger King¡¯s punch missed while Tensha¡¯s punch struck Tiger King¡¯s head making him fly far away and crash on the ground. Tiger King soon got up with his face covered in dust as he coughed out a mouthful of dust. Tiger King stared at Tensha with great anger. Chapter 94 - 94: Mysterious Killing Intent

Chapter 94 - 94: Mysterious Killing Intent

Tiger king soon stood up with his face covered in dust as he coughed out a mouthful of dust. Tiger king stared at Tensha with great anger. "You are going to die!!!" Tiger King roared in resentment as he rushed towards Tensha and punched out. Tensha again punched back. Just like before, vines appeared at thest moment, trying to change the trajectory of the tiger king¡¯s punch. "Won¡¯t work, twice!" Tiger king said with a straight face as mes appeared around his fist. As the vines grabbed his hand trying to change his trajectory, but they weren¡¯t able to do anything as they were immediately torn apart as Tiger king had used thew of strength in this punch as well. The remnants of the vines holding his hand were burned to ashes. Tiger king¡¯s fist met Tensha¡¯s fist, but only after a momentary contact, Tensha was sent flying away like a broken kite falling on the ground and continued to slide for quite some time before actually stopping. Tensha¡¯s clothes were torn apart and blood could be seening out from the wounds on his back. "As expected of a monster king. Your strength is top grade," Tensha said with a painful smile as he stood up, trying to act brave. "You should be happy that you get to die by the hands of a monster king like me. You must have done some good things in your past life to have such good fortune," Tiger king said as he stared at Tensha. "Yes, I did many good things in past lives, but it¡¯s this life I did many wrong things in. I should never have slept with your mother, I never knew she¡¯d get pregnant so easily giving birth to something like you." Tensha replied mockingly. "HOW DARE YOU TALK BAD ABOUT MY DEAR MOTHER!? YOU ARE LOOKING TO DIEEEEE!!!" Tiger king roared as anger covered his face. "Demon of ming hell!!" The tiger king made a fist and punched out. But this time not towards Tensha, he punched at the ground. As soon as his fist touched the ground, arge crater appeared as a few cracks started developing in the nearby area. Heavy mes came out from the cracks, these cracks kept widening releasing even more fire. All this fire was collected in front of the tiger king, which started taking the shape of a demonic tiger. It looked like a ming tiger but two demonic horns could be seening out from its head. The two ming tails behind him made it look even more mysterious. It stared at Tensha as tworge fangs could be seen protruding from its mouth. "He finally used it, his strongest skill. I guess that guy is already dead now and here I was hoping to get an opportunity to fight him." Skeleton king said as he looked disappointed. "Go and have a fill to your heart¡¯s content!" Tiger kind said with a brutal smile as he stared at Tensha with deep anger. ¡¯Oh, f ***. Looks like I screwed up, I went too far and made him even angrier.¡¯ Tensha thought as he stood at his ground bravely. The ming tiger roared as he jumped high in the sky In the direction of Tensha. "Guardian of the forest!!" Tensha muttered as he made a few gestures with his hands. His eyes could be seen turning green for a slight moment. Arge tree suddenly grew up on the battlefield from nowhere between the ming tiger and Tensha. It kept growing and erging. A few branches protruded out of it and took the shape of two hands. All of it happened in a short moment. On the previouslypletely empty space, now stood a tall humanoid looking tree. As the ming Tiger reached near the tree, it instantly swung one of its paws. The tiger was pushed back as itnded on the ground, whereas a fire started burning in the hand of the tree that touched the tiger. The tree immediately tore off that hand with its other hand, before the fire reached its other portions. A burning piece of wood fell on the ground, which soon turned to ash. A new arm grew in its ce, looking exactly like before. "You think that little puppet of yours can protect you?" Tiger king snorted. The ming tiger kept attacking while therge tree kept trying to protect its master. However, it didn¡¯t take the ming tiger long to prevail and exterminate the giant tree. Which burned down to its roots leaving nothing behind, but after this battle, the mes of the tiger dimmed slightly. The tiger rapidly advanced towards Tensha and swung its ws towards Tribe leader Tensha¡¯s chest. "Nature barrier!" Tensha said, as a light green shield appeared in front of him. As the tiger¡¯s w touched the shield, his mes dimmed even further. The shield was broken aftersting for a moment. Although Tensha retreated backward as the shield was being, the ws still grazed him. w marks could be seen on his chest as he crashed on the ground. Blood started following from his chest. The mes of the tiger dimmed so much, it could be seen that it won¡¯t be able to exist for long before disappearingpletely. Still, this ming tiger jumped at Tensha trying to bite his head off before disappearing. Many new vines appeared grabbing the ming tiger in its ce, but in a short moment, it soon burned to ashes. But this short moment was enough for Tensha as the tiger¡¯s mes dimmed even further before itpletely disappeared. "Is that the dignity of a tribe leader of Elphia? Comfortably lying on the ground in the middle of a war?" Came a voice from nearby. Tensha looked at the person and smiled slightly. He tried getting up but the pain he was feeling could be seen in his eyes. "You saved me old Xu," Tensha said, looking towards Xu . "Of course I would save you. No matter how bad, you are still our tribe leader" Deputy leader Xu said in a mocking tone. Xu walked towards Tensha to give him a helping hand, but his eyes opened wide as a hand prated his chest from behind. "Aren¡¯t you forgetting someone, little insect? How dare you interrupt my fight! "Tiger king said in a brutal voice as he took his hand out from Xu¡¯s chest, leaving a big hole behind. "Xu!!!" Tensha screamed as he saw all this happen. Xu fell to the ground with his eyes still open. "T...take Ca..." He looked at Tensha and gave a slightly painful smile as he tried saying something but the light in his eyes disappeared before he couldplete his words as he died. "Don¡¯t worry my friend, I¡¯ll take care of your daughter like she¡¯s my own daughter." Tensha muttered to himself as he stared at Xu lying on the ground, lifeless. "Hah, now no one will interfere in our fight. If I don¡¯t create an example out of someone, no one will take me seriously," Tiger kingughed as he said. "Oh, I apologize for separating you two. You can go to meet him in the afterlife." Tiger kingughed as he walked towards Tensha who kept gazing at Xu. "It¡¯s so easy that it¡¯s getting boring." Bull king said as he thrashed Mazumas to the ground. The situation reverted to the way it was before. Every tribe leader lying on the ground bleeding all over while monster kings stood tall. "Enough ying around! You should kill your enemies fast?" Monster Emperor Taras said from the sidelines. All monster kings heard his words loud and clear. "Exactly. Time to finish it." The Monster kings said as they decided to give the decisive blow to every tribe leader except Queen Mia who was left alone for the moment. Before they could deal the killing blow, they stopped Midway as they looked upwards. Even monster Emperors looked upwards feeling shocked. A wave of mysterious killing intent appeared and spread in the atmosphere. Chapter 95 - 95: You Will All Die For Your Sin

Chapter 95 - 95: You Will All Die For Your Sin

All the monster kings stopped where they stood as they looked upwards. Even the monster Emperors couldn¡¯t help but look upwards as a shocked look appeared on their faces. A wave of killing intent spread across the atmosphere. Every person started looking upwards including the heavily wounded tribe leaders and Queen Mia. Even Tensha stopped for a moment as he changed his focus from Xu to what was above him. "Such fierce killing intent!! How strong," Tensha couldn¡¯t help but mutter as he felt the killing intent. "This killing intent!" Queen Mia murmured to herself feeling like she has felt it before. Then her expression changed as she remembered where she had previously felt this killing intent. "What... what is that?" All of the monster kings stared at the thing above their heads trying to understand what was happening. "I¡¯ve never heard anything like this happening before. What is going on?" Monster Emperor Shentia cried out as he kept staring at it intently. "Such killing intenting out from it. It¡¯s so... strong." Monster Emperor Taras said without taking his eyes off the sky. A big spatial crack could be seen in the sky. The strong killing intent wasing out from it and slowly increasing. Soon two hands could be seen emerging from the spatial crack and grabbing onto both sides of the spatial cracks and forcing the gap to widen from the inside. Soon this spatial crack was over a meter wide. Someone stepped out from this spatial crack. It was a boy who looked to be around 12 years old having dark hair and beautiful golden eyes making him a beautiful sight to behold. Two wings could be seen on his back which helped him fly after he emerged from the spatial crack. His left wing being a pitch-ck while the right wing beingpletely golden which gave him both an almost demonic and angelic appearance at the same time. The killing intent in the atmosphere reached its peak as Long Chen emerged from the spatial crack. The spatial crack soon disappeared like it was never there as the space returned to normal. Long Chen was flying above everyone like a fierce god, looking down on mortals. ¡¯He... he¡¯s here,¡¯ Queen Mia thought as she subconsciously took a step backward, remembering the day she made the foolish mistake of fighting this demon. "Ma... Master Chen you¡¯re finally here," Tensha cried out as he watched Long Chen flying like an immortal king. He still had a tear in his eyes. Long Chen noticed Tensha and the tear in his eyes. He looked around and soon saw Xu lying behind the Tiger King without any life and arge hole in his chest. He looked at the Tiger King and noticed the still fresh blood in his hand. His anger increased as he disappeared from his spot. He soon appeared in front of Tiger King and before Tiger King could even understand anything, a hand prated his chest and ripped his heart out. Long Chen brutally crushed the Tiger King¡¯s heart. Thest thing that Tiger King saw before he fell to the ground lifeless was his own heart being crushed before his very eyes. "You made a big mistake by killing him." Long Chen muttered as he gazed at Tiger King¡¯s body lying on the ground. "I¡¯m sorry, I waste," He turned his attention back to Xu and said in a low voice filled with sadness. "You... You killed Tiger King!!" Bear King who was standing closest to Tiger King took a step back as soon as he saw Tiger King¡¯s body fall to the ground. Ignoring Bear King, Long Chen walked towards Tensha and gave him a hand, helping him to get up. After getting up, Tensha went towards Xu with shaking steps and fell to his knees right next to his body. "Old man Xu, you died because of me. You always said I need to be dignified as the leader of Elphia but you were the one who was the most dignified. How can I handle anything without you, my friend?" Tensha said in a shaky voice as tears filled his eyes. "I apologize for not being here on time." Long Chen said softly. "You don¡¯t have to feel bad Master Chen. It¡¯s not your fault. You were busy cultivating, how could you have known. I¡¯m sure you came here as soon as you found out. For that I¡¯m thankful to you." Tensha replied to Long Chen. Long Chen stopped looking at them as he turned back without saying anything. "You¡¯re finally here!! Since you¡¯re here, you will never go back." Monster Emperor Taras finally moved hisrge body from the spot where he was standing since the war started as he walked towards Long Chen with his heavy feet while having a sinister smile on his face. "I must say you surprised me. You killed a monster king so easily, which is no small feat. We underestimated you... a lot." Monster Emperor Taras continued saying as he walked, while Monster Emperor Shentia still didn¡¯t move as he was wondering what he should do. ¡¯That fierce killing intent, appearing from nowhere and killing a monster king so easily. Just looking at him is enough to give me chills, I¡¯m not even sure if I could defeat him in a fight. Did I actually take a wrong step in agreeing to Taras¡¯ n of revenge and going to war since the human was a kid instead of Bng¡¯s n to pull this human towards us and establish a friendship with him? What should I do now...? Old friend, I wish you were here right now,¡¯ Shentia thought as he kept gazing at Long Chen from far away. "The human tribe is really amazing, even a kid is strong enough to kill a monster king! Too bad there¡¯s a big difference between a monster king and a monster Emperor and you¡¯re just a kid. I¡¯m sure you used all your tricks to kill little tiger." Monster Emperor Taras said as he looked at Long Chen. Long Chen moved his lips as a softly spoken promise was made. Although it was said in a low voice, there was no one who didn¡¯t hear what he said. "You will all die for your sin." That was the only sentence that could be heard far and wide. It shocked everyone present there when Long Chen said it in his heavy voice. To many people, this scene looked like the King of Hell giving his judgment on sinners. Chapter 96 - 96: Can You Hurry

Chapter 96 - 96: Can You Hurry

"Aren¡¯t you getting a bit too overconfident, little guy? Now that you have killed a monster king, you dare have the courage to talk to a monster emperor like that? Let me tell you, you have yet to grasp the power difference between an emperor and a king." Monster Emperor Taras snorted as he saw Long Chen standing motionless before him, looking at him with disdain. "Oh, why don¡¯t you tell me the difference then?" Long Chen said in a dismissive tone. The man was brazen enough to look down on the Monster Emperor as if it was no less than insignificant. "You..." Monster Emperor Taras was filled with anger, a scary aura beginning to exude from his body. In the next moment, Taras used his aura on everyone on the field except his own monsters. Almost all of the creatures who were affected couldn¡¯t help but feel fear. The terror that they had sensed from the aura was a tad overbearing. Many of the warriors fell to their knees. Meanwhile, those who were able to keep standing had a difficult time of preventing themselves from falling. Even the tribe leaders were affected by the aura. Seeing the struggle of their enemies, the monsters began tough at the warriors who fell to their knees by simply taking the brunt of the Monster Emperor¡¯s aura. However, their celebration didn¡¯tst for long. As soon as their gazesnded on Long Chen, they shut their mouths. Long Chen merely stood there, glowering at Monster Emperor Taras with an amused smile on his face. Again, it was as if he was watching an entertainer performing a trifling act. "Are you done trying to show off?" Long Chen asked with a slight smile. "But even if you aren¡¯t, it is my time to show off now!" The moment that Long Chen was done speaking, he went on to release his aura. All of a sudden, the monsters seemed to have forgotten to breathe. No, it¡¯s more like, Long Chen deprived them of the air in their surroundings. Every single monster fell to their knees, feeling their heartbeats slow down at the same time. The tables were turned in that very second. It was the monsters¡¯ time to endure the terrifying aura of their opponent. The Monster Kings stood from afar watching their army fall. Strangely enough, they couldn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of aura. Unbeknownst to the kings, Long Chen didn¡¯t target them. Monster Emperor Taras merely watched the struggle of his minions, his face heating up from the anger that rose from the pit of its stomach. He wanted to scare Long Chen by using his aura but Long Chen wasn¡¯t affected in the least. Instead, the man used his move against him. He felt ashamed that Long Chen was able to make all his army drop to their knees with just his aura. "You¡¯re a good kid! Why don¡¯t you use that aura on me as well? I want to experience its strength as well!" Monster Emperor Taras said as he stared at Long Chen. He knew that Long Chen didn¡¯t use his aura on him since he wouldn¡¯t even feel the slightest bit of it. "I didn¡¯t use it on you and those little guys. You might be wondering for what reason, right? It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t want you and your people to be scared of facing me. I want to ughter you when you¡¯re at your best, not when you¡¯re scared." Long Chen replied to Taras, concurrently pointing his finger at the Monster Kings. "You bastard! After killing the Tiger King when he wasn¡¯t paying attention, you think you can kill us as well? You think we¡¯ll be scared of you?" The Bull King roared, unable to stop himself from being angered. ¡¯Hmmph, He is so deceitful! He must know that his little aura is only slightly strong and can¡¯t affect me and those little guys. To not get found out, he didn¡¯t use it on us and still refuses to use it on us.¡¯ Monster Emperor Taras said to himself. "Do you want to die or watch your army be ughtered first?" Long Chen said yfully. Once his attention shifted from Taras to the Bull King, his expression became serious. "You have a really big mouth, haven¡¯t you? You think you can kill everyone here, including me?" The Bull Kingughed, outraged all the while ring at Long Chen. "I can, but my time would be wasted on worthless creatures like." Long Chen replied casually as he looked at the Bull King. The man didn¡¯t want to wait for the Bull King¡¯s reply. Thus, for a second time, he scanned the entirety of the Monster Kings with his gaze before speaking up again. "Enough talking. I don¡¯t have much time to waste. I think I¡¯ll finish you guys first and then move on to the two big ones after." "You are all not worthy enough to confront ¡¯that¡¯ sword. I¡¯ll just use this one." Long Chen muttered as he held Mountain Destroyer in his hand. It was the same spirit grade weapon that he had received from the Long n. "I¡¯ll see how you kill me!! Give me my sword!" The Bull King roared. In an instant, two monsters, carrying a heavy sword in their hands conjointly, could be seen running towards their king. "Here, master!" One of the two monsters said as they gave this sword to Bull King. The sword appeared to be over one and a half meters tall and forty centimeters wide. It also had a thickness of approximately five centimeters. The Bull King picked the sword up effortlessly. He then held the sword with both of his hands. The monsters, who had carried the sword for the Bull King, were amazed when they saw their master picking the heavy sword up so easily. It was because they knew that it weighed roughly a thousand kilograms. It just showed how strong their master was. "Can you hurry up? I want to end you as soon as possible, since that guy might be waiting for you in hell. I don¡¯t want to keep him waiting for long." Long Chen said as he pointed at Tiger King¡¯s dead body. "You..." The Bull King felt like coughing up a mouthful of blood all the while he was listening to Long Chen. Fuming with anger, he started to run towards Long Chen. He used his Law of Strength at the start of his attack along with his sword. However, the sword didn¡¯t even make contact with Long Chen. It just swung down an empty space. The Bull King realized that Long Chen had slightly moved and his sword only hit the man¡¯s after image. He immediately turned back thinking that Long Chen would appear behind him to retaliate. But there was no one behind him. He looked around the area, yet he couldn¡¯t see anyone. "Stop hiding you coward!" The Bull King roared in anger. Once more, he roamed his gaze in his surroundings and finally, he noticed that everyone else was looking at him from the ground. He went ahead and looked up, only to see a swording down at him. It prated his head at the very center. Just like that, he died without believing how easily he was killed. Long Chen was up in the air, looking like a demonic angel with his ck and golden wings. He then took his bloodied sword out from the Bull King¡¯s head. Following that, he diverted his attention to the appalled Monster Kings. After seeing theirrade die in an instant, the Skeleton King felt the most afraid for its life. Still, it wanted to instill in the minds of the other kings how powerful their enemy was. With that in mind, the Skeleton King shouted to make himself heard. "Everyone! He is a tricky one! We need to attack him together so that we don¡¯t fall for his tricks!!" Chapter 97 - 97:One More To Go

Chapter 97 - 97:One More To Go

"Everyone, listen! He is a tricky opponent! We need to strike him concurrently so that we don¡¯t fall for his tricks!" The Skeleton King¡¯s voice resounded loudly in the area, garnering the attention of the monster kings nearby. They all shouted in acknowledgment and assumed their own attacking stance shortly after. Soon, Long Chen was bombarded with the attacks of eight monster kings, four of whom chose to use their weapons in order to engage Long Chen in a physical fight. Meanwhile, the other half decided to use their Martial skills to attack Long Chen. The Skeleton King was part of thetter four. He had decided to use the same martial skill that he used to free Tiger king from the ice prison. "Inferno!" The Skeleton king roared. Right then, a huge wave of fire spread out on the ground before taking the shape of a three-meter tall skeleton. It was carrying arge hammer in its hand. With heavy steps, it began to make its way towards Long Chen. "Sword of judgment!" Another monster king hollered. Latterly, arge ming sword, having the length of over five meters, appeared above him. The other monster kings decided to utilize a simr nature of attack. Once they had called forth their abilities, a crow and an ax made of fire materialized in the air. On the other side of the battlefield, the monster kings, who opted for a physical fight like the Bear King, gave way to the attacks of theirrades. In a haste, they stepped aside in order for the attacks tond directly on Long Chen. They determined that it would be the best strategy, considering that they could finish off Long Chen once he had received damage. Regrettably for them, Long Chen wasn¡¯t the least tad intimidated. He just stood there with a slight smile on his countenance all the while watching the attacks en route him. First came the ming sword that was advancing rapidly towards him. But the instant that it was merely a few inches away from Long Chen, the sword stopped from moving. It appeared as if it was frozen, trapped by an invisible force in the air. All the monster kings who were watching with anticipated gazes were, beyond a shadow of doubt, stunned at what they had just witnessed. Every single one of them thought that, at the least, Long Chen would act to defend himself. Clearly, Long Chen didn¡¯t move an inch yet the ming sword couldn¡¯t even touch him, let alone inflict an injury on his unbothered body. "He¡¯s using some kind of barrier on himself." Monster Emperor Taras muttered in disbelief. "Hmph! Even the barrier of the Queen of the Banshee tribe was broken when two monster kings attacked together. I refused to believe that this barrier will be able to stop all four of our attacks." The Skeleton king said with confidence. He was on the edge of his seat, waiting for his Fiery Skeleton to take its turn in attacking Long Chen. The second attack to take a chance on damaging Long Chen was the crow made of zing mes. However, it arrived at the same fate that the ming sword had gotten itself into. It couldn¡¯t even quiver out of the situation. Long Chen stood there calmly, gazing at the battlefield with mirth in his eyes. All he could see were the shocked reactions of the audiences, and that included Queen Mia. ¡¯I thought that only his offensive power was strong since he was able to break the barrier protecting our Empire. However, his defense seems to be strong as well. I didn¡¯t know.¡¯ Queen Mia thought as narrowed her eyes on Long Chen. In less than no time, the Fiery Skeleton had reached Long Chen. Almost immediately, it attacked the man with its zing hammer. Unfortunately, it also became stuck in its position when it entered Long Chen¡¯s range. The fiery skeleton struggled to move the hammer, but it couldn¡¯t no matter how much it tried. The ax made of fire was immovable as well. The whole battlefield wentpletely silent. Everyone was staring at Long Chan, their mouths wide open out of astonishment. "He... He can take the attacks of four monster kings so easily. He made it look like he¡¯s ying with them," Mazumas muttered with shock written all over his face. The fire that created the skeleton, the axe, the sword, and the crow began to lose its lustre. No sooner than a minute did it totally disappear. The fire of the skeleton, ax, sword and the crow all started dimming before eventually disappearing. Carefree and unscathed, Long Chen merely watched as the attacks of the monster kings came to their pitiful end. "Oh by the way, since the four of you attacked me first, you¡¯ll be the ones dying first as well." Long Chen now decided to address the monster kings who had been his initial aggressor. Instead of the monster kings, a creature in the distance was the one to grab a retort at Long Chen. "Before that, you¡¯ll be the one dying!" Long Chen turned his head and saw a giant fist covered with mesing towards him. Without a second of hesitation, Long Chen moved from his spot in order to dodge the attack. "Well, aren¡¯t you an ugly looking Bear." Long Chen uttered mockingly. "Why are you running! Come face me!" The Bear King roared in anger as he looked at Long Chen with all the malice it could muster. "I¡¯m not running. I just don¡¯t want to kill you identally. I already promised that they¡¯ll be the ones dying first." Long Chen then pointed a finger towards the Skeleton King. Obviously enough, it incurred the fury of the monster kings. "You...! Just because you can counter our attacks, do you think you can kill all four of us?" One of the monster kings snorted in retaliation. Long Chen didn¡¯t want to bother himself by fighting the monster kings with words. A smirk soon appeared on his face, sending a chill down the spines of his opponents. In an instant, Long Chen vanished from his spot and reappeared in front of the monster king that snorted at him. The man held the king by his neck, two wings appearing on Long Chen¡¯s back simultaneously. He flew towards the sky with the monster king in his hand. Once he had reached the height of a hundred meters, he released the monster king from his grip. The king howled for his life as he felt his descent elerating by the second. While everyone had their gazes on the falling monster king, Long Chen disappeared from his spot. The moment that the monster king hit the ground, the sound of flesh colliding with a hard surface reverberate loudly in the area. Mixed in with the sound was someone¡¯s hampered screaming. They looked around only to search for the source, only to see two monster kings lying on the ground, though they were beheaded. Their heads could be seen near their bodies, their eyes still wide open. Of course, the perpetrator, Long Chen, was standing near one of the dead monster kings with a bloody sword in his hands. He slowly began walking towards the Skeleton king. Afraid for its life, the king attempted to retreat when he figured that he was the next target. "Three gone, one more to go." Long Chen muttered as he continued walking towards the Skeleton King. "What¡¯re you doing watching?! Help me!" The Skeleton king roared at the other monster. Freshlying out of his musing, the Bear King made a run for Long Chen with the rest of the monster kings in his tow. "Enough! I¡¯ve seen enough!" Someone abruptly screamed, "You¡¯ve already destroyed the reputation of us monsters! At this point, do you think you can defeat him?!" Chapter 98 - 98:Promises Are Made To Be Broken

Chapter 98 - 98:Promises Are Made To Be Broken

"Enough!! I¡¯ve seen enough!" Came a loud voice gaining everyone¡¯s attention. "You¡¯ve already destroyed the reputation of us monsters! Do you think you can defeat him?" Monster Emperor Taras couldn¡¯t help but say loudly as he saw the monster kings being killed one after another. "I promise we can defeat him!" Bear king said as he continued ahead without stopping. ¡¯I can¡¯t stop now! It¡¯s time for me to prove myself!!¡¯ Bear king thought as he continued ahead. Other monster kings stopped but after thinking for a moment, they also followed the bear king. "I told you that I¡¯ll get back to youter, but it looks like you¡¯re eager to die. Your time wille," Long Chen said as he watched the bear kinging towards him. ¡¯Since he made a statement that he¡¯ll kill the skeleton king first, He¡¯ll be his Target. I can attack him and kill him easily.¡¯ Bear king thought as he continued advancing. "I¡¯ll see if your strength is stronger or myw of strength!!" Bear king, full of fighting intention, still continued running towards Long Chen as he punched out. But Long Chen instead of dodging his attack and attacking the skeleton king like the bear king thought he would, stood there as he gripped his sword tightly. As the Bear king reached near Long Chen, not seeing him move, the bear king was confused but didn¡¯t stop as he attacked towards Long Chen¡¯s head. As Bear king¡¯s attack neared Long Chen, Long Chen did a footwork as he slightly dodged to the side. He saw the bear king¡¯s fist pass by from the sidelines. Time seemed to have stopped as he moved his sword and shed twice. "Ahhhhhhhh" A loud pained roar echoed out in the battlefield, which everyone heard. Bear king¡¯s hands fell to the ground, detached from his body as his body continued ahead because of the momentum. Bear king soon stopped as he dropped to his knees and roared in pain. "Brutal as always," Queen Mia muttered as she saw Long Chen cutting the bear king¡¯s hands. She couldn¡¯t help but look downwards as her expressions became downcast/ Long Chen walked towards the bear king while the bear king tried controlling his screams of agony. "You Lied!!! You said you¡¯ll kill those four first!!! You¡¯re Unjust!! What type of person are you that you don¡¯t even keep your words!!" Bear king roared like crazy. "I never promised anything and even if I did, Haven¡¯t you heard that promises are made to be broken?" Were thest words bear king heard as he saw the world rotating, the sky changing to the ground while the ground became the sky. He could see Long Chen holding a sword who turned upside down as well, soon the ground hit his head. His vision blurred as he could only see Long Chen¡¯s legs. His vision darkened as he died. "This... this," Skeleton king stuttered as he lost even the little bit of confidence he had retained as he saw Bear king being killed. Long Chen moved and immediately appeared near the skeleton king and punched out. Skeleton king who was thinking about a n to survive was shocked when he suddenly saw Long Chen disappear from his original spot and appear near him before he could even turn around, a fist stuck his head. As Long Chen¡¯s fist connected with the Skeleton king¡¯s skull, it was sted into smithereens which flew everywhere. The headless body of Skeleton king fell to the ground lifeless. "Hah, now I¡¯m free to handle you little guys," Long Chen turned around and looked at the remaining monster kings. "That¡¯s seven, three more left!" Long Chen walked away from the headless body of the bear king as he looked at the remaining three monster kings. The entire battlefield soon saw Long Chen ughter the remaining monster kings brutally before shifting his gaze to Monster Emperor Taras. "I¡¯m amazed that you didn¡¯t try to stop me when I killed that bear and the others," Long Chen said with a slight smile. "Why would I save them? Since they didn¡¯t hear my orders they deserved their deaths!! If you hadn¡¯t killed them, I personally would have," Monster Emperor Taras said softly. "You know, it¡¯s still not toote for you to kill them now," Long Chen said with a slight smile as he gazed at Monster Emperor Taras. "What do you mean? Aren¡¯t they already dead?" Monster Emperor Taras inquired with a confused look. "Nope, they¡¯re alive in the underworld now. I¡¯ll send you there as well. You can then personally kill them there. If you hurry, you can meet them and fulfill your wish sooner." Long Chen said seriously as if he was actually telling the truth. "You dare mock me. You¡¯re courting death!!" Monster Emperor Taras fumed in anger as he heard Long Chen¡¯s words. "You know it feels like I¡¯ve seen you somewhere. Looks like your species is going to be extinct in this world as well" Long Chen muttered as he stated at monster Emperor Taras which reminded him of the long-extinct dinosaurs on Earth. "You¡¯ll be the one going extinct!! Field of fire!!" Monster Emperor Taras roared as a ring of fire was formed around them preventing Long Chen from exiting. "Ahhh ... you remember I can fly right?" Long Chen asked as he saw the ring appear. "Of course I know, that¡¯s why I made this." Monster Emperor Taras smiled slightly as he replied "Fall of eternal destruction!" Monster Emperor Taras roared as the sky above then turned red. Many suns appeared above their head probably more than a hundred, all made of fire. They looked simr to the suns tiger king created to break Queen Mia¡¯s ice prison but their numbers were way more than the three tiger king had created. Also, they looked muchrger and much stronger as well. These suns covered theplete sky as they even spread a little outside the ring of fire "I should give you some credit. Looks like you nned everything. This ring to prevent me from exiting and those suns to prevent me from flying as well as your crush me. Don¡¯t you feel that you¡¯re not as stupid as you look," Long Chen said smiling as he looked at Monster Emperor Taras. "Of course, I don¡¯t want you to live a single day more in this world!! This will be the moment you will die." Monster Emperor Taras replied with a malicious grin. Monster Emperor Taras gazed at the sun with his red eyes as he gestured slightly. All the Suns started dropping towards Long Chen at rapid speed . Monster Emperor Taras turned to look back towards Long Chen but found the spot empty. Before he could do anything, all the Suns dropped on the empty spot, creating loud explosions and craters. The whole ground was filled with them, but the ground below monster Emperor Taras was safe and sound As monster Emperor Taras knew that Long Chen wasn¡¯t there, he looked around and saw something which made him cough a mouthful of blood due to anger. Chapter 99 - 99: Escaped

Chapter 99 - 99: Escaped

As monster Emperor Taras knew that Long Chen wasn¡¯t there, he looked around and saw something which made him cough a mouthful of blood due to anger. When he found that Long Chen had escaped his ring of fire, he thought that Long Chen would either try to attack him or run away in fear of him but he didn¡¯t expect what he saw. Monster Emperor Taras looked everywhere, only to find Long Chen doing something opposite his expectation. Long Chen was ughtering the monsters on the battlefield ignoring Monster Emperor Taras who roared in anger as he saw Long Chen have time to ughter little monsters in between the battle with him. He felt like Long Chen was making fun of him. "How dare you insult me!!" He roared at Long Chen who turned back with an amused expression as he continued ughtering monsters by hundreds every minute while staring at Monster Emperor Taras with a smile. "Oh, I was bored with your performance, so I decided to have my own fun. Although these guys aren¡¯t strong, watching your face turn red is pretty fun." Long Chenughed lightly as screams of monsters kept echoing on the battlefield. "Oh, by the way, what was that ring of fire? Was that really to stop me, or just a joke? It was funny if it was thetter," Long Chen said in a mocking tone. Monster Emperor Taras was filled with Shame as he turned crazy in anger and ran towards Long Chen, not caring about the monsters being crushed below him. "Hmm, I guess it¡¯s time to end it." Long Chen muttered as his expression suddenly turned serious as he got in an attacking stance with his sword. ¡¯Better finish it fast,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he kept the mountain destroyer back in his ring and brought out his king¡¯s sword. He held the king¡¯s sword in his hands as a fierce sword aura spread in the atmosphere. "Seven forms of saint sword: Fourth form- destion!" Long Chen let out loudly as he shed with his king¡¯s sword. An Arch of bright light could be seen, filled with terrifying power, which passed monster Emperor Taras as it continued ahead killing everyone who came in its path whether it be a monster or a tribe warrior before it disappeared in the horizon. "A..." Monster Emperor Taras stood there as his eyes were opened wide. He coughed out ck blood before his body split into two parts from the center, falling to the ground. Many couldn¡¯t help but vomit as they saw this gruesome scene. "Ahh... hope you can get yourst wish to kill them fulfilled in underworld," Long Chen said in a gentle tone as he turned back, shifting his attention from half split body of Taras. "There was one more wasn¡¯t there?" Long Chen looked around trying to find the monster Emperor he saw standing at the corner of the battlefield since the beginning, but he couldn¡¯t find him anywhere. "Where is he?" Long Chen looked at Queen Mia, who was standing there in a daze watching the dead monster Emperor Taras. She couldn¡¯t believe that one of the most terrifying existence of their world was killed so easily by Long Chen. She came out of daze as she heard Long Chen¡¯s voice before turning to him. "Where is that ugly monster who was standing there?" Long Chen asked as he pointed towards a specific direction. Queen Mia looked in that direction and was stunned to see that it was the spot where Monster Emperor Shentia was standing. She also started looking around but couldn¡¯t find him anywhere on the battlefield. "Ah... He might have ... escaped?" She replied in a doubtful tone as she herself couldn¡¯t believe that a monster Emperor would escape leaving his entire army behind. "It¡¯s fine, I want to see how he could escape," Long Chen muttered. "Where is the ce the monster tribe resides in?" Long Chen asked, looking at the Queen. "Ah... That way. There¡¯s arge forest after a few days of travel. It¡¯s the ce the monster tribe resides in." Queen Mia let out with a nk expression as she looked towards a specific direction. "Hah, arge forest. That makes it easier for me." Long Chen said in an unnatural tone. "Here, great master, take this. It¡¯s something we use to determine directions. You can go in the direction where the pointer with the square end points at and You¡¯ll reach the monster tribe." Tribe leader B said as he gave Long Chen an object that looked like apass. "Now that¡¯s something useful... You guys take care of those remnants of the monsters. I¡¯ll be right back in a short time," Long Chen muttered as he walked away. After looking around for a while, he soon found an Elphian horse on the battlefield but he gave up on his n to use that horse soon after as he thought that it would waste too much time, which he alreadycked in this world as he had already passed the trial. "I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to catch up to him with my demonic wings even if I take breaks in between because of my depleted qi. He couldn¡¯t have gone much farther than I¡¯m sure I saw him standing there not too long ago. Too bad I can only use ¡¯Spatial Travel¡¯ Only once in a day, that too to only the ces I have visited before and are within a hundred kilometers of range. I¡¯ll be sure to improve this ability in the future as it¡¯s really useful," Long Chen thought as he gazed towards his destination direction. "Heavenly Demon Wings!" He muttered as two beautiful wings appeared behind him as he flew up in the sky and immediately disappeared from everyone¡¯s view. "So fast! If he learned thew of wind, I can only imagine how fast he¡¯d be." Tribe leader B thought amazed as he saw Long Chen fly away. "Don¡¯t waste time! Kill all the monsters!!" Queen Mia ordered her warriors. "Let them know the result of initiating an unjust war on the world!!" Tribe leader of Barong tribe, B said loudly. "Wipe them all Out!!" Tribe leader Mazumas told the army of the Mn tribe. Simrly, every leader ordered their troops as the ughter began. Although the monster army was still slightly stronger than the coalition army since they didn¡¯t have the support of the monster king or monster Emperor whereas the enemies had the support of tribe leaders who were involving themselves in the fight. Soon the numbers of the monster army kept decreasing and decreasing. Thousands of monsters kept dying every minute. "Come on, don¡¯t hide. Let me finish it fast! I want to utilize the time I have left on this world doing cultivation, not ying hide and seek with you!" Long Chen let out as he flew at a really fast speed but he couldn¡¯t see Monster Emperor Shentia. Chapter 100 - 100: Thats Not For Me To Worry About

Chapter 100 - 100: That''s Not For Me To Worry About

"Come on, don¡¯t hide. Let me finish it fast! I want to utilize the time I have left on this world in cultivation, not in ying hide and seek with you!" Long Chen let out as he was flying at a really fast speed but he couldn¡¯t see monster Emperor Shentia. "Looks like I¡¯ll need to take a break soon. Long Chen muttered as he could feel that his qi was about to be depleted. He was just about to stop when he noticed someone at the far end of the horizon, running away with heavy steps. A smirk appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as he increased his speed. He was soon above his head but the person running didn¡¯t know. "You were right old friend Bng. We shouldn¡¯t have antagonized that human. We should have formed peace with the other tribes and that human. But instead, we chose to ignore you and choose the path of destruction. We screwed up my friend. We just might have begun the process of extinction of our tribe." Monster Emperor Shentia kept running as he muttered to himself. "That friend of yours sounds like a sensible person. I¡¯m amazed that your monster tribe has someone who¡¯s sensible." Came a voice from above. Monster Emperor Shentia stopped running as he had already guessed who it was. "As expected of a human. You¡¯ve already reached me. Are you going to kill me now?" Monster Emperor Shentia said without looking up as he stopped running. Long Chen came down from the air as his heavenly demon wings disappeared. He stood behind Monster Emperor Shentia. "No monster who took part in this war shall leave alive," Long Chen said in a heavy voice. "What about those monsters who didn¡¯t take part in this war?" Monster Emperor Shentia said without looking back. "Why didn¡¯t they join the war?" Long Chen asked "All of the monsters left behind are either kids or elderly." Monster Emperor Shentia said. "There is no monster king or monster Emperor there? Who¡¯s this Bng you were calling old friend," Long Chen asked, feeling interested. "He¡¯s the only monster Emperor still alive other than me. He was against this war and instead wanted peace, whereas Taras wanted revenge. In the end, I favored Taras¡¯ n, thus a war was dered." Monster Emperor Shentia exined. "Oh, since it was two against one and war was decided upon, why didn¡¯t he take part in the war? Did you feel like you two were enough so he stayed behind?" Long Chen inquired with a slight smile. "No, he was against the war and didn¡¯t want to take part in it, so he decided to stay behind to take care of the younger generation of monsters," Monster Emperor Shentia said in a deep voice. "Hah, you think I¡¯ll believe you that he doesn¡¯t want war? He won¡¯te for revenge as well?" Long Chen asked with a thoughtful expression. "He won¡¯t. He believed that revenge would cause destruction of the monster tribe, so he won¡¯t do it," Monster Emperor Shentia replied. "I have no reason to believe you. After I kill you, I¡¯ll go to your tribe to exterminate every monster, just like you dered this war to ughter everyone." Long Chen replied in his heavy voice. "You... Even if I die, I won¡¯t let you kill the innocent of my tribe." A strong fighting intent appeared in monster Emperor Shentia as he turned back instantly and punched out with his muscr hand. But strangely enough, he saw no one standing there as no one was behind him. His fist only hit the air. He turned back but before he could don¡¯t turn, a fistnded on his face making him fly far away. "You think that you can stop me?" Long Chen asked with a slight smile on his face. "Even if I can¡¯t stop you, I won¡¯t let you kill innocent people who had nothing to do with this war!" Monster Emperor Shentia roared. "Hell of Titan!!" He roared as his eyes turned zing red. The ground suddenly became a sea of fire. This fire was zing red in color. They were near the small stream, but the water kept evaporating rapidly. "That was a good one. If I didn¡¯t have wings, I would¡¯ve been in serious trouble." Long Chen smiled as he said, Monster Emperor Shentia gazed at Long Chen who was flying in the air with his heavenly demon wings. "We know that you¡¯re really strong. So why don¡¯t you face me like a man!! Why are you using your wings to dodge my attacks?" Monster Emperor Shentia said as he looked up to Long Chen. "Why would I? I¡¯m using my own strength against yours, Still, I¡¯lle down," Long Chen said with a slight smile as he got down to the ground in the middle of the zing sea of fire. A Strange phenomenon was seen as the mes which were in a few inches range on Long Chen¡¯s body kept being frozen in space, not harming him in the slightest. "You are using the same barrier you used to protect yourself against the monster king attacks!!" Monster Emperor Shentia couldn¡¯t help but say loudly. "Whatever I use, is my own choice. Anyway, since we¡¯re ying like men, why don¡¯t you take my attack without dodging as well?¡¯ Long Chenughed as he said. "Seven forms of saint sword- Second form: devastation!" Long Chen got in his attacking stance as he attacked with his King¡¯s sword towards Monster Emperor Shentia. "Internal Armour!" Monster Emperor Shentia said as zing armor appeared around his body, which soon turned to a steel-like structure. "Barrier!" Monster Emperor Shentia also used a barrier on his body to prevent Long Chen¡¯s attacks. The attacknded on the barrier, breaking it immediately and continued ahead. Monster Emperor Shentia, seeing his barrier broken, attacked work his sword as well, but his sword was broken as soon as it came in contact with Long Chen¡¯s attack. The barrier resisted for a moment beforepletely breaking, but this was enough to diminish the power of Long Chen¡¯s attack. The attack, although weakened in power, stillnded on Monster Emperor Shentia¡¯s chest, making him fall to the ground as a huge sword wound appeared in his chest. "It¡¯s time for you to die," Long Chen appeared near monster Emperor Shentia who was on the ground roaring in pain. "You... you can kill me as I¡¯ve made the mistake of not stopping this war but... But don¡¯t kill people in the monster forest. They weren¡¯t involved in this war, specially Bng who was against it" Monster Emperor Shentia said, controlling his pain. "You don¡¯t need to tell me what I should and shouldn¡¯t do. It¡¯s for me to decide. You can die for now." Long Chen said as he separated monster Emperor Shentia¡¯s head from his body with his sword. "Actually, you don¡¯t need to worry about it as I don¡¯t want to kill the ones not involved in it, more importantly, I don¡¯t have enough time to go find the monster tribe and exterminate them. I only have a few more days left so that I can stay in this ce. I want to utilize the cultivation advantage I have in this ce as much as possible while I¡¯m here." Long Chen muttered as he gazed at Monster Emperor Shentia¡¯s body. "That Bng, if what you said is true, does sound like a good choice that will bring your tribe towards a peaceful future, until a few more degenerates like you are born. But that¡¯s not for me to worry about." Long Chen said lightly as he started walking back. Chapter 101 - 101:I Just Want To Leave

Chapter 101 - 101:I Just Want To Leave

After a day of ruthless ughter, every monster on the battlefield was lying dead on the ground as their blood changed the color of the field.Red could be seen everywhere. Many people could be seen cheering as they celebrated surviving this disaster "Everyone! I have something to say" Queen Mia said loudly but since she wasn¡¯t able to use any Qi because of the bacsh, she couldn¡¯t use qi to increase the range of her voice.Her voice was only heard by a few nearby people, while most remained unaware "Everyone!!" Mazumas roared loudly gaining everyone¡¯s attention. " The Queen of banshee tribe wants to say something! But since she¡¯s suffering a bacsh, she can¡¯t get her voice to reach those standing farther. Since there are so many of you, even if all of youe closer, Many of you won¡¯t be able to hear her! So I¡¯ll be the one getting her words to you!!" Mazumas said loudly "Thank you Mazumas."The queen thanked " I don¡¯t want to take much of your time and just wanted to say a few words."The queen said which Mazumas repeated in his loud voice "First of all, I would like to thank you all for participating in this war and congratte you on winning this historical battle. Although we won this war, we have lost many of ourrades in the process. I hope everyone can properly bury them as we make this ce the graveyard of our bravest. " Queen Mia continued " Secondly, We will have a big celebration for winning this war after one month. we had all our citizens evacuated before the War, so the arrangements will take time. That¡¯s it"Queen Mia said as she finished her speech " Thank you Mazumas" Queen mia thanked Mazumas for helping her "You don¡¯t need to thank me for that! All of us have just survived this terrible war which taught us the strength of unity! We can¡¯t maintain that unity if we don¡¯t help each other out" Mazumas said to Queen Mia with a happy smile " Hmmph, where was your unity when you waged a war on us and almost ended our lineage?"Tribe leader of Barong tribe, B, snorted "Hmmph, who told your tribe member to insult my daughter!! And instead of giving that person to me to punish, you protected him!! Of Course, I¡¯ll punish you for that!"Mazumas said as he red at B with an angry expression " Of Course I¡¯ll protect my tribe member. Especially if he was used wrongly! " B said in a non-wavering tone " Are you calling my daughter a liar?" Mazumas said in a heavy voice as he stared at B " I..." B was about to reply when he was interrupted by the Queen *Both of you! It¡¯s not the time to fight!" Queen Mia interrupted them as she said "You are all injured. Come with me, I¡¯ll make arrangements for you all to rest in my pce " Queen Mia said with a slight smile to all the tribe leaders present " Aia! " Queen said as a girl came forward and put a robe on her. Everyone felt sad as they remembered that the queen had lost her hands, and the one who did it was their savior "Thanks. By the way, make proper arrangements for our guests to stay in the pce" The queen said as she continued ahead. " Yes, your highness. " Aia replied " Ahmm... Queen Mia, can you make proper arrangements for Xu¡¯s body to be brought to the Elphia tribe? I just want to leave with Xu and bury him on our own soil. I would really appreciate it if you arrange for a spacious carriage? I¡¯ll purchase that and send you the money after I¡¯m back at the tribe with Old Xu "Tensha said as he stood still "Ah, I¡¯ll get it ready. Also, you don¡¯t have to pay for anything, you came here to help us, that is already more than anything " Queen Mia replied straight away "Alright, You guys can go ahead. I¡¯ll stay here till then and depart as soon as it is ready. I apologize for not participating in your celebration" Tensha replied " What celebration? I¡¯m so tired and in so much pain that I just want to rest! Their only celebration go be held will be after one month as Queen Mia said" B Said to Tensha " You can bring him to the pce if you want?" Queen suggested as she looked down "It¡¯s alright, there¡¯s no need for that" Tensha said as he rejected straight away " I... alright. " The Queen said as she walked away while everyone followed her leaving Tensha behind In just two hours, a carriage was arranged, in which Tensha departed with Xu¡¯s body. The army of Elphia tribe followed behind the carriage, albeit at a slower speed -------- After four hours of travel, Long Chen finally returned to the battlefield in which the war took ce. Everywhere he saw, he could only see blood and bodies of dead monsters that were being collected in one spot by the banshee army with the help of a few other armies. He couldn¡¯t see any bodies of the warriors of any tribe making him guess that they were all properly buried. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but be amazed at the fast working of the warriors who buried tens of thousands of bodies in just a Few Hours. "Where did all the tribe leaders go?" Long Chen asked the first Person he wandered to on the battlefield, who turned out to be a warrior of the Mn tribe. "Y...You... Great Master, they all went inside the banshee tribe towards the royal pce." He got stunned seeing the person who killed a monster Emperor standing in front of him and talking to him but soon he controlled himself and answered Long Chen¡¯s Question. "Why don¡¯t I see the warriors of the elphia tribe here?" Long Chen inquired " They all left with their tribe leader some time ago" The warrior replied. " Oh, and other tribe leaders? did they leave as well?" long Chen asked "No, they went inside the pce with the queen" He replied "Alright" Long Chen gave a slight nod as he flew towards the pce. He passed the boundary of the tribe easily as hended in front of the pce. ¡¯I won¡¯t be able to leave in satisfaction until I do it¡¯ Long Chen thought as he entered the pce Chapter 102 - 102:Reason

Chapter 102 - 102:Reason

Long Chen walked inside the pce asking directions from the servants along the way. Although no one dared to stop him, most of them immediately informed the queen that Long Chen had entered the pce and the direction he was going in. "What does he want to do? " The Queen walked back and forth with a thoughtful expression "Should I make someone follow him or do it myself? No! He can do anything he wants, I don¡¯t want to be involved with that cmity anymore" she thought as she gave up and sat back on her throne and told the servants to let Long Chen do what he wants without antagonizing him Long Chen knocked on a door which was soon opened "Gr... great master Chen" A servant opened the door "Where¡¯s you¡¯re master?" Long Chen asked "He¡¯s inside resting. I will inform him of your arrival? " The servant moved as he hurriedly ran inside. Long Chen entered the room as well and followed the servant "Master!! Great Master Chen is here to see you!" Long Chen heard the voice as he was in the hall " Wh... what... I¡¯ll be right there" Came a hurried response. Soon Tribe leader of the Barong tribe, B, came out of the bedroom followed behind by the servant "Ah... Great master Chen. I apologize for making you wait. please sit master" B hurriedly walked towards Long Chen even with his injured body " You don¡¯t need to take the trouble toe out. But since you¡¯re already out, let¡¯s sit down. I need to talk to you about something important" Long Chen said lightly as he sat down and gazed at the servant. " Ah sure sure. Maz, can you leave the room so that great master and I could talk? " Tribe leader Bng told the servant who soon left the room "Here, I would like to give it back to you. Thank you for giving it to me as it helped me a lot" Long Chen said as he gave thepass back to B which he received to find the location of monster tribe "Did... did you reach the monster tribe and are back? It was so fast. Are they all dead? " Tribe leader B asked shocked " So you consider me as someone who mindlessly ughters? why would I eliminate the entire monster tribe? "Long Chen responded with a slight smile " ah No No ... That¡¯s not what I meant. I was just curious about how it helped you"Tribe leader B hurriedly rified " Of Course it helped me to find the monster emperor I was looking for. I knew he would go in the direction of the monster tribe and this helped me to find him. Also before you ask, Yes, he¡¯s already dead"Long Chen said with a smile " Amazing" Tribe leader B couldn¡¯t help but say with a stunned expression "We are getting off-topic. That¡¯s not what I¡¯m here to talk about. I¡¯m here about the orb you gave to the queen in exchange for her protection" Long Chen said with a slight smile " That... what about that" Tribe leader B muttered with a slightly nervous expression " I¡¯m sure that we both know that it wasn¡¯t the same orb Tian Shen hadprehended from. Why did you lie and where is the real orb?" Long Chen asked " This... The truth is that it wasn¡¯t my intention to lie. I didn¡¯t want to lie to the queen but I had no choice" Tribe leader B said with a downcast expression "What do you mean? There¡¯s a reason you didn¡¯t give her the real orb?" Long Chen inquired " Right, it¡¯s not because I didn¡¯t want to, but the truth is that I didn¡¯t even have the orb. Right after Great master, Tian Shen disappeared from this world, that orb went missing with him. It¡¯s written in our history books that When our ancestors went to the temple where the orb was ced, it was empty. We don¡¯t know where it went either " B replied in a deep tone "So you had three orbs, and the one Tian Shen studied from disappeared when he went back to his real world? Did you find any broken pieces in that ce?" Long Chen asked with a thoughtful expression " There were no broken pieces in that ce and it waspletely empty. Also, we didn¡¯t have three orbs, we only had two orbs before great master tian Shen appeared. As for where the orb we gave Queen Mia came from? I can give you the answer to that. It was found by our previous tribe leader who one day returned to the tribe from his journey with that orb"B exined to Long Chen " Oh, Thanks for telling me. I need to leave now" Long Chen said as he stood up " Will you tell the Queen about this?" B asked with an anxious gaze " I have no need to tell that girl anything" Long Chen smiled slightly as he left. Long Chen walked towards the exit as he kept thinking "There are many mysteries in this world, too bad I don¡¯t have the time to think about all of them. Cultivation is what matters"Long Chen muttered ¡¯If I go back to the Elphia tribe, it would take some time as I can¡¯t use Spatial travel before tomorrow. Oh right, there¡¯s a good ce to cultivate here as well¡¯ Long Chen thought as he exited the pce. He walked towards the back of the pce and entered the temple where he found the orb of ice and orb of space "No guards are here now, I guess since there were no orbs, Mia felt like this ce wasn¡¯t worth protecting anymore. I wonder how long She¡¯ll take to realize that her orb is back where it once was" Long Chen thought as he gazed at thew of ice orb inside the temple. Long Chen ignored the orb as he knew that he won¡¯t be able to gain anything from it He sat in the ground as he took out the egg from his spatial ring and started feeding it with his qi. After finishing it, Long Chen finally began his Cultivation once more Chapter 103 - 103: They Were Real

Chapter 103 - 103: They Were Real

Long chen was lost in his cultivation inside the temple while the outside world had finally retained it¡¯s calm. After a day, the burial process ended, All of the tribe leaders left with their army. They were provided with luxurious carriages by the banshee tribe to make their travel, in their injured condition, asfortable as possible. The Banshee tribe also sent their people to the Elphia tribe to escort their young and elderly back as the danger had passed. Although the queen found out that Long Chen had entered the temple, she decided against getting involved in it and left Long Chen free to do whatever he wanted as she knew that Long Chen was a god-like existence in this world since he could even kill a monster emperor so easily --------- In the monster city, Monster Emperor Bng had found out about the result of the battle and the crushing defeat of the monster army. He knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. After regretting this and his inability to stop Taras and Shentia from taking this foolish decision, he decided to do something to prevent something like this from happening again in the future. He made a decree that no monster was ever allowed to exit the monster forest or interact with any other tribe. They were to stay within their region peacefully for eternity. Anyone who didn¡¯t follow this order was to be killed brutally by every monster. He also decided to write about this tragedy in a book to warn future generations against taking a stupid decision like this which could cause their downfall. He made itpulsory for this book to be read by every monster when they turned of age. After doing everything, Monster Emperor Bng walked to the monster forest and started waiting. Waiting for a disaster to arrive. --------- Another day passed. Inside the Elphia tribe, A burial was taking ce. The burial of deputy chief of the elphia tribe. Xia could be seen in the front as tears kept falling from her eyes at the sight of her dead father. She was eagerly waiting for their army to return and was excited when she heard that it had returned. Her eyes couldn¡¯t help but look for her father but her whole world turned upside down as the tribe leader tensha exited the carriage and called for her. As she saw her father lying inside the carriage, she couldn¡¯t believe that this was actually happening. The burial was soon arranged. Hours had passed since that moment but her tears never stopped. Tribe leader tensha walked towards her from behind as he put his hands on her head. "I¡¯m really sorry, little Xia. It is true that your father died trying to protect me. So in a way, I¡¯m the culprit who caused his death. I ask for your forgiveness" He said in a sad voice " It¡¯s not your fault uncle Tensha. You were fighting with your life on the line for our tribe and so was my father. He did what he thought was right, so I can¡¯t me you. " Xia said in a coarse voice " I want you to shift in my residence. I¡¯ll arrange everything. Although he couldn¡¯tplete hisst words. I know what he wanted to tell me. It was to take care of you and I fully intend to keep hisst wish "Tensha said as he gazed towards the burial taking ce "It¡¯s fine uncle Tensha. You don¡¯t need to do that. I want to stay in our old home" Xia replied "I... Alright, I¡¯ll respect your wishes. But whenever you need anything, just tell me. Till now I Only had two sons, but now you¡¯re a part of that family as well" Tensha said softly as he walked back deciding to give her some space Terra kept standing in the back unsure of what to say. He wanted to go forward and console Xia but didn¡¯t know how to. He didn¡¯t want to disturb her when she needed peace but he didn¡¯t want to leave her alone as well. He kept standing wondering what to do. Soon the burial was finished and after saying what everyone wanted and sharing their greatest memories of deputy chief Xu. everyone walked back. ----------- Back in the temple inside the banshee tribe, After over two days of cultivation, Long Chen finally opened his eyes with a smile on his face. "The peak of the 8th stage gold core realm. Amazing If I could stay here, I could achieve the peak of cultivation easily" Long Chen muttered with a smile. " Hah, you dream! "Came a mocking voice from nearby "why? Don¡¯t you think that I could do it?" Long Chen asked confused "You can do it if you could maybe maintain the same speed. But.... did you forget about the time dtion? Also, even if there wasn¡¯t anything rted to time, you still couldn¡¯t do anything as the peak of the gold core realm is the best you could achieve in this world. " Xun exined " Why? " Long Chen inquired "The Qi of this world is not sufficient. Although you can cultivate fast in this world, this speed will decrease by arge amount as the Qi of this world starts depleting. This ce is not like the cultivation world of yours whererge amount of Qi is generated daily" Xun further exined " Isn¡¯t this an illusory world made just for the trial? Why can¡¯t the qi be unlimited here? " Long Chen asked confused " Who said it¡¯s an illusory world?" Xun said in a confused voice "Ahmm.. you? When you talked about the orbs, you called it illusory" Long Chen pointed out "Ahem...I don¡¯t remember what I said but I was talking about the orbs, not this world! " She coughed once as she replied " So it¡¯s a real world? And the monsters I killed...? " Long Chen asked as he gazed at Xun " They were real as well! " She smiled as she said, shocking Long Chen "Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?" long Chen asked "This topic wasn¡¯t raised before" She replied " Wait a minute... My real body is back home, how can I interact with real people in a real world with my spiritual body? " Long Chen asked as he grew more confused Chapter 104 - 104: Farewell

Chapter 104 - 104: Farewell

" Wait a minute... My real body is back home, how can I interact with real people in the real world with my spiritual body? " Long Chen asked as he grew more confused "The one you¡¯re using is not a spiritual body but more like a clone that your spiritual body is possessing. Its a clone made just for this trial by bloodline Temple. It will disappear when you exit this world" She replied like it was a matter of fact "What are you talking about!! How can a drop of blood make all of this happen? A clone, a trial, a new world? " Long Chen let out loud " This world is moreplex than you think little boy. And my master was at the top of it so of course, anything is possible" Xun said with a smile "Whatever, I don¡¯t even feel like giving a response anymore" Long Chen stopped talking as hey down on the ground. " So Tired after sitting for two whole days," Long Chen said as he gazed at the roof " Who don¡¯t you go to the pce and rest on the bed? " Xun asked " It¡¯s fine here as well, I¡¯ll be leaving soon enough."Long Chen replied "By the way, Exactly how long till I leave this world? " Long Chen asked as he looked at Xun " An hour " She replied looking at him " Hah, Not much time left now. Let¡¯s go meet Tensha and others onest time to say our goodbyes before we leave" Long Chen muttered as he stood up " The ability I received from the space orb is really amazing. Traveling within a hundred kilometers range though space travel is so awesome. Too bad it has so many limitations" Long Chen muttered " What limitations? You only told me about the two. It could only be used to travel in a hundred Kilometers range and that it could only be used once a day. Is there any other limitation?" Xia asked confused " There¡¯s another limitation. The ce you need to go to must be the ce you¡¯ve been to before. There¡¯s one more thing, although it can¡¯t be called a limitation, its something which affects me a lot. It is that You can¡¯t be sure of the ce the spatial crack will bring you. Although it will be really close to the ce you want to travel, it can be any spot in that area, even the spot you haven¡¯t visited before" Long Chen exined to Xun "Just like before, I wanted to travel to the banshee tribe, inside their boundary, but the ce I exited was right above the battlefield outside their boundary. Although that worked out in my favor. By the way, My entry was pretty badass, wasn¡¯t it?" Long Chen asked with a cheeky smile " Yes, it was pretty bad... But why add ass? It wasn¡¯t that bad, right? " Xun said innocently " Y... That means pretty awesome, not bad!" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but cough as he heard her words "Oh...You should be d you have such awesome...I mean badass ability like space travel. Even though it has some limitations" Xun replied with a smile " You¡¯re right. It¡¯s a pretty useful ability. I should go now" Long Chen said as he gazed at Xun " Warp! " Long Chen muttered as he waved his hand in empty air. A spatial crack appeared which Long Chen widened as he entered. Soon the spatial crack disappeared from that spot A spatial crack appeared inside the Elphia tribe. Long Chen exited from it as he looked around but his eyes opened wide as he saw what was in front of him. "Oh f***," Long chen thought He saw that he was inside a room and a girl was standing in front of him with her back towards him but what made him opened his eyes wide was the fact that this girl wasn¡¯t wearing anything. He could see her amazing figure but he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. He realized that he was in deep trouble now. The door was in front of the girl so long Chen couldn¡¯t exit through the door and he couldn¡¯t use Spatial travel either as he had already used his ability His heart started beating faster as he saw the wet body of the girl. He had guessed that she had just finished taking a bath but his expressions turned weird as he thought about something. He knew that all his reputation was about to be destroyed today as a towel was hanging just near him. He could guess that she would turn around to get that towel and that will be the moment that a dark stain will be ced upon his honor His biggest fear turned true as the girl turned around extending her hand towards the towel but her eyes opened wide as her expressions changed. She covered her bountiful breasts with one hand and used her other hand to cover something else. She was just about to scream when Long Chen closed the distance between them and a hand covered her mouth "M... mammm yemmm?" She said shocked as she saw who it was. But since her mouth was covered by his hands, nothing was clear to Long Chen "Miss Xia, I... I apologize that I identally entered your bathroom. Please don¡¯t scream. I was testing an ability and identally appeared here "Long Chen brought his lips close to her ears as he said lightly. Xia could feel her heart beating faster as long chen neared her. Her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red as her breathing fastened She nodded her head as long Chen slowly removed his hands from her red lips but didn¡¯t move back "M...Master Chen. I believe you. You are not the type of person who would do something like this intentionally"Xia said softly with her face still turned red " Your eyes.... Were you crying? " Long Chen asked as he saw that her eyes were slightly red. She nodded in affirmation "I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t protect your father. I waste and couldn¡¯t save him" Long Chen said lightly " You could do nothing about it, but the one who killed him...?" She asked "He died a brutal death. All the monsters who took part in this war were ughtered" Long Chen replied as he gazed into her eyes " Thank you," She said as she hugged Long Chen " Ahh... you can wear clothes now" Long Chen muttered as he gazed towards the door After Long Chen¡¯s reminder, Xia remembered that she wasn¡¯t wearing anything. She immediately pushed Long Chen back as she picked up the towel and covered hey sensual body Long Chen hurriedly exited the bathroom without Looking Back and walked towards the chair in the room attached, waiting for Xia toe out. Xia soon came out after getting properly dressed and sat in front of Long Chen gracefully. "I¡¯m here to bid you farewell. I am leaving this ce and I don¡¯t know when and if I¡¯ll ever meet you again. I wanted to thank you for all the help you all provided me" Long Chen said straight away before she could even say anything "Y... Alright. Thank you for giving us a chance to get to know you and saving the people of this world. You, humans, are like the guardian entity of this world. Just like Master Tian Shen saved this world thest time, you saved it now. We should be the ones thanking you" Xia said with a smile hiding her true emotions Chapter 105 - CChapter 105: Rewards

Chapter 105 - CChapter 105: Rewards

"You told uncle Tensha and Terra yet or am I the first one?" Xia asked as he gazed at Long Chen "Not Yet. You are the first one I¡¯ve told so far. I should go and tell them as well. I don¡¯t have much time left" Long Chen said as he got up "I¡¯lle with you then" Xia smiled slightly as she heard him and stood up as well but Long Chen somehow felt like her smile looked quite different than her usual bright smile " Ah... alright. can you walk ahead? I don¡¯t know where the exit to your house is " Long Chen gave a wry smile as he said looking towards the door " Alright," Xia said as she walked, followed behind by Long Chen After a short trip, both of them reached Tensha¡¯s residence. Tensha was sitting on a chair in the hall writing something while terra was sitting nearby reading a book. "I never took you as an intellectual person who liked reading, terra" Long Chenmented with a smile as he and Xia walked inside Both terra and Tensha got up shocked to wee him. "Keep sitting, I won¡¯t take much of your time. I¡¯m just here to bid you farewell. I¡¯m leaving and I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back so I wanted to tell you and thank you for taking care of me before I leave. " Long Chen said with a smile without waiting for their response " This... Just like before when great master Tian Shen left after saving this world. Are humans really the gods of this world? You always appear in times of danger, protect us and then disappear" Tensha gazed at Long Chen as he said in a low voice "I¡¯m no god. But I¡¯m d that I was able to save ...the most of you" Long Chen replied but by the end, his voice almost became inaudible as he remembered about Deputy chief Xu. He gazed back at Xia but she had no expressions on her face like she didn¡¯t hear him "Can¡¯t you stay for longer?" Terra asked looking at Long Chen "Unfortunately I can¡¯t. But maybe we¡¯ll see each other again in the future" Long Chen said with a slight smile on his face as he gazed at terra "Now that I have done everything I wanted to, it¡¯s time to leave. Goodbye everyone" Long Chen said in a soft tone as he walked towards the exit. "Wait!"Came a voice from behind which made Long Chen stop in his tracks He turned back and gazed at Xia who came running as she closed the distance between her and Long Chen. "Yes?" He asked after a brief moment "I...I know it¡¯s inappropriate but... Can Ie with you as well?"She said in a low voice Long Chen gazed at her for a short moment before words finally came out of his mouth "I apologize that I can¡¯t take you with me even if I want to. As far as I know, the ce I¡¯m going, only a human can enter" Long Chen replied " Oh, alright. Sorry for making such a weird request" Sheughed awkwardly as she said diverting her eyes Long Chen gazed at her for a moment before turning back. He exited the residence "Heavenly demon wings" After exiting the residence, Long Chen used his Martial skill as two wings appeared behind his back. He looked back once before he flew in the air and soon disappeared into the horizon "Things changed so much in thest few days" Tensha muttered as he saw Long Chen leave " Father, Where do you think the humans disappear after saving us? "Terra asked as he looked at Tensha " Who knows, maybe they¡¯re out there helping another world in need, "Tensha said as he looked towards the direction Long Chen departed in "I hope we will meet again" Xia muttered in a soft voice before walking towards her residence --------------------- Long Chen was flying in the middle of nowhere when suddenly a portal appeared in front of him. As he couldn¡¯t stop, he entered the portal. "Back here" Long Chen muttered as he found himself back In the bloodline Temple "Xun! What now? I passed the trial, Why am I not back in the real world yet? " Long Chen asked as he stared at the walls "It¡¯s the right ce. Don¡¯t you want it?" Xun appeared near Long Chen as she said while gazing in Long Chen¡¯s eyes "What?" Long Chen asked confused "Your rewards dummy. I told you that you¡¯ll get the rewards when you pass the trial"Xun gave a cheeky smile as she said " Oh right, where are the rewards?" Long Chen remembered as he asked excitedly. "Enter the room in front of you," Xun said with a smile "That room? Isn¡¯t it the doorway to the trial world? Are you trying to fool me? " Long Chen asked as he stared at xun " You think I¡¯m lying? You can choose not to enter if you don¡¯t want to" Xun puffed her cheeks as she said " Alright alright, I trust you little girl" Long Chen said with a smile as he pinched Xun¡¯s cheeks. " You!!!!" Xun¡¯s face turned red in anger but before she could say anything, Long Chen had already entered the room. She disappeared and entered as well "You¡¯re the little girl! Your whole family is the little girl!! I¡¯m older than your oldest ancestor! How dare you talk to me like that! " Xun let out loudly with puffed up cheeks as she gazed at Long Chen. "I was just messing around. You know, People say that the wise ones ignore the mistakes of the younger ones.I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll ignore my mistakes since you¡¯re so wise. Right?" Long Chen asked with a bright smile as he looked at Xun ", Ah... yes that¡¯s right!! I¡¯m really the wise one, I¡¯ll forgive you for your mistakes! " Xun said as she nodded her head up and down with proud expressions on her face "Tell me about my rewards," Long Chen asked her "Look at the shelves in front of you. There are some Martial skills in there, you can choose any one of them. For now, you can only open the first page and read the summary of the book but once you choose one, you¡¯ll gain theplete knowledge of that skill in your memory. Then you can Cultivate that when you¡¯re back" Xun exined as she nced at Long Chen " Are they the strongest skills in the Bloodline Temple? " Long Chen inquired " Of course not. Since you¡¯ve just passed the first trial, you¡¯re getting the lowest grade of skills in bloodline Temple. But even this lowest grade will be considered a treasure in a lower world like yours" Xun replied to Long Chen. " First trial? There will be more?" Long Chen asked in a loud tone " Yup, there will be more. And every trial will be different than the first one. " Xun told Long Chen. " When will be the next trial? " Long Chen asked as he nced at xun " When your bloodline density reaches 5 percent. You¡¯ve only unlocked the ability to gain 5 percent bloodline after passing the first trial. When you reach that limit, the second trial will begin" Xun exined to Long Chen " Whatever, I¡¯ll think about all thatter. First, it¡¯s time to choose a suitable skill for myself" Long Chen muttered with a smile as he gazed at the books on the shelf Chapter 106 - 106:Choices

Chapter 106 - 106:Choices

"Wild Steps- A Martial skill that can increase the speed of a normal mortalparable to that of a wild beast with even more miraculous effects on the cultivators" Long Chen muttered as he read the first book¡¯s introduction. Without thinking for long, he picked up the next book " Blink- A movement skill that can make you change your position in a range of one meter within a blink of an eye. Not useful for long-distance movement but pretty useful trick during a life or death battle" Long Chen thought about the next skill as he finished reading Long Chen kept reading books one after another before he finished reading the shelfpletely and realized that all the skills in it were movement skills "I quitecked a good movement skill as the level of sh steps was too low. It came at a good time but all these movement skills are so amazing, it¡¯s tough to choose. Some have good versatility while others have high effectiveness. Some are effective for short-distance whereas others for longer distance. Every skill has the use of their own. I think I have a few choices in my mind though "Earthly Monarch Effect! Although I like blink as well, but if I had to choose, I¡¯ll take Earthly Monarch Effect" Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the book " So you¡¯ve decided on this one? " Xun asked as she stood in the back " Yea. It is something that I find more useful. Although it can¡¯t increase my speed on a burst like some of the other skills, it¡¯s the one which will grow stronger with me. This movement skill strengthens the muscles while increasing the overall speed by once twenty percent. I¡¯ve known that my speed had gone up by a lot as my cultivation increased. Any fixed increase will be useless after I reach a certain cultivation. Butpared to other movement skills, the usefulness of earthy monarch effect will keep increasing as my cultivation increase " Long Chen exined with a smile " So you¡¯re investing in this movement skill for the long run. Do you think you should think as much? You¡¯ll get even stronger skills in the future " Xunughed as she said " Of course I am investing in the future with what I have as I¡¯m not ready to ce everything on hope. Every skill of bloodline Temple is extraordinary and I don¡¯t want this chance to be wasted but it¡¯s just a decision about movement skills, there are more shelves and books in this room. I need to learn more to decide which skill is more important for me" Long Chen said as he gazed at Xun Long Chen moved to the left shelve and picked up books one by one and putting them back after reading their introduction "Steel body- A body Cultivation technique that makes your body as hard as steel, no mortal weapon will be able to cut your skin even the slightest when cultivated to thepletion of the first stage. No Spirit grade weapon will be about to cut your skin when cultivated to third stage...." Long Chen muttered "Heavenly Snake body - A body Cultivation technique that increases the flexibility of your body by softening your bones when needed while increasing the defense as well. It¡¯ll be easier to avoid opponents attacks with a more flexible body" Long Chen talked to himself as he read another description " Dragon Transformation - A technique that when cultivated to the finest, can make the bones and skin as tough as that of a dragon. This once looks pretty useful " Long Chen thought as he put the book back He finished reading all the books in this shelve except one. He opened thest book and read its name. "Demon Monarch Physique! A very dominating name" Long chen said as he picked up thest book. He opened the book and read it¡¯s description "Demon Monarch Physique- A demon is within all of us, a hidden strength and a hidden weakness. After Cultivating the Demon monarch physique to the peak, The strength of a demon monarch will flow through you. You shall make everyone tremble just by your name. Every stageparable to a Qi cultivator. Most Suitable for the Cultivators who have high patience, calm mind and a strong will" Long Chen let out lightly as he read "It¡¯s description is as powerful as its name. Xun, Do you know about this skill? " Long Chen asked as he looked back " I have heard of it once. It¡¯s a really powerful body cultivation technique but its drawbacks are pretty good as well" Xun exined with a smile " What drawbacks?" Long Chen asked looking at Xun "You remember thest words you read? Most Suitable for Cultivators who have high patience, calm mind, and a strong will? Don¡¯t you wonder why? " Xun asked with an interested expression on her face. " Simple. It¡¯s probably because it¡¯s hard to cultivate it in a short period of time so the ones with better patience have a better chance to cultivate it "Long Chen replied " Nope. Although it¡¯s true that it¡¯s one of the hardest skills to cultivate amongst the body cultivation technique present here but that¡¯s not the reason for that warning. It has something to do with the drawback I was talking about" Xia told Long Chen " Can you tell me straight away without all this suspense?" Long Chen asked annoyed " Alright alright, I¡¯ll tell you. The thing is that you can cultivate this technique even if you don¡¯t have any quality involving calm and patience. It¡¯ll be just as hard for any person cultivating it whether it be a calm minded person or the one who always stays angry. It¡¯s whates after Cultivating this technique" Xun said as she gazed at Long Chen " After you cultivate this technique, you¡¯ll have a hard time controlling your emotions. When you¡¯re angry, you¡¯ll have an urge to ughter and only through sheer will, can you have a chance to control yourself. The higher you cultivate this technique, the more effort it will require for you to control yourself and there¡¯s a good chance that you¡¯ll lose yourself to your emotions and anger is not the only emotion it will strengthen. If you can¡¯t control, you¡¯ll be just like a demon who does what his heart wants" Xun exined further " Wow. That¡¯s...." Long Chen couldn¡¯t find words to exin his astonishment as he heard Xun¡¯s description " Other than the negatives, there are many positives as well. Your physical strength will improve explosively and you¡¯ll be able to take on Cultivators without using any cultivation or Qi and your defense will improve a lot as well while cultivating this technique"Xun said with a smile " This sounds like a pretty good Martial skill, it¡¯s just the side effects that are making me worry. I don¡¯t know if I should choose it or not. I¡¯ll decideter, first look through thest shelve"Long Chen muttered as he turned back " How many books am I allowed to choose by the way?" Long Chen asked Chapter 107 - 107: Second Reward

Chapter 107 - 107: Second Reward

" How many books am I allowed to choose by the way?" Long Chen asked as he looked at Xun with expectations. " Go through all the books first, decide which ones you want. When you¡¯re done, I will tell you how many you can take" Xun replied with a smile "There are only three shelves here, if I¡¯m not Wrong, this third one should contain either an Attack, defense or flying type Martial skills" Long Chen muttered as he picked the first book on the third shelf. "Earth cracking fist- A fist is enough to destroy life, A fist is enough to crack the earth. When cultivated to the peak, a single punch can break a mountain to pieces! This one can be really useful after I cultivate a body cultivation technique and increase my strength"Long Chen said lightly as he finished reading the description of the first book "Heavenly Elephant strike! Hmm... It¡¯s a good one as well. Making a heavenly elephant avatar using qi and using him to attack the opponent. Weaker opponents can¡¯t even stand a chance" Long Chen muttered as if wondering to himself "Thunder de! Making thunder fall From the sky at the opponent, cleansing all sins and destroying even soul. I like this one as well" Long Chen muttered as he put the book back " Hah, is there anything that you don¡¯t like?" Xun asked in a teasing voice "Fire prison! Fire Can burn anything, reduced to ashes! A prison made of fire to trap your opponent preventing their escape. They can do nothing but wait for their imminent demise "Long Chen said as he finished reading about book without responding to Xun "It feels more like the skill that the monster emperor used to trap me. Could be useful in certain situations as well" Long Chen muttered with a smile After a short while Long Chen was finished reading all the books on this shelf as well "All the Martial skills on this shelf are remarkable offensive type Martial skills. There are so many that I want for myself. Is there no flying to Martial skill in this ce?"Long Chen asked as he gazed at Xun " I don¡¯t think a flying Martial skill Is here this time but I don¡¯t think that you need one either as you already have a pretty good flying skill"Xun replied looking at Long Chen " Alright, anyways, I¡¯ve read all the books. Can you tell me how many books I can choose now? " Long Chen asked as he gazed as Xun " I¡¯ve chosen three books, for now, one from each shelf. If I can choose more, I have other skills in my mind as well" Long Chen said to Xun " Pretty lucky, As that¡¯s the exact number of skills that you could take as your reward. Three shelves, three books. So which one did you choose? Pick them up, we¡¯re leaving this room"Xun said as she stretched her arms " I chose these three. Thunder de, Earthly Monarch Effect and ... Demon Monarch physique"Long Chen said as he picked up the three books he named " So you¡¯ve chosen Demon Monarch physique even after my warning. You must have a lot of confidence on yourself" Xun asked as she looked at Long Chun " I believe I can control myself, "Long chen said with a smile " If you say so. Since you¡¯ve picked the three, leave this room now. Those books will disappear and the knowledge on how to cultivate them will appear in your memory" Xun Said as she pointed towards the door "I know that I shouldn¡¯t be greedy but Are there no other rewards? " Long Chen asked ncing at Xun "There¡¯s more that you¡¯ll receive, " Xun said mysteriously as she disappeared Long Chen walked towards the exit with a thoughtful expression before finally exiting the room. He saw xun standing in front of him "Now time for your third reward. Enter that room" Xun said as she pointed towards the door Long Chen came out of. Long Chen with a tired expression entered the room again without asking As he entered the room, the view was again different There were no shelves or books. The entire room waspletely empty. He gazed at the walls bit only strange patterns were there "What am I supposed to get in this room?" Long Chen said as he gazed at Xun " The walls," Xun said with a smile " What about the walls? " Long Chen asked back " You see the patterns on there? Just touch any pattern that you like and you¡¯ll gain some interesting knowledge. What knowledge you get depends on the pattern you chose"Xun exined " What knowledge are you talking about? " Long Chen inquired " You¡¯ll know when you tough one. I can¡¯t help you on this one" Xun said with a slight smile. Long Chen walked forward and looked at all the patterns. He could see that there were over Twenty patterns on different walls. He understood nothing about any pattern and could only take a chance by choosing a random one. "This one I guess" Long Chen walked towards the left wall towards the corner most pattern which somehow looked kind of like a nt. Xun watched him with an eager expression on her face Long Chen touched the pattern but fell unconscious on the ground immediately "That¡¯s a good choice. I guess you really are walking a different path than Tian Shen" Xun muttered as she looked at the sword-like pattern on the right wall " Ahem? Where am I" Long Chen muttered subconsciously as he opened his eyes "Oh right, Bloodline Temple" He let out as he gazed at his surroundings and saw xun sitting there "What just happened. wait a minute... This knowledge in my mind... it wasn¡¯t there before. What the..." Long Chen muttered as he grabbed his head tightly " Calm down. I know it¡¯s tough absorbing so much information but it¡¯ll pass in just a few seconds after you assimte the knowledge" Xun said in a soothing voice " This knowledge! It is alchemy!! The techniques of making pills, various herbs, recipes... so much!!" Long Chen let out shocked as he assimted all the memories "This much knowledge!! I¡¯m sure not even the best alchemist in our empire will not know so much!!" Long Chen said with a wide smile " This is your second reward. What you have is just theoretical knowledge. Also,paring this knowledge to a lowly alchemist of a lower world is like an insult to this knowledge! " Xun told Long Chen " By the way, although you have just gained the knowledge of a great way of Alchemy. You can reach the top in alchemy but only if you can apply this theoretical knowledge practically. That is the actual tough part. If you can seed, then you can be one of the greatest alchemists ever known" Xun further exined " So the pattern I chose represented alchemy knowledge? So in a sense, now I have the same knowledge the best alchemist in the universe may have? Awesome" Long Chen said with a bright smile "Well... Not exactly" Xun stood as she looked at long chen Chapter 108 - 108: Last Reward

Chapter 108 - 108: Last Reward

"So the pattern I chose represented the Great way of alchemy? So in a sense, I now have the same knowledge the best alchemist in the universe may have? Why do I feel this knowledge is not all there is to it?" Long Chen asked as he gazed at Xun " You¡¯re right. The knowledge you have is something a Spirit grade 9th rank Alchemist should possess. As you know, there are many grades above Spirit grade alchemist" Xun exined. "Yea, I know a few. The lowest grade being Mortal grade Alchemist, Spirit grade alchemist and then Saint grade alchemist. Every grade is divided into 9 ranks, with first Rank being the lowest" Long Chen said to Xun " Yup, the knowledge you received makes you a 9th stage spirit grade Alchemist, but only theoretically" Xunughed as she said " That¡¯s a good reward as well. I¡¯ve only heard about mortal grade alchemist being in our kingdom and now I¡¯m Superior to him" Long Chen smiled brightly as he said " Not yet, but you will be if you learn to use the knowledge you have. But it¡¯ll take a lot of practice though" Xun replied to Long Chen "Oh right, the pattern I chose represented the path of alchemy, what about other patterns?"Long Chen asked as he looked at the other walls but realized that there were no patterns on any wall now " Don¡¯t bother looking for them. They disappeared since you made your choice. By the way, They represented other great knowledge like the great strategist, painter, poet, Physician, Artisan, oracle, appraiser, Tamer, Formation Master, etc" Xun exined " I don¡¯t want topare myself to him, but I can¡¯t help but be curious, What did he choose? " Long Chen asked as he looked at Xun " He? Oh, you mean your senior Tian Shen! "Xunughed but stopped after Long Chen red at her with an annoyed expression for over a minute " He chose the wall on the right, the corner most pattern. The knowledge was something simr yet totally opposite to the one you chose. While your path as an alchemist can help you as well as help others. The path he chose was most helpful in creating destruction" Xun said to Long Chen as she reminisced about the past " What was it? " Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask "Since we¡¯re done with this room, let¡¯s exit" Xun changed the topic as she disappeared Long Chen exited the room with a confused expression and found Xun standing there. "Both the rewards were really nice, makes up for the effort of going through the trouble but are there any other rewards?" Long Chen said as he gazed back at the door of the room he exited from "Yup, there one more! It¡¯s s the best amongst all three" Xun said with a bright smile " What?" Long Chen asked with an excited expression "Oh Right, I probably need to enter the room again to get that" Long Chen said as he walked towards the door again "You don¡¯t need to go there to get yourst reward," Xun said with a smile " What is it?" Long Chen stopped as he turned back to look at Xun "Me! " Xun folded her arms around her tiny chest as she said with a proud expression "You? Is that a joke?" Long Chen tilted his head and asked with a confused look "Nope. It¡¯s totally not a joke. If you had failed the test, we couldn¡¯t meet again but you passed it and now I¡¯ll be with you as your guiding spirit" Xun Said with a smirk Long Chen¡¯s expressions changed as he smiled and he walked towards her "You said that you¡¯re my reward? Does that mean you¡¯re mine now? " Long Chen asked in a soft voice as he closed the distance between them and caressed Xun¡¯s cheeks with his fingers. "Y... you ..." Xun¡¯s face turned red as she stuttered to find words but before she could say anything, Long Chen startedughing and walked back "You¡¯re really cute Xun," Long Chen said while stillughing "You¡¯re Cute! Your whole family is cute! You idiot" Xun Said annoyed as she disappeared with a red face "Hey, you forgot to tell me, how can I go back to my world!" Long Chen said loudly in the empty temple " Exit the temple, you¡¯ll wake up at your right ce" Xun¡¯s voice echoed in the temple " That girl, " Long Chen smiled as walked towards the exit and passed through the door into the white light "Hmm..." Long Chen felt hungry as he slowly opened his eyes and looked around "Same old room, looks like I¡¯m really back" Long Chen sat up and looked around. Nothing had changed and everything is as before. Xun must be messing with me before" Long Chen said as he stood up from the bed but he felt something was different He looked at his hands and found that they were longer, and so were his legs. He could feel that he had grown taller as well He hurriedly walked towards the mirror and looked at himself but his mouth opened wide as soon as he saw his reflection in the mirror Although he still had golden eyes and dark hair, his face had be even more mature. He looked to be around 15-16 years old now and his height had increased a lot as well. From the initial height of five feet, his height had increased to 5 feet 7-8 inches now. "Xun was right, it looks like quite a few years had passed in the real world. Well, it could¡¯ve been much worse. Hah, Now I¡¯ve grown up now without having to wait" Long Chen smiled optimistically " Wait a minute... I wasn¡¯t wearing these clothes. Who changed them? " Long Chen muttered as he looked at the clothes he was wearing currently. "It was your mother" Xun¡¯s voice came in Long Chen¡¯s mind "She... She saw?" Long Chen¡¯s face turned awkward as he understood what it implied "So what? I saw as well... It¡¯s quite good I must say" Xunughter could be heard by Long Chen as he was looking at the mirror "Why aren¡¯t you Appearing outside?" Long Chen changed the topic as he asked "I¡¯m resting. It was so tiring teaching you so many things in bloodline Temple. I¡¯lle outside when I¡¯m free" Xun replied to Long Chen "If you say so. Anyways, How much time has passed? "Long Chen inquired Chapter 109 - 109: Lucky Day?

Chapter 109 - 109: Lucky Day?

"If you say so. Anyways, How much time has passed in this world since I entered thatnd? "Long Chen inquired as he looked at Xun "Three years if I¡¯m not wrong" Xun replied "Hmm...I guessed it was somewhere in that range"Long Chen muttered as he stared at his reflection "I should go outside and tell her. She must be pretty worried in thest three years..." He said as he turned back but he suddenly thought of something "First, I need to wear proper clothes" Long Chen muttered as he walked towards his wardrobe. "Since the clothes I am currently wearing fit me, there¡¯s a good chance that my mother gotrger clothes for me. Maybe there¡¯s a proper outdoor dress in there somewhere" Long Chen muttered as he opened his wardrobe "What the? They¡¯re still here. " Long Chen smiled as he said. He saw that his older clothes were still here, ced just like they were before. He saw that more clothes were ced in a newerpartment without disturbing the clothes he used to wear before. ¡¯This one... kind of looks good¡¯ He picked the newer clothes one by one until he picked a set for himself which he liked and thought. He wore a luxurious blue dress covered by a golden robe with a dragon embroidered on it. "Much better now" Long Chen looked at himself in the mirror as he walked towards the door. He pushed the door open "Ah..."Came a sound followed by a crashing noise as soon as Long Chen pushed the door open He Hurriedly exited the room and saw a Cute girl who looked like she was in her early twenties lying on the ground while another simrly aged girl was picking up the te and a pill that fell on the ground Both of them simultaneously looked at Long Chen and their expressions be that of shock as a wide smile bloomed on their beautiful faces "You woke up!!" The girl picking the te left the te on the ground as she immediately ran to Long Chen and hugged him tightly. Long Chen could feel the soft chest of the girl being squeezed between their bodies as she hugged him. Long Chen didn¡¯t know what to do with his hands which awkwardly stayed in the air "Ah...Mei?" Long Chen said lightly. "Yes, young master! The girl said as she looked into Long Chen¡¯s eyes with her slightly wet eyes but her face turned red as she realized how close she was to Long Chen. She could feel Long Chen¡¯s light breathing as their lips were only a few inches apart. Long Chen gazed at her luscious lips as a part of him told him to move his face just a few inches forward and kiss those red lips of hers "Xue... You¡¯re here as well" Long Chen gazed at the girl standing behind them. It was her sister Xue who had fell down to the ground. She had picked herself up and was gazing at the both of them. "Ah..?" Mei hurriedly created some distance between her and Long Chen but didn¡¯t take her eyes off him. "Sister..." Mei wanted to say something but before she could say much, she saw Xue going forward and embracing Long Chen as well ¡¯Is this my lucky day or what?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he was shocked by Xue who was usually more well mannered, hugging him. "I am so d that you¡¯re alright..." Xue said in her soft voice as she held him tightly "Ah... thank you." Long Chen replied as he finally gave up and put his hands on her back. Mei gazed at her sister with jealousy "I apologize for doing it but can I stay like this for just a moment longer?" Xue muttered as she kept hugging him Long Chen didn¡¯t say anything as they stayed like this for a little longer. Long Chen could feel her heartbeat while she could feel his. After a few seconds, she separated from him "I am extremely sorry for such misconduct. I hope that the young master could forgive my rudeness" Xue said as she bowed slightly " Ah...Me too" Mei hurriedly said as she bowed as well "It¡¯s fine. You both did nothing which requires you to apologize to me" Long Chen replied with a smile " Oh right, what¡¯s that pill," Long Chen said as he looked at the pill on the ground. " Ah...Ipletely forgot about that! " Mei said as she hurriedly picked up the pill "It¡¯s a very incredible pill the family had been giving you to provide you nourishment since you fell into... thea for so long," Xue said to Long Chen as she gazed in his eyes " Oh right, since I couldn¡¯t eat anything myself. This pill must be pretty expensive though" Long Chen muttered " I heard that it¡¯s made by a great alchemist of the kingdom. It¡¯s pretty expensive but I¡¯m sure the family can afford it" Mei replied as she held the pill " Oh, By the way how much time was I asleep for?" Long Chen asked them " 3 years 2 months and 21 days " Xue and Mei both replied at the same time "Wow... so much time had passed. You know, I feel like You two have be even more beautiful in thest 3 years." Long Chen replied with a bright smile as he gazed at their well-curved body. "You¡¯ve be even more handsome as well Young master," Mei said with her head down hiding her bright red face " Hahaha.... is that right? " Long Chenughed as he replied "Is my mother in her room by the way?" Long Chen asked looking at them "Not at the moment. Madame is in the Great Hall at the meeting of the patriarch and the elders. She heard that many of the elders wanted to talk to Patriarch about something rted to you. So she went with the patriarch to attend the meeting" Xue said with an odd expression " Oh? What about me? " Long Chen inquired "I apologize young master, but I don¡¯t know the details," Xue said with a sorry expression "It is fine, I¡¯ll go meet them myself. You two can stay here"Long Chen smiled as he walked away " We¡¯reing with you Young master," They both said as they started following him "Alright, but you can¡¯t enter the Great Hall," Long Chen said as he continued walking ahead He walked through the huge Long n mansion. Most of the n members didn¡¯t even recognize him as they haven¡¯t seen Long Chen in thest three years and even barely seen him before that. The ones who barely recognized him, were shocked as they kept staring at him walk past them. Long Chen soon reached near the Great Hall. He walked near the door and just as he barely opened the door, he was able to hear the voice from inside. The more he heard, the angrier he got. Chapter 110 - 110: Are You Doubting Me?

Chapter 110 - 110: Are You Doubting Me?

Long Chen soon reached near the Great Hall. He walked near the door and just as he barely opened the door, he was able to hear the voices from inside. The more he heard, the angrier he got. "Patriarch, I want you to think about it carefully, after all, the n¡¯s future depends on it" A voice came from inside " What think about it carefully? Aren¡¯t you just talking about killing my son?" A female voice roared in anger " Madam Sima, it¡¯s not what we are saying! Also, we are only talking about this because we care for the n and even more for him" An Elder said. " The n had been feeding him such an expensive pill every day for thest three years. Although we have the capacity to feed him the pill for the rest of his life, think of the burden it will ce on the n. We¡¯re a supreme n but still, our resources are limited. We could use the resources we will use to buy those pills for him for the next hundred years to a much better use and build a greater future for our n" The same elder let out " What care for my son? You¡¯re just greedy and worried about the resources and your benefits!! Are you that poor that you want to take the life of my son just for a few resources?" Sima Ziyi roared in anger "Little Ziyi, Think about it with a calm mind. He had been in that condition for over three years. Every physician hade to check up on him, but they all said that they don¡¯t know what had happened and they can¡¯t treat him. Even if we think of it as aa, just consider the torment his soul must be going through as we¡¯re keeping him in this world in such a condition. Even if we keep him alive for the next fifty years using the pills, there won¡¯t be any benefit. He won¡¯t wake up, he will just stay in that state with his soul trapped in his body because you weren¡¯t ready to release him from this cruel fate" Someone else said. Long Chen recognized it as the voice of the Supreme Elder Long Hua "As a mother, Think for the welfare of your son. Free him of this cruel fate" Supreme Elder Long Hua further said "You¡¯re not god!! Stop thinking like you know if my son will wake up or not!! You¡¯re just worried that your second son won¡¯t get enough resources when he grows up" Sima Ziyi said with an anger-filled tone, not caring about the politeness even a little bit "Patriarch, Only you can make a decision on this matter as you are the Patriarch of this n and his grandfather as well! You need to make a choice. Peace for his soul and saving resources or wasting the resources to keep tormenting his soul" Supreme Elder Long Hua said as he looked at Long Ren "My decision is very clear. As long as I¡¯m alive, my grandson won¡¯t die because of ack of resources! The n has many resources and we can earn even more if there¡¯s ever ack of it! But no one should ever think about my grandson and what he¡¯s getting! " Long Ren said in a deep voice that was able to instill fear in the elders. "But..." Supreme elder wanted to say something but stopped as he heard a voice "Supreme Elder, didn¡¯t you hear the Patriarch¡¯s order? You should know that his order is thew of this n which everyone most follow" Everyone heard a voice. They looked towards the door and saw Long Chen entering the room with a slight smile on his face as he opened the doorspletely Everyone stood up from their seats shocked as they looked like they had seen a ghost "Aren¡¯t I right grandfather?" Long Chen asked in an innocent tone " Hahaha Right Right!! About time you woke up" Long Ren said with a burst of heartyughter as relief could be seen on his face. Long Chen turned his face towards her mother but as soon as he turned, A person came running into his arms as he was hugged tightly Sima Ziyi kept hugging Long Chen tightly. She felt like he would disappear like a dream if she left him. Tears kept falling from her eyes onto his shoulders making his shoulders wet He put his arms on her back as he hugged her back "Everything is fine mother. You don¡¯t need to cry" He said in a soothing voice as he tried to calm her down but her tears didn¡¯t stop, instead, they increased "Young Nephew, it¡¯s a miracle that you have woken up. I¡¯m so happy for you" Supreme elder said with a smile as he neared them Every elder started congratting but the ones who were speaking with supreme elder just a few moments ago had an awkward expression on their face "Young Nephew, I wanted to talk to you about something. I¡¯ve been waiting for three years for it " The supreme Elder said with a smile "Oh? What is it? I don¡¯t want to make you wait more so You can ask me right now? Long Chen said with Sima Ziyi in his arms still hugging him tightly trying to believe that it wasn¡¯t a dream "Do you remember the time just before youra? " Supreme elder asked "Yes, I do, " Long Chen replied "It¡¯s good. So my question is that the day before you left the mansion for the Northern forest, did you go to my son Long Su¡¯s room and killed his servant?" Supreme elder asked " Yes, I was walking near brother Su¡¯s courtyard when I heard that servant talking bad about grandfather. So in anger, I killed him" Long Chen replied with a smile " Oh, are you sure? why would he talk bad about patriarch?" Supreme elder Long Hua asked as he nced at Long Chen " Right, I¡¯m sure it happened. You wouldn¡¯t be trying to call me a liar, would You?"Long Chen asked with an innocent look Long Ren gazed at Supreme elder with a slightly angry look "Of course not. I was just asking. " He hurriedly replied "Anyways, after you killed...I mean punished him for his crime of bad-mouthing patriarch, you left for the Northern ck forest." Supreme Elder continued " Right" Long Chen replied. " I wanted to ask, did you meet Long Su inside the forest? He didn¡¯t return from there and couldn¡¯t be found anywhere. I believe that he was somewhere in that Forest" Supreme elder muttered " Are you doubting me of killing him? Supreme elder, I¡¯m just a First stage formation Establishment realm cultivator. I can¡¯t even hurt a hair on his head" Long Chen muttered " I¡¯m not ming you for killing him. I just wanted to ask if you met him or seen him with someone?" Supreme Elder inquired " I apologize, but I wasn¡¯t able to meet bother Su" Long Chen said as he looked at supreme elder with an innocent look " Oh, alright, " Supreme elder said with a doubtful tone as he slowly walked back " Patriarch, since thankfully young Nephew is up, there¡¯s no need for this meeting. I¡¯ll be going back" Supreme elder said as he left the Great Hall. Other elders left the hall as well but congratted the patriarch before exiting. After a brief moment, only long Chen, Sima Ziyi and Long Ren was left in the room Chapter 111 - 111: Even If You Killed Him

Chapter 111 - 111: Even If You Killed Him

"Ahem... Mother, I¡¯m not going to disappear. Can you free me now?" Long Chen asked after staying in that position for a few minutes and seeing that she wasn¡¯t freeing him "I don¡¯t think she will. You know, you¡¯re such a troublesome child! You worried your mother so much in thest three years. I¡¯ve never seen a smile on her face in thest three years but I have seen tears in her eyes almost every single day. "She spent most of her day in your room looking at you sleeping. She barely left your room and never left the house even once in thest three years." Long Ren said in a heavy tone. " I apologize for worrying you" Long Chen replied as he hugged her tightly as well. "Don¡¯t apologize. Just let mother hug you" Sima Ziyi replied. "I promise I¡¯m fine now." Long Chen said as he hugged her and lost himself in the warmth of familial love She finally freed Long Chen from her embrace but still held onto him by his shoulders as she gazed in his eyes "I¡¯m so thankful to the gods that my baby is safe. Whenever you¡¯re feeling like there¡¯s something wrong, you need to tell me! I don¡¯t want to lose you again. My heart won¡¯t be able to bear it a third time" Sima Ziyi said as a rxed smile bloomed on her beautiful face which contradicted the tears in her eyes "I promise! " Long Chen smiled as he said "Oh, I forgot!! You must be hungry!!! Mother will bring the food here right now!! No, I¡¯ll prepare your favorite dish myself!! I¡¯ll be right back" She said as she hurriedly ran towards the door "There¡¯s no..." Long Chen wanted to stop her but he saw that she had already exited the room. "She¡¯s just excited that her son had woken up after all these years," Long Ren said lightly as he patted Long Chen¡¯s shoulders " So young man...I know that you¡¯ve just woken up and I shouldn¡¯t talk about this but Ziyi told me that you went into aa right aftering back from the northern ck forest. And surprisingly, I was the one who allowed you to go there. Can you tell me when did I give you permission to go to the northern ck forest?" Long Ren asked with a smile on his face "This... This... I¡¯m sorry grandfather. I lied to mother" Long Chen said with an embarrassed look on his face. " I wanted to go to the forest to practice against real beasts but I knew that mother wouldn¡¯t allow me to go there and even if I left she would still be worried. So I... lied to her that you allowed me to go there and gave me special guards" Long Chen exined to Long Ren " Did you kill Long Su? Was he the one who plotted against you when you went missing? The person you said you¡¯ll take your revenge on without my help? You passed the fifth stage in the trial of Treasure Hall which no one was able to do. So I feel like you had the strength to do it if you found the right opportunity to attack him" Long Ren said in a serious tone " I feel like there¡¯s a hidden reason for you to kill that servant and straight away going to the northern ck forest " Long Ren further continued "I don¡¯t need to find the opportunity to kill him. He¡¯s not tough to kill anyways. By the way, Do you really want to hear the truth?" Long Chen asked with a smile. "It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if you killed him, never ept it! Even if the whole n is against you, your grandfather will protect you!" Long Ren said in a low voice. " Thank you grandfather" Long Chen smiled as he genuinely felt happy in his heart. "You don¡¯t have to thank me. Just take care of your mother. She had faced a lot in thest decade including your father¡¯s assassination and you¡¯re the only reason she¡¯s able to smile" Long Ren said as he gazed towards the door with a sad expression. "Looks like this Great Hall will be a dining room today.. it doesn¡¯t matter though. It¡¯s a happy asion" Long Ren grinned as he said "What is your actual cultivation, since you are able to pass the test of Treasure Hall and dared to go to the northern ck forest to... practice? " Long Ren asked with a smirk "Somewhere in the spirit Establishment Realm" Long Chen smiled as he lied without a single change in expression " Which stage?" Long Ren asked again "The fifth stage" Long Chen answered. "Amazing!!! When Elder Yang told me that you passed the barrier to the second floor of Treasure Hall, I thought of this possibility but it was difficult to believe itpletely. So How did you do it? Since you recovered, to the moment you went into ae, it had only been a few days. How did you reach that level so quickly? " Long Ren asked with an astonished expression. "Through luck I guess. When I recovered, I found that a lot of medicinal essence was stored inside my body. I used it all up during Cultivation and barely reached the fifth stage of Spirit Establishment Realm before all that medicinal essence was used up" Long Chen replied " Hmm... It¡¯s right. Pills contain nts that are filled with Pure Qi. So the reason the medicines were not effective was because of their essence? Instead of being used, it was being stored inside your body. It¡¯s possible that the hundreds of medicines we fed you in the four years after your ident were able to provide enough energy for you to reach a higher realm, but reaching the fifth stage, it¡¯s really amazing. I feel like it¡¯s more because of your talent that you reached this level while the essence provided you with help" Long Ren said with a thoughtful expression "We¡¯re back! " A happy voice came from outside as the door opened and Sima Ziyi walked inside followed behind by Xue and Mei who both brought food with them. The food was soon ced on the table. "You won¡¯t eat? " Long Chen asked as he looked at Long Ren who was walking towards the exit. "I¡¯ve already eaten. You enjoy your food while I go and make preparations for arge feast tomorrow night in celebration of your health. I need to invite so many people." Long Ren happily walked out the door " You¡¯ve eaten as well?" Long Chen asked as he looked at Sima Ziyi "I have eaten as well," Sima Ziyi said with a slight smile. All this food is just for you Long Chen looked towards Sima Ziyi and could see Xue and Mei behind her shaking their heads. Long Chen understood their meaning as he smiled. "You shouldn¡¯t lie. Come and eat with me. Or I won¡¯t eat either" Long Chen said as he nced at sima Ziyi. She looked at him for a moment before sitting down. They both started eating while Xue and Mei kept serving whatever they needed. Long Chen felt happy in this moment and could be seen smiling asionally Chapter 112 - 112:What Happened In The Last Three Years?

Chapter 112 - 112:What Happened In The Last Three Years?

As they finished eating, Long Chen walked back towards his courtyard with his mother followed behind by Xue and Mei. "Go, rest mother. As far as I¡¯ve heard, you haven¡¯t rested properly in thest few years, " Long Chen said as he reached near Sima Ziyi¡¯s courtyard with her. "I don¡¯t need rest. My baby has recovered after so long, I want to spend more time with him" Sima Ziyi said with a beautiful smile on her face. "Nope! You need to rest. I¡¯m not going to disappear, I¡¯ll be here in my courtyard for you to find me whenever you want" Long Chen said with a smile. " But..." She wanted to say something but Long Chen interrupted her. "No buts! Go take a rest now! We have a long life ahead of us to talk " Long Chen said with a smile. " Alright," She said dejectedly as she walked towards her courtyard. " Xue! Mei! " She suddenly turned back and called out. "Yes madam" They both replied as they hurriedly walked towards her. She brought them towards her door as she created a long distance between them and Long Chen. "He might ask you to inform him of the happenings in thest three years. Don¡¯t mention to him about what happened three years ago involving her." She whispered as she got closer to them. " About the thing involving miss ling? " Xue asked in a low voice. " Yes, I¡¯m just telling you. Don¡¯t mention that to him. He didn¡¯t know about her and it¡¯s better he doesn¡¯t know what happened and live his life in ignorance" She whispered in a low voice as she gazed towards Long Chen who was standing far away, gazing at the scenery. " Alright Madam," They both said together as they nodded. "You can go now. Stay with him and take proper care of him" She said as she opened the door and entered her room. Both, Xue and Mei, walked back towards Long Chen. "What was mother talking about?" Long Chen asked with a slight smile. "Oh.. nothing. Just some minor things" Xue said with a straight face. "Oh, Alright. Let¡¯s go then" Long Chen said as he started walking towards his courtyard. ¡¯ Who is this ling that they were talking about? And what happened three years ago? I remember she mentioned that name once before as well¡¯ Long Chen wondered as he continued walking. Although Sima Ziyi had created a long distance between him, Long Chen was still able to hear her whispers clearly. Long Chen had noticed that his senses were better than they should¡¯ve been since he formed his Martial soul. He was able to hear things that he normally shouldn¡¯t be able to. He wondered what the reason was. He was able to hear his mother talking about Ling and couldn¡¯t help but think about it throughout the way. Long Chen finally reached his courtyard and entered it, followed behind by Xue and Mei. He sat on the chair and asked Xue and Mei to sit on the chairs in front of him. They immediately sat down. "So... Tell me what major things I missed in thest three years. Start from the beginning" Long Chen said as he gazed at them with a smile. " Many things happened in thest three years, master. I will start with our family first. The eldest son of supreme elder Long Hua went missing three years ago when he went to the Northern ck Forest. Supreme Elder himself went to the forest to find the clues and ask around but he didn¡¯t find Long Su anywhere. People saw him enter the northern ck forest but no one saw him exit. Even his carriage driver said that Long Su never came out. " Xue said as she looked at Long Chen. " Also, the news of young master falling to a mysteriousa spread throughout the city. The family called all the famous physicians to cure you but None of them was sessful. The family even dered a reward for someone who could find a cure to wake you up, but it has no effect. " Xue continued. " Also, Last year, Your Eldest Uncle¡¯s son, Young Master Long Zheng sessfully broke through to the fifth stage of Spirit Establishment Realm and got a Spirit grade treasure after passing the trial of treasure Hall. Your eldest Uncle wanted him to be named the youngest in the n to achieve this feat in the current generation but the patriarch denied him without giving a reason." Xue further said. "And finally, A few months back, the third prince of the kingdom expressed his wishes to marry the daughter of Grand Elder Mu, Miss Xue Ying but your cousin, Miss Xue Ying denied. The third prince still asionally sends gifts to miss Xue Ying in an effort to win her heart but she always sends them back without even opening them" Xue said as she gazed at Long Chen. " Oh, Prince Zhu wants her? Interesting. It¡¯s too bad for him that ...." Long Chen muttered as he thought about his first meeting with Long Xue Ying and his first kiss. "What else?" Long Chen asked again as he ended his previous sentence abruptly. "That¡¯s everything major that happened in our n. Other than this, A few of your cousins broke through to the 4th stage Spirit Establishment Realm but nothing worth mentioning" Xue said as she looked at Long Chen " Now I¡¯ll tell you about the major things that happened in the dragon city," Mei Said with a smile. " Go on," Long Chen said to her. "The Royal family went through major changes in thest three years. Many things happened in the Royal family that shook the entire kingdom " Mei said with a thoughtful look. " Like what?" Long Chen asked with a curious look on his face. "The crown prince decided to give up on his right to the throne for reasons unknown which caused arge chain of reaction throughout the Royal family?" Xue said. " Not fair! It¡¯s my turn to tell master!!" Mei protested in her cute voice " Alright Alright. You can say" Xue said with a wry smile on his face. Mei smiled as she looked back at Long Chen and found him in deep thoughts. "The crown prince took a decision like this? There seems like a pretty big storm brewing in the Royal family" Long Chen muttered. " You can continue" Long Chen gazed back at them and said. Chapter 113 - 113: Selection

Chapter 113 - 113: Selection

" You can continue" Long Chen gazed back at them as he said. "Alright, So since the First Prince has given up on his right of the crown prince, the other princes have been having various internal struggles in between them to get ahead of their brothers and win the right of session. " Mei further said. "The main contenders for the crown are the Second Prince, Yue Luan, the Third Prince Yue Zun and the Fourth Prince Yue Wei who just turned Fifteen years old. "While the Second prince has the support of half the royal court, the third prince has the support of the other half. Although the Fourth Prince who just turned Fifteen isn¡¯t supported by the Royal court but he has a good chance as well because of his mother. "I heard that the mother of Fourth Prince, Noble Consort Gu Yin, is from the Gu n. The Gu n is one of the three supreme ns of this kingdom along with the Long n and the Qin n, so of course, he has a good chance to fight for the session" Long Chen muttered as he thought about the whole situation deeply. "Right, What¡¯s the stance of the Qin n and our Long n? " Long Chen Inquired as he looked at Mei. "It¡¯s obvious that the Gu n will support the fourth prince but the other two supreme ns have stayed neutral throughout everything. I feel like both the ns want to test the waters before actually taking a decision" Mei said as she nced at Long Chen. "I¡¯m pretty sure that the ns will choose to support the second or the third prince as none will support the fourth prince. He¡¯s too inexperienced and hadn¡¯t proven his worth. Although I¡¯m not interested in the Royal family politics, but It will be interesting to see what happens" Long Chen muttered as he thought. "What else?" Long Chen asked again. "There¡¯s another major news that has been going around in the capital citytely," Xue said as she thought about something. "What News?" Long Chen inquired. "It¡¯s about the selection of disciples in a sect," Xue said in her light voice. " That?" Long Chen said with no change in his expressions. "Tell me in detail" Long Chen said as he looked in her eyes. "Last week a news started spreading in the capital city like fire. It stated that the various sects of the Xuan Kingdom will have a joint sect entrance exam. The candidate who performed well will get an invitation from one or more sects to join them. They can decide the one they want to join. Just Like previous times, People from Second and third-ranked kingdoms can participate in their entrance test this time as well" Xue said looking at Long Chen "Oh really? What¡¯s so shocking about it? I read that the sects of first rank kingdoms have an entrance exam to select newer disciples every three years. Although it¡¯s the first time they¡¯re all doing it jointly, there shouldn¡¯t be such a big Commotion " Long Chen muttered to himself. It was a piece ofmon knowledge. He couldn¡¯t understand why this news was spreading in this city this year, unlike other years. Long Chen knew that the kingdoms in this world were divided into three categories. First rank kingdoms, Second rank kingdoms, and third-ranked kingdoms. He had read that a Kingdom was ssified as a third rank kingdom if they had no Earth realm cultivators while a second rank kingdom was one which had at least one Earth realm Cultivator residing there. First rank kingdoms were considered the most powerful kingdoms as they had more than ten Earth realm cultivators residing there and had many sects established on their soil. Shui was considered as a second rank kingdom as it had Earth realm cultivators and Long Chen¡¯s grandfather was one of them. "It¡¯s not only because of the sect entrance exam! It is because of the other news associated with it. " Mei said as she looked at her sister. " What¡¯s that?" Long Chen asked Mei. "There¡¯s a rumor that the daughter of one of the Earth realm cultivators of Xuan kingdom was selected as a disciple of a Supreme Sect from an Empire many years ago. As her father is an Elder of one of the sects of Xuan Kingdom, he invited her toe and watch the Entrance examination as well as to meet the family. I don¡¯t know how it spread, but everyone knows that she will watch the sect entrance exams of this year and wille with her senior sister from the Supreme Sect" Mei exined. "Supreme Sect... Sky Realm Cultivators..." Long Chen fell in deep thoughts. " Interesting... So people are excited because they think that if their performance is good, then they have a chance to attract the attention of the girls from the supreme sect and get a chance to join their sect" Long Chen muttered with a smile. " Exactly! Many Geniuses from the various ns are working hard to increase their cultivation to have a better chance to get selected" Mei said with a smile. "Idiots... Do they really think that they can enter a supreme sect through the rmendation of two girls?" Long Chen snorted " They are not normal girls master! I heard that the girl and her senior sister are personal disciples of the Supreme Elder of that supreme sect?" Xue interrupted Long Chen as she said. " Hmm? " Long Chen¡¯s eyebrows arched as he was shocked. "A girl from Xuan kingdom became the personal disciples of someone who¡¯s most probably in the Sky Realm? She must be really talented. I wonder how it happened. Whatever, it has nothing to do with me" Long Chen smiled. " Aren¡¯t you going to join the entrance exam master? " Xue asked as she heard him. "There¡¯s still three months for the exam. That¡¯s a long time for the exam. The journey will take around 15 days so I have plenty of time to think about it. If I¡¯m in the mood, maybe I¡¯ll go check it out. Is the criteria, to take part in the examination, the same as in previous years?" Long Chen said with a smile. " Yes, master. One must be not be older than 18 years old and must have reached the fifth stage of the Spirit Establishment realm" Xue replied to Long Chen. " Is there anything else that happened?" Long Chen asked again. "N... None master " They both replied as they both nced at one another "Oh? But you didn¡¯t mention what Ling did, did you?" Long Chen asked with a smile on his face as he shocked both the girls. "M...master, how do you know about that?" Mei asked with a nervous expression. " It doesn¡¯t matter! Tell me the whole thing" Long Chen said as he looked at both of them. Chapter 114 - 114: Engagement

Chapter 114 - 114: Engagement

"It doesn¡¯t matter! Tell me the whole thing involving ling" Long Chen said as he looked at both of them. "We... We can¡¯t tell you, master! We promised madam that we won¡¯t say anything. I am extremely sorry" Xue said with a worried look on her face. "You?" Long Chen asked as he shifted his gaze to Mei. " I... I will keep my promise as well, master. This is for your own good! It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t know about it" Mei said as she looked down. "So you¡¯re both not following my orders" Long Chen stood up as he gazed at both of them. He started walking towards them and just after a few steps, he was standing near them. "Keep sitting" Long Chen ordered as he saw them getting up. They both sat down again. He got on his knees in front of Xue and Mei. "Are you really going to hide things from me?" Long Chen gazed straight in Mei¡¯s eyes as he brought his face closer to hers and asked. "I...". Mei stuttered as she thought about what she should do. "You think I¡¯m so weak that I can¡¯t handle a piece of news?" He shifted his focus and gazed at Xue as he said. Long Chen immediately stood up and started walking towards his bedroom. "If you can¡¯t tell me, then it¡¯s fine. You two can go now." Long Chen said in a disappointed tone as he walked towards his room without looking back. "Wait, master! I¡¯ll tell you!!" Mei let out as she stopped Long Chen. " Sister?" She gazed at Xue who nodded in affirmation. Long Chen turned back and sat back on his chair. "Go on," Long Chen said. "It all happened three years ago when two girls came flying like immortal maidens on spirit beasts. One who looked to be 13-14 years old while the other one looked slightly older in age and had a more mature aura around her. Since you had gone into aa and Madam was taking care of you, the other elders weed them. The younger girl said that her name was ling and asked to meet the patriarch and the madam. "Mei started telling the whole story to Long Chen. "After the patriarch and madame came out, Sister was left behind with you to take care of you while I was with madam and saw everything that happened," Mei said in a low voice. "The younger girl was apparently your fiance and she hade here to cancel the engagement," Mei said as she asionally nced at Long Chen. "What? Since when did I have a fiance?" Long Chen¡¯s expression changed as he became astonished by the things he heard. "I don¡¯t know the inner details, but after her insistence, the engagement was canceled by patriarch and your mother. Both the girls left on their flying Spirit beasts" Mei exined as she looked at Long Chen trying to see his expressions. "That¡¯s it? That¡¯s what this whole thing was about? I don¡¯t even know her to care about her canceling the engagement and if she hadn¡¯t canceled the engagement and if I knew about it, I would have gone there to cancel it myself! I don¡¯t want my life to be decided by others, especially my love life" Long Chen muttered with a thoughtful look on his face. "I don¡¯t know why you were afraid to tell me about this matter.it¡¯s nothing major," Long Chen said to both of them with a smile. "Alright, I¡¯ll go cultivate for now You two can do anything in the meantime " Long Chen smilingly said as he walked in his bedroom. "Young master is so mature and manly" Mei muttered lightly as she looked at the door of Long Chen¡¯s bedroom. "Hah, little Mei, why are you looking at the door so intensely? Do you want to open the door and jump into young master¡¯s arms? " Xue said with a light chuckle as she looked at Mei. "How did you know? Do I have the same expression as the one you had when you saw master outside his room when he woke up? ¡¯Can I hug you for longer master?¡¯. If I remember right, that¡¯s what you said. " Meiughed as she replied to Xue, whose face turned red as she remembered what she had done. "But sister... I seriously like young master. I wish I could be his lover, but it will just be an unfulfilled wish as he¡¯s in apletely different world than us" Mei muttered as her tone became mncholic. "Me too. In Fact, I don¡¯t think there will be any girl who wouldn¡¯t think like us when they stay with master" Xue said with a smile as he looked at her sister. -------------- Not caring for what was happening outside his room, Long Chen sat on his bed. Long Chen took out the egg from his ring as he started looking for the changes in it aftering back to the real world. Long Chen noticed that the patterns on it were slightly brighter than before and it¡¯s golden color looked even more prominent. Long Chen put his hands on the egg and started feeding him his Qi. He could feel that the hunger of this egg had increased from previous times as it was absorbing his Qi at a faster rate and did so for a longer duration than previous times. "Take as much as you need Little guy" Long Chen muttered as he continued supplying Qi. After half an hour, the egg stopped absorbing and returned to normal. " This time it was longer. Looks like it is actually growing. I feel like it will actuallye out soon. You should probably establish a contract with it as soon as possible. Although I think that a newborn will consider the person who fed them as their family, but it¡¯s still better to take precautions and establish a contract first so that it could not betray you on the off chance" Xun said in a heavy voice as she appeared. "I¡¯ve heard that Beast Tamers establish contracts with the beasts to keep them loyal but I don¡¯t know how to do it," Long Chen said as he nced at Xun. "Hmph... Maybe you can ask someone for help. Someone smart. Someone who¡¯s knowledgeable with years of experience ." Xun said as she folded her arms and tilted her head upwards while standing with a proud look on her face. "Hmm... Someone smart. I feel like mother and Grandfather will be knowledgeable. Maybe they¡¯ll know" Long Chen muttered with a thoughtful look on his face "There¡¯s not a good chance that they will know about the contract method of taming a beast as all those who know such method are beast tamers who have a beast. Think carefully, You must know someone smarter whom you can ask for help. Like someone who¡¯s close to you," Xun said again with a smile "Umm...I don¡¯t think I know someone smart like that" Long Chen gazed at Xun carefully but soon shook his head as he muttered with a thoughtful expression. Xun was dumbfounded as she stared at Long Chen. Chapter 115 - 115: Establishing A Contract

Chapter 115 - 115: Establishing A Contract

"Umm...I don¡¯t think I know someone smart like that" Long Chen gazed at Xun carefully but soon shook his head as he muttered with a thoughtful expression. Xun was dumbfounded as she stared at Long Chen. "You... Am I not smart? Are you calling me stupid? " Xun said in a voice filled with anger as her face turned red. "You?... Oh right, I totally forgot about you!! You¡¯re the smartest person I know. " Long Chen said as if struck with the realization "umm hmm," Xun nodded with a prideful look on her face. "Can you help me? " Long Chen asked as he gazed at Xun. "Hmm. Since you know about my greatness and are asking so sincerely, I¡¯ll help you out. Just do as I say" Xun said with a light smile on her face. "Cut one of your fingers lightly or stab it with a pin to make it bleed, as you need to make a symbol on the egg with your blood. " Xun said to Long Chen. Xun touched Long Chen¡¯s forehead with her finger as an image of a strange symbol appeared in Long Chen¡¯s mind. "Make the pattern you see on the egg with your blood. If the contract is sessful, the blood will be absorbed by the egg but if it fails, the blood will stay there, doing nothing" Xun said with a smile. Long Chen thought about that for a moment but soon did as she said and made a slight cut on his finger making it bleed. He then started carving a pattern on the egg with his blood. As soon as the strange symbol was carved on the egg, Long Chen started looking at the egg with great expectations. "How is it? I wasn¡¯t able to make it perfectly " Long Chen muttered. "It¡¯s good enough to work," Xun said with a smile on her face. " Something is happening" Long Chen muttered as he saw the symbol he carved shine with a violet light and soon after, it was absorbed by the egg without any trouble. "It is sessful!! " Long Chen eximed with a smile. "Of Course it would be. Your blood is no ordinary blood now, so there wasn¡¯t a chance of failure unless there was a legendary beast inside who hated you enough that it would die rather than establish a contract with you. " Xun said with a smile. " Hmm, so there¡¯s no legendary beast inside" Long Chen muttered. "I never said that. I meant that if there was a legendary beast inside and he didn¡¯t want to establish a contract with you. Even though I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s inside but if it¡¯s a legendary beast, you¡¯re really lucky" Xun said with a chuckle. " I can feel a link being established," Long Chen said. "Can you see it? Do you have the beast¡¯s image in your mind? Allow me ess to your thoughts! I want to see it too!!" Xun eagerly said. " It¡¯s not like that. Whenever I try to look at the other side of the link, I only see mist everywhere. I can¡¯t see anything clearly" Long Chen said with a confused look on his face. "Oh, it¡¯s alright. We will know what¡¯s inside soon enough anyways. I feel like it won¡¯t take long" Xun said as she stared at the egg. "I¡¯m going to start my cultivation for the day. I¡¯ll see youter" Long Chen said as he began his cultivation. "Hmmph... Alright," Xun muttered as she disappeared while puffing her cheeks. Long Chen began his Cultivation as he started absorbing Natural Qi, making it pass through a certain path before it was all absorbed by his Martial soul. His cultivation slowly kept increasing. Although the increase was at a much slower pace than it was in the trial world, he knew that this rate was pretty abnormal as well. The increase in cultivation he was achieving in an hour was something average people took days to achieve. As Long Chen was lost in Cultivation, His grandfather had reached the Royal Pce where he was immediately allowed entry. The king of Shui, Yue Han was sitting on his throne in the Royal court talking about official matters when an Eunuch came and whispered something in his ears. "Hahaha, That old man will never change. We always tell him that he can enter the royal court anytime he wants without informing us, but he still follows the formalities. Go call him in" Yue Hanughed as he heard the Eunuch¡¯s words before he ordered the Eunuch. The Eunuch hurriedly walked out. The doors of the Royal Court opened, as Long Ren stepped inside and walked towards the king, Yue Han. "What brings you here today?" The king asked as he looked at Long Ren. "Your majesty, I¡¯m here to invite you and all the royal family to the feast at our house in celebration of my grandson waking up from hisa after three long years," Long Ren said with a smile. " Hmm? He woke up? how? We believe that every physician in the kingdom had given up. They all said that there was no cure for him. Is there a new miraculous physician in our kingdom we don¡¯t know about, who managed to do something that our top physicians weren¡¯t able to?" The king¡¯s brows arched as he said. "Your Majesty is right. No physician was able to do anything but the greatest physician in the world graced us and Tian¡¯er woke up" Long Ren said with a smile. "The greatest physician in the world? Who? What is he doing in our kingdom" Yue Han asked with a confused look. "I meant God, your Majesty. By God¡¯s Grace, Tian¡¯er was able to wake up without needing any cure" Long Ren said as he rified. " Ha ha ha, so you were talking about god. You really confused us there for a moment" The king said with augh. "Alright! We ept the invitation. We will attend the celebration tomorrow" The king said with a smile as he epted the invitation. Long Ren looked around and invited the court members as well. "Your Majesty, I will take my leave now. I apologize for interrupting your important matters. "Long Ren said as he looked at Yue Han. "Alright. You may leave. " The king said. Long Ren left the Royal court and soon exited the pce as well as he entered his carriage. The carriage started driving towards the east. Chapter 116 - 116: A Son Like That

Chapter 116 - 116: A Son Like That

There existed arge Mansion in the East of dragon city. A carriage having a luxurious dragon symbol arrived at the front of thisrge Mansion. The guards at the door saw the carriage and one of them immediately entered the mansion to inform someone. "Hahaha Old Ren, what brings you here today?" A man in a white beard and a head full of white hair, filled with enthusiasm came out from the mansion wearing a Luxurious green attire. He was followed behind by a ck-haired middle-aged man who looked to be in his early thirties. A few servants were following behind as well. "Hahaha, You¡¯re still so quick even at such an old age. I just arrived and you are already here. " Long Renughed as he vacated the carriage and walked towards the old man in green. "Of course, how can I note out personally to wee someone of your caliber " The manughed. " We¡¯re both in Earth Realm, so our caliber isn¡¯t much different. Isn¡¯t that right old Wen" Long Ren replied with a smile. " That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve gotten stronger than before. I¡¯ll prove my growth the next time we fight. Last time you were able to defeat me and won the title of the second strongest person in the kingdom after his highness, but next time you won¡¯t be able to defeat me" The man said with a smile on his face having eyes filled with determination. "We¡¯ll see about that when the timees. Today I¡¯m here for a different matter by the way. " Long Ren said with a smile. " What matter? Come inside, we can talk in peace" The man asked with curiosity clear on his face. "Old Wen, I apologize as I can¡¯t rest today. I have to go to many ces. By the way, This time I¡¯m here for a happy matter. My grandson, Long Tian, had woken up from hisa after three years. I¡¯ve decided to throw a feast in celebration. I¡¯m here to invite you and your Qin Family to the celebration" Long Ren said with a smile. The man he was talking to was called Qin Wen. He was the patriarch of one of the three supreme ns of Shui, the Qin n of the East. Although they were the leaders of their respective families who argued sometimes, but there was no sh between the Qin and the Long n. At Least on the outside. "Oh, The little one woke up? Congrattions Old Ren. Since you¡¯vee to invite us personally we will definitelye. " Qin Wen epted the invitation with a smile. "Thanks, old Wen. I will be leaving now. I need to go to the west as well" Long Ren said as he looked towards West. " You¡¯re inviting the Gu n as well? I thought everything wasn¡¯t good between your two ns?" Qin Wen asked with a thoughtful expression. "Our shes are a different matter but this is a happy asion. Also, I can¡¯t single out the Gu n, when I¡¯m inviting others. Old man Zian will cry to his highness about it like a little kid and I¡¯ll be considered a petty person by the whole kingdom" Long Ren said with a smile. "Hahaha... Your right. You should invite them as well" Qin Wen startedughing as he heard Long Ren¡¯s words. "I will be taking my leave now. I will see you at my house tomorrow. Don¡¯t bete like you always are" Long Renughed as he walked to his carriage, entering it. The carriage started driving towards the Western part of Dragon City. "Father, are we going to their feast?" The middle-aged man following behind Qin Wen asked with a straight expression. "Yes, We have to. He came to invite us personally, Do you think we can deny his personal invitation. Can we? Also, I would like to see this fallen genius who keeps appearing and disappearing from the light of the dragon city with my own eyes. It is funny that he can make old Ren so restless. " Qin Wen said with a smile. " We can¡¯t take everyone, who are we taking with us!" The middle-aged man asked. " Bring your wife and daughter. We four will go" Qin Wen replied with a smile. " Alright, I¡¯ll inform them," The man said as he walked back inside the mansion. Qin Wen soon followed suit and entered as well. __________________ Long Ren¡¯s carriage reached the Gu n mansion in the West of the dragon city. This mansion was just as big as the Long and Qin n¡¯s mansions. Long Ren came out of the carriage and saw a ck-haired maning out of the mansion with the servants and guards behind him. This man looked to be in his forties. He had a fat belly thatplimented his chubby face nicely. "Gu Lin, where is your father? I¡¯m here to meet him " Long Ren said as he looked at the person and recognized him as the son of Gu n¡¯s Patriarch, Gu Lin. "Senior Ren, I apologize but I can¡¯t fulfill your wish to meet him. The thing is that father had just entered the closed-door cultivation. I can¡¯t disturb his Cultivation. So if you need anything, or have anything to talk about, you can tell me" The man said with a smile. "It is alright. It¡¯s not like I have anything important to talk to your old man about. I¡¯m just here to invite the Gu family to the feast we are having tomorrow in celebration of my grandson walking up from his three years of slumber" Long Ren said with a smile as he gave a card to the man. "Thank you for the invitation. We¡¯ll send someone to attend " The man said with a smile. " Whatever suits you. I¡¯ll be taking my leave now. Many important people to invite" Long Ren said with a smile as he walked back and entered the carriage. The carriage drove away. "His grandson waking up from thea after three years? What¡¯s there to be so happy about. He was a genius but without cultivation for thest seven years, he¡¯s just trash now and he will always be trash as seven years gap in Cultivation, especially in their golden years, isn¡¯t something anyone can ovee. I wouldn¡¯t be happy if I had a son like that. "The man muttered in a low voice as he saw the carriage driven away. "Whatever, it¡¯s their family. They can celebrate even trash if they want, nothing to do with me" The man muttered with a straight expression as he walked back inside the mansion followed behind by his servants. That day, the Long n¡¯s carriage could be seen through the dragon city going from one part of the city to another. Chapter 117 - 117: For You

Chapter 117 - 117: For You

Long Chen was cultivating in his room when a knock was heard. "Master! The dinner is ready. Madam is waiting for you at the dinner table "Came a voice. Long Chen recognized that voice as the voice of Mei. He finished his cultivation and stood up. "It¡¯s already night? Time passed so fast during Cultivation. I can already feel that the breakthrough is imminent. I already achieved the peak of the 8th stage of the gold core realm in the trial world, soon I will be in the 9th stage of the gold core realm. When I reach the Earth realm, Grandpa would be so astonished if at that time he knows that I¡¯m in the same cultivation realm as him" Long Chen muttered as he walked towards the door with a smile. Long Chen opened the door and saw Mei standing outside. She wore a light blue dress that wrapped around her body, highlighting it even more. "You look good in blue" Long Chenmented with a smile. Mei couldn¡¯t help but smile as she heard his words. She gazed at her blue dress with a red face. " Alright, let¡¯s go. Can¡¯t keep mother waiting for long. " Long Chenmented with a smile. He left the room and closed the door. "By the way, where is your sister? I¡¯ve never seen one without the other " Long Chen asked as he followed Mei. "Sister was with madam getting things ready when I came here to inform you. Oh right, I noticed that there were no medicinal herbs left in your washroom for your morning bath, I¡¯ll bring more of them in the morning. " Mei said turning back as if she remembered something important. "It is alright. You can do it in the morning" Long Chen replied with a smile. They soon entered the courtyard of Sima Ziyi where a rectangr table was ced and a few chairs surrounding it. Sima Ziyi was sitting in one of the chairs while Xue stood behind her "Hurry, the food will get cold!" Sima Ziyi said with a beautiful smile on her face as she saw Long Chen enter. Long Chen sat near her. The tes were already ced in front of them as Xue started serving the dishes. Sima Ziyi and Long Chen continued talking about random things during their meal. "By the way, What¡¯s the matter with ling. I heard some guards talking about it today. I should tell you right now, that I myself don¡¯t want to marry a girl I don¡¯t know. Anyways, About the supposed broken engagement. Can you tell me about the whole matter, I¡¯m curious about it" Long Chen muttered in between their dinner. "This.... you already know...I thought it would be better if you didn¡¯t know about it, but it looks like it can¡¯t be hidden" Sima Ziyi said in a low voice. " Its fine mother. It¡¯s not like I care about it, it¡¯s just out of curiosity that I want to know about it" Long Chen muttered as he gave an assuring smile. " The whole thing started before you were even born. Your father was just 18 at that time and had already reached the peak of Spirit Establishment Realm. He went to the Xuan kingdom to participate in the Sect Entrance Exam of Glorious blossom sect. I heard that his performance was one of the best amongst all the participants. He was easily selected. Amongst the selected Cultivators, was another person whom your father had befriended. It was Yu Tianhao. They stayed in the sect and cultivated there. Their friendship grew over the years. One day they were both drunk when your father and Yu Tianhao made a promise to each other. " Sima Ziyi started exining. " Was that promise about my engagement?" Long Chen inquired. " Kind of. They promised each other that just like they are brothers. If they both had a son, they will be considered brothers as well and if one had a son while the other had a daughter, they will be considered engaged and will be married when they be of the right age." Sima Ziyi said with many expressions clear on her face. " When your father was 23 years old, he left the sect for some reason. Although he never told me the reason, I heard that he had some trouble with one of the elders of that sect, that¡¯s why he left. Anyways, Even after leaving, your father asionally kept going to Xuan Kingdom to meet his friend. And just after you were born, you were engaged to Yu Tianhao¡¯s daughter, Ling, who was just 2 years old at that time. It was promised that the both of you will be married when you turn eighteen." Sima Ziyi continued. " A few days after you went into aa, The girl you were engaged to, arrived here. Maybe she had just found out about her marriage or some other reason, but She wanted to cancel the engagement. Although it was the promise your father made, I didn¡¯t want to force a girl. So I agreed to her request." Sima Ziyi said with a sad smile on her face. "Its alright mother, you don¡¯t need to worry about it. That¡¯s what I would have suggested you do as well " Long Chen smilingly said. "Thanks for the food. I¡¯ll be going back now" Long Chen said as he stood up. " Alright. Have a good night." Sima Ziyi said as she gazed at Long Chen with love in her eyes. Long Chen left her courtyard walked back to his courtyard. As he reached his room, he changed his clothes and wore morefortable clothes before hey on his bed. "I¡¯m not sleepy at all. Hah, I¡¯ve technically slept for over three years, how could I be sleepy now" Long Chenughed as he muttered seeing that he couldn¡¯t sleep. "I should cultivate instead"Long Chen muttered as he sat up and started his cultivation. Night passed and day arrived. Long Chen didn¡¯t realize the time he spent during his cultivation. He finished his Cultivation as he opened his eyes. "Hmm., The night passed so quickly. So today is the feast grandfather was talking about. I should probably get ready fast " Long Chen muttered as he walked towards his wardrobe. He chose a nice pair of clothes, ced them on his bed before taking his old clothes off. He walked towards the bathoom hoping to take a bath first. He opened the door of the bathroom towards himself but stood there dumbfounded seeing someone already inside. Chapter 118 - 118: Can I TouChapter It? (*)

Chapter 118 - 118: Can I TouChapter It? (*)

Mei woke up as early as she could today. After collecting some herbs from the n, she hurriedly walked towards Long Chen¡¯s room. She was just about to knock on his door when she noticed that there was already a small opening on the door. "Hmm... Looks like master forgot to close the doorst night. Although I don¡¯t think someone will be stupid enough to try to steal something from master¡¯s room, but still, it¡¯s better to take precautions. I will tell him about itter. It¡¯s good for today though, as I don¡¯t need to disturb his sleep toplete my work " Mei muttered with a cheeky smile as she entered the room after opening the door. She straight walked towards the bathroom from the hall and started mixing the medicinal herbs in therge bathtub inside which was filled to the brim with water. "Completed" She muttered with a smile after finishing her task. She stood up and started walking towards the door. As the door of the bathroom was already unlocked, She moved her right hand forward to push the door open, as she continued walking forward but strangely enough, just before her fingers touched the door, the door opened. Instead ofnding on the door, her handnded on something else. Her eyes opened wide as she saw what happened. ______________________ Long Chen opened the door but saw a slim handing towards him whichnded on his bare chest. He was dumbfounded as he saw Mei standing in front of him. Her soft hand ced on his chest. Long Chen gazed at her, only to see her mouth opened wide while eyes were looking downwards. He looked down as well, only to see that she was staring at his little guy. He started feeling embarrassed but didn¡¯t show it on the outside. He wanted to close her eyes, but he pretended to act confident and just kept standing there. He somehow found this situation awkward and exciting at the same time. Her soft hands on his chest while her focus on his little Chen. He realized that something was about to go wrong. He tried controlling it, but couldn¡¯t. His little guy kept erging until it stood tall like a mountain. "Th... it increased" Mei couldn¡¯t help but mutter as she stared at it in a daze "Yes, it sometimes does that in the presence of beautiful women. It would be even bigger if it was touched by a one" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help butment with a wry smile on his face. "Ah.." Mei gazed upwards. Her eyes met Long Chen¡¯s eyes as her face turned even redder. Her eyes looked left and right trying to find the path she could exit from, but she found no sess. Long Chen was standing in front of the opening, with no other path to escape from. Even during that time, she couldn¡¯t help but steal a few nced at Long Chen¡¯s erect sword. "You can take a good look if you want" Long Chen muttered as he tried to look more confident but he felt at a loss when Mei actually took him up on his offer and started looking at it openly without hiding her gaze. "It is the first time I¡¯m seeing a man without clothes. It ... grew bigger in front of my eyes. How miraculous! " Mei muttered in a mosquito-like voice with a red face as she kept looking Long Chen¡¯s lower body. "It does that when I¡¯m sexually excited, which is often out of my control." "Y... you¡¯re excited by me?" Mei couldn¡¯t help but ask as she looked in his eyes. " Who wouldn¡¯t be? I¡¯m standing here naked in front of you while your soft hand is on my chest and your eyes looking at my manhood." Long Chen said as he looked at her. " I...I apologize" She hurriedly took his hands off from his chest. "You can go unless you want to take a bath with me. " Long Chen muttered with a smile. " I.. I¡¯ll go but. " Mei said in a low voice but stopped in between as she looked left and right. "Oh right!" Long Chen eximed as he stepped aside giving her the path to exit. She hurriedly walked past him but stopped after taking a few steps. "Can... can I touch it?" Long Chen was just about to step inside the bathroom when he heard a voiceing from behind him. He stopped as he turned around. He saw Mei standing there, looking at him with an anxious expression on her beautiful face. "What?" He asked with a confused look on his face. "Ma... master said that it will... it will ... grow even bigger if I touched it. Can... can I try touching it?" Mei said with a red face making Long Chen dumbfounded. Long Chen didn¡¯t know what to say. A part of him wanted to say yes, while another part of him told him to be a good guy and deny her. "This... alright," Long Chen said as he agreed to her request. Mei started walking towards him with small steps. Soon she was standing in front of him. Her heart was beating rapidly as she moved her hand forward slowly. Her hand soon touched Long Chen¡¯s manhood. She kept touching his little guy here and there making Long Chen enjoy the touch of her hand. "The... there¡¯s a better way to do it" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but mutter. " What way? Can you tell me, master?" Mei asked as she looked in his eyes. " Get on your knees," Long Chen said softly as he looked in her eyes. Mei did as he said and got down to her knees. Her face was right in front of Long Chen¡¯s manhood. Long Chen grabbed her right hand softly as he brought it towards his little dragon making her hand grab it firmly. "Try moving your hands back and forth while grabbing it "Long Chen muttered as he held her hand which was holding onto his little dragon. He started moving her hand back and forth a few times before leaving her hands and left her to do it herself. Mei continued ying with Long Chen¡¯s rod like this with her soft hands for over ten minutes. Long Chen felt like he was in heaven and hell at the same time as he enjoyed the sensation of her touch. "I feel like It grew even more" Meimented in a low voice as she continued moving her hands. "Yes, It¡¯s giving you respect for your great service" Long Chen muttered but soon stared regretting his words, feeling like it was a cheesy thing to say. "Try moving your hands faster." Long Chen said as he closed his eyes, lost in the sensation. Mei increased her hand speed as she continued moving her hand back and forth even faster. It continued for over ten minutes "I...I can¡¯t control..." Long Chen muttered with closed eyes. Mei couldn¡¯t understand what Long Chen meant, she just opened her mouth to ask him when a white liquid came out from the mouth of Long Chen¡¯s little dragon. Before Mei could understand what was happening, this liquid entered her mouth, while a part of itnded on her luscious lips. Mei hurriedly closed her mouth as she swallowed in shock. She felt like her whole mouth had be sticky as this white liquid was swallowed by her unintentionally. "I... I¡¯m sorry" Long Chen muttered as opened his eyes and saw Mei¡¯s red lips covered with his stuff. "It... it¡¯s warm and salty." Mei let out as she looked in Long Chen¡¯s eyes with her lips still covered by the white liquid. "You... did you swallow it?" Long Chen asked as he looked at her. " Yes... identally. Is it dangerous, master?" She asked with a worried look on her face. " Not really... It¡¯s actually pretty good for health. " Long Chen said as he gazed at her lips. Mei heard his words and sighed in relief. "Since it¡¯s good for health, I shouldn¡¯t waste it" Mei muttered as she licked her lips and swallowed the left out portion as well. Long Chen kept looking at her with his mouth slightly open the whole time. "Y... did you want some of that as well?" Mei asked with a worried look as she looked at Long Chen. Chapter 119 - 119:Guests Arrive

Chapter 119 - 119:Guests Arrive

"Y... did you want some of that as well?" Mei asked with a worried look as she looked at Long Chen. " Ahem ahem...Me? No... it¡¯s only for girls" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but cough a few times with an awkward expression on his face before he said as he gazed at Mei. "Oh," Mei smiled as she again began moving her hand back and forth. "Ah... it¡¯s alright. You can stop doing that" Long Chen said to Mei. "Ah.. is anything wrong master? Did I make a mistake? I apologize, it¡¯s my first time touching it" She asked with a confused look on her face. "Well... technically...Ah, nevermind" Long Chen was about to say something as he remembered the moment Mei used his thing as a holy weapon during their journey from northern ck forest to the Long Chen but he stopped himself from speaking. "Well... the thing is that I need to take a bath and get ready as well. If I stay here, we¡¯ll bete for the party. " Long Chen said with a wry smile on his face. "Oh, Right. I¡¯ll stop for the day" Mei muttered as she stood up. " That¡¯s better," Long Chen said with a smile. "I¡¯ll be taking my leave now master" Mei muttered in a low voice as she turned back, but not before taking onest look at Long Chen from top to bottom. Long Chen entered the bathroom as he saw Mei walkout. Soon, finished with his bath, Long Chen came out of the bathroom and walked up to his bed. Wearing the clothes he had chosen, he got ready. "Hah, The beginning of the day was interesting. Let¡¯s see how it ends" Long Chen said with an interested look on his face as he took his first step outside his courtyard. He walked through his garden but noticed a servant watering the nts. Long Chen recognized him as the guy who made fun of him on the day Long Chen had first arrived in this world. With an amused smile on his face, Long Chen walked towards this servant. "Good morning young master" The servant wished Long Chen with a smile. "Oh? Since when did I be your young master? " Long Chen asked with a chuckle. "Since the beginning, young master." The servant smilingly replied. "Oh? How long have you been working here?" Long Chen inquired. "I¡¯ve been working in the n for thest twenty years, young master. I¡¯ve been working for you since you were four though." The servant smilingly said. " You can pack your bags and take your leave. Since today, you don¡¯t work for the n anymore" Long Chen ordered with a smile. "But... but why master? Did I make a mistake?" The servant asked with a confused and worried look on his face. "Let me just tell you one thing." Long Chen said as he started walking towards the servant. "Do you think I don¡¯t remember the things, since the assassination attempt on me till the moment I recovered?" Long Chen said in a low voice and a serious expression on his face. The servant started sweating as he heard Long Chen¡¯s words. "You¡¯re lucky that my morning was good and that I¡¯m in a good mood today, or I would be treating my nts with your blood instead of water" Long Chen said with a demonic smile on his face. His servant¡¯s trembling increased as he heard Long Chen¡¯s words and tears starteding out from his eyes. "Get out as fast as you can before I change my mind and crush you right here and right now" Long Chen muttered in a heavy tone as he gazed at this servant. The servant started running without thinking and soon disappeared from Long Chen¡¯s view. Long Chen continued on his journey as he left the garden. He noticed that the whole n was decorated and servants could be seen walking here and there in a hurry. Long Chen knocked on Sima Ziyi¡¯s courtyard as he reached there. Xue opened the door letting Long Chen inside. "Oh...You¡¯re here." Long Chen asked as he saw Xue. "Mei is here as well. She is helping madam get ready" Xue said with a smile. "Mother must¡¯ve taken a liking to both of you. She keeps you close to herself" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but say with a smile as he sat on the chair. "You¡¯re already here? I was just about to send Mei to bring you here and wake you up if you were sleeping" Sima Ziyi walked out of her bedroom as she said gazing at Long Chen. Mei could be seen following behind her. She smiled brightly as she saw Long Chen. Long Chen smiled back as he gazed at her. "She already woke me up in the morning. " Long Chen said with a smile. ¡¯Oh? So that¡¯s where she went early in the morning. But howe she didn¡¯t tell me that she went to wake up master? I would¡¯ve went with her as well. Also, when she came back, her face was all red. Even after asking, she didn¡¯t say what happened. Something isn¡¯t right ¡¯ Xue thought to herself. "Oh, that¡¯s nice of her. These girls are so nice. We¡¯re lucky that you brought them to our n. "Sima Ziyi muttered as she praised them both. "Anyways, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re ready. Let¡¯s eat breakfast first then go to the main hall. The guests will starting in an hour or so. As the host, and the man of the focus, You need to get there before them. " Sima Ziyi smilingly said. "I¡¯m ready to go. I was just waiting for you. You took so long to get ready. I heard that women take a long time to get ready, looks like it was a correct statement" Long Chen said with a chuckle. " Where are you hearing such nonsense from. I didn¡¯t take long." She said as she walked towards the table and sat in front of Long Chen. Without her saying anything, Xue and Mei served breakfast. Finishing it soon, they all left for the Main Hall together. The Main Hall of the Long n was so big that it was said that it could house over a thousand people insidefortably. Long Chen followed behind Sima Ziyi and took his first step inside the main hall. He saw that there were many round tables ced in the hall, covered with a clean white cloth. four chairs surrounding all the tables each. There were many tables towards the right wall of the hall, which housed all the amazing food Long n had prepared, while the left side of the hall housed the Alcohol and sses arranged like a beautiful pyramid. Long Chen noticed that there were quite a few n members already present in the hall. Some of his cousins were already there. His grandfather and many of the elders were there as well. Long Chen walked further inside, following behind Sima Ziyi. Long Ren saw Long Chen enter the hall. He left the elders he was apanying after excusing himself and walked towards Long Chen. "Here¡¯s the man of the hour. Come sit at the front with me. The guests will be here soon. " Long Renughed as he said. "I apologize father but I can¡¯t do that. I¡¯ll be at the nearby table as I don¡¯t like to sit in the front. Go stay with your grandpa. Enjoy the party! " Sima Ziyi said to Long Ren before she turned back and said to Long Chen. "My apologies grandfather, but I can¡¯t let mother sit alone, "Long Chen said as he denied the invitation of sitting at the front table as well. After the insistence of Long Ren, they decided to sit on another table which was closer to the front table. Five minutes passed as the n members kept arriving. Long Chen kept looking at the ones entering with an interested look on his face. "Hahaha, Little Nephew is already here. Uncle wanted to visit you yesterday when I heard that you woke up, but I couldn¡¯t because of some pressing matters. It¡¯s good that I can finally see that you¡¯re safe. " A loudughter came as a middle-aged man entered the Hall. He was wearing a golden robe covered with dragon patterns of the Long n. All right of his fingers had a gold ring which shone just as brightly as his golden clothes. Long Chen recognized that person as his Eldest Uncle, Long Xuan. He was the eldest son of patriarch Long Ren and the elder brother of his father. He was someone who had the greatest chance to be the next patriarch. He was walking with a luxuriously dressed woman who looked to be in herte twenties. Long Chen recognized her as his aunt and the wife of Long Xuan. They were followed behind by a young boy who looked to be just as old as Long Chen. But unlike Long Chen, He had a haughty aura surrounding himself. Long Chen could feel that this was a boy who was a little too proud of himself and arrogant. He had ck hair and a face that looked quite simr to his father. Long Chen recognized him as Long Wei, the son of his Eldest Uncle Long Xuan. "It¡¯s alright uncle. Thank you for your care though" Long Chen said with a smile as he stood up. "Hahaha, Little Nephew is so smart and well mannered. Wei, say hello to your cousin" Long Xuan said as he looked at the boy standing behind him with a smile. "Hello, Little Tian. Congrats on recovering. Keep working hard and maybe you can still reach the Spirit Establishment realm one day. You¡¯ve only lost seven years of your life. Stay happy and don¡¯t lose hope. Enjoy the day" Long Wei said with a proud look in his eyes. Long Ren arched his eyebrows as he heard Long Wei¡¯s words but didn¡¯t interrupt. He just looked at Long Chen and waited for his response. Long Chen gazed at Long Wei with a wry smile on his face. "Hah, Time really changes. The one who used to call me brother Tian, now calls me Little Tian. The one who used to ask for cultivation advice is giving me advice now. I had heard that ignorance is bliss, but not always it seems. Oh, how I pity the ignorant ." Long Chen said in a sarcastic tone as he looked at Long Wei. This time it was Long Xuan¡¯s turn to be shocked. Long Ren couldn¡¯t help but smile as he faced at Long Wei, waiting for his reaction. Long Wei heard the sarcastic tone of Long Chen and was about to say something when a loud voice came from behind. "Hahaha, Old Ren! You said that I¡¯m the one who¡¯s alwayste to a party? I¡¯m already here and no one has arrived. Doesn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯m the most punctual" Aughter came from the direction of the door. Chapter 120 - 120: Qin Ruo

Chapter 120 - 120: Qin Ruo

"Hahaha, Old Ren! You said that I am the one who is alwayste to a party? I¡¯m already here and no one has arrived. Doesn¡¯t that mean that I¡¯m the most punctual one" Aughter came from the direction of the door. "Hah, Who camete at his Majesty¡¯s birthday celebration? Being on time once doesn¡¯t make you punctual, my friend! " Long Ren said as he looked at the person who arrived. ¡¯The Qin n¡¯ Long Chen thought as he saw the green robes covered with distinguishable patterns, of the people who arrived. The man in the lead looked just as old as his grandfather. He was followed by three people. A middle-aged man with a head full of ck hair, who looked to be in his early thirties was walking together with a well-dressed woman who looked to be in herte twenties The one who attracted Long Chen¡¯s gaze the most was the third person. A beautiful girl in a beautiful dark green gown, who looked to be younger than eighteen, was walking behind the middle-aged man and the woman. She had a slim face, thin eyebrows, and long dark hair which were folded into a bun behind her head. A slim bang of hair could be seen in front of her left eye making her look somewhat enchanting. It looked to be about ten centimeters of length which fell just a little short of reaching the tip of her tiny nose. Long Chen gazed at her but not for long as he shifted his focus. "Wee to my humble abode. I¡¯m so d that you were able to attend with your family. Little Ruo is here as well. You have a nice daughter, old Wen. I had heard so many good things about her. She is just seventeen years old this year and had already reached the 8th stage of the Spirit Establishment realm. An amazing talent" Long Ren said with a smile as he gazed at the girl behind them. ¡¯Oh, So she is Qin Ruo. The granddaughter of Qin n leader. She is pretty I must say and talented as well. If what I heard is correct, she is just seventeen and her cultivation realm is the same as Long Su had, the eighth stage of Spirit Establishment realm.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he again took a look at Qin Ruo. "Hahaha, You¡¯re right. She is the pride of this old man and she had never once disappointed me with her talent and hard work" Qin Wen said with augh. " You have a good younger generation as well. I had heard that your grandson Long Wei had broken through to the fifth stage of Spirit Establishment Realm and that he is only fifteen. That¡¯s a great achievement. You must be proud of him as well. " Qin Wen said with a smile. Long Wei couldn¡¯t help but smirk as he heard Qin Wen¡¯s words. He gazed at Long Chen with a prideful look on his face. His father and mother also had a pleasant expression on their faces as they attentively looked at Qin Wen. "Of Course. And not just him, I am proud of all the younger generation of my Long n. " Long Ren said with a smile as he used this opportunity to praise his n. "Oh Right, Speaking of pride, Which one of them is your grandson, Long Tian? " Qin Wen said as he looked at the two boys standing near Long Ren. " He is my grandson Long Tian and she is his mother, and my daughter inw Ziyi" Long Ren said as he pointed towards Long Chen and Sima Ziyi. "This one here is my son Long Xuan, his wife Meng and this little one here is the one you were talking about, Long Wei" Long Ren pointed towards Long Xuan, his wife, and Long Wei as he introduced everyone with a smile. "Oh, So you¡¯re him! I think my granddaughter is a fan of yours. She said that she wanted to meet you when we told her that we wereing here" Qin Wen said with a chuckle. Long Wei¡¯s expressions turned ugly as he heard his words. ¡¯She¡¯s a fan of his? Is there something wrong with her head?¡¯ Long Wei thought as he looked at Qin Ruo and then at Long Chen. "You tter me," Long Chen said politely with a slight smile. "Father is not kidding. Little Ruo, Don¡¯t you have something you wanted to say? " The woman standing behind them said with a smile as she gazed at her daughter Qin Ruo. "When I was little, I used to hear all about your achievements and miracles. You were younger than me but still so far ahead of me. Your cultivation realm was miraculous and so was your intellect for that age. You motivated me so much. I realized the hard work you must have put in to reach that level. You were the light that always inspired me to work harder. Not just me, you were shining so brightly that I¡¯m sure you inspired many more people like me throughout this kingdom. I wanted to thank you. " Qin Ruo gazed at Long Chen as she said with a slight smile. "Thank you, but that was all in the past. Now you are the light inspiring others to work harder, not me." Long Chen replied to her with a smile. "No, I can feel that you¡¯re still the same. Even though your cultivation realm had fallen so behind due to the terrible things that happened to you, but still, you can smile so positively. That in itself says a lot. No matter what your cultivation realm, you will always be the prodigy of Shui in my eyes" Qin Ruo said in a low voice as she looked at Long Chen. Long Wei¡¯s expressions kept getting uglier the more he heard her. "Thank you, Miss Ruo. You are really too kind" Long Chen said with a gentle smile. He liked the gentle nature of Qin Ruo. "Exactly, You are too kind Miss Ruo. He used to be good, but now he¡¯s even worse than my servants" Came a voice from the door. They all looked towards the door only to see two people entering, followed by a group of servants. "Oh? You are entitled to think whatever you want but It is really unfortunate if you actually think that, young master Nanli" Qin Ruo looked at the neer as she muttered in a low voice. From her words, Long Chen recognized that boy as Gu Nanli, Grandson of Gu n patriarch Gu Yong. ¡¯That Chubby man in the lead must be his father, the eldest son of Gu n patriarch, Gu Lin ¡¯ Long Chen thought to himself as he gazed at the guy. "Gu Lin, where is your father, Gu Yong? Is that old man noting? Is he still ashamed of being defeated by mest time? " Qin Hua asked the middle-aged man in lead with a smile. "I apologize but father is in secluded cultivation so he couldn¡¯te. We came in his stead. " Gu Lin said with a smile. "You must be Long Tian. Congrats on waking up. You are really lucky to have survived so many disasters" Gu Lin muttered with a smile as he gazed at Long Chen. "Thank you. You are right though, I really am lucky. The unlucky ones would be the ones who plotted against me " Long Chen replied with a bright smile as he gazed at Gu Lin. "Hahaha...Sharp words for someone in the Body Refining realm. You think that you can take your revenge with that measly bit of strength of yours" Gu Nanli said as he startedughing. "You look like a good person so can I be honest with you? I apologize for saying this but you look really ugly when youugh like this, I¡¯m not sure but that might just be your face though. " Long Chen muttered as he gazed at Gu Nanli with a thoughtful expression on his face. Everyone started looking at Long Chen with a shocked expression while a pearl ofughter started echoing in the hall. " I... I¡¯m sorry but I couldn¡¯t control myself," Qin Ruo said as she tried controlling herughter. Seeing her face, Qin Huo also startedughing loudly as well. Long Chen gazed at her with an amused look on his face while Gu Nanli and his father had an ugly expression in their face. Chapter 121 - 121: Royal Clan

Chapter 121 - 121: Royal n

" Tian¡¯er! You shouldn¡¯t be Rude to Guests" Sima Ziyi Chided Long Chen. " Your...! You are lucky that we¡¯re in your n right now! If you had dared to say this to me outside, You would¡¯vee home with so many broken bones" Gu Nanli said to Long Chen with an angry expression. "Oh? You really think too much of yourself, don¡¯t you Young Master Nanli?" Long Chen said as he chuckled. " Of course I do. I have the right to, as I¡¯m not a body refining realm trash" Gu Nanli said with a smile. " You shouldn¡¯t underestimate anyone, Young Master Nanli. You can never know someone¡¯s true self. Wouldn¡¯t it be shameful if you were crushed by a Body Refining Realm trash? " Long Chen muttered as he gazed at Gu Nanli with a smile. "Hah, are you always this delusional?" Gu Nanli said as he stared at Long Chen. "Not as much as you" Long Chen replied back. "Enough Nanli! Senior Ren, We are not here to argue! Can you control your grandson as well? " Gu Lin said as he looked at Long Ren. " Hahaha, It¡¯s not an argument. Just the younger generation ying around. Don¡¯t be so serious Lin, have fun. Your old man would understand it if he was here" Long Ren said with a smile. "Hah, right. I remember your old man used to argue with old Ren just like this when we were younger. Our elders never interfered." Qin Wen said with a smile. "Take a seat everyone. Don¡¯t be standing for so long." Long Ren said with a smile. When Long Chen and Gu Nanli were arguing inside the Great Hall, Four Luxurious carriages with the Royal Moon symbol on them arrived in front of the n. The Grand Elder of the Long n was already standing at the front door waiting for these specific carriages. A White-haired man, in Luxurious Blue Robes, exited the first carriage. "Your Majesty, the king !" Grand Elder Long Mu greeted as he bowed slightly. The man was the King of Shui, Yue Han. The door of the second carriage opened as a well-dressed man exited. He looked to be just seventeen-eighteen years old. He had long ck hair when came up to his shoulders. He had light blue eyes matching with his clothes beautifully. A young girl looking somewhere around 15-16 years old exited from the same carriage after him. She had a cute somewhat naive looking face while her long shiny blue hair agreed to her beauty. She also had deep blue eyes just like that boy. "Your highness the Second Prince and the Third princess. Wee" Grand Elder greeted the boy and the girl as he recognized them as the Second Prince, Yue Luan, and the Third Princess, Yue Fei. The doors of the third carriage opened simultaneously as a boy and a girl exited as well. The boy looked the same age as the second prince but had bright red hair while the girl looked to be just slightly older than Third Princess, Yue Fei. She had Long ck hairing down to her lower back. She was wearing a tight blue gown with some expensive-looking jewelry, unlike the third princess which was going with the minimalist approach with no jewelry. "Your Highness, the Third Prince and the First Princess. Wee to the Long n" The Grand Elder, Long Mu weed them as he recognized them as the Third Prince, Yue Ding And the First Princess, Yue Miao The door of the fourth carriage opened soon after. A 14-15-Year-old boy wearing the Royal robe exited the carriage followed behind by a man who looked to be in his early thirties. "Your highness, the Fourth Prince and Royal Tutor Zhu! Wee" The grand elder again said as he recognized them as fourth prince Yue Ming.... and his royal Tutor Di Zhu. "Lead us" The king, Yue Han said with a smile. Everyone had just seated when the Grand Elder, Long Mu entered the Hall with the Royal family. Everyone stood up as they greeted the king, Long Chen did so as well but Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but gaze at the Third Princess and the Second Prince behind the king. "Long Ren, Qin Wen, hmm... Did Gu Yong note? " King Yue Han asked as he didn¡¯t see the Gu n patriarch anywhere. "Hahaha, your highness. He is ¡¯supposedly ¡¯ cultivating... but we all know that he is just embarrassed since he camest at our friendly spar a few months ago. " Qin Wen said with augh as he looked at the king. "Hahaha, He will be quite upset if he heard you say that. Anyways, let¡¯s sit and start the celebration. I hope you have good wine, Ren" King Yue Han said with a smile as he looked at Long Ren. "Of Course. I have prepared a special wine for Your Highness. Let¡¯s sit there" Long Ren said with a smile as he pointed towards a table. " Go enjoy yourself," The king said to his kids before he left with the patriarch of both ns. The third prince and the first princess selected a table as they say together while the Royal Tutor and Fourth Prince chose a separate table that was near the table of the Third Prince. The Second Prince also selected a table nearby and was about to sit when Long Chen came up to them "We meet again," Long Chen said with a smile. "Hahaha, of course, we did little brother. Sit please" Second Prince said with a smile. "You look good Prince Luan and you look even more beautiful than before, Princess Fei. Your beauty keeps growing day by day" Long Chen said with a smile as he gazed at Yue Fei who couldn¡¯t help but smile at hisment. "Hah, you¡¯re just as glib as you were in the forest. I like your personality but aren¡¯t you to brave? Flirting with my little sister when our Royal Father is nearby?" Second Prince, Yue Luan said with a chuckle. "I feel nothing wrong with stating the truth. If that¡¯s what people call flirting, then I hope that I can always flirt with the third princess like this" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile. Yue Fei¡¯s face turned red the more she heard Long Chenpliment her. "Hahaha... You have wide ambitions, don¡¯t you? My sister is the jewel of the kingdom, and you want to flirt with her? What if she fell in love with you... Ouch... sister...I was..ouch kidding ....ouch ... stop it.... it hurts" Yue Luan said with augh but started groaning as Yue Fei started punching his waist in between his sentence. "I don¡¯t think I have such luck as to win the heart of Princess Fei. " Long Chen said with a smile. " I don¡¯t see Xue Ying here, Is she not well?" Long Chen heard a voiceing from nearby. He turned back only to see the Third Prince talking to Grand Elder nearby. "Ying is perfectly fine. It¡¯s just that she is in secluded Cultivation for more than a week in preparation for the sect entrance exam. " Grand Elder, Long Mu replied to Yue Ding. "Oh... Alright?" Third Prince Yue Ding muttered with a disappointed expression as he walked back to his table. "Little brother, You have fallen so deeply in love with Long Xue Ying. She¡¯s a lucky girl" First princess, Yue Miao said in a soft voice as she gazed at Yue Ding. "I can¡¯t understand why she tries to avoid me so much. I¡¯ve never once misbehaved with her. Is there something wrong with me, Sister? Will my love always be Unrequited?" Yue Ding asked with a sad look on his face. "Not at all. My little brother is the best man in the world. I¡¯m sure she will soon fall for you and you two will get married. " Yue Miao said as she gazed at Yue Ding. "You¡¯re looking at that table quite attentively little brother. Are you interested in the first Princess? Already breaking the heart of my poor sister....ouch.... not... again ... kidding..." Yue Luan joked as he looked at Long Chen looking towards the table of Third Prince but soon started regretting opening his mouth as the pinching again began. Chapter 122 - 122: Spar

Chapter 122 - 122: Spar

"You¡¯re looking at that table quite attentively little brother. Are you interested in the First Princess? Already breaking the heart of my poor little sister....ouch.... not... again ... kidding..." Yue Luan joked as he looked at Long Chen looking towards the table of Third Prince but he soon started regretting opening his mouth as the pinching againmenced. As the Second Prince didn¡¯t lower his voice, First princess, Yue Miao heard his words. She frowned slightly but decided to ignore them. "Third princess is so beautiful. I don¡¯t think any guy will have the guts to break her heart" Long Chen said with a smile. "Hahaha, You¡¯re really good with words little brother. If only Third Prince was this good, he wouldn¡¯t be so desperate now" Yue Luan Chuckled as he looked at Long Chen. Princess Miao and Third prince heard their words and couldn¡¯t help but stare at them with a frown. "Second Prince Luan, I urge you to control your mouth. You should think a little before you speak" Princess Miao said lightly as she gazed at Prince Yue Luan. "It¡¯s fine sister. Second brother is just using what little time he had left to say whatever nonsense he wants to about me. He knows that he won¡¯t be able to say anything after I be the crown prince" Third Prince, Yue Ding said with a smile as he looked at the Second Prince. "Hah, Third brother might have quite a few shorings but his sense of humor isn¡¯t one of them" Yue Luan ignored them and said to Long Chen with a smile. Long Chen could feel the disharmony between them but he decided to stay out of it. "My strength isn¡¯t one of them either, Second Brother" Third Prince muttered as he looked at Second prince. "I never said you aren¡¯t strong, third brother. I am sure that you will show your true strength in the littlepetition we will haveter on" Yue Luan said with a smile. "Whatpetition? " Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask. "You don¡¯t know about it? Oh right, You were only interested in cultivation and studies when you were younger and yourst 7 years weren¡¯t spent well either" Yue Luan muttered as he looked at Long Chen. " At everyrge gathering of families, a small Competition is held at the end. To see the performance of the younger generation. It¡¯s more like a friendly spar. It had been a long tradition to do such things on asions like this. I¡¯m sure today will be the same. " Yue Luan ate the fruit on his te as he exined to Long Chen. "Oh? Interesting" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile as he heard about it. "I¡¯m sure third brother will shock everyone with his performance today. Whether that will be a positive shock or negative, is to be seen though." Yue Luan Chuckled. "Do you really feel superior just because you are one cultivation realm higher than me? I¡¯ll soon break through to the 9th stage of Spirit Establishment realm as well. So keep feeling Superior as long as you can, Second brother" Yue Ding said to Yue Luan as he drank the wine on his ss. "I will be happy if you can reach that realm, third brother. First brother broke through to 9th stage Spirit Establishment realm a few months before he turned eighteen while I reached the 9th stage Spirit Establishment realm two weeks before I turned eighteenst month. I hope you don¡¯t break this tradition. You¡¯ll turn Eighteen next week. If you can¡¯t break through to 9th stage Spirit Establishment realm, that would be really disappointing " Yue Luan said with a smile. " You¡¯ll see. There¡¯s no point in arguing with you. " Yue Ding muttered as stopped looking towards the Second prince. He started eating as well. The feast continued as people kept socializing. Gu Lin and his Son, Gu Nanli sat at the same table as the fourth prince and the royal advisor. They could be seen talking and asionallyughing. While the Second Prince and Third Princess enjoyed the Companionship of Long Chen. asionally a few other n members also came to greet them. Qin Ruo and her mother spent time with Sima Ziyi. Although Qin Ruo kept ncing at Long Chen asionally, she didn¡¯t walk towards them. The Third Prince mostly stayed with his Sister on their table not socializing much. ¡¯Looks like Second Prince is on good terms with him. It looks like he¡¯s not that good after all. Selecting such trash as a friend shows his bad judgment. Not a good quality for the future king¡¯ Long Wei thought to himself with a poisonous smile on his face as he saw Long Chen spending time with Second Prince Luan and the Third Princess Fei. ¡¯I¡¯ll go with the Third Prince. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be looking for the support of one of the supreme ns as well. With my status in the n, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be interested in forming a friendship with me and if he became the King, that will be even better for me in the future. Hmm, Second Prince Luan, you have lost a good opportunity by choosing a wrong friend¡¯ Long Wei thought to himself as he started walking towards the Third Prince. "Greetings Prince Ding and the Princess Miao. I hope you are enjoying your time in the Long n" Long Wei greeted them with a smile. "Hmm... and who might you be?" Yue Ding asked with an uninterested look on his face. "I am Long Wei" He introduced himself as he sat on one of the chairs on that table. Yue Ding frowned at his behavior but didn¡¯t say anything. "Long Wei...Hmm ... If I¡¯m not wrong, You¡¯re the Grandson of Long n Patriarch" First Princess said in her soft voice. "It is nice to meet you Young master Wei. I have heard quite a few good things about you" Princess Miao politely said. Their conversations continued. Although the Third Prince didn¡¯t talk much, Princess Miao was much more sensible and knew how to make allies. She talked to him nicely as she knew that if she could get the Long n¡¯s support for her brother, It would be really helpful in his path to the throne. Just like this, Time slowly passed. The king, Long Ren and Qin Wen finished with their drinking, stood up. "Looks like everyone is done with the feast. Let¡¯s get to the fun part of the evening" King Yue Han said loudly in the hall attracting everyone¡¯s attention. "Everyone! Let¡¯s go to the Martial arena. It¡¯s time for the younger generation to show their skills." Long Ren said following Yue Han¡¯s statement. "Come, I will show you the direction. You can follow me" Long Chen said to the Second Prince as he stood up. The second prince and the Third Princess stood up as well and started following him. Soon, everyone started walking towards the Martial Arena of the Long n. _____________ Everyone was standing in the Martial arena. A few chairs were already ced there. The king, Yue Han, Long Ren, Qin Wen, and a few other important guests and n members sat in chairs while the other stood behind. "Ming¡¯er, Why don¡¯t you go first. You are the youngest " Yue Han said as he looked at the Fourth Prince. "Yes father," Yue Ming said as he stepped into the center of the arena. "I, Yue Ming, Would like to spar with someone. I¡¯m a fifth stage Spirit Establishment realm Cultivator. Since I¡¯m young and inexperienced, I¡¯ll only take challenges from people who haven¡¯t stepped in the 7th stage of Spirit Establishments Realm. I hope someone can guide me" Fourth Prince, Yue Ming said in a low voice as he looked towards the younger generation of the Long n. "I would like to experience Prince Ming¡¯s skills" Long Wei smiled as he walked towards Prince Ming and stood in front of him. "I¡¯m fifteen as well and same cultivation realm as yours. Let¡¯s have a good fight" Long Wei said with a proud expression. Chapter 123 - 123: Showing Ones Prowess

Chapter 123 - 123: Showing One''s Prowess

"I am fifteen as well and same cultivation realm as yours. Let¡¯s have a good fight" Long Wei said with a proud expression. "Alright," Prince Ming muttered as he got in his attacking stance. "Drifting Motion! " Prince Ming let out as he started advancing in the direction of Long Wei. "sh steps!" Long Wei let out as he increased his speed as well but his speed seemed to have paled inparison to Yue Ming¡¯s speed. He decided to give up the defensive and go on the offensive as he suddenly stopped. "Sky twisting Finger! " Long Wei muttered as he attacked in Yue Wei¡¯s direction who was rapidlying towards him. "Mighty Triumphant Fist!" Yue Ming said softly as he gathered all his Qi in his fist and punched out. Their attacks collided but soon Long Wei could be seen flying back and falling on the ground. "Thanks for the amazing battle" Yue Ming smiled as he walked back. Long Wei with an embarrassed look on his face stood up as he patted the dust off his clothes and walked back as well. "That was a good battle, fourth brother. Your skills are growing" Second Prince said with a smile as the Fourth Prince walked by him. " Thank you second brother" Fourth Prince, Yue Ming answered back with a smile. "Third brother, why don¡¯t you go now? " Second Prince said with a smile as he looked at Yue Ding. " Alright," Third Prince said as he epted. He knew that he would¡¯ve denied to go before the Second Prince if only their father weren¡¯t near him. He didn¡¯t want to argue with Yue Luan in front of their father. He took his first step out but stopped himself as he saw that someone else had already taken the lead and stepped in before him. "I¡¯m Gu Nanli from the Gu n. I am Eighteen and at the 8th stage of the Spirit Establishment Realm. Anyone from the younger generation below the age of neen can battle me. Is there anyone in the Long n who wants to give it a try?" Gu Nanli said as he looked towards the younger generation of the Long n, especially towards Long Chen. More than a minute passed but no one took the lead and stepped forward. "Hah, what is it? Is there no one in the younger generation of the Long n who can fight me? The Long n had disappointed me a lot" Gu Nanli said as he feigned a disappointed expression on his face. "Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have any Cultivator above 7th stage Spirit Establishment Realm who is below neen years old. Did he know about it? Is that why he said anyone from the younger generation? If only Su¡¯er was here" Supreme Elder muttered lightly. " Young master Nanli, Why don¡¯t you fight me instead? " Qin Ruo muttered as she started walking towards the center but stood still with a shocked look on her face when she saw Long Chen already standing in front of Gu Nanli " I apologize Miss Ruo, but since he called out my Long n, I would like to give it a try first. I hope you won¡¯t mind" Long Chen said with a smile as he looked at Qin Ruo. The whole arena was shocked as they saw this scene and heard Long Chen¡¯s bold words. " What is he doing? It¡¯s not safe!" Third Princess muttered with a worried look on her face as she gazed at Long Chen. Even Second Prince had his mouth open. He couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. "Ren? Is he alright? The young shouldn¡¯t be so hot-blooded that they stop thinking about the consequencespletely." King Yue Han looked at Long Chen with a frown on his face as he said to Long Ren who was sitting beside him. "Come back!! It¡¯s dangerous!!" Sima Ziyi said loudly as she stood up with a worried look on her face "Mother, Just trust me! " Long Chen said to Sima Ziyi with a confident smile. "Trust....I..." Sima Ziyi decided to believe in Long Chen as she sat down again. "He looks so confident. Does he really have a n that can make him win or is he still Re.." First Princess Muttered as she gazed at Long Chen but didn¡¯tplete her sentence. ¡¯hmm ... Looks like this guy has again be retarded. What an embarrassment to the n¡¯ Long Wei thought as he snorted. "Hmm... Strange..." The king let out as he used his divine sense on Long Chen. "What¡¯s strange? " Long Ren asked with a confused look on his face. " I tried using my divine sense on your grandson but I can¡¯t see his Cultivation. It feels like he is a normal mortal with no cultivation. How strange... Did you give him some special artifact to hide his cultivation? " Yue Han muttered in a low voice. " What? ... Your majesty is right. I can¡¯t see this Cultivation either! " Qin Wen heard Yue Han¡¯s words and tried using his divine sense as well but he couldn¡¯t see Long Chen¡¯s Cultivation either. "Oh, that¡¯s... Right... I gave him the family heirloom to hide his cultivation for the day. He was embarrassed about showing it to everyone, so I helped him and gave him an artifact just for today " Long Ren gave an excuse. " Oh... Is that the real reason you gave him that artifact or are you trying to surprise uster? Looks like we¡¯ll see his strength soon enough" Yue Han Chuckled. " Young master Nanli, I kindly ept your invitation." Long Chen said with a smile. " Little kid... Are you making fun of me? You¡¯re three years younger than me and trash when ites to the cultivation realm. Are you ying with me? Do you really think I would go easy on you just because we are in your n? " Gu Nanli let out with a fierce expression on his face. "Oh, I sure hope you don¡¯t go easy on me. That wouldn¡¯t be much fun, would it? I want you to show me your full strength Young Master Nanli" Long Chen replied as he smiled. "Alright kid, since You¡¯re so desperately trying to get beaten, it will be my pleasure to fulfill your death wish," Gu Nanli said as his face covered in anger. He started running towards Long Chen and punched out. He used no special skills, just his physical strength to attack Long Chen as he didn¡¯t think Long Chen was worthy of making him use his full strength. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be shocked as they saw what happened next. Long Chen didn¡¯t even take a single step backward as he stood in his spot tall like a mountain. As the fist came close to him, Long Chen simply used his left hand to grab the fist of Gu Nanli, stopping the attack on its tracks. To the audience, it looked like Long Chen stopped this attack without using any effort whatsoever. The king frowned as he gazed at everything happening in front of him with deep focus. "Young master Nanli, are you ying with me? Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t go easy on me? " Long Chen said with a chuckle. Gu Nanli utilized all his strength to free his hands from Long Chen¡¯s grip but no amount of effort was able to help him. He used his other hand as he attacked towards Long Chen¡¯s face but Long Chen grabbed that hand as well. "You shouldn¡¯t target the face just because yours isn¡¯t any good looking" Long Chen muttered with a smile as he tightened his grip on Gu Nanli¡¯s fist. Pain could be clearly seen on the face of Gu Nanli as Long Chen kept tightening his grip. " Leave me you son of a... " Gu Nanli clenched his teeth with rage in his eyes as he muttered but before he couldplete his sentence a palm heavilynded on his face making him fly far away like a broken kite. "Keep things civil, Young Master Nanli, or I will be forced to teach you how to talk properly " Long Chen muttered in a low voice but everyone in the hall was able to hear him clearly. Even the king couldn¡¯t help but gaze at Long Chen with his eyes wide open. Chapter 124 - 124: Against The Prince

Chapter 124 - 124: Against The Prince

"Keep things civil Young Master Nanli, or I¡¯ll be forced to teach you how to properly talk" Long Chen muttered in a low voice but everyone in the hall was able to hear his words clearly. Even the king couldn¡¯t help but gaze at Long Chen with his eyes wide open. "This strength... He is physically stronger than that kid from Gu n. I could see that none of them used any Qi. It was a purely physical fight, and your grandson clearly had an advantage" King Yue Hanmented as he gazed at Long Ren. " I like this little grandson of yours. He¡¯s pretty good. Is he cultivating a body strengthening technique? " Qin Wen said to Long Ren as he stared at Long Chen. "Ah..." Long Ren couldn¡¯t decide what to say as even he was surprised at Long Chen¡¯s performance. He only knew that Long Chen was a Fifth Stage Spirit Establishment Realm Cultivator but he himself never knew that he was a Body Cultivator as well. As only body Cultivators could defeat someone with a stronger cultivation then them with pure power. He didn¡¯t know that Long Chen wasn¡¯t a body Cultivator yet, it was just that his cultivation was already way too high for Gu Nanli, making his body even stronger. "Yo... You Little bastard!" Gu Nanli stood up from the ground with various light wounds on his body. His clothes were covered in dirt, but what attracted the attention of most people was arge palm print on his cheeks. "I tried to make you understand without violence but Looks like you¡¯ll never understand that way" Long Chen muttered with a thoughtful expression on his face. Many people couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes as they heard his words. They wondered if that was Long Chen¡¯s ¡¯without violence¡¯ then how would his violence be like. "I will crush you! " Gu Nanli clenched his teeth as he let out in a loud voice. He started using his Qi, the Qi of 8th stage Spirit Establishment Realm Cultivator. A shining green light appeared in his hands. He crossed his arms sending that green beam of light as quick as lightning towards Long Chen. "sh steps!" Long Chen used his footwork as he dodged that attack easily. "Hmm... He used the same technique as your other grandson did, but his mastery in it seems to be way better. His use of this low-level movement technique makes its performance closer to a higher-level one. Looks like people weren¡¯t wrong in calling your grandson a genius in his early days" The kingplimented with a smile. Long Ren thanked him with a pleased smile on his face ¡¯I want to finish it fast, but the only moves I know will kill him in one stroke. Looks like I can only use physical strength to crush him as killing him in this situation will be too troublesome¡¯ Long Chen thought as he gazed at Gu Nanli and then at the people watching them. "Stop dodging, you coward!" Gu Nanli roared in anger. "Shhhh... stay silent I¡¯m not dodging because I¡¯m afraid of you, Young Master Nanli, I¡¯m just thinking of a way to not kill you with my first strike" Long Chen replied casually. " You... You... " Gu Nanli¡¯s body trembled in anger as he heard Long Chen¡¯s words. He stopped attacking From long-distance as he used his movement skill to increase his speed and started advancing towards Long Chen. "Great Earthly Fist! " A fist stuck out. This time instead of using only his physical strength like before, Gu Nanli used a Martial skill which used the Qi from his body to strengthen his attack. The attack carried a strong energy that quickly spread in the arena, causing the weaker n members to take a step backward. The fist moved like lightening towards Long Chen but before Gu Nanli could understand anything, he saw Long Chen disappear from his spot. His attack missed. He hurriedly looked backward but a hand gripped him by his throat and crashed him on the ground after picking him up in the air. It all happened in the blink of an eye. "Enough!" Long Chen was about to attack again when a loud voice came. He looked in that direction only to see it was Gu Nanli¡¯s father who has spoken. "It is just a friendly spar and my son is already defeated. You shouldn¡¯t be so cruel as to still attack him" Gu Lin said in a heavy voice as he walked towards Long Chen. Long Chen was already ready to attack in case he did something, but ..... He did nothing strange. He just picked his son up and walked back. But before walking back, He muttered something to Long Chen in a low voice which Long Chen was able to hear clearly "Don¡¯t make too many enemies, little guy" Gu Lin had said to Long Chen. " Great performance! You¡¯re really talented. I can still see the genius in you. You¡¯re really sneaky Ren, hiding from us the strength of your grandson." The king openly praised Long Chen after which he looked to his left and talked to Long Ren. "You tter me, your Majesty. " Long Chen smiled as he said. "Hmm? " Long Chen gazed at the Third Prince who had begun walking towards him and soon stood in front of him. "I don¡¯t want to fight someone younger than me but your performance makes me excited to fight you! I hope you won¡¯t deny me" Third Prince Ding muttered in a low voice with eyes full of fighting intent. " I don¡¯t know your cultivation realm, but I know that your physical body and movement skills are really strong. it will be a fun fight if you agree to battle me. I promise I will stop before I seriously injure you" Third Prince said with a serious look on his face "It¡¯s not my injuries I¡¯m worried about, Third Prince. It¡¯s about yours that worries me. You look like a nice person and I have no enmity with you. So I don¡¯t want to harm you identally. " Long Chen said with a serious expression on his face. Second Prince couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he heard Long Chen¡¯s words. Third prince¡¯s face turned sour as he noticed Second Princeugh. "It is fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I can take care of myself. " Third Prince said with a confident look on his face. "I Will try to go easy on you" Long Chen muttered in a low voice. Chapter 125 - 125: Your Turn

Chapter 125 - 125: Your Turn

"I will try to go easy on you" Long Chen muttered in a low voice. The Third Prince frowned at his words but didn¡¯t say anything. "You are good at movement skills, but that¡¯s the area I am good at as well" Prince Ding muttered as he moved from his spot. He came whistling through the air towards Long Chen. But before closing in on Long Chen, he made a gesture with his hands as various spheres of blue light appeared in his hand. He threw them all towards Long Chen. Long Chen didn¡¯t move as he let all the spheres strike him. Sima Ziyi and many people couldn¡¯t help but stand up shocked as they saw Long Chen struck my Yue Ding¡¯s attack. ¡¯Hah, Struck by his first attack, Pitiful. Looks like it¡¯s over¡¯ Long Wei thought to himself. Unlike others, the King and both patriarchs kept gazing at Long Chen as that clearly saw that Long Chen, although struck by the Martial skill of Yue Ding was still standing unharmed in his spot, the same spot he was at since the beginning. "That was ... a decent skill. You are quite strongpared to Gu Nanli" Long Chen muttered softly as he showed indifference on his face. "Are you satisfied by the fight and concede defeat or should I make a move as well?" Long Chen said to Yue Ding. "I ept that you are physically pretty strong and your defense is really good too! But how about weplete in real skills instead. I heard that you were a swordsman before and coincidentally I¡¯m good with swords as well. Don¡¯t worry, I will stop my attack before I hurt you" Yue Ding said as he gazed at Long Chen. " Alright... if you say so. Although it will be tougher with a sword, I¡¯ll still try to control myself so that I don¡¯t kill you identally" Long Chen muttered with a considerate look on his face. ¡¯Hahaha, This little brother is really good at pissing people off¡¯ Second Prince thought with a bright smile clearly visible in his face as he saw the distorted expressions of Yue Ding following Long Chen¡¯s statement. "My sword! " Yue Ding let out loudly. A servant quickly entered the arena with a sword and handed it to Yue Ding. It was a light blue sword with a ck hilt giving off a really strong aura. Long Chen realized that it was a high-rank Spirit grade artifact. ¡¯Should I bully him with the big one? I feel like that will be too much. I¡¯ll use the weaker one¡¯ Long Chen thought. "Xue, can you give me my smaller Sword?" He asked Xue who was holding something in her hands. Although it was properly wrapped, people could still understand that it was a sword or a de from its shape. Right beside Xue, Mei was also standing not with a slightly bigger sword in her hands. Long Chen had already given them his swords before he entered the arena. "Here master!"Xue said as she walked towards him and handed him his sword. Long Chen unwrapped it as he uncovered his peak mortal grade sword, Mountain Destroyer in front of everyone. He had decided to not use his Peak Rank spirit grade sword as he wasn¡¯t sure if his attack might identally kill Third Prince. He didn¡¯t want to kill anyone at the family gathering in front of the whole family, especially a Prince. As the sword came out, people could feel a strong fierce aura excluding from it. ¡¯Strange, I have seen this sword before... it never gave this strong feeling. Why does it feel like it¡¯s a sword that had drank the blood of countless people? It¡¯s just a peak rank mortal grade sword, how can it have a stronger auraparable to a high-rank Spirit grade sword¡¯ Long Ren thought to himself as he saw the sword and the fierce aura excluding from it. Even the King and Qin Wen looked at the sword with an interested expression. Yue Ding again showed his skillful steps as he used his movement skill, closing the distance between him and Long Chen and struck towards Long Chen¡¯s chest. Long Chen Skillfully used his sword as he blocked the attack and pushed Yue Ding backward. Long Chen noticed that there was a small dent on his Mountain Destroyer. Although it wasn¡¯t visible to the naked eye of a normal person, Long Chen with his high perception was able to notice it. ¡¯Looks like the durability of the sword has a lot to do with the usefulness of a sword as well. Although the power a sword excludes depends on the user but it¡¯s durability can¡¯t be changed and a mortal grade sword is really not as durable as a high-rank Spirit grade sword.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he gazed at his sword. "Alright, I will end it fast then "Long Chen muttered. He restricted his cultivation to a Sixth Stage Spirit Establishment Realm as he believed that it was enough coupled with his sword technique to defeat Yue Ding. He felt like if he did a little more, he might identally kill Yue Ding whom he didn¡¯t want to kill as he didn¡¯t have any enmity with him. "Alright, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish and end it fast" Yue Ding muttered as he took a sword stance. "Convergence! " Prince Yue Ding took the initiative to attack as he shed with his sword. A bright beam of light whistled through the air and moved in the direction of Long Chen. Immediately after the first sh, Yue Ding made a second and a third one, with each sh being faster than the previous one. All three shes of lightsbined along their path as they became even brighter as they advanced towards Long Chen. Long Chen gazed at the iing attack with an indifferent look on his face "Seven forms of Saint Sword: First Form- Cleansing! " Long Chen muttered softly as he made a simple looking gesture from his Mountain Destroyer. A bright red beam of light moved towards Yue Ding at an even faster speed than his attack. It soon collided with the attack of the Third Prince. Immediately destroying it after a short collision with the attack as it continued moving forward. Prince Yue with a stunned look on his face immediately used his sword to block the attack but instead of being able to stop the attack, he was tossed backward with a mighty force. He coughed a mouthful of blood as he tried getting up. He felt aching in many of his bones. With some effort, he stood up as he wiped the bloodstains off his mouth. He stared at Long Chen for a brief moment before walking towards him. "Although You¡¯re younger, You¡¯re really strong. I don¡¯t know what will happen if we fight a life or death battle, but for this asion, I concede defeat. " Prince Ding said to Long Chen before walking to his seat. Princess Miao gave him a healing pill as he sat down grunting. "That was a good effort, Third brother" Second Prince Yue Luan said with aforting smile as he looked at Yue Ding. "It¡¯s your turn, Second Brother. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing your performance" Third Prince Ding said with a smirk on his face. Chapter 126 - 126:Whats Your Real Cultivation?

Chapter 126 - 126:What''s Your Real Cultivation?

"It¡¯s your turn, Second Brother. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing your amazing performance" Third Prince Ding said with a smirk on his face. "He¡¯s my little brother, why would I fight him? Also, You are not much weaker than me, Third Brother. If you are crushed so easily like a bug by him, he must be pretty strong. I don¡¯t think I can defeat him considering how helpless you were" Second Prince said to Yue Ding with a smile. "Why don¡¯t you ept it, that you are scared? " Third Prince replied with a smirk. " You can think whatever you like if that¡¯s what makes you feel better" Second Prince said with a chuckle. " Little Sister, He is pretty good, isn¡¯t he? " Yue Luan whispered in the ears of Yue Fei as he saw her gazing at Long Chen intently. "Yes, he is." Yue Fei muttered without focus. Looking at the crowd and that no one wasing forward, Long Chen walked back to his seat. He gazed at Sima Ziyi who just stood there with a shocked look on her face like she was still trying to understand what was happening. "Looks like the party¡¯s over. Your grandson is the bright star of the evening. " King Yue Han said as he gazed at Long Ren. "Old Ren, tell me! Why did you hide his cultivation realm from us? There¡¯s no way he can do all that while only being a body Refining Realm Cultivator. Even if he had a good body cultivation technique, it¡¯s still tough as hell to defeat an 8th stage Spirit Establishment Realm Cultivator. I believe that although he is a body cultivator, his cultivation realm is pretty good as well. Tell me, What his actual cultivation realm is!" Qin Wen said with an amused expression on his face as he looked at Long Ren. "Did you lie to all of us about his brain being damaged and him being unable to cultivate or do anything since the assassination attempt on him? I can understand if you did that to protect him from the threat to his life. His cultivation realm, with the Qi he used in hisst attack, I felt like it¡¯s the strength of at least a sixth stage Spirit Establishment Realm Cultivator. Is that really the case?" Qin Wen inquired. The king, being influenced by Qin Wen¡¯s words gazed at Long Ren as well. "Why don¡¯t you call your grandson here. I¡¯m interested to have a talk with him" Yua Han said with an interested look on his face. After thinking for a bit, Long Ren decided to go with the flow as he called out for Long Chen. Long Chen hearing his grandfather calling for him, immediately walked towards them. "That was a good performance you showed us right there little guy. We are all interested in what your real cultivation realm is. Why don¡¯t you tell us?" Qin Wen gazed at Long Chen as he asked him. Long Chen thought for a brief moment before he answered back with a smile "8th stage Gold Core Realm" Long Chen replied. Qin Wen, Long Ren, and Yue Han all looked at Long Chen with a nk look on their faces before Qin Wen startedughing loudly. Even King Yue Han and Long Ren couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. "Old Ren, Your grandson really knows how to make peopleugh," Qin Wen said in betweenughter as he looked at Long Ren. "Why don¡¯t you take the artifact preventing us from seeing your real Cultivation Realm? Let us have a look at your Gold Core Cultivation" Qin Wen said with a smile as he stoppedughing after much effort. ¡¯What artifact are they talking about?¡¯ Long Chen though with a confused look on his face. "It¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t have to be ashamed of your real cultivation. It¡¯s already pretty good for you age, Just tell them honestly" Long Ren said with a smile. "Ahh... Alright, I broke through to Sixth Stage Spirit Establishment Realmst night" Long Chen said with a wry smile on his face. " As I expected. So you¡¯re still the most talented amongst the younger generation of Long n. Same age as Long Wei but higher cultivation than him, as for your real fighting strength, I think we all saw a glimpse of it " King Yue Han said as he looked at Long Chen. "Thanks for your kind words, your Majesty" Long Chen replied. Many of the people who heard their conversation couldn¡¯t help but be shocked to their core. Some people like Sima Ziyi, Mei and Xue were happy while others like Long Wei were upset. Gu Nanli and his father had already left long ago so they weren¡¯t here. Qin Ruo only gazed at Long Chen with a thoughtful look unlike everyone else. The evening soon ended as people departed with various experiences of their own. That night Long Chen walked back with his mother. When she asked Long Chen how he got this strong, Long Chen told her the same story he told Long Ren which made Sima Ziyi thank the heavens for giving Long Chen such luck which helped him ovee this adversity. After spending some time with his mother, Long Chen walked back to his room. "Ahh .... what a day" Entering his room, Long Chen lied in thefort of his bed, getting some rest. After staying in the bed for over an hour, Long Chen sat up again. He began with his daily routine of feeding his egg before beginning his cultivation for the night. Night passed as morning arrived. Long Chen ended his cultivation. Hey on his bed as he soon fell asleep, Eventually waking up in the afternoon, Long Chen got ready as he walked out. "Good Morning sleepy head, I had Mei go wake you up but she came back saying that you were deep asleep, You must be tired from yesterday. I¡¯ll get food ready" Sima Ziyi said with a smile as she saw Long Chen enter her courtyard. "Yea, I kinda sleptte." Long Chen said as he sat on a chair. Soon, the Lunch was served in front of Long Chen. "Mother, I have something to tell you," Long Chen said as he gazed towards his mother. "What is it?" Sima Ziyi inquired. "I will be going to seclude myself in my room to cultivate for the next few days or so. So I won¡¯t be able to eat with you or see you for the next few days. I¡¯ll tell the servants outside to bring me food when I¡¯m hungry. Just have Xue and Mei send the food in my courtyard. " Long Chen exined to his mother. " This... Alright" Unable to deny Long Chen, She agreed. Long Chen again went back to his Courtyard and closed the door. "Hah, Time to work on the new techniques I received" Long Chen smiled as he sat on his bed Chapter 127 - 127: Learning

Chapter 127 - 127: Learning

"Hmm, Time to work on the new techniques I received" Long Chen smiled as he sat on his bed " Where should I start with? I have three things to learn. Thunder de, an elemental offensive skill. Earthly Monarch Effect, useful in movement andstly Demon Monarch Physique" Long Chen muttered to himself. "I need to take some time out toprehend thew of space further as well, can¡¯t stay with aw seed forever," Long Chen said as if he was talking to himself. "You have to learn morews as well, not just the spacew" Xun appeared out of nowhere as she told Long Chen. "Great, You were the only thing missing from this seclusion" Long Chen said with a slightly annoyed expression. "Do you know where I can get the nextw orb from?" Long Chen inquired. "Nope," Xun answered back. "So... Was there a need to talk about something which we don¡¯t have a clue about? " Long Chen asked Xun. " You can try learning without aw orb as well " Xun chuckled as she said. " I don¡¯t have so much free time in my hand. I¡¯m already running behind on the things I need to do" Long Chen replied to Xun. " That¡¯s for you to decide, I won¡¯t interfere in your decision" Xun replied. " Oh right! I remembered that I wanted to ask you about something" Long Chen eximed as he remembered something. " What do you want to talk about? " Xun replied as she stared at Long Chen with an interested look on her face. "This thing, with people not being able to see my cultivation... Will it always stay like this? " Long Chen asked her as he gazed at her. " Yup, It¡¯s been that way since the moment you received the bloodline of Master. No one in this world is worthy to see the cultivation of his sessor ¡¯¡¯ Xun replied with a proud smile. " Do you... ah... know a technique that can help me show a fake cultivation realm to others? I don¡¯t want to roam around like an awkward existence. People are starting to notice that they can¡¯t see my cultivation. I don¡¯t know what unexpected disaster this can cause" Long Chen said as he disclosed his worries to Xun. "Oh, that? I know a technique. Tian Shen searched far and wide to find this technique. He faced a simr problem as yours. His cultivation realm was hidden as well and he didn¡¯t like that. Not because of the reason you are talking about... but because he wanted people to see his real cultivation. He always used to say that he didn¡¯t want insects bothering him because they didn¡¯t know their ce. One day, his search came to fruition as he found what he was looking for. A Martial skill that was able to show people the cultivation realm he wanted. Though he never used it to show a fake realm. " Xun exined to Long Chen. " Awesome!!! Can you teach me that technique? " Long Chen asked optimistically. " I... can. But what will I get? I already helped you in establishing a contract with that egg for free before" Xun asked with a cheeky smile. "You¡¯ll get a long kiss from me" Long Chen made a joke. "Eww... who would want that?" Xun said in an annoyed tone. " Many girls would want it. Anyways, what do you want? " Long Chen Chuckled. " A promise" Xun gazed at Long Chen as she said seriously. " A promise about what?" Long Chen asked with a confused look. " A promise that you will help me once when I need it," Xun said to Long Chen. " If I¡¯m in a position to help you without risking my life, then sure," Long Chen told Xun. " I¡¯ll take that as you ept," Xun said with a smile. "Open your consciousness to me .. I¡¯m transferring that technique to you," Xun said to Long Chen. "Alright" Long Chen allowed Xun ess to his consciousness and soon he felt like there was a new knowledge in his mind. Long Chen unknowingly began learning that knowledge. Without him knowing, two hours passed as he finished reading. "Wow... So it¡¯s called ¡¯heavenly shroud¡¯. Such detailed steps... Complicated yet easy to understand. Looks like this will be the technique I¡¯ll be spending my time toprehend first" Long Chen said with a smile. " As you might know since you went through that knowledge, This skill can help you show fake cultivation to others. But it¡¯s not that it¡¯s not without its limits either." Xun let out with a thoughtful expression. "Yea, as far as I understand, I can only show a cultivation ranging from two major realm below my real cultivation Realm to one Major Realm above my real cultivation realm. " Long Chen muttered as he gazed at Xun. "Exactly. If you were a 2nd stage Gold core realm cultivator, You could make others see your cultivation as 2nd stage body refining realm, all the way to 2nd stage Earth Realm, depending on your desires" Xun said with a smile. "It¡¯s good enough as I only need it to show my cultivation realm. Though it can be pretty useful in the future" Long Chen said as he smiled. "Alright, can you give me peace now? I need toprehend this skill as fast as I can so that I can startprehending Thunder b de, Earthly Monarch Effect and Demon Monarch Physique" Long Chen said as he closed his eyes and startedprehending "Hmph " Xun snorted as she disappeared. Long Chen stayed in that position for over a day trying to understand heavenly shroud and trying to master it. He stayed like that until his stomach started growling. "Looks like the human body can¡¯t keep up with the human mind" Long Chen muttered with a wry smile on his face as he stood up and walked towards the door of his courtyard. Long Chen opened the door and saw a servant who was already standing there. "Bring me food" Long Chen ordered before closing the door again. Right after fifteen minutes, a knock was heard on the door. Long Chen opened it only to find Xue standing outside with a tray in her hands. Seeing the door open, Xue entered the courtyard as she ced the tray on the table. She just stood there as she watched Long Chen eat his meal. Not after much long, she exited the courtyard with an empty tray in her hands. She didn¡¯t do much else as she didn¡¯t want to disturb Long Chen¡¯s calm mind through any of her actions. Long Chen gazed at her walkout. He prevented himself from saying anything as he closed the door right after she exited and went back to his room. He again began his efforts of mastering Heaven¡¯s Shroud. It took Long Chen two more hours before hepletely mastered Heaven¡¯s Shroud. "Perfect, One skill learned. Next up... Demon Monarch Physique" Long Chen said with a serious expression on his face. Chapter 128 - 128: Demon Monarch

Chapter 128 - 128: Demon MonarChapter

"If I can cultivate Demon Monarch Physique for myself, It can be really helpful in the cultivation of Thunder de and Earthly Monarch Effect. Without a strong body, those will be really difficult to Cultivate, especially Thunder de. If Thunder de¡¯s cultivation method was written in the description I read while choosing the rewards, I really doubt if I would have chosen it" Long Chen let out with a wry smile. " Hah, Since everything is already done, I better stop worrying about the future " Long Chen muttered as he tried to gain focus. "To cultivate Demon Monarch Physique, I need to create a heart demon first and connect that to my Martial Space. Hmm, This heart demon will collect the Natural Qi I provide it during my cultivation, It will supplement that Natural Qi with some of its Demonic Qi and provide it to my body to create a Demon Monarch Physique out of it. I¡¯m a little worried about creating a heart demon though, as one of its side effects is that it will weaken my will. It can be really troublesome if I can¡¯t control myself and lose myself somewhere along the way... Should I go along with it? " Long Chen talked to himself. "Alright, Be brave! To gain something, I¡¯ll need to take some risks as well. And If I can¡¯t even control a little heart demon of my own, how the hell am I going to reach the peak of this world? If I can¡¯t even have a strong will, how can I be eternal? " Long Chen let out with a voice full of determination. He began the cultivation of the Demon Monarch Physique. He went through the steps mentioned in the Cultivation Manuel to create a heart demon. Although Long Chen knew the method to create a heart demon from the Demon Monarch Physique Manuel, it still took him over five hours to form one. Henceforth, Four things existed in Long Chen¡¯s Martial space. His Space Law seed, his Red Core, his heart demon and his Martial soul donned in armor. The heart demon which was created looked simr to Long Chen, the only difference was that it had two horns growing out of his forehead. He was wearing a red robe when it came into existence. After forming his Heart Demon, Long Cheny on his bed, tired from all the effort it took. Unbeknownst to Long Chen, When the Heart Demon came into existence, Long Chen¡¯s Martial Soul finally had a slight movement after a long time. As the Heart Demon appeared inside the Martial space, Long Chen¡¯s Martial soul which had a blood-red sword in his hands and a golden armor on its body slowly opened his eyes as it gazed at the heart demon with his blood-red eyes. After gazing at the heart demon for a short moment, the Martial Soul again closed his eyes like the heart demon was not worth his attention. The Heart Demon felt a chill run down its spine only a few moments after it was born in Long Chen¡¯s Martial space. It felt like it was in grave danger. It slowly turned back only to find a Martial Soul standing at some distance from him with its eyes closed. He looked around but only saw a Red Core floating above his head and a seed-like thing floating right in front of the golden armored Martial Soul. He tried looking everywhere but couldn¡¯t determine what caused him to feel scared. Long Chen sat up after half an hour as he began absorbing Natural Qi from the atmosphere. He decided to give all the Qi to his Heart Demon which supplemented the Natural Qi with demonic Qi and sent it to Long Chen¡¯s body, strengthening it. Long Chen could feel that his strength was increasing. He could feel himself bing stronger. He continued this process for over twelve hours before his stomach started growling again, yet, without stopping, Long Chen continued his cultivation for twelve more hours before stopping. "Hah, Just after a day of Cultivation, I already feel so much stronger. My physical strength has increased by a significant amount. If I had such strength during thepletion, the simple p I hit Gu Nanli would have crushed his skull. If I continue like this, I can be the strongest in the world, ughter everyone who stands in my path as I reach my goal... wait... what the hell am I talking about, why am I thinking about crushing someone¡¯s skull. What is this feeling...This thirst to ughter someone" Long Chen smiled as he said but he soon stopped with a confused look on his face as he carefully thought about the words he said. "It¡¯s nothing serious, just the effects of Demon Monarch Physique. Deep inside you hate Gu Nanli for insulting you, you are just saying all these words because your emotions are heightened by your heart demon. " Xun appeared again as she exined. " But... I just started cultivating it. how can it be affecting me this much right at the beginning? Shouldn¡¯t it be like this when I cultivate it to perfection? " Long Chen inquired. " Nope, it¡¯s like this from the start and it will only continue to increase with time. " Xun exined. "It¡¯s still not too serious... Just some heightened emotions. But What if I stop cultivating this technique in the future when I feel like I have reached the threshold and never cultivate further? " Long Chen asked as he gazed at Xun. " You can stop cultivating this physique but what will you do about that heart demon that¡¯s already in your Martial Space? You can¡¯t banish it from your Martial Space now and even if you stop providing your heart demon with natural Qi but when you stop cultivating this physique, its when a worse problem will arise for you." Xun said to Long Chen. " What problem? " Long Chen asked her. "When you don¡¯t provide your heart demon with natural Qi for a certain amount of time, it will start absorbing Qi from your Martial space and send that to your body after supplementing it with his demonic Qi. It will result in your Cultivation realm decreasing while your Physical Cultivation realm increases. So in a way, once you started cultivating Demon Monarch Physique, all the exit doors were closed. It can¡¯t be stopped. All you can do now is keep your Will strong and keep that heart demon in your control. Don¡¯t let it use you, Use it for yourself instead. If you use it properly, you can be invincible " Xun said in a low voice. " You... Why didn¡¯t you tell me all this before!" Long Chen roared in anger but he soon controlled himself. He understood that it was his heart demon that made him get so angry. "I¡¯m sorry for screaming at you... It was my fault for not listening to your words and selecting this skill without understanding the depths of your warning" Long Chen said softly as he gazed at Xun. Chapter 129 - 129: Ill Tell Her Myself

Chapter 129 - 129: I''ll Tell Her Myself

"I¡¯m sorry for screaming at you... It was my fault for not listening to your words and selecting this skill without understanding the depths of your warning" Long Chen said softly as he gazed at Xun. "You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Although your heart demon will affect you, I¡¯m sure you can suppress that. Just stay aware of who you are" Xun said in a low voice as she gazed at Long Chen. "You¡¯re right. I can do it" Long Chen said in a voice full of determination as he looked at Xun. "You have already finished the core part of Demon Monarch Physique. Now, all there¡¯s left is to increase your strength by providing Qi to your heart demon regrly, which you can easily do. So Which other skill are you going to learn next? " Xun inquired as she looked at Long Chen. "I¡¯ve alreadypleted the initial cultivation of Demon Monarch Physique, Next I think I should cultivate Earthly Monarch Effect. My empty courtyard might not be good enough to practice it. I feel that this ce is too small for it, I need to think of another solution. Maybe I can go to Northern ck Forest again. It will be tough convincing mother to allow me to go out again but it¡¯s a necessity for my cultivation " Long Chen muttered as he stood up. As soon as Long Chen stood up, His stomach started growling again making him realize that he hasn¡¯t eaten for over a day. He walked towards the exit. As soon as he reached near the door, he could hear some of the voices. "I... I am going to knock now! " One of the voices said. Long Chen realized that it was the voice of Xue. "But... but what if master got angry. What if his cultivation was disturbed because of us. " Another voice came which sounded like Mei¡¯s voice " Master hadn¡¯t eaten anything for over a day. He might be busy in Cultivation but eating is important as well. I feel like we should take the risk of getting scolded by master and remind him to eat. " Xue said with a voice filled with determination. " But... there¡¯s a risk in it sister. What if master is at an important juncture of his cultivation and suffer a cultivation deviation because of our distraction. I...I don¡¯t want to see him hurt " Mei said in an emotional voice. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile as he heard them. "I... You are right but I don¡¯t know what to do either..." Xue¡¯s confused voice sounded. "How about both of you bring me some delicious food. I am really really hungry" Long Chen said with a smile as he opened the door and took a step out of his courtyard. Xue and Mei after their initial shock, hurriedly ran back with a bright smile to bring Long Chen something to eat. Long Chen smiled as he walked back and sat on his chair leaving the door of his courtyard unlocked. Xue and Mei soon came back with trays in their hands as they ced them all in the table in front of Long Chen. Long Chen for some unknown reason felt intense hunger as soon as the food was ced in front of him. Without wasting a single second, He started eating the food. Even the girls were amazed as they saw Long Chen eating so fast, it looked like he was hungry for weeks. Everything was finished within a matter of a few minutes After he finished eating, Long Chen reclined at his chair as he stretched his arms. "That was some great stuff. I feel really better now" Long Chen said with a smile as he gazed at Xue and Mei. Suddenly, Unknown to Long Chen, the heart demon inside Long Chen smiled, like it had found something fun "Wow, Now that I¡¯ve satisfied my number, I noticed that both of you look really pretty in those clothes. " Long Chen let out as he gazed at the both of them from top to bottom. Xue and Mei were wearing identical green dresses that looked like a gown from the top but it only came down to their knees, showcasing their beautiful legs. Long Chen kept gazing at them. He could feel a me inside him, he didn¡¯t want to take his eyes off them and wanted to just keep gazing at the girls. "Thank you, master." Both of them replied with a beautiful smile. "We should be going out now. We shouldn¡¯t interrupt your cultivation any longer" Xue said as she walked forward to pick up the tray. "It is fine... Why don¡¯t you stay here for longer so that I can gaze at your cute face all day long" Long Chen said with a smile. " Really? Won¡¯t that disturb your cultivation? " Xue gave a charming smile as she asked. "It is fine, I can cultivate a few hourster, just let me fulfill my wish for now. Stay here. Let¡¯s talk for some time" Long Chen said as he smiled. "Only sister is allowed to stay? " Mei asked with an unpleasant tone. "Of course not, I want you to stay as well. How can I let my lovely Mei go? I wanted to get some time to talk to you since thest time you came to my room" Long Chen said in a soft voice. Mei¡¯s face turned red as she remembered what she had done. She couldn¡¯t help but glimpse at her hands and Long Chen¡¯s lower body as she reminisced about the past. Xue, unable to understand her reaction, just gazed at her with a confused look on her face. "How was it?" Long Chen inquired as he gazed at Mei "It was.. really good master," Mei said in a low voice with a red face. "Good enough for there to be a next time? " Long Chen asked with an amused look on his face. "If Master allows it," Mei replied. "What are both of you talking about?" Xue finally asked Long Chen as she stood near Mei. " Mei, you want to tell her? " Long Chen asked Mei with a smile. "I... I can¡¯t" Mei let out in a soft voice as she lowered her head, hiding her Red face. "I¡¯ll tell her myself then" Long Chen smiled as he said. " Xue,e closer, " Long Chen said as he nced at Xue. Xue followed themand as she walked closer to Long Chen. As she reached near Long Chen, Long Chen stood up from his chair as he moved his face closer to hers. He could smell the sweet fragranceing from Xue. Long Chen brought his lips closer to her ears "Last time she walked inside my room when I was sleeping and... " Long Chen whispered till here as he paused before he continued. Chapter 130 - 130: Journey

Chapter 130 - 130: Journey

"Last time she walked inside my room when I was sleeping and... " Long Chen whispered till here as he paused before he continued. "... and being the considerate girl she is, without disturbing me, she went into the bathroom to prepare my bathwater. Want to know what happened next? " Long Chen smilingly asked. " then..." Long Chen slowly began telling her the events of that day "This...She... swallowed... " Xue¡¯s face turned red as she heard all this. She nced at Long Chen¡¯s lower body and then looked back at Mei, but saw her standing there with her head down, not denying Long Chen¡¯s statement. She understood that it was true. "Do you want to know how she did it? Have an experience of your own " Long Chen asked with a charming smile. " I... I want to... " Xue said with a red face. "How about you go ahead and open my pants yourself. We can recreate that scene" Long Chen said with a smile. Xue after thinking for a brief moment decided to do it. With some hesitation, she moved her hands towards Long Chen. But before her hands touched Long Chen¡¯s pants, Long Chen grabbed her hand preventing it from moving forward. "You... both of you can go now! " Long Chen said as he gritted his teeth trying to control himself. Xue and Mei both could feel that there was something wrong with Long Chen. "Master... Are you alright?" Xue asked. " I... I¡¯m fine. Just go. I need to cultivate, I¡¯ll call for you when I¡¯m hungry. " Long Chen walked away from them as he entered his bedroom and closed the door. He grabbed his head tightly as he felt like his head was going to burst. "It¡¯s tough suppressing your Heart Demon. isn¡¯t it?" Xun appeared as she said in a gentle tone. " It is... I almost lost myself for a moment there" Long Chen said in a heavy tone as he grabbed his head tightly. "You know it would have been fine if you had went along with it. The Heart demon only intensified your inner desires. It was you that wanted to do that. And I don¡¯t think the girls would have denied you either. There was no need to go through such pain" Xun said as she looked at Long Chen with a concerning gaze "Of course I had inner desires to do that with those girls but who wouldn¡¯t! I¡¯m a guy and I have inner desires for many. I... I like those girls but... but I don¡¯t want to mess things up and lose myself to my Heart Demon by following its desires. Whatever I do, I want to do that by my own will. Not because of something¡¯s influence. Although Heart Demon only intensified what I myself wanted but it also weakened my reasoning as well." Long Chen said as he tried to control his headache. "You need some time to get adjusted to the Heart Demon. I remember you wanted to go out. How about you go to somece without any human. Just you, me and your Martial skills cultivation. You will have a long time to self reflect on yourself and get used to the slight influence and learn to control it as much as you can" Xun said lightly with a smile. "Alright... I wanted to go somewhere to practice but it looks like that trip will have some other use as well" Long Chen muttered as hey on his bed with relief. His painful headache had finally ended. "Where will you go? " Xun asked with an interested look on her face. "City of Thunder ... in the nearby Huanji Kingdom. That will be an important ce for my Cultivation journey" Long Chen said lightly as he gazed at Xun. "Huanji is a second rank kingdom just like Shui and is right beside Shui. We will just have to pass three cities of Shui to enter Huanji Kingdom. And a few more cities to get to the City of Thunder. " Long Chen exined with a tired expression. "City of Thunder... Are you going there to cultivate Thunder de? " Xun inquired as she looked at Xun. "Exactly... You already know the cultivation steps of Thunder de. The city of Thunder will be the perfect ce to cultivate it. And the journey will be a long one and mostly solitary. It will allow me to get used to my Heart Demon" Long Chen said with a smile. "It¡¯s a good n... but are you sure that your family will allow you to leave this residence ever again. You are a walking disaster in their eyes" Xun chuckled as she said. "Hah... I know they won¡¯t give me permission, so I thought of another n. " Long Chen said with a smile. " What n? " Xun inquired as she looked at Long Chen. "Simple. Leaving without permission. I will leave a letter saying that I¡¯ll be going on a cultivation journey for a few months. Although mother will be worried, it¡¯s all for the best of the family. I don¡¯t feel like I should stay here with the strength that I hold and my emotions out of control " Long Chen muttered as he looked towards the door. "Can you leave without them knowing? " Xun asked. "Did you forget who you are talking to? " Long Chen smiled as he waved his finger creating a minor distortion in space. I am a Law of space Cultivator and Warp, the special skill I received when I learned thew of space, allows me to travel up to a distance of hundred Kilometers. Although it had limitations that I can only use it once a day, and that I can only travel to a ce that I have visited before, but it¡¯s still enough for me to exit this mansion without anyone knowing" Long Chen said with a smile. "Hahaha... Awesome! You are finally using what little brain you have. Looks like we¡¯re going on a journey" Xun said as she smiled. "A journey filled with unknown dangers and adventures. My very own story is about to begin" Long Chen said with a smile. Chapter 131 - 131: Desire(*)

Chapter 131 - 131: Desire(*)

"Ahem...What will you do about the money though? You¡¯ll need plenty of it to livefortably on long travels" Xun looked like she remembered something as she asked. "That... Right! I do have quite a good amount of money and since I am a gold core Realm Cultivator, I can hunt gold realm beasts as well. I can hunt along the way and sell them to shops. They are always in high demand because of their usefulness in alchemy and medicine weather it is their blood, their core or otherponents. They will sell for a pretty good price. That should be enough if there¡¯s ever a need for money"Long Chen at first looked like he had just realized about this issue but he soon thought of a proper n as he told Xun. "When are we leaving?" Xun asked with an excited smile. " Tomorrow! I am pretty tired today so I will sleep first and then collect some necessities from the n and get ready for the journey. Good night beautiful, I¡¯ll see youter " Long Chen said to Xun as he closed his eyes. Long Chen soon fell asleep leaving Xun alone. "Hmm... At Least you know I¡¯m beautiful. He always called me cute and treated me like a child" Xun muttered as she gazed at Long Chen before she disappeared. A few hours passed as morning arrived again. Long Chen woke up and got off his bed as he went to pick up his clothes from his wardrobe. After selecting a nice pair of clothes, Long Chen ced them on bed. He took his old clothes off as he walked towards the bathroom but just before opening his bedroom door. "Oh wait... Did I forget to close the door yesterday as well? Better take precautions " Long Chen thought as he remembered something. He walked back to his wardrobe and selected a towel which he wrapped around his waist as he covered his essentials. Long Chen opened the door as he left his bedroom and entered the hall which was attached to the bathroom. He saw Xue and Mei sitting in the chairs with their heads on the table, sleeping soundly. ¡¯Those girls kept waiting here¡¯ Long Chen thought as he gazed at them. He walked towards them as he gently touched their soft cheeks with his fingers. Long Chen suddenly felt like if he didn¡¯t leave soon, he¡¯ll have another problem at his hand as he won¡¯t be able to control himself. He could feel another fire beginning to burn inside him. He soon took off his hands from their cheeks as he began to step back but Mei and Xue both had woken up by this time as they saw Long Chen. ____________________________________ WARNING: ADULT CONTENT AHEAD!! Skip this chapter if you are a minor or don¡¯t want to read such content _____________________________________ "Master! Are you feeling better now?" They both said at the same time as they walked closer to them. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but gaze at their curvy figure wrapped in a tight dress. "It would be best if you stay away from me. If you walk any closer, I will have a tough time controlling my desires. " Long Chen said as he stopped and gazed at them. "What desires? What are you talking about master? " Xue said as she gazed at Long Chen. " The desire to ravish you right here and right now!" Long Chen let out loud enough for them to hear. "R... really? " Xue eximed with a stunned expression on her face. "Does... Does master find us attractive?" Xue asked again as she lowered her head. " Of Course I find you attractive. Your perfect devilish figure, your unique beauty, Your big and soft breasts everything have a demonic charm that is making me harder to control myself. Just leave." Long Chen eximed with a voice full of impatience. " Why master! I don¡¯t want to leave! If you want to ravish me, then I also want to be ravished by master. I... I want master to make me hers even if it¡¯s just for a day! " Mei eximed with a voice full of emotions as he ran forward and hugged Long Chen before Xue could say anything. Long Chen gave up trying to control himself as he wrapped his arms around Mei¡¯s sizzling back. Long Chen gazed in Mei¡¯s eyes. His face was only an inch away from hers. He could feel her fastened breathing. He moved his face forwards finally allowing his lips to touch her lips as he tried to savor the sweet taste of her lips. As Long Chen kissed Mei, He moved his hands down from her back to her butt which he grabbed with his hands. Mei, unable to bear with the sensation, sightly opener her mouth as she moaned but Long Chen fully utilized this small opening as he slid his tongue inside her mouth. He began using his tongue to y with Mei¡¯s. Mei felt limp as she lost herself in the pleasure of kissing and allowed Long Chen to do whatever he pleased with her sweet sweet tongue "This... this..." Xue stood there with a shocked expression as she stared at Long Chen kissing and ying with Mei¡¯s ass with his hands. She didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t know if she was dreaming or was it all a reality, all she knew was that she wanted to be in that spot making love to Long Chen instead of Mei. She felt like she wanted him to do that to her. Long Chen moved one of his hands from her butt as he ced in on Mei¡¯s breast and started rubbing it. After doing it for some time, Long Chen removed his lips off Mei¡¯s and picked her up in his arms like a princess as he started walking towards the bedroom. "M... Master... I... I want... too..." Xue said with much effort as she saw Long Chen walking away from her and towards his bedroom with Mei. Long Chen stopped as he turned back with a charming smile on his face. He walked towards Xue with Mei still in his arms clinging to him. "I was waiting for you to say these words love" Long Chen whispered softly as he stood near Xue. He slowly moved his face closer to hers as he lightly brushed his lips against her cheeks yet that was enough to send shivers down her nerves that made her tremble slightly. Xue¡¯s already fastened heartbeat increased even more as she felt Long Chen¡¯s breathing. "Do you want me to stop?" Long Chen whispered as he gazed into her eyes. Before she could say anything, his lips had already touched Xue¡¯s lips closing her mouth. He separated his lips from hers just a few seconds after kissing her yet kept his lips at a distance of an inch from hers. He just gazed into her eyes without doing anything. Without taking long, Xue took the lead as she closed the distance between him and her and kissed his lips. Long Chen was amazed to see that Xue was even more passionate then Mei when it came to kissing. Their tongues kept intertwining savoring each other¡¯s vor. Long Chen quite liked kissing Xue. "Let¡¯s go to the bedroom." Long Chen said softly to the heavily breathing Xue as he separated his lips from here after kissing her for quite some time. Long Chen walked towards the bedroom as Xue followed behind like an obedient girl. Chapter 132 - 132:You Took Mine! Ill Take Yours(*)

Chapter 132 - 132:You Took Mine! I''ll Take Yours(*)

____________________________________ SERIOUS WARNING: ADULT CONTENT AHEAD!! Skip this chapter if you are a minor or don¡¯t want to read such content. Skipping this chapter won¡¯t Affect the future story ____________________________________ Long Chen walked towards his bedroom as Xue followed behind like an obedient girl. After entering the bedroom, Long Chen ced Mei on the bed gently before picking up the clothes he had ced on the bed and tossing them on the chair nearby. He turned around as he grabbed Xue¡¯s delicate hand who was standing behind him and pulled her into his arms and began kissing her sweet lips again while he began ying with her soft round breasts with his hands. "Take your clothes off" Long Chen separated his lips from hers as he gently whispered in her delicate ears. Xue somehow felt nervous and delighted at the same time as she heard Long Chen¡¯smand. After a brief moment, Xue slowly began undressing herself. A gown like dress fell down to the ground revealing the beautiful figure of Xue which was only in her innerwear. "You missed something," Long Chen said as he sat on his bed. He brought Mei closer made her sit on hisp as he began ying with her soft breasts. His eyes never left Xue¡¯s body waiting for her to do as he said. Mei gazed at her sister as well making Xue feel even more embarrassed. Xue Slowly removed her innerwear as well, revealing her body in its full glory. Long Chen took a good look at her elegant physique as he licked his lips. "Come here," Long Chen said softly as he looked at Xue, who with shaky legs walked towards Long Chen while trying to cover herself with her small hands. As Xue was walking towards Long Chen with her small steps, Long Chen didn¡¯t squander any time as he tore off Mei¡¯s clothes liberating her bountiful breasts from their cage. "There¡¯s some left here. Can you remove it for me?" Long Chen muttered as he pointed towards the portion of the dress of Mei which was still covering her lower body. Xue gazed at Long Chen before looking back at Mei with a red face who had her face lowered. Xue walked towards Mei and sat on her knees as she tore apart her remaining dress as well,pletely freeing her from any clothing. "Good work sweetheart! " Long Chen praised as he rubbed Xue¡¯s head. "There¡¯s still standing left to be removed master," Xue said in a mosquito-like voice after gathering her courage as she reached her hand out towards Long Chen and pulled his towel off as she revealed something standing tall like a tower of heaven. Mei gazed at it and immediately grabbed it by her hands without wasting any time as she started moving her hand up and down. Long Chen turned his face towards Mei and kissed her as he intertwined his tongue with hers in her mouth once again while she continued ying with his sword. "Mei!! Can you let me try?" Xue¡¯s voice sounded, attracting Mei¡¯s attention. " But... I don¡¯t want to" Mei whimpered as Long Chen removed his lips leaving her breathing heavily. "Just for a few minutes. I want to.. with it as well" Xue said in a mosquito-like voice " Only for a short moment!" Mei said as she removed her hands with an unwilling expression. Long Chen gazed at both of them with an amused expression. Xue came even closer to Long Chen while still on her knees. Her face was only a few inches away from Long Chen¡¯s Manhood. She used her soft hands as she touched his sword under the watchful eyes of Long Chen and Mei. She began moving her hands up and down as well but Long Chen¡¯s expression soon changed as he saw her next action. Xue, while using her hands to y with Long Chen¡¯s Manhood, moved her mouth forward as she took little Chen inside her mouth. Slurping sounds began to originate as Xue started sucking Long Chen¡¯s Manhood with her red lips. Long Chen felt the sensation which made him let out a small voice. He put one of his hands behind Xue¡¯s head as he made her take his sword deeper and deeper. As Long Chen enjoyed Xue¡¯s service, he began kissing Mei again as he sucked on her sweet tongue while one of his hands kept ying with her peaks. This continued for over ten minutes before Long Chen made Mei stands from herp and made her sit on the bed near him. Xue kept ying with little Chen like a flute until Long Chen stopped her as well and made her stand. She gently threw her on the bed as he reached on top of her. "How did you learn about what you did before?" Long Chen whispered in Xue¡¯s ears as his sword poked at the entrance of Xue¡¯s valley. "I heard a married woman from the neighborhood talk about it with some of her friends. They were talking about their nights with their husbands" Xue muttered lightly. " Hahaha... It¡¯s good that you know it. Anyways, does this mean I¡¯m your husband now?" Long Chen asked with a smile. " I¡¯m not worthy of having someone like master as my husband. I¡¯m just happy being with you. " Xue said softly. " You¡¯re a good girl. But both of you are my woman. Even if not officially, I¡¯m already your husband from now on" Long Chen said as he inserted his sword inside Xue and began his movement. Xue opened her mouth as soon as Long Chen inserted his sword in her but he closed her mouth with his as he began kissing her without giving her a chance to breathe. Long Chen separated his lips from hers after kissing for over twenty minutes and only moaning sounds full of pleasure was escaping from her mouth. Mei, sitting nearby watched everything with a red face without closing her eyes. After doing it for over thirty minutes Long Chen took his sword out from Xue just before he sprayed his white fluid all over her stomach. Mei with an eager expression walked towards Xue as she licked clean all the fluid from her stomach. "That¡¯s a good girl. It should not be wasted" Long Chen let out with a smile. "My turn master! " Mei said with a seductive smile as she gazed at Long Chen. Long Chen gazed at her before looking at his sword. He walked towards Mei as heid her on the bed and got on top of her, he kissed her lips before he moved downwards and kissed the nape of her neck. He again moved lower as he began kissing her breasts and her mountain peaks, even yfully biting it sometimes making Mei moan. Long Chen yed with her for over ten minutes before he felt like he was ready. He again got on his position. He gazed in Mei¡¯s eyes as he inserted his sword in her and soon closed her mouth with a kiss. Long Chen kept thrusting back and forth, slowly increasing his speed. It continued for over ten minutes as moaning sounds filled the room. Long Chen brought his sword out of Mei as he got off her body. He made her change positions. He made her sit on her knees with her back facing him before he told her to bow forward and use her knees and arms to stand like an animal. He adjusted her position until he felt like it was satisfactory. After finishing, Long Chen again inserted his sword and started prating Mei from the back. Long Chen changed positions a few times during his endeavor until suddenly he removed his sword from her body and immediately moved towards her face as he sprayed his white fluid all over her face. "You took mine, I¡¯ll take yours" Before Mei could use her hand, Xue was already there licking the fluid off of Mei¡¯s face. Xue noticed some of it was on Mei¡¯s lower lip as well. She used her lips and tongue as she touched her lips with hers and swallowed the remaining fluid as well. Long Chen smiled as he saw all this. He again pulled Xue towards him as the night continued. Night passed with moans echoing through Long Chen¡¯s Room but since his courtyard was pretty big, these voices weren¡¯t heard outside. Morning arrived as Long Chen woke up. He opened his eyes only to find Xue¡¯s cute sleeping face next to him. He immediately sat up as he looked to his other side and found Mei sleeping there as well. None of them had any clothes on their body. "What the hell did I just do" Long Chen Muttered as he remembered the previous night. Chapter 133 - 133: Third Floor Of Skill Hall

Chapter 133 - 133: Third Floor Of Skill Hall

"What the hell did I just do" Long Chen muttered as he remembered the night. "Herees the brain back" Xun appeared near Long Chen as she gazed at him with a Smile. "I lost myself in my desires," Long Chen said softly. " Do you regret it?" Xun inquired as she stared in his golden eyes. " Not even a second of it," Long Chen said softly as he gazed at the girls sleeping peacefully for a moment. "So are the ns of leaving and going to City of Thunder canceled? " Xun said with a smile "Not at all. Although I only lost myself in my desires and came out with something positive that I don¡¯t regret, but I never know if I¡¯ll do something stupid when I lose myself to my other emotions. I have family here and I don¡¯t want to see them getting hurt or see my dark side" Long Chen got off his bed and walked towards the bathroom as he said lightly. "It¡¯s not that serious yet. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll hurt them" Xun muttered with a smile. " It is better to be on the safer side " Long Chen muttered as he exited his bedroom and entered the hall. "On a lighter note, You fulfilled all your desires with those girls all night long, yet your thing is still standing tall. Haven¡¯t you had your fill yet "Xun chuckle as she teased Long Chen trying to lighten the mood while looking at his sword. "How can I be satisfied when I haven¡¯t had you yet" Long Chenughed as he said while gazing at Xun. "Eww... Keep dreaming! Thisdy here isn¡¯t much interested in little boys " Xun let out as she disappeared with a red face without any furtherments. "Hah... We will see" Long Chen chuckled as he entered his bathroom. Finished with shower, Long Chen walked back and found Xue and Mei still sleeping. He climbed on the bed as he kissed both of them on the lips lightly before getting off. Long Chen had finished dressing when Xue finally opened her eyes with a sleepy look. "We¡¯rete!! " Xue let out as she saw Long Chen up before then. Mei also woke up after hearing her voice. "Late for what" Long Chen asked with a smile. "To bring you something to eat," Xue said as she hurriedly got off the bed and got dressed. Mei also walked to the edge of the bed but she remembered something as she stayed there with a wry smile on her face. "Xue, Why don¡¯t you bring Mei¡¯s clothes first. Her old ones are..." Long Chen said lightly as he understood her conundrum. He gazed at the torn off clothes on the ground. Xue hurriedly left and came back with a new set of clothes for Mei. "We¡¯ll be right back with something to eat," Xue said as she left with Mei. " You haven¡¯t eaten anything either. Bring something for yourself as well. " Long Chen said just before they exited the bedroom. Mei and Xue soon came back with trays in their hands which they ced on the table. "Let¡¯s eat together." Long Chen said as he sat on a chair. After their initial hesitation, they both sat as well. All of them finished eating soon. "I have something to tell you," Long Chen said softly as he finished eating. "What is it, master?" Xue asked softly as she gazed in Long Chen¡¯s eyes. "First of all, you don¡¯t need to call me master. Our rtionship had developed a lot more than that ... and secondly, I¡¯ll be leaving the city for quite some time. Don¡¯t tell mother, but I will be going on a journey to strengthen my cultivation through experience. I¡¯ll be back soon. I won¡¯t be able to see you for some time but I¡¯ll definitely be back before long. I can¡¯t tell others because they will obstruct me but I wanted to inform you before I go. Keep it to yourselves though" Long Chen said softly as he stared in their eyes. They both gazed at Long Chen with a shocked expression but silently nodded their head albeit with a sad expression on their faces. "Can you prepare some food for my long journey without anyone knowing? Just bring everything you can in my courtyard. I¡¯ll be getting others things ready "Long Chen said as he stood up and walked towards the exit. He left his courtyard and went to the Skill Hall. "Since the moment I broke through to Spirit Establishment Realm, I was allowed to choose a Spirit grade skill from Skill Hall. Unfortunately, I never had the time nor the opportunity to get one. I should utilize my time the best I can while I¡¯m still here. " Long Chen muttered as he stood at the entrance of the Skill Hall. He entered the hall and saw many people standing near bookshelves reading Martial skill books on the ground floor. Long Chen could see that all of them were body refining realm Cultivators. Skill Hall Elder sat on a chair a few meters ahead of the door. "Young Master, you¡¯re here!" Skill Hall Elder stood up as soon as he saw Long Chen enter. He wouldn¡¯t have said that before, but Long Chen had recovered and most importantly once again proven a Genius so he had to be respectful. "Elder Gan, I¡¯m here to choose a skill for myself," Long Chen said with a smile as he faced the elder. "Of Course you can! I was waiting for you toe here. You haven¡¯t arrived to choose a Spirit grade skill for yourself while everyone already knows that you have broken through to Spirit Establishment Realm a long time ago. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re finally here. Do you want my help in selecting a suitable Spirit grade skill for yourself? " Elder Gan said with a ttering smile on his face. " It¡¯s fine Elder Gan, I can choose one for myself," Long Chen said lightly to Elder Gan. " There¡¯s no test in Skill hall to choose a skill, unlike the treasure Hall. I can read for myself and select a skill. " Long Chen further said with a smile. " Of course, It¡¯ll be as young master wishes. There are barriers at the entrances of every floor. You can easily pass three second-floor entrance barrier. You¡¯ll find Spirit grade skills there. Take your time but you can only select one skill " Elder Gan said with a smile as he pointed towards a barrier on one side of the hall. Stairs were partially visible behind that barrier. Long Chen walked towards that barrier. "I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll know about it but I¡¯ll just remind you once again. Don¡¯t touch the barrier of third-floor entrance or you will get hurt by it. Only gold core realm Cultivators can pass that" Elder Gan said to Long Chen who continued ahead. He walked back to his chair and sat down. "Never expected it to contain so many books! " Long Chen eximed as he saw the books on the second floor. ¡¯It¡¯spletely empty. Hmm... I guess there isn¡¯t any Spirit Establishment Realm Cultivator who hadn¡¯t chosen a spirit grade skill already. Ignoring the second floor and the books, Long Chen walked towards the barrier of third-floor entrance. Chapter 134 - 134: Richest Young Master

Chapter 134 - 134: Richest Young Master

Ignoring the second floor and the books present there, Long Chen decided to walk towards the barrier of third-floor entrance instead. Easily passing through it, He soon stood on the third floor. It waspletely void of people as well and there were only two books here. "There are only two books here? Nope, people must have taken them out to read before me." Long Chen muttered "Divine Sword Formation!" Long Chen picked up one of the two books and read it¡¯s title. " Making a formation of five flying swords to attack the opponents. Nice skill but it requires many resources to buy swords and materials to make them suitable for this skill "Long Chen muttered as he read its description. He soon walked up to the next book and finished reading it as well. "Hmm, I can take both of these, but I should be fair and leave one for the n. I only like one of them anyways"Long Chen muttered as he selected one of the two books and ced it in his storage ring. "I¡¯m stronger than an average gold core realm cultivator so maybe..." He looked at the entrance of the fourth floor full of uncertainty on his face. In the end, he decided to give it a try as well. He walked towards the barrier and touched the barrier but felt a sharp shock run throughout his body making him immediately retract his hand in a hurry. He gave up on the idea and walked back to the second floor. He rummaged through the second floor before choosing a skill he liked. He walked back to the first floor. The Skill Hall Elder once again stood up as he saw Long Chene back from the second floor. "Can I see the skill you chose?" Elder Gan asked. Long Chen immediately handed him the book he selected from the second floor with a smile. After reading its name, Elder Gan gave the book back to Long Chen. Without saying a word, Long Chen exited the Skill Hall leaving Elder Gan there alone with a thoughtful expression on his face. Long Chen went to his mother¡¯s courtyard next. He had a casual talk with her without mentioning him leaving in the slightest. After spending over half an hour with his mother, Long Chen left, but he didn¡¯t forget to take onest look at her before leaving her courtyard. Sima Ziyi had a weird feeling about all this but she couldn¡¯t understand why it was like that. Long Chen then walked towards the Grand Elder house. Grand Elder Long Mu was the one who used to manage the finance of the entire amount of money spent on n and it¡¯s members. "Grand Elder," Long Chen said as he saw the Grand Elder exiting his courtyard as soon as Long Chen reached near it. "What are you doing here little guy" Grand Elder looked at Long Chen as he strode towards him with a smile. "I¡¯m here to get something from you" Long Chen let out with a smile. "What do you need? " Grand Elder Long Mu asked with a confused look on his face. " You manage the finance of the Long n Mansion, right? " Long Chen Inquired. " Indeed, I do so" Grand Elder Long Mu nodded as he said. "Every n young master is given a certain amount of money monthly for their spendings by the Finance Hall ording to their position in the n. The grandsons of patriarch get twenty gold coins a month, right? " Long Chen inquired with a smile. " That¡¯s right" Grand Elder Long Mu nodded again. " So what I wanted was the gold coins I¡¯m owed by the n. You know I haven¡¯t collected my pocket money in thest seven years, right? " Long Chen asked with a smile. " Hahaha.... so that¡¯s what you wanted? Seven years... that¡¯s 84 months. So you do deserve 1680 gold coins" Grand Elder Long Mu said with a smile. " Right" Long Chen nodded with a slight smile. "You know the medicines you were fed in these even years were way more extensive than that" Grand Elder Long Mu Chuckled. " That¡¯s a different matter, isn¡¯t it? If one of my cousins gets sick, he¡¯ll be given medicines by the n or by using his own monthly pocket money? Both are different expenses and separate from each other entirely" Long Chen grinned as he replied. " Alright little guy, I¡¯ll give you the portion you deserve. Although it¡¯s a big amount, I¡¯ve been collecting your Twenty gold coins pocket money separately every month just in case you recovered and needed it" Grand Elder Long Mu Chuckled as he gazed at Long Chen. "Come with me," Grand Elder Long Mu said as he walked in a certain direction. Long Chen followed him and soon reached a huge residence. Long Chen recognized it as the Finance Hall. Grand Elder Long Mu entered inside and came out after a few minutes with a small sack in his hands. "Inside it are sixteen white gold coins and eighty gold coins. As you know, a white gold coin is worth hundred gold coins so that brings the total sum inside to 1680 gold coins" Grand Elder Long Mu said with a smile as he handed the sack to Long Chen. Long Chen opened the sack and checked for himself. After being satisfied, he thanked the Grand Elder. "Oh right, Is Sister Xue Ying finished with her secluded cultivation?" Long Chen inquired from Grand Elder. " Not yet. Did you need something from her?" Grand Elder Long Mu asked with a confused look on his face. " Nothing, I was just curious," Long Chen said lightly as he left "Hah, This little guy might be the richest young master in the n at the moment" Grand Elder Long Mu chuckled as he walked away as well. __________________________________________ Long Chen walked back inside his residence only to find Xue and Mei there with plenty of food already ced there. "Wow, good work" Long Chen said with a smile as he looked at them. "When... when will you leave master?" Mei asked as she gazed at Long Chen with an emotional look on her face. "Tomorrow morning. Everything is ready" Long Chen said softly as he gazed into her eyes. " There¡¯s no need to be sad, I¡¯ll be back pretty soon. And I have the whole night to spend time with you two" Long Chen said as he saw the gloomy expression on their face. He walked near them and wrapped one of his arms around each of their waists and pulled them closer. "Both of you are mine now, and my mother is here too. I¡¯ll definitelye back in no time" Long Chen whispered lightly in their ears. ----------------------------- Another night filled with pleasure passed away as early morning arrived. Long Chen sat up from his bed as he saw both of them sleeping. After taking an extended look at their beautiful sleeping faces, Long Chen got off the bed and taking a letter out from his storage ring, ced it on the table nearby. He exited his bedroom and put all the food in his storage ring. He had already kept his clothes, money and other materials inside long ago. Long Chen walked inside the bathroom and shut the door. His expression grew serious. His golden eyes turned starry dark as Long Chen waved his right hand and created a spatial crack inside his bathroom. Long Chen Widened the spatial crack with his hands and entered inside it disappearing from his mansion. Chapter 135 - 135: Leaving Dragon City

Chapter 135 - 135: Leaving Dragon City

It was around 4 am in the morning and the streets of the capital City of Shui werepletely void of people except for some guards who were roaming around the city at some specific locations. A Spatial crack appeared at a certain ce in the city. The spatial crack widened until a person came out from inside andnded on the ground. "It¡¯s so dark... am I inside someone¡¯s house?" Long Chen muttered as he looked around. The spatial crack behind him disappeared. "Oh... so I¡¯m in the national library" Long Chen muttered as he saw a long line of Bookshelves filled with books inside therge hall. Although it was visibly darker, Long Chen was able to see the stuff around him pretty clearly after a short time. "I thought about exiting at the small Street near this library as I had visited that ce before but unexpectedly this portal again screwed up by a small distance and sent me inside the library. If I¡¯m not wrong, this library should be locked at this time " Long Chen muttered with an annoyed expression as he thought about his skill. "Whatever, I will just exit this ce even if I have to destroy some property. I¡¯ll pay them back letter " Long Chen muttered. He walked towards the door. Long Chen tried opening it but confirmed his suspicions as the door was actually closed just as he had anticipated. "He felt irritation at being locked in a library. Without thinking anything, Long Chen sted the door away as hefortably exited the library. Some of the guards heard the noise as they came running towards the library but they were startled to see the door of the library lying far away from where it sound have been. They looked nearby yet found no one there. Whistles started sounding loud as guards tried to notify others. Some of them checked inside the library while others kept looking around trying to find the person who did it but the person who did it had already gone too far. Long Chen flew through the empty streets rapidly as he kept using his divine sense to keep an eye on his surroundings. He didn¡¯t want anyone to see him fly yet couldn¡¯t waste much time either. So he took the risk to fly while keeping his caution. Thankfully, he didn¡¯t find anyone along the path he took. Soon, Long Chen was standing near the edge Western territory of Dragon City. He saw a tall wall covering the boundary. Long Chen knew there was a small checking point near here somewhere which kept an eye on peopleing and going. Long Chen made sure that he was far away from this checkpoint as he used his Heavenly Demon Wings once again and crossed the wall easily and reached the other side. Long Chen found himself in a deep forest. He had already collected the map of Shui and knew that this forest was a shortcut to reach the next city on Long Chen¡¯s travel n. Although the merchants and others used a proper and more secure path that was longer. Although passing through this forest was faster, yet it was full of danger as many Gold Realm beasts were said to reside in this forest. Long Chen decided to pass through this forest to save time and also because he wanted to train himself through the beasts he would face. Long Chen was a Gold Core Realm Cultivator but he hasn¡¯t faced anyone with this cultivation. He thought that practicing with Gold Realm beasts will give him some idea of his strength. Long Chen continued ahead and walked for over half a day. He met many wild beasts and spirit beasts whom he easily with just one strike. "Where are all the Gold Realm beasts! " Long Chen let out loudly with a frustrated expression. He had been traveling for so long yet he hadn¡¯t met a single Gold Realm beast. "Silence!! Are you trying to get us killed" Came a voice from nearby. Long Chen looked in that direction only to find an old aged man sitting behind a tree as he looked at him. "Why?" Long Chen inquired with a confused look on his face. "This is the territory of Profound ice bear! it¡¯s a Gold Core Realm beast. I am a first stage gold core realm Cultivator yet I¡¯m afraid of that beast while you?... a Sixth Stage Spirit Establishment Realm Cultivator thinks that he can face a Gold Realm beast. Youth ages, immaturity is outgrown, ignorance can be educated and drunkenness sobered but stupidsts forever. I feel bad for your future kid" The old manmented in a condescending tone. "A Gold Realm Beast? Long Chen gazed at that old man as he asked. "Exactly, although profound ice bear is said to have low intelligence, it¡¯s strength is really Superior. Facing it bravely only means courting death. Only through traps are they hunted. I¡¯m waiting here for a whole day for him to fall into the trap Iid. He¡¯s still sleeping nearby after he wakes up, he¡¯ll walk through this path to go to the water source nearby. He¡¯ll die by my trap and I¡¯ll get rich" The old man said with a proud smile as he looked at Long Chen. "In which direction is he sleeping in?" Long Chen inquired again. "That one, why are you scared? You should be! Don¡¯t go in that direction if you don¡¯t want to wake him up and die like an idiot" The man smiled as hemented and pointed towards a direction. Long Chen smiled as he started walking towards the direction the old man pointed at, stunning the old man who watched him ignore his warning. "Stupid, But it¡¯s fine. I was tired of waiting all day as well. Now profound ice bear will definitely wake up and look for water after eating him up" The old man smiled as he watched Long Chen¡¯s back getting further and further away. "There it is" Long Chen spotted the profound ice bear through his divine sense after walking for a short while. He hurriedly strode in that direction and reached near the profound ice bear. The ice bear heard stepsing towards him as he woke up. Opening hispletely white eyes, he gazed at Long Chen. The profound ice bear hadpletely white eyes as well as Snow White fur while his ws were ck in color contrasting his white color. It was over three meters tall with a chubby build. "It¡¯s at that realm?" Long Chen thought with a wry smile as he looked at the bear¡¯s cultivation. Chapter 136 - 136: The Heart Of Evil

Chapter 136 - 136: The Heart Of Evil

"It¡¯s at that realm?" Long Chen thought with a wry smile as he looked at the bear¡¯s cultivation. "He¡¯s only at 3rd strange gold core realm. It¡¯s not enough to make me utilize my full strength and get a good enough practice but I will look at the bright side. It¡¯s the right opportunity to test out my physical cultivation I guess" Long Chen muttered with a smile as he walked towards the Profound Ice Bear. The bear roared as he saw a human walking towards him. It hurriedly started running towards Long Chen as he swung its ws towards him. Long Chen dodged that attack as he tilted his body sideways and punched the chest of profound ice bear. Long Chen had decided to use his full strength which stunned him as he was able to push the profound ice bear a step back. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile at this realization. "So my physical strength is somewhatparable to a gold core realm cultivator albeit a lower stage one. It¡¯s still quite good though, as I was able to achieve this strength so quickly, but the downsides are concerning as well" Long Chen smiled as he gazed at the Profound Ice Bear. The profound ice bear roared in anger as he kept attacking Long Chen with all his strength. Their shes continued for hours as Long Chen decided to not use his cultivation and practice with Profound Ice Bear to gain proper control over his physical strength. The roars of profound ice bear kept echoing throughout arge section of the forest attracting the attention of nearby beasts. The weaker Beasts decided to stay away while some stronger beasts started going in that direction to check things out. "Hmm... Why is he roaring for so long? Has another gold realm beast infiltrated his territory and attracted his attention? That must be it. Profound Ice Bear killed that kid and the smell of his blood must have attracted another gold realm beast. " The old man who told Long Chen about the profound ice bear heard the roars as well and made up his own assumptions. "Whoever wins this battle, if he can fall into my trap, it would be so amazing. I¡¯ll get to im two beasts at once" The old man chuckled as he said. Long Chen continued his battle for quite some time enjoying his fight until the Profound Ice Bear fell to the ground unable to fight more. His body was full of wounds and his snow-white fur had be red because of his own blood. "Hah... looks like this fight is over" Long Chen smiled as he walked towards the ice bear. He was about to attack him onest time but the profound ice bears eyes closed before he could even attack. Long Chen checked with a confused expression on his face only to find that the Profound Ice Bear had died. "You fought a good battle" Long Chen let out as he kept the body of Profound Ice Bear in his storage ring. Long Chen was about to walk away when he sensed more beastsing towards him. Long Chen smirked as he took his mountain destroyer out and got ready to battle. Two hours passed, The old man was still hiding and waiting behind a tree as he kept gazing in a certain direction. Suddenly, his eyes opened wide with shock and he couldn¡¯t help but stand up after he saw Long Chening back with his clothes covered in blood. "This... this... how are you still alive?" The old man asked in a shocked expression on his face as he looked at Long Chen. "Aren¡¯t you alive as well?" Long Chen answered with a smile. "But... didn¡¯t you go to Profound Ice Bear? Oh... I understand. When you went there, he must have been fighting another gold realm beast and you decided to hide somewhere" The old man smirked as if he understood everything. "Since you were able to walk back alive, it means that none of the beast won and both the beasts killed each other and the blood on your clothes... Did you search their corpses and take their beast core out? That must be it!! You can¡¯t leave such an expensive thing back!!! " The old man said with a wide grin on his face without giving Long Chen a chance to speak. " You are quite lucky, You survived while also getting the cores of gold realm beasts. You know that this good luck can get you killed, right? If you went to a shop to sell those cores, they will just kill you to get those cores instead of buying them from you. " The old man said with a smile. " I don¡¯t think they will" Long Chen let out as he gazed at the old man "You can never understand the heart of evil people! I¡¯ll help you! Why don¡¯t you give those cores to me, I will purchase them from you. I¡¯ll give you two silver coins for each core! " The old man let out with a smirk as he looked at Long Chen. "Aren¡¯t cores of gold realm beasts worth more than at least ten gold coins? " Long Chen answered back with a curious look on his face. " They are... but only for strong people. For you, they are worth nothing and will only attract your death sooner. I am being quite generous by giving you two silver coins" The old man said as he looked at Long Chen like a predator which was looking at its prey. "Sorry, but I am not interested in selling anything," Long Chen said with a smile as he continued on his path. "You¡¯ll have to leave those beast cores behind even if you¡¯re not interested!!! " The old man said as he took his sword out "You were right. It is difficult to understand the heart of Evil people... in fact, it¡¯s much easier to wipe them off the face of this instead" Long Chen said with a smile as he disappeared from his spot for a brief moment and appeared again right where he stood. He turned back as he continued on his journey. The old man started groaning behind like he wasn¡¯t able to speak. A cut appeared in his neck which started spreading all around his neck. Blood starteding out from those wounds. The old man struggled to use his hand to hold his neck but by the time his hands reached his neck, his head had already fallen to the ground with eyes wide open. ____________________________________ Long Chen traveled through this forest for over a day, during which he faced many gold realm beasts. He fought most of the beasts with just his physical strength unless the beast was too strong and he feels like he would not be able to win. Only then would Long Chen take his sword out and ughter those beasts. He spent the night on a tree as he used his hammock again. He fed his egg and cultivated. Morning arrived as he continued ahead. After a short time, Long Chen finally exited the forest as he got the view of the road. "The next city isn¡¯t far away now" Long Chen muttered with a smile. He walked far away from the road and used his divine sense to see if anyone was nearby but he did not spot anyone. "Heavenly Demon Wings!" Long Chen muttered as two beautiful wings appeared behind his back. He started flying ahead at rapid spread. "The city walls of Moonsilver city! I¡¯m finally here" Long Chen muttered as he saw the boundary of a city. He came down to the ground as his wings disappeared. He walked back towards the road and continued the journey ahead on legs. ______________________________________ IMPORTANT: Author note: The next three chapters(137,138,139) will have two versions. The real version will be released on on my daily schedule while the alternate reality version will be released on my discord. Link: https://discord.gg/vEXYCKM (will only work when written with proper capitalization as mentioned) Chapter 137 will only have a slight but important change in both versions while 138 is where the things really deviate. I hope you enjoy this small twist. I¡¯m excited for you to see it. Especially 138 and 139 Chapter 137 (alternate reality) will be released on my discord an hour after the official release of chapter 136. Simrly, chapter 138(alternate reality) will be updated on discord half an hour after the official release of chapter 138. Chapter 137 - 137: Thief

Chapter 137 - 137: Thief

"The city walls of Moonsilver city! I¡¯m finally here" Long Chen muttered as he saw the boundary of a city. He came down to the ground as his wings disappeared. He walked back towards the road and continued the journey ahead on legs. He had already changed his blood-stained clothes and was now wearing a cleaner set of clothes. He had decided to not wear the Long n robe on top of his clothes as he didn¡¯t want to be the center of attention. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone knowing his identity as he was already out of his city and had seeded in his purpose. He reached the entrance of the city after walking for a short duration. As Long Chen reached the entrance, a merchant carriage was already in front of him waiting to gain entrance so he decided to wait. "You need to pay the tax to enter the city. Five bronze coins" A short stout man stood in front of the carriage as he talked to the carriage owner. "I don¡¯t think we need to" The carriage owner smiled as he brought out a paper from his pocket. "It¡¯s permission from the royal family allowing our merchantpany to gain entry and exit from every city of this kingdom without paying any money for entrance. "Che... You can go inside!" The short man snorted with an annoyed expression as he said to that man with a grumpy voice. The carriage owner walked back to his carriage as it entered the city under the watchful eyes of the guards. "Hmph... We had such a good opportunity to gain some extra money but that permit ruined everything for us. Such a bad day for me. Not a single person entered the city today" The guardmented with an angry expression. "Oh, you are here as well?" The guard noticed Long Chening towards him as his face changed to an indifferent one. "You need to pay two bronze coins as tax to gain entry in this city" The guardmented with a grin on his face. " I don¡¯t have any change, also, isn¡¯t the entrance fee to every city of this kingdom only a single bronze coin as decided by his majesty? Only royal capital is allowed to collect more bronze coins"Long Chen said as he looked at the fat guard with a thoughtful look on his face. ¡¯hmph... He¡¯s not someone special as he walked here. They¡¯re no worry about collecting more¡¯ the guard thought as he gazed at Long Chen. " The tax money is decided by the city guards!!! You need to pay to gain entry. " The guard sneered as he let out. " Can this allow me entry? " Long Chen said as he brought a golden medallion out of his pocket and showed it to the guard. "This ... this golden medallion... dragon symbol... isn¡¯t it the golden medallion of one of the supreme ns, Long n? " Another guard standing nearby eximed as he noticed this medallion. "Indeed... but isn¡¯t it only given to the direct descendants of the Long n of Dragon City? The ones in the branch family are given silver medallions. He¡¯s a direct descendant?" The short guard eximed in disbelief. " No... it¡¯s not possible. You think I am stupid? You think you can fool me?" The stout guard let out with a sneer. "Where did you find this golden medallion? There¡¯s no chance that you are a direct descendant of Long n. Long n is one of the strongest and richest ns of this kingdom. They have many Luxurious carriages. One for every direct descendant. There¡¯s no way a kid from their direct bloodline will walk to get here. Even their branch family members travel by carriages. You didn¡¯t think of this when you lied, did you? Tell me the truth!! Where did you find this medallion? " The guard snorted as he said with a smirk like he understood everything. ¡¯ If I am able to get this medallion to its original owner, I¡¯ll definitely be awarded. I will be rich" The guard thought to himself. " Oh... you caught me. I killed the real owner of this medallion with my weak cultivation and stole it" Long Chen snorted in annoyance. " You dare joke with me!!! " The guard roared in anger. " How dare you joke about killing a direct descendant of a supreme n!! Even the strongest n in our Moonsilver city treats them with respect and you dare joke about them!!! " The guard let out loudly as he stared at Long Chen with anger. More guards slowly kept arriving at the entrance as they gazed at this scene trying to understand what was happening. "Don¡¯t get angry. However he got it, but It¡¯s the truth that he brought out a supreme n medallion. We must handle this matter carefully as we can¡¯t afford a mistake when ites to a supreme n. Let¡¯s bring him to the chief for interrogation. Let¡¯s not do anything stupid on our own" Another one of the guardsmented in between as he saw his partner getting angry. In contrast to the short and stout guard, this guard was quite tall. " We don¡¯t need to interrogate him He must have stolen it from somewhere. Arrest this thief" The stout guards didn¡¯t listen to his partner as he let out. "You know, I am trying really hard to stay calm. I really hope you people don¡¯t make me angry as I don¡¯t want to kill all of you over such a stupid reason" Long Chen said as he started getting angry. His smile disappeared from his face as he faced the guards. "You!!!..." The stout guard¡¯s face turned red in anger as he gazed at Long Chen but a voice interrupted what he wanted to say. "What¡¯s all thismotion about?" A heavy voice sounded. People looked towards that voice only to see a well-built man walking towards them from inside the city. He looked at the young boy standing outside and then at the guards facing him. "What¡¯s happening here?" He asked the guards. " Chief Heng! " The guards gazed at the man as they bowed slightly. This man was the chief of Moonsilver city guards "Chief Heng! This guy here is impersonating a Long n direct descendant. He showed us the golden medallion of Long n to gain entry into this city without paying but he forgot that to impersonate someone from the Long n, you need more than just one thing. He didn¡¯t have the Long n carriage and got here by walking." The stout guard exined with an ugly smile on his face. "A golden medallion of Long n" The man frowned as he looked at Long Chen. __________________________________ Important Note: Rise of demon god Chapter 138(alternate reality released) . This is where things start going crazy. Link: https://discord.gg/vEXYCKM (will only work when written with proper capitalization as mentioned) Also next novel sneak peek, read author note below Chapter 138 - 138: Slaughter

Chapter 138 - 138: ughter

"Give me that medallion, I will check it for myself. I have seen medallion of Long n before" He gazed at the medallion in Long Chen¡¯s hands as he extended his hand towards him and asked. "You people are wasting my time." Long Chenmented in a serious tone but he still decided to throw the medallion towards him. The chief of guards caught the medallion as he started observing it carefully. "Hmm... it does look real. Some of the Long n¡¯s direct descendants havee here before and thankfully I got the chance to meet them. It¡¯s the same medallion that they showed me on my request. There¡¯s no doubt that this medallion is real." He let out after observing the medallion for a brief moment. "But... it is true as well that none of the n¡¯s direct descendants will walk to get here. It¡¯s a known fact that everyone who can afford to hold this medallion will have a special carriage assigned to them. It¡¯s strange that you don¡¯t. Why is that? Is it because It¡¯s possible stealing a medallion but impossible stealing a whole carriage from them? Maybe you found it somewhere?" Chief Hengmented as he gazed at Long Chen. "You can¡¯t be the real owner of this medallion. I will keep this medallion with me and get it to its rightful owner. Guards!!! capture this impersonator for interrogation. I find him guilty of impersonating, stealing and of trying to cheat the city guards. Interrogation will make things clear " The man let out as he gazed at Long Chen. The guards started walking towards Long Chen. The Chief gazed at Long Chen without taking his focus off him. Long Chen was already pretty angry. He felt like he would lose control of his anger if things kept going on like this. He decided on a new n. He decided to walk back as he thought that it was easier to pass this city through unofficial means then dealing with these irritating people. He decided to pass the city wallster using his Heavenly Demon Wings. "Can you give my medallion back to me? I don¡¯t want to enter the city anymore. I will go back" Long Chen let out as he gazed at Chief Heng. "Hahaha... You really think you can walk back? Now that you are caught, you want to escape? You have only confirmed what I already knew! You are an impersonator. Show this criminal the strength of us city guards. Capture him fast!" He ordered the guards with a smile. The short and stout guard, who had stopped Long Chen before, was the first guard who started running towards Long Chen with a brutal look in his eyes. Long Chen¡¯s Heart Demon gazed upwards as he smiled inside Long Chen¡¯s Martial Space. Long Chen¡¯s eyes were already filled with rage which intensified. Long Chen finally lost his control. Without thinking anything, he brought his mountain destroyer out and swung it towards the hand of the guard that was running towards him. Long Chen soon changed the direction of his sword as he swung it in another direction. Before anyone could understand anything, Long Chen was already standing still with a sword in his hand. The hand which was reaching towards him fell to the ground detached from the body. But that wasn¡¯t enough as the head of that guard soon fell to the ground as well. His body was thest to fall to the ground as blood flowed everywhere. Long Chen wanted to walk forward and kill everyone standing in front of him but using hisst bit of consciousness, he was trying to control his urge to kill. He just stood there with a sword in his hand fighting his inner battle. Long Chen knew that if anyone tried to attack him at this moment, he would lose to his urge to kill and will ughter everyone here. He tried his hardest to stop himself while hoping that these people don¡¯t do anything silly. Everyone present there couldn¡¯t help but stop in their tracks with a scared expression as they saw this scene yet all of them took their weapons out. The Chief of guard frowned as he stared at Long chen. "He dared kill one of us!!! Protect this city!!! Kill him right here and right now!!! That¡¯s an order!!!" Chief Heng roared in anger as he ordered his guards. The guards following the orders standing running towards Long Chen with their weapons in their hands. Long Chen gazed at what was happening in front of him as his anger intensified. He gave up controlling himself as he stared at the guards attacking him. He gripped his sword tightly as he finally moved from his spot. He used his full speed in anger which made it difficult for the guards who had lower cultivation to see him clearly. Bodies started falling to the ground one after another as Long Chen kept saying the guards. Chief Heng started feeling scared as he saw Long Chen¡¯s speed and strength. His difficult to see movements and his ease in killing the guards one after another horrified him. He realized that the person who looked like a kid was actually a devil in human form. Leaving everything behind, he starting running back. But before he could take a step inside the city, a sword stabbed his heart from behind. Long Chen pulled back the sword from his heart and stabbed his heart again before finally taking his sword out. He turned back as he gazed at the blood-filled ground which was full of dead bodies for a brief moment. He stayed there nkly as his anger started decreasing. Gaining his somewhat calm mind back, Long Chen started his full speed, as he started running away from the road. He entered the surrounding forest again. He sat on the ground with the support of a tree as he stared ahead and started thinking about the things he did. Ten minutes had passed, as a beautiful carriage could be seening towards the entrance of the Moonsilver city. Two guards on horses were leading the carriage as it¡¯s protectors. The beautiful carriage stopped in front of them as both the guards got off their horses and gazed at the gruesome scene ahead. Chapter 139 - 139: Ill Kill Them All

Chapter 139 - 139: I''ll Kill Them All

The beautiful carriage stopped in front of them as both the guards got off their horses and gazed at the gruesome scene ahead. The doors of the beautiful carriage opened as a graceful girl, dressed in green stepped out of the carriage. "What¡¯s happening? Why did we stop?" She asked as she gazed at the guards standing in front of her. "Miss Ruo, there a troublesome matter. There are many dead bodies ahead of us. From their clothes, I think they are the City guards of the Moonsilver city." One of the Qin n¡¯s guards told her with a respectful demeanor. "Hmm?" She muttered as she started walking ahead. She looked at the gruesome scene ahead with her own eyes which made her frown. She could see many bodies lying on the ground, most of them missing a part of their body. She soon looked at the body lying closest to the entrance as her attention was attracted by something lying near the body. She walked ahead followed behind by her guards. She stepped towards the entrance of the city as she walked through the field of dead bodies. She reached near the object that attracted her attention and picked it up. "It¡¯s ... Long n" She muttered as she looked at the Golden Medallion with a thoughtful expression. She grabbed the medallion tightly in her hands as she walked back to her carriage. "Move the bodies blocking our path. Let¡¯s enter the city. We need to at least inform them about their guards dying " She ordered just as she reached near the carriage. She took onest look at the field with a thoughtful look on her face before she entered her carriage and closed the door. ___________________________________ Long Chen stayed sitting as his back rested on a tree. He looked ahead with a nk expression on his face as he thought about everything he did today. He remembered every person he killed today, including the guards who arrivedter and just followed orders. "I killed innocent people under the influence of this thing inside me. I should feel sad, feel disgusted at murdering people yet... I feel nothing. I feel no remorse. Am I still who I¡¯m supposed to be? Is this what my life is supposed to be? Killing people like a demon who¡¯s unable to control himself? I... I can¡¯t even control my emotions. I feel like I am losing myself" Long Chen muttered as he held his head. Xun appeared near him as she sat on the ground right beside Long Chen. "I... lost. I lost to my anger. I can¡¯t control my heart demon" Long Chen looked at Xun as he said with a mncholic smile. " I can understand what you might be feeling as I¡¯ve seen a different yet simr scene a long time ago. But you don¡¯t need to feel bad about it. A Cultivator¡¯s path is often filled with bloodshed since the moment he decides to walk on the path of greatness. Some people have destinies greater than themselves. They must kill everyone who stands in their path to reach their destination... to reach where they are supposed to be." Xun said with a smile as she looked in Long Chen¡¯s eyes. " Even if they decide to give up on their journey, their lives will only get worse as they are again dragged into this vicious cycle of bloodshed by circumstances. " She said softly as she looked towards the sky with a reminiscent expression on her face. " If you hadn¡¯t gotten this legacy, you might have had a chance to live aparatively normal life. You might have been mocked by the n for being a fallen genius but your life would have been free of bloodshed, until the moment a catastrophe fell on your n. You would have watched them get killed as you cursed your weakness. But you aren¡¯t normal! You are someone who¡¯s destined to stand above the heavens. Bloodshed had been written in your destiny since the moment you found this ring" Xun continued as she looked at the ring in Long Chen¡¯s hand. "So I need to be a killer? be a demon? that¡¯s my destiny?" Long Chen asked as he gazed into her eyes. "I am not saying that you need to be a demon standing against the whole world. I am not saying that you need to ughter the whole world. But... you must be a demon for your enemies and the ones who block your path. You must ughter the ones obstructing your path to greatness. You must kill the ones who stand between you and your goal. It is a brutal world. You need to kill if you don¡¯t want to die " Xun said with her eyes full of determination. "You have seen the evil of the human heart, but they are not the only ones. No one in this world is good or bad, it¡¯s all about self-interest. When people try to hurt you or your family, it¡¯s all for their self-interest. Will you stand still and watch them take everything from you? or will you pick up your weapon and ughter everyst one of them? " Xun said as the intensity of her voice increased. "I¡¯ll kill them all" Long Chen replied as he gazed at Xun. "That¡¯s right! Killing to protect one is not bad... killing those who try to hurt you, whether physically or through other means, is not bad either. Those people were in the wrong. All you wanted was to gain entry, yet their judgment, their greed and desire to suck up to Long n made them attack you. I am d you killed them all, or you wouldn¡¯t be worthy of master¡¯s inheritance!!! You wouldn¡¯t be worthy of being Junior Martial Brother of Tian Shen!!! And not importantly, You wouldn¡¯t be able to live in this cruel world for long if you kept controlling yourself from killing and kept such a weak mindset" Xun continued as she looked at Long Chen. "Although you think that you went overboard by killing all the guards when you were under the influence of your heart demon, but it was a necessity. I would say that the heart demon did you a favor as you can¡¯t leave your enemies alive even if they were just following orders. Without bing brutal, without creating fear, you can¡¯t gain strength to protect all that you hold dear" Xun said with a gentle smile as she gazed in Long Chen¡¯s eyes. Long Chen gazed at her face as he couldn¡¯t help but smile slightly. He felt like his heart had be lighter. He reached his hand out towards Xun¡¯s face but his hand went through as he touched nothing. "You can¡¯t touch me in the real world. I am not a real person" Xun said with a smile yet little sadness could be seen in her eyes. "Not yet..." Long Chen muttered. "Hey, are you going to stay here all day long? Don¡¯t we have a destination to reach? We don¡¯t have all day to waste by sitting here" Xun chuckled as she said. Chapter 140 - 140: Familiar

Chapter 140 - 140: Familiar

" Hey, Are you going to sit here all day long? Don¡¯t we have a destination to reach? We don¡¯t have time to waste by sitting here" Xun chuckled as she said. Long Chen stood up as he started walking towards the city. He soon reached the boundary of the Moonsilver city after walking for a short time. But this time, instead of going towards the official entrance of the city, he walked away from it. He stepped near the wall as he used his divine sense to check if the other side was empty of people or not. He sensed a few people on the other side of the wall making him give up on crossing through here and walk further ahead. He kept checking with his divine sense and soon found a spot that was empty on the opposite side of the wall. "Heavenly Demon Wings!" He muttered as two wings made of Qi appeared behind him. One wing being pitch ck in color while the other one shining golden. Long Chen flew in the air as he easily crossed the walls of the city andnded on the other side. He continued on his journey by walking through the streets of Moonsilver city. After walking for a short time, he reached a wide road which looked like the main road of the city. Many shops could be seen on either side of the road but all of them were closed. Some shops and ces which had confidence in themselves and their strength were opened as well but had no visitors. As not a single person was walking outside to use the services of those ces. In fact, the whole city looked empty. Other than the few guards whom Long Chen saw roaming around the city, there weren¡¯t any normal civilian in the open. Long Chen continued walking ahead and soon he finally saw a normal person. Long Chen began walking towards him. "Why is this city empty today? Long Chen inquired as he reached near the man. " Little guy, what are you doing out in the open. Also, howe you don¡¯t know about such a big event. Didn¡¯t your parents tell you about it and warn you to not go out today?" The man asked with a curious look on his face. " What event?¡¯ Long Chen inquired as he looked at the man with ignorance. "The city guards of our Moonsilver city were killed outside the city gates today. Even the Chief of guards was killed brutally by that demon. The demon who did this has not been caught yet. He might have already entered the city or ran back to the forest. The general public is quite afraid as the panic is at its peak. " The man told Long Chen as he looked at him. Long Chen¡¯s expressions changed slightly but quickly recovered as he controlled himself. "Why are you out in the open then? aren¡¯t you afraid of that ¡¯demon¡¯ ?" Long Chen asked with a slight smile on his face. " I wouldn¡¯t havee out either if it wasn¡¯t for my daughter¡¯s health. She¡¯s sick and I was going to invite physician duanmu or at least get some medicine for her. I can¡¯t let her suffer because of my fear. For her safety, I¡¯m ready to take any risk. Also, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s actually much risk. I believe that the killer must have already ran away as the whole city is on high alert. Guards are everywhere and the strongest Cultivators of our city are also inside this city and wille to help in case of amotion inside the city. The killer wouldn¡¯t dare step inside the city. " The man said to Long Chen as he tried tofort himself. " Oh, thanks for telling me. I hope your daughter gets well soon" Long Chen said with a smile. " Thank you," The man said as he walked ahead. Long Chen continued his journey to the other side of the city on legs. He tried to avoid guards whenever he saw one nearby through his divine sense but if he couldn¡¯t avoid them, he tried to any innocent. Using heaven¡¯s shroud, he had further decreased what others could see as his Cultivation. Now he was projecting himself to be the Second stage Spirit Establishment cultivator. His young age and low cultivation made the guards not doubt him in the slightest. Although they asked a few questions regarding why he was out whenever Long Chen met one, he would always give an excuse with an innocent expression on his face. His journey continued like this as he reached the center of the city. ___________________________________ Moonsilver city contained a few strong ns who were considered as the leaders of this vibrant city. Although they were no way near the level of the supreme families, they were considered quite strong in the Moonsilver city. The Qin n branch family was one of those prominent families in this city. Qin Ruo came to this branch family for an important business-rted task of the main family yet she became the one who discovered the dead guards. She went to the branch family of her n and told them about it as she left everything for them to handle. She decided not to get involved in this matter and let the interested powers of the city deal with it however they desired. She kept the medallion to herself and didn¡¯t tell the branch family head anything about it. Since she was from the Main Family and was an important heir, she was given the best room in the branch family Mansion. This room was beautifully decorated from inside and luxuriously furnished. It was on the first floor of the mansion, overlooking the streets of the city. Qin Ruo, after resting for a while as she gazed at that medallion, decided to walk to the balcony of the mansion and look at the streets of the city. As she came out, all she saw was an empty street. she looked around but her attention was immediately attracted by the farthest Corner of the street. She saw a person¡¯s back. That person was walking away from her. She found this back familiar. She felt like it was the back of someone she saw not too long ago. The back of a person who stood tall like a mountain as he faced the Third Prince with a fierce sword in his hand in the Long n gathering. The person who shocked everyone with his strength. "Stoppp!!!"She yelled as loud as she could but that silhouette didn¡¯t stop. She felt like her voice wasn¡¯t reaching him because of the distance. She hurriedly left the room and started running towards the exit. _______________________________ The Qin n branch family has decided to invite all the prominent family heads to discuss today¡¯s events and how they were to handle it. Heads of all the families came with their entourage. They had all just entered the meeting room and someone was about to close the door when they saw a girl running in a hurry. She was followed behind by two guards who were running after her. The Qin n branch family head recognized her as he started following her to find out the reason that was enough to make the heir of the supreme n run in a hurry. Seeing Qin n members follow the girl, other n¡¯s members also started doing the same. A strange scene urred on the streets of the Moonsilver city. A girl running in a hurry followed behind by a crowd of people, including the heads of the most prominent ns of Moonsilver city. ___________________________ Note: Chapter 139(alternate) posted on discord, ending the series of this part https://discor d.gg/vEXYCKM Chapter 141 - 141: That Could Be My Family

Chapter 141 - 141: That Could Be My Family

A strange scene urred on the streets of the Moonsilver city. A girl running in a hurry followed behind by a crowd of people, including the heads of the most prominent ns of Moonsilver city. Qin Ruo ran for a long time in search of that familiar silhouette. She reached the spot she saw that figure at and ran even farther but that familiar figure wasn¡¯t seen in the slightest. With a disappointed look on her face, she gave up as she stopped. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned as soon as she turned around. Arge crowd of people was standing behind her breathing heavily and more people could be seen running towards them from behind. The people behind her gave a wry smile as they saw her look at them with a strange expression. "Why are all of you following me?" Qin Ruo asked with an expressionless face as she looked at them. " Oh, Miss Ruo. You are the heir of our main family in the dragon city. You are our most valuable guest. This city is in a state of confusion right now. When we saw you running in such a hurry, we couldn¡¯t help but dread what could have happened to make you so restless. Under the influence of our worries for this city and for your safety, we decided to follow you. I hope you don¡¯t mind" The Head of Qin n¡¯s branch family exined with a wry smile on his face. "It¡¯s nothing for you to be concerned about. I apologize for making everyone worry" Qin Ruo said as she began walking back towards the Qin n mansion. Others walked back as well, again making the scene simr. The ones who were still running to catch up to Qin Ruo and others joined them as well with a confused expression on their faces. Far away from that spot, on the roof of a tall residence, Long Chen was sitting alone as he gazed at Qin Ruo and others leaving that ce and walking back. "Never thought I would see the scene of a guy hiding from a girl again" Xun chuckled as she appeared near Long Chen. "I am not hiding" Long Chen refuted as he gazed at Xun "Oh, they why did you not stop when you definitely heard her calling for you? Instead, you decided to ignore her. And when she ran here for you, you decided to hide up here. If it isn¡¯t called hiding from a girl, I don¡¯t know what " Xun said with a smirk. " I¡¯m not hiding from her. I just don¡¯t want to see her at this moment. I lost my medallion but thankfully it didn¡¯t have my name on it. I don¡¯t want anyone to see me here in this city at this time as that might make me a suspect" Long Chen replied with a thoughtful look on his face. "Oh, why do I feel that it is not the only reason?" Xun said softly as she fell into a deep thought. "It¡¯s time to get going," Long Chen said as he jumped down from the roof after finding the streetpletely empty. Long Chen continued walking through the city for half a day as the number of residences started decreasing. It was dusk when he finally reached the edge of the city. Long Chen was continuing ahead when he saw a small gathering of crowd. Many people in normal clothes were standing there along with many guards. The sound of crying and weeping was clearly audible. Out of curiosity, Long Chen slowly walked towards the gathering of the crowd with a grave expression on his face. Reaching there what he saw shocked him to his core. Long Chen saw people burying the bodies of the guards that he had killed. People including old men, women, and kids could be seen crying as they gazed at the bodies of their loved ones. A small girl could be seen crying as she called out ¡¯father¡¯. A woman was weeping for her husband. Even the guards around had tears in their eyes as they saw their friends, whom they had worked with, being buried in the ground. With a heavy heart, Long Chen turned back and left. His emotions were getting out of control as sadness was again engulfing him. "It¡¯s not their family¡¯s fault but if I am soft-hearted, that could be my family crying over my grave" Long Chen let out in a serious tone but still pain could be seen in his eyes. With a heavy expression, Long Chen walked near the boundary wall of the city and using his wings crossed the walls of Moonsilver city as he exited the city. He never said one word in between as he again entered the forest instead of going through the road. Long Chen hoped to ease his difort by drowning himself in battle against stronger beasts. It was a known fact that stronger beasts could be seen, the closer one reached to the edge of Shui as the armies of the kingdom didn¡¯t hunt beasts on the border of the kingdom as much as they hunted near the capital city as keeping the capital safe from strong beasts was their first priority. Long Chen knew that every kingdom had a different set of priorities, Unlike Shui, some kingdoms left stronger beasts near the capital so that their younger generation could train and be stronger. Long Chen only knew about the strength distribution of beasts of his own kingdom therefore he knew that the beasts became stronger as he went further away from the capital city. He was hoping to meet stronger beasts and have a battle to his fullest potential. He wanted to forget everything and lose himself in the battle so that he could perform his best. Long Chen continued in this forest for more than four hours and fought a few battles before he started feeling slightly better. He decided to rest as he used his hammock and got seated. After feeding the egg, Long Chen began his cultivation for the night. He cultivated for six hours as he used his unnamed cultivation technique. Long Chen noticed that his cultivation speed was noticeably faster than before. ¡¯Is it because if the blood conversion thing she talked about? If it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ll definitely break through to the next realm before the time I expected¡¯ Long Chen thought but decided to focus on his Cultivation instead of thinking about the reasons. He continued cultivating for another hour before he decided to stop and take a short nap. Long Chen woke up the next day, walked through the forest, fought vicious gold realm beasts one after another throughout the day and fed his egg and Cultivated during the night. Things continued like this until the tenth fast, Long Chen finally exited the forest. He saw the boundary of the next city. "Finally out of the forest. The battles of thest ten days had been really beneficial though as I have gained more control over my physical strength and achieved a breakthrough in cultivation. I am a 9th Stage Gold Realm Cultivator now. It will be my sixteenth birthday in a few months. It would be so amazing if I could achieve another breakthrough" Long Chen muttered with a smile as he walked towards the city. Chapter 142 - 142: 5th Stage Earth Realm

Chapter 142 - 142: 5th Stage Earth Realm

"Finally out of the forest. The battles of thest ten days had been really beneficial though as I have gained more control over my physical strength and achieved a breakthrough in cultivation. I am a 9th Stage Gold Realm Cultivator now. It will be my sixteenth birthday in a few months. It would be so amazing if I could achieve another breakthrough" Long Chen muttered with a smile as he walked towards the city. He used his regr method of entry in the city as he crossed the boundary using his Heavenly Demon Wings after finding an empty spot through his divine sense instead of going through the official entrance. He crossed the walls as he entered the city. The name of this city was greyfall city. It was the city at the edge of Shui and was only a day¡¯s travel from the boundary of the Huanji Kingdom. "It feels so good to be walking on a crowded street again" Long Chen muttered with a smile as he finally got somewhat cheerful at the sights of streets of the city filled with people. The streets were bustling and the sound of chatting andughter could be heard everywhere. Long Chen continued walking through the Main Street of greyfall city. He saw manyrge shops and ces. One of these ces was what attracted his attention. "Alchemy Hall" The words were written inrge and beautiful words on a beautifully crafted board hanging on top of the ce. Alchemy Hall was something almost everyone in this kingdom knew about. It was one of the biggest forces known in all the kingdoms. Alchemy Hall had a branch in almost every prominent city in the nearby kingdoms. Although it was said to be a fearsome force, it never involved itself in the affairs of the outside world that didn¡¯t affect it directly. The Alchemy Hall had many of the top alchemists affiliated to their branches. Even the best alchemist of Shui, Master Qian, was affiliated with the dragon city branch of the Alchemy Hall. It was said that the branches of the Alchemy Hall in the stronger kingdoms contained even higher ranking alchemists. Not much was known about the Origin of Alchemy Hall. Many things about it were aplete mystery. No one knew where the Core branch of Alchemy Hall was situated. It was only assumed that the Core of Alchemy Hall was established in an empire but that was only an assumption as no one exactly knew about Alchemy Hall and it¡¯s backing. The alchemists of Alchemy Hall were proficient in Refining medicinal nts, spiritual herbs, minerals, and other substances into medicinal pills and elixirs which had all sorts of effects from boosting cultivation, healing wounds, curing poisons, purifying and strengthening the body and much more. The Alchemy Hall mostly dealt with two things. One was to sell the medicine pills created by alchemists of its branches. They had a wide variety of pills and elixirs they could provide and arge chain of support in the form of other branches to get pills that their members weren¡¯t able to make. The second business of Alchemy Hall was to purchase things. The Alchemy Hall bought everything from medicinal nts, spiritual nts, minerals, beast materials and other substances that could be used in alchemy. What Long Chen wanted to do was exactly that. He wanted to sell the bodies of beasts that he had killed throughout his journey. The bodies of strong beasts were considered a treasure as they contained many things that were a necessity in many alchemy recipes. It was said that the stronger the beast, the better its effects in alchemy. That¡¯s why the Alchemy Hall bought bodies of beasts from hunters. This practice helped in two things. Firstly, the Alchemy Hall got the materials they needed. Secondly, the Beast poption and their strength in nearby areas were kept in control. "My age is the real problem" Long Chen muttered as he thought about things carefully. He was too young to sell such arge number of beasts he had collected in his storage ring. He couldn¡¯t show his actual age and storage ring either as his young age along with the things he was carrying might cause unwanted eyes to focus on him. If possible, he didn¡¯t want to cause amotion in Alchemy Hall as then Long Chen didn¡¯t know much about its background. "Looks like I will need to create an even biggermotion to hide my real identity," Long Chen thought about something as he smiled. He walked to an empty street as he used his mask of mischief to change his face to a different one. Later, he continued looking through the street and finally found a shop that was selling masks. He bought three masks of different colors and designs that could cover hisplete face and left. He again found an empty street as he ended the effects of the mask of mischief and wore the normal mask he had just brought. He also changed his clothes to more luxurious ones as he walked out. Long Chen walked through the street with the mask attracting quite a number of eyes on him. Everyone around him could feel intimidated as they saw Long Chen and felt his aura that was spreading nearby. Long Chen had used ¡¯Heaven¡¯s Shroud¡¯ again. Heavens Shroud was a skill Long Chen had learned which was able to fake his cultivation in the eyes of others, even the aura was faked to perfection making others unable to find the reality. It was a special skill that Xun taught him which was able to show cultivation ranging from two major realms lower to one major realm higher than the actual cultivation of the user. Long Chen had finally decided to use this skill for his benefit as he faked his cultivation. He wanted to test things out as he intentionally spread his fake Earth Realm aura for the ones who had a weak cultivation and couldn¡¯t see his fake Earth realm cultivation. "hahaha, You really like bragging, don¡¯t you? How does it feel to be a 5th stage Earth Realm Cultivator? " Xun floated near Long Chen as she chuckled. "It¡¯s pretty good, though it¡¯s all fake. It¡¯s fine as I will soon reach the Earth Realm Cultivation in reality. Think of it as practice" Long Chen muttered with a smile but his mask hid it. Long Chen walked for a while looking around the street. "Wait a minute!" Long Chen called out in a heavy voice as he stopped a person. Chapter 143 - 143:I Need To Buy It

Chapter 143 - 143:I Need To Buy It

"Wait a minute!" Long Chen called out in a fake voice as he stopped a person. He intentionally spread his Earth Realm aura. Long Chen was 5 feet 8 inches tall with a normal athletic build. He used a heavy voice to make him look older and hide his young age. While his Earth Realm aura was helping him by making others feel that he was a man with years of experience. The man Long Chen had stopped grew increasingly nervous as he saw a Cultivator in a mask stop him. He didn¡¯t know the cultivation of the man who stopped him as his own cultivation was only at Spirit Establishment Realm. All he knew was that this masked man who stood in front of him had a cultivation which was many times higher than the strongest cultivator he had seen. The strongest Cultivator he had ever seen was the patriarch of the strongest n of greyfall city who was a tenth stage of gold core realm Cultivator but the aura the man in front of him was emitting was many times stronger than the aura of that tenth stage gold core realm cultivator. ¡¯An Earth realm cultivator! That¡¯s what he must be!¡¯ He thought as he grew even more worried. Earth realm Cultivators were at the peak of this kingdom when it came to cultivation. Even the King of Shui himself was only at the Earth Realm Cultivation. "Greetings to respectable master! What can I do for you, sir? " The man said with a nervous expression as he lowered his head respectfully. "I am new to your kingdom and your city. I am looking for a ce to stay. Tell me the best ce this city has to offer?" Long Chen said as he faked his voice. " I can help you with that master! The best inn in this city should be ¡¯Starfall inn¡¯. It¡¯s the best inn in this city. Although it¡¯s pretty expensive, it provides the best of services and facilities that you can get in any inn of this city. It¡¯s the first choice of hunters, guests and people who arrive from other kingdoms." He exined while still keeping his head down "The greatest feature of this inn is that it¡¯s one of the safest ces in this city to stay in. Starfall inn is run by the Dong n which is the Strongest n of Greyfall city. The patriarch of the Dong n is a tenth stage gold core realm cultivator. That¡¯s why no one creates a disturbance in the Starfall Inn owned by Dong n. Of Course, No one can stop an Earth Realm Cultivator, like the great master in front of me, from doing anything" The man let out as he gazed at Long Chen for a brief moment at the end of his sentence. "Hahaha, You are a Spirit Establishment Realm Cultivator, yet you were about to guess my cultivation. You¡¯re pretty good" Long Chen said in a heavy tone. " I¡¯m not worthy of your praise, great master. Master¡¯s aura is like the rising sun! Of course, this stupid me was able to guess" The man smiled at he said to Long Chen. "Oh, looks like I was still excluding my aura," Long Chen said as if trying to act like he wasn¡¯t doing it intentionally. He stopped excluding his Earth Realm aura. "So where is that Starfall inn? " Long Chen inquired as he looked at the man. "You just have to walk ahead for a few more minutes. Great master will be able to see a ce with a board with that name on it. It would be right beside a stable" The man exined. " Alright, you can go, little friend," Long Chen said as he tried to make his words sound like an old man¡¯s words. Long Chen walked ahead as he left that man behind. "I must tell the patriarch that an Earth Realm Cultivator is in our city. If our Dong n can get close to him, it would be so helpful for the n" The man muttered as he hurriedly walked away. Long Chen didn¡¯t have to walk for long before he reached the ce that man told him about. A board was hung on the top of that building with the words ¡¯Starfall Inn" written in beautiful calligraphy. A small ranch was right beside that building which housed some horses and carriages. "That¡¯s a beautiful horse!" Long Chen muttered as one particr horse inside that stable attracted his attention. Although its looks were attractive, what Long Chen found interesting weren¡¯t it¡¯s looks, but it¡¯s Cultivation. "2nd stage Spirit Realm beast" Long Chen muttered. This horse was a Spirit realm beast. There were three horses in that inn that had a spirit realm cultivation. Although this one was at the 2nd stage, the other two were only in the 1st stage Spirit Establishment realm. Long Chen quite liked this horse. He hoped to have it for his travels. "I need to buy it" Long Chen muttered as he walked to that stable. " Who does this horse belong to?" Long Chen asked the man guarding that ce. " These three horses belong to a guest of our Inn. They were pulling that carriage" The man replied with a smile as he pointed at the three Spirit Realm horses and a beautiful carriage nearby. "That symbol?" Long Chen muttered as he saw a rose symbol on thevish carriage. "Isn¡¯t that the symbol of the Royal family of the meixu Kingdom? that second rank kingdom on the other side of our kingdom? What are they doing all the way across our kingdom at the borders of ours and Huanji Kingdom? " Long Chen mumbled as he fell in deep thought. "Whatever, all I need is the horse. I don¡¯t need to think about much else" Long Chen muttered as he gave up thinking about it. "Are they inside?" Long Chen asked the guards. " Yes, those guests are inside. They are wearing red Daoist robes with that flower symbol on it. " The man told Long Chen. Long Chen left the guard as he walked back to the Inn. As soon as Long Chen entered the inn, A he attracted the attention of everyone inside. All the eyes turned to look at him. Chapter 144 - 144: I Have Kids Of My Own

Chapter 144 - 144: I Have Kids Of My Own

Long Chen left the guard as he walked back towards the Inn. As soon as Long Chen entered the inn, he attracted the attention of everyone inside. All the eyes turned to look at him. ¡¯Quite a few strong ones are here¡¯ Long Chen thought as he noticed a few Gold Core Realm Cultivators inside, who couldn¡¯t help but frown at the sights of a man who was wearing a mask. From the information Long Chen collected, he knew that this ce had two floors. While the ground floor was a restaurant as well as the bar for people to eat and enjoy, the second floor was the ce where rooms were situated for guests to stay in. Long Chen¡¯s gaze was soon captivated by the people in red robes who were sitting at the corner most table enjoying their meal. Long Chen noticed that there were only three people. Amongst the three, One of them was a guy who looked to be 17-18 years old. He had 8th Stage Spirit Establishment realm cultivation. It looked like he had just broken through to the 8th Stage Spirit Establishment Realm a few days ago as his Cultivation Realm seemed unstable. The second person was a girl who also looked to be of simr age, though she had a slightly higher cultivation than him. She was at the peak of the 8th stage Spirit Establishment Realm. The third person was a middle-aged person who was surprisingly a tenth Stage Gold Core Realm Cultivator. Long Chen walked towards them under the watchful eyes of everyone as he sat on a chair on the same table as those three people. "Who the hell allowed you to sit with us?" The young girl eximed in an arrogant tone as she looked at him conceitedly. "I can sit anywhere I want and no one here can stop me" Long Chen chuckled as he said. He still faked his voice. " Oh? Do we know you? Take off that mask and we might recognize you. Why are you hiding your face? It can¡¯t be that ugly, right?" The young guy near her chuckled as he said. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t say anything as he just stared at Long Chen. "I don¡¯t have time to waste with kids. You look responsible. I will talk with you. I want to buy that 2nd stage Spirit Realm horse from you. Although a Spirit realm beast is too low in my eyes, for my nephew it would be a good gift as his birthday is near and I don¡¯t want to give him a stronger beast for now. You have three spirit horses, the other two will be enough to pull your carriage" Long Chen said with a smile but his mask hid his expression. "Who the hell do you think you are? Do you think we need money? Do you know who we are? We can buy many people like you without batting an eye" The guy said in a mocking tone as he looked at Long Chen. "Second Prince Biming! Have some respect for the person in front of you. This sir is an Earth Realm Cultivator!" The middle-aged man said loudly as he gazed at the boy shocking both the guy and the girl sitting with him. Even the people who were sitting on other tables heard him and grew stunned. "I¡¯m not excluding my aura? Did you guess my cultivation because you can¡¯t see through it?" Long Chen smiled as he said. "That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t see your cultivation and that can only mean that the Master in front of me has a stronger cultivation than me. Which can only mean Earth realm. " The man said with a smile. " Well, you¡¯re right but I might be using an artifact to hide my cultivation as well" Long Chen let out with a smile. "I highly doubt that from your confident tone" The man let out with a smile. "You¡¯re right," Long Chen said softly as he excluded his Earth Realm Aura. The whole inn was scared silly as they felt this strong aura. Some even stood up from their seats. The middle-aged man grew even more serious as he came in contact with this aura. ¡¯The person in front of me is way stronger than I imagined. The aura he is excluding is way stronger than his Majesty¡¯s. He definitely is stronger than the 7th stage Earth Realm! Such a strong existence in this Kingdom? The king of Shui has the same cultivation as his majesty. They are both at the 7th stage Earth realm, While this guy is stronger than both of them. He is definitely from a first rank kingdom. The only first rank kingdom nearby is Xuan Kingdom which is holding the sect entrance exams! Is the person in front of me a master from a sect of the Xuan kingdom? ¡¯ The middle-aged man thought with a grave look on his face as he felt Long Chen¡¯s Aura. "So what if you¡¯re an Earth Realm cultivator of Shui? Our Royal father is one as well. He is as strong, if not stronger, as your king. Do you think you can intimidate us just because we are in your kingdom? " The young boy sneered at Long Chen. Although the young boy felt this aura, he still faced it bravely as he said to Long Chen. He believed Long Chen to be a Cultivator of Shui. He didn¡¯t understand the difference of Long Chen¡¯s aurapared to his father¡¯s, unlike that Gold Realm Cultivator sitting right beside him. "Shut up!" The middle-aged man roared in anger as he stared at the prince. "Senior, I hope you forgive this stupid kid. I apologize for this kid¡¯s disrespect towards you. I will tell his Majesty, about his disrespect towards seniors. I¡¯m sure he will be punished for behaving like this in front of Senior. Also, why don¡¯t youe to our kingdom as a guest? We would love to treat you like our valuable guest" The middle-aged man muttered with a ttering smile as he looked at Long Chen. Both the young girl and the boy sitting with him were stunned as they saw the respectful attitude of the man towards Long Chen. They couldn¡¯t help but feel that something was wrong. "It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t mind the foolishness of kids. The Young ones are always reckless. I have kids of my own, they always create so much trouble for me, so I can understand" Long Chen Chuckled as he said. Xun, who was right beside him, couldn¡¯t help butugh loudly as she heard Long Chen¡¯s bragging but no one could hear her beautifulugh other than Long Chen "I would like to thank the senior for his grace. You wanted a horse right, treat that horse as a small gift to Senior from our mingxu kingdom. I wish we were in our kingdom, his majesty would have personally gifted you a way stronger horse. " The middle-aged man said with a bright smile. "It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t need a gift. I can get one myself if I wanted. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have time, that¡¯s why I am buying it from you. Generally, a horse like that is worth 15 gold coins. Here, take thirty gold coins as my payment"Long Chen said as he threw a small pouch towards the middle-aged man who grabbed it Chapter 145 - 145: Troublesome Kid

Chapter 145 - 145: Troublesome Kid

"It¡¯s alright, I don¡¯t need a gift. I will buy that from you."Long Chen replied with a smile. "Generally a horse like that is worth fifteen gold coins. Here, take thirty gold coins as my payment" Long Chen said as he extended his hand towards the man as he held a small pouch. "You don¡¯t need to pay for it, Senior. Just treat this as a small gift... as a token of your friendship with the mingxu kingdom. " The man said with a smile. "Firstly, I don¡¯t take gifts. Secondly, my friendship is not that easy to buy and if you still deny taking my money, I¡¯ll have to break your bones until you ept it" Long Chen let out with a smile trying to act like a big shot. The man was stunned. He thought for a while before he began making a movement. "That¡¯s like a good boy" Long Chen smiled as he threw the pouch towards the man who grabbed it. "By the way, You people are quite far from your little Kingdom, what are you people doing here?¡¯ Long Chen asked with curiosity. "Oh, We are going to the Xuan Kingdom for the Sect Entrance Exam. This young boy here is the Second Prince of Meixing kingdom, Prince Beiming. This youngdy is the First Princess of the mingxu kingdom, Princess Beiyu. They are both going to participate in the Sect Entrance Exam being held in the Xuan kingdom. " The man said with a smile as he looked at the boy and the girl sitting beside him. After hearing their conversation, both the kids had already guessed that the person in front of them was a strong existence that even their Royal father would love to make friends with. They had already corrected their attitude and started acting sincerely. "I apologize, Master, I lost myself to my arrogance. I ask for great master¡¯s forgiveness. " The boy said as he bowed his head and asked for forgiveness. The girl, however, didn¡¯t say anything and just kept her head down. "It¡¯s fine, You kids are still young. I was arrogant too when I was young. It¡¯s alright to be a little reckless. Just don¡¯t let your arrogance affect you. There are mountains beyond mountains. There is no peak of Cultivation as there is always someone stronger. You just need to cultivate with all humility and respect. Only then can you really earn respect and gainprehension. " Long Chen said in a serious tone. Although he knew that he was only speaking nonsense as he had already faced too many things in time to know that respect wasn¡¯t earned with humility but he just wanted to show off his kindness and wisdom as a senior. "By the way, isn¡¯t there still a long time for the sect entrance exam and the selection process? Why are you going there so soon? " Long Chen asked with curiosity. " There is still a long time to that but his majesty, the king, told us to go there as early as we could to gain more information about all the sects and other important things. He said that bing familiar with the ce might be helpful in the entrance exam and that cultivation in a first rank kingdom will be more helpful than in the second rank mingxu kingdom." The man exined with a smile. "Those are some interesting suggestions, he sounds like an interesting king"Long Chen chuckled with praise. "Anyways, How long are you nning to stay here?" Long Chen inquired. " Just the night, We¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning." The man told Long Chen. " Oh, I wish you a safe journey. If you have any problem in the Xuan kingdom, just go to any sect and tell them that I sent you. They will help you out" Long Chen lied with a smile. " Thank you, great Master!! Oh right, I didn¡¯t know of the great one¡¯s name yet. Can I have to privilege to know what name great master is known as? " The man said with a ttering expression on his face. "This one here has no existence in this world anymore as I have long stopped getting involved in this world¡¯s affairs. But during my younger years, I used to be known as Long Chen" Long Chen smiled behind his mask as he let out. "Oh, Great Master Chen. I¡¯ll remember the name of senior" The man let out with a smile. "Alright, I will get going now, Remember to leave that horse behind when you go," Long Chen said as he stood up and started walking away. "Of course we will leave him here. It belongs to you now. Thank you, great master, for everything" The middle-aged man replied with a smile. "Such a nice man, So strong, yet so down to earth. No attitude whatsoever. " The man smiled as he gazed at Long Chen who stood at some distance from them near the counter. "Elder Ruan, Is that man really so strong?" First Princess Beiyu said to the man as she saw Long Chen leave the counter and disappear through the stairs of the first floor. "He is really strong, Princess. Stronger than you can imagine. He is definitely stronger than your father. He is probably a Peak Earth realm Cultivator or even stronger" The man said with a serious look on his face. "That strong? What is he doing in a second rank kingdom and why is he hiding his face? " First Princess Beiyu inquired again. " It¡¯s not our ce to know what such a mighty existence thinks and does and the reason behind their actions. All we need to know is to never offend people like him" Elder Ruan said with a smile. _________________________________ Long Chen entered the room he was provided and closed the door. "Two silver coins for a night¡¯s stay. Enough for a mortal family to survive through a whole month. Expensive but it¡¯s nothing for a strong cultivator who can earn simply by hunting" Long Chen muttered as he took his mask off. He finally felt morefortable after taking the mask off. "It doesn¡¯t feel good wearing a mask for so long" Long Chen muttered as he sat on the bed. " Oh, what does feel good then? Bragging about your troublesome kids?" Xun chuckled as she appeared again. " I wasn¡¯t bragging! I really have a troublesome kid. Isn¡¯t she standing in front of me right now? " Long Chen let out with a smile. " Hmm, who?" Xun muttered with a confused look on her face as she looked around before suddenly realizing something. "Are you calling me a kid?" She said as she puffed up her cheeks in annoyance. " Of course not, I was talking about someone else," Long Chen said with a smile. " Oh, Is that so? Who were you talking about? " Xun said as her expressions returned to somewhat normal. "I quite like acting like a senior, this skill called ¡¯heaven¡¯s shroud¡¯ is really fun. " Long Chen let out as he changed the topic suddenly. " Of Course it is, The great one only has great skills in her memory," Xun said as her face filled with pride. " Can you teach me another useful skill?" Long Chen asked with a smile. "I¡¯m not allowed to... and even if I could, I wouldn¡¯t tell you as you already have so many things you need to go through at the moment. You already have so many skills you need to learn. Also, there is alchemy knowledge that you gained but haven¡¯t started practicing at all till now. Your Qi cultivation and body Cultivation are also a thing you need to focus on and then there¡¯s your heart demon whom you need to learn to control. Don¡¯t take too many things as you¡¯re already having difficulty with what you have. " Xun told Long Chen in a serious expression. Chapter 146 - 146: Im The One Being Disrespectful?

Chapter 146 - 146: I''m The One Being Disrespectful?

"Don¡¯t take too many things as you¡¯re already having difficulty with what you have. " Xun told Long Chen with a serious expression. "I think you might be kind of right. I do need to learn the things I already have. Especially alchemy, that can be really helpful in my future cultivation" Long Chen let out with a smile as he imagined himself creating supreme pills and eating them like candies. "I have decided! I will start practicing alchemy as well. When I go to sell the beasts in the alchemy Hall, I will purchase some spiritual herbs, medicinal nts and other alchemy materials" Long Chen said with a bright smile. Xun gazed at Long Chen and couldn¡¯t help but facepalm herself as she disappeared. Long Chen rested in bed for half a day as he finally got to rest in a real bed. Getting up in the evening, Long Chen began his cultivation after taking a shower. He cultivated for three hours without any break after which he further continued his body cultivation by using his heart demon. After a total of five hours of cultivation, he stopped. He took out the egg from his storage ring and started feeding it. "You know little guy, If we measure the total amount of Qi that I have fed you so far, it would be enough to cause a nuclear explosion. I hope you are as amazing as I¡¯m imagining you to be." Long Chen let out with a smile. Afterpleting all he had to do, he put the egg back in his storage ring. He again fell down to the bed and fell asleep. After a peacefulfortable sleep, he woke up in the afternoon. "Time to get to work" Long Chen muttered as he wore his clothes and covered his face with a mask. He walked out of the room and left the inn. He smiled as he noticed that the carriage of the Mingxu Royal family was missing and so was their horses but the horse he told them about was left behind. Long Chen walked towards the stable. He stood near that horse and tried touching it but the horse resisted his touch. "You¡¯re a feisty one, aren¡¯t you? " Long Chen muttered with a smile as he slowly began spreading his Earth Realm aura making the horse finally submit. "I can take this one right?" Long Chen asked the person who was guarding the stabbed. "Yes, sir, the guests who brought this horse here already told me before they left that this horse now belongs to sir, " The guard said as he gazed at Long Chen. "Take care of this for me for a little while, I¡¯ll be back to take it soon," Long Chen said with a smile as he left. After walking for a whole, he soon reached the entrance of the Alchemy Hall. As he entered, he attracted the attention of everyone inside. "What services do you need sir?" One of the people wearing the Alchemy Hall uniform came towards Long Chen as he asked. "I need to buy the alchemy materials like spiritual herbs, medicinal nts and more" Long Chen let out with a smile, but his mask hid his expressions. "Oh, of course! You need to go to the first floor to purchase the materials. I¡¯ll bring you there" The person smiled as he looked at Long Chen. Although the man was making Long Chen look suspicious, the Alchemy Hall personnel were highly trained in this regard as they tried to be professional. Long Chen followed the person as he got to the first floor. "You can get the herbs and medicines you need there. Miss Mia will help you" The person pointed towards the girl standing at the front of the big hall on the second floor who was talking to a person. After pointing out the girl, he left and went back to the ground floor. Long Chen started walking towards the girl. "Excuse me, I need to buy some spiritual herbs and medicinal nts. " Long Chen said as he got near the girl in his heavy voice. The girl took a short nce at Long Chen before turning her attention to the man in front of her. "Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy with an important guest? Wait for a little, I¡¯ll get you the herbs you need in a short time. " The girl said in a grumpy voice without looking back at Long Chen. "I¡¯m in a hurry!" Long Chen said again with annoyance. " So what? I¡¯m not free" She said as she still didn¡¯t look back at him. " Is this how the Alchemy Hall treats its Guests? I never knew it had such an undeserved reputation" Long Chen again let out at dissatisfaction was clear in his voice. " You..." The girl fumed as she heard Long Chen¡¯s sentence. "Sir, you are being disrespectful" The man who was talking to the girl finally reached. He looked to be in his early twenties and from a well off family. "Oh? I¡¯m the one that¡¯s being disrespectful?" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh as he let out. "Sir, I¡¯m not liking your offensive tone at all. Please leave this premise immediately as we can¡¯t serve you" The man let out in a serious tone. " Who the hell do you think you are to ask me to leave? Call the in charge of this branch of Alchemy Hall." Long Chen said in a heavy voice. "Who the hell do you think you are? Why would Master Gu personallye out to throw you out? Young master Shu is his personal disciple who is learning alchemy from him. His words are the words of Master Gu and the final words of this Hall" The girl said in an angry voice as she looked at Long Chen. "Hmmm... I wanted to leave this city without creating a conflict, but it looks like that¡¯s not in my destiny. I wasn¡¯t to see how you can get me to leave" Long Chen said with a smile. He saw a chair nearby and sat on it with an amused smile on his face. "I¡¯ll take your challenge" Duan Shu walked towards Long Chen as he reached his hand out towards his cor to pull him up. Unexpected to him, Long Chen moved his right hand as a loud sound echoed throughout the hall. Duan Shu flew through the air as hended far away. His right cheek had turned red and became swollen as a palm mark became clearly visible. "Guards, someone is creating violence inside the Alchemy Hall!!! The girl shouted loudly as Alchemy Hall guards came there. They all ran towards Long Chen to grab him. "I¡¯ll have you beg to young master Shu before breaking all your bones," She said with a venomous expression on her face as she saw the guards attacking Long Chen but what happened next turned her world upside down as all the guards were beaten to the ground by Long Chen in the blink of an eye. Painful groans echoed throughout the hall. "What bones did you want to break? Were you talking about hand?" Long Chen let out as he stepped on top of Duan Shu¡¯s hand with force as he crushed his bone, making him roar loudly in pain. Chapter 147 - 147: Destroying Saintly Reputation

Chapter 147 - 147: Destroying Saintly Reputation

"What bones did you want to break? Were you talking about hand?" Long Chen let out as he stepped on top of Duan Shu¡¯s hand with force as he crushed his bone, making him roar loudly in pain. "Stop!!! Let Young Master Shu go!! You don¡¯t know who you are messing with! If you don¡¯t leave him right now, you will regret your choice all your life!" The girl said loudly. Long Chen looked at her as he smiled. Although his mask hid his face, his eyes were clearly visible as they gazed at the girl. Long Chen moved from his spot as he appeared right beside the girl in the blink of an eye. Before the girl could react, a hand rapidly moved towards her throat. Before the hand touched the girl, a strong aura appeared suddenly as the girl was pushed to the side. Long Chen¡¯s hand grabbed nothing but empty air. A white-bearded old man stood near Long Chen as he looked at him with his sharp gaze. "Does this respected Sir knows how big of an offense he ismitting by creating disturbance inside the Alchemy Hall? " A bearded old man said in a deep voice as he gazed at Long Chen. "You must be the Branch Master Gu that they were talking about. Branch Master Gu of course I know what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯m just teaching these arrogant youngsters of Alchemy Hall a life lesson. They need to learn that some people should never be offended." Long Chen replied with a chuckle. "I don¡¯t think it is your ce to teach the people of my Alchemy Hall a lesson." Branch Master Gu replied with a serious expression on his face as he looked at Duan Shu who was groaning in pain. "Oh? Does Branch Master Gu think that only the people of Alchemy Hall have the right to attack their guests and others don¡¯t have the right to retaliate?" Long Chen replied in a light voice but behind his mask, he was frowning as he wasn¡¯t able to see the cultivation of this old man. That only meant one thing. His actual cultivation was higher than Gold Core Realm. He was a real Earth realm cultivator. Long Chen didn¡¯t know what this man¡¯s actual cultivation in Earth realm was but he hoped it was at a lower stage. If he was below the 8th stage Earth realm, maybe Long Chen could still influence him with his aura of 8th stage Earth Realm Cultivation. Branch Master Gu gazed at Duan Shu and the girl he had just saved with a questioning tone. "Is this sir telling the truth?" He asked as he looked at the girl with a thoughtful look. "No Master!!! He is clearly lying! He entered the hall with an excuse to buy herbs and nts but he started misbehaving with me and touching me inappropriately after finding me alone in the hall!!! Young Master Shu arrived on time and tried to stop him but he instead brutally attacked him. I called for the guards to save us but he was stronger than them and defeated them as well. He was about to attack me when you arrived and pushed me to the side. If you hadn¡¯te on time, this monster would have killed us" The girl started roaring loudly as she gazed towards Branch Master Gu with tears in her eyes. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud as he heard the girl¡¯s words. He keptughing for a brief period of time as others kept staring at him. "I have seen many shameless people throughout my years, but I don¡¯t think that I have ever seen someone as shameless as you." Long Chen barely stoppedughing as he said while gazing at the girl with his golden eyes. "You created violence inside the Alchemy Hall and you are the one who is hiding his face. Why don¡¯t you tell me why I should believe your words instead of my own people? " Branch Master Gu said as he looked at Long Chen. "I¡¯m sure Branch Master Gu will think of a reason if he doesn¡¯t want to regret this day all his life" Long Chen said with a chuckle. "You¡¯re right, there are several reasons I can think of. First of all, I can¡¯t see your cultivation. Which can only mean that you are either using an artifact to hide your cultivation or are way stronger than me. Since you dared to attack someone inside the Artifact Hall, I assume it¡¯s thetter?" Branch Master Gu said with a smile. The girl and Duan Shu were both greatly shocked when they heard the words of Branch Master Gu. They realized that they had just offended an Earth Realm Cultivator. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile behind his mask as he finally felt relieved. He had confirmed that this man was weaker than his fake cultivation made him look. "Your guess would be correct" Long Chen chuckled as he spread his 8th Stage Earth Realm aura. The old man couldn¡¯t help but frown as he felt this aura. He was only a first stage Earth realm cultivator and couldn¡¯t judge the actual strength of this aura but knew that this was the aura of a Cultivator who was at the peak of Earth Realm or even higher. "You should teach your disciple some manners, especially that girl behind you. Attacking a senior is already bad enough and she still wanted to use me falsely? If it was someone else instead of me, her head would have been lying on the floor by now. It¡¯s only because I am so merciful that she is still alive. "Senior!!! Senior please forgive me!!! I made a horrible and tremendous mistake." Duan Shu¡¯s brain worked fast as he thought about utilizing the moment when Long Chen¡¯s anger was focused on the girl. He started begging for forgiveness as tears kept falling from his eyes. Long Chen took his legs off of Duan Shu¡¯s hands as he walked towards Branch Master Gu. "This little miss here didn¡¯t have time to help me by giving me the herbs that I wanted... She cursed me again and again and she tried to destroy my saintly reputation. Do you want to give her a suitable punishment or should I do it myself?" Long Chen asked Branch Master Gu in his heavy voice as he gazed at him with a serious look in his eyes. "Is that true? You denied serving him and your usations were false? If you try lying to me, I promise you that your ending won¡¯t be good. " Branch Master Gu looked at the girl with a fierce expression on his face. The girl grew scared as she took a step back. "I... I¡¯m sorry...I lied.... Please don¡¯t kill me...!!!" She let out as she got on her knees. Chapter 148 - 148: Alchemist Rank

Chapter 148 - 148: Alchemist Rank

"I... I¡¯m sorry...I lied.... Please don¡¯t kill me...!!!" She let out as she got on her knees. "How dare you do such a thing!!! Let alone misbehaving with him but you even falsely used an Earth Realm cultivator??? If you hadn¡¯t worked for the Alchemy Hall for such a long time, I would have personally killed you!!! Keeping your service in mind and because I don¡¯t want bloodshed inside Alchemy Hall, I¡¯ll give you a different punishment. Kowtow ten times in front of him as you ask for forgiveness and leave this ce forever and never return to Alchemy Hall ever again. From this moment onwards, you will be known as the girl who betrayed the trust of Alchemy Hall and almost ruined it¡¯s trustworthy reputation!!! " Branch Master Gu said as he gazed at the girl with a furious look on his face. "Senior, I hope you are satisfied with my punishment. Although it isn¡¯t as grave as the offense shemitted, but I hope you don¡¯t hurt her further. Although shemitted a grave mistake, I don¡¯t want to see her killed" Branch Master Gu said in a soft tone. "Alright" Long Chen replied with just one word. ¡¯Bang... bang.... bang.... ¡¯ The sound of her head striking the ground came as she began kowtowing in front of Long Chen before he could change his mind. She did that ten times before she stood up with tears in her eyes and a swollen forehead as she hurriedly walked towards the stairs of the ground floor and left. "I apologize that you had to face all these problems in our Alchemy Hall. I¡¯ll make it up to youter" The old man said with a smile as he tried to lighten the mood. "Let¡¯s go to the third floor. We can talk in peace there while you tell me the herbs that you need. " Branch Master Gu said as he gazed at Long Chen. Long Chen agreed as he followed Branch Master Gu on the third floor leaving Dong Shu behind. Long Chen and Great Master Gu of Alchemy Hall faced each other as they sat on the chairs on the third floor of Alchemy Hall. "So senior, what materials do you need?" Master Gu asked as he looked at Long Chen. "A 10-year-old ginseng, a 20-year-old ck hellebore, cassia which is younger than 5 years, ten years old baizhu, spiritual Jiang, a fresh fuling... " Long chen kept naming herbs and nts that he felt like he could use during his initial practice of alchemy. His knowledge about the way of alchemy was already pretty good making it easier for him to decide what herbs to get. "....and finally a fifty-year-old gancao" Long Chen finished as he breathed in a mouthful of air. " Ahh... I have most of the herbs that you need but not all of them. Some of the herbs that you named are pretty rare and aren¡¯t avable in our branch. I¡¯ll have to call the other branches to get it. "It¡¯s alright, forget about what you don¡¯t have as I don¡¯t have long to stay here. I¡¯ll get them from other branches of Alchemy Hall during my travels. " Long Chen said with a smile. " I¡¯m grateful for the senior¡¯s understanding. By the way, is senior an alchemist as well? I get such a feeling? "Branch Master Gu smiled as he asked. "I do some Alchemy on my travels when I¡¯m getting bored" Long Chen casually replied with a smile. "Aren¡¯t most of the herbs you are buying used for low-level Alchemy? Are you buying them for your disciple? " Branch Master Gu asked with a thoughtful look on his face. "Oh, you are absolutely right.I was nning to teach alchemy to my grandson when I go back. This thought came into my mind just this morning which made mee here to get the required materials. Although I could buy them from your branch at my ce when I go back as well, but I don¡¯t want to disturb your elders for basic herbs"Long Chen smiled as he said in a thoughtful tone. " Oh, that¡¯s really sweet. How old is your grandson?" Branch Master Gu inquired. "He will be five years old this year," Long Chen said with a smile. *Oh nice! Getting him to learn Alchemy at such a young age. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be a great alchemist in the future." Branch Master Gu said with a smile. "Guanzi!" He called out in a loud voice. Soon after, someone wearing Alchemy Hall¡¯s uniform entered the hall. "Bring all the herbs written in it. Also, bring me the thing which we just received from the higher branch today. " Branch Master Gu said with a smile as he gave a list to the man. That person went back without saying anything. Although Long Chen wondered what branch Master Gu was talking about, he decided not to ask. Long Chen and the Branch Master Gu kept talking in the meantime. "Senior, can I ask you a question? Just out of curiosity, What is your Alchemist Rank? It must be a pretty high level. " Branch Master Gu suddenly asked as he gazed towards Long Chen. "Me? I would be what you call a 9th rank Spirit grade alchemist."Long Chen replied but he intentionally ignored a word from his sentence, ¡¯theoretically¡¯. Long Chen wasn¡¯t a proper alchemist as he only had theoretical knowledge so far. Branch Master Gu couldn¡¯t help but stand up with a stunned look on his face. "Although it¡¯s not that good, it is what it is" Long Chen replied with a smile as he enjoyed the expression on Branch Master Gu¡¯s face. Branch Master Gu¡¯s expression became strange as he sat down withoutmenting. "What is your Rank?" Long Chen asked with a thoughtful look "Unlike senior, I¡¯m only a 5th rank mortal grade alchemist and I think I¡¯ll stay there my whole life. " Branch Master Gu said with a disappointed look on his face. "Can senior show me his official alchemist rank badge? I want to see what a high-level badge looks like as I have never been in contact with such a high-level alchemist" Branch Master Gu said with a pleading look on his face. Chapter 149 - 149: Are You Stupid?

Chapter 149 - 149: Are You Stupid?

"Me? I don¡¯t have a badge with me as I don¡¯t consider myself an alchemist by profession. It¡¯s just a hobby for me" Long Chen replied with a smile. "Oh, Are you saying that you don¡¯t carry your badge with you? Just out of curiosity, Which Alchemy hall is senior associated with?" Branch Master Gu asked as his expressions became somewhat doubtful. Long Chen was stumped for words as he tried to think of a reply. He didn¡¯t know much about the ces where Alchemy Hall¡¯s higher-level branches were situated and he couldn¡¯t make up a name either as it might expose his lie if the person in front of him knew about all the branches. "Me? I¡¯m not associated with a branch. As I said, it¡¯s just a hobby for me and not a profession. I only go to branches in whatever area I¡¯m in at that point in time to take the ranking upgrade exams just to test myself as an experience but I never associate myself with any branch. " Long Chen replied in a confident tone as his golden eyes gazed at the man. ¡¯Why do I feel like there¡¯s something wrong with this exnation? Is he only bragging about being a high ranking alchemist? That would be such a shameless behavior for such a strong cultivator like him but it¡¯s possible. " Branch Master Gu thought with a doubtful look on his face. "Ah right. That makes sense. By the way senior, I¡¯m having a problem which I think only a high ranking alchemist like you can solve for me. Are you willing to help me out?" Branch Master Gu said as he gazed at Long Chen with pleading eyes. "What do you need my help with?" Long Chen answered his question with a question of his own as he neither agree to his request nor denied. He had seen the doubtful look on Branch Master Gu¡¯s face so he decided to be careful. "I¡¯ve been trying to create a 6th rank pill known as ¡¯Yang convalescence pill¡¯. As you know, I need 60 percent purity for a pill to be considered a 6th rank pill. Even if the pill is made with a 6th rank recipe, it won¡¯t be considered a 6th rank pill without the necessary purity level. I have tried hundreds of times and I am able to make the pill sessfully but its purity does not reach sixty percent. It¡¯s an old recipe and some instructions are missing, but still, I need to make it as it is really important. Can senior tell me how I can achieve sess?" Branch Master Gu asked with a slight smile. "Yang convalescence pill? Are you having trouble in bed with your wife?" Long Chen blurted out with an amused look on his face. "Something like that" Branch Master Gu replied to Long Chen with a somewhat red face. "I think I can help you by telling you your mistakes, but I won¡¯t make the pull for you as you need to do it yourself to learn and grow. Tell me the process you¡¯re following for the concoction ?" Long Chen inquired with an amused smile behind his mask. Branch Master Gu soon began describing the steps that he followed while creating the pill. He described each and every step carefully as he asionally nced at Long Chen¡¯s expression. After a brief period of time, he finished. " Let me just ask you one thing... Are you stupid?"Long Chen asked in a somewhat disappointed voice. "What? Why?" Branch Master Gu blurted out with a shocked look. "You¡¯ve grown so old and still can¡¯t spot such a simple mistake that you¡¯re making? Are you sure you¡¯re a 5th rank mortal grade alchemist? Is the Alchemy Hall¡¯s standard decreased by so much that they¡¯re giving anyone their ranks now? Che... It¡¯s so painful hearing about such a stupid mistake" Long Chen let out with anger clearly distinguishable in his voice. The old man¡¯s face kept turning red as he heard Long Chen¡¯s constant scoldings like he was a young child. "I apologize, senior, I¡¯m not smart enough to understand. Can you tell me my mistakes to teach me?" The old man said with a downcast face. "Red Crystal Grass and Nine Yang Root can never be mixed without adding a thirdponent. Although they don¡¯t create a violent reaction, their ipatibility can cause the purity level of the pill to decrease !!! Such a simple logic. I can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m having to tell such simple logic to someone other than my 5-year-old grandson " Long Chen let out as he stared at the old man. The man¡¯s expressions changed as he clearly thought about Long Chen¡¯s words. He became stunned to see the usibility of Long Chen¡¯s words "Can senior enlighten me? What can I add in the mix to achieve proper results? " Branch Master Gu asked with a pleading gaze as he looked at Long Chen. "Add some finely crushed lingzhi powder and it will be sessful" Long Chen smiled as he replied. "That simple?" The man replied with a doubtful look on his face. "Do you doubt my words? Do you think that there is a reason for me to lie to someone like you? You can check it after I leave if you don¡¯t believe me " Long Chen let out in a somewhat angry tone. "I would never doubt senior. Thanks for solving my troubles" Branch Master Gu said with a grateful smile. Suddenly, a few servants entered the room with bags in their hands. They ced all the bags near Long Chen as they silently left. The helper entered as well, carrying arge cauldron in his hand. "What¡¯s that cauldron for?" Long Chen asked with curiosity. "That is a gift from me to your grandson. He is going to be learning alchemy, so I am sure that he will need a good cauldron as well. The cauldron in front of senior is a spirit grade treasure which we just received from the higher branch. It was ordered by the Dong n patriarch quite some time ago, but I don¡¯t think that we need to give it to him now. It will be his punishment, for having a son that caused ruckus in Alchemy Hall. It might teach them a lesson" Branch Master Gu smiled as he said to Long Chen. Chapter 150 - 150:Duan Clan

Chapter 150 - 150:Duan n

"That is a gift from me to your grandson. He is going to be learning alchemy, so I am sure that he will need a good cauldron as well. The cauldron in front of senior is a spirit grade treasure which we just received from the higher branch. It was ordered by the Dong n patriarch quite some time ago, but I don¡¯t think that we need to give it to him now. It will be his punishment, for having a son that caused ruckus in Alchemy Hall. It might teach them a lesson" Branch Master Gu smiled as he said to Long Chen. "Hahaha...I like it" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh as he heard the words of Branch Master Gu. The old man stood up as he grabbed the cauldron. "It¡¯s called the ¡¯Heavenly Dragon cauldron. It can aid your grandchildren in learning initial levels of Alchemy. I know that senior can probably get him much better cauldrons but I would still like to gift it to him. " Branch Master Gu said as he ced that cauldron in front of Long Chen. "I will ept this gift from Branch Master. I should thank you instead of my grandson for such a wonderful gift" Long Chen smiled as he said to Branch Master Gu. Long Chen smiled as he waved his hand making all the bags of herbs and the cauldron disappear from the room. ¡¯As expected of someone from a higher kingdom. He has a storage treasure¡¯ Branch Master Gu thought as he gazed towards Long Chen. "How much is all this stuff worth?" Long Chen inquired from Branch Master Gu. "As these are only lower-level herbs, it won¡¯t cost senior much. Everythingbined will only cost two white gold coins. But since senior helped me so much, I will leave the earnings of our branch aside and sell it to you at the actual cost. At the cost, we had to pay for it. You only need to pay 1 white gold coin and Sixty gold coins or you can pay 160 gold coins whatever is convenient for senior" Branch Master Gu said with a smile. "Alright," Long Chen acknowledged as he gave the money to Branch Master Gu. "Oh right, when I wasing to this City, some beasts stupidly obstructed me and I killed them. I wanted to leave them there to rot but then I thought why waste it as they can be used for Alchemy. You people buy beasts right?" Long Chen inquired from Branch Master Gu. "Yea, Of course, we do." Branch Master Gu acknowledged with a confused look on his face. "Good, here you go then," Long Chen said to Branch Master Gu as bodies of hundreds of beasts appeared inside the hall. As the hall was prettyrge, it didn¡¯t have much problem keeping such arge number of bodies but still, it created a shocking scene with so many bodies there. "There are 73 Gold Realm beasts and 153 spirit Realm beasts of various levels of cultivation. Adding the total value of the Gold Realm beasts that you brought, It would be 2678 Gold coins. Factoring the additional 153 Spirit Realm beasts which are worth 1530 Gold coins, the total amount senior will get is 4208 Coins" Branch Master Gu said after finishing his calction. "That¡¯s not good enough in exchange for the seconds that I had to waste to kill them but it¡¯s fine." Long Chen let out as he heard the numbers. The man smiled as he handed over the money to Long Chen. Long Chen received 42 white gold coins and 8 gold coins whichbined with the 16 white gold coins and 50 gold coins that he had from before, bringing the total money he had to 58 white gold coins and 58 gold coins. Long Chen and Branch Master Gu chatted for a bit longer, after which Long Chen took his leave and left. Long Chen left the Alchemy hall as he walked back towards the Inn. As soon as he reached near the Inn, he saw quite a few people waiting in front of that ce. The man who told him the address of this inn was here as well along with a white-haired man in green robes who looked to be in his sixties. That green-robed man was at the tenth stage of gold core realm cultivation which alerted Long Chen. "You are?" Long Chen asked as he gazed at the green Robed man. "I am Duan Guanli. The patriarch of Duan n" The green-robed man said with a serious expression on his face. "Oh? I¡¯ve heard about your Duan n twice since I came to this city. Firstly from the guy behind you who told me the direction of this inn and that you control the ¡¯Starfall inn¡¯ and maintain the safety of this ce. The second time was because of your son, Duan Shu. First impression was a positive one while the second impression was a negative one. I wonder what your intention is for the third impression which you¡¯ll create right now. " Long Chen gazed at them with an amused smile on his face. "I¡¯m not here to create trouble for senior. I¡¯m just here to apologize to master because of my son¡¯s sheer stupidity. Although he made a mistake, he came home and told me all about it. From his face, it was clear that he was regretting his earlier stupid actions. After hearing about all this, I immediately came here to ask for senior¡¯s forgiveness." Duan Guanli said as he bowed slightly. "It¡¯s alright. Just tell him to tread with care in the future. Not everyone is as gentle at me" Long Chen replied in a nonchnt tone. "I will heed to master¡¯s kind words. Uhmm... Great Master, I bought a gift for you. It took me a whole day to select this gift for master " Duan Guanli said as he looked at Long Chen. "Didn¡¯t I just beat your kid a few hours ago? Howe you were selecting gift from yesterday then? Can you predict the future as well?" Long Chen asked with a confused look on his face. "This gift is not because of my kid. I had already known about master being in this city since yesterday. I had decided to meet with senior since the moment I heard about you. I immediately started looking for a gift but it took me a whole day to find something suitable. I was just about toe to you when I was informed of this incident. " Duan Guanli exined to Long Chen. " Oh, what gift did you bring for me by the way? It must be good since it took you a whole day" Long Chen said with a smile on his face. "Here... it is what I want to give master as an apology and as a token of my gratitude towards master"Duan Guanli said as he gave a bag to Long Chen. "A pill?"Long Chen inquired as he saw a pill inside the bag after opening it. "It¡¯s called a ¡¯life-healing pill¡¯. It¡¯s an 8th tier mortal grade pill that is said to be able to heal any physical wound. Although it¡¯s not miraculous at the legendary ¡¯Life-giving pills¡¯ of first rank kingdoms, it¡¯s still very useful and rare. " Duan Guanli described the pill. " Pretty good pill..." Long Chen muttered to himself. " Alright, I like your gift. I¡¯ll give you a better gift when I return in the future but for now, you can leave as I need to leave and I¡¯m gettingte" Long Chen said as he looked at Duan Guanli. " Of course, I can¡¯t let Master to bete. I¡¯ll be taking my leave then" Duan Guanli said with any change in his smiling expression at he left with his people. Long Chen watched them leave and went towards the ranch and got the second rank spirit horse as he hurriedly strode towards the exit of the city. __________________________ In a faraway ce, there existed an empire ... Chapter 151 - 151:Divine Oracle Physique

Chapter 151 - 151:Divine Oracle Physique

On a faraway, there existed an empire known as ¡¯Esteria ¡¯. It was an empire surrounded by beautiful greenery. Two suns were high above in the sky providing the necessary warmth to the. "Mingyu!!! Wake up! How long are you going to sleep? It¡¯s already afternoon!!" A beautiful woman who looked to be in her early twenties was waking up a girl who was sleepingfortably in her bed. "Ahh.... just one more minute. I¡¯ll wake up I promise" The girl replied in her childish tone. "You are saying the same thing from thest hour. Come on!! When will you start acting responsibly?" The woman said in an annoyed tone as she tugged at the nket of the girl. "Why do I need to start acting responsibly? I have such a loving father and mother. I don¡¯t want to be responsible. I just want to enjoy thefort of life, " The girl said with a chuckle. "Little girl, your father is waiting for you! " The woman said in a low voice with a tired look on her face. The girl soon sat up like a spring with a cheeky smile on her face. "Why didn¡¯t you inform me before," She said with a smile. " You..." The woman was visibly stunned after she heard her words. "Some important guests areing today! Your father wants the whole family to be there. Your brother is already there with your father. You and I are the only ones behind. Hurry up" That woman said to the girl as she gazed at her. "Alright, mother" The girl acknowledged as she hurriedly stood up and went to get dressed. Soon the girl came out, wearing a beautiful blue dress. Her shiny silver hair was tied to a ponytail. She had a height of 5 feet 5 inches and looked to be younger than eighteen years old. Her soft delicate skin, long legs and almond-shaped eyes only added to her charm further. Her thin arched eyebrows, soft pink lips and tiny nose made her look beautiful and cute at the same time. "Let¡¯s go, mother!!! You¡¯re making mete" Mingyu said with an eager tone. "I¡¯m making youte? You¡¯re just as shameless as your father" The woman chuckled as she left the room with the girl. They both reached avish hall and saw a boy already standing there. " Brother! " The girl eximed as she walked towards the well-dressed boy who looked to be in his early twenties. He also had Shiny silver hair simr to the girl but his hair was shorter. "Wang... where is your father?" The woman asked as she gazed at the boy. "Father went to wee the guests. You know how he is when his friend arrives. And this time his enemy is arriving as well. Of Course, he had to go meet them himself despite being the emperor. " Wang said with a chuckle. "He is always like that. Also, today is a special day so I can understand his eagerness" The woman said with a smile. "What¡¯s so special about today, mother?" Mingyu asked with a curious look on her face. "You know, Our Esteria Empire and our neighbouring Qiandi Empire has always been life or death enemies. There has been bloodshed and war between our two countries so many times that it¡¯s hard to even count. " The woman said with a thoughtful look on her face. "True! Those bastards are really stubborn." Mingyu muttered. "Your father¡¯s friend is the Emperor of the Tricion Empire which shares a boundary with ours and Qiandi Empire. Although the Tricion Empire is a friend of our Esteria Empire, it has always stayed out of the troubles between ours and Qiandi Empire. Of Course, we all know that it is because they had no choice as there are many empires which have a conflict with them and might decide to attack them at any time so they decided to stay out of other¡¯s conflict." The woman exined further. "I can understand. They have their borders to defend as well" Mingyu said with an understanding look on her face. "But now Tricion has taken action. It got in contact with Qiandi about our conflict and convinced them to stop war and solve all the disputes through peaceful talking. When he told your father, he agreed as well. Today is the day when Emperor of Tricion and Emperor of Qiandi ising to our kingdom for the talking" The woman said as she gazed at Mingyu. "Oh wow! Why didn¡¯t you tell me such an important thing before? " Mingyu asked as she puffed her cheeks in anger. "Well, Who knows, maybe she told you but you fell asleep on her like you always do. That does happen a lot with you, my sweet little sister" The boy chuckled as he pinched Mingyu¡¯s cheeks. "Brother? Did you achieve another breakthrough?" Mingyu suddenly asked as she noticed something. "Hahaha right. I reached the heaven realm today" The boyughed proudly as he said while gazing at the girl. "As expected of brother. You¡¯re so talented and then there¡¯s me, with such poor talent. How amazing would it be if I had even ten percent of your talent" The girl said with a self-deprecating smile. "Stop sounding so pessimistic little girl. You¡¯re pretty talented yourself. Just 17 years old and already at the 3rd stage of Earth Realm. That¡¯s not bad in the slightest" The man named Wang replied with a gentle smile. "Of Course it is bad! You were at the 7th stage of Earth Realm when you were 17. I¡¯m not even close to your level" Mingyu replied with a downcast look on her face. "Don¡¯tpare yourself to me, little girl. You¡¯re way more special than me. You have ¡¯Divine Oracle Physique¡¯. A special physique that¡¯s said to only appear once in millions of years. In Fact, I should be the one feeling jealous" Wang said with a gentle smile. "What¡¯s the use of this stupid special physique. There¡¯s nothing good about it" Mingyu said with a slight protest. "Oh? Seeing the future is not special? I wonder what your definition of special is then. Care to enlighten me, sister?" The boy said with a light chuckle. "Of Course there¡¯s only one definition of special in my life. My special family! As for this special physique? I would indeed consider it good if I was able to actually see the future when I wanted, but I can¡¯t even control the times I get the visions. That too would have been good enough if the visions werepleted and understandable, but all I see some strange glimpses of iprehensible events that don¡¯t help me understand the future in the slightest" Mingyu replied with an annoyed look on her face as if she was cursing her physique. "Be optimistic little girl. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll gain more control over it as you grow older" Lu Wang replied with a smile "Hahaha... It¡¯s such a great asion. Finally, you two are ready to talk on piece." A happy sounding voice suddenly came as steps could be hearding near. The door of the hall opened as three men, dressed in beautiful armour entered the hall. Walking in front was the Emperor of Esteria Kingdom, Emperor Lu Junwei. Walking behind him was the person who had just spoken... Emperor of Tricion Empire, Emperor Ji Hanjian. Thest person walking was the person who ruled the Qiandi Empire. He was known as Emperor Qian Wei. Chapter 152 - 152: Introductions

Chapter 152 - 152: Introductions

Emperor Lu Junwei looked to be in his early forties. He looked like a gentle person but his eyes were like that of an experienced warrior. His long ck hair came down to his shoulders making him look even more charming. Emperor Qian Wei, on the other hand, looked like a warrior whose whole life was spent fighting. He looked to be in histe forties but he looked much older than Emperor Lu Junwei. The left side of his face had a scar. No one knew how Emperor Qian Wei got that scar but it was in his face for as long as anyone could remember. It was said that he received this scar when he was just a kid. He was donned in beautiful robes and a crown while carrying a heavy sword on his back. Emperor Ji Hanjian was the one who looked the best out of all three emperors. He looked like he was just in his early thirties making his real age tough to guess. He had a charming face that somewhat had a feminine charm. His long deep ck hair moved due to air as he walked. He had a gentle smile on his face which made him look like a generous person. "I always wanted to solve this thing through talks, it¡¯s just Emperor Wei who didn¡¯t agree to this peaceful suggestion. In his eyes, suggesting peace was like epting our weakness which in turn made him increase the intensity of his attacks. We could do nothing but retaliate to his kind knocking on our doors"Emperor Lu Junwei chuckled as he replied. "Aren¡¯t you forgetting how it all started? It was all because of Esteria. It was you and your empire who started all this. What can I say, I didn¡¯t trust the words of the empire who created all this chaos because they couldn¡¯t keep their promise in the first ce." Emperor Qian Wei replied in a downcast tone. "It¡¯s all in the past guys. I think it¡¯s finally time to forget all the negativities and create an era of peace. Do it for your kingdom, do it for your future generations" Emperor Ji Hanjian lightly said with a smile. "You people have been fighting like this for years, and you can fight for years toe but that¡¯s not a world that I want for anyone. What happened in the past was bad. I agree that Esteria broke its promise to Qiandi but can¡¯t we get past that? Everything¡¯s possible with talks. All we need to do is find ways to make everything right." Emperor Ji Hanjian continued. "We will talk about thatter. " Emperor Qian Wei said in an expressionless tone as he looked ahead. "Oh, little Wang, Mingyu, and Sister inw Jing. You¡¯re all here" Ji Hanjian eximed with a smile. " It¡¯s the first time Emperor Qian Wei hase to our kingdom. Even though we had our differences, it¡¯s proper for us to wee him to our empire with dignity. " The wife of Emperor Lu Junwei, Su Jing said with a smile. " Hahaha, that¡¯s right. You can¡¯t be Petty when weing a guest. Was this the idea of brother Junwei? He¡¯s good at politics. I must say" Ji Hanjian chuckle as he said. " Brother Hanjian, why don¡¯t you introduce your sweet family to us." Emperor Ji Hanjian said to Emperor Lu Junwei. "This little guy here is my son, Lu Wang. My daughter Lu Mingyu and my wife Su Jing" Emperor Lu Junwei introduced them with a smile. "Your son ... He is really talented" Emperor Qian Weimented as he gazed at Wang for a brief period of time. "Of course my son is awesome. How can my only son be a Trash" Emperor Lu Junwei said with a wide grin on his face. " Your daughter on the other hand... is quite average when ites to potential and strength. I guess every goodes with some bad. It¡¯s the same at my house. My daughter is the talented one while my son is trash" Emperor Qian Wei furthermented. Although his words caused people to frown, they could see that he wasn¡¯t trying to insult Mingyu as he talked about his own family as well. "Ahh ... We should go and get on with the talks." Emperor Ji Hanjian interrupted with a wry smile on his face as he saw the foul mood of Emperor Lu Junwei. "Alright...e with me," Emperor Lu Junwei said as he continued ahead. Emperor Qian Wei followed him while Emperor Ji Hanjian was thest. Before leaving, he walked towards mingyu. "Don¡¯t mind the words of Emperor Wei. He¡¯s always the serious one with a somewhat pessimistic mind. You are quite talented so don¡¯t take his words to heart" Emperor Ji Hanjian patted mingyu¡¯s head with a gentle smile on his face as he left as well. "Why would I mind his words? All he said was the truth.I¡¯ve always known that I¡¯m not as talented as brother" Mingyu muttered with a light smile as she saw that everyone has left, but a little sadness was hidden behind that smile. *Little girl, we talked about it before. You¡¯re way more special, so don¡¯t feel down" Wang chuckled as he said " Right," Mingyu replied with a smile. " By the way, mother, What was Emperor Wei talking about when he said that the war between us started because of our Esteria k Empire? What broken promise was he talking about? " Mingyu suddenly asked with curiosity on her face. "Oh right. I want to know as well. Why did I never hear anything about it?" Lu Wang inquired as well. " Of course, you wouldn¡¯t know about it. This thing is not written in any history book as it was indeed our fault." Su Jing said as she looked towards both of them. "Did we really break a promise? How could breaking a promise cause such fierce war that killed millions of people? What promise had the power to cause all this?" Mingyu inquired as she looked towards her mother. " The promise that caused death... and made Qiandi go mad with anger" Su Ming replied in a low voice. Chapter 153 - 153: The Promise

Chapter 153 - 153: The Promise

" The promise that caused death... and made Qiandi go mad with anger" Su Ming replied in a low voice. " It all started with your great grandfather. During his time, Qiandi and Esteria were really close friends. In Fact, we were closer to Qiandi then we were to Tricion Empire. Royal families of both ces visited each other¡¯s empire regrly. It was said that during one such visit, the first princess of Qiandi, Princess Min fell in love with the crown Prince of Esteria, Prince Huang. She told her father about it, who in turn talked to your great grandfather. Thus the marriage between both Royal families was established. But unbeknownst to everyone, the Prince wanted something else. As soon as Prince Huang found out about this arranged marriage, he went to his father and told him that he didn¡¯t want this marriage and that he was in love with someone else. He asked your great grandfather to nullify the marriage but he was denied" Su Jing said. " That¡¯s to be expected as a promise can¡¯t be broken so easily, especially a promise given by an Emperor to another Emperor just because of feelings. "Mingyumented in between while Wang stayed silent as if imagining himself in ce of Prince Huang. "As the day of marriage drew near, Prince Huang¡¯s opposition increased but there was nothing he could do as he was trapped in his room. One day,Prince Huang escaped. It was thought that he won¡¯t return but he soon returned with a woman. He informed the Emperor that she was the girl he was in love with. As he escaped and went to meet her, he found out that she was pregnant with his baby. He told your great grandfather that he won¡¯t leave the girl he loves and his kid and if he is still forced, he is ready to die but won¡¯t marry another girl. Your great grandfather finally felt defeated and assented to their rtionship and canceled the marriage. " Su Jing further exined. "That¡¯s all? A broken marriage caused all this? It¡¯s not like we killed anyone? we just denied a marriage. " Mingyu let out with a strange look on her face. " That¡¯s not all... The First Princess of Qiandimitted suicide as soon as she found out about the broken marriage. It was said that she felt heartbroken and couldn¡¯t bear to live in this world anymore" Su Jing said in a serious tone as she looked at them. "First Princess¡¯ death was med at Esteria and the enmity was started. Soon after, Prince Huang and his wife disappeared as well which caused our Esteria Emperor to be furious as well. Thus, years of friendship were broken and the war began... " Su Jing finished her story. "Don¡¯t mention it to anyone though. I just told you to make you aware of the mistakes of the past but don¡¯t mention this story to anyone." She said in a serious tone. " Yes mother" They both nodded. Half a day passed as all the Emperors came back. Their mood looked somewhat good making it seem that their talks went well. Emperor Qian Wei and Emperor Ji Hanjian left after bidding their farewell but strangely enough, Emperor Wei turned back and glimpsed at Lu Wang with a smile before leaving. "How did the talk went?" Su Jing asked as she gazed at Emperor Lu Junwei. " I think it went well. In Fact, I feel like we won" Emperor Lu Junweiughed as he said. "What happened in there?" Su Jing asked with a happy smile as she saw the bright mood of Lu Junwei. "The Enmity that started with a marriage, is now ending with a marriage. To end the conflict between the kingdoms, we decided to tie the empires through marriage. Wang¡¯s marriage is established with the daughter of Emperor Qian Wei. I¡¯m happy because we got such a good opportunity" Emperor Lu Junwei said with a smile. " His daughter? Doesn¡¯t he only have one daughter? The girl who is said to be a once in a millennia talent? If it¡¯s like this, then it is indeed good for our empire. Now we will have another heaven-sent talent but shouldn¡¯t you ask the wish of our son first?" Su Jing said with a smile. "Oh Right! Tell me, son. Are you ready for this marriage? If you aren¡¯t, I¡¯ll cancel it even if that means that we¡¯ll be fighting for a hundred more years. " Emperor Lu Junwei gazed at his son with an expectant face. " I am ready father... " Lu Wang said as he gazed at the expectant look on his father¡¯s face for a brief moment. "That¡¯s like my good son" Lu Junwei said with augh. " Let¡¯s go!! It¡¯s time for father and son to have a drink like men" Emperor Lu Junwei said as he left the hall while grabbing Lu Wang¡¯s hand. They Drank tillte at night before walking back to their rooms and fell asleep. Morning arrived, Lu Wang left his mansion and walked through the city as he entered a small medicine shop. "You¡¯re here..." A feminine voice sounded as soon as Lu Wang entered the shop. The shop waspletely empty as most days with only the two of them being there. "I¡¯m getting married..." Lu Wang said in a low voice. "... to whom? " The girl asked as she looked down. "Princess of Qiandi" Lu Wang replied but his voice sounded like it was breaking. "Oh... I wish you a happy marriage Prince Wang. Did youe here to tell me to keep silent? If you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll tell others about our rtionship then you don¡¯t need to worry about that. Even if our rtionship didn¡¯t mean anything to you, It meant everything for me. I know I can¡¯t keep you to myself but I¡¯ll keep these precious memories to myself alone" The girl said in a low voice. " That¡¯s not... I have no... choice... " Prince Wang said as his eyes got slightly wet. The girl gazed in his eyes as her eyes got wet as well. "It¡¯s fine... Do what you must. Just think that we were never meant to me. Can you leave now? It¡¯s time I close the shop " The girl said as she looked down. Prince Wang turned back as he walked towards the exit with heavy steps when a sound came from behind. He turned back only to find the girl vomiting behind the counter. Chapter 154 - 154: My Baby

Chapter 154 - 154: My Baby

Prince Wang turned back as he walked towards the exit with heavy steps but suddenly a sound came from behind. He turned back only to find the girl vomiting behind the counter. "Jiayi!!!" Prince Wang eximed as he ran towards the girl. "I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s nothing. I probably ate something bad which upset my health. Prince Wang doesn¡¯t need to worry about me" The girl let out as she stopped the Prince after somewhat recovering. Prince Wang stopped in his tracks as he gazed at her silently. The girl walked back into her room as she closed the door. The Prince remained in silence as he gazed at the door. Soon, he turned back and left. As soon as the Prince left, the girl opened the door as she gazed towards the exit. Prince wang roamed throughout the crowded city before walking back to his Pce. "Where did you go? I was looking all around for you! " Su Jing saw Lu Wang in the corridor and asked. " What happened, mother? Why were you looking for me" He inquired with a smile "To give you a Good News! It¡¯s about your marriage!! The date has been decided. The marriage is next week!! " Su Jing informed Lu Wang. " What? Isn¡¯t that too soon for a Royal marriage? Why is everyone in such a hurry? " Lu Wang asked with a stunned look on his face. " This proposal came from the Emperor of Qiandi. Maybe they still haven¡¯t ovee the trauma of the past. They¡¯re worried that you might fall in love with someone else and run away as well if you are given too much time ." Su Jing chuckled as she told Lu Wang. " Let¡¯s go! There¡¯s a lot of shopping to be done. There are so many preparations that must be done. Come with me" Su Jing said as she grabbed Lu Wang¡¯s hands and pulled him with her. ________________________ Inside the Qiandi Empire, A 16-17 years old boy was walking through the long corridors of the Royal Pce. He soon reached in front of a big door and pushed it open. On the other side of the door was arge hall in which a girl could be seen practicing her beautiful swordsmanship. Every stroke of her sword was filled with Heavenly Qi containing an immense amount of power. Her beautiful red hair flew with the wind as she swung her dark red sword making attacks one after another. "Sister!!!" The young boy eximed as he saw the girl. The girl stopped her practice and turned back. Her Serious look had changed to the one with a beautiful smile. "You¡¯re here... Do you want to practice with me?" She chuckled as she looked at the boy. "Me... no no no... I love my life too much to take that decision" The boy took a step back as he shook his head life and right. "Then why are you here little brother?" She asked as she looked at him. "I¡¯m here to talk to you about your marriage. The date has been decided and it¡¯s next week" The boy let out as he entered the hall and closed the door behind him. The girl frowned for a second but her expression immediately returned to normal before the guy could notice it. "Are you really going to marry someone you haven¡¯t met before? " The boy asked as he gazed at the girl. "Of course I am going to. It¡¯s what our Royal father wants and as his daughter... his wish is mymand. Also, if this stops the years of rivalry between our Empires, then I see no harm in marrying a stranger " She said with a smile. She walked towards the young boy further closing the distance between them. " Also... if I marry the crown Prince of another Empire, I would definitely lose my right to our Empire¡¯s throne but if I marry someone else... father might find ways to pull that guy in our empire and still make me the Ruler and I wouldn¡¯t be able to deny him either. The current path is the easiest path to make my little brother the King of our Empire in the future without denying our father¡¯s wishes." She let out with a smile as she patted the hair of the young boy. "I don¡¯t want the throne if it makes you live your whole life with someone you don¡¯t like. I would much rather watch you to Rule our Empire with the guy you love instead. " The boy said as he looked at the girl with an emotional look on his face. " Hah ... You talk too much little brother. It¡¯s not like Prince Wang is a bad person. I¡¯ve heard many of the good deeds he had done. All the stories I heard about him made him sound like a nice and brave guy. It... might not be that bad after all. " She said in a soft voice as she looked at her brother. __________________________________ Time kept passing as both Empires continued with the preparations. Soon, Five days passed. Prince Wang again went out of the pce to take some fresh air. He was walking through the city as he reached near that medicine shop. Unable to stop himself from taking onest look at the girl he loved, onest time before marriage, he walked inside. As soon as he entered, he saw that the shop was empty. He walked towards the room and found the door open. He entered the room. What he saw inside shocked him to his core. The girl he loved, Jiayi, was lying on her bad unconscious while an old woman was checking on him. She turned back as she saw the guy. "What happened to her? " Prince Wang asked in a heavy tone as he gazed at the old woman. "This little girl didn¡¯t eat properly for thest few days which made her weak and her pregnancy made it much worse. She lost consciousness because of weakness. Did Prince Wang came here to buy something? I apologize but I don¡¯t think she would be able to sell you anything" The woman replied as she looked at that girl. "P... pregnancy...? She... she is ... pregnant? " Prince Wang asked as he stuttered with a shocked look on his face. " Yes ... She is 2 months pregnant now. What unlucky girl, facing all of it alone. The boy¡¯s father should have been here helping her get through it. Anyways, I gave her the proper medicines and she will sleep for a few hours. I¡¯ll take my leave now ande backter to check on her." The old woman said as she stood up and left. Prince Wang stayed there for a brief moment as he looked at the girl on the bed. He dropped down to his knees as he muttered... ¡¯My baby...¡¯ Chapter 155 - 155: History Is Repeating

Chapter 155 - 155: History Is Repeating

Prince Lu had just spoken when the girl slowly but steadily opened her eyes. "So you found out...I was hoping that you never find out but it looks like that isn¡¯t possible now. I made you worried, didn¡¯t I?" She muttered in a soft voice. "Don¡¯t be silly. What¡¯s there to be worried about? Instead, I¡¯m happy that I¡¯m going to be a father " Prince Lu Wang said as he hid his worries behind a slight smile. "But... Your marriage? " The girl asked with a sad look in her eyes. "I¡¯ll go talk to my father about a solution. I can¡¯t break the marriage to the princess but I can try convincing him to let me keep you..." Prince Wang said as he gazed in the girl¡¯s eyes with an emotional look on his face. "You don¡¯t need to go through the trouble. You¡¯re marrying a Princess of another empire, not amoner. War could ensue because of your wrong decision...I can take care of this baby on my own" The girl replied in a low voice as she looked towards the roof. "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m sure everything will be alright. I¡¯ll go talk to my father as soon as possible and will be back when I can." Prince Wang said as he stood up. Before the girl could say anything, he had already left. Prince Wang went back to the Royal Pce. After asking around, he found out that his father was in the study room. He walked towards the room and knocked on the door. After getting permission, he entered the room. Emperor Lu Junwei was standing near a shelf of books. "What brings you here today? Is there something you want to talk about?" Emperor Lu Junwei asked as he looked towards Prince Wang. " Father... There¡¯s something ...I need to tell you..." Prince Wang let out with a worried look on his face. "Why do you look so worried? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m seeing my brave son with a worried look on his face. It can¡¯t be that bad. Tell father... I¡¯ll solve all your problems." Emperor Lu Junwei said with a smile. "It¡¯s... The thing is that... There¡¯s a girl I was in a rtionship with..." Prince Lu Wang started telling Emperor Lu Junwei everything. Emperor Lu Junwei heard silently with a frown on his face, but he didn¡¯t interrupt the prince. "... After hearing about my marriage with Princess of Qiandi, for the prosperity of both Empires, I decided to bury my feelings and forget her... But today I identally found out that she is pregnant with my baby. She is such a kind girl that she wasn¡¯t willing to tell me about the baby so that I could marry another girl peacefully. I can¡¯t leave a girl like that, especially when she¡¯s carrying my baby... While I can¡¯t break our promise of my marriage to the Princess of Qiandi either. I beg father to help me..." Prince Wang fell down to his knees as he said to Emperor Lu Wang with tears in his eyes. Emperor Lu Junwei stayed still for a long time as he gazed at his son on his knees in front of him with a shocked look on his face. "History is repeating itself..." Emperor Lu Junwei muttered with a nk look on his face. " I won¡¯t let things go down the same path as the past." He let out with a determined look on his face. " I havee to a decision!!!" Emperor Lu Junwei said in a heavy time as he looked at his son. "It¡¯s toote now. You can¡¯t marry the girl and you must marry the Princess of Qiandi." The Emperor decreed. Prince Wang¡¯s tears started falling faster as he looked at his father. "But...I can¡¯t make you leave that girl either. I can¡¯t let your kid grow without a father. You can not marry her but you can keep your rtionship with her if you want. Everything¡¯s fine as long as it never sees the light of day. When the kid is older, we can find some ways to make you adopt him. It might not do justice for the girl but it¡¯s the best decision for everyone" Emperor Lu Junwei said in a heavy tone. " This...I agree with father¡¯s decision..." Prince Wang said as he lowered his head. " But you can¡¯t go to meet the girl or have any contact with her until your marriage with the Princess. That¡¯s an order. You can leave now" Emperor Lu Junwei said as he turned his back towards the Prince. Prince Wang stood up and left the room. "I apologize son but that¡¯s the best decision I can take as an Emperor right now. If it was before, I could¡¯ve canceled the marriage saying that you¡¯re not agreeing but now it¡¯s toote... This marriage... must happen..." Emperor Lu Junwei said in a low voice after Prince Wang left. Prince Wang stayed in his room as he followed his father¡¯s order. Still, He decided to write a letter to the girl exining everything to her. The letter was sent secretly through a servant. Another day passed as the day of marriage arrived near. Only one day was left for the marriage. A letter arrived in the pce for the Prince which was delivered to him by a servant. He opened the letter and read it but its content made him stunned. "Prince Wang, I received your letter but I still can¡¯t believe that it¡¯s true and that you wrote it. It might be someone ying tricks on me. I want to meet you face to face and talk to you about it. You don¡¯t need to be worried about your promise as we won¡¯t meet inside the city. There¡¯s an empty hut in the desert at the southern edge of the Royal City. It will be the ce where I¡¯ll be waiting for you till the evening. If that letter was true, then this ce will be the best ce for our meeting as no one will see us here. If this letter was false and written by someone else just to y with my feelings, I¡¯ll just consider our separation as my destiny and leave this Empire so that I don¡¯t create any more worries for you. I¡¯ll wait for you ... Yours Jiayi" Prince Wang read the letter again and again with a worried look on his face. He looked towards the door with a thoughtful look as he noticed that it was already prettyte. Without thinking anything,he hurriedly left the room.But in his worries for the time, Prince Wang forgot that letter right there on the bed. He exited the pce and left on a horse. Half an hour after Prince Wang left, Princess Mingyu arrived in his room. Chapter 156 - 156: Disappear Forever

Chapter 156 - 156: Disappear Forever

Half an hour after Prince Wang left, Princess Mingyu arrived in his room. "Brother?" Princess Mingyu called out as she entered the room. Noticing a letter in the bed, she picked it up and started reading it. __________________________ Four hours passed. It was 3 in the afternoon based on the time when Prince Wang reached the ce which was mentioned in the letter. After looking around in the desertednd, he found a lone hut that looked pretty worn out. Prince Wang entered the hut and saw Jiayi sitting on a chair inside that hut. She gazed at Prince Wang and smiled gently. "You¡¯re here... It was real... You and I can be together..." Jiayi let out as she ran towards Prince Wang and hugged him with tears in her eyes. " Of course it¡¯s true! You¡¯re my woman and you¡¯re carrying my baby. Even though I can¡¯t marry you, you¡¯ll still be mine forever. Father has agreed as well" Prince Wang hugged her back as he said with a gentle smile on his face. "I apologize for creating trouble for you by calling you to meet me but I just couldn¡¯t believe that written letter" She let out in a guilty tone. "It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about it" Prince Wang said in a soft tone. "Did someone follow you here? You won¡¯t be in trouble foring here right?" Jiayi asked with a worried look on her face. " No one followed me. I took precautionsing here and even if someone was following me, they are most probably lost somewhere. You know I¡¯m a Heavenly Realm warrior right." Prince Wang let out with a smile. " Your father won¡¯t be mad at me for calling you here, right?" She again asked "He won¡¯t know that I came here. I¡¯ll find some excuse for him" Prince Wang said in a gentle voice. *Oh... it¡¯s good then" Jiayi smiled as she kissed the lips of Prince Wang. The Prince kissed her back. Suddenly, the door opened. "I never expected to see Prince Wang in this ce inside the embrace of a woman. It¡¯s your marriage tomorrow and you¡¯re here enjoying the lips of another woman? I pity the Princess that¡¯s going to marry such a beast" A mocking tone came from outside. Prince Wang separated himself from the girl as he walked outside, only to find a man in his early twenties standing outside. "You are... Prince Zen? What are you doing here?" Prince Wang asked as he looked at the young man. "Me? You can just say that I was passing through here with my entourage to get to the Royal Capital to attend your marriage tomorrow but I never expected to see you here" Prince Zen said with a smile. "Can you not tell anyone about this?" Prince Wang asked with a wry smile on his face. " You don¡¯t need to worry about anyone finding out about your little affair..."Prince Zen said but before Prince Wang could smile, he continued. "... as there are many more important things for you to be worried about"Prince a Wang continued. " What are you talking about? " Prince Wang asked with a serious look on his face. "Your life, for instance. I don¡¯t like cheaters, so you¡¯ll be dying today" Prince Zen said with a smile. " Do you take me for a child? Tell me the real reason" Lu Wang asked as he gazed at Prince Zen. "Do I need to talk about reasons with a dead man?"Prince Zen chuckled as he said to Lu Wang. "Your Tricion Empire and my Esteria Empire are friends... Why do you want to kill me?" Prince Wang asked with a slight smile on his face. " You don¡¯t need to know that, "Prince Zen replied. "Well... Do you really think that you can kill me? Are you forgetting that I¡¯m way stronger than you?" Prince Wang asked with a smile. "I¡¯m not forgetting about anything, but maybe you¡¯re the one forgetting about something. Did you forget that I mentioned my entourage?" Prince Zen said with a mocking look on his face. Prince Wang grew stunned as he saw two middle-aged men appear around Prince Zen. "Peak Heaven Realm warriors... Your joke is going too far, Prince Zen" Prince Wang looked at them with a serious look on his face. " I¡¯m not joking, Prince Wang. Today will be yourst day" Prince Zen said with a smile. "I might not be able to defeat you but even your two followers can¡¯t stop me from escaping" Prince Wang pulled Jiayi closer to himself as he said to Prince Zen but his expressions soon changed. Disbelief was clearly written on his face. "What happened? Can¡¯t use your powers?" Prince Zen chuckled as he gazed at Lu Wang. "Why?" Prince Wang looked towards the girl near him with a mncholic smile on his face. "Why not? She just aplished the mission that was assigned to her long ago." Prince Zen said with a smile. " Mission?" Prince Wang asked without looking back at Prince Zen. "To intensify the war between Esteria and Qiandi just like we did decades ago. I can¡¯t believe the same n worked twice. Looks like stupidity runs in the family" Prince Zen startedughing as he walked towards the girl. "But... Our... baby?" Prince Wang asked with wet eyes. "There¡¯s no baby. She isn¡¯t pregnant" A female voice sounded from nearby. Prince Wang looked around and saw an old woman standing there. She was the same woman who informed Prince Wang about the pregnancy. "It was all a trap?" Lu Wang fell down to his knees with a defeated look on his face. "Prince Wang ran away with the girl he loved just before his marriage and disappeared forever. All the efforts of Tricion to make peace between them were wasted because of Prince Wang. In anger, the Qiandi Empire attacked Esteria with all its force causing both empires to weaken. As both empires lost their strength, Tricion took over both Empires without any effort whatsoever in the name of ending war. All of it happened because Prince Lu Wang abandoned his empire. That¡¯s what the history books of the future will say. It¡¯s a good narrative, Isn¡¯t it ?" Prince Zen said to Lu Wang as he stood near him. Lu Wang looked towards Prince Zen but before he could reply, his eyes opened wide as a dagger prated his heart. He looked around only to find Jiayi gazing at him with a smile. Prince Wang opened his mouth to say something but only blood came out of his mouth. Soon, he fell to the ground. "Make the body disappear forever," Prince Zen said to the man standing near him. He turned around but grew shocked as he saw a horse standing at some distance and a girl sitting on top of that horse. Chapter 157 - 157: Seer Of Destiny

Chapter 157 - 157: Seer Of Destiny

"Make the body disappear forever," Prince Zen said to the man standing near him. He turned around but became shocked as he saw a horse standing at some distance from m and a girl sitting on top of that horse. "What¡¯s she doing here!!! The Princess can¡¯t be allowed to bring this news back to the Empire!!! Grab her and kill her!!! " Prince Zen ordered as he looked at the girl in the distance. _____________________________________ "Can¡¯t believe brother has a secret lover!!! He didn¡¯t even tell me. I must see what my secret sister inw looks like. It¡¯s worth the trouble to sneak out without informing anyone. Can¡¯t let brother get caught for my curiosity" Princess Mingyu muttered as she strode her horse towards the southern edge of the Empire. She reached near the spot that was mentioned in the letter yet she couldn¡¯t help but halt her horse as she saw the scene ahead. She saw her brother on his knees with a dagger in his heart surrounded by a few people. She recognized one of them as Prince Pei Zen of the Tricion Empire. She wanted to hurriedly go-ahead to save her brother but her brother fell to the ground. Before she could think much, she saw two middle-aged men flying towards her. She hurriedly made her horse turn back and started moving in the opposite direction. The horse started galloping as fast as it could. Although it was an Earth Realm beast, it¡¯s speed stillcked whenpared to the speed of the Heavenly Realm cultivators. As they covered more distance, the distance between them started decreasing. "I can¡¯t get back to the city gates before getting caught. I¡¯m going to get caught if it goes on like this" The girl muttered with a worried look on her face as she kept looking back at the decreasing distance between her and the men who were chasing her. She looked ahead as she tried to think of a way to survive but suddenly saw a person in her view. The person was dressed in all ck while his face was covered behind a mask that covered his facepletely. The upper half of his mask and his eyes were hidden because of the big hat he was wearing. The girl noticed that the man seemed unusual. Although no cultivation could be felt from him, there was an unusual aura surrounding the man which made him feel like a person that should never be offended. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t see his cultivation and she chose to believe that it was because he¡¯s had a way higher cultivation than her. She had a feeling that he was stronger than the guys following her. She has no choice but to have faith as if he wasn¡¯t strong, then she was as good as dead in the next five minutes. Princess Mingyu made her horse turn in the direction of the mysterious man. As she reached near him, she stopped her horse as she hurriedly jumped down from her horse. "Sir, Please help me!! " Princess Mingyu eximed as she got down on her knees in front of that man. The ck-clothed man stopped in his tracks as he looked at the girl. The girl finally got a view of the man¡¯s eyes but was stunned as the eyes werepletely blood red. His eyes made her feel fear but she chose to be brave. "You there!!! Leave that girl behind and escape, or we will have to kill you as well" The two followers of Prince Zen reached there as well and stood at some distance from him while one of them said to the ck-clothed man. The man looked back at the person who had just spoken. As soon as the ck-clothed man¡¯s eyes fell on the person, the person felt something strange but he decided to ignore it. "I¡¯m warning you !! I¡¯ll kill you if you don¡¯t leave" The man again said to the ck-clothed man. The ck-clothed man moved his hand and brought his thumb and forefinger closer. He snapped his fingers. As soon as the snap happened, a void appeared in front of the man who had just spoken and sucked him inside before disappearing forever. The screams of the man echoed loudly in the ears of the other man as he took a step back. Princess Mingyu was stunned as she saw the power of this man. ¡¯This power... so strong¡¯ She thought as she gazed at the man. "I don¡¯t like people who threaten to kill me" The man muttered in a soft voice as he again turned back towards the girl. Without speaking a word to the girl, he continued ahead on his journey leaving the man and the girl behind. "Master!!! Master, please help me!!! Only you can do it. I¡¯m the Princess of Esteria. I¡¯ll make sure that you get everything that you desire from our empire if you help me" Princess Mingyu stood up and again ran to his front and got down on his knees. "What I desire is not something thisnd can offer me." The ck-clothed man muttered. "Help me for justice then!!! Those people killed my innocent brother and want to kill me as well. I must get to my father." Princess Mingyu said in a pleading tone. "I¡¯m not a savior of justice. If anything, I¡¯m the one that the heavens need to punish, albeit it doesn¡¯t have the strength to do so" The man muttered as he looked towards the sky. "Please... I¡¯ll do anything... If I don¡¯t get home, there will be a war that will take thousands of lives. " Princess Mingyu said in a loud voice. "If you stop one war, another will begin. War and death are all written in destiny. If it¡¯s destiny, it can¡¯t be changed. As the Seer of Destiny, you must know that ¡¯¡¯ The man said as he gazed at the girl with his blood-red eyes. The girl grew shocked as she heard the ck-clothed man¡¯s words as she wondered if he had noticed and was talking about her special physique. " Please... I¡¯m pleading to you. " Princess Mingyu said as tears appeared in her eyes. The man looked at her for a brief moment before he moved his hand. "Here...An appropriate gift for a Divine Oracle. A Destiny Crystal. It will bring you to your destiny. If it¡¯s in your destiny to die then you¡¯ll die the moment you touch it. If it¡¯s your destiny to stop the war, you¡¯ll be teleported to where you need to be and simrly if it¡¯s in your destiny to get revenge instead, you¡¯ll be teleported to where you need to be. If you want to fight destiny, don¡¯t pick the crystal but you¡¯ll die. If you want to go along with the destiny, pick the crystal. You¡¯ll be alive but you¡¯ll be nothing but a ve to destiny, unable to do anything other than watching its desires being fulfilled. Treat it as a gift or as a curse " The ck clothed Man said as he threw a transparent crystal towards her. After throwing the Crystal towards Princess Mingyu, the ck-clothed man left. The Princess kept calling for help again and again but he didn¡¯t stop nor he looked behind. The man who was following her was still standing there. He was fearful for his life as he saw his partner sucked inside a void so he didn¡¯t even move. As he saw the fear-inducing man leave, he looked at the princess with a confused look on his face. After waiting for a little more, he started moving towards the girl. "Looks like today is the day you die but I won¡¯t kill you right now. I¡¯ll bring you to the Prince. I might get rewarded, " The man said as he continued moving ahead. Princess looked at the man moving towards her and finding no other choice, decided to use the crystal. The man saw her moving towards the crystal and his expressions changed. He had heard the man¡¯s words and didn¡¯t imagine that she would take the risk of using an unknown crystal. As soon as he saw her move towards the crystal he decided to kill her before she could get there. He attacked the Princess as he swung his sword. An arc of light hurriedly moved towards the Princess at rapid speed. As the Princess touched the crystal the sword attack touched her. In the blink of an eye, she disappeared and the attack passed through. Far from them, The ck-clothed man stood as he gazed in the direction of the girl. As soon as Princess Mingyu touched the Crystal, He shook his head with disappointment. "Looks like you chose to be a ve instead" He muttered as he closed his blood-red eyes. He waved his hand as a portal appeared in front of him. He entered inside and disappeared. As soon as he entered inside the portal, another void appeared behind the man who had attacked Princess Mingyu and sucked him inside amidst his screams. Chapter 158 - 158: Exposed

Chapter 158 - 158: Exposed

Long Chen was passing through the forest in between the boundary of Shui and Huanji Kingdom in order to get to the city of thunder inside the Huanji Kingdom. He had taken off his mask and was traveling without hiding his face. He had removed the effect of Heaven¡¯s Shroud as well which again made his cultivation impossible to be seen just like it was before. "This horse is pretty fast... Unfortunately, it¡¯s not as fast as the horse I had inside the trial world. It¡¯s still good though as this will decrease the time it will take to get to the city of thunder " Long Chen muttered as he traveled on the horse feeling the fast-moving wind on his face. ¡¯Roar¡¯ A voice sounded from nearby attracting Long Chen¡¯s attention. "Hah, it must be a beast. Finally the opportunity to hone my skills through some battle. I hope it¡¯s a strong one" Long Chen let out with a smile as he made his horse change direction towards the ce where the sound came from. Not after long, he reached the ce and saw a beast. "A peak gold realm Armoured Gale Tiger? Nice..." Long Chen muttered as he saw the beast. It looked like a tiger but had a horn and green skin. The air around its skin looked to be much denser than in the surrounding creating something like an armor of wind. "A girl?" Long Chen eximed as he saw the Armoured Gale Tiger moving towards a certain direction albeit somewhat slowly and cautiously. Long Chen saw a girl lying on the ground at some distance of Armoured Gale Tiger. Without waiting for long, he jumped from his horse and using his movement skill appeared between the girl and the Armoured Gale Tiger. "Are you the one who made her unconscious? " Long Chen muttered as he glimpsed at the girl lying on her back with eyes closed. "Doesn¡¯t matter." Long Chen muttered as he brought his ¡¯Mountain Destroyer¡¯ out of his storage ring as he moved towards the Armoured Gale Tiger. The Armoured Gale Tiger unexpectedly matched Long Chen¡¯s speed as it dodged Long Chen. "As expected, I need to upgrade my movement skill as well. The old one is too weak to help me nowadays. I must learn Earthly Monarch Effect as well to increase my speed when I¡¯m in the City of Thunder" Long Chen let out softly. He swung his sword towards his back at the empty space but Armoured Gale Tiger just happen to appear on that spot and was struck by the sword. Armoured Gale Tiger fell back on the ground with a wound on it¡¯s back. Although the wound was bleeding, It was a minor wound as his wind armor decreased the impact of Long Chen¡¯s casual attack. Before Armoured Gale Tiger could stand up, Long Chen appeared near him and stabbed his sword downwards. The Sword prated Armoured Gale Tiger as it roared loudly. An energy st suddenly appeared from the Armoured Gale Tiger with an extreme amount of destructive power inside. Long Chen felt like this attack would be enough to disintegrate a normal peak gold realm cultivator. Long Chen¡¯s eyes turned ck as his body was surrounded by something like an armor made of empty space. The energy st expanded in area but passed through Long Chen without hurting him in the slightest. "As always, the space barrier is pretty useful. Works as a good defensive skill" Long Chen muttered with a smile. He looked towards the Armoured Gale Tiger and found that it had already died. "That was a powerful and cleverst attack... too bad you were matched with the wrong opponent" Long Chen let out as he put Armoured Gale Tiger¡¯s body inside his storage ring. Long Chen turned back and walked towards the unconscious girl. "Beautiful..." Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the girl. He walked near her and sat down on his knees. "She is breathing but her pulse is pretty weak..." Long Chen muttered as he checked her pulse. He put his hand under her back to correct her position but he felt something wet. "Blood?" He brought his hand out only to find his hand covered in blood. He slightly picked her up and saw arge sword wound on the girl¡¯s back which was bleeding. Without thinking much, he took the "Life Healing Pill" that he received from the Duan n patriarch out of his storage ring. After slowly opening the girl¡¯s mouth with his hands, he ced the Pill inside her mouth. His fingers touched her soft tongue as he ced the Pill inside her mouth. "I need to do as much as I can to save her. Can¡¯t sit idle by blindly believing the effects of this pill" Long Chen let out softly with a serious look on his face as he took out a healing ointment from his storage ring that he has brought in greyfall city. "Uhmm... I must do it to save her even though it¡¯s wrong. Furthermore, her top is already torn, I can¡¯t leave a girl with a torn dress and a wound on her back. I must do everything to heal her even if it¡¯s immoral" Long Chen let out loudly but it wasn¡¯t clear if he was talking to the girl or talking to convince himself and to give himself a reason. After seeing that her breathing was slightly stable, he slightly picked up the girl and got behind her so that he was facing her back. Using his hands, he took her top off revealing her Jade like white back most of which was covered in blood. He took out a bottle of water and a towel from his storage ring. He began washing her back in the non-wounded area and used the ointment on the wounded area. "Should I wrap her wounds in bandage? I¡¯ll have to touch her breasts to properly arrange the bandages. " Long Chen muttered as he closed his eyes with a thoughtful look on her face. "I have no choice but to do it!!! It¡¯s about the safety of a girl" Long Chen muttered with determination. " Can you stop fulfilling your pervert desires in the name of healing her? Her wounds have already healed" The voice of Xun sounded as she appeared before Long Chen could open his eyes. Long Chen opened his eyes and saw that her wounds had healed. "Looks like the pill and the ointment did its magic. I¡¯m d I don¡¯t have to wrap the bandages. Saved me the effort" Long Chen let out with an innocent look on his face as he ignored Xun¡¯s words. "You¡¯re in big trouble now" Xun muttered as she looked at Long Chen with a cheeky smile on her face as she disappeared. "Hmm? What trouble?" Long Chen said with a confused look on his face but soon his expressions changed. The girl slowly opened her eyes and after some effort stood up. She didn¡¯t realize that she was topless as she stood up. As she gained focus, She looked back and saw Long Chen sitting behind her. "Who are you?" She took a step back as she got in an alert position and asked but she felt something strange. The guy in front of him was not looking in her eyes, instead, he was looking downwards. She looked downwards as well and her eyes opened wide as she did. Her breasts were hanging freely in front of the eyes of a stranger without any cover. "Kyaaa" She screamed as she covered both her peaks with her soft hands. Chapter 159 - 159:Vision

Chapter 159 - 159:Vision

"Kyaaa" Princess Mingyu screamed as she covered both her peaks with her delicate hands. "Ahh... it¡¯s not what you imagine it is. I was helping you" Long Chen stood up as he said to the girl after seeing her reaction, but he didn¡¯t take his eyes off her. "Seismic sh!" Princess Mingyu said loudly as she covered her breast with one hand and made a sh with her other hand as she used her martial skill. The Qi in the air became restless as a powerful arc of light appeared and advanced towards Long Chen. Without wasting a single moment, Long Chen brought out his King¡¯s sword as he shed with his own attack which collided with the arc of light. As a precaution, he had also covered his body with armor of space. The arc of light was cut in two parts by Long Chen¡¯s sword as both parts missed Long Chen and struck the trees on both sides of him. "I¡¯m being honest miss!!! There was a really bad sword wound on your back and to treat it, I had to take your top off. I couldn¡¯t ask for permission as you were unconscious. In Fact, I had to even use my ¡¯Life-giving pill¡¯ to save your life. Instead of thanking me, you¡¯re assaulting me? " Long Chen said in a severe tone. Princess Mingyu was already stunned as she saw how easily Long Chen cut her attack with his sword when she heard Long Chen¡¯s words. "Sword wound... Tricion... that¡¯s right!!!! Where am I? " She eximed as she recalled what had happened to her. "You don¡¯t remember? You¡¯re in between the borders of Shui and Huanji Kingdom. " Long Chen informed her as he tried to keep his eyes focused on her face, but he was clearly having a hard time as he asionally stole a few glimpses. " Shui?Huanji? Where is it? How far are we from Esteria Empire? " She asked in haste with a worried look on her face. " Esteria? Never heard of it. Since it¡¯s an empire, it¡¯s probably pretty far off in my opinion." Long Chen said with a thoughtful look on his face. " Far ...? " She mumbled as her eyes became wet. ¡¯Here...An appropriate gift for a Divine Oracle. A Destiny Crystal. It will lead you to your destiny. If it¡¯s in your fate to die then you¡¯ll die the moment you touch it. If it¡¯s your destiny to stop the war, you¡¯ll be teleported to where you need to be and simrly if it¡¯s in your destiny to get revenge instead, you¡¯ll be teleported to where you need to be. If you want to fight destiny, don¡¯t pick the crystal but you¡¯ll die. If you want to go along with the destiny, pick the crystal. You¡¯ll be alive, but you¡¯ll be nothing but a ve of destiny, unable to do anything other than watching its desires being fulfilled. Treat it as a gift or as a curse ¡¯ She couldn¡¯t help but remember the words of the mysterious man. The words he stated before he gave her the destiny crystal. "Brother... Father..." She mumbled as tears started falling from her eyes. "Hey... Are you all alright? Don¡¯t worry about clothes, I have many with me. Here... you can use this new shirt and robe" Long Chen let out after seeing tears in her eyes. He brought away the clothes from his storage ring and walked towards the girl. Long Chen extended his hands towards the girl while the girl, being lost in her sense of grief, extended her milky white hand as well without thinking about it. As soon as her hand touched Long Chen¡¯s hands, her eyes opened wide as her pupils changed their color to white. ___________________________________ Princess Mingyu felt like she had traveled through thousands of miles as she stood in a pitch-ck space. The scene around her changed as she finally got a clear view of what was happening around her. She watched her father standing in front of her, but his face had be much haggard as if he had gone through a massive tragedy. Her mother stood near him. Before she could speak a word to her father, the world again became pitch ck as everything disappeared. Another view appeared in front of her eyes as she witnessed a young man who looked to be in his early twenties standing with a pitch-ck sword in his hand. He moved around a he kept ughtering hundreds of people. He killed young, he killed old, he killed everyone who got in front of him and his sword. The man turned back as he looked at her, but the world again became ck as the world again returned to darkness. The world again became colorful as she watched a woman who looked simr to her. That woman was kissing a man, but because the man¡¯s back was facing her, she couldn¡¯t determine who it was. She took a stride forward towards the couple, but the world again returned to darkness as the view disappeared. Another view appeared in front of her eyes, but this scene was much shorter for her to infer anything. She envisioned a man. The man seemed like the older version of the boy she had just met a little while ago. He was down on his knees as tears kept falling from his eyes. The guy looked defeated as he cried while on his knees. She didn¡¯t know what he was crying about but she somehow felt extreme sadness in her heart. The scene vanished as well. ___________________________ Long, Chen looked at Princess Mingyu who stayed like that with a nk facial expression on her face. Her eyes soon turned back to normal, but she began falling down as she became unconscious. Before she could fall on the ground, Long Chen grabbed her in his arms. His hands again touched her smooth back as he took hold of her. "What with you and getting unconscious? Geez... Looks like I need to be a gentleman again and dress you myself" Long Chen let out in a somewhat loud voice. "Hah, right ... gentleman. Why do I feel that you¡¯re happy at this chance? " Xun chuckled with an amused expression on her face as she appeared near Long Chen. "I wouldn¡¯t mind if you desire to do it? " Long, Chen let out with a grin on his face. " Hah... You know very well that I can¡¯t touch her. Go on...enjoy your day" Xun let out with a cheeky smile on her face. Long Chen safely put Princess Mingyu down on the ground and began dressing her up with his shirt. As he was closing the buttons, his fingers touched the smooth peaks of Princess Mingyu. Although he liked this feeling, he didn¡¯t misuse this opportunity and dressed her up as fast as he could. After dressing her up, He took out a mattress from his storage ring and ced her on top of it as he waited nearby for her to wake up. "Esteria Empire... Is she really from an empire? I¡¯ve only heard about the term but don¡¯t know the name of any... " Long Chen muttered softly with a thoughtful look on his face. "Empires are nothing special. They¡¯re simply a ce where stronger cultivators reside and the Qi is denser. They govern kingdoms because they possess the strength. " Xun said as she gazed at Long Chen. " Do you know where Esteria is? Since she is here, it can¡¯t be far. But then again, why did I never hear about Esteria if it was nearby. It doesn¡¯t make sense. " Long Chen said in a soft voice as he looked back at Xun. " I have no idea... I don¡¯t know about the names of your measly Empires. I have many more significant things that I need to know about" Xun replied with a smile. " You are no help, " Long Chen said with an annoyed look on his face. " Hmph... You¡¯re as rude as ever" Xun said with a pouty face. "By the way, she¡¯s a Third Stage Earth Realm cultivator. You must be careful around her " Xun said to Long Chen. "I know what I should do... I¡¯m not stupid. I¡¯ll never y with my life" Long Chen let out with a smile as he looked at Xun. "Oh, Don¡¯t worry, I know just how ¡¯smart¡¯ you are. I¡¯ve seen plenty of your actions. " Xun chuckled as she looked at Long Chen. "She¡¯s waking up." Xun suddenly said as she looked at Princess Mingyu. Long Chen looked back at her as well. Soon, Princess Lu Mingyu opened her eyes. Chapter 160 - 160:I Cant Help You

Chapter 160 - 160:I Can''t Help You

"She is walking up." Xun suddenly said as she looked at Princess Mingyu. Lu Mingyu slowly opened her eyes under the watchful gaze of Long Chen. She sat up on the mattress as she looked towards Long Chen but couldn¡¯t understand why her heart felt so pained as she gazed at him. Probably thest scene she witnessed in that vision still affected her. ¡¯Why do I feel the sadness when I look at him? Is it because of what I have experienced in the visions? ¡¯ Princess Mingyu thought as she looked at Long Chen with wet eyes. "Ahh... You don¡¯t need to cry. I agree that I am the one who dressed you, but I promise I didn¡¯t touch anything! " Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face as he saw the tears in mingyu¡¯s eyes. "Dressed?" Princess Mingyu muttered as she remembered about her being topless before her visions appeared. Her face turned red as she hurriedly covered her breast. She looked down and breathed in relief as she realized that she was wearing a shirt. "You dressed me?" Princess Mingyu asked as she looked at Long Chen. "I did, but only because I didn¡¯t want you lying topless in the open. There are many bad people in this world and I wanted to protect you from them. In Fact, when I first undressed you, it was only so that I could apply some ointment to cure your wound and before I could dress you up, You woke up and misunderstood me. As you again grew unconscious, I decided to dress you up. Although you attacked me for no reason, I still couldn¡¯t leave you alone in such a situation" Long Chen said with an honest look on his face as he stared in her deep eyes. "You didn¡¯t do anything inappropriate, right?" She asked with a wary look on her face. "Of course, I didn¡¯t! I¡¯m as innocent as one can possibly be! I would never do such an indecent thing! " Long Chen let out in a confident tone as he tilted his head slightly upwards. "Thank you for saving me," Lu Mingyu said in her soft voice as she slightly bowed her head. " Really? You¡¯re not going to attack me? " Long Chen asked with a doubtful look on his face. "No" Princess Mingyu replied with a smile. " Finally, I came across a sane person!! " Long Chen said with a smile. "Why would I attack my destiny? " Princess Mingyu let out as she looked in Long Chen¡¯s eyes. "Ahhhh .. What?" Long Chen let out with a dazed look on his face as he heard Princess Mingyu¡¯s words. "I believe you are my destiny... " Princess Mingyu said again in a positive tone. "What the hell? Did I talk a little too soon about you being sane? " Long Chen let out with disbelief clearly written on his face. " You don¡¯t understand!!! It¡¯s something that can¡¯t be changed" Princess Mingyu said with an emotional expression on her face. "Young Miss... Are you going insane? We¡¯ve only just met!!! Although I wouldn¡¯t mind making you mine, but it¡¯s still insane at how fast you are advancing" Long Chen eximed as he looked at Lu Mingyu. "Just Listen to me for once..." Princess Mingyu said in a loud voice as she stood up. "Alright. Tell me what you want to say" Long Chen replied as he stood up as well and looked back at her. "I¡¯m the Princess of Esteria Empire! My brother was killed right in front of my eyes... " Princess Mingyu said as she began telling Long Chen the whole story. "I used the crystal that man gave me and it brought me to you. You are my destiny that will help me save my empire" Princess Mingyu said to Long Chen as she finished telling him everything. "Ah ... Nope... Sorry. That crystal didn¡¯t bring you to me, instead, it brought you to it" Long Chen let out as he brought out the dead body of Armoured Gale Tiger from his ring and ced it nearby. "I am really sorry but I think that I killed your destiny a few hours back," Long Chen said with a wry smile on his face. "Nope, You are the only one who can help me!!! " The girl let out with a voice full of emotion. " I¡¯m a normal kid. I can¡¯t assist you" Long Chen replied to Princess Mingyu as he turned his back towards her. "You are a normal kid? A normal kid whose cultivation can¡¯t be seen by an Earth Realm cultivator? A normal kid who can so easily destroy the attacks of a Third Stage Earth Realm Cultivator? You think you can fool me? Please help me. You really are myst hope. Long Chen fell into deep thought as he looked at the mncholic expression on the girl¡¯s face. "How strong were the cultivators that were trailing after you?" Long Chen inquired with a thoughtful look on his face. "I think they were Peak Heaven Realm cultivators," Princess Mingyu said to Long Chen. "And they were the followers of that Prince Zen?" Long Chen asked again as he looked at her. "Yes," Princess Mingyu replied as she nodded her head. "So let me be clear here. You want me to go against the people who have Heaven Realm henchmen. Let alone the real peak cultivators of Tricion, even their henchmen are enough to kill me a hundred times over" Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. "I apologize, but I genuinely can¡¯t help you. I won¡¯t interfere in the wars and conspiracies of empires for a stupid reason, such as my false sense of justness. I¡¯m not ready to throw away my life just yet. I am not a hero and I quite love my life" Long Chen said as he rejected the princess¡¯ request. "I know that you are concerned about your safety and you should be. I can sense that you aren¡¯t as strong as Heaven Realm cultivators, but you can be even stronger than them!!! I was sent here instead of my pce for a cause. As much as I hate being unable to do it, it¡¯s not in my destiny to stop the war. All I can do is try my best to lessen the number of casualties and protect mynd from being overtaken by the traitors of Tricion Empire" Princess Mingyu said with a mncholic look on her face as she looked down. Long Chen noticed tears falling to the ground as he looked at the young woman standing in front of him. "I can not do it now. .. But if there¡¯s a day when I am strong enough and able to manage it without risking my safety, I will help you," Long Chen said in a soft voice as he gazed at Princess Mingyu. "Thank you for agreeing to my request," Princess Mingyu said as she looked in Long Chen¡¯s eyes. "How long do you suppose it will take for the war to start?" Long Chen inquired with a serious look on his face. "The events that transpired today... I believe that the war will start in the span of the next few months... and its intensity will reach its peak in a few year¡¯s time" Princess Mingyu said with a worried look on her face. "Hmm... Can you tell me one thing though?" Long Chen asked Princess Mingyu. "What?" Princess Mingyu asked back. "Do you hate the person who gave you this crystal? I mean... he could have easily helped you but he put you in this mess? " Long Chen asked with a curious look on his face. " I ... I know that he must have his reasons to do so and he helped me survive but yes... I do hate him. I hate him a lot" Princess Mingyu said in an emotional tone. A little bit of anger could be felt in her voice as well. Chapter 161 - Chapter 161. I Dont Lose Control Around Her

Chapter 161 - Chapter 161. I Don''t Lose Control Around Her

" I ... I know that he must have had his reasons to do so and he helped me survive, but yes... I do hate him. I hate him a lot" Princess Mingyu said in an emotional tone and a little anger could be felt in her voice as well. "You know... you don¡¯t look good with anger on your face. You should smile instead as it will highlight your beauty more" Long Chen changed the topic as he said to the girl in an effort to lighten her mood. "Smile? " Princess Mingyu mumbled as the smiling face of her brother shed before her eyes. Tears began falling from eyes as she remembered thest moments that she spent with her brother in the pce. She couldn¡¯t help but reminisce about the moments she spent with her brother in preparation for his marriage. "Oh god...I did it again. Howe everything I say, makes her cry" Long Chen muttered with a depressed look on his face. "The past is in the past. Think about the future instead. Stay happy as crying never makes anyone strong." Long Chen said to Princess Mingyu who looked up as she heard his words. "Are you feeling hungry?" Long Chen asked her with a smile. "No" Princess Mingyu shook her head as she denied but Long Chen still threw a fruit towards her which she caught. "Hurry and eat it up. I¡¯m in a hurry to reach somewhere." Long Chen said to Mingyu as he walked towards the horse to get things ready for travel. "Strange... So strange... She is so pretty and I have been in such close contact with her still my heart demon isn¡¯t troubling me" Long Chen muttered as he stood near the horse. "Why? Did you want it to trouble you? You must have been enjoying fulfilling your desires " Xun chuckled as her voice sounded in his ears. " That¡¯s not it...I just find it strange" Long Chen muttered. Long Chen climbed on the horse and came towards Princess Mingyu who had eaten the fruit given by him. "Let¡¯s go," Long Chen said with a slight smile as he extended his hand towards the Princess to help her get on the horse. "Thank you" Princess Mingyu grabbed his hand as she came on top of the horse and sat behind Long Chen. Long Chen began advancing ahead while Mingyu sat close behind him. "This horse is pretty slow," Princess Mingyu said in her soft voice after traveling with Long Chen for some distance. "Thisnd isn¡¯t as resourceful and the empire the Princess resided in, nor am I as rich as the Princess. It¡¯s the best horse I could arrange" Long Chen said with a smile, though he still tried to increase his speed. "Can you not call me, Princess?" Princess Mingyu said in a soft tone. "Oh Right. I didn¡¯t ask for your name May I know your beautiful name?" Long Chen asked without looking back. "I am Lu Mingyu," Princess Mingyu said as she gazed at the passing trees. "It¡¯s nice to meet you, Princess Mingyu. My name is Long Chen" Long Chen said as he introduced himself. "Again with the Princess. Can you stop that? " Lu Mingyu said to Long Chen as a fake anger on her face. "What should I address you as?" Long Chen asked her as a smile appeared on his face. "Just call me by my name " Princess Mingyu replied to Long Chen with a beautiful smile on her delicate lips. "Alright, I¡¯ll call you Yu¡¯er then," Long Chen said with a chuckle. Lu Mingyu became stunned as she heard Long Chen¡¯s name for her. She opened her mouth to say something but wasn¡¯t sure what to say. "Why did your eyes turn all white as soon as you touched me? You know... The time before you went unconscious? " Long Chen asked as he remembered something. " I saw... it¡¯s nothing" She opened her lips as she started speaking but she decided not to tell Long Chen about her special physique. "By the way, can I ask you something as well?" She asked back as she tried to change the topic. "Sure, go ahead" Long Chen answered with a smile. "Just a hypothetical question, but what is the thing that can make you cry while you¡¯re down on your knees? Do you have a lover or something? " Princess Mingyu asked as she thought about thest vision she saw. "That¡¯s... that¡¯s a weird question. Something that can make me cry?... umm I¡¯d say loss of loved ones most probably. Other than that ... I don¡¯t think there is anything else" Long Chen replied after thinking for a while. "You don¡¯t have lovers?" She asked again as she smiled. "You¡¯ve seen me right. Do you think I won¡¯t have lovers? Of course, I have many..." Long Chen let out with a chuckle. " I have a feeling that you have none. " Princess Mingyu replied with a smile. " If that¡¯s what you want to believe" Long Chen answered back as heughed. Suddenly, a little beast passed from the front of him which made him stop the horse abruptly. As the horse was made to stop at suddenly, Princess Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but feel shocked as she hugged Long Chen front behind to stop herself from falling. Long Chen could feel her soft breasts resting on his back as he stayed still without moving in the slightest. He looked down as he saw her milky white hands wrapped around his chest. He felt some sort of reaction as he felt like his little Chen might wake up soon. "What were you trying to do? Why did you stop so abruptly?* Princess Mingyu asked with a serious look on her face. "Some little beast came in front of me abruptly which shocked me and I halted the horse" Long Chen exined to Princess Mingyu. " Oh... Alright," Princess Mingyu said as she nodded her head. Long Chen and Princess Mingyu traveled for half a day and kept talking throughout the way as they got to know more about each other. Long Chen asionally stopped his horse abruptly as he began liking the feeling of Princess Mingyu hugging him. " Looks like we¡¯re already at the border of Huanji Kingdoms. I see the boundary of their border city. " Long Chen let out as he saw the walls of the city. He made his horse divert and changed direction. "It looks like their official entry of right at the front. Why are you going in a separate direction? " Princess Mingyu asked with a confused look on her face. "Oh ... I¡¯m not using the official entry. We¡¯ll be jumping off the walls like I always do. " Long Chen said with a smile. "Ahh... I have two questions. Firstly, it¡¯s strange that you always jump through the walls to enter the city and how do you do it? You are not a heaven realm cultivator who can fly? And secondly, are you going to abandon this horse? You know it can¡¯t jump that high right? "Princess Lu Mingyu said as she look at Long Chen with a confused gaze. " Oh Right... I forgot about the horse!" Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face as he changed back the direction. "I¡¯ve had a bad history with official entries, so I usually don¡¯t take that route but now I have a horse as well," Long Chen told her as they continued towards the entrance. Long Chen and Princess Mingyu entered the border city by giving the entrance fee without much hassle. "That was pretty easy. You should take this route more often from next time. " Princess Mingyu said with a smile. "I¡¯m d the guards here are more understanding. We¡¯re finally inside Huanji. Just a few more cities to pass through and I¡¯ll be in the City of Thunder" Long Chen muttered with a smile. "Is there someone we can ask the direction of Esteria from? I¡¯ll be at more ease if we knew where it was" Princess Mingyu said to Long Chen. "I know a ce I can ask... but that will have to wait till tomorrow. It¡¯s already prettyte for the day. We first have to find a hotel to stay the night" Long Chen said to Princess Mingyu while the horse kept going ahead. "Excuse me, sir, Where can I find a hotel in this city?" Long Chen enquired as he stopped a person. " Oh... You must be new travelers who came here for the first time. There are three hotels in this city. They are..." The man said to Long Chen as he told him the direction of each hotel. "Thanks for the guidance" Long Chen said with a smile as they left. They continued ahead to the first hotel but it was full then they went to the second hotel but they soon came out with a disappointing look on their faces. "Can¡¯t believe both the hotels are full. I never knew that the border city was so popr. " Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. "Let¡¯s hope the third one has space for us or else we will have to camp out in the forest" Long Chen said as he made the horse go in the direction of the third hotel. "Civil Warriors Inn" Long Chen read the name on the board of third hotel as he entered inside with Princess Mingyu after giving the horse to the person assigned by the hotel to take care of the horse and carriage of the guest. "Do you have rooms avable?" Long Chen asked with a smile as he stood in front of the receptionist " Yes, sir." The receptionist replied with a smile. "Oh... thank God. Finally, a ce with rooms. We need two rooms. How much will it be? " Long Chen enquired with a smile. " Sorry sir, but we only have one room avable" The receptionist replied with a smile. Chapter 162 - 162: A Dream Of The Beginning

Chapter 162 - 162: A Dream Of The Beginning

"Sorry sir, but we only have a single room avable" The receptionist replied with a smile. "Does this room have two separate beds? " Long Chen inquired as he looked at the receptionist. "No. I apologize but this room doesn¡¯t have two separate beds. Instead, it has a double bed, which is wide enough for two people to sleepfortably. It¡¯s a couple¡¯s room and it will cost you one silver coin for the night" The receptionist replied as he stunned both Long Chen and Princess Mingyu with his words. Long Chen thought for a little while as he finally decided to get the room. "Alright. Getting a single room is better than getting none," Long Chen said as he gave a silver coin to the receptionist and received the keys. After getting the directions to the room, he left with Princess Mingyu. "I¡¯m not sleeping in the same bed as you" Princess Mingyu let out in a soft voice as she entered the room after Long Chen. "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t attack you" Long Chen chuckled as he sat on a chair inside the room. " You can sleep on the bed, I¡¯ll ce the mattress, that you keep in your storage ring, on the ground and sleep on it" Princess Mingyu let out as she stood in front of Long Chen. " Hah... I will say it again. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I won¡¯t sleep with you so you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll cultivate the whole night. You can sleep on the bed" Long Chen said with a smile. " Alright... If that¡¯s what you want. " Princess Mingyu said as she agreed instantly. The room was just as the receptionist had described. Although there was only one bed inside, it was pretty big as it could easily amodate four people. "Go on... I won¡¯t invade your space" Long Chen said with a chuckle as he gazed at Princess Mingyu. Lu Mingyu walked towards the bed and sat on it but she kept looking at Long Chen with a wary look. Long Chen nced at Mingyu with an amused look on his face. He stood up and walked to an empty ce inside the room as he sat down on the ground. After a moment of peace, Long Chen began his cultivation. Princess Mingyu watched Long Chen for over an hour before she finally lowered her caution. She lied down on the bed and soon fell asleep. Long Chen cultivated with the nameless cultivation technique as he crazily sucked the Qi from the atmosphere and increased his cultivation at a fast pace as always. He cultivated for over five hours before he decided to stop. He slowly opened his eyes as he looked towards the bed. He stood up as he walked towards Princess Mingyu. ¡¯She is so beautiful... That¡¯s why It is so strange... I had spent so much time with such a pretty girl yet I am able to control my emotions without bing a beast and forcing myself on her. She is so pretty that I feel crazily attracted to her yet I haven¡¯t lost control. Is my heart demon going easy on me? Is it because of the girl in front of me? Is she special? Or is it because I have gotten stronger and made progress in taking control of my heart demon? Whatever it is... I hope it always stays like this¡¯ Long Chen thought as he gazed at the beautiful face of Princess Mingyu. He turned back as he walked towards the bathroom. As soon as Long Chen left, Princess Mingyu opened her eyes. ¡¯He didn¡¯t attempt anything... As I guessed, he isn¡¯t bad ¡¯ She thought with a smile as she looked towards the bathroom. Long Chen stood inside the bathroom as he closed the door. He brought out the mysterious egg from his storage ring and looked at it with a smile. "Time for Dinner, little guy" He whispered as he held the egg with both his hand and began transferring his Qi to the egg which crazily began absorbing it. After half an hour, Long Chen walked back inside the room as he again sat down on the floor. He again began his cultivation, but this time he decided to cultivate his body. He used the Qi from the atmosphere as he fed his heart demon which in turn changed it to demonic Qi and sent to Long Chen¡¯s body to strengthen it. ¡¯Something is not right! This conversation speed... It¡¯s so lesspared to thest time I cultivated with the heart demon¡¯ Long Chen felt something strange as he cultivated. He stopped cultivating and sent his consciousness inside his martial space to check things out. As he observed his martial space carefully, he noticed a difference. His martial soul and Red core still looked the same yet his heart demon was different. The heart demon was wrapped in a red cocoon-like thing that was pulsating with energy. ¡¯What the heck? What¡¯s going on?¡¯ He thought as he looked at the scene. After observing it for a short time and finding no change in its condition, Long Chen retracted his consciousness from his martial space. "Xun! " He called in his mind as he allowed Xun with ess to his thoughts for a short duration. He didn¡¯t want to talk to Xun on the outside as he was in the room with Lu Mingyu. "Finally allowing me to read your thoughts. What do you need now" Xun¡¯s voice sounded inside Long Chen¡¯s mind. "My heart demon is behaving strange. It¡¯s inside a red cocoon-like thing. What¡¯s happening?" He asked her. " Something big is happening which is good news for you and bad news at the same time" Xun replied to Long Chen in a serious tone. " Can you tell me honestly? What¡¯s good and what¡¯s bad? What¡¯s actually happening?" He asked again. " Well... The good thing is that you won¡¯t have to worry about your heart demon for quite some time...And after that time period ends, your body cultivation speed will increase as well. That too by a lot" Before Long Chen could ask why her voice again sounded. "... And the bad news is that your worries will increase by a lot as well, from the moment your cultivation speed increases, because what¡¯s happening with your heart demon is that it¡¯s breaking through to the next stage." She replied to Long Chen. "It¡¯s breaking through? What¡¯s that supposed to mean?" Long Chen eximed in a stunned tone. " You¡¯ll know more about it when it breaks through. The thing you need to know is that if it sessfully breaks through to the next stage, it will be much more powerful than it is now. There¡¯s a silver lining though. The chances of a sessful breakthrough are pretty low." She exined to Long Chen in a serious tone. "Should I stop cultivating Demon Monarch Physique while it¡¯s going through this process?" He asked again. "You don¡¯t need to... As that won¡¯t change anything. You can still cultivate as you did before. Only your cultivation speed of Demon Monarch Physique will decrease while your heart demon is undergoing this process" Xun¡¯s voice again sounded. "Alright. I think I understand now. Thanks for informing me" Long Chen replied as he again closed Xun¡¯s ess to his thoughts. He again began cultivating his physique. He cultivated like this for over three hours before he felt like it was enough for the day. "There¡¯s still time for some quick nap"Long Chen muttered as he brought out a mattress from his storage ring. He ced it on the ground as he fell asleep. _____________________________ "A dream? " Long Chen mumbled as he found himself in an unknown city which was filled with people. He tried talking to one of them but he received no reaction. It was as if he didn¡¯t exist in this world. "What is happening? This dream... it looks as real as the dream I had when I was below Heavenly Cliff" Long Chen let out as he continued roaming in the crowded city. The city had many beautiful structures and really dense Qi The people all looked like strong cultivators. Long Chen was waiting in the street when he saw someone on the street who attracted his attention. A boy ... A boy who looked to be 16-17 years old was walking on the street but unlike most of the people, he was wearing worn-out clothes that were torn at ces. Although he looked malnourished, he had a smile on his face as he continued ahead. "Why do I feel that I have seen him before? " Long Chen muttered as he looked at the boy. Long Chen found that boy familiar though he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. The boy continued striding ahead as he reached the walls surrounding arge building. "Star Martial Academy!" Long Chen read the name on the board that was hung on the building. "Hmm... so it¡¯s a cultivation academy... Does he want to learn martial arts?" Long Chen mumbled as he smile appeared on his face. Although it was a prestigious building, the boundary walls surrounding it were pretty short, Only 1.5 Meters in height. Long Chen saw the boy picking up a box that was nearby as he ced it near the wall. He climbed up on it as he peeked inside. "Is he trying to find something?" Long Chen muttered as he saw the boy looking here and there as if he was trying to look for something. Soon, the boy¡¯s eyes were fixed in a direction as he looked like he had found what he was looking at. A gentle smile appeared on his face as he kept looking in that direction. " Let¡¯s see what he¡¯s looking at" Long Chen smiled as he jumped in the air andnded on top of the wall. Long Chen looked in the direction the boy was looking at and noticed there was a girl. A girl who looked to be 16-17 years old was practicing her martial skills while the boy was gazing at her. "Is he in love?" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile as he saw the boy looking at the girl with a caring look on his face. "Who the hell is there!!! What the hell are you peeking at!!!" A boy who was practicing inside the martial academy eximed loudly as he noticed the red-haired boy in worn-out clothes looking at the blue-haired girl. His loud voice attracted the attention of others inside as well. Soon, everyone was looking at the red-haired boy. "Isn¡¯t that Shen?" Someone eximed. Chapter 163 - 163: Cruel

Chapter 163 - 163: Cruel

"Isn¡¯t that Shen? He was peeking at Xiaoyun! Such a shameless behavior. No wonder his parents left him to rot when he was just born. " A sharp voice sounded about the students of the academy. " Yea, I¡¯ve seen him stalking Xiaoyun many times. He just never learns" Another voice sounded. "He is such trash, still he thinks Xiaoyun will take notice of him? Such fantasy isughable" A few people startedughing. "That¡¯s right. He is 16 and he still can¡¯t cultivate. Even though he is an orphan who lives on the streets of the city and can¡¯t pay fees, Junior Master Shu still decided to teach him cultivation. But he even disappointed him as even after two years of cultivation, he couldn¡¯t break through to the first stage of Body Refining Realm. Such trash... Even Master Shu had no choice but to tell him to go away and nevere to this academy. Still, this trash shamelessly came here to peak on Xiaoyun. He should just die " A sharp eyes girl said with a smirk on her face. " I think he is a trash whom even the heavens detest! That¡¯s why he is not able to cultivate! Instead of learning his ce as trash, he stilles here and instead of learning, he stares at Xiaoyun. Cheh... if I was as worthless as him, I would have preferred dying over living the life of trash and wasting the limited space on this" Another personmented in between. " Hahahaha... right! Dying should be a better option for him" All the kids startedughing as they gazed at the red-haired boy with a cruel look on their faces. "Tian Shen...." Long Chen muttered as he realized the identity of this young kid. The red-haired boy looked upset as he heard all their words. He tightly gripped the red flower in his hand as he turned back to leave but his expressions changed as he was held by his cor and thrown inside. The red-haired boy looked upset as he heard all their words. He turned back to leave but his expressions changed as he was held by his cor. "Tian Shen !!! You never learn, do you?" A mocking voice sounded in his ears as he was thrown inside the academy. He grazed his elbows as he fell on the ground. His wounds started bleeding but the boy didn¡¯t have any changes in expression as he silently stood up. He looked towards the door. A boy with blonde hair who looked to be 15-16 years old walked inside with big strides and he grinned. The boy was known as Liu Shia. His family was considered one of the richest families in the city. He was followed behind by a pair of brother and sister, both of whom looked to be of simr age. "You little orphan! How dare you stare at Xiaoyun with your dirty eyes again? Did you forget thest time¡¯s beating? " The boy said as he looked towards Tian Shen. "Hahaha... Young Master Shia, I think he must be itching to get another beating! "The girl behind him said with augh. Tian Shen didn¡¯t reply as he started walking towards the exit. The boy who has just thrown him inside stood in between the exit and Tian Shen with his followers. The boy smiled as he saw Tian Shen walking towards him. He extended his hand towards the shoulders of Tian Shen to stop him, but Tian Shen dodged his hand and continued ahead without stopping. "You trash!!! How dare you try to escape after being caught" Liu Shia roared loudly as he stared at Tian Shen. Seeing Tian Shen not react, Liu Shia brought out his de as he used his movement skill and reached closer to Tian Shen. He swung his de towards Tian Shen¡¯s back which cut his already worn-out clothes along with his sh. A light cut could be seen on his back as his clothes fluttered in the air. Blood starteding out from the cut on his back. "Amazing!! Did you see the attack of Liu Shia? Such precise control!! " " I understand what you mean. He controlled his strike so well. If there was even the slightest mistake, that trash would have been long dead" " He must have mastered the de arts of his family. I heard that their special art helps with the precision and control of the attacks." "Really? That¡¯s amazing. It must have taken a lot of effort and teaching for him to reach this stage. As expected of the member from such a famous family." The students of the academy kept talking amidst themselves. Liu Shia felt proud as he heard everyone praising him. A bright smile appeared on his face. Despite being attacked, Tian Shen still didn¡¯t stop and kept walking towards the exit. He made no noise even when his flesh was cut. Liu Shia ran to the front of Tian Shen and grabbed him by his throat. He picked him up with just the grip on his neck and threw him down. Long Chen crashed on the floor. "Ugh..." Tian Shen finally made a noise as he grunted. He felt like some of his bones were broken as well. After a lot of effort, he sat up. He couldn¡¯t help but cough out a mouthful of blood. He was about to say something when Liu Shia kicked his chest and made him again lie t on the ground. Liu Shia ced one of his feet on Tian Shen¡¯s chest as he stood tall with a smile on his face. "Trash will always be trash" Liu Shia startedughing as he looked down. " Hahahaha....that¡¯s where this beggar belongs! At the bottom of people¡¯s feet! " Someone amidst the kids said with a mocking expression on his face. "Hey, Xiaoyun. He alwayses after you. I think he might be in love with you. What do you say to that" A girl standing near Xiaoyun asked her as she grinned. Tian Shen turned his head towards the girl called Xiaoyun but he felt heartbroken to see herughing as she looked at this scene. "I feel like a trash whenever I¡¯m looked at by him. I¡¯ve seen him many times, just looking at me but I didn¡¯t want to dirty my hands so I didn¡¯t beat him up. Instead, I asked Liu Shia to teach him a lesson. In Fact, I was there, enjoying the scene when he was being thrashed by Shia but who would¡¯ve thought that this wastrel still wouldn¡¯t learn. He came here as well! It¡¯s good though. At least this situation created an opportunity for everyone to be entertained for a while" Xiaoyun replied to her friend with a smile as she looked at her. Her words sounded like current to the ears off Tian Shen. The girl he thought of as a pure and kind girl turned out to be theplete opposite. Even Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but look at the girl with a frown. He looked at her as a little tear fell from his eyes but soon his expressions returned to normal. "Do you feel superior by attacking me? Is this what cultivators feel proud of? I never fought with you nor did I ever hurt you directly or indirectly, yet you alwayse after me! Leave me or I swear that I will kill you right now! " Tian Shen finally couldn¡¯t stay silent as his heart felt like stabbed by sharpest of knives. He roared loudly as he lost his sense of reasoning. Long Chen watched everything happen in front of his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but feel bad for Tian Shen, but there was nothing he could do to help. "Hahaha... This trash talk really big, doesn¡¯t he? I¡¯d see how you kill me" Liu Shia startedughing madly as he heard Tian Shen¡¯s words. Tian Shen looked towards his left as he muttered something inaudible to others. A pink-haired girl appears near Tian Shen like a ghost. "Xun!!!" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but exim loudly as soon as he saw the girl. "Do you really want to do it? The side effects are really bad. " Xun said to Tian Shen in a serious tone. "I want to kill!" Tian Shen eximed loudly making everyone hear his words. "You found the ring just yesterday, and today you are already using one of your inheritance items. I wonder if I should have told you the uses of the items that you received. I hope you don¡¯t regret the things that will happen next" Xun muttered softly as she disappeared. Long Chen noticed that for a brief moment a storage ring could be seen flickering on Tian Shen¡¯s previously empty finger. "That ring! It¡¯s the same one!!! I never knew it could go invisible?"Long Chen muttered as he looked towards the ring his finger. Tian Shen brought out a pitch-ck pill with some strange patterns on it and swallowed it immediately before Liu Shia could react. "What did you eat? " Liu Shia asked loudly as he stared at Tian Shen but he received no response from him. "What the hell? " He eximed as he noticed that Tian Shen¡¯s eyes became pitch-ck like the darkness of the darkest night. Under the feeling of uncertainty, he decided to kill Tian Shen first and worry about other thingster. Liu Shia thrust his de towards the heart of Tian Shen but before the de could touch Tian Shen¡¯s chest, it stopped in its tracks. A hand could be seen gripping the de and keeping it in its ce. It was Tian Shen who grabbed the de. He used his second hand as well and grabbed the de. He applied some force and the de immediately shattered into pieces, right in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. "What? How could it happen? Liu Shan¡¯s de is a golden grade treasure! How could it break so easily" People started eximing loudly as they saw what happened. A fearful feeling way starting to grip their heart as they watched everything. Tian Shen stood up while Liu Shia kept stepping backward. Tian Shen disappeared from his spot and appeared in front of Liu Shia as he grabbed him by his throat. Chapter 164 - 164: Merciless

Chapter 164 - 164: Merciless

Tian Shen tightened his grip as a cracking noise was heard. Liu Shia¡¯s eyes opened wide and soon they became lifeless. Tian Shen threw the lifeless body of Liu Shia on the ground as he turned to look at the others. "He¡¯s a Demon! Run!!!" A scream resounded in the ce as the whole ce turned chaotic. Some people began running towards the exit while some brave ones brought out their weapons as they ran towards Tian Shen but it was all in vain as they noticed that their weapons couldn¡¯t even graze Tian Shen¡¯s skin. His previous wounds hadpletely healed as well. Long Chen watched everything with a stunned expression as he saw Tian Shen kill people one after another. No one could face him as people kept dying. Soon, the whole ce was filled with dead bodies. Everyone was dead except one. A blue-haired girl was still alive. She was on her knees as she kept trembling in fear. Tears kept falling from her eyes as she watched the dead bodies of her friends. Tian Shen disappeared from his original spot and appeared right in front of her. He extended his hand towards the girl and grabbed her by her neck. He picked her up in the air. The girl was in mid-air, held by her neck as she tried her best to breathe. She looked in Tian Shen¡¯s eyes but found that they were pitch ck and looked merciless unlike the eyes of Tian Shen which lookedpletely opposite. "Master...w...will be ...back....You... will...die" She said after much effort with hate in her eyes as she gave up on any hope of survival. Tian Shen tightened his grip and her breathing stopped. He mercilessly threw her body on the ground and looked around. The ce was filled with dead bodies and all remains of life were destroyed. He took a step towards the exit but before he could take the second step, he slumped on the ground as he lost all his strength. His eyes returned to their original color. He turned and saw everyone dead, but there was no change in his expressions. He turned his head on the other side and saw the girl he liked, lying there, lifelessly. His expressions flinched for a brief moment but they soon returned to normal. He tried sitting up but he realized that he couldn¡¯t move a single muscle of his body. "Someone¡¯s here..." Long Chen muttered on the side as he felt a strong aura. He looked towards the exit and saw two people entering the ce. One of them looked like a man in his sixties. He had a white beard and a head full of white hair. He was wearing a white robe. The other person still looked young and in histe twenties. They both became stunned and their expressions turned grave as soon as they entered the ce. "Headmaster Gu, this...? " The young man said with a stunned look on his face. He hurriedly ran inside and checked on everyone for any signs of life. After checking on them, he came back towards Headmaster Gu. "They¡¯re all dead..." Headmaster Gu muttered before the young man could say anything. "Except him... He is perfectly safe without any injuries in the slightest" He continued as he looked towards Tian Shen. "Who could¡¯ve done such a cruel thing."The young man asked with a grave expression on his face. "Him..." Headmaster Gu moved his hand slowly as he pointed towards Tian Shen. "He? Headmaster, he is Tian Shen!! I know him as I tried teaching him cultivation before. He was too useless for cultivation as he couldn¡¯t even break through to the first stage of Body Refining Realm. "Didn¡¯t you notice? He doesn¡¯t belong here, still, he is here. He was inside, yet he is safe. His clothes are cut in ces but there is no wound on his body. He is perfectly fine yet he can¡¯t move... He must have used a demonic method to do all this" Headmaster Gu said in a serious tone as he looked towards Tian Shen. "This..." The young man was stumped for words as he heard headmaster Gu¡¯s words. "Why did you do it?" Headmaster Gu asked as he looked at Tian Shen. "Because I could... Because I was strong enough to do it... Isn¡¯t that why you cultivators do all the things, no matter how unjust? " Tian Shen said as he looked at Headmaster Gu. "You are a demon. You will have to die for your sins" Headmaster Gu muttered as he pointed his finger towards Tian Shen. A small speck of fire appeared on the tip of his finger which kept expanding until it looked like a 20 centimeters wide orb of raging hot fire. "I never used myw of fire to hurt anyone but today, you must die," He said in an expressionless tone as he fired that fiery orb towards Tian Shen¡¯s head. Although others didn¡¯t notice it, but Long Chen clearly saw a ring flicker on Tian Shen¡¯s finger as a red talisman appeared on his hand. As soon as the talisman appeared in his hand, Tian Shen disappeared from the room and the fiery orbnded on the empty ground. A burning mark could be seen on the floor, but there was no sign of Tian Shen. "What in the world did just happen?" After a long silence, the young man muttered as he stared at the empty spot where Tian Shen was lying. "What happened is that we let a demon escaped. Many people will die by his hands because we didn¡¯t act faster" Headmaster Gu muttered as he looked towards the clouded sky. "Inform the family members of the students," He said to the young man beside him. Long Chen didn¡¯t know what to think either. What he saw today changed his whole view of Tian Shen. He jumped inside the building to take a closer look, but before he couldnd, everything turned white. Long Chen opened his eyes as he woke up from his dream. He realized that he was sweating but his cultivation was also strongerpared to the moment he went to sleep. Long Chen noticed that he had broken through to the 9th stage of Gold Core Realm. With a confused look on his face, he looked around and saw Princess Mingyu still sitting on the bed as she looked at him with a weird look. "Why are you looking at me like that?" He asked as he looked at her. " What were you dreaming about? Your expressions kept changing throughout your sleep. " She said in her soft voice as she looked at him. "I was dreaming about a friend, going on a rampage. " Long Chen replied to her. "Anyways, what¡¯s the time right now?." He asked as he stood up. "It¡¯s 4 in the evening. You slept for quite a long time" Princess Mingyu told him with a smile. "If you felt that I was taking a long time to wake up, why didn¡¯t you try waking me up?" Long Chen asked back. "I realized that you probably cultivated all night long, so I couldn¡¯t bear to disturb your sleep," Princess Mingyu said as she gazed at Long Chen. "I never thought that you would be so considerate. Let me get ready, and we¡¯ll go to inquire about the whereabouts of Esteria Empire before we leave this city" Long Chen chuckled as he said to her. He left towards the direction of the bathroom. Long Chen got ready and left the hotel with Princess Mia. "Where are we going? Princess Miao asked as she walked in the streets with Long Chen. "Have you heard of ¡¯Jiandie pavilion¡¯? " Long Chen asked as he looked towards Princess Miao. "Nope never heard of it. What is it?" She asked back. "It¡¯s an organization that is known for its intelligence-gathering abilities. They are one of the top three organizations that are present in almost every city along with Alchemy Hall and Artifact pavilion. They are the only possible hope I have of finding Esteria¡¯s location in a short time. They soon reached in front of a ck building which only had one floor. Long Chen entered the building with Princess Mingyu. After taking his first step in, Long Chen noticed that the whole ce lookedpletely empty. There was only one counter behind which sat a middle-aged man in green clothes. He was reading a book. He looked towards Long Chen at soon as they entered the premises. "What information do you want?" The man asked as he looked at Long Chen. "We need to know about the location of the Esteria Empire. We would also like to purchase the necessary maps to reach here. " Long Chen asked as he looked at the man. "Esteria? Never heard of it. Sorry, I can¡¯t help you" The man straight away rejected Long Chen. Chapter 165 - 165: You Cant Leave

Chapter 165 - 165: You Can''t Leave

" How can the Jiandie Pavilion not have any information about it?" Long Chen asked with a stunned look on his face. "There¡¯s a good chance that the Empire you are talking about doesn¡¯t exist in this continent. That¡¯s the only possible exnation I cane up with. If you want information from other continents, you must get it from the branches of the empires that reside in this continent." The man replied to Long Chen before he turned his gaze downwards to look at his book. "Can you tell me about the nearest empires where we can go to get this information? " Long Chen asked again in a kind manner. "As this information is not that big a secret, it will cost you only five white gold coins," The man said to them without looking upwards. "Here..." Without taking any time, Long Chen ced the coin on the table in front of that middle-aged man. "You must be from a pretty rich family... Alright. Here, take this. " The man smiled as he gave a book to Long Chen. "This book containsplete information about this continent, including all the empires and kingdoms. There are maps inside as well which can help you navigate through various regions of this continent. It is made after extensive research by our Jiandie Pavilion. " The man exined to Long Chen. "Alright, thanks," Long Chen said to the man as he left the building with Princess Mingyu. "Although we didn¡¯t find out about the whereabouts of the Esteria Empire, at least we know that it doesn¡¯t exist in this continent. We also know where we can get the information when needed" Long Chen said to Princess Mingyu with a smile. " Yea," Princess Mingyu nodded her head as she looked towards Long Chen. _______________________________ Long Chen and Princess Mingyu left the city as they kept advancing towards the core of the Huanji Kingdom which was known as the City of Thunder. They passed through the forest and the intermediate cities. Long Chen battled many beasts along the way as he traveled with Princess Mingyu. The princess also joined in some of the battles when Long Chen was faced with a strong Earth Realm beast which he couldn¡¯t handle alone. They traveled during the day and rested and cultivated during the night. Although Princess Mingyu was kind of wary during the night, as their days passed together, she began trusting him and slept without any worries. _______________________ Their trip took over 10 days as they finally reached the City of Thunder. The city was situated near a tall mountain range which was barren of any greenery. "Such Dense clouds. It¡¯s just as I had read about this city. A perfect ce to train" Long Chen muttered with a smile. He made his horse advance towards the main entrance. Suddenly a bright light shed in the sky which looked like lightning falling on the nearby mountain range, the sh of light was soon followed by a loud thundering sound. As soon as the sound came, Princess Mingyu wrapped her arms around Long Chen as she embraced him from behind. Long Chen was stunned as he felt her soft breast sticking to his back tightly. "Are you scared of the thunder?" Long Chen asked with a smile as he looked at her. " I¡¯m not! " Princess Mingyu replied loudly as she separated herself from Long Chen, but not for long. Soon, there was another thunder as Princess Mingyu again embraced Long Chen. Long Chen ced his hand on her soft hands which were ced on his chest. Princess Mingyu felt a current pass through her body as soon as Long Chen touched her hands. Before she could react, Long Chen¡¯s soft voice sounded in her ears. "It¡¯s alright. Just stay like this. I¡¯m here for you" Long Chen said in a concerned tone. " Thank you... " She muttered as she rested her head on Long Chen¡¯s back. " Where are you twoing from?" The guards inquired as soon as Long Chen reached the entrance of the city. "We are from the kingdom of Shui. Here to visit this city" Long Chen said with a smile. " The entrance is 10 silver coins for one person. 20 for two" The guard said to Long Chen. " Alright" Long Chen smiled as he gave the coins to the guards. They entered inside as soon as the entrance was opened. As he entered the city, Princess Mingyu kept hugging him. All the city was covered in the shadow of dense clouds and no sign of sun could be seen. Long Chen traveled through the busy streets of the city as he traveled towards his destination. He kept asking for directions from strangers as he traveled. "Get out of the way! " Suddenly, a loud voice came. Long Chen looked in that direction and saw a red-haired girling towards them at high speed. The people in the way kept escaping to the sides as they cleared the path for the girl and her horse. Long Chen looked towards the girl who was followed behind by three young men on horses as they traveled at rapid speed. Long Chen decided to pass from the gap in between them instead of stopping. His horse kept charging towards the girl and just as he was about to pass from near her, the girl made a movement. "Didn¡¯t I tell everyone to get out of the way? What are you doing barging ahead" A red whip came towards his chest as the girl attacked him. Long Chen grabbed the whip before it could strike his chest but he felt a burning sensation in his hand. "It wasn¡¯t a normal attack, was it? " He muttered as he pulled the whip towards him in an instant. The girl who was still holding the other side of the whip was shocked as she was suddenly pulled. In her shock, she didn¡¯t release her grip and was pulled along with the whip and fell on the ground while her horse kept advancing ahead. The three guys behind her abruptly stopped their horses as they looked at the girl on the ground. They all got down from their horses as they hurriedly ran towards the girl. "Princess !! Are you alright?" They all asked with a concerning gaze. "I¡¯m fine," The red-haired girl said as she stood up. "How dare you attack me! You will regret it! I will have you killed!!!" She gazed at Long Chen and said with a furious expression on her face. "Oh, did I attack you? I apologize " Long Chen smiled as he got down from the horse. "You think you can just ask for forgiveness after brutally attaching the Princess! You deserve to get your head cut off for such disrespect" One of the three guys behind her said. Long Chen startedughing as soon as he heard the man¡¯s words. He disappeared from his original spot and appeared right beside the girl. "Since I¡¯m already going to get my head cut off, why don¡¯t I do a little more disrespect and enjoy myst few moments to the fullest" Long Chen said with a smile as he roamed his fingers on her soft cheeks. The girl¡¯s face turned red as she punched Long Chen¡¯s face with her full strength. Instead of trying to dodge, Long Chen smiled as he easily grabbed her oing wrist with his other hand as he pulled the girl into his embrace. "You should behave yourself if you want to live a long life" Long Chen softly whispered in her ears before he freed her and went back to his original spot. "You bastard!" The guys who were with the girl roared in anger as they all brought out their weapons and ran towards Long Chen. Easily doing their attacks, Long Chen immobilized all three of them and made them lie t on the ground as they groaned in pain. "I¡¯m sure you must be from good families and you have sufficient reason to be proud of your cultivation, but you should know that there are mountains beyond mountains" Long Chen smiled as he looked at the guys. " And you... They called you princess, so I assume you¡¯re the daughter of the ruler of this city. How dare you behave in such an unforgiving manner inside this city and risk the safety of its citizens. Learn from your mistake or I¡¯ll make you learn the next time I see you" Long Chen said in a serious tone as he walked back towards his horse. "There are mountains beyond mountains...Wise wordsing from such a young person. But do you think you can go after hurting them? " An old man arrived near the girl and said with a serious look on his face. " Uncle Yao!" The girl eximed with a smile as she saw the old man. "Little girl, did you again create trouble? I¡¯ll handle things from here" The old man said with a gentle smile on his face as he looked towards the girl. "You muste with me to his Majesty. We can decide on your punishment there" The old man said as he looked at Long Chen. " Earth Realm Cultivator... " Long Chen muttered as he looked at the old man. ¡¯If I try, I feel like I can handle him¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at the man with a serious expression on his face. "I don¡¯t feel like going anywhere with you. I¡¯m in a hurry I¡¯ll take my leave" Long Chen said as he turned towards his horse and stepped towards it but he was ready to bring his King¡¯s sword out at any moment. "As I said, you can¡¯t leave," The old man said as he moved from his spot and disappeared from his original spot. Chapter 166 - 166: Another Law

Chapter 166 - 166: Another Law

"As I said, you can¡¯t leave just yet," The old man said as he moved from his spot and disappeared from his original spot. Before anyone could realize what happened, they saw the old man flying backward like a broken kite as he crashed on the ground. "You should listen to him... We are in a bit of a hurry, so stop wasting our time." People saw the girl who was sitting on the horse like a harmless girl was now standing between Long Chen and the old man who was now lying on the ground. A fierce aura was being excluded from her which made people get the feeling of danger as they looked at the seemingly innocent girl. "Did... She made Uncle Yao fall down? "The red-haired girl eximed as she took a few steps back in shock. "You... you are also an Earth Realm Cultivator. That too on a higher level of Earth Realm than me... How is that possible! You are so young... Even the first rank kingdoms don¡¯t have such talent. Who are you!! " The old man stood up as he gazed at the girl with a shocked look. He even forgot to wipe his face which was covered with dust from his fall. "My identity has nothing to do with you." Princess Mingyu said as she turned back. "Since it¡¯s all handled, can we go now?" She said with a smile as she looked at Long Chen. "Hahaha ..I like your style. And here I was thinking that I was a showoff" Long Chen said with augh as he climbed back on the horse. He extended his hand towards Lu Mingyu to help her climb like she wasn¡¯t an Earth Realm cultivator, but a normal girl. Princess Mingyu held Long Chen¡¯s hands as she climbed back up and sat behind him. Long Chen made the horse move forward and this time no one stopped him. Instead, everyone moved aside to clear a path for them. "Who are these two... I can¡¯t see either of their cultivation. I am sure the girl has a higher cultivation than me but what about the boy... Is he also as strong? The confidence with which he faced me...I get such a feeling. Where are these monsters from! Are they from... " The old man muttered as he looked towards the departing figure of Long Chen and Mingyu. "You looked really badass when you thrashed that old man. Who would dare imagine that such a badass girl would be like a scared little kitten at the sound of thunder" Long Chen let out as heughed. " You...! If you ever brought it up in front of someone, I promise you will regret it " Princess Mingyu said as she looked at Long Chen. Long Chen and Princess Mingyu traveled through the city and soon stopped in front of a ce. Both of them got off the horse as they entered that ce. "Hello. My name is Long Chen and this is my best friend. We are looking for a ce to rent" Long Chen walked to the store in charge as he asked. The in-charge of this ce was a girl in her early thirties. She was wearing a beautiful ck dress that looked like a gown and covered her legs perfectly, not exposing her skin even the slightest. Her hair was tied to a bun while her sses rested on her nose. She looked at the young people walking inside the door and looked quite bored. ¡¯Such bad kids. So young yet looking for a ce to stay with their lovers. I¡¯m sure that they must have run away from their home to have a romantic outing... So young yet so shameless... It must be the guy who fooled the girl... He looks so innocent, who would have thought...¡¯ She thought but she didn¡¯t let her thoughts reflect on her face. "Sure. I¡¯ll help you. My name is Caihong. What kind of house are you looking for? And how long are you nning to rent the house for?" The Woman asked Long Chen. "We don¡¯t have many requirements. A house thates with furniture and two bedrooms and other basic necessities. The n is to stay here for around two weeks." Long Chen said with a smile. "The minimum renting period is of one full month at least, so you¡¯ll have to pay full even if you stay two weeks or a single day," The woman said with a smile as she subtly tried to dissuade Long Chen. " That¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll take the ce for a month then." Long Chen replied to her. "Alright. I¡¯ll respect your decision. There are three residences that match your criteria. The first and the second would cost you ten white gold coins while the third one would cost you five white gold coins." The woman said as she showed Long Chen the painting of all three residences. She intentionally allowed Long Chen three of her most expensive ces as she tried to teach Long Chen a lesson about him being too young to have a ce of his own. "The third one looks way more luxurious and expensive. Why is it so much cheaper?" Long Chen asked the woman in ck. "There¡¯s a story being it. This ce used to belong to a Duke, but he vacated it. He kept saying that there was an Evil Ghost inside which almost killed him on many asions. He put this ce in the open market for sale and there were a few buyers, but they all vacated this ce as well. Their reasons were simr as some saw spirits while others saw mysterious creatures. That¡¯s why this one is so cheap, otherwise, it would have a rent of at least 20 white gold coins for a month." The woman exined to Long Chen. "Ghosts? I don¡¯t believe in them. Do you?" Long Chen asked Princess Mingyu as he looked back. "Me neither. There must be something else going on" Princess Mingyu replied to Long Chen. "We are interested in the third mansion. " Long Chen said after thinking for a while. "I¡¯m not being sarcastic, but just to be sure. Do you even have that much money?" The woman in ck asked Long Chen with a doubtful look on her face. Long Chen smiled as he showed the woman five white gold coins in his hand. "That¡¯s sufficient. Come with me" The woman smiled as she stood up from her seat. Telling her assistant to take care of the ce, she left with Long Chen and Princess Mingyu. There was a carriage ced in the front. The woman gestured towards the carriage as she looked at Long Chen. "Yu¡¯er, Go with Miss Caihong, I¡¯ll follow behind on the horse." Long Chen said to Princess Mingyu. "Alright." Princess Mingyu said as she entered the carriage with Caihong. _______________________ Long Chen stood in front of arge mansion with Princess Mingyu and Caihong as he gazed at it in amazement. The residence was all white in color but no dirt could be seen on the walls. It looked like it was just constructed with the purest of white marbles. "Looks nice from the outside" Long Chen let out as he looked at the mansion. " Looks even better from the inside," The woman said as she let Long Chen inside. Just as she had described, this mansion looked just as grand from the inside. It had many more than just two bedrooms. There were even a few guest rooms in that ce. It was fully furnished with all the things one could need to have afortable stay. "We¡¯ll take it" Long Chen agreed after taking a tour of the mansion. They did all the necessary paperwork and Caihong departed. "Did you find something inside this ce that you like? " Princess Mingyu asked as she looked at Long Chen. "No, why would you say so." Long Chen inquired with an ignorant look on his face. "When she was showing us around the house, I noticed that your expressions had suddenly changed. It was as if you had found something you were looking for for a long time. Since that moment, you looked really eager to get this ce, even though you hid it well" Princess Mingyu said with a smile. "You don¡¯t have to make excuses. Don¡¯t tell me. I won¡¯t pry on your secrets" Princess Mingyu said as she saw a thoughtful expression on Long Chen¡¯s face. "Thanks" Long Chen smiled as he took a seat. "I¡¯m taking that bedroom, you can choose the one you like from the other rooms. I¡¯ll go cultivate for a while" Long Chen said as he walked towards a room. " Alright. I¡¯ll take that room then." Princess Mingyu nodded her head as she walked to a nearby room. __________________________________ "Are you serious?... Is there really aw orb inside this ce?" Long Chen muttered in a low voice. "Yes. There¡¯s a Law orb here. I sensed the orb when you were getting a tour of the house. That¡¯s why I told you to get this ce at any cost. This mansion contains a realw orb made by master. " Xun said as she looked at Long Chen with a serious expression on her face. "Whichw is it?" Long Chen inquired. "I don¡¯t know whichw it is. All I know is that there is aw orb here." She answered vaguely. "There¡¯s a thought in my mind. Do you think that the ghost that scared the Duke and the spirits and mysterious creatures might have been the doing of thatw orb" Long Chen asked with a thoughtful look on his face. " That¡¯s possible. If that¡¯s the case then this orb might be rted to the dao of ghosts. It might even be thew of the soul as well. There are manyws in existence and this orb could be any of them. All you can do now is to get that orb and learn it¡¯sw" Xun said to Long Chen with a smile. "Where is it inside this house? " Long Chen inquired. " I don¡¯t know where exactly, but it¡¯s in here somewhere. You need to check every ce of this residence to know" Xun answered Long Chen. Long Chen stood up with a determined expression on his face as he started the search from his own room. "Not in this room." Long Chen muttered as he finished the search of his own room. He exited his room and started going through the rooms of the mansion one by one. ____________________ "I looked in every room, even in the kitchen and the bathroom but I didn¡¯t see a glimpse of thew orb. The only ce still left to search is her room" Long Chen muttered as he looked towards the room that Princess Mingyu chose to stay in. He walked towards the room and was just about to knock when he heard strange noisesing from inside. "Ahh... Don¡¯t... You beast ... Why can¡¯t I use my cultivation? Ummm.... don¡¯t touch me there... How dare you do it to me... No... don¡¯t take it off" Sounds kepting from the other side of the door. Chapter 167 - 167: Xuns Confession

Chapter 167 - 167: Xun''s Confession

"Ahh... Don¡¯t... You beast ... Why can¡¯t I use my cultivation? Ummm.... don¡¯t touch me there... How dare you do it to me... No... don¡¯t take it off" Sounds kepting from the other side of the door. With a worried look on his face, Long Chen pushed the door open and entered inside. As soon as he entered the room, what he saw shocked him to his core. "This..." He let out with his eyes wide open as he looked at Princess Mingyu. Princess Mingyu was lying on the bed as she struggled her body. Her clothes were torn off at ces which exposed her some of her snow-white skin in front of Long Chen but thankfully her clothes were soon intact at the important ces. "You beast !!! I swear I will kill you when I recover my cultivation." She roared loudly as she struggled. "Aaaa, not my remaining clothes!!! Don¡¯t take them off... please let me go" She said as she resisted but the strange thing was that there was no one there. She looked like she was stopping someone¡¯s hand from tearing off her clothes as she struggled. "I understand what it is now! It¡¯s thew of illusions!!! " Xun¡¯s excited voice sounded in Long Chen¡¯s ears which attracted his attention, though he didn¡¯t take off her eyes from the scene ahead. "Long Chen you bastard! I never knew you were such a person!" Princess Mingyu roared loudly. Long Chen was stunned as he heard her call his name. Though he still didn¡¯t take his eyes off of her. It looked like he was using his eyes to remember every minor detail of Princess Mingyu and her perfectly sculpted body. "So she is having an illusion that I am attacking her? Do I look like such a person? " Long Chen inquired with a wry smile on his face. "The way you are looking at her right now...I would say that you really do" Xunughed as she said to Long Chen as sheughed. "Anyways...I remember that you told me about the ssification ofws. What level is thew of illusion in that spectrum?" Long Chen asked Xun. " It¡¯s an intermediate rank specialw. Two ranks below your firstw that is the supreme rank specialw,w of space and one rank below Tian Shen¡¯s firstw which was a high-rank specialw,w of ughter."Xun said to Long Chen. " So... It¡¯s a pretty decent one" Long Chen smiled. " It¡¯s pretty versatile and usefulw if you know how to use it properly" Xun replied as she looked towards Long Chen but she noticed that his little Chen was starting to stand high as Long Chen gazed at Princess Mingyu¡¯s movements. "Geez. Even when you¡¯re in such a serious conversation, you can¡¯t control yourself. Go and get that orb. Put that in the storage ring. You can use that to learn thew of illusionter" Xun let out as she facepalmed herself. Long Chen after much effort, took his eyes off of Mingyu as he began looking inside the room. He soon found a beautiful white orb ced on a shelf like a decorations item. Long Chen began walking towards the orb. "Long Chen!" He reached near the orb when he heard Xun¡¯s voiceing from behind. He stopped on his tracks as he turned around. He saw Xun walking towards him with small steps and soon, she stood in front of him. "There is something that I wanted to tell you for a long time," She said to Long Chen as she lowered her head. "What is it?" Long Chen asked back as he grew confused. Xun walked closer to Long Chen as the distance between them decreased to a meager one inch. Xun gazed in Long Chen¡¯s eyes with a serious look on her face. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but worry about the thing that made Xun look so serious. He was about to ask her when suddenly Xun tiptoed as she closed the distance between them. Her lips met Long Chen¡¯s lips. Long Chen felt like his whole world started rotating as he got a taste of her lips. He wanted to keep sucking on those sweet lips till eternity but it didn¡¯tst for long. Xun separated her lips from Long Chen¡¯s lips as she looked in his eyes. "I love you, Long Chen," She said to him as her face turned slightly crimson. "You... love me?" Long Chen asked back with a stunned look on his face. "Yes...I want you to be mine...I have always wanted to be mine but I wasn¡¯t brave enough. I gathered all my courage just to confess my love to you. Right now, I have the strength I needed to make my love known." Xun said as she lowered her head. "Because of the orb¡¯s mysterious effects, we can touch now. I want to use this opportunity to make myself yourspletely* Xun said in a soft voice as she looked in his eyes. She moved her small delicate hands as she took off her clothes and revealed herselfpletely in front of Long Chen. Her small breasts were not as big as Princess Mingyu¡¯srge chest but they looked perfect the way they were. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but gaze at her peaks for an extended period of time. Soon, Xun¡¯s petite body fell into Long Chen¡¯s embrace. Long Chen began kissing her madly as he sucked on her lips. His hand rested on her ass while his tongue yed with hers. Long Chen separated himself from her embrace as he hurriedly took off her clothes. He was just about to take off his pants when he stopped. "Something is not right..." Long Chen muttered as he looked towards Xun and then towards the orb. "It must be an illusion...Xun would never act like this. Also, how can thew of illusion allow me to touch Xun? It can only make people see illusions, but can¡¯t make thingse to exist in reality" Long Chen muttered to himself as he extended his hands towards the orb. " Why... Don¡¯t you like me? Don¡¯t you want to be with me? " Xun asked as she looked at Long Chen with a little tear in her eyes. "I like the real one..." Long Chen said with a smile as he ced the orb in his ancient storage ring. He turned back and just as he had expected. Xun wasn¡¯t there. She was standing on her original spot as she looked at Long Chen with a weird expression on her face. "Why were you getting your tongue out of your mouth like a dog? Did you fall into the illusion at well? Who was the girl that you dreamt about? " Xun asked as she chuckled. "Yea, I fell for the illusion but I overcame it. As for the girl, let¡¯s keep it a secret for now" Long Chen said with a smile. " Please don¡¯t..."Princess Mingyu kept moaning but suddenly her voice stopped. Long Chen who was molesting her had disappeared from her embrace like an illusion. She looked around with a confused expression and soon saw Long Chen standing far away without his shirt, but thankfully he was still wearing his pants unlike the one in her illusion. "That illusion must have been a pretty strong one. Don¡¯t worry, I destroyed the evil spirit that was creating all this mischief" Long Chen said with a smile as he looked at her. Princess Mingyu was about to say something when a scream escaped from her mouth. She had suddenly realized that her clothes were torn off at ces. She hurriedly covered her body with the nearby nket. "I¡¯ve already seen plenty" Long Chen smiled as he muttered but he realized that he had said something wrong. He hurriedly left the room before Mingyu could understand his words. "You bastard!!!" Voice of Mingyu resounded in his ears as soon as he left the room. He hurriedly went back to his own room. "The timing of finding this orb is just right. If your heart demon wasn¡¯t going through its evolution process, you would definitely have lost yourself in the illusions" Xun muttered as she sat on the bed. " That¡¯s right... I should learn thisw fast " Long Chen said to Xun. He brought out a letter and began writing on it. "Yu, I¡¯m going on a closed for cultivation and won¡¯te out for quite some time. If needed, extend the renting period of this mansion. You¡¯ll find the money on top of this paper. You can use the extra for purchasing things that you want." Long Chen wrote in a letter. He went outside his room and ced the letter in front of Xun¡¯s door. He also ced Twenty white gold coins on top of the paper before he went back to his own room. "You know how to do it right? Do just as you did before with the Orb of spacew" Xun advised him. " I know" Long Chen smiled as he brought out thew of illusion orb. He ced the orb in front of him. With a serious look on his face, he ced both his hands on top of the illusion orb. As soon as he touched the orb, Long Chen felt like he disappeared from his original spot inside the room and appeared in a different city. Chapter 168 - 168: Family Against Family

Chapter 168 - 168: Family Against Family

As soon as his hands touched the orb, his head started aching as he felt like his head was being crushed by someone. Long Chen noticed that his surroundings were changing. The previous room had disappeared and instead of that, buildings and shops kept appearing in his surroundings. Xun had also disappeared from her original spot and now she was nowhere to be found. Soon, the changes to his surroundings stopped along with his headache and he found himself sitting on the streets of a city. The city looked exactly like the city Long Chen had resided in... Dragon City of Shui kingdom. The strange thing was that this city waspletely empty. Every direction Long Chen looked at waspletely void of people. "What¡¯s happening here... This ce ispletely different from the ce I was sent to when I had used the orb of space." Long Chen muttered as he kept looking around but he found not even a shadow of a living being. After thinking for a while, Long Chen began walking. He walked towards a certain direction in which resided the insane he knew the best. The sun was high in the sky when Long Chen stopped in front of arge mansion. "As expected, This is dragon city" Long Chen muttered as he looked at the mansion ahead. It was the Long n mansion which still looked exactly the same. There was not even a minor change. "How am I supposed to learn thew of illusion in this ce..." Long Chen let out with a confused look on his face as he walked towards the mansion but he suddenly stopped in his tracks as he looked ahead. The door of the mansion was suddenly opened as two beautiful girls came out from the inside. Both the girls looked to be in their early twenties. "Xue? Mei? How are you here?" Long Chen eximed as he looked at the girl standing at the doors of the mansion. Long Chen was just about to say something when Xue started running towards him. As Xue was running, a knife had appeared in her hands midway. Xue swung this knife towards Long Chen¡¯s chest but Long Chen dodged it easily. Xue kept attacking while Long Chen kept dodging. Long Chen was busy dodging Xue¡¯s attacks that he didn¡¯t notice that Mei had silently appeared behind him. As she attacked him from behind, Long Chen sensed something as he dodged to the side but Xue¡¯s attack came from the other side. Although Long Chen dodged their attacks, a wound appeared on his chest. Blood started flowing from his wound. "That actually hurt! How can I learn thew of illusion this way? I might even die instead of being able to find out a clue about what this orb wants. " Long Chen let out with an annoyed look on his face as he kept dodging their attacks. "Alright, that¡¯s enough! Although I know that you two are just an illusion and not real, I didn¡¯t really want to attack you. But I still can¡¯t keep taking attacks like this. Even if you¡¯re the illusion of the women I like, I would still have to destroy you" Long Chen finally came to a determination as he made a decision. He brought out his ¡¯Mountain Destroyer¡¯ as he attacked towards the neck of Xue. Xue tried dodging but the sword was too fast for her. Just before his sword could touch Xue, Long Chen sensed danger. He changed the direction of his sword in midair as he swung it in a different direction. A clunking sound came as his sword struck another sword. It looked like Long Chen was defeated in that sh as he flew away like a broken kite and crashed on the ground. "Grandfather is here as well. This ce is getting worse by the second." Long Chen muttered with a wry smile on his face as he stood up and looked towards the front. He saw an old man standing there. The man had a long shiny white beard and a head full of white hair. He was wearing a golden robe with a dragon symbol on its chest, which was the symbol of the Long n. He was Long Ren. Long Chen¡¯s grandfather. Behind him stood Xue and Mei. "So now I have to face a Second Stage Earth Realm cultivator as well who looks like my grandfather, along with the women that I like. Such great luck. Looks like I will have to go all out" Long Chen said with a wry smile on his face. He put his Mountain Destroyer back inside his storage ring and brought out his King¡¯s Sword. A heavy sword aura spread in the atmosphere as soon as the sword came out as if it was telling everyone that it was the ruler of thisnd and no one would think of ever resisting him. Long Chen¡¯s own aura rose as soon as he held the sword in his hands. "Heavenly Demon Wings" Long Chen muttered as two beautiful wings appeared behind his back. One of the wings was ck while the other one was golden. Long Chen flew towards Long Ren with his sword in his hand as he attacked with his full strength. Long Ren used his sword and struck out as well. As the swords struck each other, a loud sound was made. Both the men were forced to take a step backward as they looked at each other. Although Long Chen¡¯s sword looked the same, Long Ren¡¯s sword was dented a little when it collided with Long Chen¡¯s sword. Long Chen again moved towards Long Ren and attacked. The strength of both of them looked to be simr. Although Long Ren was a 2nd stage Earth Realm cultivator, Long Chen was in the 9th stage gold core realm and his red core made his actual strength many times stronger than the strength an average 9th stage Gold Core Realm cultivator is supposed to have. His demon Monarch Physique strengthened his body, which further added to his strength. All such things made his strength equal to Long Chen if not stronger. As Long Chen and Long Ren collided, Xue and Mei also kept attacking in between. Long Chen easily handled their attacks on most asions but still, he was wounded many times. Long Chen was fighting a three to one battle but he was giving them all a tough fight. Soon, Long Chen found an opportunity as he attacked Xue. The attack was so fast, that although Xue tried dodging, her chest was prated. Instead of bleeding, she disappeared. Without wasting time, Long Chen attacked Mei, but this time he was intercepted by Mei. His battle with Long Ren and Mei continued again. Mei once again appeared behind Long Chen as she found him distracted by Long Ren. she thrust her knife at his back. Long Chen moved to the side as he swung his sword. His sword hit Mei and she disappeared as well. "Looks like only you and I are left. I really hate myself for fighting you even if you are just an illusion" Long Chen muttered as he looked at Long Ren. "I¡¯ll use something I was finally able to learn recently. Let¡¯s see it¡¯s actual strength." Long Chen smiled as he got into an attacking stance. The Qi in the atmosphere began getting restless. "Seven Forms of Saint Sword: Fifth Form: Chaos! " Long Chen roared loudly as he fiercely swung his sword. A blinding arc of blood-red light escaped from his sword and moved towards Long Ren. Everywhere this attack passed through was left behind with nothing but destruction. Every structure in its path was disintegrated into nothingness as the arc of light moved forward like the sole ruler of chaos. Long Ren retaliated with his own attack. As both attacks met, Long Ren¡¯s attack was instantly disintegrated. Long Ren used his sword to defend himself but his sword broke as well as soon as it came in contact with Long Ren¡¯s attack. Long Ren wanted to dodge but before he could move, a sword stabbed his heart from his back. Long Chen had attacked him personally from behind as he didn¡¯t want to take a chance and drag out the battle. Soon, the blood-red arc of lightnded on Long Ren¡¯s body and cut it in half. The body disappeared soon after. "I¡¯m sorry" Long Chen muttered with a serious look on his face as he looked upwards. Suddenly Long Chen noticed something. A bright pir of light appeared in the direction of the south. "Heavenly Demon Wings" Long Chen muttered as two wings appeared behind his back. He began flying towards the south. Long Chen kept flying south until his wings disappeared from the depletion of his Qi reserves. He came down as he decided to travel on foot as he recollected his Qi. In the search of that pir of light, Long Chen kept moving south. He even exited the dragon city as he kept walking. After collecting enough Qi, he again began flying. "It¡¯s that ce?" Long Chen let out as he reached near the Heavenly Cliff. He flew downwards as hended at the bottom of the Heavenly Cliff. Long Chen noticed that everything still looked the same. Theke looked just as beautiful while the trees looked just as many in numbers. Long Chen gazed at the pir of light which was now in front of him. He walked towards it and touched it. The light started dimming as soon as he touched it and soon, itpletely disappeared. Long Chen finally got a clear view. "Oh, Shi* ." Long Chen cursed his luck as he saw ahead. Chapter 169 - 169: Against Tian Shen

Chapter 169 - 169: Against Tian Shen

"Oh, Shi* ." Long Chen cursed his luck as he looked ahead. Long Chen saw a 16-17-year-old boy standing in front of him. The boy was wearing worn-out clothes that were covered in blood. His eyes were pitch ck which stared at Long Chen without an ounce of emotion in them. "Tian Shen... That too the version which was under the effect of that strange pill that he ate... " Long Chen muttered with a wry smile on his face as he looked at the boy standing in front of him. The boy looked to be in a simr condition as Long Chen had seen him inside that dream. He was wearing the same clothes and looked just as skinny. "If I¡¯m not wrong, you must be the illusion of Tian Shen from my dream. Just when he had just found the ring. As far as I could guess, you had no cultivation at that time but you used that strange pill to increase your strength temporarily even after knowing the side effects, just to kill all those people you wanted to kill." Long Chen let out as he looked at Tian Shen but Tian Shen didn¡¯t reply. "It¡¯s gonna be a tough one" Long Chen muttered as he moved. He disappeared from his spot. He appeared behind Tian Shen but just as Long Chen was about to strike him, Tian Shen disappeared from his spot as well. Before Long Chen could even react, Tian Shen appeared behind him as he punched him. Long Chen flew ahead as he crashed twenty Meters away. "That hurt.." Long Chen said in a serious tone as he stood up and looked at Tian Shen. Long Chen again moved towards Tian Shen as he punched towards his face. He utilized his Demon Monarch Physique to its fullest potential as he attacked Tian Shen. Tian Shen reacted to Long Chen¡¯s attack as he punched back. Their fists collided. While Long Chen was forced ten steps backward. Tian Shen was forced back by only five steps after their initial collision. Instead of stopping, Long Chen kept attacking Tian Shen as they kept attacking each other. They were using only their physical strength for this fight. "You don¡¯t have Cultivation knowledge and skills as you gained temporary strength through that pill. Since that¡¯s the case, even if you are stronger than me physically, I can defeat you!!! " Long Chen let out loudly as he brought out his king¡¯s sword. A fierce aura spread in the atmosphere as soon as the sword came out. Long Chen looked at Tian Shen with a determined look on his face as he got ready to attack. Against Long Chen¡¯s expectation, another aura began spreading in the atmosphere. This new aura shed with the aura of the King¡¯s sword and wasn¡¯t losing in the slightest. Long Chen saw a pitch-ck sword in Tian Shen¡¯s hand which was excluding this aura. It was the sword that Tian Shen had just taken out from his storage ring and now he firmly held it in his right hand. "His inheritance came with a sword as well? Why do I feel that his inheritance is way more awesome than my inheritance? All I got was an egg that refuses to hatch" Long Chen muttered with a wry smile as he looked at Tian Shen¡¯s sword. "Whatever, you can have all you want and I will still defeat you" Long Chen let out loudly as he attacked Tian Shen. Their swords kept colliding for nearly twenty minutes with no apparent winner. Although Long Chen was skillful in his swordsmanship, Tian Shen had the raw strength in his arsenal. There was no clear winner as the fight continued. Long Chen suddenly created distance between him and Tian Shen as he got into a stance. "Seven Forms of Sword saint: Fourth form- Destion! " Long Chen let out loudly as he swung his sword. A bright arc of light moved towards Tian Shen while a powerful wave of air following it. The attack looked like it could destroy anything standing in its path whether it be nature or man. Everywhere this arc of light passed through was left with nothing but destion. Tian Shen stood tall in front of the attack as he looked at it without a change in expression. He picked his sword high up in the air as he swung it down with full force and cut towards the arc of light that had reached near him. The light was cut in two parts as it passed through both sides of Tian Shen but it still wasn¡¯t enough to protect him as he realized that there were deep sword wounds on both his arms which had now started bleeding. There was no change in Tian Shen¡¯s expressions even as he bled. It was like he couldn¡¯t feel the pain in the slightest as he kept fighting back. "His speed and strength are both at apletely different level than mine but howe the effects of that pill isn¡¯t over by now. In that dream, the effects were over pretty soon... but so far, it¡¯s been hours but I see no signs of the effect wearing off..."Long they let out with frustration in his voice. "This is the ce to learn thew of Illusion... this whole world is an illusion with no rules to govern the natural restrictions..." Long Chen muttered with a thoughtful expression as he felt like he received an idea. He created some distance between him and Tian Shen as he finally got a chance to breathe. "What can I do to use thisck of restriction in my favor... I¡¯m here to learn thisw... To learn it, I need to use it to my advantage, only then can I master it. The illusions... How can I use it?" Long said with a thoughtful look on his face. "Illusions can make anything reality. Thews don¡¯t exist for them as anything is possible... and this whole world is as such...an orderless creation. " Long Chen said with a determined voice as he stood tall. "Heaven¡¯s Shroud! "Long Chen roared loudly as he activated his martial skill. Although this skill only increased the aura and cultivation level of a cultivator to a higher realm, it didn¡¯t actually increase their actual power even by a littlepared to their original level. In a simpler term, it could be said that this skill was only making them look like a stronger Cultivator but didn¡¯t contribute even a little bit to their strength. "If there¡¯s no order in this world, then I¡¯ll use it to my advantage! I am a 9th strange Earth Realm cultivator! Nothing can change that in this world" Long Chen let out as his heaven¡¯s Shroud activated. His aura increased explosively as it reached the level of a 9th stage Earth Realm cultivator. "I might be cheating to defeat you but I think that¡¯s the whole thing about thisw. It¡¯s cheating and changing the reality to your desires. It is to create a world in which you¡¯re the god even though that world is not real! I will be that person! " Long Chen let out as he attacked Tian Shen with his sword. Their swords again collided, but this time, the effects were different. Instead of being an equal fight, this collision made it seem like Long Chen was the clear winner as Tian Shen was thrown back. Tian Shen crashed on the ground and twenty meters away from Long Chen. "Seven Forms of Saint Sword: Fifth form- Chaos!!". Long Chen got into his sword stance as he attacked Tian Shen with the strongest skill he had learned. A blinding sh of light moved towards Tian Shen who was still lying on the ground. Long Chen¡¯s attack looked like it was on a journey to destroy all creation as it moved towards Tian Shen. Long Chen had used this same attack against his grandfather in this illusory world but this time it looked like the strength of this attack was many times more than thest time. Using this illusory world and the little bit of entitlement he had gained about the illusions and theck of the rules that they must follow, Long Chen modified the effects of his heaven¡¯s Shroud so that he was actually a Peak Earth Realm Cultivator in this world. His attack was amplified by his sudden jump in cultivation from the 9th Stage Gold Core Realm to the 9th Stage Earth Realm. Tian Shen had stood up by this time and he again swung his sword as he struck back. His sword collided with Long Chen¡¯s attack but unlike previous times, the effects werepletely opposite. As soon as the blinding sh of light disappeared, Long Chen noticed that Tian Shen had disappeared from his spot along with it. The only thing still remaining was his pitch-ck sword was left behind. Long Chen sat on the ground with a dead tired look on his face as soon as he was sure of his victory. He was breathing heavily as this battle hadpletely exhausted him. "What now..." Long Chen muttered as he looked towards the sky. He turned his gaze downwards as he noticed something strange. Tian Shen¡¯s sword that was left behind had started shining. The shape of the sword started changing as well. Soon it was transformed into a scroll. Long Chen stood up as he slowly walked towards the scroll and picked it up. He opened it and saw words written inside. Chapter 170 - 170: Cruel Pill

Chapter 170 - 170: Cruel Pill

"Reality can be whatever you desire... " Were the words only words written inside the scroll. Although these were only words, Long Chen felt like these words contained some strange power. The words looked illusory yet real at the same time. Long Chen kept looking at these words for a long time as he lost himself in the mysticism of these words. After an unknown period of time, Long Chen felt like he had gained some enlightenment as he sat down on the ground and started meditating. "What is reality? What is an Illusion? Illusion is everything I make it out to be and so is the reality. The only difference is that illusion is as weak as one¡¯s imagination and as strong as one¡¯s determination. It can be fake and still be real as long as one believes it to be real. An illusion does not need to follow thews of this world as it is not real and does not exist! Thus it is out of this world¡¯s bounds. " Long Chen muttered as he slowly opened his eyes. Long Chen looked around and noticed that he was back inside his room. Xun was still sitting in front of him and everything still looked the same. "How many hours has it been?" Long Chen asked Xun as he looked at her. "Hours? You have stayed like that for five years. I was starting to feel like you would never wake up..." Xun replied in a serious tone as she looked at him. " What the heck? " Long Chen eximed loudly as he stood up with a stunned look on his face. "Five years?"He again asked as if looking for assurance as he looked at Xun "Yup. That girl called Mingyu had left this ce years ago. She tried calling you but you didn¡¯t answer. She increased the lease of this mansion by two months and stayed here waiting for you but after getting no response, she thought that you didn¡¯t actually want to help her and will only cultivate here in seclusion for years toe." Xun told Long Chen in a serious tone as she gazed at him. "Wow, I never expected such a long time will pass in an instant. It is simr to the trial world, I should be used to it by now."Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. "At least there¡¯s one silver lining. I¡¯m 20 years old now. Let¡¯s see if the older me looks as good as I imagined myself to look." Long Chen muttered as he walked towards the mirror and saw himself. "Good joke" He turned back as he looked at Xun with an annoyed look on his face. Xun saw his expressions as she beganughing. Long Chen still looked like a 15-16-year-old boy as he looked at his reflection in the mirror. "I¡¯m sorry for lying to you... but I really wanted to see your expressions. I must say it was worth it." Xun said as she tried to control herughter. "If you had your fun, can you tell me honestly how much time had passed? " Long Chen asked as he looked at Xun. "Only Seven days have passed so far. As thew orb has broken, I assume that you have learned thew of illusion and formed your illusionw seed? It¡¯s a pretty good speed I must say"Xun said with a smile as she looked at Long Chen. Long Chen finally noticed that the pieces ofw orb were lying on the ground as it had broken apart. Long Chen used his consciousness to enter his Martial space and could actually see a seed-like thing floating near the ground. Entire space filled with stars could be seen inside this seed which just floated a few inches above the ground. It was thew seed of space but right beside it now existed another seed which was floating, albeit slightly lower. The second seed looked semi-transparent. Long Chen could easily guess that this was aw seed of illusion. His Martial soul stood far from thew seeds, still with eyes closed. It had a symbol on the dorsal side of his left hand. It looked like an ancient Character. Xun had told Long Chen that it was the proof of his martial soul now gaining an affinity with spacew. Although Long Chen couldn¡¯t see because of the Armour his martial soul was wearing, there now existed another ancient character in the lower back of his martial soul. Long Chen brought his consciousness out. "Yea, I gained some enlightenment about it" Long Chen let out as she told Xun. " What did you have to do to learn it? Was it simr to your learning spacew? " She asked back. "Nope, In Fact, it waspletely different. I was inside the Dragon city and I had to face Xue, Mei, grandfather and... Tian Shen. Thankfully I was able up to defeat them all " Long Chen let out as he sat beside Xun on the bed. " What? How did you win? Tian Shen isn¡¯t someone who can be defeated so easily... His fighting sense is the finest that I have ever seen." Xun asked with a doubtful look. "Well, I was paired with the version of Tian Shen from the time when he had no cultivation and no knowledge of fighting. He was under the effect of a strange demonic pill. You know... Just like Tian Shen whomitted the ughter in Star Martial Academy... " Long Chen let out as hey down on the bed and looked towards the roof. "That... how do you know about that time?" Xun asked with a stunned look on her face. " Oh Right, I remember that I have prevented your ess to my thoughts. So you can¡¯t even ess my dreams without my permission and you didn¡¯t see the dream I had. " Long Chen let out with a realization. " What happened was that I had a dream about that event. I saw you appear there briefly as well. It looked like you were kind of warning him again using that pill" Long Chen said with a thoughtful look on his face. " How are you still having dreams of Tian Shen? I don¡¯t understand what is happening... " Xun let out with a confused look on her face. "The pill that gave him such strength must have some side effects... " Long Chen said as he interrupted Xun¡¯s thoughts. "Yes... There was a negative effect of that pill. A big negative effect... " Xun muttered. " What? " Long Chen asked with curiosity on his face. "Loss of cultivation and death! That pill was only useful for cultivators below Earth Realm. Once someone uses that pill, their physical strength and reflexes will improve by an abnormal amount. A person who has no cultivation would be able to face an Earth Realm Cultivator with ease, and if a Gold Core Realm Cultivator consumed it, he would be able to face even Heaven Realm Cultivators. As for it¡¯s side effects... you would lose your cultivation... but not instantly. You might even die"Xun said with a serious expression on her face. " You would lose all your cultivation as soon as you reach the Heaven Realm Cultivation and you will have to start your cultivation all over again. And if a Cultivator can¡¯t reach Heaven Realm in 50 years, they would die as their heart stops." Xun muttered with a downcast look as she looked down. "Such a cruel pill! Losing all cultivation, that too after reaching a realm like the great Heavenly Realm! And you will die if you don¡¯t reach that realm. Wow... " Long Chen let out with a stunned look on his face as he tried to imagine what one must be going through to take this pill, despite knowing it¡¯s side effects. "So he reached Heavenly Realm... lost his Cultivation and again reached such a realm... Tough to imagine that he was the same person who couldn¡¯t even break through to the First Stage of Body Refining Realm" Long Chen muttered. "His being unable to cultivate wasn¡¯t because of hisck of trailer talent... Let¡¯s not talk about his past as those things are not what you need to know." Xun said as she looked at Long Chen. "If you say so. Anyways, why is there such a disparity between our inheritances? He got so many things like the sword, the pill and I¡¯m sure that there must be many more while I only received the egg that refuses to hatch. " Long Chen said to Xun with an annoyed expression as he sat up. "Hah, Are you jealous? Sorry, but I have no control over who gets what" Xun said to Long Chen with a chuckle as she looked at him. "Your..." Long Chen was about to say something when there was a knock on the door. He stopped his sentence as he stood up. Long Chen walked towards the door as he opened it. Long Chen saw a beautiful girl standing in front of him. "Yu... Do you need anything? By the way, it had only been a few days since Ist saw you, but I must say that you¡¯re looking even prettier than before. " Long Chenplimented her with a smile as he gazed in her eyes. " Thank you. There was nothing important that I wanted to talk about. It¡¯s just that you had stayed in your room for seven days, and I was starting to get worried. The thing is that I had heard that there is a fair in the city this evening. I wanted to ask you toe with me" Princess Mingyu said to Long Chen. " A fair? Sounds exciting. I¡¯lle with you. Let me get ready." Long Chen said with a smile at he epted Princess Mingyu¡¯s invitation. "Alright, I¡¯ll be in my room. You can knock on my door when you¡¯re ready" Princess Mingyu said as she left. Long Chen closed the door and went inside. "A date with your crush? I won¡¯t disturb you" Xun smiled as she disappeared. _________________ An hour passed as Long Chen got ready. He left the room and walked towards Princess Mingyu¡¯s room. Chapter 171 - 171: Fortune Teller

Chapter 171 - 171: Fortune Teller

An hour passed as Long Chen got ready. He left the room and walked towards Princess Mingyu¡¯s room. "I¡¯m ready to go" Long Chen let out as he knocked on the door. Soon, the door was opened by the Princess, who had also changed her dress by now. She was now wearing a beautiful green gown. "Nice dress... Did you buy it?" Long Chen inquired as he gazed at the dress. "Yea, I got it just a few days back. I¡¯m d you like it" Lu Mingyu replied to him with a bright smile. "Let¡¯s get going" She left the room as she took the lead. Long Chen followed behind. "This fair is an old tradition of this city and it is organized every year. Just for this day, shop owners of this citye together as they celebrate. Every shop Sets a booth outside their shop from which you can buy stuff or pay a small amount of money to y interesting games and win stuff from their shops. Every shop tries toe up with fun games to attract customers." Princess Mingyu excitedly exined to Long Chen. "Oh, You know so much about it... Did you make a new friend or did you do research on it? " Long Chen asked with a chuckle. "I just heard it from the people when I went shopping for things," Princess Mingyu said to Long Chen. "Hah, It¡¯s all good. Now you can be my guide in this strange city " Long Chen said with a smile. "There are so many people here... " Long Chen let out in amazement as he looked at the crowd in the streets. "Of course there would be a crowd. It¡¯s like a yearly festival for this city. You¡¯ll find many people here." Princess Mingyu said as she looked at Long Chen. " It¡¯s good that the streets are wide enough so that it¡¯s not crowded even when there are so many people. " Long Chen let out as he looked around. "Oh look, there is a fortune teller! Let¡¯s go check it out" Princess Mingyu let out excitedly as she saw a stall that had a board hung on it that imed that the future was predicted there. "It¡¯s all fake... they¡¯re just fooling innocent people" Long Chen let out as he tried to convince Mingyu but she didn¡¯t listen and pulled Long Chen by his hand. There was a man sitting on the stall who looked to be in histe thirties. He was reclining on his chair but soon sat straight up as he saw peopleing towards his stall. "Wee dear guests! Do you want to know your future? It would only cost you one silver coin" The Man said to Long Chen. Long Chen looked towards Princess Mingyu and saw the eager look on her face. He decided to go along with the flow as he brought out a silver coin. He tossed the coin towards the man who hurriedly caught it. "Is sir and madam a family?" The man asked with a smile. "Nope, we¡¯re just friends" Long Chen replied instantly. "Oh, " Hemented back "So Which one of you wants to know your future? "He asked as he looked at Long Chen. "She is interested in knowing hers," Long Chen said to him as he looked towards Mingyu. "Oh, that¡¯s good. So miss, I have ced 108 cards in front of you. You can pick any five to know five things about your future" The man with a wide smile as he brought out his cards. He randomly ced them in the table with their face down. " Okay, this sounds fun " Mingyu replied with an excited look Princess Mingyu looked at the cards and after looking for a long time, picked five amongst them. The man took those cards from her as he looked at them. "Hmm... Interesting" He muttered with a thoughtful look on his face. "What?" She inquired with a curious look "There is someone who is close to you. He likes you and wants to make you hers. You two will be a Heavenly couple in the near future" The man said with a smile as he gazed at the first card. ¡¯ Who could it be? Does he... like me?¡¯ Princess Mingyu thought as she nced at Long Chen who was staring at the man. "In theing days, You will find something that you always wanted to have, but couldn¡¯t find" The man continued as he gazed at the second card. Suddenly, his expressions turned serious as he saw the third card. " The card of loss... You will lose something really close to your heart" The man muttered with a thoughtful look on his face as he looked towards Mingy. Without waiting, He gazed at the fourth card. "You will face two choices... Your family or your love... and your decision will decide the fate of an important person" The man let out as he stared at the fourth card. Mingyu was already stunned as she heard all this while Long Chen looked like he didn¡¯t believe this man could actually predict anything. The man finally looked at the fifth card. "The card of conflict... There are many conflicts written in your destiny. You will have to fight for the love that you want as many others will desire that love" The man said as he ced the cards back. "Thank you for some nice entertainment for me. I must say your acting skills are good." Long Chen said as he held the hands of Mingyu who was lost in her thoughts as she tried to understand the meaning of his words. "As I thought... It was a waste of time. that man was only spouting vague nonsense. Yu! Stop thinking about his words so seriously, no one can see the future! He was just pretending as he said whatever came to his mind. " Long Chen let out as he walked in the streets of the city with Mingyu¡¯s hands in his hands. "Maybe..." Mingyu muttered in a low voice. They traveled through the streets for a long time as they yed various games and won. Long Chen was walking back with Mingyu as he saw a restaurant. It was heavily decorated and there was a stall just near its door. "What games do you have?" Long Chen asked with a smile as he stood in front of that stall. "We have a game known as food quiz. We have ten medicinal herbs here that we often use in our dishes. We¡¯ll show you the herbs and if you can name any five of them, you can get a fifty percent discount on all the dishes. If you can name seven, you get a seventy percent discount." " If I can name all the herbs?" Long Chen Chen asked as he smiled. ¡¯ Hmmph, who does he think he is? Does he really think that he can name all the herbs? Two of the herbs there are so rare and expensive that we only use them to serve special people. Not many people had seen those herbs, there¡¯s no chance that he can name all of them¡¯ The man thought but he didn¡¯t let his thoughts show on his face. "Then you and your girlfriend can eat anything you like inside for free," The man said with a confident look on his face. Mingyu¡¯s face turned slightly red as she heard him call her Long Chen¡¯s girlfriend but didn¡¯t feel like she would get anything even if she said anything against the misunderstanding of that man. "I¡¯d take you up on that offer" Long Chen said with a smile as he paid the man. A trey was soon brought in front of Long Chen which held ten medicinal herbs. "Here are the herbs. Your victory depends on your knowledge. Let¡¯s see how many you can answer" The man said with an amused look on his face. " Do you want my help? I think I know about seven of them." Princess Mingyu said to Long Chen as she saw the herbs. " I apologize, miss, but he¡¯s the one facing the challenge. You can¡¯t help him. " The man informed Lu Mingyu. " It¡¯s fine. I would be alright. I think I know quite a few of them " Long Chen assured her with an amused look on his face. "The first herb is a ten-year-old seasoning lingzi, then we have a young dang gyu which is only 5 years old. There¡¯s huo xiang, zi Jin niu, Beiqi, chashu, gegen, qinghainese, wu ei zi, fangzhi. That¡¯s all the herbs I see" Long Chen let out with a smile as he looked at the man in front of him but all he saw was him standing there nkly as he looked at Long Chen with a nk look on his face. He looked around and noticed that Lu Mingyu was looking at him with a strange expression on her face as well. "Amazing!!! You must be the apprentice of a great alchemist! So young yet so knowledgeable, I¡¯m sure you will be a great personality one day!" The man started praising Long Chen. "Ahem... Can we enter now? "Long Chen asked as he looked at the man. "Of Course! You can eat anything you desire, and it won¡¯t cost you a single coin"The man said with a smile as he brought Long Chen and Mingyu inside with him. "Isn¡¯t that the same girl that you molested when we had just entered the city?" Princess Mingyu let out as she nced at Long Chen with an amused look on her face while Long Chen had an annoyed look on his face. Chapter 172 - 172: Ling

Chapter 172 - 172: Ling

"Isn¡¯t that the same girl that you molested when we had just entered the city? Looks like you are in luck" Princess Mingyu let out as she nced at Long Chen with an amused look on her face while Long Chen had an annoyed look on his face. Long Chen looked in the direction she was staring at and saw the red-haired girl he had faced when he had just entered the city. The girl was sitting on one of the tables. She was apanied by the same old man whom Princess Mingyu had beaten. There was one more person on the table. A girl who looked to be in her early twenties was sitting with the red-haired girl. Her hair was deep ck which was a bit short on the length and they barely came down to her neck. Although she was a girl, She had short hair but it didn¡¯t look awkward, it made her look charming in her own way as she looked uniquepared to the other girls Long Chen had seen. She had ck eyes and porcin-like skin that was being highlighted even further because of the ck dress she was wearing. Her bountiful breasts were full of themselves as they filled the top of her dress and made the dress stuck tightly to them. "I didn¡¯t molest her... I only teased her a little to scare her a bit and to teach her a lesson. You know it." Long Chen reacted to Princess Mingyu with a wry smile on his face. "Let¡¯s go to that table, I feel like it would be interesting to be near them. " Princess Mingyu let out with a smile as she held Long Chen¡¯s hands and moved towards the table which was nearest to those people. "You?" The red-haired girl stood up shocked as soon as she saw Long Chening towards them. Her reaction shocked the people present in that room. "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eat you up" Long Chen said to her with a smile as he passed by her and said on the nearby table. "Sit down, Maia. Don¡¯t lose yourposure" The woman who was sitting with her said in her soft voice. The red-haired girl known as Maia sat down on her seat silently. "Are they...? " The ck-haired woman inquired. " Yes, Aunt Zhiqing ... He is the boy who attacked me and that¡¯s the girl who beat up Uncle Yao! They¡¯re the ones father is looking for! " Princess Maia said in a low voice as she looked towards the ck-haired girl. "Of Course my brother would look for them. They are so strong at such a young age, they must be the heirs of some strong n or the disciples from a strong sect and even if they aren¡¯t affiliated with any strong association, We can try adding them to our own. Either way, It would be good for the Royal n if we got to be close to them." The woman known as Zhiqing said with a knowing smile. "My brother might even try to get you married to him. You might be in luck if that happens, he¡¯s quite a good looking kid" Zhiqing chuckled as she teased Maia. " Hmph... I would never be with a guy who doesn¡¯t know how to treat a woman" Maia said with an annoyed look on her face. "I¡¯d learn to treat you better when we¡¯re married" Long Chen interrupted their conversation as he chuckled after hearing her words. "Why don¡¯t you guys sit here with us." Maia was about to say something when her aunt interrupted her as she started talking to Long Chen. She ordered the waiter as two chairs were ced between her and Maia "Sure.." Long Chen smiled as he stood up and walked to their table. Mingyu followed him. While Long Chen sat on the seat closest to the women in ck known as Zhiqing, Mingyu sat right beside him and between Long Chen and Maia. "Let us introduce ourselves first. I am known as Su Zhiqing and this girl here is my niece and the Princess of this kingdom, Maia. You two have already met though. And he is our general, Yao. "Zhiqing said as she looked towards Long Chen. "Nice to meet you, I¡¯m Long Chen and this here is my friend Mingyu." Long Chen replied with a smile. " You two aren¡¯t native of this country. May I ask what you¡¯re here for? " Zhiqing inquired as she looked at Long Chen. "I came here for a person. I had heard that the Princess of Huanji Kingdom is a real beauty, so I came here to see her. And I must say, she is even prettier than I had initially assumed" Long Chen said with a smile. " You¡¯re so young, but I must say that you do know how to talk," Zhiqing said with a smile. " Hmph, All he knows is how to talk.No matter how much he likes me, I will never like him. " Maia interrupted their conversation with a proud expression on her face. "You don¡¯t have to take her words seriously. If you really like her, I believe she will soon fall for you. " Zhiqing said with a smile as she looked at Long Chen. " Why would I want her to fall for me? She can do whatever she wants. The girl I was talking about is you. " Long Chen let out with a chuckle. " The Senior Princess of this kingdom and Youngest Sister of the King, Su Zhiqing. Also known as the most beautiful girl of this kingdom. It¡¯s nice to actually meet you. "Long Chen said with augh. Both Zhiqing and Maia looked at Long Chen with a stunned expression as their mouths opened wide. Even the man sitting beside them was gobsmacked as he looked around as if he was dreaming "Aren¡¯t you too young for me?" Zhiqing finally asked after a long time. "I don¡¯t think so. Don¡¯t you know? I¡¯m a 700-year-old man who has retained his looks through the use of Alchemy. That¡¯s why I look so young" Long Chen smiled as he teased the girl. "What¡¯s your Cultivation then? " Zhiqing asked as if not believing him. "I don¡¯t think you have even heard of that Realm. Nor do I feel like telling you." Long Chen talked back as he smiled. Mingyu looked at him with an amused look on her face. Long Chen was about to talk further when three people entered the hotel. Their strong aura attracted everyone¡¯s attention as people started looking at them. They were all wearing red robes with a symbol on their robes which looked like two swords were colliding. Their group of three contained two girls and a boy. The boy looked to be the oldest amongst them and looked to be around 21-22 years old in age while the youngest girl looked to be 16-17 years old. The third person was a girl who looked to be 18-19 years old. Their group of three sat down on the same table that Long Chen and Mingyu had just vacated to sit with Zhiqing which resulted in them seating near Long Chen. ¡¯Their clothes...¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at their clothes. He had read most of the book that he brought from Jiandie Pavilion about the information of this continent thus he knew what the symbol on the clothes of those three signified. "They¡¯re from a sect of the North Moon Empire..." Long Chen brought his lips closer to Mingyu¡¯s as he whispered softly. "The boy is a 3rd stage Earth Realm Cultivator... And the girl with him is the 1st stage Earth Realm Cultivator. The youngest is at the 5th stage of the gold core realm" Long Chen informed her again. Although the three were sitting on the nearest table to Long Chen, they couldn¡¯t hear his whispers. Even the people sitting on the same table as he wondered what Long Chen was saying to Mingyu with such a serious expression on his face. "This time¡¯s mission is really critical for us! We must get what we¡¯re looking for..." The boy in the red robe said in a low voice as he looked at the girls with a serious expression. "Don¡¯t worry senior brother Ruan, we will definitely get it." The youngest girl said with a gentle smile. " I believe your words, Junior Sister Ling. I have faith in ourbined abilities. We even have Junior Sister Meng with us for help." The man said as he nodded in agreement. Although they were talking softly as well, Long Chen through his heightened senses was able to hear their words clearly. ¡¯Ling... from an Empire... What are the chances of her being the same girl? ¡¯Long Chen wondered as he nced at Ling. "What are you looking at? Do you want to die?" The red-robed man known as Senior brother Ruan let out loudly as he noticed Long Chen looking at Ling. Chapter 173 - 173: Misunderstanding

Chapter 173 - 173: Misunderstanding

"What are you looking at? Do you want to die?" The Red robed man known as Senior Brother Ruan let out loudly as he noticed Long Chen looking at Ling. "I was looking at your friend. I feel like she looks somewhat familiar but I might be mistaken." Long Chen smiled as he said with a thoughtful look on his face. "You think you are in a position to know someone of her standard? You¡¯re from this lowly second rank kingdom while she is from a higher ce. Keep your eyes on control or you won¡¯t know how you died" The guy snorted as he looked at Long Chen with disdain. "I should say the same thing to you. The backing of the Thunder Giant Sect from the North Moon Empire is not as useful as you might think. " Long Chen said with a nonchnt look on his face as he gazed at the guy. As soon as Long Chen said the name of the sect, almost everyone present in the room gasped. Although most of the people present here didn¡¯t know of the name of the Thunder Giant Sect, they knew what it must mean for it to reside inside an Empire. It was different for Zhiqing and Maia though. As they were a part of the Royal family, they had ess to more knowledge. They knew what this name represented. The Thunder Giant Sect was not just any sect that resided in the North Moon Empire, instead, it was one of the strongest sects of the Empire. It could be said that they were one of the overlords of the North Moon Empire. " What did you say? " Ruan roared loudly as he stood up with an angry look on his face. "Wait, Senior Brother Ruan! Don¡¯t be impulsive " Ruan was about to walk towards Long Chen but stopped as soon as he heard the voice of his Junior Sister Meng. He sat back on his chair. "Don¡¯t stop me, Junior Sister Meng! This man must pay for talking about our sect in that manner! He deserves to be taught a good lesson " Ruan said as he looked towards Meng. "Did you check the cultivation of the girl sitting with him? Check it now" She said in a soft voice. "She is a third stage Earth Realm Cultivator. So what? I can easily take on her" Ruan said after checking Mingyu¡¯s cultivation. Although he was stunned to see her high cultivation, it was still of no concern for him as he was stronger. " It¡¯s not her I¡¯m worried about... " Meng let out with a grave look on her face. "You mean...? " Ruan asked with a doubtful look "I noticed that the boy who just spoke and that girl are really close. They are probably together. And her age... She is even younger than me yet she is already at the 3rd Stage of Earth Realm! She can¡¯t be from a second rank empire... Even first rank empires can¡¯t have such people. I believe that they are from an Empire as well... That boy talked about our sect with no concern even though it was clear that he knew about our sect. I feel that they might be from a strong sect as well. We don¡¯t need to act impulsively without knowing about them. Also, there is another reason as well... ¡¯¡¯ Meng started telling her thoughts to Ruan and Ling as she whispered. "So what? Even if they are from an Empire, I can still teach them a lesson! "Ruan let out with an unconvinced look on his face "Just look at the boy! I can¡¯t see his cultivation and I am sure that you won¡¯t be able to see either" Meng said to Ruan. "Yea, I can¡¯t see his cultivation..." Ruan muttered as he took a short nce at Long Chen "He must be using an artifact to hide his Cultivation" Ruan let out with an as he looked at Meng. "Senior brother Ruan, Did you forget that master gifted me an artifact when I became his personal disciple. It doesn¡¯t have much use in battle, but it can be used to check if someone is using an artifact to hide their cultivation and it does negate the effects of their cultivation hiding artifacts. I checked that boy.. and he isn¡¯t using an artifact... " Meng said in a serious tone. "... And his confident tone when facing you... I am 100 percent sure that he has a stronger cultivation base than us all. The sect that groomed them must be a really strong sect. Although that may be the case, he is still trying to provoke you so that he can get a chance to retaliate without looking like a bully who used his strong cultivation unfairly. That way he will have a reason to attack you without earning people¡¯s contempt " Meng muttered in her soft voice as she informed Ruan. Long Chen could only smile as he heard her words while others were confused about what their group of three was talking about so sneakily. "Alright... I won¡¯t get provoked by him and fall for his ruse." Ruan let you as he nced towards Long Chen. Long Chen looked at everything with an interesting smile on his face as he heard their conversation clearly. "Is she there Ling from the Xuan Kingdom? " As Long Chen saw them ignoring him, he asked the girl known as Meng. " What has this got to do with you?" Before Meng could reply, Ruan let out with when annoyed look on his face. "Senior Brother Ruan, Calm down. Our first priority is to know what they¡¯re here for and toplete our mission faster if they are here for the same thing" Meng whispered in his ears. "Yes, she is the Ling from the Xuan Kingdom. Do you know my Junior sister? " Meng asked as she smiled and shifted his attention between Long and Long Chen. " Yes, I heard some things and saw some paintings of her on my journey to the Xuan Kingdom recently" Long Chen let out with a smile. "Oh? and what were the things that you heard?" Meng asked as she looked interested. "Just a rumor that she is engaged to a nobody. I always felt that it was such a pity for a girl who was picked up to be a part of Thunder Giant Sect to be in an arranged marriage." Long Chen chuckled as he let out. "I used to be engaged... but I have long ago canceled that engagement," Ling said as soon as Long Chen finished his sentence. "Oh? That¡¯s good. I personally dislike arranged marriage as well." Long Chen smiled as he sipped his drink. "May I ask what you two are doing in such a small kingdom?" Meng interrupted their conversation as she nced at Long Chen. "We¡¯re just here to gain some experience and to travel ces that we haven¡¯t seen before. What about you? What brought you here? Did you find a treasure map or something?* Long Chen let out casually. As soon as the words escaped his mouth, Meng, Ling, and Ruan all three grew stunned as their expressions turned serious. They quickly recovered their expression bit Long Chen had received his answer by then. "We were here with Ling for the selectionpetition of Xuan Kingdoms that her father invited us all to witness. We thought it might be a good opportunity for us to get some fresh air and travel to the nearby kingdoms as well." Meng quickly recovered herposer as she informed him. " Oh right... thatpetition. I heard about it. It sounds pretty interesting, I might be there too" Long Chen let out with a smile on his face. "Which Empire are you from?" Meng suddenly asked Long Chen. "Me? I¡¯m not from an Empire. I¡¯m from a small ce that isn¡¯t worth mentioning" Long Chen smiled as he vaguely answered. He wanted to make themselves seem like cultivators from an Empire as well and only through mystery was it easier for him to do without trapping himself in thetter stages. "So you want to keep it a secret... it¡¯s alright" Meng said as she didn¡¯t believe a word he said. "I can¡¯t stop you from thinking what you want" Long Chen chuckled as he sipped his drink he was served. "Are those three your friends? They look quite normalpared to you two." Meng asked as she looked at Zhiqing, Maia, and Yao. "Just met them. They looked like interesting people so I joined for theirpany, but now I am finding you people more interesting" Long Chen replied with a smile "Us? I think it¡¯s Ling you find more interesting. Sorry, but you can¡¯t join us even if you want to... unless you tell us your real identity" Meng said with augh as she winked at Long Chen. "Me? I¡¯m Long Chen and this is my best friend Mingyu. Is that good enough?" Long Chen inquired with a smile as he introduced himself. "I¡¯m not asking about your names. There are many people and ns inside this continent with the Long as their name. Some of them are weak while some are strong. I¡¯m curious about the Empire you hail from and the Sect that you¡¯re a part of... It must be a good one" Meng again asked from Long Chen. "I hail from a ce far far away so you don¡¯t have to worry about my influence reaching to the North Moon Empire." Long Chen said as he looked at Meng with an amused smile on his face. "You might be misunderstanding me. We¡¯re not worried about your influence. we¡¯re only curious about your background" Meng replied back. " As I said, I¡¯m a nobody. Here in search for some adventure" Long Chen answered her. "So you are after adventure, not the rewards? " Meng already again. " Yup, if you have an adventure for me, I might even help you out..." Long Chen casually let out. "We are done here. It was nice meeting you but we must leave now. I¡¯ll tell you if I find out about any adventure." Meng smiled though inside she was slightly worried as she stood up. She looked towards Ruan as she secretly gestured to him. Ruan and Ling stood up as well. They followed her and left. Chapter 174 - 174: A Kiss

Chapter 174 - 174: A Kiss

"We are done here. It was nice meeting you but we must leave now. I¡¯ll tell you if I find out about any adventure." Meng smiled though inside she was slightly worried as she stood up. She looked towards Ruan as she secretly gestured to him. Ruan and Ling stood up as well. They followed her and left. "Why are you all looking so stunned?" Long Chen turned back to look at Maia and Zhiqing and asked as he saw their stunned looks. "Although I guessed that you must be from an empire, it¡¯s still shocking as I hear it. You must not be from a weak empire either as you were able to face them without any concern. In Fact, they were the ones who looked more cautious as they talked to you. " Zhiqing said after some time with a serious look on her face. "Maybe... " Long Chen muttered. "Anyways, We should be going now as well. Thanks for allowing us to sit with you guys." Long Chen let out with a smile as he stood up. Mingyu also got up as they left. "There are so many important guests in our empire right now. My brother must know about all this. People from Thunder Giant Sect of North Moon Empire and two from a mysterious empire who are even more shocking. They are present in this kingdom at the same time... Something big is going on... We need to be prepared for the unexpected. Uncle Yao, send a team of our shadow guards to trail after the group from North Moon Empire and another team to keep an eye on Long Chen. They must not be found" Zhiqing muttered with a thoughtful look on her face. _____________________ Long Chen and Princess Mingyu were walking in the streets. Princess Mingyu kept looking at Long Chen with a thoughtful look on her face. "Do you want to say something?" Long Chen asked as he noticed Mingyu gazing at him. "How were you able to hear their conversation? I have a stronger cultivation base than you, yet I wasn¡¯t able to hear a single word. " Mingyu asked as she looked at Long Chen. "I never said I heard their conversation. What makes you think that I did?" Long Chen let out as he looked at Mingyu with curiosity on his face. "It was quite clear from your looks that you could hear what they were talking about. So tell me, What did you find out? " Mingyu asked with a clever smile on her face. "Nothing much. All I found out was that they are here to look for something. Something important to them. It must be quite a treasure to make theme here" Long Chen chuckled as he continued walking ahead. " Looks like that girl put people on our trail. A smart decision but a bad one... " A demonic smile appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as he sensed something. He slowed down his steps and allowed Mingyu to take the lead. He entered an empty street as he separated from Mingyu. Finding something strange, Mingyu turned back but there was no sign of Long Chen. ________________________ Zhiqing and Maia were still having their dinner when the door of the hotel opened and as a hooded man was thrown inside. Zhiqing¡¯s expression turned serious as she recognized the dress of that person. It was one of her shadow guards. The hotel was mostly empty by now as the guests had left and only Maia and Zhiqing were inside. Even general Yao had left to inform the King. "I would have appreciated it much if you were the one trailing me. I might even like that instead, but you sent a guy" Long Chen chuckled as he entered the ce. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not here to hurt you..." Long Chen smiled as he walked towards Zhiqing who had a frown on her face. Long Chen brought his face closer to hers such that his lips were only an inch apart from hers. Zhiqing didn¡¯t move even slightly as she looked straight in Long Chen¡¯s eyes. "Although it¡¯s your first mistake, I can¡¯t forgive you so that you don¡¯t make it a habit." Long Chen muttered as he gazed in her deep eyes. "Who do you think you are! Even if you are from an Empire, you can¡¯t disrespect my aunt like that!" Maia said loudly as she stood up. "It¡¯s not me being disrespectful, little girl. As I said before, you haven¡¯t even seen my disrespect yet" Long Chen let out without turning back. He maintained his close distance to Zhiqing. Much to Long Chen¡¯s shock, something shocking happened. Zhiqing suddenly moved forward as she closed the distance between her and Long Chen. Her lips found their way to his lips as they touched. Long Chen could feel the sensation of her side lips and her sweet smell as he enjoyed his kiss. After a short three-second kiss, Zhiqing separated her lips from his lips. "Treat that as my apology. We are clear now." She muttered as she looked in Long Chen¡¯s eyes. "Not yet, " Long Chen muttered as he kissed her back. Zhiqing slightly opened her mouth in shock but Long Chen utilized this opportunity as he slid his tongue in her mouth and started ying with her tongue. He put one of his hands on the back of her head as he kissed her passionately. Maia had her eyes opened wide as she struggled to believe that the things happening in front of her were real and not a dream. Although she was stunned at first, after watching them kiss passionately, she started feeling something as her heart became ufortable. She felt like she desired what her Aunt was experiencing. After Long Chen kissed her for five minutes straight, he separated his lips from hers. Zhiqing was breathing heavily as she gazed at Long Chen. "There¡¯s another one of those guys lying unconscious outside the doors. Now we¡¯re even... but I¡¯m sure not for long." Long Chen smiled as he turned back and walked towards the exit. "Oh, by the way, you didn¡¯t need to send them. You could¡¯ve just asked me straight, I live in Duke Granelli¡¯s old mansion" Long Chen turned back and said before he left. "We¡¯re definitely not even..." Zhiqing muttered softly. _______________________ Half an hour passed as Long Chen walked back to his mansion. He entered the ce and found Mingyu sitting in the main hall. "Where did you disappear to?" She asked as she saw Long Chen. "I went to take care of some things. Were you worried about my safety?" Long Chen smiled as he asked. " Why would I be worried about your safety? You¡¯re my destiny, you can¡¯t die... " Mingyu said as she smiled. "Even though I know what you mean, I find your words somewhat misleading" Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. Long Chen walked forward and sat right beside Mingyu. "Were you following those three? The thing they¡¯re looking for must be pretty good " Mingyu inquired with a curious look on her face. "I¡¯m not following them, but I do believe that they wille following me" Long Chen smiled as he let out. " Why are you so sure? " Mingyu asked with an interesting look on her face. "Just a hunch" Long Chen let out with an amused smile on his face. After having a casual talk with Mingyu, Long Chen left as he entered his bedroom. "What a day" Long Cheny down on his bed as he rxed. He rested for an hour before he sat up and began cultivation. After his Qi cultivation, he cultivated his Demon Monarch Physique. As his Heart Demon was still under process, Long Chen was still having low cultivation speed of Demon Monarch physique. After finishing his Cultivation Long Chen brought out his egg as he began feeding it his Qi. After he finished with his daily schedule, Long Cheny down on his bed as he held the egg on his hand. "In a few days, it will be my birthday. Why don¡¯t youe out then? We will have the same birthday little guy" Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the egg with a smile. He kept the egg back as he soon fell asleep. _________________________________ Morning arrived as Long Chen woke up. After getting ready, Long Chen left his bedroom. "I¡¯ll be going to the nearby mountain range for some training. It¡¯s finally time that I get done with the things I¡¯m here for.I¡¯ll be back in less than a week." Long Chen informed Mingyu as he stood in front of her room and faced her. "Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you" Mingyu let out with a serious look as she gazed at Long Chen. Long Chen left the mansion on foot he traveled through the streets of the city. By now, many people had known about Long Chen and that he was not someone that should be annoyed. There was even a rumor that he was from an Empire. Long Chen passed through the entrance of the city of thunder as he left. After traveling for a brief period, Long Chen finally entered the mountain range outside the City of Thunder. The mountain range was over 15000 feet tall which would be quite tall for normal people to climb, but for Long Chen, it was barely an inconvenience. Long Chen used his Heavenly Demon Wings to fly upwards. Chapter 175 - 175: Brutal Cultivation

Chapter 175 - 175: Brutal Cultivation

The mountain range surrounding the City of Thunder was even more eye-catching as bright shes of light could be seen in the sky every few minutes which was followed by the sound of loud thunder. The clouds covering this mountain range were even denser and darker as no natural light of the sun could be seen from the mountains. As Long Chen flew upwards, he was able to see charred marks on the ground and burnt trees. Instead of being worried, Long Chen smiled as he flew towards the peak of the mountain. _________________ It took Long Chen five hours to reach the top of the mountain. "Alright, Time to get to work" Long Chen muttered as he got to the top. He found a clean ce as he sat there. "A perfect ce to help me with two things... Learning the Thunder de and Earthly Monarch Effect." Long Chen muttered softly as he looked around. " Hmm, You look like you are somewhat anxious..." Xun said to Long Chen as she appeared behind him. "Who wouldn¡¯t be anxious. Facing thunder is a scary thing, even for people with a strong physique. " Long Chen muttered as he looked towards the clouded sky. He sat on the ground as he thought about the cultivation method of the Earthly Monarch Effect. The skill needed two things... Firstly hurting the body again and again with the lightning... which Long Chen wanted to do though facing the lightning of this mountain range. The second thing it needed was for a cultivator to follow the cultivation method closely. Although the second thing was easy to achieve, it was the first thing that worried Long Chen. "The lightning won¡¯t fall on me the way I want, whenever I want...I must make it fall on me... The Thunder depliments the cultivation of Earthly Monarch Effect...I didn¡¯t know about it when I chose it but now that I know, I¡¯m d I chose Thunder de." Long Chen let out with a smile. Long Chen sat down on the ground as he tried toprehend the Thunder de. He stayed like that for over three hours as he tried learning that skill. There was lightning essence everywhere in the atmosphere which helped Long Chen by a lot. Five more hours passed as Long Chen finally opened his eyes. "Thunder de!"Long Chen let out loudly as he pointed his finger towards the sky and slowly brought it down. Long Chen noticed a flicker of lightning in the sky but it was too weak as it soon disappeared before even formingpletely. Long Chen closed his eyes again as he tried thinking about what went wrong. Long Chen kept trying again and again as he kept failing although there was a slight improvement each time. Just like that, two days passed as Long Chen kept trying to seed. It was the evening on the third day when Long Chen tried one more time. "Thunder de!" Long Chen roared loudly as he pointed towards the sky and moved his finger downwards towards the tree on the front. Unlike the previous time, the sky brightened as a strong lightning bolt formed in the sky and fell on the tree. The tree turned into ashes as soon as the lightning fell on it, soon it was followed by a loud thundering sound. "Sess!" Long Chen stood up excitedly as he gazed towards the ashes of the tree. "Such strong skill!!! Too bad that it consumed a lot of my Qi" Long Chen muttered as he smiled. " Again! Thunder de!!!" Long Chen roared again as he pointed towards the sky and moved that same finger towards another tree nearby. Again a thunderbolt formed amongst the clouds and fell on the tree Long Chen pointed at. Long Chen sat down on the ground as he smiled. He closed his eyes as hey down and finally rested after working hard for three days. Long Chen had already noticed that this whole mountain range was empty of people and beast, especially the peak of the mountain, so he didn¡¯t need to worry about any beast or humans. He rested without much worry. The only thing that still somewhat worried him was the natural lightning bolts that could fall on him, but that was what he wanted either way. Long Chen rested for two hours as hey on the ground. After resting, he sat up. "Time for the main event" Long Chen muttered in a serious tone as he looked towards the sky. " Thunder de! " Long Chen muttered softly as he pointed towards the sky, he finally moved his finger as he pointed towards himself. A thick lightning bolt formed in the sky. Long Chen utilized his Demon Monarch physique to the fullest as he tried to rely on just the defense of his body. The lightning moved towards Long Chen and soon fell on him. "Aaaaaaaarrrrhhhh!!!!" Long Chen roared loudly in pain as soon as the lightning struck him. It was much worse than he had expected. His body feels like it was going to burn as electricity passed through his bones and veins. He couldn¡¯t move his body in the slightest. Long Chen became unconscious as he fell on the ground. Long Chen opened his eyes after 5 hours and all his eyes could see were the dark clouds in the sky. He couldn¡¯t help but remember the feeling of being struck by lightning. "It was much worse than I had expected... without the effect of Demon Monarch Physique, I might even be dead. Thunder de is really strong..." Love chen muttered with a thoughtful look on his face. "Do you want to stop?" Xun appeared again as she asked. " Stop? I¡¯m just getting started" Long Chen let out with a thoughtful look on his face. Xun couldn¡¯t help but smile as she heard his words. "Thunder de! " Long Chen let out loudly as he again used his martial skill on himself. Another lightning bolt fell on him as he again went unconscious. Every time Long Chen woke up, He would use his martial skill on himself. Long Chen kept going through the same thing but he could feel that the pain he felt was decreasing with time. After three more days, Long Chen was finally able to face the lightning without losing his consciousness which further boosted his morale. Long Chen kept hitting himself with Thunderbolts again and again for two more days. By this time, he was able to walk even when being hit by lightning. From walking, he went on to run as he felt like his speed was over a hundred times faster than before. Although the lightning still hurt him, the pain was bearable now as Long Chen¡¯s resistance to lightning increased. Long Chen kept cultivating the Earthly Monarch Effect which increased his speed and defense. Long Chen¡¯s efficiency and understanding of the Thunder de also kept increasing the more he used the skill. It had been over nine days since Long Chen had entered this mountain range and he felt like the difference between his abilities before and after this trip was miles apart. "Tomorrow is my birthday and you are still noting out? You¡¯re a bad guy you know that?" Long Chen muttered with a smile as he talked to the egg. Long Chen put the egg back in his storage ring as he went to sleep. Long Chen woke up early morning the next day as he began Cultivating. He had already reached thete 9th stage of Gold Core Realm in these nine days and he was now just a step away from the peak of 9th stage Gold Core Realm. Long Chen cultivated for over three hours before he stopped his Qi cultivation and began his Demon Monarch Physique cultivation. He cultivated like that for two hours before he stopped. After his Cultivation, Long Chen stood up. He again began using Thunder de on himself as he cultivated Earthly Monarch Effect. Time passed quickly as the evening arrived. Long Chen sat down and began eating the fruit he brought out from his storage ring. Long Chen brought out his mysterious egg after he finished eating. ¡¯Soon it will be the next day, my birthday will be over. I still remember how good my 16th birthday was... Mom... Dad...I miss you¡¯ Long Chen thought about the birthdays he celebrated with his family on Earth as he began feeding his Qi to the Mysterious Egg. As Long Chen was lost in thoughts, a strong lightning bolt was being formed in the sky which began falling towards Long Chen. The lightning fell on top of him and the egg abruptly. Long Chen had experienced the lightning at least a few hundred times in thest few days so he wasn¡¯t much affected but he couldn¡¯t help but be worried for the egg which was also struck by lightning along with him. "Are you fine?" Long Chen let out as he looked at the egg for any signs of damage but he saw nothing. Long Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief but his expressions soon turned grave as a cracking sound came. Long Chen noticed that cracks were starting to develop on the surface of the egg which kept erging. Soon the shell of the egg was turned to pieces as Long Chen finally saw what was inside... Chapter 176 - 176: The Egg Hatches

Chapter 176 - 176: The Egg Hatches

Soon, the shell of the egg was turned to pieces as Long Chen finally saw what was inside. A tiny little creature stood in front of Long Chen on its four legs. This beast looked like a cat but there were a few differences. It had a tail that split into two tails at the center. While one of its tail was ming red, the other one was cold blue. Its eyes were of different colors as well. While it¡¯s left eye was red, the other eye was blue. Its body was covered in snow-white fur which was covered by some strange ancient characters which made it look uniquely charming. There was a silver crescent moon symbol on its forehead which was shining like a real Moon. "A cat?" Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face as he looked at the small little creature. The cat walked towards Long Chen as it snuggled its head on Long Chen¡¯s hands. "No matter how weak you are, I must say that you are quite cute"Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile as he saw the cat cozying up to him. He picked it up in his arms as he looked in its eyes. "Xun, what is this cat?" Long Chen asked as he looked towards Xun who was standing beside him with a frown on her face. "I¡¯m not sure..." Xun answered back. " You don¡¯t know?" Long Chen let out as he looked at Xun. "From the looks of it, I think that it should be an Ethereal Moon Cat...but" Xun let out as she looked towards the cat. " But what? " Long Chen asked with a curious look on his face. "But there are some unknowns that are making me doubt it. The Ethereal Moon Cat looks just like the creature in front of you as it also has a tail split on two. It also has snow-white fur and a silver crescent moon symbol on its forehead but... that¡¯s where things start getting different. The eyes of Ethereal Moon Cat are supposed to be ck and so are its tails but the eyes of the cat in your hand are blue and red and so is the color of its tails... " Xun exined to Long Chen. "Maybe it¡¯s a unique breed of Ethereal Moon Cat." Long Chen let out with a smile as he yed with the cat in his hand. "There¡¯s one more difference. Unlike this cat, there are no patterns on the body of Ethereal Moon Cat.. and more important.... they don¡¯te out from eggs... That¡¯s what makes it so strange... It¡¯s like the Ethereal Moon Cat but it can¡¯t be... how is this possible..." Xun let out with a thoughtful look on her face. "Looks like I was wrong... you are indeed quite special..." Long Chen let out with a smile as he looked at the cat. "Does Ethereal Moon cats have any specialty or powers? " Long Chen inquired as he nced at Xun with expectation. "They have some unique tricks of their own. Although they aren¡¯t good at offense or defense, their main specialty is their stealth. An Ethereal Moon Cat has the ability to go invisible and it would be almost impossible to find them. All traces of their being would disappear along with them." Xun Said to Long Chen. "So it¡¯s good at hiding... Not what I was expecting but It¡¯s quite fine... I quite like this little one " Long Chen smiled as he gazed into the eyes of the cat. _______________________________ In a faraway ce, there existed and covered in clouds. There was no sun in the sky nor the moon. The only thing that was visible in the sky were 9 bright stars. Each of these stars looked to be of simr size but had a unique shape of their own. These 9 stars could be seen on a simr level as none could be seen in a higher position than the other. There was arge throne on thisnd. Arge bearded man was sitting on the throne with his eyes closed as he looked like he was in a deep slumber. The man looked simr in size to a human from a distance but, when seen from closer, one would realize that the man was over seven meters tall. Although he was a giant, his body structure and face looked just like a human. He had deep ck eyes like the abyss. He was less like a human and more like a Giant. As he was still in his position, he felt something. The gravity of thisnd, the wind, the feeling... Everything was different as suddenly a different kind of pressure appeared in the atmosphere. The man opened his eyes with a grave look on his face. He looked towards the sky and kept gazing at it as his expressions kept varying. The Man could see that the sky, which had stayed still with 9 stars for millions of years, had one more star now. Instead of 9 stars, there were now 10 stars in the sky. Although the appearance of the tenth start shocked the man, what shocked him, even more, was the position of the star. While the 9 stars were on a simr level, the tenth star looked to be much higher. The tenth star was even bigger and brighter whenpared with the other 9 stars. "For millions of years, there had been only 9 stars representing the 9 God Beasts and for there to appear another one? What is happening? Its position is even higher than the God beasts... how is this possible? " The man muttered with a grave look on his face as he looked towards the sky. "I must know who this star represents! " The man let out as he closed his eyes again but this time he looked much more serious. "All-Seeing Eyes of the Heavenly Guardian!!!" The man let out as he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes which were pitch ck precisely now lookedpletely golden. He gazed towards the tenth star as he focused. I¡¯m less than a second, his expression changed as it looked like he was struggling. His eyes Began bleeding but he still kept trying to uncover the mystery behind the tenth star. The man finally closed his eyes after just 5 seconds as he looked visibly aged. There were tears of blood in his face. "For the second time in the history of my existence, am I unable to see what I desired...This world is soon going to change..." The man let out as he closed his eyes again. __________________________ As Long Chen was asking Xun about the specialty of Ethereal Moon Cat when the cat in Long Chen¡¯s hand suddenly raised its head as it gazed towards the sky as it looked confused. "Well... At least now the suspense is over. Little guy, you made me wait for a really long time." Long Chen said as he looked at the Cat. The cat turned its attention back to Long Chen as it looked at him with an affectionate gaze. "I¡¯ve achieved all I wanted to on this trip... Time to go back." Long Chen let out with a smile as he stood up. "Are you missing your Yue¡¯er? " Xun chuckled as she looked at Long Chen. "I might be. Are you jealous? " Long Chen let out with augh as he faced Xun. " What will you tell her about this new partner of yours?" Xun asked Long Chen with a smile. " This little guy is someone I saved on this trip to the mountains." Long Chen answered back. " That reminds me... It¡¯s his first day in this world. It needs a name..."Long Chen let out with a smile. " You are technically his father. Give him a name..." Xun said with a smile. " I think I¡¯m quite bad at naming..." Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. "I think you will do just fine" Xunforted Long Chen. " Alright... Since it¡¯s so white, just like the purest of snow. I¡¯ll call him Snow." Long Chen said as he gazed at the cat. The cat looked like it didn¡¯t understand a single word as it gazed at Long Chen innocently. Long Chen began walking down the mountain as he held the cat in his arms like a baby. He kept talking to it as if it was a real human who could understand him. After a long trip, Long Chen finally saw the entry of the City of Thunder. He walked through the streets as he looked around and people still gazed at him with curiosity. It was as if they didn¡¯t forget the rumors about him. Long Chen reached the front of his mansion but he was stunned as he saw someone standing in front of his doors. It was a girl but not the one he had expected toe to his doors so soon. Long Chen looked at the girl and began walking towards her. Chapter 177 - 177: Offer

Chapter 177 - 177: Offer

Long Chen reached the front of his mansion, but he was stunned as he saw someone standing in front of his doors. It was a girl, but not the one he had expected toe to his doors. Long Chen looked at the girl and began walking towards her. The girl was about to knock on the door when she was tapped on the shoulders by someone. She turned back only to find Long Chen standing behind her. "Do you need something, Miss Meng?" Long Chen asked as he looked at her. The girl was Meng whom Long Chen had met when he was having dinner with Princess Mingyu. "That¡¯s right. I have something that I want to talk to you about. By the way, that¡¯s an interesting cat, you have there. I¡¯ve never seen one like it before." Meng let out with a thoughtful look on her face. "It¡¯s a little guy I found in the wild. It¡¯s called Little Snow. Quite cute, although it¡¯s weak." Long Chen let out with a smile as he looked at the Ethereal Moon Cat in his hand. "Come on inside. We can talk inside as well" Long Chen walked towards the door as he knocked. Although Long Chen knocked, there was no response. He knocked again as he waited for over 5 minutes, but the door didn¡¯t open. ¡¯Is she not inside? ¡¯Long Chen thought as he faced the door. He brought out his personal key as he opened the door and entered inside. Meng followed him as she entered inside. Long Chen led Meng to the hall of his mansion. "Can you sit here for a minute? I¡¯ll be right back." Long Chen let out as he looked at Meng. "Hmm" Meng nodded in confirmation as she walked towards the chair and sat down. Long Chen left the hall and began walking towards the Room of Princess Mingyu. "Soon he was standing in front of the door of Mingyu¡¯s room. He again knocked on the door, but simrly, there was no response. Long Chen tried opening the door and found that it was not locked. The door opened easily as he entered inside with a serious look on his face. "So you¡¯re busy with Cultivation..." Long Chen muttered softly as he breathed in relief. He left the room as he lightly closed the door. He walked back to the hall in a much-rxed manner. Meng was still sitting in the same position as Long Chen entered the hall. "You look much rxed now" Mengmented as she saw Long Chen entering the hall. "So what did you want to talk about?" Long Chen asked as he changed the topic. "It¡¯s about something that we talked about" She answered Long Chen. "And what was that? " He asked back. " About the adventure..." She said as a smile appeared on her face. "Now that¡¯s somewhat interesting. Tell me more" Long Chen said to Meng with an answer expression on his face. "The thing is that we have discovered a secret ce which we think contains quite a lot of artifacts and treasures. We want you to join us in its exploration" Meng said to Long Chen. " Tell me the reason..."Long Chen asked with a straight face. "What reason?" She asked with a confused look on her face. "A reason as to why would you tell a stranger about your exploration and even invite him when it involves some precious artifacts and treasures." Long Chen asked with an interested look on his face. "A few weeks ago, we found a map. On that map, it was mentioned that it was a man that pointed to a tomb that belonged to a cultivator. It was clear that the Cultivator was at a higher realm than the Heavenly Realm. We were curious and excited at this discovery so we followed the map and left the Sect. We found an excuse to go to Ling¡¯s country for vacation and came to this city as this was the nearest to the location pointed on that map. " Meng exined as she looked at Long Chen. " And that location was? " Long Chen inquired with curiosity on his face. "The mountain range on the outskirts of the City of Thunder" She let out as she looked towards the door. " Hmm? " Long Chen frowned as he thought about how close he had been to that tomb. "Nothing you said exined why you told me about it. I don¡¯t think you have fallen in love with me at first sight and you don¡¯t look like a charitable person either."Long Chen let out with a straight face. "It¡¯s because we can¡¯t enter that tomb with only the three of us. We didn¡¯t know about it before, but after our first visit, it was clear that this tomb can only be entered with four or more people. We only have three as of now." Meng let out as she looked at Long Chen. "You could¡¯ve picked any random person to take with you? Whye to me? Although I said that I¡¯m only after adventure and not after the reward, what makes you trust me? If you chose a weaker person, the chances of betrayal would be way less as he would be easy to kill." Long Chen said with an amused smile on his face. " Everything you said is true. If we chose a weaker person, he would be killed easily if he ever thought about betraying us, but that¡¯s something that can be bad for us as well." Meng said as she looked to be thinking about something. " How so?" Long Chen inquired as he became curious. "Just think about it. The ce that needs at least four to enter... isn¡¯t there a good chance that it would need at least four to exit at well? Although the chances of that being the case are really low, We don¡¯t want to take the risk. We don¡¯t want to get trapped inside because the fourth person was weak and died too easily. Also, if we got you toe with us, your girlfriend wille as well... She is quite strong and would be quite useful and even if one of us died, there would still be four left to exit safely" Meng exined to Long Chen. " That¡¯s quite a thorough n, but it is based on an assumption" Long Chen let out as he heard her reasoning. "Why didn¡¯t you go back to the Thunder Giant Sect and bring another person in this endeavor? There must be many cultivators as strong as you. You could¡¯ve picked someone you knew and trusted" Long Chen asked again. " We don¡¯t have the time that is needed to travel back and forth as we believe that this kingdom is starting to get suspicious. We can¡¯t leave that tomb uncharted for long as they might find that ce" Meng said to Long Chen. " Still... what if we betrayed you?" Long Chen asked with augh. "All the treasures we find will be divided equally amongst us five. I feel like that¡¯s a pretty good offer. Also... I trust you and believe that you aren¡¯t a person, who will betray us" She let out as she smiled. ¡¯ Although her reasoning sounds good enough and she sounds like she¡¯s not lying but... I have a strange feeling about all this. A feeling that something is not right. It¡¯s a simr feeling to the one I had when Long Su invited me before betraying me... Fortunately, I¡¯m not the same weakling I was at that time.¡¯ Long Chen smiled as he looked at Meng. He didn¡¯t let his thoughts show on his face. "So... What do you say about my offer?" Meng asked as she saw the smile on Long Chen¡¯s face. "My initial thoughts are quite on the positive side but I¡¯ll have to talk to her at well." Long Chen said to Meng. "You mean you have to ask your girlfriend?" Meng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she said. " You can say that... Anyways, I¡¯ll answer you tomorrow. So where can I find you?" Long Chen inquired as heid back on his seat. "It¡¯s fine, I¡¯lle tomorrow to get your answer. I hope that both of you agree. Anyways, I must take leave now. There are more preparations that need to be done" Meng said as she looked at Long Chen and stood up. " Alright," Long Chen said as he stayed seated. Meng frowned somewhat, but her expressions soon recovered as she smiled and turned back. She walked towards the exit and left Long Chen closed his eyes as he thought about everything. "Meng...Ling...Thunder Giant Sect... A strong Cultivator¡¯s tomb... treasures... things are about to get interesting" Long Chen muttered as a smile always on his face. Long Chen stood up and walked towards his room. He passed by Mingyu¡¯s room and opened the gate to take a look inside. She was still deep in cultivation thus he left silently. He entered his room andy on the bed as he finally separated the cat from him and ced it on the bed beside him. Little Snow was already asleep by now. Long Chen also fell asleep. After a full night¡¯s sleep, Long Chen woke up in the morning as he got ready. He brought out the Heavenly Dragon Cauldron that he was gifted by the Branch Master Gu of the Alchemy Hall branch of Greyfall City. Chapter 178 - 178: Practicing Alchemy

Chapter 178 - 178: Practicing Alchemy

He brought out the Heavenly Dragon Cauldron that he was gifted by the Branch Master Gu of the Alchemy Hall branch of Greyfall City. "I am always getting sidetracked by things. I made the n to practice my Alchemy skills so long ago yet I haven¡¯t even started it. No more dy..." Long Chen muttered as he looked at the cauldron. He ced the cauldron along with all the necessary equipment he bought from the market that he needed for Alchemy. Although there were alchemists who could create special fires and use them for Alchemy, they were pretty rare as not many could do it. There were some skills that helped cultivators create a fire which was generally the case for most top-ranked alchemists. There was another method to achieve it which was toprehend the Law of Fire which could actually help a Cultivator to control fire. There were only a few alchemists in the whole continent that hadprehended the Law of fire and were talented in the ways of Alchemy. Those that became a top rank alchemist and hadprehended thew of fire were all part of the Alchemy Hall¡¯s leadership and elders. Long Chen couldn¡¯t control fire nor had he learned the Law of Fire, thus he could only buy objects to create the much-needed fire for his Alchemy practice. Those things were easy to buy in the City of Thunder and Long Chen had brought some when he wasing back from the Mountains. "Let¡¯s start with the easiest... I¡¯ll make a 1st rank pill. But there are so many recipes in my mind... which one to choose" Long Chen thought as he went through the knowledge he had received as a reward after passing the first trial from the Bloodline Temple. "I¡¯ll create Self-healing pill" Long Chen smiled as he chose a recipe from his memories. A ¡¯Self-Healing Pill" was a pill that was more widely avable throughout the continent. Although it could not heal any major wound, it was enough to heal lighter wounds like cuts. It also worked as a pill killer. Long Chen set up everything including the fire and he positioned the cauldron as he began the process. Long Chen kept adding materials as per the recipe. He tried controlling the temperature to the best of his abilities as he tried Alchemy for the first time. Although he knew how to do it, he was still having a hard time handling the temperature more precisely. It took less than ten minutes as Long Chen finished making the pill. He opened the lid from the cauldron and found a grey pill inside. Long Chen picked up the pill as he inspected it carefully. "A mid-grade first rank pill..." Long Chen muttered as he kept the pill in his storage ring. "Should¡¯ve been a supreme grade but myck of control... I need to work on it... " Long Chen let out lightly as he brought the materials out to try once again. Long Chen tried one more time before he was able to make a high-grade Self-healing pill and three more times before being able to make a Supreme Grade Self Healing pill. Long Chen decided to try the recipe of a 2nd rank pill but before he could decide which one, there was a knock on the door. "Are you back? " Came a voice from the other side of the door. "Yea, I¡¯ll open the door right away." Long Chen let out loudly as he put everything back to his storage ring. He looked towards the bed and saw that Little Snow was still sleeping. He walked towards the door and opened it. Log Chen saw Mingyu standing outside the door. He could see somewhat of a relief in her eyes. "You¡¯re back." She said with a smile. " Were you thinking that I wouldn¡¯te back? " Long Chen asked as he looked at her. " I never doubted your return. Not even for a second. It¡¯s just I was somewhat worried about you, as you had said that you wille back within a week but it had been more than that. "Mingyu said to Long Chen. " Come on inside. There¡¯s something I need to talk to you about" Long Chen said as he looked at Mingyu. He walked back to the bed. Mingyu entered his bedroom and stood in front of him. "Sit down. I¡¯m not going to eat you up. Either way, you¡¯re not weaker than me" Long Chen said to Mingyu with augh. Princess Mingyu sat down beside Long Chen without saying a word and just looked at Long Chen with a questioning gaze. "You remember the three people from the North Moon Empire that we met in that restaurantst time?" Long Chen inquired as he gazed at Mingyu. "Yea, what about them?" Mingyu asked as she looked back. " The girl that introduced herself as Meng came here yesterday," Long Chen told Mingyu. " What for?" She inquired as she looked at him. " She wants us to join them on their exploration of a strong cultivators tomb, "Long Chen said to Mingyu with a thoughtful expression. "But why...?" She let out with a confused expression on her face. " She said that they found an old map somehow. It pointed towards a tomb of a cultivator who was supposedly above Heavenly Realm. They reached that tomb but discovered that it could only be essed by a group of four or more Cultivators. So they want us to join their group of three" Long Chen exined everything to Mingyu. "What do you want?" She asked Long Chen. " I want to join them. Although I don¡¯t want you to join this trip, I thought that you should be the one to make the final decision" Long Chen said with a serious look on his face. " Why don¡¯t you want me to join? Do you think that I will drag you down?" Mingyu asked with an upset look on her face. "Not at all. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a lot of risk in this. Although I can escape easily if things go wrong, I¡¯m still worried about you." Long Chen let out seriously. " You don¡¯t need to be worried about me. I¡¯m confident that I can handle all three of them alone with ease" Mingyu said as she smiled. " I guessed as much. But still..." Long Chen said in a concerning tone. " I want toe with you. When are we leaving?" Mingyu interrupted him before he couldplete his sentence. " Hah, If that¡¯s what you want. Anyways, Meng wille here today to clear the details" Long Chen told Mingyu. " By the way, did I mention that you¡¯re looking really pretty today. I missed seeing your face all this time." Long Chen said with a smile as he saw Mingyu about to get up. "Liar." She let out but Long Chen noticed a glimpse of happiness in her eyes. "Is there a reason for me to lie? It¡¯s an honestpliment, though I must say that you look just as beautiful every day." Long Chen let out. Mingyu was about to reply when the sound of a heavy thumping was heard. Long Chen stood up as he hurriedly walked towards the exit. He noticed that the sound wasing from the main door as if someone was hitting the door heavily. With an annoyed look on his face, he opened the door. As the door was suddenly opened towards the inside by Long Chen, the fist that was about to hit the door came towards his face. Long Chen subconsciously responded as he used his Demon Monarch Physique and Earthly Monarch Effect to its fullest and moved his palm in front of the fist. Long Chen grabbed the fist which was only a few inches away from his face. The hand stopped where it was as Long Chen looked at the person whom this hand belonged to. "Mister Ruan? Is this your manner when youe to someone¡¯s house?" Long Chen asked with an annoyed look on his face. He was the person whom Long Chen saw with Meng. He even had somewhat of an argument with him. Long Chen looked around as he saw Meng standing on his left side with a wry smile on her face. Long Chen also saw Ling standing on his right. A flicker of anger appeared on Ruan¡¯s face as he applied more force to his hand as he pushed towards Long Chen who held his hand. He only used his physical strength and no cultivation. "Are you done? If you aren¡¯t, put your cultivation to it as well... maybe you would be able to move your hand" Long Chen smiled as he felt Ruan applying force to his fist, though this bit was nothing in front of Long Chen as it wasn¡¯t able to do anything. "You!!!" Ruan became then more angry as he began using his Cultivation. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile as he saw Ruan¡¯s expression. Chapter 179 - 179: Bad Deeds Of Long Chen

Chapter 179 - 179: Bad Deeds Of Long Chen

"Senior Brother Ruan! We are here to ask them to join us... not to fight them." Mingyu let out loudly as she looked at Ruan. Ruan stopped exerting force and soon enough, Long Chen freed his hand. "I apologize for that. It was just that we were knocking for a long time and there was no response, so senior brother Ruan got a little impatient." Meng said as she bowed her head lightly. "Sometimes impatience can get a person killed," Long Chen said to Ruan as he looked at him with a smile. " Same goes for overconfidence." Ruan talked back with an annoyed look on his face. " Hah, right. Anyways, what are you three here for? Wouldn¡¯t Meng had been enough to hear our answers?" Long Chen inquired worth a curious look on his face. "I brought them with me so that we could straight away go to that tomb without much time waste," Meng replied to Long Chen. " How did you know that I will agree to your request?" Long Chen asked with an interested look on his face. " I just had a feeling. So get ready fast... we will leave now" Meng said to Long Chen. " We are ready. Just wait a minute... I¡¯ll be right back" Long Chen said as he hurriedly walked towards his bedroom. He picked up little snow who was still sleeping as he walked back. He came out of the house while Mingyu followed him and locked the door. "So you¡¯re bringing your pet? Do you think we are going on vacation?" Ruan let out in a condescending tone. " It ising with me. I can¡¯t leave this little guy alone." Long Chen said as he smiled. "Anyways, Can you guys show me the Map?" Long Chen inquired. "Ah...yeah... alright," Meng said with somewhat of a hesitant look. She brought out the map and gave it to Long Chen. Long Chen gazed at the map carefully as he tried to study it. "It is indeed quite old." Long Chen muttered with a serious look on his face as he gave back the map. "Didn¡¯t you say that the kingdom is suspicious of you? All of us leaving together... won¡¯t it attract further attention? " Long Chen inquired as he gazed at Meng. " We already have four people on our team and soon we will be inside that tomb. Before they could do anything, we will be out with all the treasures." Mingyu said with a smile. "Alright. By the way... do you guys have a travel beast or are we to walk all the way?" Long Chen asked her. " We won¡¯t walk there... we will fly " Meng said as a mysterious smile appeared on her face. She whistled loudly and soon enough Long Chen could feel arge gust of wind above him. He looked upwards and saw three flying beasts above their head. "Soaring Lunar Eagle..." Long Chen muttered as he recognized the beasts. All three of those beasts were in the Spirit Establishment Realm. They looked like eagles from Earth but their size was muchrger. Their wingspan itself was over five meters long. "Those are our personal travel beasts that we received from the sect. They can carry two people with ease. " Ruan said with a proud look on his face. "They are quite good." Long Chen said but he did not look even a little bit impressed. "They are good for travel but quite weak... Nothing like the strong-flying beasts we have back home. I guess their Empire is indeed behind on the strength. "Mingyu let out as she looked at Long Chen without minding others. "You...!" Ruan fumed with anger but before he could say anything someone else chimed in. "Weaker than your Empire? Are you really serious or just bragging?! You can¡¯t even name your Empire. Why don¡¯t you tell us which Empire ims to be stronger than the North Moon Empire in this continent? I know there are some stronger ones but they are quite far... I don¡¯t believe that you people came from there, as you would have named your Empire if you weren¡¯t ashamed" Lingmented as she looked at Mingyu with an upset look on her face. "I apologize if I offended you... I just said the truth but don¡¯t mind my words. There¡¯s nothing to feel sad about... Your Empire is still Stronger than most. " Mingyu said as she looked at Ling in aforting manner. " Hmmph... Whatever" Ling looked the other way as she ignored Mingyu. "Let¡¯s go... we are gettingte," Meng said as she tried to divert everyone¡¯s attention. Their group of three called for the Soaring Lunar Eagle toe down, which they did as they stood in front of their owners. "Master Chen can sit with Senior Brother Ruan while I can sit with Miss Mingyu. How is my suggestion? " Meng suggested as she looked towards Long Chen. "I¡¯m not sitting with him! " Long Chen and Ruan both said at the same time as they rejected her suggestion. "Then how about Master Chen sit with me and Miss Mingyu can sit with Junior Sister Ling. ¡¯ Meng suggested again. "Senior Sister Meng... I don¡¯t want to sit with her." Ling immediately rejected the suggestion as she told Meng. " Ohh Junior Sister Ling, There¡¯s no reason to be so petty. Alright, Miss Mingyu can sit with me and Master Chen can sit with Junior Sister Ling. Now, who has a problem with this suggestion?" Meng said with a wry smile on her face. " Alright... Let¡¯s go" Meng beamed a smile as she finally breathed in relief after seeing everyone agree. She climbed on the back of her Soaring Lunar Eagle and Mingyu sat behind her while Long Chen sat behind Ling on her Soaring Lunar Eagle. Ruan was the only one sitting alone on his Eagle. They soon took to air as they began their journey towards the Mountain range. "At this speed, we will get there in less than half an hour" Long Chen muttered as he saw the flying speed of the eagle. "Yea, We will get there in around twenty minutes," Ling replied to him as she enjoyed the breath of fresh air on her face. "Oh, by the way, can I ask you something? " Long Chen let out as if he thought about something. " Yes. As long as it¡¯s not a secret that I can¡¯t say." Ling replied in a casual tone. " Your senior brother Ruan... He is the strongest one in your group, then why does it look like Meng is the leader? " Long Chen asked her with a curious look on his face. " Oh... That¡¯s because Senior Sister Meng has a higher position than Senior Brother Ruan. Although Senior Brother Ruan is stronger and gave a good background, Senior Sister Meng has a way stronger and intimidating background. Also, her talent is said to be above Senior Brother Ruan¡¯s as well." Ling replied to Long Chen. " Which one do you like more? Senior Brother Ruan or your Senior Sister Meng? " Long Chen casually asked with a smile. "Of Course it¡¯s Senior Sister Meng. She is like my real sister. She helped me a lot throughout my life. She also gave me the courage to go against my father¡¯s wishes and break off my engagement. She even came with me all the way to support me " Ling said as a smile appeared on her face. " It was good that she did that. As if she didn¡¯t, I most probably would have sumbed to my father¡¯s wishes and gotten married to that guy. Do you know? Only when I went to the ce where he lives, did I discover that the guy was even worse than I had imagined. I don¡¯t know what my father was thinking when he got me engaged." Ling said to Long Chen with an annoyed look on her face. "Worse than you expected? How?" Long Chen asked with an amused smile on his face. "He lives in a small second rank kingdom. When I went there, I talked to some people to find his address and some information about him, and what I found out stunned me. I have expected that he was a small genius in a small kingdom. Although he couldn¡¯t be at my level, he would still be better than trash, but I was wrong. Turns out that the guy was worse than trash. He was a kid who went crazy and as for his cultivation... from what I heard, he was still in Body Refining realm. "Ling let out casually. " Really? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s enough to call him worse than a trash" Long Chen let out a wry smile on his face. "There¡¯s more! Do you know how he went crazy? " She asked Long Chen as he turned back to look at him. " How?" Long Chen asked with a smile. "I heard that when he was young, he was a big pervert who always molested the girls of their city just because he had a stronger background! One day, he molested a girl who had juste to the city. What he didn¡¯t know was that the girl was the heir of a strong family from the First Rank Kingdom. The girl¡¯s family got involved and beat him till he was almost dead. Only because his mother groveled in front of them did they leave him barely breathing. Although he recovered,ter on, he went crazy." Ling exined to Long Chen. "What the heck? Who told you that?" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but exim with an impossible look on his face. "Unbelievable right? How can such an evil guy exist? At least he got the punishment he deserved! Now he can¡¯t hurt any girl." Mingyu said as she smiled. " I can understand your decision in that case" Long Chen said as he recovered his expressions. "So his bad deeds were famous throughout the city?" Long Chen asked again. " I believe so! If even his family member told me this much, just think how worse would he actually be in reality." Ling replied to Long Chen. " His family member? Who?" Long Chen let out with a confused look on his face. Chapter 180 - 180: SuChapter Enmity

Chapter 180 - 180: SuChapter Enmity

" I believe so! If even his family member told me this much, just think how worse would he actually be in reality." Ling replied to Long Chen. " His family member? Who?" Long Chen let out with a confused look on his face. He couldn¡¯t understand who would lie about him in such a way. "His... Wait a minute... Why are we talking about him! He¡¯s out of my life for good. There¡¯s no need to talk about him anymore" Ling let out abruptly. "Sorry, I was just curious. I¡¯ll change the topic. Who actually found this map amongst you three? " Long Chen asked her as he unwillingly changed the topic. He decided to ask her about thister. " It was Senior Brother Ruan who found the Map. He was also the one who found the page with it. He found it when he went out on a mission. He came back and informed me and Senior Sister Meng about the map." Ling told Long Chen. "A page? What was on that page? " Long Chen asked her with a curious look on her face. "Senior Brother Ruan and I couldn¡¯t understand the words at all as all the characters were pretty ancient and iprehensible, but thankfully Senior Sister Meng had studied some of the Ancientnguages, thus she was able to understand read the letter," Ling said as if she was telling a story. "What did she tell you about that letter?" Long Chen asked with great interest. "Well... Since you¡¯ve been told about the tomb and this mission by Senior Sister Meng, I feel like there shouldn¡¯t be any problem with telling you. She said that the letter was most probably written by the enemy of the cultivator whom this tomb belonged to. He had an enmity with the owner of the tomb and chased him throughout his life. By the time he located the person, he found out that he was already dead. He wanted to hurt that person even after his death but he couldn¡¯t downgrade himself to invade someone¡¯s tomb. Thus he made this map which pointed to the tomb and wrote the letter in which he described the reason he made the map and the details about the cultivator and his treasures. He hoped that the future generations will invade the tomb of his enemy to get his treasures. " Ling said to Long Chen as she tried to imagine the scene where the person wrote this letter. "Wow... such hate that it can¡¯t be quenched even after a person¡¯s death..." Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "That person must have done something really bad to warrant such hate," Ling said with a thoughtful look. "Not necessarily. We can¡¯t know what happened between them..." Long Chen said in a soft voice as he looked towards the sky. As Long Chen and Ling were talking, Meng and Mingyu were having a chat amongst themselves. "Your boyfriend looks really interested in Ling" Meng chuckled as she nced at Long Chen. "It¡¯s his choice whatever he wants to do. I won¡¯t interfere in his decisions" Mingyu said as she smiled. " Interesting. Anyways, how did you guys meet? " Meng asked as she nced at Mingyu with a smile. " He saved my life on our first meeting," Mingyu said with a smile. "Wow... You are so strong...yet he is the one who saved your life? He must be quite strong!" Meng eximed as she looked somewhat shocked. " Yea... he is pretty strong," Mingyu said as a smile blossomed on her face. "He is so young yet so talented. He must be a Prince from a Royal Family of a really strong Empire, right?" Meng asked with a stunned look. Mingyu only smiled at her question but didn¡¯t answer her. ¡¯She¡¯s keeping it a secret as well... These two really know how to hide their identities..." Meng thought on the inside but she didn¡¯t let her thoughts show on her face. "Have you guys done that yet?" Meng asked as she looked at Mingyu with a mischievous smile on her face. "What?" Mingyu asked with a confused look on her face. " You know... Things that boyfriend and girlfriend do in bed" Meng said as she chuckled. " Yu... " Mingyu thought for a while before she realized the meaning of her words... her face turned crimson as she stuttered to find words to react. "You don¡¯t need to tell me if you¡¯re shy." Mengughed as she said to Princess Mingyu. "When did you leave your Empire with him?" Meng asked again. "It feels like forever..." Mingyu let out suddenly as she remembered her family. Her expressions became downcast. "You miss your family?" Meng asked as she saw her expressions. "Yea..." Mingyu said as she nodded her head. "I have never been in love so I can¡¯t understand the feeling and what it must be like, but your love must be really amazing as it made you leave your family behind just to be with him. Mingyu didn¡¯t say anything as she sat with her head down. "I apologize if I¡¯m in boring you," Meng said with a wry smile on her face as she noticed that Mingyu wasn¡¯t saying anything. "It¡¯s nothing like that." Mingyu shook her head as she said. "You ... Oh, looks like we¡¯re already there.."Meng was about to say something when she noticed that they were almost at their destination. She lowered her Soaring Lunar Eagle as she began tond. Ling and Ruan noticed this as well and followed the lead of Meng as they lowered their beasts as well. Soon afternding on the ground, they all got off their beasts. Long Chen saw the ce he hadnded and realized that it was a ce he had passed through when he was going to the peak of the mountain. This ce was somewhere in between the peak and the bottom of the mountain. Meng looked around and soon looked like she found something. She walked straight to arge rock that was ced in the open. Long Chen and the others followed her as they walked to the Rock as well. Long Chen gazed with curiosity as Meng picked thatrge rock up with ease. Meng put that rock to the side. As Meng removed that rock from its original ce, Long Chen was finally able to see arge hole that was previously hidden by that rock. "It¡¯s deep... so be careful when jumping." Meng let out with a smile as she jumped into that hole. Ruan was the second person to jump inside. Ling silently walked forward as well, as she jumped inside. "Be careful..." Long Chen muttered as he gazed at Mingyu. He jumped inside as well. Long Chen used his Demon Monarch Physique along with his cultivation so as to be prepared for a deep fall. Long Chen fell for over ten meters before he saw the ground. He got ready for thending and soon enough hended on the ground, perfectly safe. He stepped aside as he cleared the ce for Mingyu. In about a minute, Mingyunded in the same spot as she joined up with Long Chen who was waiting for her. Long Chen walked with Mingyu as they walked in the slim corridor. The corridor widened soon enough as a big room appeared in front of everyone. Long Chen gazed around the room and noticed a big door at the center of the room. "This is where the actual entry to the tomb is..." Meng said as she gazed towards therge door. " To open it, we need to push the four symbols on the four sides of those walls at the same time... That¡¯s why I said that we need four people to enter the tomb," Meng said as she pointed towards four symbols on each of the walls in the room. "How do you know such details? " Mingyu asked as she looked as she gazed at Meng. " Oh, We found some directions about some of the formations and traps along with the map. Anyways let¡¯s get started." Meng said briefly as she walked towards the wall on her front. Long Chen smiled as he picked the wall on the right side. Ruan walked towards the left wall while Ling chose thest wall. Mingyu stood near Long Chen. "Everybody... touch the symbols in front of you on the count of three!" Meng let out loudly as she looked back. " 1.....2...3... Now!" Meng said loudly as she pressed the symbol in front of her. Long Chen, Ling, and Ruan all did the same at the same time. The symbols started shining as soon as their hands touched them. They shone for a short time before a heavy sound came. The still door moved a few inches backward and started sliding towards the right. "As soon as you cross that door, the real trial begins. There might be many unknown dangers that will most probably be life-threatening so I¡¯ll tell everyone to be careful! Yours and others life depend on it as one mistake can cause the death of us all. " Meng let out as she nced at everyone. "I guess everyone is ready" Meng muttered as she saw the casual look on Long Chen¡¯s face and the determined look on Ruan¡¯s face. Mingyu and Ling both looked confident as well. "Let¡¯s go.." Meng let out with a smile on her face as she entered the tomb. "It¡¯s good that we have five people with us. Even if you die, we won¡¯t have to worry" Ruanughed loudly as he nced at Long Chen. He entered the tomb as well. Ling entered soon after along with Long Chen and Mingyu. Chapter 181 - 181: Against The Earth

Chapter 181 - 181: Against The Earth

"It¡¯s good that we have five people with us. Even if you die, we won¡¯t have to worry" Ruanughed loudly as he nced at Long Chen. He entered the tomb as well. Ling entered soon after along with Long Chen and Mingyu. As soon as he entered the room, Long Chen and the others saw four doors in front of them. There were words written on the doors. Although Long Chen couldn¡¯t read the words, Meng cleared his doubts. "Fire, water, Earth, wind..." Meng let out as she read the characters. "Xun, Is she telling the truth?" Long Chen asked Xun through his thoughts. "Yea... that¡¯s what the words say... although the order of the characters is different. The first door has a Water character. The second door has wind. The third one has the Earth, and the fourth door has fire... " Xun told Long Chen. "At least one person must enter each door. In other words, all four doors need to be entered by at least one person or we will die as soon as we enter any of the doors. " Meng let out as she looked at everyone. " I¡¯ll choose wind then ..." Ruan said as he looked towards the fourth door. "I will choose water..." Ling said with a smile. "Junior Sister Ling, you are still not strong enough to go alone. We have five people with us. How about you enter with one of us? " Meng let out as she gazed at Ling. Long Chen frowned as he heard her words, as her words meant that he and Mingyu would have to separate for now. "It¡¯s fine... If they can choose one door each, I¡¯m stronger than them... I am sure that I¡¯lle out with ease" Mingyu said with a smile as she saw the frown on Long Chen¡¯s face. "But... Alright, what is the element, amongst the four, that you are most confident about? " Long Chen wanted to dissuade her but gave up as he saw her determined expression. "Wind... but Ruan already chose that..." Mingyu told Long Chen. "Choose the second door then," Long Chen said to Mingyu with a mysterious smile on his face. "Alright! We agree that Ling is weak and shouldn¡¯t go alone. I¡¯ll take the second door then. " Mingyu let out with a confident look on her face as she followed Long Chen¡¯s advice. " See? Miss Mingyu understands it as well. I can¡¯t let you go alone." Meng said as she looked at Ling with a smile. "Alright, I¡¯lle with Senior Sister Meng then" Ling nodded her head as she said to Meng. "Not me! I feel like since Master Chen is the strongest, how about you go with him?" Meng asked as she suggested. Ling didn¡¯t know how to deny her Senior Sister thus she only nodded to her suggestion. "Is it alright with you, Master Chen?" Meng asked as she looked at Long Chen. "It¡¯s fine with me" Long Chen let out after thinking for a brief moment. "Which door will you enter?" Meng asked Long Chen. "I¡¯ll choose the third door... Earth" Long Chen smiled as he walked towards the third door. Ling followed him and stood behind him. "I¡¯ll choose the first one then," Meng said as she smiled and walked towards the first door. All of them pushed their respective doors open and entered. As soon as they entered, the door closed behind them. Long Chen found himself standing in the desertednd. There was no grass on the ground and only sand. There were also two Stone Giants standing on both sides of him just over two steps ahead. Those Giants had a body that was over two and a half meters tall and over a meter wide. Their arms were as big as Long Chen¡¯s waist. "Uhmmm..." Long Chen let out with a stunned look on his face as he saw two more Giants at about two meters of straight distance from the first two Giants. There were two more ahead of them and so on. In total, Long Chen could see over Ten Stone Giants on the right side and the same number on the right. "I feel like they are our enemies that we need to defeat" Long Chen let out softly as he gazed at Ling. "You are being scared over nothing. They aren¡¯t even moving? I think that they are just statues used for decoration? " Ling said to Long Chen as she looked at the still Stone Giants. "Maybe... Why don¡¯t you take the first step?" Long Chen let out with a smile. " Sure I will... What¡¯s there to worry about?" Ling snorted as she stepped forward. As soon as Ling stepped ahead of Long Chen, a cracking sound was heard. She stopped where she was as she looked around. She gazed at the stone Giant but it was still looking as still as before. She didn¡¯t know why but she had a strange feeling but she ignored it. She thought that it was just her imagination. She took a second step forward. Again a cracking sound was heard but this time it didn¡¯t stop. She looked to the right as she saw the stone Giant which was standing in a different position. Instead of the previously nk eyes, there was now a yellow light in his eyes. She looked to the left and saw the second Stone Giant was the same. Both the stone Giants began moving towards Ling. Ling grew stunned as she saw both the Giantsing at her. She immediately began utilizing her cultivation as she attacked the giant on the right. "Wind sh! " She let out loudly as she attacked the giant. A sharp de made of wind moved towards the stone Giant on the right as it shed his chest. A deep gash appeared on the chest of the stone Giant but against its bulky body, it looked like nothing. The giant kepting towards her. She kept attacking the Giants on her left and on the right constantly without wasting a single breath as she tried fighting them off but it looked like her attacks were having no major effects. "Earth is known for its strong defense. Its defense can¡¯t be broken so easily. To crush one such giant, one needs immense physical or offensive strength. She is too weak in front of them... "Long Chen muttered as he looked at the scene in front of him. "Can you wait here for a little bit?" Long Chen said in a soft voice as he gazed at little snow. He softly put little snow on the ground as he gazed at the scene ahead. The left Stone Giant was the first to reach Ling as he made a fist and tried hitting Ling. Ling was stunned as she saw no chance at survival. Her body stopped listening to hermands as she felt like her body grew extremely heavy. She couldn¡¯t move her feet even an inch as the first Stone Giant¡¯s fist came towards her. Ling closed her eyes as a tear fell from her eyes. "Aren¡¯t you forgetting someone?" A light voice came suddenly. Ling opened her eyes as she gazed in the direction of the sound. She saw Long Chen in the air as he punched towards the giant. She couldn¡¯t understand how Long Chen could jump that high but at that moment she only wanted one thing... to Survive. Long Chen packed a fist as he punched towards the head of the Stone Giant. The pressure in the air increased as a gust of wind began flowing along with Long Chen¡¯s fist. The fistnded on the head of the Stone Giant and soon enough, the Stone Giant broke into pieces as its pieces flew into the air. Long Chennded on the ground amidst the crushed pieces of stone but he didn¡¯t stop as he disappeared from his spot. His speed was such that Ling couldn¡¯t even see his trail as he appeared behind the second Stone Giant. Long Chen kicked at the neck of the second Stone Giant and immediately his neck broke apart as his head fell to the ground but the Stone Giant didn¡¯t stop. Even without his head, The Stone Giant turned around as he attacked at Long Chen but Long Chen again disappeared from his spot as he dodged the attack and punched at the back of the Stone Giant. The Stone Giant broke into bits and pieces, just like the first since giant. Long Chennded on the ground and turned back to gaze at Long. "Most of the time, things aren¡¯t the same as they seem. The same goes for inanimate objects, beasts as well as humans" Long Chen said with a smile as he gazed at the tear eyed Ling. "Just wait there little guy... there are still some things to take care of," Long Chen said with a smile as he nced at Little Snow who was looking at him with its curious eyes. Long Chen turned back as he looked at the remaining Stone Giants who were still not moving. He walked forward and as he reached in front of the second pair of Stone Giants, they began moving as well. They attacked him. Long Chen kept fighting and destroying Stone Giants as he kept moving ahead. "They get stronger the further they are along the line" Long Chen muttered as he noticed that the Stone Giants he kept facing were stronger than the previous ones. "He is so... strong..." Ling muttered as her gaze fixed at Long Chen. She started at Long Chen with wide eyes as he kept destroying one Stone Giant after the other. Soon he was on the tenth and thest pair of Stone Giants. Chapter 182 - 182:Is He Dead?

Chapter 182 - 182:Is He Dead?

"He is so... strong..." Ling muttered as her gaze fixed at Long Chen. She stared at Long Chen with wide eyes as he kept destroying one Stone Giant after another. Soon, he was on the tenth and thest pair of Stone Giants. Thest pair of Stone Giants looked somewhat taller and bulkier than the previous ones. Without wasting time, Long Chen stepped towards the Stone Giants as he attacked them. He attacked the right Stone Giant first. The Stone Giant punched back as its fist collided with Long Chen¡¯s fist. The Giant¡¯s whole arm was broken into pieces from the impact while Long Chen flew back andnded on the ground. He again attacked the Stone Giant and after some effort, the Stone Giant was destroyed as it¡¯s pieces flew everywhere. A few minutes after that, thest Stone Giant was destroyed as well. "Finally finished" Long Chen smiled as he walked back. Ling saw Long Chening towards her as her heart began beating faster. "Th... thank..." As Long Chen reached near her, she opened her red lips to thank Long Chen but her face turned sour as she saw Long Chen not stopping in front of her. Instead, Long Chen passed by her as he continued walking. "Sorry for making you wait," Long Chen let out with a smile as he stopped in front of Little Snow. He picked her up as he turned around. "Let¡¯s get going," Long Chen said as he finally looked at Ling. "Hmph... alright" Ling let out with a sour look on her face. Long Chen suddenly felt something strange as he looked around. Long Chen saw that the pieces of the destroyed Stone Giants began moving. All the stone pieces floated in the air as they moved towards the tenth pair of the Stone Giants that Long Chen had destroyed a few moments ago. Long Chen and Ling couldn¡¯t help but grow stunned as they saw the stone piecesbine as they took the form of a Stone Giant but this time the Stone Giant was over ten times bigger than the previous times. It stood at a height of over twenty meters. There was also a stone armor around the Stone Giants¡¯ chest. A stone hammer also took form in the hands of the Stone Giant. "Ah, man... Can you give me a break!!!" Long Chen let out with a tired look on his face as he saw the 20 meters tall Stone Giant. "I¡¯m sorry for doing it again, but can you wait for longer?" Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face as he put little snow to the ground again. Long Chen disappeared from his spot as he ran towards the Stone Giant. He used his Demon Monarch Physique as he punched at the chest of the Stone Giant. Arge crater appeared on the Stone Giants chest but unlike previous times, this damage was somewhatcking to the correct form factor of the giant. Long Chen moved backward but he was struck by the hammer of the Stone Giant as he flew away like a broken kite. Long Chen crashed on the ground as he coughed out a mouthful of blood. "That actually hurt," Long Chen let out as he gazed at the Stone Giant. Long Chen stood up from the ground as he got ready. "Thunder de!" Long Chen let out loudly as he pointed his finger towards the sky. A few dark clouds formed on top of their heads which started to re. Lights appeared amidst the clouds and soon a lightning de appeared out of nowhere as it moved towards the Stone Giant. The Stone Giant felt the thunder deing towards him and swung his hammer towards the de. The de and the hammer collided but other than some damage to the hammer, no damage urred on the Stone Giant. Long Chen again disappeared from his original spot as he punched out at the stone giant. The Stone Giant again swung his hammer but Long Chen dodged it as he again punched the same spot on his chest. The previous crater got even deeper. Long Chen kept dodging and attacking the Stone Giant as the damage to the Stone Giant kept increasing. The body of the Stone Giant was soon filled with cracks yet it was fighting Long Chen full of zest. After half an hour of dodging and attacking, the Stone Giant was destroyed as its body broke into pieces and fell to the ground. "That was a good exercise..." Long Chen let out as he sat on the ground. Long Chen turned to look back and noticed that Little Snow had climbed onto hisp. "Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay there?" Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face as he gazed at little snow. Little Snow didn¡¯t respond to Long Chen as it rested on hisp. "Alright little guy. Keep ignoring me..." Long Chen chuckled as he stood up. " Hopefully it¡¯s finally over... Let¡¯s get going" Long Chen said as he looked at Ling but he noticed that she was standing in a daze at her initial position. It was as if she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just witnessed. ¡¯Such strength...¡¯ She thought as she looked at Long Chen with a daze. Long Chen stood up as he walked towards Ling. He got near her as he stood in front of her. "Are youing or should I leave your behind." Long Chen said with a smile as he tapped her shoulders. "Ah... ah... I¡¯ming..." Ling let out with a stunned look on her face. Her face was already crimson as she noticed Long Chen standing at such a close distance to her. Long Chen walked ahead while Ling followed him. The rest of the way, they didn¡¯t face much trouble as they soon reached the door on the other end. Long Chen pushed the door open as he left with Ling. _________________________________ On the other side, Mingyu, Meng, and Ruan were going through their own trials. Mingyu was walking on the desertednd as well. Sand storms kept appearing again and again as they kept being strengthened but Mingyu passed through them with ease. Amidst halfway through her journey, Mingyu noticed that the sandstorms were not only getting stronger but now there was one more threat to her. The sandstorms contained various bees like creatures that were flying inside the giant sandstorms. Those creatures attacked Mingyu as the sandstorms decreased her visibility. On the other hand, Ruan was cursing his luck as he was swimming in arge sea. Sea Monsters kept attacking him, though he killed them with ease. The thing that was troubling him the most was the swimming. He was getting tired as he cursed choosing this door. Meng, on the other hand, was walking through a ce filled with heat and fire. Though she was prepared as she had an artifact to increase her resistance against the mes. The thing which troubled her was the creature that kept attacking her. They looked like they were made of fire, but her artifacts helped her immensely in resisting the attacks as she walked through the ming field. __________________________ Long Chen walked through the door as he entered a room. Ling crossed the door behind him. Long Chen looked around the room and noticed that there was a long corridor ahead of him. Behind him were four doors, one of whom was the door that Long Chen had passed through. "Have others note yet?" Ling looked around the room as she let out. " I believe so... "Long Chen let out as he gazed at the doors. "They¡¯re quite slow... Do you want to go ahead?" Ling asked as she looked at Long Chen. " Nope, I¡¯ll wait for Yu" Long Chen said in a straight manner as he walked to a corner and sat down. His back rested against the walls as he gazed at the doors. "Oh..." Ling let out with a downcast look on her face as she looked down. She also walked towards Long Chen and sat beside him. Time passes slowly as Long Chen waited for others to walk through the doors. Half an hour passed when the first door opened. Long Chen gazed towards the door and saw Meng exit the door. Her clothes looked somewhat burnt at ces, including her shoulders, her thighs, and in between her neck and her chest. It revealed her milky white skin to Long Chen. ¡¯Her clothes are burnt but not her skin... She must have something to defend her body against fire." Long Chen thought as he nced at Meng. "Senior Sister Meng!!!" Ling stood up excitedly as she ran towards Meng. "Are you alright?" She asked with concern as she looked at Meng. "I¡¯m fine Junior Sister Ling. What about you? " Meng asked back. " I¡¯m fine as well. Master Chen protected me." Ling said with a smile as she looked back at Long Chen. "Oh? I must thank Master Chen then." Meng said with a chuckle as she gazed at Long Chen. "As expected, you are the first one to exit," Meng said with a smile as she walked towards Long Chen. " I was expecting you to cross first. Quite disappointing" Long Chen let out with a smile. "Hey? I¡¯m still faster than your girlfriend" Mengughed lightly as she winked at Long Chen. As Long Chen opened his mouth to say something, the second door opened as well. Long Chen smiled as he saw Mingyu exit the door. She dusted her clothes which were covered in sand. "Need some help?" Long Chen said to Mingyu. "No thanks," Mingyu said with a smile as she walked towards Long Chen. " Only Ruan is next. Seeing his cultivation, I never expected him to best." Long Chen let out with a smile as he looked at Meng. "Senior Brother Ruan will soon be here." Ling let out with a confident look on her face. "If you say so.." Long Chen said casually before he turned his attention to Mingyu. "What did you face inside?" Long Chen asked Mingyu with a curious look on her face. Mingyu began describing the events with great interest. Four hours passed as they waited for Ruan, but the fourth door didn¡¯t open. "Is he dead?" Long Chen let out with a curious look on his face as he saw Ruan not exiting even after so long but just as he said it, the fourth door opened. Ruan passed through the fourth door with fully drenched clothes as he breathed heavily. He fell down to his knees right after crossing the door. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter as he saw Ruan¡¯s condition. Chapter 183 - 183: End Of The Road

Chapter 183 - 183: End Of The Road

Ruan passed through the fourth door with fully drenched clothes as he breathed heavily. He fell down to his knees right after crossing the door. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter as he saw Ruan¡¯s condition. "You!!! What are youughing at!!" Ruan let out loudly as he saw Long Chenughing. "Nothing... I was just wondering if you were here to explore this tomb or to take a shower" Long Chen let out with a chuckle as he teased Ruan. "What happened to you Senior Brother Ruan? Why are your clothes all wet?" Meng asked as she looked at Ruan. " I was dropped into the sea and had to swim all the way to the exit. " Ruan said as he looked at Meng. "That exins why you arete... It must have been tiring. Take a rest. " Meng told Ruan in a concerned tone. " Yea... We¡¯ve already wasted 5 hours for you... a few more hours don¡¯t mean much anymore" Long Chen said with a chuckle as he nced at Ruan. " Mind your own business!" Ruan let out as he supported his back against the wall and began resting. Long Chen smiled as he stopped with his teasing. He closed his eyes as he gave Ruan the time to rest. "I¡¯m ready!"Ruan meditated for two hours before he stood up and said with a determined voice. "Finally... I was beginning to feel like I should leave you behind. " Long Chen smiled as he stood up. Meng stood up as well and took the lead as she walked through the corridor. They moved deeper into the tomb before the corridor ultimately ended. They stood in a room which was over 15 meters wide and 40 meters long. Ruan and Ling¡¯s eyes started shining as they looked around the room. Meng and Mingyu looked impressed as well. Long Chen, on the other hand, had a weird expression on his face. He looked confused. Both sides of the room contained various treasures ced behind a ss wall. All the treasures shone with a brilliant light. There were swords, shields, des, knives, armors and many more treasures that this room contained. "Amazing!!! So many treasures!!! They must all be Earth grade artifacts!! Even in our sect, these many Earth Grade treasures would be impossible to find! " Ling eximed with an excited look on her face as she looked at the treasures. "The information we had was correct!!! This person was most probably at a realm higher than the Heavenly Realm!! He had so many strong artifacts in his personal collection!!! " Ruan let out as he looked at Meng. "Master Chen, Why do you have that confused look on your face? " Meng asked Long Chen as she noticed her strange expression. " Oh, it¡¯s nothing... I was just stunned after seeing such an impressive collection of artifacts." Long Chen let out with a smile as he recovered. "There are about twenty artifacts in this room. How about we each choose four?" Meng suggested as she looked at everyone. "I agree. Since we are the ones who informed you two about this tomb and allowed you toe with us, we will choose first" Ruan let out as he looked towards Long Chen with a smirk. " I don¡¯t mind... You three can go first" Long Chen replied with a casual smile. Mingyu also nodded her head. "Since Master Chen agreed. Senior Brother Ruan, you can go first" Meng told Ruan. "Alright!" Ruan let out with a bright smile as he walked towards one of the artifacts in the room. It was a red armor that Ruan decided to pick first. He packed a fist as he punched the ss protecting the Armor. The ss shattered to pieces with ease as opposed to Ruan¡¯s expectation. He was expecting the ss to be strong as it was used to guard the armor but the reality was quite different. Ruan hurriedly picked up the armor and put that in his storage ring. He walked to the next treasure of his liking with a wide grin on his face. It was a silver broadsword that he took a liking to. He ced the sword in his storage ring as well. He picked a third treasure which was a red robe. Although he didn¡¯t know what its use was, he felt like it was somewhat special. He picked the fourth treasure before walking back. "I¡¯m done. Junior Sister Meng, You should go next." Ruan said as he looked at Meng. Meng went ahead without wasting any time as she walked towards a treasure. It was a blue bracelet that emitted a powerful aura. Meng broke the ss which was protecting the bracelet and took the bracelet out. She gazed at it with amazement as she held the bracelet in her hand. With a smile on her face, she kept the bracelet in her storage ring. Next, she walked towards a pair of light blue earrings. She kept them in her storage ring. Mingyu had a disappointed look on her face as she saw Meng pick those earrings. After putting the earrings in her storage ring, Meng walked to another artifact. It was a sharp de that looked like it could cut even thergest of mountains and the deepest seas. The fourth item she picked was a golden coin. She couldn¡¯t understand what it was but the coin intrigued her the most, as she felt like it must be something special. After she finished picking her four treasures, Meng walked back to the group. "Junior Sister Ling, It¡¯s your turn," Meng said to Ling as she looked at her. " Alright!" Ling said with an excited look on her face as she hurriedly walked towards the treasures that she had decided to pick. Ling chose a sharp de filled with de aura. She hurriedly broke the ss and ced the de inside her storage ring. She further picked a light yellow robe, a ring and a shield that she ced inside her storage ring as she walked back. "Master Chen. Your turn" Meng said with a smile as she looked at Long Chen. "Take the remaining 8 artifacts in my ce," Long Chen said as he looked at Mingyu. " You don¡¯t want any? " Mingyu asked with a perplexed look on her face. "They aren¡¯t of any use to me. You should take them" Long Chen said with a smile as he nced at the treasures. "Alright, I¡¯m keeping those treasures. You can take them allter if you desire." Mingyu said as she looked at Long Chen. She walked towards the remaining treasures and kept them in the storage room that she possessed. "Are you really not interested in treasures or just showing off right now?" Ruan snorted as he nced at Long Chen. "You can think whatever you like," Long Chen said with a smile as he nced at Ruan. " Since we¡¯re done with this room, let¡¯s move forward," Meng said as she gazed at everyone before she began moving forward. " I¡¯ll see how long you can show off" Ruan let out as he followed Meng. Long Chen followed them along with Mingyu. Soon they reached into a room that looked totally empty. The room was over Ten meters wide and a hundred meters long. There was no other door inside the room but there existed a Two-meter long sarcophagus at the other end of the room. On top of that casket, there was a tiny box. "This must be the end of the Tomb and that must be the coffin of the tomb owner." Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the room. " I have something to say to everyone!" Meng stopped in front of everyone as she turned back to look at them. "What do you want to say, Junior Sister Meng?" Ruan Asked with a curious look on his face. " We have traveled together in the exploration of this tomb and divided all the treasures equally but I hope that I can be allowed to take that small box on top. Anything other than that which we find inside can be taken by you. I really hope that you can grant me this wish." Meng said as she looked at everyone with pleading eyes. ¡¯There must be some incredible treasure inside that small box if she is going that far to ask us. I want that box for myself but... how can I go against her? Her backing...I will be instantly killed when I go back. Even if there is a heaven grade treasure inside, I will be killed before I could even learn how to use it.¡¯ Ruan thought in his mind as he looked at Meng. ¡¯It¡¯s quite strange...a ce filled with so many treasures yet we barely faced any life-threatening traps and formations... Why do I have a feeling that either thest box is a trap or someone already entered this ce and destroyed all the formations?¡¯ ¡¯The sses protecting the treasures in the previous room were intact as well... If it was thetter, that person knew what he was doing..." Long Chen thought as he looked around the room. Chapter 184 - 184: Betrayal?

Chapter 184 - 184: Betrayal?

¡¯The sses protecting the treasures in the previous room were all intact as well... If it was thetter case, then that person knew exactly what he was doing..." Long Chen thought as he looked around the room. "Of Course Junior Sister Meng can take that small box. You are the reason we could get here. You are the one who deciphered that letter which made us know about this tomb and its history in the first ce. I don¡¯t think that without you any of this would be possible. I think Junior Sister Meng deserves to keep that box the most" Ruan let out with a ttering smile as he looked at Meng. " I agree with Senior Brother Ruan! Senior Sister Meng helped us reach here. She was also the one who found two more people when wecked a team and she was the one who found the way to enter this tomb! You should take that box " Ling let out as she smiled. " What about you Master Chen? You agree too right? " Meng asked with a pleading gaze as she looked at Long Chen. " I don¡¯t agree entirely as I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside. I¡¯m curious as to why you so eager desire that box? Do you know the thing that¡¯s inside it? " Long Chen asked as he gazed at Meng. "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside, but I do desire to keep that box! Can Master Chen allow me to take that box?" Meng let out as she looked at Long Chen. " I can allow you to keep that box but only if you show me what¡¯s inside? " Long Chen let out with a smile as he looked at Meng. " I agree!!! I¡¯ll open the box for you when we¡¯re back in the city as this ce is not safe at all. As soon as I take this box, there¡¯s a good chance that this whole room will copse within a few seconds. Even the whole tomb can copse. " Meng said to Long Chen in a convincing tone as she gazed in his eyes. "Alright. You can show meter... but till then... Ling will be the one who keeps that box as I think that you won¡¯t allow Mingyu to keep it" Long Chen let out with a smile as he looked at Meng. " Looks like Master Chen doubts me... Alright, I¡¯ll give that box to Ling as soon as I take it" Meng said as she turned back. She began walking towards the box. ¡¯If my hunch is correct, then that box is either a trap or it¡¯s empty. I believe that there¡¯s no chance that the tomb of such a strong Cultivator will have no traps inside the tomb to protect his treasures. But there¡¯s still a low chance that the box might actually contain something and my feelings are wrong... Thus I need to see that box open right in front of my eyes¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at Meng. Meng walked through the room in slow steps as she reached the casket. She picked up that small box as she hurriedly ran back. "Let¡¯s go!!!" She gave that box to Ling as they all left the room. As soon as they left the room, it copsed. "Let¡¯s go... Other ces might copse at any time as well!!! " Meng let out as she ran towards the exit along with Long Chen and others. They soon reached the ce through which they entered the tomb. There existed four doors in front of them. "Do we really need to cross them again?" Ruan let out with an annoyed look on his face. " Exactly... and we need to go through the same door... the door through which each of us entered," Meng said as she looked at Long Chen. "Looks like Young Master Ruan desires to take a bath again...I hope that you don¡¯t take so long this time or we might have to dig through the copsed stones to find you" Long Chen let out with a smile as he looked at Ruan. " If you don¡¯t shut your mouth right now, I promise that I will fight you right here and right now till one of us is dead." Ruan roared loudly as he looked at Long Chen. " Do you want to die that badly?" Long Chen let out with a chuckle as he looked at Ruan. Ruan fumed in anger as he heard Long Chen¡¯s taunt. "Guys!!? We don¡¯t have time to waste!!! On a count of three!!! 1... 2... 3.... enter... " Meng let out loudly as everyone entered their respective doors. Soon everyone was out through the other side of the doors. This time Ruan was significantly faster even though he was still thest one to exit. They all left the tomb as they stood on the mountain range. "Let get going. We can settle the remaining matters in your mansion" Meng said with a smile as she looked at Long Chen. Meng whistled and soon enough her Soaring Lunar Eagle came flying as itnded in front of her. Ruan and Ling whistled as well and their Soaring Lunar Eagles came down. Ling¡¯s soaring Lunar eagle looked somewhat injured. "What happened?" Ling exined with a shocked look on her face. "She looks injured... Although she can still fly, I think she can not carry more than one person on her back. She will heal in a few days though" Meng told Ling as she looked at her. "Since Ling¡¯s Soaring Lunar Eagle can¡¯t carry another person, how about Master Chen ride with me and Miss Mingyu can ride with Senior Brother Ruan? " Meng suggested as she looked at Long Chen with a smile. " I will ride with Ruan. Mingyu will go with you" Long Chen let out as if he was ordering Meng. "Alright" Meng let out as she agreed. Mingyu came with Meng and sat on her Soaring Lunar Eagle while Long Chen sat on Ruan¡¯s Soaring Lunar Eagle, though this time Ruan didn¡¯tin even a bit... He felt like something was strange about Ruan¡¯s behavior. The Soaring Lunar Eagles flew high into the air but Long Chen found it strange as this time they were at a height which was more than twice the height they flew at when they came here. They flew for over ten minutes when Long Chen sensed danger. He noticed that Ruan was now facing him as he abruptly punched towards him with his full strength. Long Chen moved his hand as he grabbed Ruan¡¯s fist just a little distance away from his face. " Your boyfriend is really protective of you..." Meng chuckled as she gazed at Mingyu. " Hmm? What¡¯s thatmotion?" Mingyu let out with a stunned expression as she looked towards the Soaring Lunar Eagle which carried Long Chen and Ruan. She could see them fighting. She was about to yell out when she felt a powerful push. She was thrown from the back of the Soaring Lunar Eagle as she fell towards the ground. Long Chen was about to attack Ruan when he noticed Mingyu falling. His expressions turned grave as he jumped down without thinking anything. "Hah idiot... Falling to his death for a girl... Looks like Junior Sister Meng¡¯s assumption was right."Ruanughed as he gazed at Long Chen falling down but he didn¡¯t stop his Eagle as he continued ahead behind Meng. Ling was in the first position and strangely quite ahead of them thus she didn¡¯t hear themotion behind her. Meng, Ruan, and Ling left that ce without stopping. "Hmph... You don¡¯t deserve to see the thing that¡¯s inside as you might recognize it and desire it. Too bad that now I can¡¯t get close to you and the empire that you belonged to... It must be a higher-level one... but it¡¯s a small price to pay for this item!!!" Meng let out with a disdainful look on her face as she flew on the Soaring Lunar Eagle. _______________________________ Mingyu was falling downwards as she wondered how it all happened... how could she let herself get distracted that she forgot to protect herself... She would die just for this small reason... She regretted trusting Meng as she wondered why she did it... She was falling down when she noticed that Long Chen had jumped down as well. "You idiot!! Why do you have to jump as well!!! Do you have a death wish!!? " Mingyu roared loudly as tears fell from her eyes. She couldn¡¯t understand why but her heart ached as she saw Long Chen jump for her. "Why... why... Why do you have to die with me!!! Why don¡¯t you live...!!!" She roared loudly as she gazed at Long Chen with tearful eyes. " How can I let my destiny fall to her death!!" Long Chen smiled as he said loud enough for Mingyu to hear. "You...." Mingyu stuttered to find words to react as she felt lost. Long Chen dove as he soon reached near Mingyu. He held Little Snow in one arm and grabbed Mingyu by her waist with another arm. Chapter 185 - 185: Rare Ability

Chapter 185 - 185: Rare Ability

"You...." Mingyu stuttered to find words to react as she felt lost. Long Chen dove as he soon reached near Mingyu. He held Little Snow in one arm and grabbed Mingyu by her waist with another arm. "Don¡¯t worry... I won¡¯t let my destiny die so easily" Long Chen smiled as he gazed at Mingyu. Tears kept falling from her eyes as they fell. "Heavenly Demon Wings!" Long Chen let out as two beautiful wings appeared behind his back. Mingyu was looking in Long Chen¡¯s eyes thus she didn¡¯t notice the wings appearing on his back but she felt the fall stop. It was as if time had stopped as she gazed in Long Chen¡¯s eyes. His arms were wrapped around her waist. She wished that time could stay still in this moment but it didn¡¯t. She noticed that the flow of air had changed. It was as if they weren¡¯t falling anymore and instead they were flying. "Looks like it¡¯s impossible to catch up to them for now" Long Chen muttered as he looked in the direction of the City of Thunder. He couldn¡¯t even see a glimpse of their Soaring Lunar Eagle in the sky. Mingyu took her eyes off of Long Chen¡¯s eyes as she looked around but she was stunned to see that they were actually flying. She couldn¡¯t believe that there were wings in Long Chen¡¯s back. "You can fly!!!" She eximed loudly with a stunned look on her face! "I never said that I couldn¡¯t?" Long Chen let out with a smile as he gazed at her. "They have left..." Long Chen told her as he looked at her. "They must¡¯ve been quite confident that we¡¯ll die after falling as they didn¡¯t even stop to see it. It¡¯s understandable though as only Heaven Realm Cultivators are able to fly... "Mingyu said as she looked at Long Chen. "No matter what they think they did... I will kill them!!! " Long Chen said with fierce determination as he gazed in the direction of the City of Thunder. Long Chen started going down slowly as he safelynded on the ground with Mingyu. His wings disappeared. Long Chen and Mingyu stood still in each other¡¯s embrace even after theynded on the ground. "This day is suddenly feeling a lot better" Long Chen let out with a smile as he gazed in deep eyes of Mingyu. " You saved my life or there wouldn¡¯t even be a day for me. It makes it the second time." Mingyu let out with a smile as she nced at Long Chen. "Our days aren¡¯t going anywhere anytime soon"Long Chen chuckled as he said to Mingyu. "Are you going to keep me like that?" Mingyu said in a soft voice as she looked at Long Chen¡¯s hand wrapped around her waist. "I quite like it this way." Long Chen smiled as she nced at Mingyu. "Those people will escape if we dy for too long. " Mingyu told Long Chen as she lowered her head to hide her face which was already crimson by now. "Alright, If you say so..." Long Chen removed his hands from Mingyu¡¯s waist as he took a step back. "Thankfully Little Snow doesn¡¯t mind me hugging" Long Chen nced at Little Snow who wasfortably lying on his other hand. "I don¡¯t mind either...but..." Mingyu muttered in a somewhat inaudible voice as she looked down but Long Chen¡¯s sharp senses clearly heard her words. "Do you want to walk back or should we fly? It will take 3 hours if we walk..." Long Chen let out as he looked at Mingyu. "I would prefer to walk as I don¡¯t think you should take the risk and expose your ability. Even in my own continent... the abilities that can help a cultivator fly are impossible to find. Even the rarest of skills can only help cultivators float or walk in the air. Even the Sky Realm Cultivators can¡¯t fly!!! They can only walk in the air. Only at Heaven Realm and above that does a cultivator actually begin to fly! " Mingyu told Long Chen in a serious tone. "I knew that flying skills were rare but never knew that even those rare ones werecking so much!!! " Long Chen eximed with a stunned look on his face. "I¡¯ll be careful when using this skill in the future" Long Chen said as if realization struck him. " Let¡¯s get going," Mingyu said as she nced at Long Chen. She began walking towards the City of Thunder. Long Chen ran as he caught up to her. _________________________ "Do we even know where those three are staying?" Mingyu asked Long Chen as they entered the City of Thunder. " I don¡¯t know... but I know a person who might..." Long Chen said with a mysterious smile on his face as he continued ahead. "I wonder what that box contained. It must be really incredible for her to go that far" Mingyu suddenly said to Long Chen as she nced at him. " That box was most probably empty just like those treasures but I¡¯m not a hundred percent sure... " Long Chen said in an uncertain tone as he nced. "Empty like those treasures? What are you talking about?" Mingyu asked him with a confused look on her face. " You kept the remaining 8 treasures inside your storage ring... Can you take them out for me? " Long Chen asked with a smile as he nced at Mingyu. " Of course" Mingyu hurriedly gazed at her storage ring but her expressions soon became strange "What?" She eximed with a shocked look on her face. "What happened?" Long Chen asked with an amused smile on his face. "The artifacts!!! They¡¯re not inside!!! How is this possible?" Mingyu let out loudly. Her voice was loud enough to attract the attention of the nearby passengers. "It¡¯s nothing to be shocked about... Those artifacts were never inside your storage ring. In fact, those artifacts weren¡¯t even inside that room. " Long Chen told Mingyu. " What do you mean? We all saw them with our own eyes and ced them inside the storage ring with our own hands" Mingyu said with a confused look on her face as she tried to remember those artifacts and the incredible feeling she got when she touched them. "That artifacts....no, everything in that room was nothing more than an illusion," Long Chen said as he told Mingyu. " Illusion? How can an illusion be so real?" Mingyu asked with a perplexed look on her face. "You¡¯d be amazed to know how amazing an illusion can be. In certain cases, it can be more real than the reality itself. " Long Chen let out with a smile as he looked at Mingyu. "How did you know it was all an illusion? and why didn¡¯t you tell us anything if you knew? " Mingyu inquired. " There was no reason for me to say anything as those illusions weren¡¯t harmful in the least" Long Chen chuckled as he said while ignoring her first question. " That box? It was an illusion as well? " She asked as if she understood his words. " Nope... That box was quite real" Long Chen told her. " What? Then why do you think that the box was empty?" Mingyu inquired again. " You can call it a hunch of mine" Long Chen replied with a thoughtful look on his face. "Looks like we¡¯re here" Long Chen let out before Mingyu could ask anything else. He stood in front of arge pce that looked even more luxurious than the ce Long Chen was currently residing in. There were many guards outside the entrance of the pce. Long Chen walked to one of the guards. Some of the guards recognized Long Chen as they began whispering amongst themselves. "I¡¯m here to meet Princess Zhiqing. Can one of you go and inform her?" Long Chen said as he looked at the guards. "Alright .. please wait here," One of the guards said as he walked inside the pce. In about ten minutes, the guard walked outside. He was followed behind by a beautiful maid. "Princess Zhiqing asked me to escort Master Chen. Pleasee with me" The maid respectfully bowed in front of Long Chen as she politely said. Long Chen and Mingyu followed her as they entered the pce. The maid brought them through various long corridors as she finally stopped in front of a room. "Mydy is waiting for you inside that room" The maid let out as she gestured towards the door. Long Chen pushed the door open as he entered inside with Mingyu. Zhiqing was sitting on a sofa as she rested one leg above the other. "Master Chen... I was expecting you much sooner but I never expected that you would be bringing your girlfriend with you? I must say that I¡¯m still a little shy for a threesome" Zhiqing let out as she said with an embarrassed smile. "Where did you even get that idea from? Anyways, I¡¯m here for something else" Long Chen said with a straight look on his face. "Is that all you have to say after you went missing for so many days? I went to your mansion so many times but the door was never opened " Zhiqing asked with a depressed look on her face. "I went out to train. Anyways, I don¡¯t have much time to waste! Tell me the ce where the disciples of Thunder Giant Sect are staying at!" Long Chen told Zhiqing as he walked towards her. "Why? Did something happen between you two?" Zhiqing asked as curiosity sparked on her face. " Where is the ce?" Long Chen asked again without answering her. "They stayed in the Mayflower Inn. Inside room no. 302 and 303." Zhiqing answered Long Chen. " Thanks," Long Chen said as he turned back to leave. Chapter 186 - 186: Together

Chapter 186 - 186: Together

" Where is the ce?" Long Chen asked again without answering her. "They stayed in the Mayflower Inn. Inside room no. 302 and 303." Zhiqing answered Long Chen. "Thanks," Long Chen said as he turned back to leave. "Did you not hear me clearly? I said that they ¡¯stayed¡¯ there. You won¡¯t find them there anymore... " Zhiqing called out as she informed Long Chen. "Why?" Long Chen asked as he abruptly turned back. "They aren¡¯t in this city anymore. I believe that they have already left as some of our guards saw them passing through our city on their beasts. They didn¡¯te down and the direction they were moving in... I believe they are going back to the Xuan Kingdom. " Zhiqing exined to Long Chen. " Xuan kingdom...? If I¡¯m not wrong, the sect entrance exam is in two weeks, right? " Long Chen inquired as he faced her. " Yea" Zhiqing replied to him. "So they¡¯ll stay in Xuan till the entrance exam and go back to the North Moon Empire it ends... They have only increased their days of survival by a week or so..." Long Chen let out with a serious look on his face. "Do you want to go after them to the Xuan kingdom? They must¡¯ve really offended you somehow." Zhiqing asked with a smile on her face. " They did and they will regret it" Long Chen let out in a ruthless tone. He didn¡¯t notice but when his expressions were fluctuating, his heart demon¡¯s cocoon started shining even brighter as if it was getting the nutrition it desperately needed. "You know... your expressions look serious but your whole persona looks somewhat odd when you say such heavy words while having a cat in your embrace" Zhiqing chuckled as she gazed at Long Chen. " Before you say anything, I have a suggestion," Zhiqing asked as she looked at Long Chen. "What suggestion?" Long Chen inquired with a curious look on his face. "I¡¯m leaving for the Xuan Kingdom tonight along with my niece and nephew for their sect entrance exam. How about youe with us as well? It will be just as fast as traveling alone and much morefortable." Zhiqing asked with great expectations. " In one hour!" Long Chen let out. "What?" Zhiqing asked with a perplexed look on her face as she failed to understand his words. "I¡¯m leaving in one hour... if you people can prepare and get ready to leave in an hour... we can travel together" Long Chen said to her. "Alright... I¡¯ll get things ready! Meet us outside the doors of our pce! We will depart in exactly an hour" Zhiqing nodded her head. Long Chen turned back and left without saying anything else. Zhiqing hurriedly left towards her brother, the King¡¯s room to tell him the change of ns. _____________________________ "So he agreed to leave with you?" The king asked as he nced at Zhiqing who was standing in front of him. "Yes... We¡¯ll leave in an hour. I ordered all the preparations to take ce in half an hour. " Zhiqing told her brother. " At first we hoped that my son and daughter could get selected in the Sect Entrance Exam of Xuan kingdom but now I feel like we have an even better opportunity. We had tried to bring our son and daughter closer to the people from the North Moon Empire but they were too secretive and doubtful of us. They maintained their distance from us. And from your conversation with the Young Man called Long Chen, we were able to guess that those two should either be from an empire that is as strong if not stronger than the North Moon Empire. " The king let out with a thoughtful look on his face. "It will be good if my son and daughter can get selected in a good sect but If my family can get closer to those two... the opportunities will be even better! You should do everything to make sure that either you or Maia get closer to that guy! " The king continued with a serious expression on his face. "I will handle everything, brother" Zhiqing nodded her hand. " You can leave now. " The king ordered her. ________________________________ Long Chen reached near the pce on his Peak Spirit Realm horse and noticed that a short entourage was already prepared there. There were three carriages and around thirty guards on the horses behind those carriages. Many of the horses in the entourage were in the Spirit realm but only a rare few were at the Peak of the Spirit Realm just like Long Chen¡¯s horse. "Hmm? You¡¯reing on a separate horse? I thought you woulde with me inside my carriage? I specially chose the best carriage we had, for yourfort. " Zhiqing let out as she stepped towards Long Chen. The door of the second and third carriage opened as people came out of them. "This little girl is my niece that you have already met before... She is Princess Maia and this little guy is my nephew, the Crown Prince of Huanji Kingdom, Prince Estelin" Zhiqing told Long Chen as she introduced the two kids. "I must say that you guys have a pretty solid foundation. There¡¯s a good chance that you¡¯ll get selected in the Sect Entrance Examination of Xuan. "Long Chen said as he looked at them. Long Chen had already seen the red-haired girl known as Princess Maia. She was around 17 and at the 8th Stage of Spirit Establishment Realm. Although her brother, the Crown Prince also shared the red hair but his hair was quite short as they only came down to his neck. He had a 9th stage Spirit Establishment Realm cultivation and looked to be the same age as his sister. There was also General Yao with them who was on the 1st stage of Earth Realm. ¡¯This kid... He is even younger than me yet he talks like he is so superior. What¡¯s so special about him? If I was born in his position and in his Empire, I would have such superior cultivation and standing as well¡¯ Prince Estelin thought as he gazed at Long Chen. Jealousy filled his heart as he detested seeing Long Chen. "How about you twoe in my carriage? We can get someone to bring your horse with us. As I said before, the journey would be much morefortable and just as fast" Zhiqing said as she walked towards Long Chen. ¡¯This journey would indeed be quite long... it¡¯s not a bad idea¡¯ Long Chen thought as he nced at Mingyu. " Alright... Let¡¯s start moving then" Long Chen let out with a smile as he agreed to her suggestion. Zhiqing walked to her carriage as she entered inside. Long Chen walked behind her and entered as well. He was followed behind by Mingyu. Prince Estelin entered his carriage with General Yao while Princess Maia also entered in her respective carriage as everyone began moving. "Everything depends on you now" The king muttered as he nced at them leaving from behind the ss of his room. He soon walked back. ______________________ "So ... Can you tell me what happened between you guys? You looked like you hate them to death now?" Zhiqing asked as she looked at Long Chen with curiosity. Zhiqing was sitting on the right side of Long Chen while Mingyu was sitting on his left. "They tried killing us" Long Chen replied as a glimpse of anger appeared on his face. "What??? Why? Was it because of the arguments between you guys inside the restaurant?" Zhiqing asked with a stunned look on her face. " Nope," Long Chen replied straight away. "Then why?" Zhiqing asked with a perplexed look on her face. "Although I know the reason, I would love to hear it from their mouth when I crush their every bone. " Long Chen casually replied to her as he closed his eyes. "Things sound quite serious... Anyways, we will get there in a week so you don¡¯t have to worry" Zhiqing informed Long Chen but she became stunned as the carriage stopped abruptly. Zhiqing opened the door of the carriage as she came out. "What happened?" She asked the guard near her carriage "There are a few Green horned bulls in front of us ." The guard informed her. Long Chen and Mingyu came out as well. "Initial Gold Realm beasts... Our Royal guards will handle them with ease" Zhiqing informed Long Chen as she gazed at the guards who were fighting the Green Horned bulls. Long Chen nodded his head as he walked back inside the carriage with Mingyu. Zhiqing also entered the carriage. In about 15 minutes, the path was cleared as the carriage began moving again. Long Chen closed his eyes as he began resting in the silence. After three hours of traveling, Mingyu also began feeling sleepy and soon she fell asleep as she rested her head on Long Chen¡¯s shoulders. Zhiqing, on the other hand, started reading a book. Another hour passed as she closed the book. "Master Chen?" She called out as she looked towards Long Chen who had his eyes closed. "What?" Long Chen answered without opening his eyes. "Is Miss Mingyu really your girlfriend?" She asked with a curious look on her face. " What has this got to do with you?" Long Chen asked back. " Did you forget that we... we... kissed before? I am already yours now. I want to know how many girls my man have" Zhiqing let out as she whispered in his ears. Chapter 187 - 187: Love In A Carriage(*)

Chapter 187 - 187: Love In A Carriage(*)

Long Chen¡¯s eyes opened wide as he looked towards Mingyu. Noticing that she was in deep sleep, he rxed a bit. "That was a punishment for putting people on my trail" Long Chen told Zhiqing. "Oh really? Why don¡¯t you punish me again then?" Zhiqing asked as she seductively smiled at Long Chen. She talked her foot light on the floor. " Why? You did nothing wrong?" Long Chen inquired as he looked at her. "You¡¯re in my carriage and our guards are following you because of me... Isn¡¯t it the same crime?" Zhiqing chuckled softly as she said to Long Chen "You know that repeating a mistake means that the punishment increases as well? Don¡¯t try teasing me or you might regret it" Long Chen brought his face closer to her ears as he whispered. "You have already received my first kiss and my heart. You made me your own... What¡¯s there to worry about now? " Zhiqing replied to Long Chen as she looked deep in his eyes. She suddenly ced her hand on his thighs as she started rubbing them. "I¡¯m warning...ahmmm" Long Chen was saying something when she suddenly brought her face closer to his face as she closed the distance between her lips and his. Stopping his words Midway, she kissed Long Chen with full passion. SERIOUS NOTE:!! ADULT CONTENT AHEAD!!! IF YOU DON¡¯T WANT TO READ IT, YOU ARE ADVISED TO SKIP THE CONTENT IN BETWEEN THE FIRST BREAK LIKE AND THE SECOND. ___________________________________________ Long Chen could feel a fire burning sensation inside him as his sword began reaction. He began kissing her passionately as he slid his tongue inside her tiny mouth. Inside his martial space, the Heart Demon cocoon started shining even brighter as it brightened the whole ce. Zhiqing lost herself in the pleasure as she and Long Chen yed a game of hide and seek with their tongue. "Mhmm..." Zhiqing moaned suddenly as Long Chen ced his left hand on her bountiful chest, as he began grabbing them, but her moan wasn¡¯t loud as her mouth was covered by Long Chen¡¯s lips. He kept ying with herrge mountain peaks, Squeezing them and yfully pinching them as he enjoyed the soft touch. Zhiqing also moved her hands as she ced it on top of Long Chen¡¯s sword. She began moving her hands all over his staff making Long Chen enjoy the sensation. He removed his hands from her mountain peaks as he found an opening on her dress. He inserted his hand inside her clothing. Soon, His hands were in direct contact with her bare chest without any clothing in between them. He could feel the silky softness of Zhiqing¡¯s chest as he moved his hand around her peaks and gently rubbed them. Long Chen separated his lips from hers as he gazed in her slightly intoxicated eyes which looked drunk in pleasure. "We can¡¯t do that properly in such a small space... so... can you use your mouth right now? " Long Chen whispered softly on her ears as he grabbed her hand which was on his sword. "What are you suggesting, love?" She asked softly with a red face. Long Chen smiled as he brought his lips closer to hers and whispered something in her ears. Her face turned even more crimson as she heard his words. Zhiqing silently nodded as she looked down. The carriage suddenly began feeling much hotter as their hearts beat faster. She got off the seat as she sat on her knees near Long Chen¡¯s legs. She kept both her hands on his thighs as she drunkenly looked in his eyes. She moved her hands towards his waist as she grabbed into his pants. Long Chen slightly lifted his waist as Zhiqing pulled his pants down. ¡¯Can¡¯t believe I¡¯m doing such hi stuff, that too for the first time and with such a young guy... But there¡¯s something about him...I can¡¯t stop myself ¡¯ Zhiqing thought as she pulled Long Chen¡¯s pants. As soon as the pants came down, Long Chen¡¯s heavenly sword came into view in its full glory in front of her eyes. It stood tall like the tower of heaven as if showing off in front of the girl. ¡¯So... Big... I¡¯ve read and heard about s*x and stuff but isn¡¯t this size really big? ¡¯ She thought as her mouth opened wide. She softly moved her hands towards Long Chen¡¯s sword. Her hand was somewhat trembling as she went on to hold something like this for the first time. She held Long Chen¡¯s staff which twitched in her hands. Long Chen grabbed her hand which was grabbing his little Chen as he began moving her hand up and down. After continuing this motion for a few seconds, he freed her hand which kept moving of her own ord. After a few seconds, she brought her lips closer to his little Chen as her eyes kept fixated at it. She positioned her lips in front of his sword as she nced in Long Chen¡¯s eyes. She brought her sweet tongue out as she licked the tip of his sword. She positioned her lips around his sword as she began sucking it like it was a lollipop. Long Chen kept looking at her as she sucked and licked on his sword. He tried hard to prevent him from moaning. Zhiqing was sucking in his sword when Long Chen felt a change in Mingyu¡¯s breathing. He could feel that she would wake up soon. __________________________________________ Long Chen suddenly felt like Mingyu was about to wake up. There wasn¡¯t much time to stop Zhiqing and get everything back to normal. With a serious expression, he focused his mind as his eyes started shining. His eyes now looked like they were covered by white fog. "Ummm..." Mingyu softly opened her eyes. She hurriedly sat straight up as she realized that she was resting on Long Chen¡¯s shoulders. Zhiqing was stunned as she saw Mingyu waking up. She stopped right there out of shock and didn¡¯t move in the slightest. Long Chen¡¯s sword still inside her mouth. "I apologize for sleeping on your shoulders," Mingyu said as she looked at Long Chen. "It¡¯s perfectly fine. You can use my shoulders anytime you desire" Long Chen said to her as he smiled back. " Hmm?" Mingyu let out as she looked at Long Chen. " Why are your eyes looking misty?" She asked as she looked at Long Chen. "It¡¯s nothing. Anyways, Did you have a good sleep?" Long Chen changed the topic as he asked back. "Yea ... This journey was so silent that I couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep. Looks like Miss Zhiqing is also the same" She said as she looked towards Long Chen. " Yea, she fell asleep soon after you" Long Chen muttered as he looked at the empty spot to his right. Zhiqing looked quite confused as she heard their conversation. She couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about. ¡¯Can¡¯t she see me right here?¡¯ She thought with a perplexed look on her face. Long Chen moved his right hand as he gestured Zhiqing to get up. Zhiqing silently backed her head as she brought out his sword from her mouth. She stood up and sat on the right side of Long Chen and corrected her clothes. Long Chen also pulled his pants upwards while Mingyu was looking out the window as she slid the curtains a little bit. As they both got in proper positions, Long Chen closed his eyes. He opened it again as his eyes returned back to their normal color. Mingyu looked back at Long Chen to ask him something but she noticed Zhiqing as she felt something strange but she couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. "You woke up," She said as she looked at Zhiqing. "Yea, I somehow fell asleep... I had such a good dream" Zhiqing replied to her with a smile on her face. " Oh? What dream?" Mingyu asked with curiosity on her face. "I was helping Master Chen" Zhiqing replied with a smile on her face. "Helping in what?" Mingyu asked again with an interested look on her face. "In fighting a powerful enemy... The enemy had a heavy sword which he used for battle but I took care of him and his big sword" Zhiqing chuckled as she said to Mingyu. Long Chen had a wry smile on his face as he heard her words. He closed his eyes as he decided to ignore them. He decided that he should use the time toprehend space. He shut his hearing senses as he focused onprehension. He felt the space around him right now and tried to feel the difference between the space of this ce and the space he experienced inside the Space Law Orb. There was no visible difference that Long Chen found but he could feel that space was different depending on the location and only after understanding the difference could he unlock more mysterious abilities rted to space and increase his already existing abilities. Chapter 188 - 188: Pure Heart

Chapter 188 - 188: Pure Heart

There was no visible difference that Long Chen found, but he could feel that the space varied, depending on the location and only after understanding the difference could he unlock more mysterious abilities rted to space and increase his already existing abilities. Long Chen lost himself inprehension as he forgot about the time as well as his surroundings. He trusted in Mingyu and had faith that she would protect him from any sudden danger. Furthermore, he would be able to wake up from hisprehension if she tried to wake him up with enough force. Long Chen felt the space around him, hidden inside every particle of the atmosphere. There were a myriad of spaces and dimensions even inside this carriage itself, that Long Chen could feel. Mingyu and Zhiqing stayed silent for most of the journey as they asionally talked in between. Soon, it was night and everyone decided to set camp. The guards set up the camp as they handled things like selecting the ce, cing tents and arranging the fire and food. "Master Chen! It¡¯s night already! Let¡¯s leave this carriage and rest in the tents. Everything is already prepared" Zhiqing called out to Long Chen as she looked at him. She waited for a brief moment but received no response from him. With a confused look on her face, she called out again but it was the same. Even Mingyu tried calling him many times, but Long Chen didn¡¯t react to either. "Is he sleeping? " Zhiqing asked Mingyu with a thoughtful look on her face. "I feel like he¡¯s having an enlightenment. We shouldn¡¯t disturb him." Zhiqing let out softly as she nced at Long Chen. "Really? Such a sudden enlightenment? Don¡¯t you need to meditate for a long time to have a chance of achieving that?" Zhiqing asked as her eyes opened wide. "Mostly... but not always. There are always a rare few who can achieve it" Mingyu said as she gazed at Long Chen with a bright smile on her face. "So he can¡¯t be disturbed for a long time. How about you go eat first? I¡¯ll keep an eye on him" Zhiqing suggested as she nced at Mingyu. "It¡¯s fine. You can go, I¡¯ll stay here to protect him," Mingyu said to Zhiqing as she looked out the window. " You¡¯ll spend the whole night in the carriage? " Zhiqing asked her with a dinner look on her face. " Yea," Mingyu nodded her head without any change in her expressions. "How about you go and eat already, As I said, I¡¯ll stay here to protect him while you eat" Zhiqing again suggested. " It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not hungry" Mingyu said as she denied Zhiqing¡¯s suggestion. She kept sitting right beside Long Chen with a caring smile on her face. "He¡¯s really lucky to have you with him" Zhiqing lowered her head as she said softly. "Nope, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s lucky to have him. I would have died so many times without him, but he saved me. In a world where even those with enough strength don¡¯t help others, but he... despite having enough strength, he decided to help me...I owe him so much..." Mingyu said in a somewhat emotional voice. " You really love him, Don¡¯t you?" Zhiqing asked suddenly. Mingyu didn¡¯t reply but she nodded her head as she looked at Long Chen. "He is so amazing and kind... I¡¯m sure that many girls will fall in love with him and he will fall in love with them... Are you prepared to fight for him? Can you share his love with others? " Zhiqing asked again. She didn¡¯t know why she asked this question. She wondered if she was really curious about Mingyu¡¯s nature or was she just asking for herself... All she knew was that she wanted to know. "I¡¯ve thought about this many times... And I know that I can¡¯t keep his love, all to myself, but I will try my best to be the girl who stands by his side forever. Maybe ... He will realize that he doesn¡¯t need anyone else... " Mingyu said with a somewhat emotional voice. " If it¡¯s written in his destiny to be with more girls, or if he falls in love with another girl...I won¡¯t hate him or oppose him. Although I will feel sad, if it¡¯s for his happiness, I will bear with it. I¡¯ll make sure that there¡¯s always a ce in his heart for me even in that situation" Mingyu further continued. " You have such a pure heart...I somehow feel really bad." Zhiqing said with a depressed smile on her face. " What are you sorry for?" Mingyu asked with a curious look on her face. "I¡¯ll tell others to bring the food inside. You can eat it without leaving" Zhiqing said as she left the carriage. ¡¯I¡¯m sorry because I¡¯m also in love with him... and I will make him mine... ¡¯ Zhiqing thought to herself as she left the carriage. She walked towards the biggest tent in the whole camp as she entered inside. Soon, Zhiqing left the tent with a te filled with food in her hands. She walked towards the carriage and entered inside. "Here..." she said as she gave that te to Mingyu. Mingyu looked at the food carefully for a while. She brought out a tiny bottle from her spatial ring which she sparkled on top of the food. The white powdery substance evaporated in ten seconds after it fell on the food. ¡¯There¡¯s no poison¡¯ Mingyu thought and finally began eating it. "What was that powder?" Zhiqing asked with a curious look on her face. She had seen something like this for the first time in her life thus she had no idea about it. " Oh, it was nothing. Just think of that as a special medicine from back home." Mingyu replied with an apologetic smile as she continued eating. "Would you mind if I stay here as well?" Zhiqing asked Mingyu in between her eating. " Why? Don¡¯t you want to sleep in thefort of the tent?" Mingyu asked her as she finished eating. " It¡¯s fine... Since both of you are staying inside the carriage, I feel like I should stay with you as well. I hope you won¡¯t mind" Zhiqing told her. " It¡¯s not that I mind... But" Mingyu was saying but she was interrupted by Zhiqing. " It¡¯s decided then. I¡¯ll stay here. I¡¯ll be right back" Zhiqing said as she left the carriage. She walked back to her tent. " General Yao... I¡¯ll be staying inside the carriage for the night. Young Master Chen is going through a serious moment in his cultivation, so I¡¯ll be acting as his dharma protector." Zhiqing said as she stood in front of General Yao. Prince Estelin and Princess Maia were also there and had just finished eating. "You don¡¯t have to do it personally. We can tell our guards to protect the carriage and guard him and if that¡¯s not enough, this old man is willing to guard him myself. You should sleepfortably, Princess. "It¡¯s fine General Yao, there¡¯s no need to worry, I have decided that I¡¯ll do it," Zhiqing said with a determined look on her face. " Sigh... When you fixate on something, it¡¯s almost impossible to change your mind... Alright... You can guard him... I¡¯ll stay here to guard the Young Prince and Young Princess." General Yao said as he shook his head. "Thank you," Zhiqing said as she left the tent and wanted back to the carriage. She entered inside. Zhiqing and Mingyu both spent the night inside the carriage and they talked about random stuff. Some rted to Long Chen and some totally different. ______________________________________ Back in Shui Kingdom, the Dragon City was full of excitement as the time of Xuan Kingdom¡¯s Sect selection exam drew near. Many young Cultivators who had entered a long secluded cultivation to prepare for the exams finally came out of their cultivation with much more strength than they possessed before. Inside the Royal n of Shui kingdom, the Second Prince and the Third Princess prepared for their departure to the Xuan Kingdom. Inside a well-furnished room, a woman who looked to be in her early forties rested inside her nket on the bed. Although she still looked beautiful, she looked quite pale. It was as if she was suffering from sickness. On the same bed sat two people. A young boy who looked to be 17-18 years old, sat beside the woman as he looked at her with a caring gaze. He had deep blue eyes and shiny ck hair which came down to his shoulders. Right beside him sat a young girl. The girl had shiny blue hair and eyes just like the boy and the womanying on the bed. She looked to be 15-16 years old. "Mother, We¡¯ll leave this city tomorrow. Based on my calction, we will be in the Xuan kingdom in about two weeks" Second Prince Yue Luan said to the woman. Chapter 189 - 189:A Candidate

Chapter 189 - 189:A Candidate

"I knew this day woulde soon... I¡¯ll pray for your sess. You must take care of yourself and fei¡¯er in this long journey" The woman said as she gazed at the boy and the girl with a loving gaze. " I will mother... I promise you that both of us will get selected and work really hard to be the strongest cultivators in the wholend. We will make you proud." Second Prince Yue Luan replied to his mother with full confidence. "I have full confidence in the both of you. Also, there¡¯s never a day when I¡¯m not proud of you both," The Woman said with a gentle smile. She was the first concubine of the King and the mother of the Second Prince, Yue Luan, and the Third Princess, Yue Fei. She was known as Ming Lan. Once considered as one of the most beautiful women in the kingdom,she was considered the woman that the king favored the most. That was, until the day her health started deteriorating. No one knew what caused it and even the greatest of Physicians couldn¡¯t find the cause or treat her. She slowly began losing her ce in the pce as she spent most of her day in her room. "We wille back soon with the good news, mother" Third Princess, Yue Fei said in her usual melodious voice. __________________________________ In another room, a simr conversation was taking ce as the First Princess, Yue Miao discussing their travel preparations with her brother, Third Prince, Yue Ding. "I¡¯ve finally achieved a breakthrough. Now I¡¯m at the same level as Yue Luan, the 9th stage of the Spirit Establishment Realm. I¡¯ll definitely get selected by the sects along with you. " Third Prince Yue Ding said as he looked at his sister with a proud smile. He had ming red hair and looked to be the same age as the Second Prince, Yue Luan. "You should never be overconfident, little brother. Although Yue Luan is considered strong and a genius in this kingdom, he is nothing on the grand scale of things. There are many Second Rank kingdoms in this world, some of which are even stronger than ours. Just imagine how many geniuses like Yue Luan would those kingdoms have. They would even have some truly extraordinary Cultivators, that we can¡¯t even hope to bepared with. " First Princess Yue Miao said in a serious tone. Her ck eyes matched her ck hair as she satfortably in a chair. She looked to be around 19-20 years old. "Then there are even the cultivators of the First Rank Kingdom. They have many more resources and have ess to much more powerful skills than us. Although people like us are considered geniuses... I can confidently say that we are nothing in front of the real geniuses of the first rank kingdoms... They are the ones considered real monsters. " She continued with a serious look on her face. " Are you trying to demotivate me?"Prince Yue Ding asked as he looked down. " I¡¯m not. I¡¯m just trying to make you aware of the reality so that you don¡¯t offend someone like them. We have a good chance to be selected but we should keep in mind that there are mountains that we shouldn¡¯t cross." Yue Miao said in a serious tone as she gazed at Yue Ding. _____________________________________ " Brother? Are you sure that you want to leave right now? Why don¡¯t youe with everyone else tomorrow? " A girl asked the boy standing in front of him. The boy had a small bag in front of him as he looked ready to leave. The girl wore a spotless white skirt that came down to her knees along with a blue robe around her shoulders. "It¡¯s fine... I feel like travelling alone. You shoulde with our brothers and sisters" The boy said as a gentle smile appeared on his face. He looked to be around 20-21 years old. "Do you really not want to see them? You have even left the crown because you didn¡¯t want a conflict with the second brother and third brother... " The girl said with a sad smile on her face. "I never said I did it for them. It was just that I really didn¡¯t want the crown.I want to be free of the politics of the royal family. " The boy said as he forced a smile. "You know, you are really bad at lying. Others might misunderstand you, but I know the reality. I¡¯m really amazed at how no one actually seems to be able to understand you. Half the people actually believe that you were afraid of taking responsibility while the other half thinks that you don¡¯t care about the Royal Family. None of them knows that no one loves the Yue n more than big brother" The girl said as she carefully gazed at the boy¡¯s face. "Who will I care for, if not for my family? We lost our mother at such a young age, It made me understand the importance of family. Even if they have a different mother, they are still my brothers and sisters. I can¡¯t get into conflict with them for the crown as the crown really does possess no attraction for me. I¡¯d be much happier if one of them can be the Crown Prince, while I pursue cultivation with a free mind." He said with a shaky smile on his face. " Sigh... I wish you could be more honest with yourself and express your real emotions in front of others...I still hope that you could travel with us though. It could be such a good opportunity." She said with a smile as she held the sleeve of the boy¡¯s shirt and tugged at it. "It¡¯s fine. We will meet each other soon in the Sect Entrance Exam" The boy said with a wry smile on his face as he freed his arm. " Bye my dear sister" He said with a gentle smile as he picked up his bag and turned back. He walked towards the exit. "Bye... brother..." She muttered as he gazed at the boy¡¯s back. __________________________________ Back inside Long n mansion, the mood was simr as people prepared to leave for Xuan Kingdom. The mood waspletely different than it was a few weeks ago, when the whole n was in chaos when they found out that Long Chen went missing once again. They tried to find his whereabouts when Xue and Mei came out with a letter that, they said, was found inside his bedroom when cleaning Long Chen¡¯s grandfather, Long Ren read the letter as he fumed in anger. "That troublesome grandson of mine!!! Can¡¯t he stay at home for a few days like a good kid, without making us worried??? ¡¯Going out to train¡¯ ? My a*s !!! If he wanted to train, he should¡¯ve just told me! I would teach him what true training is!!! " Long Ren muttered with an annoyed look on his face. Sima Ziyi couldn¡¯t help but be worried as she heard this news. Even though she was somewhat relieved that Long Chen wasn¡¯t kidnapped and went out of his own will, she still couldn¡¯t help but be concerned about his safety. The Long n tried finding his whereabouts as they sent their people everywhere. Even the northern ck forest wasbed through by the Long n as they doubted that Long Chen again went there to train. Days passed, but the search never came to fruition. The Long n had no choice but to wait for Long Chen¡¯s willing return. Thankfully, Long Ren had an special artifact that he had linked to Long Chen. Although it couldn¡¯t find his location, it could tell if he was alive or not. Today was a day filled with excitement amongst the youths of the n as the daughter of Long n¡¯s Grand Elder Long Mu, Long Xue Ying had finally came out of her secluded cultivation and she had achieved a breakthrough. She was now a 9th stage Spirit Establishment Realm Cultivator. It was decided that she will take part in the Sect Entrance Exam. Although previously the Long n had ced all their hopes for the exams on Long Su who was the strongest amongst the youngsters of the n but,since his disappearance, the hope was given up on him as other youngsters were trained for this opportunity Long Chen¡¯s Cousin , Long An was now 16 years old as well and he was a 5th stage Spirit Establishment Realm Cultivator, thus he qualified to participate in the Sect Entrance exam. The son of Long Ren¡¯s eldest son, Long Xuan also had a son who qualified to participate in the exams. He was Long Wei, who was considered the most talented genius of the youngest generation after Long Chen suffered the assassination attempt and lost his intelligence. He was now a peak 6th stage Spirit Establishment Realm Cultivator. There were many more youngsters whom Long n ced their hopes on but Long Xue Ying had the highest chance in the eyes of the elders. Long Xue Ying came out as the new hope. Although she was not as strong as Long Su, when she was his age, she still managed to break through to the 9th stage of the Spirit Establishment Realm a day before she turned 20. The Long n hoped that she would be amongst the cultivators that are selected by the Sects. "Long Mu... Your daughter is going to attend the sect entrance examination along with other kids. You should escort them all with safety. We have some good candidates that have a chance to get selected." Long Ren said lightly as he looked at Long Mu. " Well... We have another candidate and he is probably even more likely to get selected,unfortunately he went out to train" Grand Elder Long Mu said to Long Ren. Chapter 190 - 190: A Bad Dream?

Chapter 190 - 190: A Bad Dream?

" Well... We have another candidate and he is probably even more likely to get selected, unfortunately, he went out to train" Grand Elder Long Mu said to Long Ren. " Are you talking about my grandson? Well, he is indeed amazing. Unfortunately, we don¡¯t know his whereabouts." Long Ren said in a serious tone as he stared at the floor. " I think I have an idea as to where he might be," Grand Elder Long Mu said in a suggestive tone as he rubbed his chin. "Where? Why didn¡¯t you tell me before if you knew!! Hurry up and tell me now" Long Ren hurriedly let out with a child-like excitement on his face. "I think he is in Xuan kingdom!" Grand Elder Long Mu said in a confident tone. "Xuan? What makes you think that he will be there?" Long Ren asked with a frown on his face. "His letter said that he is going out to train... Why do you think he would need to go outside to train? It¡¯s obvious! I think he wanted to grow stronger so that he could get selected in the Sect Entrance Exam. He was at the 5th Stage of the Spirit Establishment Realm when he passed the treasure hall trial that no one else was able to do! He is way stronger than anyone his age and he can even fight people with higher cultivating than him. Just try recalling how easily he defeated the third prince, Yue Ding, and the Gu n¡¯s Young Master, Gu Nanli. They both had a higher cultivation than him." Grand Elder, Long Mu said as he recalled Long Chen¡¯s shocking performance. "You are indeed right. With his strength, out of everyone in this kingdom, he has the best chance to get selected and if he grew even stronger, then the chance would only increase. He should really be in the Xuan kingdom in that case. I¡¯lle with you to Xuan personally! I want to see the performance of my grandson with my own eyes. " Long Ren said as he grinned. "Patriarch wille with me? What about the n? We can¡¯t leave it alone? "Grand Elder asked with a confused look on his face. "Why do we have a supreme elder? He will take care of things while I¡¯m not around" Long Ren said as he decided on going with Long Mu. "Should we take Ziyi as well? She had been really worried about him. "Ahh...I don¡¯t want to give her false hope in case we are wrong. She should stay here in case hees back. If he is really in Xuan, I¡¯ll bring him back to Ziyi" Long Ren said in a determined tone. ________________________________ Long Xue Ying came out of her secluded cultivation and immediately went to check on Long Chen. When she went into secluded cultivation, Long Chen had gone into aa thus she wanted to check up on him aftering out. She went towards Long Chen¡¯s courtyard. As she reached near the ce, she saw a woman watering the nts in the garden outside Long Chen¡¯s courtyard. "Xue," She called out with a smile. "Miss Ying. You are finally out of your secluded cultivation? What brings you here?" Xue asked as she looked back at Long Xue Ying. "Oh, I just came out today. So I came to check up on your young master" Long Xue Ying told Xue. She had visited Long Chen many times when he was in aa and became close to Xue and Mei. These two girls were always in Long Chen¡¯s room, taking care of him. "Hmm? Have you not heard?" She let out with confusion on her face. " Not heard what? " Long Xue Ying asked with a frown. " Young master had already left quite some time ago. He went out to train" Xue replied to her as she stopped watering the nts. "He left? Do you mean that he finally woke up from hisa? " Long Xue Ying asked in an excited voice. " Yup... Young Master woke up from hisa and left to train" Xue repeated her statement. "Your young master is really troublesome. It¡¯s so hard to meet him when he¡¯s awake. I couldn¡¯t meet him when he recovered from his mental sickness and then he went into aa and after recovering, he¡¯s again missing" Long Xue Ying let out with a wry smile on her face. She really couldn¡¯t help but find it strange that she hasn¡¯t met the recovered Long Chen even once when he was awake. " What can I say... Young Master is just so amazing" Xue said with a chuckle. " I am going to the Xuan kingdom for the sect entrance exam. Since you two don¡¯t have to take care of your young master anymore, how about you twoe with me? Seeing such an event would be fun for you two. The journey would be much more fun with you guys " Long Xue Ying said with a smile. "It¡¯s alright Miss Ying. We like staying here. Also, Young master might return anytime. We need to take care of Madam as well" Xue said as she shook her head and denied the suggestion. "Are you saying that I can¡¯t take care of myself? " A voice came from behind as a beautiful woman came towards them. "Aunt Ziyi! " Long Xue Ying called out as she saw the woman. "Little Ying, You¡¯ve grown much stronger. Only 20 years old and already at the 9th stage of the Spirit Establishment Realm. Grand Elder must be really proud. " Sima Ziyi walked towards her as she patted her head. " Thank you, Aunt Ziyi." Long Xue Ying said as she bowed lightly. "Little Xue... she is right. You should go with her. Seeing that many geniuses going through trials against each other would be good and it¡¯s a good opportunity to get fresh air as well. You two care for me so much that you never do anything for yourself. It¡¯s a good chance to have some fun and travel outside" Sima Ziyi said with a smile as she looked at Xue. " But... we need to be here when the young masteres back," Xue said in a soft voice as she lowered her head. " Don¡¯t worry, when that Little deviles home, I will tie him up and won¡¯t let him run away ever again" Sima Ziyi said as she looked at Long Chen¡¯s courtyard with reminiscing. "Ah..." Xue tried saying something but Sima Ziyi interrupted her. "I want to hear no excuses. You two are going with Ying. You need to have as much fun as you two can!" Sima Ziyi told her with a serious look on her face. "Alright. We will follow madam¡¯s wishes" Xue finally gave up as she nodded her head. _______________________________ The Qin n and the Gu n also prepared for the departure of the people that will participate in the test from their n. As Qin Ruo led the team of Qin n, Gi Nanli¡¯s led their own. A simr situation was happening in many of the prominent ns of all the surrounding kingdoms. ______________________________ Mingyu and Zhiqing spent the whole night inside the carriage with Long Chen as they slept while sitting. Amidst their sleep, both of their heads fell onto Long Chen¡¯s shoulders as they continued sleeping soundly. Mingyu was sleeping as she dreamt about spending time with her family. She was having a nice dinner with her family. Everyone was there including her brother, her father and her mother. The dream felt so real. It felt like reality itself. Mingyu asked for a dish that was near her brother. Her brother heard her request as he picked up the dish himself. He stood up and moved towards her. As he was walking towards her, his eyes opened wide. Mingyu stood up with a feared expression on her face as she saw a sword stabbing him from the back anding out from his chest. Her brother trembled as he took a step forward with shaky legs but he couldn¡¯t even walk as he fell to the ground. The ground was filled with his blood. Mingyu screamed loudly as she saw her brother falling to the ground. She wanted to run to him but she stood petrified on her spot as soon as she saw the person who was standing behind her brother with a bloodied sword in his hand. "Long Chen... Why???" She screamed loudly as tears fell from her eyes one after another but Long Chen didn¡¯t reply. She looked to her father and mother but they weren¡¯t there. The whole ce was empty as she now stood in a desertednd. The sand was now covered in her brother¡¯s blood. She looked towards Long Chen and saw a man standing behind him. It was the same masked man who gave her that destiny crystal and told her that it will bring her to her destiny. "Watch as your destiny destroys everything you hold dear," The masked man said as he smiled. Long Chen slowly lowered his sword which was dripping with blood. Chapter 191 - 191: Blocked Path

Chapter 191 - 191: Blocked Path

"Watch as your destiny destroys everything you hold dear," The masked man said as he smiled. Long Chen slowly lowered his sword which was dripping with blood. "Will you choose family or love... It would be interesting...." The masked man muttered as he disappeared. Long Chen slowly began disappearing as well. " Stooop!!!! " Mingyu screamed loudly as she extended her hand towards his direction. The whole ce shattered like ss as her eyes opened. She looked around with a sweating face as she breathed heavily. "Did you have a bad dream? " Came a voice from her side. She turned her head only to find Long Chen sitting there with his eyes closed and beside him sat Zhiqing who was now looking at him with a worried look on her face. "Yea, it was a bad dream" Mingyu muttered with a confused look on her face. She couldn¡¯t help but gaze at Long Chen¡¯s face carefully. Zhiqing was about to ask her about her dream when there was a sudden knock on the door. Zhiqing opened the door and saw a guard standing there with two tes in his hand. She took one of the tes. "I believe that you wouldn¡¯t leave this carriage so I called for breakfast either. Here... "She said as she handed the te to Mingyu. She then took the second te from the guard and closed the door. As everyone finished with their breakfast, their caravan began moving once more. The carriage kept moving without stopping as they left the Huanji Kingdom. They kept entering and exiting various kingdoms as they moved towards their target location, the kingdom of Xuan. As the carriage was moving, Little Snow, who was previously resting in the back of the carriage, had nowe back to sleep on Long Chen¡¯sp. Five days passed as they traveled without much trouble. Although they faced some gold realm beasts, their guards were able to defeat the beasts easily. Those that couldn¡¯t be defeated by the guards were killed by General Yao who was an Earth Realm Cultivator. Zhiqing and Mingyu were talking when they noticed something strange. The atmosphere... The carriage which was previously at the normal room temperature had now begun feeling much colder. It was as if the whole atmosphere inside the carriage suddenly changed. Zhiqing opened the door of her running carriage as she looked outside but she could see that the outside weather was much hot as the guards were sweating. "What¡¯s happening? How can there be cold inside and hot outside? It¡¯s like the inside of the carriage is in a different ce than the outside? " Zhiqing let out with a stunned look on her face. ¡¯Is it because of him? What kind of enlightenment is he having?¡¯ Mingyu thought as she gazed at Long Chen. "You shouldn¡¯t worry," Mingyu said as sheforted her. "Why should I not worry? This can get dangerous. We need to get out of the carriage with master Chen! " Zhiqing hurriedly said to Mingyu. "As I said, You don¡¯t need to worry" Mingyu again said as she tried to calm Zhiqing. "Are you sure that we will be safe? Do you know anything about this?" Zhiqing asked as she looked at Mingyu. " Not entirely, but I know that we are safe," Mingyu replied. " I¡¯ll trust you," Zhiqing muttered as she nced at Mingyu and then at Long Chen. She somehow felt that it was rted to Long Chen. Amidst their conversation, their entourage entered the capital of Dongxin Kingdom. It was also a second rank kingdom but it was slightly stronger than the Huanji Kingdom. Dongxin even had the advantage as they were near a first rank kingdom. As the team of Huanji Kingdom was passing through the capital of Dongxin Kingdom, A few guards from Dongxin Kingdom blocked the road in front of them. A Young Man who looked to be in his early twenties stood in front of the Dongxin Royal Guards as he gazed at the carriage. Near him stood a middle-aged man with a clean look. He had no beard and looked like he was in his early forties. "Hmm? Why did we stop? " Zhiqing was still worrying but she noticed that the carriage stopped. "I¡¯ll be right back," She said as she opened the door of the carriage and tried leaving but she realized that she was unable to leave the carriage. It was as if there was a barrier around the carriage. Whenever she tried leaving, the barrier would act up as she would get locked in her ce. She tried for a while but she couldn¡¯t leave. "There¡¯s a barrier around the carriage preventing me from leaning... Try checking your side if you can leave. " Zhiqing said with a grave look on her face. " Alright..." Mingyu said as she opened the door on her side and tried leaving but even she found herself trapped. She couldn¡¯t leave. "I can¡¯t leave now either," She said as she sat back on her spot. " Looks like we are trapped... Why is everything so strange today? The weather inside the carriage... the barrier... will we really be safe inside? " Zhiqing asked as she frowned. General Yao left his carriage and left Prince Estelin inside the carriage. He walked towards the guards blocking their path. "Do you need anything from us? I believe our Huanji Kingdom never had any problems with your Dongxin Kingdom. Why are you blocking our path? Do you think we are easy to bully? " General Yao said loudly as he spread his Earth Realm Aura. "Such a strong aura... There are only two Earth Realm Cultivators in Huanji Kingdom. I believe you must be the one they call General Yao. " Said a man in his early forties who stood beside the young man. "Yes .. and who night you be? And why did you stop us" General Yao asked as he looked at the man. He acted as he felt an Earth Realm Aura from this man as well. He could feel that the man had a simr Cultivation than him "I¡¯m the royal tutor of Dongxin Kingdom. I apologize for stopping you but it was just that our crown Prince heard that the people from Huanji will be passing through. He had always appreciated Princess Maia, so he wanted to greet her and talk with you about the possibility of traveling together as he will be leaving for Xuan as well" The Royal Tutor said as he looked at general Yao. "I apologize but Princess Maia is not feeling well, so she can¡¯t meet you right now. As for leaving with us? I¡¯m sorry but we are in a hurry and can¡¯t stop for you" General Yao said as he lightly shook his head. " You won¡¯t need to wait. Everything is already prepared on our side. We were just about to leave when we heard about you people passing through" The Royal tutor said with a wide grin on his face. " Ahmm... I¡¯ll have to talk about this. Wait here" General Yao thought for a while before he said to them. He turned back and walked back towards the carriages. He stopped in front of Princess Zhiqing¡¯s carriage as he knocked on the door. Zhiqing opened the door as soon as the knock was heard. Although she couldn¡¯t exit the carriage, she could easily interact with people from the outside. "Princess, The crown Prince of Dongxin stopped our carriages. He said that he wanted to travel with us and that they are ready to leave. Should we allow them to travel with us? " General Yao asked as he gazed at Zhiqing. Zhiqing had a weird expression on her face as she noticed that although she could see General Yao, she couldn¡¯t hear a single word he was saying. ¡¯Is the barrier blocking even the sounds from entering and exiting? What should I do? Should I try telling him? ¡¯ She thought with a grave expression on her face. She shook her head as she gave up on this thought as she assumed that any action general Yao takes might interrupt Long Chen¡¯sprehension. "So you don¡¯t agree as well. I think that¡¯s a wrong move too, as although there aren¡¯t any ill feelings between us, it¡¯s not too safe traveling with them. I have a suggestion... How about we agree to travel with them not instead of mixing our teams, we will have their team lead on the journey while our team follows close behind? It will be much safer and won¡¯t make us look hostile to them" General Yao took Zhiqing¡¯s shaking her head as her disapproval, this he suggested his idea with a smile on his face. Zhiqing noticed General Yao saying something else. Although she couldn¡¯t hear his words, she noticed the smile on his face. She trusted general Yao and his facial expression didn¡¯t make it seem like he was talking about something negative, thus she nodded her head silently. "Alright, I¡¯ll go inform them," General Yao said as he closed the doors of the carriage. He walked back towards the young man blocking their path. Chapter 192 - 192: Stronger Than Him

Chapter 192 - 192: Stronger Than Him

"Alright, I¡¯ll go inform them," General Yao said as he closed the doors of the carriage. He turned and walked back towards the young man blocking their path. "I talked with Princess Zhiqing and we agree to travel together with you, but only if you and your team agree to be in the lead during the journey. " General Yao said as he directly gazed at the boy in the lead. He looked to be 21-22 years old and wore a blue shirt along with a shiny yellow robe on his back. He had sharp eyes and thin lips. His long ck hair came down to his shoulders and rested above his yellow robe. He was Ling Lan, the Crown Prince of Dongxin Kingdom. At the young age of 22 years old, he had broken through to the 4th stage of gold Core Realm. " Hah... You people don¡¯t trust us, do you?" Prince Ling Lan asked as he grinned. "If that was really the case, Do you think that we would have agreed to travel with you people? It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t trust you people, but a small amount of wariness is necessary after all" General Yao said with a light smile. " What do you say, Prince Lan? Do you agree to their terms? We would basically be acting as a shield for them and making their journey easier. I understand why you want to join them, but the terms are really bad." Royal Tutor Wang said to Ling Lan in a discontented tone. "It¡¯s fine. We are the ones asking to travel with them and it¡¯s not like there are that many dangers in the journey. If wee across anything serious, we¡¯ll fight together with them. "Prince Ling Lan said as he looked towards the carriages of Huanji Kingdom. "If it is what you desire," Royal Tutor said as he shook his head lightly. "General Yao, You can go and tell your princess that the people of Dongxin are honest and brave. We aren¡¯t afraid of anything. We will lead the journey." Ling Lan said with a smirk. "Very well. I will tell her. In the meanwhile, you can arrange your people so that we can depart right now. We don¡¯t have much time to waste" General Yao said as he walked back towards Zhiqing¡¯s carriage. Zhiqing was looking outside the window when she noticed General Yaoing towards her carriage. She opened the door of the carriage as she saw General Yao stop in front of the door. "It is done. The Crown Prince of Dongxin had agreed and they will lead the journey now. Our travel just became much morefortable now" General Yao said with a bright smile on his face as Zhiqing opened the door. She still couldn¡¯t hear a single word he said, but she could feel that General Yao was telling a piece of good news. She nodded her head with a smile. General Yao nodded his head as he took it as her silent approval. He closed the doors of the carriage and walked back to his own carriage. "Well, that was fun to watch. Do you have any idea what he said and did? " Mingyu chuckled with an amused smile on her face. " Nothing at all...I feel like it all went well though. But I seriously hope this misunderstanding doesn¡¯t cause anything bad." Zhiqing let out with a wry smile on her face. "Everything will be fine," Mingyu said as sheforted her. Zhiqing nodded her head silently as they traveled. It looked like people of Dongxin had already prepared to leave as they immediately got into formations. Dongxin Kingdom guards led in the front followed behind by the carriage of Prince Lan and his Royal Tutor. The remaining Dongxin guards followed behind them. Most of the citizens who saw their carriages, cheered for them as they knew that their Prince was going for the sect selection exams. "Prince Lan is such a kind person, I hope he gets selected" " You are right and I¡¯m sure that Prince Lan will get selected. He is a super genius in this kingdom. He will definitely seed and show the strength of our kingdom. " " It¡¯s too bad that the king only had one kid, If his highness had more kids, we could have had more geniuses like Prince Lan." " Yea, but don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s strange? The previous king had 27 wives but only one kid, the boy who became the current king. Our current king is even more romantic than the previous king and has 69 wives, yet he has only one kid as well, Crown Prince Lan. Is the Royal family cursed that they can¡¯t have a second kid? " " Shhh... If the city guards heard you talking about Royal family like that, you would be punished...but yes, it is quite strange" " It¡¯s fine! Even though the king only has one son, Crown Prince Lan is alone equal to hundreds of geniuses. I don¡¯t think his highness ever feel the need to have another kid" The people in the crowd talked amongst themselves in whispers as they saw the carriages depart. ________________________________ The team of Huanji Kingdom followed behind the team of Crown Prince Lan with only a little distance in between them. "Hmmph... he is making a spectacle out of his leaving. Just a showoff.." Prince Estelin of Huanji Kingdom snorted as he gazed at the crowds of citizens from the window of his carriage. They left the Dongxin kingdom amidst the cheerful gazes of the Dongxin citizens. Crown Prince Lan asionally opened the door of his carriage as he waved at the citizens. They got on the road as they traveled ahead. There was only one more kingdom between them and the Xuan Kingdom. They traveled at full speed as they rapidly moved on the road which diverged through wild forests quite a few times. " I¡¯m hungry... " Zhiqing muttered with a cry like face. " Didn¡¯t you have breakfast this morning?" Mingyu chuckled lightly as she nced at Zhiqing. " That was over 8 hours ago! " Zhiqing let out with a downcast face. " We might have to go hungry for a few days as I don¡¯t think that the barrier will break before Long Chen wakes up from hisprehension, and you can¡¯t exit either. " Mingyu said with a light smile on her face. "That¡¯s easy for you to say! Earth Realm Cultivators can spend weeks without having to eat" Zhiqing let out with a wry smile on her face. "You are in the gold core realm. I think you can go hungry for a few days as well without much strain on you" Mingyu said with a light smile. " It might be his protection mechanism to save himself against threats when he is inprehension" Mingyu further continued as she told Zhiqing her thoughts. " Ohh?... or maybe he wants the beauties to never escape from his grasp even when he¡¯s inprehension. He¡¯s such a possessive devil, " Zhiqing said with a chuckle. "hahahaha... Yes, that might be a reason as well" Mingyu nodded her head as she burst intoughter after hearing Zhiqing¡¯s statement. "Though it¡¯s fine, I can stay hungry if it¡¯s for him," Zhiqing said as she continued. More time passed as the sun began to set. Both the teams decided to set up camps as they prepared tents for their squads. Huanji Kingdom¡¯s guards were busy setting up their camp while Princess Maia, Prince Estelin and General Yao stood at the corner and watched the guards working hard. "It¡¯s been so long since west saw Aunt Zhiqing. What¡¯s so amazing about that guy, that she is spending so much time with him." Prince Estelin snorted as he looked towards Zhiqing¡¯s carriage. "Prince Estelin, you shouldn¡¯t talk like that! Those people are from an Empire and are really strong that even I can be killed with ease if they wanted. " General Yao said in a heavy tone as he looked at Prince Estelin. " Hmmph... what¡¯s so special about that? It¡¯s only because he had been born at a privileged ce inside an empire! I¡¯m sure that he hasn¡¯t gained strength because of hard work and effort, It¡¯s only because of consuming the Empire¡¯s resources did he gain strength. If I was born in his ce, I would be even stronger than him! " Prince Estelin said with jealousy on his face. "That¡¯s apletely wrong thought process! Even if he was born privileged, no one in this world can gain much strength without putting in some effort! I know that resources and pills can help strengthen the cultivation of a cultivator, they aren¡¯t much use if a person doesn¡¯t put in the necessary effort" General Yao said in a serious tone. "hmph... I still think that he was just lucky" Prince Estelin said with an unconvinced expression on his face. "Hmm? Why is heing over here?" Prince Estelin let out as he saw a maning towards him. The Prince of Dongxin strolled through the camp as he walked towards General Yao, Prince Estelin and Princess Maia. "Hmm? Why are all of you looking at me like I¡¯m here to assassinate someone? " Prince Estelin chuckled lightly as he noticed the guards looking at him with caution. Chapter 193 - 193: Charmed By Him?

Chapter 193 - 193: Charmed By Him?

"Hmm? Why are all of you looking at me like I¡¯m here to assassinate someone? " Prince Estelin chuckled lightly as he noticed the guards looking at him with caution. "What brings the Crown Prince Lan to our camp? Do you need salt or something? " General Yao said as he smiled lightly. "Oh, it¡¯s nothing like that. Our Kingdom has all the resources that we can need, unlike some other kingdoms. Anyway, I was in our camp when I noticed you three standing here. I thought I shoulde and say hello" Crown Prince Ling Lan said as his eyes roamed at the three people. "You must be the Prince Estelin. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. You are really talented I must say" Prince Lan let out as he nced at Prince Estelin with a smile. "Hmph... another one who thinks that he is superior to me? I would¡¯ve beaten the cra* out of you if I was as old as you!" Prince Estelin muttered as he ignored Prince Lan. Although Prince Estelin said it in a low voice, Prince Lan clearly heard his words. His face couldn¡¯t help but twitch as he heard the words. "Little Prince, You must mind your words. You will one day be the ruler of the Huanji Kingdom, you should learn basic respect," Before Prince Lan could say anything, General Yao chided him. "It¡¯s fine, Prince Estelin is still young. I¡¯m sure he will be a fine ruler in the future" Prince Lan let out with a smile. "Princess Maia... The rumors of your beauty transcended the boundaries of our kingdoms long ago. Though I must say that you are even more beautiful than I heard." Prince Lan said as he shifted his focus from Prince Estelin to Princess Maia. "Thank you" Maia replied to him with a courteous smile. "Would you mind spending some time with me? You can show me around your camp, or I can show you mine" Prince Lan further continued as he smiled lightly. "I apologize, but I can¡¯t. Dinner will be ready soon and then I have to rest" Princess Maia denied straight away. "How about I have dinner with you guys? " Prince Lan didn¡¯t give up as he further suggested. "Wouldn¡¯t it be weird for a Prince to have dinner in another kingdom¡¯s camp when his own camp is nearby? Is there a shortage of food there ?" Princess Maia said as she nced at Prince Lan with a frown. "I don¡¯tck the food, what Ick is a goodpany." Prince Lan said with a smile. "Sorry, but I¡¯m not interested" Princess Maia shook her head lightly. "Why?" He asked with a strange look on his face. "What do you mean why?" She asked back. "Why don¡¯t you want to spend time with me? I just want to get to know you a little. Am I bad looking or did I do something wrong?" Prince Lan asked with a confused look on his face. "You aren¡¯t bad looking, in fact, you¡¯re one of the nicest looking guys I¡¯ve met..." Princess Maia said but just as she said it, Long Chen¡¯s face appeared in her thoughts. She hurriedly shook her head as she continued. "But I don¡¯t like spending time with people I¡¯ve met for the first time..." She said straight away as she looked at Prince Lan. "Sure... We will meet againter... then we can talk. It was nice meeting you, Princess" Prince Lan said as he turned back and walked back towards his own camp. "That a**hole... does he really think he is so charming??" Prince Estelin snorted as he looked away from Prince Lan. Soon, the food was ready and everyone began eating. As General Yao was eating with Prince Estelin and Princess Maia, he looked towards the exit of his tent with a worried look on his face. "Is Princess Zhiqing so busy that she can¡¯t evene to eat? Is she nning on starving?" General Yao let out with a serious look on his face. "Is she okay? We haven¡¯t seen aunt Zhiqing in a long time... Are you sure it¡¯s safe leaving her with that stranger? " Prince Estelin let out with a frown on his face. "She will be fine. I don¡¯t think that he will do anything bad to aunt." Princess Maia let out in between as she finished eating. "What are you saying? Have you been charmed by him as well?" Prince Estelin let out with a slight frown on his face. "Why does it feel like you¡¯re jealous of him? Did you want the strength he has?" Princess Maia chuckled as her red hair fluttered. "Hmph... there¡¯s nothing to be jealous about! One day I¡¯ll be just as strong as him." Prince Estelin let out as he looked away. "When? You are already older than him!" Princess Maiaughed again as she gazed at Prince Estelin. "We¡¯re not talking about me here! We were talking about Aunt Zhiqing!" Prince Estelin retorted as he brought the topic back to what it initially was. "Maria! " General Yao called out in a loud voice. "Yes, master," A maid in a long ponytail came running as she bowed in front of General Yao. "Take the food and give it to Princess Zhiqing and the other guests in her carriage" General Yao said as he sighed. The maid bowed again as she turned back and left. The maid called Maria prepared the tes with food and carried them with the help of other maids towards the carriage of Princess Zhiqing. Zhiqing was looking outside with a hungry look on her face as she stared at the guards eating their dinner in the camp. Her stomach constantly grumbled as she looked at the food. "You can¡¯t live without food, can you?" Mingyu let out with a light smile. "Is there anyone in this world who can live without food?" Zhiqing replied to her without turning back. "There are many.." Mingyu muttered softly. "Hmm?" Zhiqing eximed as she saw several maidsing towards her carriage. As the girls got close to the carriage, Zhiqing opened the door. "Master asked us to bring food to the Princess," The head maid said as she held a te and advanced towards Zhiqing. Zhiqing shook her head rapidly as she tried to make them stop, but the maid didn¡¯t notice it. "I don¡¯t need food!!!" Zhiqing let out loudly but her voice only sounded inside the carriage and not outside as the maid extended the te towards her. Chapter 194 - 194: Killer Of Darkness

Chapter 194 - 194: Killer Of Darkness

"I don¡¯t need food!!!" Zhiqing let out loudly but her voice was only heard inside the carriage and not outside, as the maid extended the te towards her. The maid continued moving her hand forward until she was unable to. Her expressions grew strange as she realized that her hands were unable to move further. It was as if they were trapped in their ce. She felt like there was an invisible force, which was stopping her hands from moving ahead. Maria looked upwards and saw a wry smile on Princess Zhiqing¡¯s face who was shaking her head. She hurriedly retracted her hand as she stepped back. "What happened? Why are you not giving Princess her food?" Another maid stepped forward as she inquired. "There... there¡¯s an invisible force blocking my hands...I can¡¯t move forward..." Maria let out in a serious tone. "What nonsense are you talking about?" The maid said as she looked at Maria with disbelief. She moved as she walked towards the carriage. Her hands advanced just like Maria, but her expressions grew strange as well. Her hands were stuck in the same ce, unable to move forward in the slightest. "What the heck is happening here?" She stepped back as she muttered. "I... I have a feeling that Princess Zhiqing... What if she is trapped by that boy, unable to leave or talk to anyone? " Maria let out with a horrified look on her face as she looked towards Zhiqing. "This... " The other maids stepped farther from the carriage as they looked at it with wariness. "Princess!!! Are you imprisoned by that boy???" Maria let out loudly as she asked Zhiqing. Her loud voice attracted the attention of quite a few guards nearby. Princess Zhiqing couldn¡¯t understand a word Maria was saying, thus she could only guess what she wanted to say. "Yes!!! I am perfectly fine here!!! Don¡¯t worry about me!" Zhiqing let out in a loud tone as she nodded her head. She misunderstood that Maria was asking if she was alright or not. "This!!! I must tell the Master about this!! " Maria let out as she hurriedly ran towards the tent of General Yao. "Looks like things aren¡¯t going well... it¡¯s about to get noisy..." Mingyu muttered as she saw the wholemotion from the sidelines. "Ummm hmmm.. looks like it," Zhiqing let out with a wry smile on her face. ______________________________ "Master!!! Master!!!" General Yao was meditating in his tent when Maria came barging in. "What the heck is going on??? Is the sky falling down???" General Yao roared in anger as his meditation was disturbed. "I..I apologize for disturbing you but... it¡¯s really important!! Princess... Princess Zhiqing is trapped by that boy inside a strange barrier!!!" Maria told General Yao in between her heavy breathing as she bent slightly and rested her hands on her knees. "What!!!" General Yao stood up shocked as he heard her words. Without asking anything else, he hurriedly left his tent and ran towards Zhiqing¡¯s carriage. "What¡¯s this wholemotion about?" Prince Estelin and Princess Maia came out of their respective tents. They saw all the guards running towards Zhiqing¡¯s carriage. With a curious look on their faces, they ran in a simr direction. "You bastard!!! We trusted you and you dare imprison the princess!!!" General Yao roared loudly as he stood in front of the carriage. Zhiqing saw everything with a frown on her face. She opened the doors of the carriage and looked at General Yao. "Princess!!! Don¡¯t worry! I will save you from that demon! " General Yao said with full confidence as he looked at Zhiqing. "General Yao! I am safe and in no danger! Please don¡¯t do anything stupid!" Zhiqing said loudly but it was all in vain as her voice couldn¡¯t be heard. Instead of calming General Yao¡¯s anger, it further increased it. "That demon!! He even took away your voice... so that morning when you didn¡¯t say anything? Was it because that demon had taken your voice?" General Yao let out as if he was suddenly struck with a realization. It was at that time, Princess Maia and Prince Estelin reached there. They managed to hear General Yao¡¯s words. "See!! I knew he was evil!!! So there was a reason aunt didn¡¯te for dinner!! This guy has imprisoned her. Such a demon!!!" Prince Estelin let out as if he was disgusted by Long Chen. "This... this..."Princess Maia stuttered as she found it hard to believe. She felt like she was dreaming right now. "Princess, you don¡¯t need to worry! Even if they are stronger than me, I will put my life on the line to protect you!" General Yao let out as he looked at the Princess. "I will break the barrier trapping you!!" He brought out his sword as he pointed it towards the carriage. "Don¡¯t!!!" Zhiqing screamed as she saw General Yao attacking the empty spot of the carriage in hopes of breaking the barrier. He used his full Earth Realm cultivation and his famous sword art as he stabbed at the barrier. Mingyu got ready to fight General Yao in case the barrier was broken. She couldn¡¯t let anyone reach Long Chen and disturb hisprehension. The sword struck the barrier, but opposite to everyone¡¯s expectations, no sound came. It waspletely silent as the sword struck the barrier. Even General Yao was stunned as he saw that his sword was unable to move forward in the slightest. The powerful force of the sword was turned into nothingness against the emptiness of the barrier. He used his full strength as his muscles bulged. His nerves became visible under his skin, but the sword didn¡¯t move. "I never expected this barrier to be this strong... just who are you.." Mingyu muttered as she nced at Long Chen¡¯s face carefully. "Oh right!" Zhiqing suddenly thought of something as she brought out a paper. There were some papers inside the carriage and a pen as well. She decided to convey her words through writing. General Yao retracted his hand and again attacked the barrier. He kept attacking the same spot in hopes of weakening the barrier but nothing worked. He breathed heavily as he looked towards Princess Zhiqing with a defeated look on his face. "hmm?" He noticed that Princess Zhiqing was holding a paper in her hand and showing it to him. General Yao got closer to the paper and began reading it. "General Yao, You are misunderstanding this whole situation. I am not trapped by Master Chen. He is going through an importantprehension and this barrier is Master Chen¡¯s protection mechanism. As long as he doesn¡¯t wake up from hisprehension, this barrier won¡¯t disappear! So don¡¯t do anything stupid, I wille out and talk to you properly when Master Chen wakes up" General Yao read the letter in a low voice. "Oh, so that was it...Ipletely misunderstood this whole situation!" General Yao let out with a wry smile on his face. "What is happening here? Is there a problem?" Prince Lan and Royal Tutor came to the situation as they heard the loudmotion in Huanji Camp. "Nothing happened, you both can go back" General Yao let out with a light smile on his face. "Really? It looked like you were attacking the carriage?" Prince Lan asked with a serious look on his face. "Attacking? Nope, I was testing the new defensive skill that Princess Zhiqing has learned. It wasn¡¯t serious... Do you see any damage to the carriage?" General Yao said as he shook his head lightly. "Really?" Prince Lan let out with a suspicious look on his face. "Well, If you say so. I thought there was a problem, so I came to help you guys. I should go back now" Prince Lan further continued as he nced at General Yao with an amused smile on his face and turned back to leave. He took a step forward before stopping his second step mid-air as he suddenly turned back. "I believe this is our service meeting... the next time we meet, you can¡¯t call me a stranger. I¡¯m looking forward to getting to know you" Prince Lan nced back at Maia before he turned back and left. "Some people don¡¯t get the hint." Princess Maia shook her head as she walked towards General Yao. "Is aunt alright?" Princess Maia asked as she looked at General Yao. "She said she is fine. It¡¯s just that she will take some time to leave the carriage as master Chen is going throughprehension. Thus there¡¯s a barrier around him, so she can¡¯te out" General Yao said in a serious tone as he looked at Maia. "Such a strong barrier that even you can¡¯t break it? Those two are so strong!" Princess Maia eximed with an amazed look on her face. "They must be using an artifact. It¡¯s not like they willck the resources. I¡¯m going back."Prince Estelin let out with an unimpressed look on his face as he turned back and started walking back. "Will aunt Zhiqing be alright? She can¡¯t eat anything now..." Princess Maia asked with a concerned look on her face. "She is a Gold Core Realm cultivator... She can go for a long time without food, without affecting her body. We can¡¯t do anything but wait in either case, as it seems impossible to break the barrier" General Yao shook his head as he looked down. "There¡¯s nothing to see here! Go back to what you were doing..." General Yao turned back as he looked back towards the guards who were watching them like there was a spectacle going on. The guards hurriedly left as soon as they heard themand of General Yao. "Let¡¯s go back..." General Yao said as he nced at Princess Maia. Maia nodded her head as she nced at the carriage onest time before she left with General Yao. _______________________________ It waste at night as the moon hung high in the sky. Most of the people were deep asleep and only a few guards were staying up to guard the camps. Each guard was assigned a separate ce to guard. "Hmm?" The guard at the outer edge of the camp was roaming around when he suddenly heard a strange noise. He looked back but there was no one. He began walking towards the area where the sound came from but before he could even take a step forward, his vision turned dark. His headless body fell on the ground... Chapter 195 - 195: Terror

Chapter 195 - 195: Terror

He began walking towards the area where the sound came from, but before he could even take a step forward, his vision turned dark. His headless body fell on the ground... The guard couldn¡¯t even scream as he died. There was no noise or sound. In another location of the camp, a different guard was guarding that section. Tired of walking, he sat down on a stone and started eating the fruit he was carrying. A shadow silently appeared behind him just as he was about to take the second bite of the fruit. As his teeth touched the fruit, another pair of teeth touched his neck. A light noise of someone falling came as his lifeless body fell to the ground. _________________________________ "Are you asleep ?" Zhiqing said as she nced at Mingyu to her side, who had her eyes closed. "Yes," Mingyu said lightly without opening her eyes. "I can¡¯t sleep..." Zhiqing again said as she looked bored. "I can," Mingyu said as she shifted her head to the other side. "Hmmph..." Zhiqing pouted as she shifted her gaze. She opened the curtains to her side of the window and started looking out. She looked slightly up as she nced at the moon that was shining in its full glory. After admiring its beauty for a brief moment, she turned her gaze down. She looked around the camp that was visibly through her window, out of sheer boredom. She saw the silent camp that was almost empty. There were only two guards in the near proximity that were looking in the opposite direction. She was about to take her eyes off of them when she noticed a shadow passing through their back. "What was that? It was so fast that all I could see was a glimpse of a shadow!" Zhiqing eximed abruptly as soon as she noticed it. "Hmm?" Mingyu opened her eyes slowly as she looked towards Zhiqing. "What happened?" She asked Zhiqing with curiosity. "I... I think I saw something... it was so fast that I could only catch a glimpse of it... it couldn¡¯t be someone from our Kingdom... who was it?" Zhiqing thought with a worried look on her face as she kept staring at the guards with concern. "Must¡¯ve been a misconception... You need some sleep" Mingyu said as she lightly shook her head. "Hmm... maybe," Zhiqing said lightly. She began having doubts. She was about to shift her gaze when that shadow appeared again. This time she was able to clearly see what that thing looked like as it stopped for a brief second when it opened its big mouth and cut the neck of the guard before it disappeared again. "It¡¯s the Killer of the night.... The Devil Hunter beast!!!" Zhiqing screamed as soon as she saw what the beast looked like. The beast looked like a wolf, but it was many times bigger than a normal wolf on earth. It had pitch ck fur covering its whole body. It had blood-red eyes that made it look even more threatening. The Devil Hunter beast was around one meter tall. There were two toothsing out of his mouth just like a sabertooth. Matched with his steel-like ws, it looked quite unique. "Hmm? devil hunter beast?" Mingyu eximed as she moved. She stood up a little as she moved towards the window of Zhiqing¡¯s side. She bent forward in such a manner that her hands rested in between Zhiqing and Long Chen, while her thighs touched Long Chen¡¯s legs. She gazed out the window and noticed the body lying on the ground. "That does look like the attack of the devil hunter beast. They don¡¯t attack cultivators because they are hungry, they hunt because they feel the urge to hunt. That¡¯s why they just kill, but never take the body of their hunt. Also, they love to go for the neck of their hunts." Mingyu said lightly as she observed the body. The other guard finally noticed the body of hisrade as he turned back. "Wake up!!! We are under attack!!!!" He screamed loudly as he ran towards the body of the other guard. He called out again and again as he tried to wake people up and warn the other guards. "Were you able to observe its strength?" Mingyu inquired without shifting her focus from outside. "I...I wasn¡¯t able..." Before she couldplete her sentence, she saw that the shadow appeared again. The guard who had just reached near the body of his dead partner was amidst his screaming when the devil hunter beast attacked him. He fell to the ground lifeless, while the beast disappeared. "It¡¯s a 9th rank Gold Realm Devil Hunter beast... No one other than your General Yao can fight it as the cultivators of the Gold Core realm are simply too weak in front of it. You don¡¯t have to worry though, your General can defeat it," Mingyu let out as she saw the Devil Hunter beast. She was an Earth Realm cultivator, thus she easily was able to see the movements of Devil Hunter beast. "We are quite unlucky though. A wild devil hunter beast is quite rare to find where I live. The rare few, that were found, had already been tamed by the beast tamers." Mingyu said as she informed Zhiqing. "They are quite rare here as well. It¡¯s my first time seeing one. I¡¯ve read quite a bit about them though. They are said to be quite dangerous, especially at night." Zhiqing said with a worried look on her face. "Yea, the wild devil hunter beasts live in hiding, most of the time as they feed on wild beasts. They don¡¯t attack a human unprovoked. It¡¯s only on their birthdays, that they feel the urge to hunt humans. Looks like it¡¯s his birthday today, it¡¯s our bad luck that we had to be here at this time." Mingyu said as she shook her head lightly. Zhiqing had her head down as she worried about her people. ____________________ The guard¡¯s screaming worked as now everyone was out of their camp. All the guards had their weapons out as they looked around for the enemy. General Yao hade out of his camp as well. He stood with Princess Maia and Prince Estelin. He kept both of them behind his back to protect them in case of anything unexpected. He walked forward as he saw two dead bodies lying in close proximity. He stopped in front of the bodies as he observed the wounds on the body. "Everyone stay alert!! There is a beast in our camp!! It might even be a group of them, so stay alert and be ready to kill!!!" General Yao said loudly as he warned the guards. "Master Yao, there¡¯s a body here as well!!" One of the guards eximed loudly as he found a body in another part of the camp. "There¡¯s one here as well!" Another guard let out as he discovered the 4th body. "Here is another one!!" The voices of guards kepting as they found more and more bodies. Soon, they had discovered over 7 dead bodies. They had 23 guards previously, but now there only remained 16. "It¡¯s here!!! The beast killed one right now!! " One of the guards called out loudly as he saw a guard killed in front of him. General Yao and the other guards reached there and saw another body. "Did you see the beast? What did it look like?" General Yao asked with a grave look on his face "I...I couldn¡¯t see it¡¯s figure!!! It was too fast!" The guard said as he tried to control his trembling. "It¡¯s alright. Everyone! Get in groups of five. Look for the beast and watch out for your partners!" General Yao ordered everyone. "You two must stay with me!" General Yao said lightly as he nced at Maia and Estelin. Princess Zhiqing looked at General Yao and her niece and nephew as she worried about their safety. "Don¡¯t worry, they are with an Earth Realm Cultivator. Your family will be safe. As for the guards... that¡¯s a whole different matter." As soon as Mingyu finished saying her sentence, a scream resounded on the outside as another guard was killed. Even after making teams, the guards kept dying. They previously had three teams of 5 people each, but now none of them had their original count. One team had 4 people, while the other two had only three remaining members. Dingxin kingdom¡¯s people heard themotion as well. They were able to hear screams of Huanji guards. "They are probably under attack by a group of beasts. Should we go help them?" Royal Tutor Wang said as he looked at Prince Lan. "Well, we tried going for their helpst time out of concern... but it was unneeded. Though this time I¡¯m sure that they are really in trouble. Let¡¯s go help them... It¡¯s a good chance to impress Princess Maia. Also, That group of beasts will definitely attack us after they are finished with Huanji. We should join up with them." Prince Lan said with a slight smile on his face. "Good thinking..." Royal Tutor chuckled as he nced towards Huanji Camp. Chapter 196 - 196: Hunter

Chapter 196 - 196: Hunter

"Well, we tried going for their helpst time out of concern... but it was unneeded. Though this time I¡¯m sure that they are really in trouble. Let¡¯s go help them... It¡¯s a good chance to impress Princess Maia. Also, That group of beasts will definitely attack us after they are finished with Huanji. We should join up with them." Prince Lan said with a slight smile on his face. "Good thinking..." Royal Tutor chuckled as he nced towards Huanji Camp. "Guards!! Get ready to face some beasts. Be on the defensive and don¡¯t get hurt!! Prince Lan said loudly as he faced all the guards. To the guards, Prince Lan looked like the epitome of bravery. To them, he looked like a brave general who was ready to face monsters to save therades. "Long live the Prince!!!" One of the guards abruptly shouted out of sheer excitement. All hisrades looked at him before they started chanting the same thing. "I appreciate your feelings! It¡¯s time to show the people of Huanji what real strength looks like!" The Prince said as he boosted the morale of his soldiers. The guard¡¯s moved ahead while Prince Lan and Royal Tutor walked behind them. "Everyone! Come together!! The beast is smart. He is hunting one by one. I hereby cancel all the teams. Everyone will stay together! " General Yao let out loudly. The teams of guards that were still looking for the beast finally felt relieved as their search mission was canceled. They walked back to General Yao where they felt safer. "So they have finally decided toe for help" General Yao muttered as he saw the people of Dongxining towards them. Prince Lan had 25 guards in his team while General Yao had 23 when they began their journey, but now, although Prince Lan still had all his guards, General Yao only had 10 remaining. "So many dead... such a disaster..." Prince Lan sighed as he reached General Yao. "We are sorry that we couldn¡¯te in time to help you. But now that we are here, everything will be alright." Prince Lan said with a confident look on his face, though he didn¡¯t forget to nce at Princess Maia when he said hisst sentence. "So what¡¯s the situation?... What are we facing?" Prince Lan inquired as he saw General Yao not responding. "We don¡¯t know..." General Yao said as he shook his head. He was about to continue when he was interrupted. "What do you mean that you don¡¯t know? More than half your people have died and you still don¡¯t know? What kind of an Earth Realm Cultivator are you?" Royal Tutor Wang snorted. "We don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a single beast or a group of beasts, but I feel that it should be a single beast. The beast is really fast, as all the guards managed to see were shadows of the beast. It¡¯s clever too as it hunts one by one and uses his speed to stealthily attack. " General Yao ignored Royal Tutor Wang¡¯s taunts as he continued. "That does sound like a tricky opponent, and for them to not be able to see how it looks like... It must not be an ordinary beast" Prince Lan said with a thoughtful look on his face. He was about to continue when they all heard a grunt. They turned back, only to find that a guard of Dongxin Kingdom was already lying dead on the floor. "We can¡¯t leave that beast to the guard. You watch the south and east while I¡¯ll watch the North and West. Just focus... attack as soon as you sense the beast..."General Yao let out as the Royal Tutor was looking at their fallen guard. The Royal Tutor looked back at him as he nodded and said. "Alright... that does seem like a better option..." "Everyone! Form a circle in the middle and guard the Royals! " Both of them said at the same time to their guards. The guard¡¯s surrounded Maia, Estelin, and Lan as they blocked every opening. As everyone stood in the center, General Yao stood towards the West of the guards while Royal Tutor Wang stood to the east. For a long time, there was no movement. Everyone kept their alert as they waited in the scary silence. "Is the beast gone?" Royal Tutor Wang muttered softly as he waited for any moment. "It¡¯s here!!" General Yao suddenly moved as he attacked to his left. He hurriedly swung his sword which managed to strike the rapidly advancing shadow. The beast howled in pain as it moved back. "Now is the time!!!" Royal Tutor Wang said as he moved as well. He took out his de as he moved towards the Devil Hunter beast. The beast who was howling in pain, retreated as he used his speed. "Not so fast! " General Yaomanded as he appeared behind the Devil Hunter beast. He swung his sword towards the Devil Hunter beast. The Devil Hunter beast jumped high in the sky as it attacked General Yao with its ws. His steel-like ws collided with the iing sword of General Yao. Sparks were created as soon as the w and sword collided. General Yao stood in his ce but the Devil Hunter beast jumped in the air as itnded to the side. As soon as the Devil Hunter beast moved, a de passed through the spot where he was just a brief second ago. "Damn!! Missed by a little!!! " Royal Tutor Wang said with a disappointed look on his face. "It¡¯s the rare Devil Hunter beast. They are known for their speed... did you expect him to be slow ?" General Yao said as he lightly shook his head. He followed the Devil Hunter beast, which looked like it had lost its mind, as it red at Royal Tutor Wang with hate. "Awoooo!!!" The Devil Hunter beast howled as he looked towards the bright moon. It opened his mouth as a pitch-ck orb of light shot out from its mouth and advanced towards Royal Tutor Wang. "Move to the side!!" General Yao yelled instantly as he realized the strength of this orb of light. Royal Tutor Wang felt it as well. Instead of facing the attack head-on, he hurriedly dodged to the side. Although he dodged the cklight, it managed to graze his robe. The part of his robe that the ck light touched, immediately disintegrated as the ck light continued on its path. The ck orb of lightnded on the ground and immediately a ck mass of smoke expanded in all the direction. The ck smoke extended in a radius of 10 meters from the point of impact in a spherical motion. I¡¯m about two seconds, the smoke disappearedpletely. The guards that were watching everything began sweating as they saw the impact of that attack. Even Prince Lan was frowning. "So that¡¯s the strength of the rare Devil Hunter beast... amazing..." Prince Lan muttered softly as he gazed at the Devil Hunter beast. There was now a 10 meter wide and about 6-meter deep crater in the ce where the orb of ck light crashed. "Don¡¯t give it the chance to attack again!! Finish it right now!!!" General Yao yelled as he moved towards the Devil Hunter beast using his full speed. Royal Tutor Wang came out from his daze as he attacked the Devil Hunter beast. "Blood moon sh!" Royal Tutor Wang shed with his de as a bright sh of light escaped from his de and moved towards the Devil Hunter beast. The Devil Hunter beast had started bleeding by now and found it hard to maintain his original speed, still, he managed to dodge the attack with only a light graze as he jumped in the air. "Mountain Prating Stab! " Came a noise. The Devil Hunter Beast who had just dodged the attack, couldn¡¯t even react when a sword came thrusting at its body. The Devil Hunter beast wasn¡¯t able to dodge as the sword prated his body. General Yao took his bloodied sword out of the Devil Hunter¡¯s body. Blood dripped from his sword as the Devil Hunter beast fell to the ground. "Awoooo" The Devil Hunter beast let out in a low voice as it gazed at the moon. Its roar sounded so weak that it was barely audible to the guards who were standing at around 50 meters distance from the beast. "Finally!!! Let¡¯s see where you run off to now!" Royal Tutor Wang said with a wide smile on his face as he slowly walked towards the beast. Royal Tutor Wang brought his de up in the air and swung it down hard as he chopped off its head. The body of the Devil Hunter beasty there lifelessly. "Problem solved," Royal Tutor Wang said with a smile. "It was good that the Devil Hunter beast wasn¡¯t at the peak of the Gold Core Realm or despite being earth realm cultivators, we wouldn¡¯t be able to face it..." General Yao sighed as he looked at the lifeless body of the Devil Hunter beast. __________________________ "See...I told you that they can take care of the Devil Hunter beast. It was only an initial 9th stage gold realm beast." Mingyu said as she gazed outside. "Yea... Thank god he was killed..." Zhiqing said as she sighed in relief after seeing that her family was safe. " Something¡¯s happening" Mingyu suddenly said as she noticed something. She could see the fear on the faces of General Yao and Royal Tutor Wang. _________________________________ Only a minute had passed since they had killed the Devil Hunter beast when a loud roar was heard. "It....it..." Royal Tutor Wang stuttered as he felt the scary aura in that roar. "It sounds like the roar of the Devil Hunter beast but it¡¯s... much stronger..." General Yao let out with a grave expression in his face. Chapter 197 - 197: Awaken

Chapter 197 - 197: Awaken

"It sounds like the roar of the Devil Hunter beast but it¡¯s... much stronger..." General Yao let out with a grave expression in his face. "G..get ready to fight. Even if he is stronger, We...we can defeat it with ourbined strength!" Royal Tutor Wang said as he tried to gather his courage. "I..."General Yao was about to say something when he stopped midway. He looked upwards and saw something flying from above his head. It looked like it was flying as high as the sky. "Get away from here!!!" General Yao roared loudly as he retreated at rapid speed. Royal Tutor Wang also moved from near the dead body of the Devil Hunter beast that he had killed. The thing that was flying high seemed to be bigger as it came downwards. Soon itnded in the ground from the sky. "This... this..."General Yao stuttered as he saw the beast that came from the sky. It looked just like the beast they had killed, the only difference was that it was muchrger. While the previous Devil Hunter beast was around one meter tall, the beast in front of them was around 1.5 meters tall. Its eyes looked just as red as it gazed at the dead Devil Hunter beast. It ignored General Yao and Royal Tutor Wang as it moved towards the lifeless Devil Hunter beast. The Devil Hunter beast looked at the dead beast with sadness in its eyes. It looked towards the moon as it howled in agony. "It...it...I cant see it¡¯s cultivation..." Royal Tutor Wang said softly to General Yao. "I can¡¯t either... there¡¯s no doubt about it! It¡¯s an Earth Realm Devil Hunter beast." General Yao let out as he began sweating. "We are all dead now!!! How can there be such a strong beast in this area without much information or without anyone knowing!" Royal Tutor Wang said as he found it hard to believe his eyes. The Devil Hunter beast looked at if it was grieving when it looked towards the lifeless body of the little beast. It looked at the shining moon as it howled again. This roar echoed for miles. All the beasts that heard it couldn¡¯t help but tremble as they got down on their knees. ____________________________ "It¡¯s a... Earth Realm Devil Hunter beast!!" Mingyu eximed as her eyes opened wide. "What!!!" Zhiqing gasped as she was scared stiff. She could only imagine the terror the others must be going through right now. _________________________________ "We should run while it¡¯s distracted!" Royal Tutor Wang said as he tried to control his shivering. "Run? Against that thing? We can¡¯t run.. We can only fight to the death right now..." General Yao said to Royal Tutor Wang as heughed in self-deprecation. Royal Tutor Wang seemed to have understood his meaning as he remembered the frightening speed of the 9th stage gold core realm Devil Hunter beast. He could only imagine how fast an Earth Realm Devil Hunter beast would be. "Guards!! Attack the beast together with me!" Royal Tutor Wang said as he ordered the guards. "You idiot!! They can do nothing to this beast! They¡¯ll just be cannon fodder!!" General Yao said to the Royal Tutor in a discontented tone. ¡¯You will never understand!! While they distract the Devil Hunter beast, I can find an opportunity to kill him. So what if a few of them die in the process! It¡¯s all for the greater good!¡¯ Royal Tutor Wang thought to himself as he ignored General Yao. "Go now!" Royal Tutor Wang said loudly. His voice made the shivering guards gain some courage. The guards prayed to the gods as they took their weapons out and ran towards the howling beast. The beast turned around as it gazed at the running guards with his bloodthirsty red eyes. The Devil Hunter beast disappeared from its spot. Screams started resounding in the atmosphere. The Devil Hunter beast was so fast that it looked like he was truly invisible. The guards that were running towards him were being shredded to pieces but not even the shadow of the Devil Hunter beast could be seen. The Devil Hunter Beast finally became visible at the center of the dead bodies...or at least what remained of those bodies. "Mountain Prating Stab!" General Yao roared loudly as he appeared near the Devil Hunter beast and thrust his sword towards the Devil Hunter beast. "Die!!!!" Royal Tutor Wang said as he appeared behind the Devil Hunter beast and attacked with his de as well The Devil Hunter beast again disappeared from his spot as he appeared 50 meters away in an instant "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!" Royal Tutor Wang¡¯s scream echoed in the air as the sound of his de falling to the ground was heard. Half of his right arm was missing while the remaining half bled heavily as he groaned in pain. The Devil Hunter beast gazed at the blood on the de as his eyes turned even redder. He again disappeared from his spot but right at that moment, something changed. The air began feeling different. The aura of the Devil Hunter beast that previously dominated the region began looking much milder. It felt as if the whole atmosphere had suddenly changed. The Devil Hunter beast became visible once again on his original spot as he looked all around him with a wary look. It could suddenly feel two strong aura in the region that was previously not present. While one of the aura felt stronger than both of the humans he was fighting, the other aura was much more threatening. It felt stronger and much more mysterious. The Devil Hunter beast stayed in its original position as it waited... ______________________________ Zhiqing¡¯s eyes were already wet as she saw the scary scene on the outside. The frightened faces of Princess Maia and Prince Estelin made her even more scared. "Please open this barrier!!! I must be with them!!! I can¡¯t watch them die while I stay here" Zhiqing said loudly as she looked at Mingyu. "I wish I could help...but...I can¡¯t do anything to the barrier." Mingyu shook her head with a downcast look on her face. "Long Chen ... please wake up!!! " Zhiqing said as she gazed at Long Chen with teary eyes. Although she could use force in hopes of disturbing Long Chen¡¯sprehension... she couldn¡¯t get her heart to do it. She could only beg him in hopes that he would listen and naturally wake up. Mingyu could feel the sadness of Zhiqing as she saw the nightmare on the outside. She wanted to help but there was nothing that she could do. "Oh no!" She gasped as she saw the speed of the Devil Hunter beast. In the blink of an eye, he had killed all 24 guards of Dongxin Kingdom. "Please ...help..." Zhiqing didn¡¯t look back as she couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. She kept looking at Long Chen and pleading for help. ¡¯ They are all dead... It¡¯s only a matter of time now¡¯ Mingyu thought as she saw the right arm of Royal Tutor Wang being ripped off. Suddenly her expressions changed. She was able to feel something different. It was as if the whole world had suddenly changed. The cold inside the carriage has disappeared like it was never there while a strong aura abruptly appeared. She looked back at the source of that aura and noticed that it wasing from Long Chen. Long Chen slowly opened his eyes. His previously golden eyes looked ck right now like it was the empty space. There were even some stars that could be seen in his deep eyes. Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but be in a daze as she looked at the beauty of Long Chen¡¯s eyes. Long Chen looked to his side and noticed the crying face of Zhiqing. He looked towards the gate of the carriage. He didn¡¯t even move to position himself so that he could see outside. Long Chen gazed at the solid door as if he could see through it. "What a..." Mingyu was about to ask something when her mouth opened wide. Long Chen had disappeared from his spot. "He... where...?" Zhiqing muttered with a shocked look on her face as she looked at the now-empty seat. "There..." Mingyu let out as she looked outside with a nk look on her face. Zhiqing looked out the window as well. She saw Long Chen standing in front of the Devil Hunter beast. Zhiqing opened the door and tried stepping out and finally, she could. There was no barrier now. Mingyu followed her as she stepped out as well. _________________________________ Royal Tutor Wang had already lost hope when his arm was torn off. When he saw the Devil Hunter beast disappear again, he couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes as he waited for a painful death but even after a long time, nothing happened. He opened his eyes as he looked ahead and saw the Devil Hunter beast standing in its original position. It looked as if it was waiting for something to happen. He gazed towards General Yao who looked just as confused. He couldn¡¯t understand what was happening when suddenly things got even weirder for him. A boy had just appeared out of thin air as he stood in front of him and the Devil Hunter beast. Chapter 198 - 198: Fighting The Devil Hunter

Chapter 198 - 198: Fighting The Devil Hunter

A boy had just appeared out of thin air as he stood in front of him and the Devil Hunter beast. "He¡¯s up! " General Yao eximed with excitement. Royal Tutor Wang couldn¡¯t understand why General Yao was so excited and who was this boy that appears out of nowhere. Zhiqing ran towards the group of Huanji Kingdom as she met up with Prince Estelin and Princess Maia. Mingyu also came with her. She didn¡¯t go to fight the beast with Long Chen as she trusted him. ¡¯He feels stronger... Since he went to fight the beast alone, I believe that he can do it¡¯ She thought as she gazed at Long Chen. Though she still stayed alert to help Long Chen when needed. ________________________________ The Devil Hunter beast red at Long Chen with its blood-red eyes. It could feel strength from the boy that had appeared in front of him but it couldn¡¯t see exactly how much. It felt like a mysterious shroud was surrounding this boy. The Devil Hunter beast was an Earth Realm beast thus it had high intelligence, still, he was unable to leave the people who dared to kill the little beast. Anger clouded its judgment as it ignored the feeling of danger and decided to kill Long Chen and everyone else present here. "Awoooo!!!" It roared as it looked towards the sky before turning it¡¯s gaze down. It disappeared from its original position and appeared right behind Long Chen as it swung its ws but its eyes opened wide as it saw Long Chen was not there. It looked back only to find Long Chen standing behind him. ¡¯This boy!!! I couldn¡¯t see his movement at all? Is he really that fast or can he teleport instantly? Nope !!! Thetter is impossible!!! He must have strong cultivation and good movement skills!¡¯ Royal Tutor Wang thought as he stared at Long Chen. The Devil Hunter beast again moved at its full speed as it disappeared from its spot. It appeared above Long Chen¡¯s head as it came down and opened its mouth wide to bite his head off but again something unexpected happened. Long Chen disappeared from his spot and appeared above the Devil Hunter beast as he punched down. The Devil Hunter beast sensed the strength of that punch and changed his direction mid-air as he dodged the attack. The Devil Hunter beast appeared around 20 meters away from Long Chen. It opened its mouth wide as it shot out a ck orb of light. It looked simr to the attack of that 9th stage Gold Realm Devil Hunter beast, the attack that had created the big crater, but this one looked twice the size and contained an immense force. Its speed was just as fast as the Devil Hunter beast. "Immediately dodge it!!! That¡¯s a fearsome attack!!!" General Yao yelled as he tried to warn Long Chen but Long Chen didn¡¯t react. It looked like he didn¡¯t even hear him. The ck orb of light reached within 2 meters range of Long Chen but he didn¡¯t move. "He¡¯s dead..." Royal Tutor Wang muttered with a disappointed look on his face but his eyes opened wide in shock as he sat what happened next. The ck orb of light that seemed to contain immense strength seemed to have stopped in midair as it reached the one-meter range of Long Chen. The space around Long Chen flickered and distorted as it looked like it had created a shield for Long Chen. The space looked like it was bing unstable as it faced the ck orb of light. ¡¯Warp!" Long Chen muttered as he made a circle using his finger. A small portal appeared right in front of that orb of light which was only a meter in diameter. The space barrier seemed to have disappeared soon while the ck orb of light continued ahead. The orb of cklight entered that spatial portal right before it could reach Long Chen. The Devil Hunter beast couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. He was about to attack Long Chen again when it sensed danger. A spatial portal appeared right behind it as the ck orb of light exited from that portal. It moved towards the Devil Hunter beast at rapid speed. The Devil Hunter beast immediately reacted as he dodged to the sight but he couldn¡¯t dodge safely. As he dodged, the orb managed to pass through its ears. The left ear of the Devil Hunter beast disappeared while the remaining part started bleeding. The orb of light crashed on the ground as the ck smoke spread in the atmosphere in a spherical manner. It made a smoke sphere of 50 meters diameter before that ck smoke disappeared. All that remained was a 20 meters deep and 50 meters wide crater. The Devil Hunter beast groaned in pain as it looked at Long Chen with fear. Although it was consumed in anger, the weak voice in its head was telling it to escape. As he fought Long Chen and saw his strength, those voices became stronger and stronger. Finally, it decided to listen to his sense of danger. It gazed at the dead Devil Hunter beast with an unwilling look on its face as it disappeared once again. However, this time instead of attacking Long Chen, it moved in the opposite direction. There was no change in Long Chen¡¯s expressions as he finally used his movement skills. He moved away from everyone as a burst of wind followed him. Before long, he disappeared from everyone¡¯s view. "What just happened!! Did... did the fearsome Devil Hunter beast actually run away from a kid?" Prince Lan said with a nk look on his face. It was as if he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. "He¡¯s not a normal kid....he is a genius from an empire..." Princess Maia said as her frightened expression finally turned to smile. "What?" Prince Lan eximed loudly as he heard her words. As the crown Prince of a second rank Kingdom, he knew the difference in strength. He was working hard just to gain entrance in the sect of a first rank Kingdom to gain more strength and resources, which was many times weaker than an Empire. Even Royal Tutor Wang managed to hear her words. Although his right arm had been ripped off, the pain had be bearable for him by now. He understood that there was nothing that he could do right now, other than getting some rare healing pill which was almost impossible to get in the Second Rank Kingdom. He had already given hope of that happening. "He¡¯s from an empire? Is he one of the guests that came with miss ling to watch the sect entrance exam? " Royal Tutor Wang asked with wide eyes. "I don¡¯t know much about him but I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not with them." General Yao said as he shook his head. "Whatever Empire he is from, I¡¯m just d that he was here to save us" General Yao continued as he smiled and finally breathed in relief as he moved towards Zhiqing. ______________________________ As soon as Mingyu saw Long Chen moving, she also used her movement skills as she tried to follow him. However, in about a few seconds, she lost all traces of Long Chen. She couldn¡¯t believe how fast Long Chen had be. She couldn¡¯t even keep up with him. Long Chen followed the Devil Hunter beast for miles but the Devil Hunter beast managed to keep up his distance. Long Chen began getting impatient. Long Chen¡¯s eyes that previously looked like space turned back to their original golden color, but they didn¡¯t stay golden for long. His eyes turned misty white as it looked like a heavy mist was shrouding them. The Devil Hunter beast that was running at full speed suddenly stopped as arge wall abruptly appeared in front of him out of nowhere. The wall was over thirty meters tall and 36 meters wide. The Devil Hunter beast looked to the right but a wall appeared there as well. Another wall appeared to his left. All the paths were closed. It turned back only to find Long Chen standing there and another wall behind him. It looked like they were trapped in a room approximately 36 meters wide and 90 meters long. Long Chen brought his King¡¯s sword out as he pointed it towards the Devil Hunter beast. The whole ce was filled with the sword aura as soon as the sword came out. Long Chen¡¯s own aura further surged as well. "I have no enmity with you, but you made someone close to me cry. You deserve death." Long Chen finally spoke as he gripped his sword. "Awooooo!" The Devil Hunter beast finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore as it looked towards the sky and howled the loudest. Long Chen¡¯s feet moved as he closed the distance between himself and the Devil Hunter beast. The Devil Hunter beast moved as well. It had previously suffered the brunt of attacking him with that orb of ck light, thus it decided to attack physically. The steel-like ws of the Devil Hunter beast collided with the king¡¯s sword and right after the initial contact, the ws that previously looked indestructible were sliced through like butter. Long Chen didn¡¯t give the Devil Hunter beast any chance as he changed his position and grabbed the neck of the Devil Hunter beast with his other hand. Long Chen picked the Devil Hunter beast up in the air through its neck and crashed him on the ground. A crater was created from the heavy impact as the Devil Hunter beast gave a pained cry Long chen picked his sword high in the air as he got ready to strike down. "Don¡¯t kill!" Suddenly a voice came. Chapter 199 - 199: Taming Devil Hunter

Chapter 199 - 199: Taming Devil Hunter

Long chen picked his sword high in the air as he got ready to strike down. "Don¡¯t kill!" Suddenly a voice came. "Why are you stopping me?" Long Chen asked. Although he already knew it was, he looked back at the person standing behind him. It was Xun that had finally appeared to stop Long Chen. "Because I don¡¯t want you to waste such a good opportunity!" Xun said with a slight smile on her face. "What do you mean?" Long Chen asked as his curiosity increased. He kept his eyes on the Devil Hunter beast that was crying in pain, in case it tried anything unexpected. "Don¡¯t you think that this Devil Hunter beast is quite strong?" Xun said with a mysterious smile on her face. "Yea, it is quite strong... especially it¡¯s speed... Without using myw of illusion, I wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to it at all." Long Chen let out as he nodded his head. "Exactly!!! It¡¯s a rare beast that is favored by all beast tamers for its speed and strength." Xun said as she gazed at the Devil Hunter beast. "Beast tamers?" Long Chen let out as he wondered about what she wanted to say. "Right. It would be a huge waste if you killed it! You should tame it instead!!!" Xun said with an excited expression on her face. "Tame a Devil Hunter beast? An Earth Realm beast? It .... It is actually a good idea. It could be quite useful in the future" Long Chen smiled as he liked the idea. "I beat it so much ... Do you think that it will work?" Long Chen asked as he saw the hating look in the Devil Hunter beast¡¯s eyes. "You should definitely try first," Xun said as she smiled. "You remember the process that I told you, right?" Just do the same thing. Also, ce a blood drop on its forehead. "I apologize for beating you, little guy. I lose my anger when I see someone close to me sad. But I can¡¯t me you entirely either, as someone close to you was killed. Anyone would be bloodthirsty if that happened to them. I can¡¯t even imagine what I would do if something like that happened to me." Long Chen muttered as he lightly shook his head. "Let¡¯s forget the hate of the past. From now on, you will be my partner." Long Chen cut his finger slightly and it began bleeding. He brought it closer to the Devil Hunter beast¡¯s forehead as he made a mark with his blood. He followed the same process to establish the contract with the Devil Hunter beast as he did with little snow. In about a minute, the blood mark on the Devil Hunter beast¡¯s forehead started shining. More time passed, and now its whole body was shining with stark white light. The light turned dim after a few minutes and the Devil Hunter beast came into view again. "What the...?" Long Chen eximed in shock as he saw the Devil Hunter beast. The Devil Hunter beast stood in front of him but it looked different. The Devil Hunter beast looked slightly taller and bulkier than it did before. The thing that shocked him the most was that all of its injuries had healed. There was no wound on its body. Even the ear, that was disintegrated aftering in contact with the orb of ck light, had returned to normal. "I didn¡¯t know that the beasts would heal after a beast Tamer establishes a contract with them." Long Chen eximed with a stunned look on his face. "It can¡¯t... it¡¯s something that only you can do. When you tame a beast, they will return to their optimal condition. Their strength would slightly increase as well ." Xun said with a smile. "Because of the bloodline I have?" Long Chen inquired as he looked back at her. "Yup...As I said, you are not a normal human being anymore." Xun said in a mysterious tone. Before Long Chen could ask anything further, he felt like a link was established with the Devil Hunter beast. Long Chen looked at the Devil Hunter beast as he gained the knowledge about the beast¡¯s life through the link. "Interesting... So that little beast was your brother. I am really sorry for your loss... but don¡¯t worry. I will keep you safe. Though I must say that your memories are quite interesting. Your origin, your survival till now...I could never have imagined that there were so many mysteries hidden behind you. It¡¯s too bad that I could only see a few events of your life." Long Chen said as he looked at the Devil Hunter beast. "What did you see? What mystery?" Xun asked with a curious look on her face. She couldn¡¯t ess Long Chen¡¯s thoughts without his desires, thus she had no idea what he saw. "He¡¯s not from this continent..." Long Chen said softly. "Not from this continent? Which continent is he from then?" Xun asked as she looked at him with curiosity. "A ce far away from this ce. He was exiled along with his brother..." Long Chen let out softly. "Exiled? That term... That must mean that he¡¯s from..." Xun muttered as her eyes opened wide. "Looks like there¡¯s one more thing I¡¯ll need to solve in the future" Long Chen said with a wry smile on his face. "Let¡¯s get back for now..." Long Chen muttered softly. The Devil Hunter beast stood up as it walked closer to Long Chen. It was 1.5 meters in height before, but now, it¡¯s height has increased to 1.7 meters. It was much taller than Long Chen. Long Chen jumped high in the air as he sat on top of the Devil Hunter beast. Long Chen didn¡¯t need to say anything and could just express his desires to his tamed beast. The Devil Hunter beast began moving rapidly as he advanced back. "He has truly be faster..." Long Chen muttered as he saw the speed of the Devil Hunter beast. __________________________________ Mingyu walked back to the camp alone as she failed to find Long Chen. She decided toe back and wait for him. Everyone else was preparing to leave. The Huanji camp still had ten guards thus their preparation took longer while the Dongxin Kingdom only had Prince Ling Lan and the injured Royal Tutor Wang who was given basic medical help. As Zhiqing saw Mingyuing back to the camp, she hurriedly ran towards her. "Where is Master Chen?" Zhiqing asked as she looked around. "I couldn¡¯t find him." Mingyu shook her head in disappointment. "He is alone there? He will be alright, right?" Zhiqing asked with a worried look on her face. "Yes. The way he handled that beast here, I¡¯m sure he will be fine. He had grown much stronger." Mingyu let out softly. ¡¯I think that if we fought, I would be instantly defeated¡¯ She thought as she looked back. "Alright, we¡¯ll wait for him and depart after he¡¯s back." She was about to walk back with Mingyu when the howl of the Devil Hunter beast resounded again. Everyone there stood still as the fear once again gripped their heart. "He¡¯s back! Does that mean Master Chen... It¡¯s all because of me..." Zhiqing muttered as her eyes grew wet. "Impossible!!! Nothing could happen to him.!!! " Mingyu said with disbelief clearly written on her face. "Looks like it¡¯s not in our destiny to survive." Royal Tutor Wang said as he sat down with the defeated look on his face. "It¡¯s here..." General Yao muttered with a grave look on his face as he saw a shadow, high in the sky. He had taken his sword out. He got ready to fight until his eventual death, but his expressions changed as his mouth opened wide. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. The Devil Hunter beast that looked so fierce before now looked even stronger. But what truly shocked him was the person that was sitting on top of the Devil Hunter beast. "Long Chen..." Mingyu muttered as a relieved smile appeared on her face. "What is happening here? Why are you on top of the beast?" Mingyu asked as she walked forward. "Can¡¯t I ride on my tamed beast?" Long Chen said as he smiled. "Tamed? You can tame a beast? Furthermore, You tamed the Devil Hunter beast? Just who are you exactly?" Mingyu muttered as she looked at long Chen with wide eyes. "So the beast ... he won¡¯t attack us anymore,?" Zhiqing asked as she gazed at Long Chen. "Don¡¯t worry, He won¡¯t do anything" Long Chen said with a smile as he got off the Devil Hunter beast. "Thank you, Master Chen. Let me convey my gratitude for saving our lives" Royal Tutor Wang said as he walked to the front. ¡¯He¡¯s amazing! If I can win his friendship, I¡¯ll immediately gain sess in life! I must find a way to get close to him." Prince Lan thought as he looked at Long Chen. His expressions turned bright as he thought of something. He walked towards the dead body of the 9th stage gold realm Beast that was left as it was. ¡¯The core of this beast is really expensive and since that big beast is tamed, I don¡¯t need to worry. If I give it to him, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be able to get close to him." Prince Lan thought as he gazed at the dead body. He brought his dagger out and advanced towards the beast. Long Chen was talking to Zhiqing when he noticed something. His expressions became cold as he disappeared from his spot. Prince Lan was only a step away from the dead beast when Long Chen appeared in front of him. Long Chen grabbed him by his throat as he brought him up in the air. "What do you think you are doing!!!" Long Chen roared loudly as he stared at Prince Lan who was hanging in the air by his neck. Chapter 200 - 200: Missing Little Snow

Chapter 200 - 200: Missing Little Snow

"What do you think you are doing!!!" Long Chen roared loudly as he stared at Prince Lan who was hanging in the air by his neck. "Ahhghh..." Prince Lan tried to speak but he was unable to as his neck was gripped tightly in Long Chen¡¯s hand. In fact, Even breathing was difficult for him at the moment. "I asked you a question!" Long Chen asked again, but this time he rxed his grip somewhat. "I... I was trying to... take his core out... to give you..." Prince Lanc barely managed to finish his sentence after a long time. "Master !!! I beg you, please forgive young Prince. Don¡¯t kill him for such a lowly offense. As he said, he was doing it to please you." Royal Tutor Wang got there and said to Long Chen in a pleading tone. "Cutting the body of my tamed beast¡¯s little brother is supposed to please me??? " Long Chen let out in a loud tone as a chilly aura spread from him. He was truly angry at what he saw. Before Taming the Devil hunter beast, he wouldn¡¯t have minded even if Prince Lan took the core for himself, but after Long Chen tamed the Earth Realm Devil hunter beast, things changed for him. He was able to see a few of the memories of the Devil hunter beast. He saw what both of them faced throughout their lives. He felt their bonds. He was already feeling bad that the little beast had died, and for him to see such a thing being attempted in front of him. He was furious. He was barely controlling himself from crushing Ling Lan¡¯s neck. "I... Big mistake... Forgive..." Prince Lan said with much effort. His eyes had turned red by now. "Master!!! I beg you ... Please forgive Prince Lan. He won¡¯t do such a thing. If you want, I¡¯ll even kowtow to you, just don¡¯t kill him!" Royal Tutor Wang said as he got down on both his knees. He started hitting his head on the ground as he began kowtowing. General Yao stood there as he watched it happen. He wanted to ask Long Chen to forgive Prince Lan as well, but he couldn¡¯t get himself to say anything as he saw the serious look on Long Chen¡¯s face. Long Chen saw the Royal Tutor kowtowing in front of him. Although his anger didn¡¯t decrease, he still decided to listen to the Royal Tutor¡¯s plea. "Try making better decisions in the future." Long Chen said in a heavy tone as he threw Prince Lan towards Royal Tutor Wang. Prince Lan fell to the ground, but he wasn¡¯t heavily hurt. He breathed heavily and coughed constantly as he sat up. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at Long Chen and kept his head down. The Earth Realm Devil hunter beast had already appeared near Long Chen and was looking at the dead beast with a sad look on his face. "We need to bury this little fe. How about you make a pit?" Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the Devil hunter beast. The Devil hunter beast unwillingly took his eyes off the dead beast as he howled while looking towards the sky. It looked down and opened its mouth as it shot out a ck orb of light. Everyone was already familiar with this attack, thus they knew what was about to happen. The ck orb of lightnded on the ground and arge crater was created at the point of impact. Long Chen walked towards the dead Devil hunter beast amidst the watchful gazes of everyone present. He picked up the little beast. Although the Devil hunter beast was heavy, to Long Chen, who was a body cultivator as well, this weight was nothing. Long Chen walked towards therge crater with the dead beast in his hands. As he reached the edge of the crater, he jumped down inside. Long Chen ced the dead Devil hunter beast on the center of the crater and freed his hand. He picked up a handful of soil and ced it on top of the Devil hunter beast. "Rest in peace little guy," Long Chen said with a sad expression on his face as he turned back. The Earth Realm Devil hunter beast was also howling in sadness. Long Chen got out of the crater and walked near the Devil hunter beast and patted his head softly. "Fill the crater with soil." Long Chen said to General Yao. General Yao hurriedly nodded his head as if he was facing his king. He ordered the guards to get to work. Long Chen stood there as the guards filled the crater with soil, and thus buried little Devil hunter beast forever. _______________________________________ Long Chen was standing with the earth realm Devil hunter beast as he thought about a name for it. "I know that I¡¯m bad when ites to naming. So I hope that you won¡¯t mind if Ie up with a terrible name." Long Chen said with a wry smile on his face as he looked at the Devil hunter beast. "You¡¯ll be named ... Orion..." Long Chen said to the Devil hunter beast. "Such a weird name, I doubted you when you said that you were bad at naming, but now I believe you," Mingyu said as she looked at Long Chen with an amused smile on her face. "I quite like that name. I think it¡¯s a good name" Zhiqing chimed in her opinion. "Anyways, Orion is quite big...I wonder if he will be allowed inside the Xuan Kingdom... He¡¯s quite a scary beast." Zhiqing said after a while as she turned serious. "Why? Aren¡¯t Beast Tamers allowed to bring their tamed beasts inside the city here? Back home, beast tamers often roam around with their beasts. They were allowed entry and exit without any trouble, especially strong beast tamers who had beasts at Earth Realm or above." Mingyu said with a curious look on her face. "It is slightly different here. Beast Tamers are allowed to bring their beasts, but not the scary ones like the Devil hunter beast, as it might disturb the citizens. That¡¯s why all the Beast Tamers of the kingdom carry a beast bag. It is used by them to keep their beasts." Zhiqing replied to Mingyu. "Beast bag? A beast bag strong enough to keep an Earth realm beast can only be found in an empire. I don¡¯t have time to waste like that." Long Chen said in a carefree manner. "I just have one task to do. I¡¯ll enter the Xuan Kingdom even if they don¡¯t allow me to. I¡¯ll break all their defenses to get to my goal... even if I have to go against the whole Kingdom." Long Chen further continued in a serious tone. "You must hate the people from the Thunder Giant Sect a lot," Zhiqing said as she let out a wry smile on her face. "Those who try to hurt the ones close to me, deserve to die." Long Chen said as he looked towards the distant horizon, in the direction of Xuan Kingdom. Zhiqing heard his words and wondered who he was talking about. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Mingyu. "Alright, we will worry about it when the timees..." Zhiqing said as she stopped worrying about gaining entry. "Let¡¯s get inside the carriage. We are ready to move." Zhiqing said as she noticed that all the people were waiting for them. The preparations had beenpleted. Long Chen didn¡¯t move as he stood there, lost in his thoughts. ¡¯Sound I travel with Zhiqing in her carriage or go ahead on my own with Mingyu. I have Orion now and his speed is much faster. I¡¯ll be there in a short time if I go on Orion.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at the Devil hunter beast. Long Chen thought for a while but ultimately gave up on this thought. He had agreed to go with Zhiqing previously and had alreadypleted most of the journey. He couldn¡¯t leave them alone when there was only one day¡¯s worth of journey left. "Alright. Let¡¯s go" Long Chen finally said as he began moving towards the carriage of Zhiqing. "Finally!!! I thought you would spend the whole day standing there" Zhiqing said with a chuckle as she followed Long Chen. Mingyu walked behind them. "We will be moving now. Stay near the carriage, alright? and be a good boy" Long Chen said to Orion before he entered the carriage. "Hmm? Where¡¯s little snow?" Long Chen asked as soon as he entered the carriage. Previously he thought that little snow was inside the carriage, but he couldn¡¯t see him anywhere. "Little snow?" Zhiqing eximed as she realized that they were missing little snow. Long Chen looked all around the carriage with Mingyu and Zhiqing but there were no traces of Little snow. He hurriedly got out of the carriage. "Little snow!!!" Long Chen called out loudly as he stood outside the carriage. He has reinforced his voice with Qi to make his voice reach even farther. He called out again and again but there was no response. Chapter 201 - 201:Beast Region

Chapter 201 - 201:Beast Region

"Little Snow!!!" Long Chen called out loudly as he stood outside the carriage. He had reinforced his voice with Qi to make his voice reach even farther. He called out again and again but there was no response. "Where did she go? I can¡¯t even sense her." Long Chen let out with a worried expression on his face. "Don¡¯t hurt your brain that much, Little Snow is sleeping safely." Xun appeared in front of Long Chen and told him. "Where?" Long Chen looked at Xun as he hurriedly asked. "Where what?" Zhiqing inquired as she looked at Long Chen. Xun was standing in between Long Chen and Zhiqing. As Zhiqing couldn¡¯t see Xun, she thought that Long Chen was talking to her. "there..." Xun said as she pointed her finger towards Long Chen¡¯s hand. He looked in the direction she was pointing. He noticed that she was pointing at the ancient storage ring in his finger. "Orion!" Long Chen called out. Orion immediately appeared beside him like a shadow. "I will be right back." Long Chen said to Mingyu and Zhiqing as he climbed on the back of Orion and left. In a few minutes, Long Chen was already far away from them. He stopped in an empty location. He used his divine sense as he scanned the whole ce. He lowered his guard as he found the ce empty. "What do you mean little snow is in my storage ring? How can this be possible! Storage rings can¡¯t hold beasts!" Long Chen eximed as he gazed at Xun. "Yup, you are absolutely right. Storage rings can¡¯t keep living beasts, but I never said that the ring on your finger was a storage ring, did I? "Xun said as she chuckled. Long Chen didn¡¯t say anything and just waited for her exnation. "The ring in your finger is not a storage ring. Although it has an additional advantage that it can hold things for you, that is not its main function, it¡¯s just an additional perk." Xun continued as she exined to Long Chen. "You remember what I told you about this ring before? This ring contains many spatial dimensions inside, and you just need to fulfill some secret criteria to remove the restrictions on them. I couldn¡¯t tell you before because of the restrictions, but since that zone is already unlocked, I can tell you now." "The criteria to lift one of the restrictions was to tame 2 beasts, with at least one of them being an earth realm or a higher realm beast. You fulfilled this condition when you tamed the Devil Hunter beast after establishing a contract with Little Snow." Xun further continued. "Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this after I tamed Orion? " Long Chen inquired with a doubtful gaze. "Even though you fulfilled the conditions, it took some time to remove the restrictions on the beast region. I was waiting for the restrictions to be fully removed before telling you." Xun responded with a smile. "Beast Region?" Long Chen further asked as he heard a new term. "It is a space that is avable inside the ring. In fact, it would be more appropriate to call it a small world. It is a world with dense Qi and spiritual ntation that can help your beast grow stronger at a faster rate. Your tamed beasts can stay there and you can bring them out when needed." Xun replied as she tried to clear his doubts. "A separate space inside this ring..." Long Chen muttered with a thoughtful look on his face. "If that space has such dense Qi, and it can keep living life forms inside, can I enter it to cultivate?" He inquired with a curious look on his face. "Nope... Only your tamed beast can stay in that ce." Xun said as she shook her head lightly. "Oh," Long Chen let out with disappointment on his face. "Go ahead, check that space," Xun said to him. Long Chen looked at his ring as he used his consciousness to ess the ring. There he was amazed to see that two separate spaces existed right beside each other. He essed the beast region and noticed that it was a lush green world that looked just asrge as the Earth itself. There were many unknown medicinal and spiritual nts in that world that he could see. Although the world was sorge, strangely enough, Long Chen was able to see every section of the world clearly. It was as if he was the god of this world. Long Chen scanned the whole ce and soon found little snow amidst an empty-looking field. Little Snow was sleeping soundly without any worries. Long Chen smiled in relief. "Yea, Little snow is in there." Long Chen let out as he gazed at Xun. "Oh right, there is one strange thing that I must tell you though," Xun said as she thought about something. "What thing?" Long Chen responded with curiosity. "Generally, a tamed beast shouldn¡¯t be able to enter the beast region without your permission, but strangely enough, little snow was able to enter with ease. I don¡¯t even know how she knew about that space in the first ce." Xue said as a thoughtful look appeared in her face. "Well, She is not a normal beast, is she? I understood it the moment you said that Ethereal Moon Cats aren¡¯t born from eggs." Long Chen said with a smile as he looked at Xun. "Now that it¡¯s clear, let¡¯s go back." Long Chen climbed on the back of Orion and left. _________________________________ Long Chen walked back to the camp and found that everyone was still waiting near their carriages and horses. "You¡¯re finally back. Did you find little snow?" Mingyu asked Long Chen as she saw him. "Don¡¯t worry about her. She is absolutely fine."Long Chen said as he walked towards the carriage of Zhiqing. "Let¡¯s get going." He said to Zhiqing as he stood near the carriage. "Where¡¯s Orion?" Zhiqing asked with a doubtful look on her face. "He¡¯s enjoying life and resting. Let¡¯s go" Long Chen responded as a slight smile appeared on his face. With a frown on her face, Zhiqing entered the carriage. Long Chen entered after her. Mingyu was thest to enter. "Are we leaving Orion behind? We should take him with us." Mingyu said to Long Chen with a serious look on her face. "Don¡¯t worry about him. He is absolutely fine and will be there when we need him." Long Chen replied to her as a smile appeared on his face. "If you say so..." Mingyu gazed at him with a doubtful look on her face but didn¡¯t ask him about it any further. "Well, at least now we won¡¯t have to worry about getting into a fight with the warriors of Xuan Kingdom to gain entry," Zhiqing said with a light chuckle. Long Chen closed his eyes as he sat there infort. "You were really amazing the way you handled everything. It was my first time seeing you in action, and I must say that you¡¯re even stronger than I assumed. Especially your movement skill, that looked just like instant teleportation." Zhiqing finally started talking after a minute of silence as she looked at Long Chen with a feverish gaze. "Thank you." Long Chen replied with a smile though he didn¡¯t exin to her that he wasn¡¯t using any movement skill at that time but actual teleportation. His mastery in thew of space had increased by leaps and bounds after that short spark ofprehension. Though he was still far from perfection. His seed of spacew had also finally changed into a small sapling. Mingyu gazed at Long Chen as she wondered about something. "Was that really a fast movement skill? How could it be so fast that even I wasn¡¯t able to see? It actually looked like he was able to teleport... But that¡¯s impossible. Teleportation should be rted to controlling space. I had read about all thews and there was no mention of thew of space or teleportation. " "Is there really such a nature defying movement skill or has he actually mastered aw unheard of?" She wondered as she gazed at Long Chen. She wanted to ask it directly but she wasn¡¯t sure if it was appropriate to ask. Everyone had their secrets and she didn¡¯t want to make Long Chen ufortable. They entered thest second rank Kingdom on their journey to the Xuan Kingdom without much problem. The kingdom was known as the kingdom of Westia. It was the closest kingdom to the kingdom of Xuan. In about half a day, they left that Kingdom as well, as they continued ahead. As they left the kingdom, they noticed that the roads were of better quality without any bumps and other obstacles. Their journey continued smoothly as theyfortably moved on the well-built roads. After about 6 hours of travel, they finally reached the entrance of the Xuan Kingdom. There were two entrances there. One was smaller and looked like it was for average people while the other one was bigger. The second entrance looked like it was for merchants and important people that had their own personal carriages. Their speed slowed down until the carriage finally stopped. Zhiqing opened the door of her carriage and looked out only to be stunned as she saw tens of carriages ahead of them. She recognized the symbols on some of those carriages as the symbols of nearby royal kingdoms that she knew of. There were two guards at the entrance and they were talking to a man that stood near the first carriage. "We are at the entrance of Xuan. There¡¯s a big line ahead. It will probably take some time." She said as she closed the doors of her carriage. Chapter 202 - 202: Xuan Kingdom

Chapter 202 - 202: Xuan Kingdom

"We are at the entrance of Xuan. There¡¯s a big line ahead of us. It will probably take some time." She said as she closed the doors of her carriage. "Finally we are here..." Long Chen let out as he looked towards the window. Half an hour passed and their carriage finally reached the entrance. Royal Tutor Wang and General Yao got off their carriages as they walked towards the guards. "Earth Realm cultivators? " The guards frowned as they saw both of them, but they had seen many Earth Realm cultivators that came with the people of various kingdoms, so they weren¡¯t intimidated. They believed that no Earth Realm Cultivator would be stupid enough to create trouble in the Xuan Kingdom unless he was seeking death. Also, the leader of the Royal Guards was nearby, who could take care of both of them with ease should they try anything bad. "Where are you people from and what¡¯s your purpose ofing here." The guards inquired. Although they had already guessed the reason, they had to fulfill their duty and ask everyone. "We are from the Huanji Kingdom. I am here to escort and protect my Prince and Princess. Here is our Royal Medallion" General Yao replied first. He showed a Medallion to the guards. "We are from the Dongxin Kingdom. I am here to escort and protect our Crown Prince. He will be taking part in the sect entrance exams ." Royal Tutor Wang said. He was wearing a robe that hid his arms. He took out the Medallion and showed it to them using his left arm. "Something is strange. The Dongxin Kingdom is said to be stronger than Huanji. Why are both of you traveling together? And where is your entourage? You only have one carriage and no guards?" One of the guards noticed something strange as he asked Royal Tutor Wang. "We are attacked by an Earth Realm beast along the way. Although we managed to kill the beast, all our guards were killed while Huanji also lost 13 of their guards. " Royal Tutor Wang replied in an annoyed voice. "Alright, you can enter." The guard said as he gave them both a piece of paper. "It is your entry permit. It has the date of your entry... keep it with you as it wille in handy." The guard exined to them. "Thank you." General Yao and Royal Tutor Wang both walked back to their carriages. Their entourage entered the kingdom as they were finally allowed entry. "The first rank Kingdom is much bigger than second rank kingdoms, but it¡¯s cities are located closer to each other," Zhiqing told Long Chen. "The Yu n is situated in the capital city of the Xuan Kingdom along with some of the biggest sects. Yu Tianhao is the eldest son of the Yu n Patriarch and he is also the father of Miss Ling. The people of the Northern Moon Empire will surely stay at the Yu n as it¡¯s Miss Ling¡¯s home." Zhiqing continued as she informed Long Chen. "Yu Tianhao is an Elder of the Glorious Blossom sect, right?" Long Chen inquired. "Yea. I think almost everyone knows about it since the Glorious Blossom sect is so proud of this fact. Ever since Miss Ling was selected by a master from the Northern Moon Empire, they had been promoting this fact quite a lot to intimidate others." Zhiqing replied with a chuckle. "The Glorious Blossom Sect is in the capital city too?" Long Chen asked again. "Yea, If any disturbance happens at the Yu n, I¡¯m sure they¡¯lle for help," Zhiqing said as she nodded. "They wouldn¡¯t need toe. I will go there myself. I have some business with them." Long Chen said with a thoughtful look on his face. "Oh right, Do you know about the strengths of the strongest people in this kingdom?" Long Chen asked while their carriage traveled towards the capital city of Xuan. "The strongest...ahmm... it¡¯s tough to say who is the strongest as no one clearly knows the real strengths of them, but there is some information." "There are 5 major sects in this kingdom and the sect masters of all those sects are at the top of Earth Realm. Those five sects are Glorious Blossom Sect, Striking Sword Sect, Floating Cloud Sect, Earthly Mountain Sect and West Warriors Sect." "The Glorious Blossom Sect is said to be the strongest sect amongst the 5 sects while the floating cloud sect is said to be the weakest," Zhiqing said as she looked at Long Chen with a concerned look. It was as if she was warning Long Chen against creating trouble for the Glorious Blossom Sect. "The Sect Master of the Glorious Blossom sect is said to be a 10th Stage Earth Realm Cultivator. The Sect Masters of the other 4 sects are all at the 9th stage of Earth Realm. Though there¡¯s a Rumour that the Sect Master of Striking Sword Sect has broken through to the 10th stage as well but the Striking Sword Sect neither confirmed nor denied the rumor." She told Long Chen "10th stage huh... " Long Chen touched his chin as he fell into a deep thought. "What about the king of Xuan?" Long Chen inquired with a thoughtful look on his face. "The king? Well, he is only an 8th stage Earth Realm Cultivator. Also, he is the brother of the Glorious Blossom Sect¡¯s Sect Master." Zhiqing replied to Long Chen. Mingyu was hearing everything with interest along with Long Chen as she wondered about the difficulty of this mission. "We will get to the capital city tomorrow and the Sect Entrance Exam is the day after tomorrow. My best opportunity will be to strike them while they are at the Yu n." Long Chen let out softly. "It won¡¯t be that easy. The Patriarch of the Yu n is a 5th strange Earth Realm Cultivator and Yu Tianhao is a 3rd stage Earth Realm Cultivator. Also, there will be hundreds of guards." Zhiqing said with a worried look on her face. "Don¡¯t worry about it. I have my ways." Long Chen said with a smile. Throughout the journey, he collected more information about the various sects and the ns of the capital city. They traveled through the night as they finally reached their destination City. It was the afternoon when they reached the capital city of the Xuan Kingdom. The city was known as Lecton. It was the capital city of Xuan and the home of the Royal n. Three of the five big sects of Xuan were established in Lecton. They were Glorious Blossom Sect, Striking Sword Sect, and Earthly Mountain Sect. The 4th sect, West Warriors Sect, was situated at the border City of the Xuan Kingdom in the city of Fuxia. The fifth sect, Floating Cloud Sect, was situated on the Northern side of the Xuan Kingdom. "Will you even get rooms? This city looks quite packed with the participants of various kingdoms." Long Chen let out as he noticed the crowd on the streets. "Don¡¯t worry about it. We have already nned for it. We sent someone from our Kingdom to book rooms for us a long time ago. Although it would cost more to keep rooms booked in advance, It¡¯s better than sleeping on the road. It was necessary as we had already expected that the turnout would be big." Zhiqing said with a chuckle. "Wise thinking." Long Chen smiled as heplimented Zhiqing. The carriage stopped after a short while. There was a knock on the carriage¡¯s door. "We have reached our destination, Princess." General Yao informed her as soon as she opened the door. "Finally..." Zhiqing smiled as she left the carriage along with Mingyu and Long Chen. "So this is ¡¯Delighted Stars hotel¡¯...Not bad!" Zhiqing let out with a smile as she looked at the building in front of her. This building had 4 floors. There were two private guards of the hotel at the entrance. "So, how many rooms did you get?" Zhiqing asked as she looked at the man standing near General Yao. He was the person she had assigned to book the rooms for them. "I...I apologize Princess, I was only able to get 6 rooms. Even though I came so early, most of the rooms were already booked in advance." The man said with a downcast tone as he looked down. "Only 6 rooms? but there are 19 of us!" She let out with a stunned look on her face. "Maia and I can share a room and General Yao and Estelin can share the second room. There are 10 guards and 3 carriage drivers... and there¡¯s Master Chen and Miss Mingyu as well." She said with a worried expression on her face as she tried to think of a way. "You can use our rooms..." As she was thinking, a voice came from behind. As she looked back, she noticed Prince Lan standing there with Royal Tutor Wang. "We have 15 rooms booked in this hotel, but as you can see... most of our people are dead except the both of us. If the rooms can be of use to you, then it is all good," Prince Lan said to Zhiqing. "Oh, thank you. I¡¯ll pay you the money." Princess Zhiqing said as she thanked Prince Lan "Oh, You don¡¯t need to worry about paying me. Think of it as my apology gift to Master Chen... for upsetting him unintentionally." Prince Lan said with an apologetic look on his face, though he still didn¡¯t look at Long Chen out of fear. Chapter 203 - 203: Attacking The Yu Clan

Chapter 203 - 203: Attacking The Yu n

"Oh, You don¡¯t need to worry about paying me. Think of it as my apology gift to Master Chen... for upsetting him unintentionally." Prince Lan said with an apologetic look on his face, though he still didn¡¯t look at Long Chen out of fear. Zhiqing heard his words and didn¡¯t say anything anymore. She just looked at Long Chen as if she was asking for his permission. "Take the rooms." Long Chen said in a casual tone. He gazed at Prince Lan and nodded his head. "I¡¯m really grateful for your forgiveness." Prince Ling Lan bowed slightly as he thanked Long Chen. "This is Asmi, She booked the rooms for us here. We have taken two of the rooms, she will arrange for the other rooms to be transferred to you. They are already paid for, so you won¡¯t have to go through much hassle" Prince Lan said with a smile before he left with Royal Tutor Wang. "Thanks for the help." Zhiqing didn¡¯t forget to thank Prince Lan before his departure. "Let¡¯s go..." Zhiqing said as she entered the hotel with everyone. They stood at reception and talked things out with the manager. Everything was handled smoothly and they got 13 additional rooms. Now they had 19 rooms, which were more than enough for them. Long Chen and Mingyu were given the keys to their own private rooms. Long Chen¡¯s room was on the fourth floor, right in between Mingyu and Zhiqing¡¯s room. "Oh right, Do you have a map of the city? He asked the receptionist before leaving. " Of Course we have a map. Here, you can have it for free." The receptionist said with a smile as she gave him a scroll. "Thank you."Long Chen thanked her as he left. __________________________________ "Ahmmm... Why are you in my room? Don¡¯t you have to rest?" Long Chen let out as he found Zhiqing sitting on his bed. "So mean... She is here as well, why can¡¯t I" Zhiqing let out as she pointed at Mingyu. She acted as if she was hurt by Long Chen¡¯s question. Long Chen found it tiresome to exin so he just gave up. He opened the map and started studying it carefully. "Hmm.. so the Royal n is in the northern part of the city. The Yu n is there as well. The Glorious Blossom Sect is in the center of the city." Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the map. "Yup... Glorious Blossom Sect is the ce where the Joint Sect entrance exam will happen. Other sects will be present there as well." Zhiqing added with a bright smile. "Tomorrow is the sect entrance exam... They will be in the safety of the sect. There will be too many variables at y if I attack them there. As I thought, My best opportunity is to strike them down while they are still in the Yu n." Long Chen said with a determined face. "Are you seriously going to infiltrate the Yu n? It¡¯s really dangerous!" Zhiqing hurriedly said to Long Chen with a worried look on her face. "Don¡¯t worry, I will be fine." Long Chen responded with a smile. "When are we going to infiltrate the Yu n?" Mingyu said with a face filled with determination. ¡¯Tonight... And it¡¯s not we, it¡¯s me. Only I will be going." Long Chen said as he looked back at Mingyu. "Why??? As you know, I¡¯m not weak." Mingyu asked with an unconvinced look on her face. "It¡¯s not about weak or strong. The thing is that I¡¯m good at stealth. It will be easier for me to do it alone. And if I am alone, I can easily escape if I am in a dangerous situation." Long Chen calmly exined to her. "Don¡¯t worry, If I need help, I am sure that you will know about it. You cane to my rescue then" Long Chen chuckled as he said to Mingyu. "Though I¡¯m sure that if therees a need for offense, I¡¯ll kill them all before you even get there" He continued as he gazed at Mingyu with eyes that were filled with self-confidence. "Alright, I¡¯ll be near the n, waiting for your signal if you need help." Mingyu nodded her head unwillingly. "That¡¯s like a good girl." Long Chen said as he patted her head with a smile on his lips. "Hey!! I am older than you. You can¡¯t treat me like a little girl." Mingyu protested as her face turned crimson. It made her look even cuter "hahaha...yea I know." Long Chen smiled as hey down on the bed. "Tonight is going to be a long night." He said with a thoughtful look on his face as he looked at the roof. He rested till it was 11 pm at night before he got up. He had already sent Mingyu and Zhiqing away from her room. He walked towards the balcony of his room as he gazed at the moon in the sky. He looked around and as he had expected, the streets were empty. "Time to get to work. You people have lived long enough... Time to bnce things out." Long Chen muttered as he jumped out of the window. Hended on the street. Long Chen walked in the direction of the Yu n, as he left arge crater behind at the location where hended. "Orion!" Long Chen muttered softly. A shadow escaped from his ring as it took the form of the Devil Hunter beast in front of Long Chen. "Let¡¯s get to work little guy. And move fast, Make sure that no one is able to see us on this dark night." Long Chen said as he patted the head of Orion. Orion moved like a blur as he advanced towards the Yu n on the Northern side of the Lectin City. The hotel they were staying at was on the Eastern side of the Xuan Kingdom. With the speed of Orion, they reached the Yu n in only an hour. Long Chen made sure to use his divine sense throughout as he looked out for any potential guards. Wherever there was a guard ahead, he used his Law of illusion on him and made it seem like everything was alright as they passed from right beside the guards. "Good work Orion. You can go rest." Long Chen said with a smile as he got off of the Devil Hunter beast. Orion went back to his storage ring, leaving only Long Chen behind. Long Chen was amazed as he saw the Yu n¡¯s building. It was nearly twice the size of the Long n. There were windows in the mansion, but all those windows were covered by something that looked like a barrier. "Must be some kind of barrier to protect against thieves and intruders..." Long Chen muttered as he looked at the windows. There were 4 guards at the entrance but what troubled Long Chen the most was the fact that the guards weren¡¯t standing at the corners of the entrance but stood right in front of it, at a proper distance from each other. The three meters wide door was fully covered by four guards. "I was hoping to get a peaceful entry, but it looks like that¡¯s not going to be possible." He muttered with a disappointed look on his face. He covered his face with the ck mask that he had bought long ago. The same mask that he used when he pretended to be an Earth Realm cultivator at the Alchemy hall. "If violence is what is needed, then violence is what I shall do." Long Chen muttered as he began walking towards the guards. The guards were standing in the silence of the night when they noticed a masked maning towards them. They immediately became alert. "Stop right there!!! Take off your mask and tell us your purpose ofing here!!!" One is the guards let out in a threatening manner as he looked at Long Chen. Long Chen was already at the 20 meters range of the guards by then. He heard their words but he didn¡¯t stop. "You!!!" The guards began taking out their weapons, but Long Chen disappeared right in front of their eyes. The guards became stunned as they frantically looked everywhere but they couldn¡¯t find Long Chen in the whole street. "What was..." One of the guards was about to say something when a pair of hands appeared from behind him and closed his mouth. He fell to the ground lifeless as his neck was twisted. Before the other guards could react, their heads were separated off their bodies by the masked man who strangely enough stood in front of them now. They died without making much noise as their lifeless bodies fell to the ground. "I¡¯ve killed 4 more, yet I feel no remorse." Long Chen shook his head lightly as he gazed at the bodies. "Have I be immune to the deaths of those that are not rted to me?" Long Chen wondered as he opened the door of the Yu n mansion and entered inside. Chapter 204 - 204: If Only

Chapter 204 - 204: If Only

"Have I be immune to the deaths of those that are not rted to me?" Long Chen wondered as he opened the door of the Yu n mansion and entered inside. Long Chen stepped inside the mansion and walked through the long hallway. There was a big garden at the end of the hallway. The garden only had grass and nts, but there were no trees as far as his eyes could see. There were walkways made of tiles in the garden that diverged in various directions at multiple points. Long Chen looked around the garden as he grew confused. The structure of this building was one of the most confusing that he had seen. There were around 25 paths and each path led to a different hallway. "It¡¯s gonna be much more difficult than I had initially assumed. I need to find someone to lead me to them." Long Chen muttered to himself as he looked around. He finally chose a pathway and stepped towards the hallway it led to. Long Chen entered the hallway as he continued forth. Soon, he was outside the second hallway and things finally started looking much more normal. There was no roof in this area as the shine of the starry sky fell directly on Long Chen. This ce was so big, as far as his eyes could see, there was no ending at sight. Long Chen was able to see many courtyards in this ce. He randomly chose the nearest courtyard as he walked towards it, but he suddenly sensed danger. He disappeared from his position as he appeared 3 meters away from where he was initially standing. As he looked back, he was able to see a knife stuck at the ground right where he was standing previously. He heard the sound of footstepsing from nearby. He looked in that direction with a serious look on his face. There was a single person that stood there. He looked to be in his early thirties. The person had a good looking face that looked somewhat feminine. His hair was pitch ck. His greyish eyes suited the grey robe that he was wearing. He held a knife in each of his hands. "You must be a guard here." Long Chen let out from behind his mask. "Yup... and you must be a thief. I must say, you are one stupid fe. You dared to infiltrate the Yu n to steal something, You must have a death wish." The ck-haired man said with a mocking smile on his face. "Tell me one thing... Since you know that I¡¯m an intruder, Why don¡¯t you alert others about my presence?" Long Chen asked with interest. "Why should I? You are just a pesky little insect. I can take care of you easily, I don¡¯t need to disturb others¡¯ sleep for that." The ck-haired man chuckled as he gazed at Long Chen. "Sharp words for someone who¡¯s about to die." Long Chen said in a heavy tone. "Oh? How about... YOU DIE FIRST!" The ck-haired man said as he threw a knife at Long Chen, as the knife left his hand, he threw another knife to the right and the third knife to the left. He tried to block Long Chen¡¯s all possible escapes as he kept throwing more knives at varying angles. Long Chen watched the knivesing at him with a smile. He disappeared from his spot as the knife reached near him and again appeared in the same spot as it seemed like the knife passed through him. "How??? "The ck-haired man eximed in shock, but in his shock, he failed to notice a spatial portal appearing behind him. The portal had a diameter of only 10 centimeters. A knife escaped from that portal and stabbed the ck-haired man¡¯s heart from behind. He grunted in pain but another portal appeared behind his neck. A simr thing happened as a knife escaped from the portal and prated his neck. Four more portals appeared. One behind his right arm, one behind his left arm and the remaining two behind both his legs. Four more knives escaped from these portals as his hands and legs were prated. "You should¡¯ve called for help when you had the chance. You should know that I have killed many that were even stronger than you. You think as a Peak Gold Realm Cultivator, you stood a chance?" Long Chen let out as he stood near the body of the ck-haired cultivator. After waking up from his enlightenment of spacew just a few days ago, Long Chen was already at the Tenth Stage of the Gold Core Realm, but his actual strange was much higher. Long Chen turned back and again began walking towards the closest courtyard as he left the lifeless body behind "I should¡¯ve asked him before killing him." Long Chen muttered as he shook his head in disappointment. He was moving in the silence of the night when he noticed another person. It was a guard that looked like he was making his normal rounds. A smile appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as he started moving towards the guard. His eyes began shining with a misty light as he gazed at the guard. The guard noticed him walking towards him as his expressions changed to a frightened one. "Chief! Wh...what are you doing here?" The guard let out as he gazed at Long Chen. In his eyes, Long Chen looked like the ck-haired man that Long Chen had just killed. Long Chen nodded his head as he walked closer to him. "Tell me something." Long Chen asked as he looked in his eyes. "Y...yes chief!" The guard replied excitedly. "Do you perform your duty well?" He asked as he looked at the guard with a serious look on his face. "Yes, Chief! " The guard replied with a serious look on his face. "Really? Well... Someone told me that you don¡¯t take your work seriously." Long Chen said with a smile. The guard was stunned as he saw a knife appearing in his hand. A shiver ran through his spine as he gazed at the cold knife in Long Chen¡¯s hand. "N...No Chief! I promise that I take my duty very seriously." The guard hurriedly replied. "Oh? Let me test your seriousness. Tell me the ce that we must always protect under any situation, even when we are faced with death!" Long Chen inquired with a smile. "The ancestral hall!" The guard earnestly replied. "Good. Now tell me the ce where our newly arrived guests from the Northern Moon Empire are staying... Did you check that ce?" Long Chen asked seriously. "Ahh... What are you talking about, chief?" The guard asked with a confused look on his face. "Where do the people that came with Miss Ling from the Thunder Giant Sect stay?" Long Chen asked again. "What are you talking about, chief? Is this a trick question?" The guard said with a doubtful look on his face. "Answer me!" Long Chen let out as he increased the pitch of his voice. "Miss Ling stays in her courtyard in the Central Region of our n. As for the people that came with her, they aren¡¯t here anymore." The guard replied hurriedly. "Wh... where did they go!!!" Long Chen let out with a stunned look on his face. "Chief? Whoeverined to you about me, clearly don¡¯t know what they were talking about. I¡¯m not as stupid. It¡¯s impossible for me to not know about such important news. They stay in the Glorious Blossom Sect as guests. They will be spending the night there." The guard replied as if he was answering his teacher. Long Chen fell in deep thought as soon as he heard his words. "Huh... Things just got a lot moreplicated." Long Chen muttered with a wry smile. "Hmm? Did you say something, chief?" The guard asked as he saw Long Chen mumble. "Hmm, nothing. You did good." Long Chen said as he walked closer to the person. He extended his hands towards the guard and ced them on both his cheeks. "Ahh...chief?" The guard let out with a doubtful look on his face when suddenly his eyes opened wide. His head was twisted as his next broke. He fell on the floor lifeless. ¡¯Minor Illusion... Such an amazing skill, that I received from the Orb of Illusion Law. If only it didn¡¯t have such limitations, It would be such an overpowered skill.¡¯ Long Chen shook his head lightly as he thought. He turned back and began walking towards the exit. He left just as silently as he came. Three hours after he left, a loud scream resounded in the ce. Finally, the body of the dead guards were found. There was an atmosphere of fear in the whole n. The patriarch and all the elders got on high alert as they began looking for intruders. Soon enough, the bodies of the 4 guards at the entrance were discovered. They searched for the whole night but no sign of the intruder was ever found. While they are searching for the intruder with full force, Long Chen was lost in deep thoughts in his bed, as he tried toe up with a n for tomorrow. He didn¡¯t want anything to go wrong as the situation could get dangerous if a problem urred. Long Chen didn¡¯t sleep the whole night as he tried to create a n with less loopholes. __________________________________ Morning arrived as the whole Lectin City began bustling with excitement. Today was finally the day for the long-awaited joint entrance exams. Those who had their family members participating in the exams were hopeful and prayed for the sess of their loved ones. Chapter 205 - 205: Potential

Chapter 205 - 205: Potential

Morning arrived as the whole Lectin City began bustling with excitement. Today was finally the day of the long-awaited joint entrance exams. Those who had their family members participating in the exams were hopeful and prayed for the sess of their loved ones. Those who didn¡¯t have anyone close to them participating were excited as well, as they would be able to see so many heavenly geniusespete against each other and showcase their skills. "Hurry Hurry! The Entrance Exam is going to start soon! We will miss it if you make uste!" A wife said to her husband as she eagerly waited outside for him to get ready. "Hey, my nephew is participating in the exam! He is definitely going to get selected by the Glorious Blossom Sect." A bulky man said to his friends as he continued walking towards the Glorious Blossom Sect. The Sect Entrance Exam was the talk of the whole town. No matter if they were old or young, everyone was talking about it. _______________________________ "We are finally here. It took us so long, but we finally reached our destination." An 18-19-year-old girl stood in front of the entrance of the Glorious Blossom Sect. She had ming red hair that came down to her shoulders. "The journey was long, but it was pretty fun." One of the two girls standing behind her said with a smile. "Yea, It¡¯s my first timeing out of the Kingdom. The journey sure was fun." The Red-haired girl replied with a smile. A few more people stood near her as they looked around. "All of you are going to participate in the Sect Entrance Exam. I¡¯ll wish you all good luck. Though I must warn you that this whole thing could get pretty dangerous on asions. So if there everes a situation when you¡¯re in danger, I want you to give up on the battle for selection. Your life is more important!" One of the two old men said as he looked back at them. "Mei and Yue... You two won¡¯t be participating in the exams, so you must stay close to us." The white-haired man said as he gazed at the girls. "Yes, Patriarch!" Both of them said in unison as they nodded their heads. ¡¯My dear grandson, I hope you are here." The white-haired man thought as he looked at the doors of the Glorious Blossom Sect. If he knew what his grandson was actually nning to do, It wasn¡¯t certain if he still would¡¯ve wished for the same. He was the patriarch of the Long n, Long Ren. With him stood the Grand Elder of the Long n along with Long Xue Ying, Xue, Mei and other kids from the n that were selected to participate in the exams. "Oh, interesting. So the patriarch of Long n came himself to escort the kids. Is Senior Ren that confident in them?" A feminine voice came from behind. Patriarch Long Ren and Grand Elder Long Mu turned back to look at the person that had just spoken. "Oh? If it isn¡¯t Little Jinjing. As expected, you are the one that was entrusted with bringing the Royals." Long Ren chuckled as he looked at the person. It was a woman. The woman looked as if she was in her early thirties. Her deep blue eyes had a unique shine in them that attracted the attention of all those that gazed in her eyes. She was wearing a blue cultivator robe with a moon symbol on the chest area. There was a scabbard behind her back, inside which rested a heavy sword. "Of course. As the chief of the Royal Guards, it is my duty to ensure the safety of the Royal n members." The woman said with an earnest expression on her face. "Hahaha... You¡¯re just as serious as always." Long Ren said as he gazed at the girl. The girl refused to respond to hisment. "Xue Ying...I finally got to see you after so long." One of the boys standing behind the blue-eyed woman let out as he gazed at the girl. "Third Prince Yue Ding, You are here as well." Long Xue Ying let out a casual smile on her face. "Of Course I would be here. I came here to join a sect." Third Prince Yue Ding said with a bright smile on his face. There were 4 more people that stood with him. They were the Second Prince Yue Luan, the First Princess Yue Miao, the third Princess Yue Fei, and the Second Princess. "There are only 5 with you? The Crown Prince...Ahem ...I mean First Prince Yue Ming didn¡¯te with you?" Grand Elder Long Mu let out with a stunned look on his face. "You know that Prince Ming has an aloof nature. He left on his own without us. He wanted to travel on his own." Jinjing replied to the grand elder. "Brother might already be here. I¡¯m sure we will see him." The second Princessmented in between. ¡¯He isn¡¯t with them... Looks like he¡¯s still missing.¡¯ Second Prince Yue Luan thought as he couldn¡¯t find Long Chen. The people from the Qin n and the Gu n were also there, although at different sections. ________________________________ "Everybody!!! Listen carefully! The registration process for the Sect Entrance Exam will begin in a few moments. All the participants are advised to stand in lines at the registration counters. " "You will go through a small test at the counters to get your participation badge! Those who fail aren¡¯t allowed to participate. Those who are older than 25 years of age can¡¯t participate in the exams. Anyone found creating a disturbance or trying to cheat his way through will be punished ordingly!" A loud voice was heard everywhere. No one knew where this voice came from. "Someone must be using an artifact to make their voice reach everywhere." Jinjing looked around as she heard that voice. "Unlike previous years, Since this is a joint entrance exam and the turnout is so big, only the guardians of the selected candidates will be allowed entry within the premise of the sect." The voice again replied. As soon as the voice was heard, there was a loud uproar amongst the people. Those who came here only to watch the spectacle couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed as they heard this announcement. Although they were upset, they didn¡¯t voice theirints as they were in the vicinity of the Glorious Blossom Sect. They didn¡¯t dare toin about the way the sect handled matters. Though most of the people still didn¡¯t leave and stayed outside the sects in the hopes of getting entry. __________________________________ "Tell me your name and age. ce your hands on the orb to your left." A middle-aged man was sitting on one of the counters at the entrance of the sect. There were around 10 such counters there. Each one of them a long line of people in front of them. Each counter had two sets of orbs ced on them. "My name is Sunli. I¡¯m 25 years old." The person standing in front of the first counter replied. He ced his hand on the orb to his left. One after another dots kept appearing on the orbs. It stopped when 27 dots appeared on the orb. "Do you think that the Glorious Blossom Sect is stupid? Or are you the stupid one? It was clearly said in the announcements that only cultivators younger than 25 years of age are allowed to participate." The middle-aged man said in a heavy tone as he looked at the boy in front of him. This man was one of the Elders of the Glorious Blossom Sect. "I...I... I am really 25 years old!" The boy replied in a hasty manner. "Poor fool... He must¡¯vee from a poor family of a Second Rank Empire. He doesn¡¯t even know the basics about the entrance exams. The orb he ced his hands on, is used to know the real age of a person. It has been used in previous exams as well. Almost everyone knows about it now." A person standing behind him couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he saw this scene unfold. "Guards!!! Take this person away and break both his hands. A deserving punishment for trying to cheat his way through." The Elder said in a loud voice. A few of the guards hurriedly came running as they took the person away forcefully. _________________________________ "I¡¯m Yue Ding. I am 18 years old" Third Prince Yue Ding stood in front of one of the counters. He ced his hands on the orb to his left and 18 dots appeared in the orb. "Hmph. Now ce your hand on the orb to your right." The Elder said as he looked at Yue Ding. "Ahh... I apologize for asking this, but it is my first time participating. Can you tell me what this second orb is used for?" The 6th person in the line asked the person standing in front of him. "The second orb? It¡¯s known as the Aptitude orb. These orbs are used to judge a person¡¯s potential. But since the orbs that the sect possesses are only low-level aptitude orbs, they can only measure the talent up to grade 7. Even if a person had the potential which is higher than grade 7, this orb will still show him only as a grade 7. The orb will show one of 7 colors when someone ces their hands on it. Those are Red, Orange, Yellow, Green, Blue, Indigo, and Violet... While Violet is the highest grade 7, Red is the Lowest Grade 1." The person in front of him exined to him in a kind manner. "Grade 7? Isn¡¯t that something already pretty incredible? I don¡¯t think a person with a potential higher than that can even exist!" The girl who had asked the boy in front of him eximed in a shocked manner. "Exactly! I heard that even the strongest of Empires only have grade 7 talents. A grade 8 talent would be considered a once in a millennia genius even in the Empires." The boy in the front nodded his head as he replied. Yu Ding took a deep breath as he ced his hands on the orb. Chapter 206 - 206: Once In A Millennia Genius

Chapter 206 - 206: Once In A Millennia Genius

"Exactly! I heard that even the strongest of Empires only have grade 7 talents. A grade 8 talent would be considered a once in a millennia genius even in the Empires." The boy in the front nodded his head as he replied. Yu Ding took a deep breath as he ced his hands on the orb. As soon as he ced his hands on the orb, the orb started shining with a red light, which soon changed to an orange light, then to yellow. Even after waiting for a few seconds, the color of the orb didn¡¯t change further. "Grade three talent... You can enter. Here is your participation badge. Keep it with care. If you lose it, you won¡¯t be allowed to participate further." The Elder said in a stern manner. "Yes sir," Yue Ding said as he left. He showed the guards his participation badge and easily entered inside. "Only a Grade 1 talent? You think our sect is a trash can?" Another Elder ruthlessly scolded a boy who had his hand on the second orb. The orb was shining in a weak red light. "Hahaha... only a Grade one talent. He¡¯s Truly a trash!" The people behind that person startedughing at the boy. "Silence!" The elder let out loudly. Soon everyone went silent. "You can¡¯t participate in the exams. Leave." The elder said to the boy with an angry look on his face. The boy left the line with a disappointed expression on his face. As everyone was going through the process of registration, a person silently entered the vicinity of the sect. The person wore a ck mask on his face. His height was around 5 feet 11 inches. He wore a pitch-ck cultivator robe that came down to his knees. There was a scary aura surrounding that person which made him look really strong, but when the older cultivators looked at his cultivation, they couldn¡¯t help but be shocked as they could only see his cultivation as the 4th stage of Gold Core Realm. "Who¡¯s that guy? There¡¯s Such a strong aura surrounding him as if he were an Earth Realm Cultivator, but he is only at the 4th stage of Gold Core Realm." People couldn¡¯t help but wonder about the identity of the masked person. With him stood another masked person who was wearing a white mask. The second person was clearly a girl. The masked man was Long Chen who had used his heaven¡¯s shroud to lower his cultivation while the masked girl was Mingyu. "I¡¯ll get the participation badge, you can gain entry as my guardian. But you must leave the sect when I signal you to. Alright? Also, maintain your distance from Zhiqing and anyone rted to her. We can¡¯t let them get involved in this." Long Chen told Mingyu who stood beside him. "Alright." Mingyu nodded her head. Long Chen walked forth and stood in one of the lines. Just as he stood in the line, another person came and stood behind him. Long Chen stood in the line as it kept shortening albeit at a really slow pace. Out of boredom, he looked back but his eyes couldn¡¯t help but open wide with shock as he gazed at the person who was standing being him, thankfully he had a mask on and his expressions were safely hidden. "Hmm?" Long Xue Ying let out with surprise on her face. She had juste to stand on the line and didn¡¯t know the person who was standing in front of her, but that person suddenly turned back. His mask couldn¡¯t help but surprise her as she didn¡¯t know why someone would wear a mask on the Entrance Exams. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but stand still with shock. "Ahmm... do you need something?" Long Xue Ying said with a confused look on her face. Long Chen hurriedly recovered as he turned back without replying. ¡¯That was weird...¡¯ Long Xue Ying couldn¡¯t help but wonder as a strange look appeared on her face. She decided to give up on thinking about it. ¡¯She is here... Did the othere with her? I can¡¯t let them get involved in this.¡¯ Long Chen fell in deep thought. The lines kept shortening as people kept getting tested. Those who had a talent of grade 2 or above were given participation badge while those with grade 1 kept getting sent back. "Name and age?" One of the elders asked a person standing in front of him. "I am Yue Zhang. I¡¯m 20 years old." The boy replied in a gentle manner. He had sky blue hair that came down to his waist. His deep blue eyes matched quite well with his hair. He ced his hand on the first orb. "Now ce your hand on the second orb."The Elder said in a casual manner. "Yes." Yue Zhang ced his hand on the second orb. As soon as the orb stopped changing colors, a smile finally appeared on the elder¡¯s face. "Did you see that! Where is that guy from?" "Amazing! It¡¯s a grade 5 talent!" "Blue! It¡¯s a blue color. First 5th-grade talent of this selection exam! " People behind him couldn¡¯t help but talk amongst themselves as surprised gasps were heard. Even the people standing in the nearby lines were stunned. "Hmph. So what if he¡¯s a grade 5? There were quite a few grade 5 in the previous exams as well." Some people snorted as if this was nothing to be impressed about. "Pretty good. I was starting to feel like we had run out of talents this year when you appeared. You will be a good addition to our sect. Best of luck for the next tests." The Elder finally smiled as he said to Yue Zhang. He gave him his participation badge. There was something different in his participation badge though. The participation badge had a star in it. "Ah...Elder, can I ask what this star is for?" Yue Zhang couldn¡¯t help but ask as he looked at his badge carefully. "Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s a good thing for you. Just Keep that badge safe. You will know it¡¯s advantages soon enough." The Elder calmly exined to him. "Alright. Thanks for the exnation, Senior." Yue Zhang said with a smile as he left the line and walked towards the entrance. "Next! " The Elder¡¯s expression soon turned serious as he gazed at the next person. The next person in the line walked forward towards the elder. "Wait, Isn¡¯t that the Eldest Young Miss of the Si n? One of the 5 Grand ns of the Xuan Kingdom?" "Yea, she should at least be a grade 4 talent. She can even be a grade 5 or higher... At the young age of 21, she is already at the 3rd stage of the Gold core realm. I¡¯m sure she will shock everyone!" Those who were from the first rank kingdom couldn¡¯t help but whisper amongst themselves as they recognized the person. It was a girl. Her dark green hair made her stand out amidst therge crowd. She couldn¡¯t help but smile with pride as she heard the praise of nearby people. Those who were from the second rank Kingdom didn¡¯t know much about that person but from the words and praises of the nearby people, their expectations grew high as well. Even the Elder became hopeful, though he didn¡¯t let it show on his face. His face looked as stern as ever. "Si Jing...21 years old." The girl said as she stood in front of the elder with a confident smile on her face. She ced her hand on the first orb and then went on to the second orb. As she touched it, the crowd again got noisy. People couldn¡¯t help but be amazed at the blue light that was shining in the orb. ¡¯This day is turning out to be pretty good! Two grade 5 talents one after another.¡¯ The Elder thought as a smile finally appeared on his face. She couldn¡¯t help but smile with pride ¡¯Hmph, I¡¯m a grade 5 talent, the peak grade at the exams. There¡¯s no way a grade 6 can appear. It¡¯s finally my turn to shine.¡¯ The girl thought as the elder gave her the participation badge. Her badge had one star as well. Just as she held the badge, Suddenly there was a loudermotion at the nearby counter. "G...g...grade 6 !!! It¡¯s a grade 6!" "A once in a millennia genius had appeared again! He might be selected by an Empire as well, just like Miss Ling! " "Yea! There are people from the Thunder Giant Sect here! I heard that a grade 6 talent is a rare find even in the Empire. I¡¯m sure he will be taken to the Northern Moon Empire." "Prince Lu, I must say that you amazed me. I had guessed that you would have good talent since you¡¯re the Crown Prince of Xuan Kingdom, but I never expected that it would be so amazing!" The Elder stood up with a big smile on his face. "Thanks for the praise, Elder Jinliang," Prince Lu said in a calm manner. "Good... Good... you have a good mindset that isn¡¯t phased by sess! You will go a long way. King Bai is really lucky to have a son like you." Elder Jinliang said with a wide smile on his face. "I¡¯m not that good, Elder Jinliang. Everything I have is because of my father and his teachings." Prince Lu said with a confident smile. "Can you hurry? I don¡¯t have all day to stand here " A voice came from behind. Suddenly there was pin-drop silence everywhere. Chapter 207 - 207: Impossible!

Chapter 207 - 207: Impossible!

"Can you hurry? I don¡¯t have all day to stand here " A voice came from behind. Suddenly there was pin-drop silence everywhere. "That guy...he must have a death wish." People behind him talked in whispers as they gazed at him with shock. Prince Lu¡¯s face twitched as he turned back to look at the person who had just spoken. "Preposterous!!! Who do you think you are to talk like that in front of me?" The Elder roared loudly in anger. His voice sounded in a far distance. "I apologize for interrupting your conversation Elder, but as I heard, this was a registration counter, not a keep praising counter. There are hundreds of people behind me in the line. If you like, you can praise him to your heart¡¯s content after the registration is over." The person casually replied to Elder¡¯s scolding. He had a ck mask covering his face. "Elder, this friend is right. I shouldn¡¯t waste other¡¯s time. I¡¯m sure that there might be people even more talented somewhere in the line."Prince Lu said before Elder Jinliang could say anything. Elder Jinliang looked at the masked boy in the line as he barely controlled his anger. "Here is your participation badge. Best of luck for further tests." Elder Jinliang gave Prince Lu his participation badge. This participation badge had two stars on it and unlike other badges, this one was golden instead of the regr silver. "Thank you Elder." Prince Lu said as he moved to the side. He stood apart from the line but he still didn¡¯t leave the ce. ¡¯Those who don¡¯t care for other¡¯s talents are either fools or geniuses. I have a feeling that you can only be a fool. Let¡¯s see your trash talent. Won¡¯t I look like a good person if Ifort a trash who just behaved so badly to me? Such a good opportunity is presented to me.¡¯ Prince Lu thought as he gazed at the masked boy with interest. ¡¯He¡¯s a 4th stage Gold Core Realm Cultivator. He must be older than 24 at the least.¡¯ Elder Jinliang thought as he tried to see Long Chen¡¯s cultivation. "Tian Shen... I¡¯m 16 years old." Long Chen said to the Elder as he stood in front of him. "Do you take this selection exam for a joke!!! Did you not hear the announcement that the person found creating a disturbance in the premise will be punished? How dare you lie to an elder about your age! " Elder Jinliang finally couldn¡¯t control his anger as he yelled at Long Chen. "Guards! Take this person and break both his hands!" The Elder ordered immediately. The guard heard the order as he hurriedly walked towards Long Chen but as soon as Long Chen¡¯s sharp gaze fell on him, he stood still in his ce. He wasn¡¯t sure why but his feet stopped moving. He felt as if a predator was looking at his prey, but that feeling soon disappeared as Long Chen stopped looking at him. "Can you tell me what I did wrong?" Long Chen asked in a straightforward manner. "You very well know what you did! You lied to me about your age!" The Elder replied as if he was mocking him. "Oh? I didn¡¯t know that the Elder had magical eyes that could see everyone¡¯s age. Can I ask why Elder is keeping that orb there? You don¡¯t need an orb that can tell someone¡¯s age, you are enough for that m." Long Chen chuckled lightly as he replied. Elder Jinlian¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock as he heard Long Chen¡¯s reply. His face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. "Very Well! ce your hand on the orb. Let everyone see your real age. Though I must say that this time you won¡¯t escape with just your hands being broken. I will personally make sure that both your hands and feet are crushed for lying and wasting everyone¡¯s time." The Elder said as a malicious smile appeared in his face. He looked eager to punish Long Chen. On the sidelines, Prince Lu was smiling at Long Chen¡¯s misfortune. "This guy ... he doesn¡¯t know when to quit." "Yea, he is able to get his arms and legs broken. He¡¯s a fourth stage Gold Core Realm cultivator. It¡¯s impossible for him to be 16." "He¡¯s really stupid, isn¡¯t he?" Long Chen had attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Even Si Jing hade there as she stood near Prince Lu. Long Xue Ying stood behind him and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head at the misfortune of the guy in front of her. Long Chen didn¡¯t say anything and simply ced his hand on the first orb. As soon as his hands touched the orb, Elder Jinliang stood up shocked from his seat as his chair fell to the ground. He wasn¡¯t that shocked even when Prince Lu turned out to be a 6th-grade talent as he was now. "Impossible!!! A 16-year-old 4th stage Gold Core Realm cultivator??? What is this impossible speed?" Elder Jinliang eximed loudly. Even the Elders at nearby counters stood up as they heard his words. "A 16-year-old kid at the 4th stage of Gold core realm? Where is he from? Why did I never hear about him! " "He¡¯s amazing. Before him, the youngest cultivator to break through to the gold core realm was Miss Ling when she was just 16 years old! But this boy... Not only did he break through to the gold core realm, he is already at the 4th stage!" People kept talking amongst themselves with shock on their faces. Prince Lu who was waiting for Long Chen to make fun of himself was stunned as his mouth remained open. Si Jing more or less had the same expression as Prince Lu. "Young Man...I apologize for talking rudely before. I hope you can forgive me." Elder Jinliang said with a fawning expression. The boy in front of him was a genius that was never seen before. Although he hadn¡¯t checked his talent, his expectations were already at the roof. ____________________________________ A round table was ced in a secret room with 5 chairs ced around the table. There were five people sitting at the table as they gazed at a mirror. The mirror was used by them to check on the registration counters to take a sneak peek at this year¡¯s candidates. Right now, the mirror was showing Elder Jinliang and a masked boy standing in front of him. "Interesting... Someone with such a scary cultivation speed. I¡¯m sure this kid will be someone great in the future." One of the persons sitting in the chair said. He was the Sect Master of Earthly Mountain Sect. "Indeed... But there might be a good chance that he consumed some heavenly elixir or a mysterious herb to gain such cultivation." The Sect Master of Glorious Blossom Sect said in a calm manner. "Whatever being the reason for his cultivation, it¡¯s a fact that this guy has a head startpared to others. I wouldn¡¯t mind taking him in our sect if he doesn¡¯t have a talent lower than grade 3." The Sect Master of the Floating Cloud sect said in a light tone. "I would take him in, even if he had a grade 2 talent. Even luck has a strength of its own. He would need extreme luck to find such a miraculous herb." The Sect Master of West Warriors Sect said with a smile. Only the Sect Master of the Striking Sword sect was silent as he gazed at the mirror. ________________________________________ "He...he... there¡¯s no way he can get to the 4th stage of Gold Core Realm at such a young age! Even a grade 7 talent wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve this feat! He must have consumed some extremely rare resources to gain such cultivation! " Prince Lu let out with a shocked look on his face. In his shock, he failed to control his voice which was heard by many people nearby. "Right! That makes sense!" "So he just used resources! How lucky!" "hahaha...And here I thought that he was a genius. Turns out that he is just an over-privileged fe" Even Elder Jinliang frowned at the possibility. ¡¯It makes sense! In my excitement, I forgot to consider this possibility! There¡¯s still a chance that he might have a bad potential!¡¯ Elder Jinliang thought as a frown appeared on his face. "ce your hand on the second orb!" He said as he gazed at the masked boy. "Hmm... Long Chen let out in a casual manner as he extended his hand towards the second orb. Everyone in the crowd watched the scene with extreme interest. Even the Sect¡¯s staff had their heart beating faster as they waited to know Long Chen¡¯s potential. Long Chen finally ced his hand on the orb. 1...2...3... seconds kept passing but the orb didn¡¯t light up. As everyone was about to give up on their expectations, the orb finally started shining. It shone with a red light... then an orange light... then a yellow light. Everyone was waiting with eager breaths for the lights to change further but it stopped at yellow. "Hah...A grade 3 talent...I was right. He¡¯s just a person who relied on resources to gain cultivation. His talent is merely at a Grade 3." Prince Lu chuckled as he gazed at Long Chen with a mocking look on his face. "Che... so much for expectations.." Si Jing shook her head as she turned back to leave. "Only a grade 3...Hmph...Here... take this participation badge. You can participate in the exams." Elder Jinliang said but his expressions were not so friendly anymore. He was about to pick a grade 3 participation badge when suddenly there were gasps heard in the field. The field that was noisy just a moment ago turnedpletely silent. Chapter 208 - 208: Invitation

Chapter 208 - 208: Invitation

He was about to pick a grade 3 participation badge when suddenly there were gasps heard in the field. The field that was noisy just a moment ago turnedpletely silent. Elder Jinliang couldn¡¯t help but frown as he wondered why everyone was so silent. He turned his gaze upwards. His eyes opened wide as he began stuttering. ________________________________ Inside the Secret Room, all 5 of the Sect Masters had stood up as they gazed at the mirror in front of them with shock. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes at all. They looked at each other¡¯s faces. They could easily guess each other¡¯s thoughts. ________________________________ "This... this is..." Prince Lu stuttered as he gazed at Long Chen. "....a grade 7 talent..." Si Jingpleted his sentence as she looked at Long Chen with a defeated look on her face. Till now, She was already having a hard time trying to trail after a grade 6 talent, Prince Lu, but now, a grade 7 appeared which was even more of an impossible mountain to keep up to. "Is this really happening?" "A grade 6 talent appeared in our Kingdom? " "So amazing! If he is cultivated well, Our Kingdom might finally have a Sky Realm Cultivator!" "That¡¯s going to be really tough. I¡¯m sure that he will be snatched away by an Empire, just like Miss Ling. Though there¡¯s one benefit from it, The Northern Moon Empire will be so concerned about a grade 7 talent, they might not notice a grade 6 talent like Prince Lu. We can at least have that." People keptmenting in the background. Prince Lu¡¯s face twitched as he heard thest person¡¯s sentence. He looked in that direction to find who said it, but it was so crowded that he couldn¡¯t find out who said it. A few inner sect disciples of the Glorious Blossom Sect came out of the sect to watch the registration for the Exams and managed to see Long Chen taking the test. "A grade 7 talent... Too bad that he will be snatched away by the Northern Moon Empire." An inner sect disciple shook his head as he gazed at Long Chen. "I don¡¯t think our Sect Master will leave him so easily. He is not a grade 6 talent like Miss Ling! He is a Grade 7 talent! A talent that is rare in even the Northern Moon Empire! He¡¯s worth the risk as he can easily be a sky realm cultivator." Another inner sect disciplemented as he looked at his friend. "Such wishful thinking. Do you think our sect has the strength to go against any single sect of the Northern Moon Empire?" His friend chuckled as he said. "What the sect will do depends on the Sect Master. Although I believe that we should try to keep him for ourselves, even if the sect decides to give him to the Northern Moon Empire, that won¡¯t be so bad either." "If that boy joins our sect, our sect would have the right to ask for benefits from the Northern Moon Empire. The appearance of this boy... It¡¯s beneficial for us in every way possible as our sect will profit." "Who do you think the Sect Master will send to invite him?" Those disciples kept talking amongst themselves as they stood at a corner. _________________________________________ Elder Jinliang gazed forward and his world turned upside down. The orb that was stuck at yellow till a few moments ago was now shining with brightly shining violet light. "A...a grade 7 talent." He stuttered as he gazed at Long Chen with a disbelieving look. ________________________________ Inside the Secret Room, all 5 Sect Masters used their Transmission Jade as they sent messages to their trusted subordinates. After doing it, they sat down on their seats. "Looks like you were wrong about that boy. His high Cultivation is not because of any rare resources but because of his supreme talent. You med him falsely." Sect Master of striking sword Sect finally said something as he gazed at the Sect Master of the Glorious Blossom Sect. "What are you talking about? I never said that Tian Shen received his cultivation because of resources. I only said that there was a possibility. Although I must say that I¡¯m quite happy that it¡¯s not the case. He would be a good addition to my Sect." Sect Master of the Glorious Blossom Sect said with a slight smile on his face. "Aren¡¯t you counting your chickens before your eggs even hatched? He hasn¡¯t chosen your sect... It will all depend on his choice." Sect Master of the Striking Sword Sect responded in a sharp tone. "You will see." The Sect Master of Glorious Blossom Sect said as he again shifted his focus to the mirror. _____________________________ "Ah.... little friend Shen...I apologize for my rudeness. I hope that you will forgive me and forget in consideration of my old age. I had eyes, but I couldn¡¯t see your shining brilliance." Elder Jinliang said to Long Chen with a fawning smile on his face. "This boy... he has a Grade 7 talent! How can this be possible! I¡¯m sure that the Sect Master already knows about it. There¡¯s no doubt that he will send someone to approach him. There¡¯s a good chance that he will make Tian Shen his personal disciple. A grade 7 talent can make anyone¡¯s mouth open with shock. The Sect Master will do anything to make him join our sect. If... if this boy asked him to kill me, the Sect Master will kill me without even needing to think twice!¡¯ Elder Jinliang thought. He was crying on the inside, but on the outside, he maintained his wide smile. "Can I have my participation badge?" Long Chen asked in a straightforward manner. "Ah... right! " Elder Jinliang let out as he hurriedly began looking for the badge. After searching for quite some time, he finally managed to find the badge amidst thousands of badges. "Here little friend Shen." He said with a smile as he gave Long Chen his participation badge. The badge had an attractive tinum color but it had no stars. There was a full moon carved on the badge. Long Chen took this badge and turned back without saying anything. "Are you going to keep standing there or move?" Long Chen asked as he gazed at Prince Lu. Prince Lu moved without thinking as Long Chen passed through. Long Chen couldn¡¯t walk for long before being stopped by another person. "You must be Tian Shen." The person said as he stood in front of Long Chen. It was a man who looked to be in his early thirties. His shiny ck hair was tied to a ponytail. "Who are you?" Long Chen asked without answering. "Oh, how rude of me to not introduce myself. I¡¯m Yu Tianhao. I¡¯m a Core Elder of the Glorious Blossom Sect. I came here to invite you on behalf of our Sect Master." Yu Tianhao said with a smile. ¡¯This boy...I couldn¡¯t believe it when the sect Master said that a grade 7 talent had appeared in the exams this time. He said that he would be wearing a ck mask and that I should do everything to get Tian Shen to join our sect. I can¡¯t fail in this mission. This boy joined the sect entrance exams, which means that he wants to join a sect. As the number one sect of the Xuan Kingdom, of course, he would choose us.¡¯ Yu Tianhao thought as he gazed at Long Chen happily. ¡¯Yu Tianhao... My father¡¯s friend and the father of Ling. I never expected to meet him so soon. I¡¯m not getting a good feeling from him though. "Why should I join your sect?" Long Chen asked in a straightforward manner. "Of Course there are a lot of benefits of joining us. Firstly, you won¡¯t have to go through the trial process of the sect entrance exam. You would be given the title of Prime Disciple. Your position would be even higher than the Core Disciples. In Fact, you would be equal to Inner Sect Elders directly. " Yu Tianhao told Long Chen. "You will be allowed to use all our training facilities without needing to spend contribution points. You will be allowed to go to the skill library and choose any skill. Our Sect Master will personally help you train." Yu Tianhao further continued. ``There is no way this kid can deny such temptation." Yu Tianhao thought with a smile. "Stop... Don¡¯t go with that idiot little boy." A voice came from behind which attracted Long Chen¡¯s attention. Long Chen turned back only to find a woman breathing heavily. It looked like she had run here. His curvaceous figure was tightly wrapped by her ming red dress. Her bountiful breasts were slightly exposed which showed off her fair skin. Her peaks moved up and down as she breathed. "And who might you be?" Long Chen asked the girl. "Me? I¡¯m Ju Fenglin. I¡¯m the Elder in charge of the External Affairs department in the West warriors sect. I¡¯m also the Daughter of the Sect Master. I¡¯m here to invite you to our sect! We can give you all that he offered and more! Our Sect Master head found an Earth Grade Meridian Strengthening Pill through extreme luck. Father said that he is willing to give you that pill if you agree to join our sect. You should know that every Earth Grade pill is miraculous... discussant Meridian strengthening pill. It will be rare to find even in the Empires. It can strengthen your meridians and increase your cultivation speed. So what do you say?" The woman said with a seductive smile on her face. Chapter 209 - 209: Second Stage

Chapter 209 - 209: Second Stage

"Father said that he is willing to give you that pill if you agree to join our sect. You should know that every Earth Grade pill is miraculous... especially the Meridian strengthening pill. It will be rare to find even in the Empires. It can strengthen your meridians and increase your cultivation speed. So what do you say?" The woman said with a seductive smile on her face. "Wait! You don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to choose, little friend." Another voice interrupted Long Chen¡¯s thoughts as another man walked towards him. He looked at the guy, only to find a yellow-robed man. The man looked slightly older than Yu Tianhao. "Myst name is Ray... You can call me senior brother Ray. I¡¯m the Elder in charge of the Mission Hall in the Floating Cloud Sect. I wish to invite Junior brother Shen to our sect. You will be the head disciple of our Sect and will get all the resources that you desire. Furthermore, our Sect Master has said that he will fulfill your every wish as long as it¡¯s not too overboard. Also, he is willing to give you our sect¡¯s treasured ¡¯Blood Swallowing Saber¡¯. The weapon is said to be as strong as an Earth Grade artifact." The man said with a pleasant smile as he gazed at Long Chen. "Hoh... Do you need treasures or real strength, little friend? Cause our Earthly Mountain Sect can provide you with both. What¡¯s with the ¡¯Almost as strong as the Earth Grade¡¯ saber that the floating Cloud Sect is offering you? We will give you a real Earth Grade Sword!"A loud voice came that attracted Long Chen¡¯s attention again. He recognized the 4th person as someone from Earthly Mountain Sect from his robes and words. "That¡¯s not all! You will be allowed to cultivate our Earth Grade Body Cultivation Technique. If you cultivate your body using our body cultivation technique, I¡¯m 200 percent sure that your strength will double at the least." That person continued. Long Chen was starting to get annoyed at being interrupted again and again. Just as he was about to speak, another person came running. "Let me guess... You are someone from the Striking Sword Sect and you are here to invite me to join your sect?" Long Chen let out before the 5th person could even speak anything. "Ahh....yes! I¡¯m Mu Qing. I¡¯m the Core Elder of the Striking Sword Sect. I¡¯m here to invite you to our Striking Sword Sect." The girl responded. "Yea I guessed as much. And what offer did youe up with?" Long Chen asked casually. "Our Sect Master wants to take you as his Personal Disciple! You will have the highest status in the sect and will be allowed to use any resources and skills that you may need. Furthermore, Our Sect Master wants to give you his Spirit Cutting Sword as a gift if you choose to join the Sect." The Elder of the Striking Sword Sect continued. As soon as words escaped her mouth, a loudmotion started in the entire ce. "What? Spirit Cutting Sword? Isn¡¯t that his personal weapon?" "Yea... The weapon that is considered the strongest Weapon in the Xuan Kingdom" "He must really want that kid to join! For him to give up on his cherished sword! I never could have thought that it was possible!" Even the Elders present in the ce kept talking as shock was clearly visible on their faces. ________________________________ "That¡¯s not fair!" Sect Master of the West Warriors sect let out as he gazed at the Sect Master of Striking Sword Sect. "You can offer your weapons as well. Too bad that there can only be one strongest offensive weapon in the kingdom." Sect Master of the Striking Sword Sect smirked as he gazed at the sword in his hand. "It¡¯s still not over! It all depends on him now." Sect Master of Glorious Blossom Sect responded in a casual manner though on the inside, he was worrying. ______________________________ "Although I¡¯m sure that you would join the strongest sect, I¡¯ll still ask again. Which Sect do you wish to join, little friend?" Yu Tianhao said with a bright smile. The other participants couldn¡¯t help but gaze at Long Chen with jealousy, while the elders looked hopeful that it will be their sect that he decides to join "I... I wish to join no sect as of now. Right now, I only want to go through the trials to test myself. I will take the decision on itter." Long Chen said in a carefree manner as if he wasn¡¯t worried about anything. "Ah..." Yu Tianhao looked at him with a nk look on his face. "You can still go through the trial if you wish to have fun. If you join our sect, we can take care of that." Yu Tianhao recovered as he continued trying to get Long Chen to join their sect. "We can do that too!" The other 4 representatives said at the same time. "I said what I had to..." Long Chen said with an annoyed tone as he ignored them and left using the gap in between them. "Where is the next part of the exam?" He showed the guard his badge and asked. "Ah...ah..." the guard stuttered as he looked at Yu Tianhao. "If he wishes to take part in further trials, then respect his wishes. We can wait for his decision at the end of the exam. Take him to the "Formation Trial Hall" for the next section of the trials. "Yes Elder!" The guard said as he personally escorted Long Chen. Although Long Chen wished to gaze at Long Xue Ying once before leaving, he didn¡¯t look back in order to not make anyone suspicious. Although Long Chen left, everyone was still awed and shocked by his performance. The registration continued and the remaining people in the line got tested. Unsurprisingly, after Long Chen, no Grade 7 appeared again. There was one more grade 6 talent that appeared during the Sect Entrance Exam. She was a blue-haired girl. She was called Yue Fei. After a short while, people managed to find out that she was from a 2nd rank kingdom, the kingdom of Shui. In total, there were 1724 grade two talents, 470 grade 3 talents, 102 grade four talents,19 grade five talents,2 grade six talents and 1 grade seven talent that was selected for the next stage of the selection. __________________________________ All the selected participants stood at arge hall. The hall was so big that it could easily amodate all the participants. There were 50 doors on the front wall of therge hall. All the doors looked the same and there were no signs on them to differentiate between them. "This hall is known as the Formation Trial Hall. As you all might guess by its name, this ce utilizes formations. More importantly Illusion Formations. Our sect¡¯s disciples use this ce to train their battle skills and test themselves against other disciples." "As you know, Talent is important, but strength is just as important! If you don¡¯t have the strength to defend yourself, you will die and your talent won¡¯t be able to help you! Thus the second part of the exam is to test your strength!" "All of you will enter the doors and go through the Illusions. In the Illusions, you will face strong beasts. First, you will face a beast in the same cultivation realm as you! Next, you will face ten beasts with the same cultivation as you." "After that, a beast with one minor cultivation stage higher than you, then 10 such beasts...then a beast with 2 Cultivation stages higher than you, then 10 such beasts and so on until you are killed in the Illusions. You will be pushed out of that illusion as soon as that happens." "Your participation badge will record how many beasts you killed in that illusion and you will gain points ordingly. A beast at the same cultivation realm will give you 1 point. A beast at one stage higher will give you 5 points.2 stages higher will give you 10 points. A 3 stage higher beast will give you 15 points and so on!" "Only the top 500 people in this test will move on to the next trial." The Elder in charge of the second stage exined to everyone. "Does that mean the registration at the entrance and talents y no importance here?" "It looks like that..." A chatter started as people with lower talent regained their excitement. "Amazing! I can definitely leave him behind now! Although my Cultivation isn¡¯t higher than him, my battle strength is definitely the best amongst everyone here! I¡¯ll definitely take the first spot and shock everyone." Prince Lu finally smiled as he gazed towards the masked boy in the crowd. "Oh right! I forgot to mention one thing. Some of you received special badges during the registration process! Those badges are useful to you in this round!" "Those who received a silver one-star badge will start with an additional 10 points. Those with a gold 2-star badge will start with an additional 30 points." "Those with a tinum moon badge will have an additional 100 points at the start." The Elder further continued causing an even biggermotion. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Long Chen as he said it. ¡¯So he¡¯s 70 points ahead of me! I¡¯ll still leave him behind and show everyone that I¡¯m the best!¡¯ Prince Lu thought with a serious look on his face. Chapter 210 - 210: You Cant Fool Me

Chapter 210 - 210: You Can''t Fool Me

¡¯So he¡¯s 70 points ahead of me! I¡¯ll still leave him behind and show everyone that I¡¯m the best!¡¯ Prince Lu thought with a serious look on his face. "Alright! Those with a grade 2 badge will go first. There¡¯s a number written on your grade 2 badge. No 1 to No. 50e forward and enter the doors!" The Elder said loudly. All the people who had received the badges began looking at their numbers carefully and finally, 50 people came forward. They walked through the doors and in a short time came out. There was a number showing behind their badge now. "There must be a number showing behind your badge. That¡¯s the score you received. We also have that score and it will be used to select the top 500 for the next stage of trials. People kept entering the rooms and leaving. Some were hopeful as they felt like their performance in the illusion battles were good, while others were worried as they felt like they could¡¯ve done better. "Looks like it¡¯s going to take a while." Long Chen muttered as he walked towards a wall. He sat down as he closed his eyes and rested his back against the wall. "Ah...Excuse me?" A beautiful voice came which attracted his attention. He felt like he knew who this voice belonged to. He struggled to decide if he should react or not. Ultimately, he opened his eyes as he gazed at the person in front of him. It was a red-haired girl. She looked to be 19-20 years old. ¡¯Long Xue Ying...¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at her "C...can I see your face?" She asked as she gazed at Long Chen. "Why?" Long Chen asked with a heavy tone. "Your golden eyes. They remind me of someone. I just wish to know if you are the same person or not." Long Xue Ying said to the masked boy. "I don¡¯t think I know you, but if you wish to know me, I wouldn¡¯t mind."The masked man said with a chuckle as he openly stared at the bountiful chest of Long Xue Ying. "This..." Long Xue Ying hurriedly folded her arms and ced them in front of her chest. "Why do I have a feeling that you¡¯re trying to make me go away by acting like that?" Long Xue Ying said as if she suddenly thought about something. "Why would I do that? Here,e sit with me." Long Chen said as he extended his hand towards Long Xue Ying. She saw Long Chen¡¯s handing towards him. She tried to move back, but the hand was so fast that it caught her hand. "I¡¯m not that guy... but I promise that I wouldn¡¯t be worse than him. How about you forget him and spend time with me." Long Chen said as he pulled Long Xue Ying towards him. "Was he as strong as me?" Long Chen asked her. Long Xue Ying shook her head. "See? I¡¯m better than him. And you¡¯re quite cute as well." Long Chen said with a smile as he gazed at Long Xue Ying. "Hmm... master sent us to keep an eye on him. Looks like we found out something. This guy loves beauties!" A person in the corner was secretly looking at Long Chen. Unbeknownst to him, Long Chen had already discovered him and was acting ordingly. He couldn¡¯t have expected Long Xue Ying toe to him in hopes of getting his mask off. All he could do now was divert her attention. "Leave my hand." Long Xue Ying said as she tried to free her hand. "Didn¡¯t you want me to take my mask off? You will have to kiss me if I¡¯m not the guy you¡¯re looking for." Long Chen didn¡¯t free her head and said to get in a carefree manner. He made sure to keep his voice loud enough to make the spies hear his words. He couldn¡¯t let anyone link him with the Long n. "I... Never! You can¡¯t be him! I was wrong." Long Xue Ying said in a disgusted tone. "So I don¡¯t get a kiss? You wasted my time. Leave" Long Chen said as if he was disappointed. He freed her hands. Long Xue Ying hurriedly created some distance between him and her. She hurriedly left-back and didn¡¯t look back. Long Chen closed his eyes and began resting as he ignored others. Although he realized that there were two girls looking at him, he chose to ignore them. One of them was a blue-haired girl. The girl was the second 6th-grade talent that had amazed everyone. She was the third princess of the Shui Kingdom, Princess Yue Fei. The second girl was also someone he knew. She was from the kingdom of Shui as well. She was the granddaughter of the Qin n patriarch, Qin Ruo "You can¡¯t fool me..." They both muttered at the same time. Though they didn¡¯t approach Long Chen like Long Xue Ying did. The second test continued for hours as the second-grade talents kept going through the illusion formation. After a long while, the test of second-grade talents waspleted. The person with the highest score amongst the second-grade talents was a person from the Kingdom of Xuan. Surprisingly he only had the Cultivation of the 9th stage of the spirit establishment realm, but his battle prowess proved to be the best amongst his peers. He received a total score of 76 points. He failed to kill ten beasts with a cultivation of 2nd stage gold core realm and died in the illusion. Soon after the first phase of the second exam ended, the turn of grade 3 talents came. People kept getting tested and soon after, even the testing of grade 5 talents werepleted. By now, the people who held the first ten positions were all from the Xuan Kingdom. The peak score as of now was 180 Points that was received by grade 5 talent of Xuan Kingdom. The 11th position was surprisingly received by a 5th-grade cultivator of Shui. The Crown Prince of Shui Kingdom received a score of 120 points. Qin Ruo received the second-highest score amongst the participants of Shui, a score of 95. She was at 29th rank as of now. People were excited as it was finally the turn of the 6th-grade talents and the 7th-grade talents. It was decided that all three of them would enter the test at the same time. Long Chen opened his eyes slowly after being called by the Elder. He stood up and walked forward. He stood in front of one of the doors. Prince Lu and Princess Yue stood on the doors to his left and to his right. "You may enter." The Elder said. All three of them entered at the same time. Long Chen entered the room and saw a beautiful formation inside. There were many formation lines intersecting at various points making a beautiful pattern. Long Chen stepped forward and sat at the center of the formation. As soon as he sat down, the room around him disappeared as he found himself at the empty grasnds. There was grass everywhere that came up to his ankles. Long Chen didn¡¯t have to wait for long before a beast appeared in front of him out of nowhere. "Winged panther." Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the beast. It was a beast that looked like a panther but its color was white. There are two beautiful wings on its back. Although the winged panther had two beautiful wings on its back, it was a known fact that the winged panthers were unable to fly. The winged panther had just begun moving forward when Long Chen pointed his finger towards the sky. The sky had white clouds up to this moment, but it turned pitch ck as soon as Long Chen pointed towards the sky. The sky began thundering as asionally bright light sparked through the sky. He moved his finger down towards the running winged panther. As soon as his finger pointed towards the winged panther, a powerful thunderbolt fell on the winged panther. The winged panther that had the Cultivation of the 10th stage gold core realm, fell to the ground immediately. His skin was charred and his breathing stopped. The winged panther disappeared from the ce. There was no activity in the area for over two minutes but finally, ten Winged panthers appeared in front of Long Chen. Long Chen who was waiting for this moment smiled as he muttered softly. "Thunder de!" A bolt of lightning fell from the sky andnded at the center of the group. A single bolt of thunder had managed to kill five Winged Panthers. The remaining winged panthers separated in a hurry as they tried to surround Long Chen. "Such a good opportunity to train myself and my skills." Long Chen said as a smile appeared in his face. One after another, thunderbolts kept falling ording to Long Chen¡¯s wishes. Chapter 211 - 211:Wind Essence

Chapter 211 - 211:Wind Essence

"Such a good opportunity to train myself and my skills." Long Chen said as a smile appeared in his face. One after another, thunderbolts kept falling ording to Long Chen¡¯s wishes. Less than a minute had passed before all the winged panthers were killed. Two more minutes passed before a beast appeared. It was still a winged panther. The winged panther had the cultivation of the 1st stage of Earth Realm which was one strange higher than Long Chen who was at the 10th stage of the Gold Core Realm. Long Chen still didn¡¯t move as he kept using his Thunder de. His mastery of the thunder de improved even further as he finally achieved the Mid-level mastery of the thunder de. He was now able to make two thunderbolts fall at the same time. Beasts kept appearing and kept dying as fast as they appeared. Less than half an hour had passed and Long Chen had already killed over 44 beastsbined. Long Chen was now facing a beast with the cultivation of the 4th stage of Earth Realm. "Finally a different beast appeared. I was starting to get bored from the winged panthers." Long Chen muttered with a relieved look on his face. He now faced a 4th stage Earth Realm Profound Blood Ape. Although it was called an ape, it looked just like a gori from Long Chen¡¯s world. Profound Blood Apes were said to possess immense physical strength. They also had high agility. Although they looked big and heavy, they were as fast as wind. "Enough practicing Thunder de. Time to stretch my arms." Long Chen smiled as he disappeared from his spot. Arge crater appeared where he was just standing as the Profound Blood Ape¡¯s fistnded on the ce where he was just standing. "Looking for someone?" Long Chen said softly as he appeared behind the Profound Blood Ape like a ghost. He punched at its head. Before the Profound Demon Beast could turn back, Long Chen¡¯s fistnded on his head. His skull broke as he fell to the ground. Before he could rest, 10 Profound Blood Apes appeared in front of him. They all disappeared like Wind as they used their agility. Long Chen smiled as he packed a fist and closed his eyes. He abruptly punched to his right. A Profound Blood Ape had just appeared there and was hit by Long Chen¡¯s fist. The Profound Blood Ape managed to survive as the fistnded on his chest and not on his head. A few of his chest bones broke as he flew back like a broken kite, but before he could crash on the ground, Long Chen disappeared from his spot and appeared behind the Profound Blood Beast. Another fistnded on the back of the profound blood beast, finally killing it. Long Chen beautifully danced with the winds as he kept killing the beasts one after another. Stronger beasts kept appearing but none of them was enough to make Long Chen use his king¡¯s sword. Long Chen only used his mountain destroyer as he kept practicing the Seven Forms of Saint Sword. As of now, Long Chen had only managed toprehend the 5th form of the seven forms of sword saint. He had been trying toprehend the 6th form but he felt as if something was missing. Long Chen faced ten 5th stage Earth Realm Profound Blood Apes. The apes were much faster and stronger. Their defenses har also managed to ward off Long Chen¡¯s physical attacks. They be one with the wind. The 6th form of the seven forms of Saint Sword talked about the same principle. "Only when the sword is one with the wind, can the wind y the enemies." Long Chen muttered as he remembered a phrase from the description of the 6th form from the 7 forms of the Saint Sword. "Although I can still keep up to the Profound Blood Apes, it¡¯s all because of the Earthly Monarch Effect. Every time I use my movement skills, I am able to feel the resistance of the wind. If I could ignore the resistance like the Profound Blood Ape, my speed would have been much faster." Long Chen muttered as he fell in deep thought. Although he was lost in thoughts, he still didn¡¯t forget about the Profound Blood Ape. He kept dodging the attacks of the beasts as he thought about improving. "Let¡¯s try it once more." Long Chen muttered as he gripped his mountain destroyer tightly in his hand. "Seven Forms of Saint Sword: Sixth Form Armageddon! " Long Chen muttered as he got into a stance. He swung his sword in a circr motion as he spun around at 360 degrees. A bright arc of light escaped from his sword as it moved outwards. From the top, it looked like a beautiful circle that was extending in diameter with Long Chen at the center. All the Profound Blood Apes that had disappeared in the wind were cut apart as the circle of light kept getting bigger until itpletely disappeared from his view. "It was better than before, but still not as effortless as it could have been. Although there was still some resistance, it wasn¡¯t as bad as before." Long Chen said lightly as a smile appeared on his face. "Good work. I never expected you to master the 6th form before finding the wind orb" A voice came in Long Chen¡¯s mind. "Xun, What are you talking about? Why would I need the wind orb toprehend the 6th form in the seven forms of Saint Sword?" Long Chen asked with a confused look on his hand. "You don¡¯t realize what you have done, did you?" Xun chuckled as she said to Long Chen. "What did I do?" He said as he still couldn¡¯t understand what she was talking about. " You remember the phrase ...¡¯ Only when the sword is one with the wind, can the wind y the enemies.¡¯. It means that you need toprehend the wind element to master the 6th form! I thought you would master the 6th Form after youprehend the Law of Wind from the orb, but you turned out to be faster than I had assumed." Xun said in a happy tone as she praised Long Chen. "Are you implying that I learned the Law of Wind? Nope, I don¡¯t feel any such thing."Long Chen shook his head as he responded. "You didn¡¯t learn the Law of Wind as you haven¡¯t formed the Law Seed, but sessfully managed toprehend the Wind Essence. That¡¯s the first step in the path of self-learning aw. Although thew of wind is a basicw and not a supremew, it¡¯s still quite difficult toprehend. Even learning the essence of thew takes a few years." Xun further said as she chuckled. "Looks like you¡¯re going to be busy. I¡¯ll talk to youter. Keep practicing the 6th form. It will further help with yourprehension." Xun said before she went silent. "Hah... never expected to see you here," Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the 6th stage Earth Realm Devil Hunter Beast in front of him. He ced his mountain destroyer back in his storage ring and brought out the King¡¯s Sword. "Time to get serious." Long Chen gazed at the devil Hunter Beast with a serious look on his face. He moved from his sword as he advanced towards the Devil Hunter Beast like a valiant warrior. He swung his sword towards the beast but the beast disappeared from his spot and appeared behind him as it swung its ws. Long Chen hurriedly turned back as he brought his sword between him and the ws. Despite using his strength, Long Chen was pushed back a few steps. "6th stage Earth Realm Devil Hunter beast is really strong. Can¡¯t wait to see Orion get this strong" Long club muttered with a smile as he attacked the beast again. ______________________________________ Back at the Trial Formation Hall, Everyone was waiting eagerly for thest three participants toe out. After some time, one of the doors opened and the first person came out. It was a blue-haired girl. She was the Princess of the Shui Kingdom, Yue Fei. Most of them had already expected her to be the first person toe out. "You can stand at the back. I will announce the final results when the other twoe out." The Elder in charge said as he gazed at her. "Hmm..." She nodded as she walked back towards Yue Luan. "What was your score?" Yue Luan Asked with a smile as he gazed at Yue Fei. Yue Fei smiled in an embarrassed manner as she showed Yue Luan the back of her badge. "This.... this...." Yue Luan stuttered as soon as he saw her score. "I can¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t see thating." Yue Luan shook his head lightly as he gazed at the back of his own badge. His badge had a score of 90 points as for hers ... Chapter 212 - 212:Total Control

Chapter 212 - 212:Total Control

"I can¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t see thating." Yue Luan shook his head lightly as he gazed at the back of his own badge. His badge had a score of 90 points as for hers ... Her badge showed apletely different story altogether. "46 points... That too after adding the bonus 30 points that you received because of your 2-star gold participation badge." Yue Luan said as he shook his head with a smile. "The ten beasts I faced had a cultivation that was one stage higher than mine. They were scary strong, I couldn¡¯t do anything." Princess Yue said as she looked down with an embarrassed look on her face. "Don¡¯t worry about it. You did good. You are already in the top 400, way above the cut-off of top 500." Yue Luan smiled as he patted her head. " It¡¯s all because of those 30 extra points, otherwise I would only have 16 points." Yue Fei responded to Yue Luan. "Those were not extra points. Those were your rewards for being so special. " Yue Luan said as he gazed at her with a smile on his face. While they were talking, people who were unaware of the reality kept making assumptions about her score. "It must be over 200! She is a grade 6 talent, after all, her battle prowess must be amazing." "I¡¯m not sure. She looks quite weak to me. Still considering her talent, I¡¯d say that she received around 150 points." People kept putting out their own assumptions while they waited for the other two to exit. Yue Fei heard all their assumptions. Her embarrassment kept increasing the more she heard. ________________________________ Back in the illusion, Long Chen had killed the 6th stage Earth Realm Devil Hunter beast. He looked tired as he breathed heavily. "My Qi has almost depleted. Why is there no time to rest in these Illusions?" Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the ten 6th stage Earth Realm Devil Hunter beasts in front of him. "Alright, if there¡¯s no time, I¡¯ll make time on my own." Long Chen said as his gaze turned serious. A mist seemed to have covered his eyes that previously looked slightly golden. The whole ce flickered for a moment as if the illusion was going through some trouble. The ten Devil Hunter beasts paused where they were standing. They neither moved forward nor backward. "Wait there for a moment, We can y after some time." Long Chen muttered as he sat down on the ground. He hadplete control over the illusion as of this moment. Although he had some limitations when it came to using illusions on living beings, in reality, it was apletely different matter altogether when it came to being in the Illusion himself. He understood thew of illusion, thus he could altercate the illusion however he desired. The Illusions only worked on him because he wanted them to. Since the moment he entered the formation, the formation lost control of the illusion altogether. Long Chen sat in a meditative position as he began his Cultivation. He desired to gather his Qi as soon as he could as his desire for battle was overwhelming him. Long Chen cultivated in the illusion for over an hour before he opened his eyes. He stretched his arms before he stood up. "Thanks for waiting." Long Chen said with a smile before his eyes shed with a misty light. The illusion went back to normal as the Devil Hunter beasts began moving once more. They jumped towards Long Chen like hungry wolves towards their prey. Long Chen teleported from his position as he appeared on top of one of the devil hunter beasts. He stabbed his king¡¯s sword downwards which prated the skull of the Devil Hunter beast. The Devil Hunter beast couldn¡¯t even make a sound before he fell on the ground lifeless. He kept teleporting constantly as he appeared near the devil hunter beasts and hunted them like the world¡¯s best assassin. The Devil Hunter beasts had a strong defense but their defense didn¡¯t work against the King¡¯s sword. To boost his chances further, Long Chen specifically attacked their weak spots. He had a link established with Orion after he established a contract with him, thus he knew the strengths and weaknesses of the Devil Hunter beasts all too well. _________________________________ Back in the Formation Trial Hall, It had been four hours since Princess Yue walked out of the formation. It had already been over five hours since Long Chen and Prince Lu had entered the formations. They had already broken the record of the longest time spent inside the Illusion formation that was previously held by a cultivator from the Xuan Kingdom. The previous record was only 3 hours and 16 minutes. Most of the people in the hall had sat down as they eagerly waited for the second person toe out of the formation. Some people had already fallen asleep as they grew tired of the wait while others still continued to argue about who would be the second person toe out. "Although the masked boy has a better talent, he is still too young. He can¡¯t have good battle prowess! I¡¯m sure that he isn¡¯t from the Xuan Kingdom otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be hiding his face. There¡¯s no chance that he can have any decent battle skill." One of the cultivators said to his friend. He was a fifth-grade talent. He wore a ck headband on his forehead and had quite short hair. "You can¡¯t be sure of that... The way I see it, Master Lu is going to lose." Another personmented in between. "Who are..." The person turned back to look in the direction where that voice came from only to get shocked as he hurriedly closed his eyes. The person who had just said that Prince Lu would lose was a 24-25-year-old man. He was the person who currently holds the no. one position in the Illusion trials. He was a fifth-grade talent, but his battle prowess was already clear to everyone based on his score. His own score was 180, furthermore, his cultivation wasn¡¯t low either. He was a 4th stage gold realm cultivator. "Why does master duan think that?" The boy with the headband asked the man as respectfully as he could. "You must not have noticed it, but when Elder Jinliang told the guard to take that boy, The way the boy faced the guard, it was too scary. I wasn¡¯t even the target of that gaze but I still felt a chill in my spine. He didn¡¯t look scared even for a bit. It was as if he was ready to ughter the guard without a care of the world. That boy... he should never be offended..." Master Duan said in a tone that sounded less like a suggestion and more like a warning before he closed his eyes. ________________________________ The second door opened as the second person came out of the formation. The second person to exit was someone that had shocked everyone with his immense talent. It was a masked boy who called himself Tian Shen. "Are the others out yet?" He looked towards the elder and asked. "Ah... no. Prince Lu is still inside." The Elder hurriedly replied. "Oh," Long Chen responded in a careless tone as he walked towards a corner and sat down. He closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t even look at his score once after exiting. The Elder in charge of the second stage opened one of the rooms that was separated from the 50 formation trial room. Normally he would¡¯ve waited till all three of them were out, but he couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity. Since the moment Long Chen came out, he wished to see his score. Inside the room, there were names of people written in the wall based on the rankings they received in the Formation Illusion Trials. "Hmm? The first name is Duan? What about that sixth-grade girl and that masked boy?" He muttered as he looked at the first name. He began reading theplete list as he tried to find their names, after much effort, he found one of the names that he was trying to find. The person holding the rank 325 was Princess Yue Fei. "Only 46 points? Looks like her battle powers were really weak... but where is that boy? Is he even weaker than her? " The Elder let out as he continued going down the list of names. He read all the names in a few minutes but didn¡¯t find the name of Tian Shen. "There are two names missing. Prince Lu and Tian Shen. Prince Lu is still in the illusion so he won¡¯t have a score but what about Tian Shen! Why is his score not here? It¡¯s like he didn¡¯t even participate in the test!" The elder said as he grew confused. The Elder left the room as he closed the door. __________________________ The third door opened only 23 minutes after Long Chen came out. Prince Lu left the formation room with a tired look on his face. As soon as he left, his eyes began looking for someone. As soon as his eyes fell on Long Chen, a smile bloomed on his face. "Elder! What is the highest score as of this moment?" Prince Lu asked with a thoughtful look on his face. "Currently Duan from the Wu n has the highest score. He has 180 points." Elder Yi said with a smile. "Oh? What about Young Friend Tian Shen? I expected him to be at the top until I came out, but he really disappointed me. Such a waste of a 7th-grade talent." Prince Lu said as he smiled. "Elder Yi, Looks like I received the first ce. I have 320 points!" Prince Lu said with a smile on a loud enough voice that others could hear. He showed the back of his badge to Elder Yi. A loudmotion started as soon as his voice was heard. "Little friend Shen! Even if your performance was bad, it can¡¯t be that bad! Why don¡¯t you show me your badge! Let me see your score for a moment?" Prince Lu said in a loud voice. Chapter 213 - 213: Long Jun

Chapter 213 - 213: Long Jun

"Little friend Shen! Even if your performance was bad, it can¡¯t be that bad! Why don¡¯t you show me your badge! Let me see your score for a moment?" Prince Lu said in a loud voice. "Isn¡¯t there a second list with the elders? Why don¡¯t you go check my score on that?" Long Chen responded without opening his eyes. "There¡¯s no need to make that much effort. You¡¯re already here, you should show us your score. Come on, there¡¯s no need to be embarrassed." Prince Lu said with a smile. Even some of his supporters began urging him to show his score. "Show us the score! Show us the score!" Soon, the whole ce started chanting in a simr tone. Long Chen finally opened his eyes as he gazed at Prince Lu with annoyance. "Alright..." Long Chen muttered as he stood up. He began walking towards Prince Lu and Elder Yi. "Elder Yi, why don¡¯t you take his badge and read his score aloud. So that all of us can understand the incredible battle prowess that little friend Shen possesses." Prince Lu said when Long Chen was mid-way. Long Chen didn¡¯t react as he continued forth. He handed over his tinum moon badge to Elder Yi. Elder Yi smiled as he brought the badge closer. A beautiful moon was carved on the front of the badge along with the number ¡¯1¡¯. He flipped the badge over to see the backside of the badge. As soon as he gazed at the backside of the badge, his eyes opened wide in shock. "Impossible!!!" He let out with a look of disbelief on his face. He hurriedly ran towards the score room without a single care in the world for anything else. People in the hall were stunned as they saw the strange actions of Elder Yi. They wondered what had happened to him. Even Prince Lu didn¡¯t understand what Elder Yi was doing. Elder Yi entered the score room and looked at the wall again but his expressions grew even stranger as he saw the first name. The first name on the wall was ¡¯Tian Shen¡¯. In front of his name was a score that made Elder Yi think that he was dreaming. The second name on the wall was Prince Lu with 320 points. The third rank was Duan with a score of 180 points. "Why wasn¡¯t his name there thest time? Was it because his score was so high, thus it took a long time for his score to be calcted?" Elder Yi muttered with a perplexed look on his face. "That boy... he really is a monster, isn¡¯t he?" Elder Yi shook his head as he left the room. "You¡¯re back, Elder Yi. Was the score so bad that it was really out of your expectations? He had 60 bonus points, so it can¡¯t be that his total score is less than a hundred?" Prince Lu said with an amused smile on his face. "His score is twelve...." Elder Yi had just spoken till here when Prince Lu cut off his words. "A score of 12? Little friend Tian... you should work on your battle skills as well or your talent would only go to a waste. Though it can¡¯t be helped, you must be from a poor ce...I can¡¯t me it on you. I¡¯ll teach you some decent skillster on" Prince Lu said with a smile. Elder Yi couldn¡¯t help but gaze at him with pity in his eyes. He didn¡¯t know if he should scold Prince Lu for his short-sighted nature or feel bad for him because of what was able to happen next. "Prince Lu... that¡¯s not it. His score is twelve hundred sixty-one."Elder Yi said with a wry smile on his face. "T...t....twelve hundred...sixty " Prince Lu stuttered as his head started spinning. "You forgot one... it¡¯s Sixty one...but you are right... It is an embarrassing score for me. I hoped to do better " Long Chen said with an indifferent expression as he patted the shoulder of Prince Lu. The whole world started spinning for Prince Lu as extreme embarrassment engulfed him. He fell down to his knees. " My badge?" Long Chen said as he extended his hands towards Elder Yi. "Ah...yes..." Elder Yi returned his badge. The whole ce was dead silent as Long Chen returned to his ce. "A score of over 1200? Does it not mean that he only lost when he faced 10 beasts that had a cultivation stage that was 7 stages higher than his?" "He is a 4th stage gold realm cultivator! Doesn¡¯t it mean that his actual battle strength isparable to an average 1st stage Earth Realm cultivator?" "So fearsome!" People couldn¡¯t help but talk about him in absolute shock. "Alright. I will dere the final result. First Rank Tian Shen, Second rank Prince Lu, Third rank Duan...five hundredth rank Min Gu. The ones just I named shall be the ones going through to the third and final stage of the selection exams." Elder Yi said as he nced at everyone in the hall. "Out of the five hundred, only a hundred people will clear the third stage of selections. Some people will be chosen amongst the people that clear that stage by the sect masters of the five sects to join their sect as an inner disciple. Some of them might get even better offers from sect masters" Elder Yi said though he didn¡¯t forget to nce at Long Chen at the end of his sentence. "Those who aren¡¯t selected by the sect masters will still get to join the sect they desired, but only as an outer sect disciple." "The 3rd stage of the sect entrance exam will be tomorrow. We have arranged a ce to stay inside the sect for the candidates that have been selected in the second stage. Those who failed the second stage may take their leave. Those who passed will be escorted to the guest quarters by the servants." Elder Yi finished his words before he walked towards Long Chen. "Come with me, I¡¯ll take you to your room." Elder Yi said to Long Chen with a gentle smile on his face. "Airtight," Long Chen nodded his head. He followed the Elder and left the hall under the gazes of everyone present. Some gazed at him with jealousy while others gazed at him with amazement. Some even had a frown on their faces. _____________________________ Long Chen was escorted to a beautiful looking courtyard that was fully furnished. It was covered by a beautiful garden and had arge area. "This ce looks quite good." Long Chen said as he looked at the ce. "Yea, The ce that was selected for the 1st rank participant was really amazing, but after seeing your performance, We felt that it was quitecking. So we changed the ce with an even better courtyard for your rest." Elder Yi said with a light chuckle. "Elder Yi, can I ask you something?" Long Chen inquired. "Of Course! You can ask me anything." Elder Yi said as he smiled. "Elder Yu Tianhao... where does he live in the sect?" Long Chen asked in a casual tone. "Hmm? Why would you ask that?" Elder Yi let out with a confused look on his face. "It¡¯s just that he looked like he was quite high in the hierarchy of the sect. He must have a special ce to live in the sect." Long Chen responded. "Well, that¡¯s true. He does have quite an amazing courtyard. In fact, it¡¯s near your courtyard. If you¡¯ll walk straight for over a kilometer, you¡¯ll be standing at the front of his courtyard. Though he doesn¡¯t always stay in the courtyard given by the sect and asionally goes back and spends nights at the Yu n." Elder Yi said with a thoughtful look on his face. "The sect entrance exam is an important asion, he won¡¯t go to the Yu n today, right?" Long Chen inquired with a thoughtful look on his face. "Yea, he will be staying in the sect." Elder Yi nodded his head. "Thanks for escorting me, Elder Yi. You are really helpful." Long Chen thanked him before entering the courtyard. He closed the doors and used his divine senses to scan his surroundings. He rxed as he found that the ce was really empty. He rested in his bed for half an hour before he stood up and left his courtyard. He kept using his divine sense as he walked through the sect. Every time he sensed a guard, he used hisw of illusion to pass them safely. His heaven¡¯s Shroud also helped him in hiding his aurapletely. After walking for a short while, he stood in front of a beautiful looking courtyard. He moved towards a window. He looked inside and saw an empty-looking room. He disappeared from his original position and appeared inside the room. He had already used his divine sense thus he knew where the owner of this ce was. Long Chen walked towards the bedroom. There was a voiceing from inside the room that sounded like a person was talking to himself. "Hmph...I have to be humble in front of that arrogant kid. What a hassle... My daughter Ling is a real genius! Hmph, if it weren¡¯t for the sect masters orders, I wouldn¡¯t be doing this. So what if he¡¯s a grade 7 talent! So what if he¡¯s a good fighter! In the end, he¡¯ll join the glorious blossom Sect as we are the strongest! Even if we didn¡¯t invite him, he¡¯d beg us to join!" "Sigh... it¡¯s the sect master¡¯s orders after all. I need to go convince him again in the night. Sect Master is really trying to pull that boy towards us." The man said as he walked back and forth. "Hi, there old friend. Long time no see" Another voice sounded. "Huh...Long Jun? You¡¯re alive?" He screamed loudly as he took a step back in shock. Chapter 214 - 214: They Took My Father?

Chapter 214 - 214: They Took My Father?

"Huh...Long Jun? You¡¯re alive?" He screamed loudly as he took a step back in shock. "Of course, is it that shocking? " Long Jun replied with a smile "But...but I was told that some assassins attacked you and you were killed! I even went to Shui after hearing the news!" Yu Tianhao said as he found it hard to believe his eyes. "They never found my body right? It¡¯s because I managed to survive. I was injured and fell into aa. I woke up at the house in a small town of Xuan Kingdom. I had no idea how I got there, but when I woke up, I found out that so many years had passed." Long Jun replied. "You¡¯re alive! It¡¯s all good that you¡¯re alive!" Tears appeared in Yu Tianhao¡¯s eyes as he gazed at Long Jun with a grateful gaze. "I couldn¡¯t help you when Grand Elder Su Lian plotted against you and got you expelled from the sect. I couldn¡¯t help you when the unknown assassins attacked you! I had always cursed myself for being useless." Yu Tianhao said as tears continued to fall from his eyes. "It wasn¡¯t your fault. Oh right, how¡¯s your daughter now." Long Jun said with a smile as he gazed at Yu Tianhao. "Ah..." Yu Tianhao¡¯s face turned red as he heard that question. He struggled to find words. "I... there¡¯s something I want to apologize to you for. I know that we promised to get our kids married, but I had to break that promise. Ling... she went to your n without my permission and broke off the marriage." "Even when she came back and told me about it, I was furious and said that she must marry him, but she didn¡¯t obey. She threatened me that she would kill herself if I forced her. I...I couldn¡¯t let my daughter suffer because of my promise." Yu Tianhao said with a heavy look on his face. "It¡¯s fine. We shouldn¡¯t decide the fate of our kids. Let nature take their course." Long Jun said with a gentle smile. "Oh right, where does Grand Elder Su Lian stay now?" Long Jun inquired. "He...? The old-fogey still lives at the peak of the snowy mountain of the sect. His courtyard is still there like it had always been." Yu Tianhao responded with a chuckle. "Hmm... I¡¯m amazed he¡¯s still alive." Long Jun said as he beganughing. As Yu Tianhao was talking to Long Jun, he didn¡¯t realize that there was no Long Jun there. Instead, there was a masked boy standing there. Long Chen had made the illusion of his father and was making use of it to get information out of Yu Tianhao. After asking what he wanted to ask, Long Chen decided that it was time to leave. Long Chen disappeared from his position as he appeared outside the courtyard in an instant, using his teleport skill. As soon as Long Chen was unable to see Yu Tianhao, the illusion broke. "Brother Jun, why don¡¯t you...." Yu Tianhao was saying something when Long Jun disappeared in front of him. "Brother Jun? Brother Jun?" He called out again and again but there was no response. "Was... was it my hallucination? Does that mean you... didn¡¯t survive? It had been so long since you left brother Jun...I miss you." Yu Tianhao dropped to his knees as another tear fell from his eyes. This time it was a tear of sadness. ____________________________________ ¡¯So Yu Tianhao didn¡¯t plot against my father... Now the only lead I have is Elder Su Lian.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he walked in the darkness of the night. He could clearly see a snowy mountain. Although it wasn¡¯t wintering in the kingdom of Xuan, there was still snow in that mountain. "I don¡¯t have time to walk..." Long Chen muttered as he jumped high in the sky. "Heavenly Demon Wings!" He said as two beautiful wings appeared behind him. One wind was shiny golden while the other one was pitch ck. Long Chen flew towards the peak of the snowy mountain as fast as he could. He was using heaven¡¯s shroud to hide his aura and cultivation. His ck clothes helped him mix with the darkness. The only problem was his shiny golden wing. He hoped that no one would notice it, but even if someone did, he would just disappear from there using a spatial portal and appear back at his courtyard. He only had the night to get all the answers, he didn¡¯t want to waste such an opportunity. Thankfully, no one noticed a shiny golden light flying high in the sky as the true masters of the sect were inside their rooms cultivating while the guards were looking out at the ground. He would¡¯ve definitely attracted a lot of attention if he wasn¡¯t able to hide his aura, but heaven¡¯s shroud came as a blessing. Long Chennded at the roof of the courtyard at the peak of the snowy mountain. His wings disappeared. Long Chen used his divine sense to scan the courtyard. There were guards at the main entrance of the courtyard and an old man sitting in meditation inside his bedroom. Other than them no one was there. Long Chennded in front of a window as he looked inside. His teleportation skill worked just like that. Within the range of a hundred meters, Long Chen could teleport anywhere as long as he had seen that ce. Long Chen appeared inside the courtyard and walked towards the bedroom. The door was unlocked, thus Long Chen easily opened the door and entered inside. "Grand Elder Lian, are you really not going to talk to me?" Long Chen said with a smile as he stood at the entrance of the door. He leaked some of his killing intent so that the Elder could wake up from his meditation. "Who dares...Huh, Long Jun!!! W...w...what are you doing here? How did you escape from the Ghost Temple?" Grand Elder Su Lian opened his eyes but just as he saw Long Jun standing in front of him, all color disappeared from his face. ¡¯Ghost temple? Looks like he does know something about my father¡¯ Long Chen thought as he heard Grand Elder Su Lian¡¯s words. "Of Course I escaped. And not only did I escaped...I even grew stronger!" Long Chen said with a smile. He used his Heaven¡¯s Shroud to spread the aura of a peak Tenth Stage Earth Realm Cultivator. Heaven¡¯s Shroud was a heavenly skill that could hide someone¡¯s Cultivation. It could even show a fake cultivation. The fake cultivation could be anything within the range of two Two Major cultivating realms lower than someone¡¯s actual cultivation to one major realm higher than his actual cultivation. It could even produce aura respectively. Long Chen was a peak Tenth stage Gold Core Realm Cultivator, thus he was able to fake the aura of a Peak tenth stage Earth Realm Cultivator. "Your Cultivation!!! It¡¯s even stronger than the Sect Master! How is that possible? How could you have gotten so stronger after the people of the Ghost Temple took you?" Grand Elder Su Luan said with a look of disbelief on his face. "It doesn¡¯t matter! All that you need to know is that now I have the strength to crush you! But I won¡¯t kill you if you answer me with a simple thing." Long Chen said with a smile. "What thing! As long as I can stay alive, I¡¯m ready to answer anything!" Grand Elder Su Lian hurriedly said as he worried about his life. "It¡¯s a simple question, so you don¡¯t have to be worried. What I want to know is, why did you involve the Ghost Temple when it was between us?" Long Chen asked with a thoughtful look on his face. He didn¡¯t know what Ghost Temple was, thus he could only get answers from Grand Elder Su Lian slowly. "I...I didn¡¯t! They came looking for you! It¡¯s all because of the tattoo on your back!" Grand Elder Su Lian responded. After hearing his words, Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but remember that his father did have a tattoo on his back. The tattoo looked much like an ancient world. It was said that he had it since his birth. "What does my tattoo have to do with you getting involved with the Ghost Temple?" Long Chen further inquired. "It¡¯s... It all happened a few weeks before the attack on you. One day an envoy from the Ghost Temple came to our sect! They showed us the picture of that tattoo and asked us if we had seen someone with that tattoo. I heard that they sent envoys in many kingdoms and empires to look for someone with that specific mark on their back." "I remembered that you had that mark on your back and told them." Grand Elder Su Lian said in a serious tone. "How do you know about my tattoo? Did they not tell you why they are looking for me?" Long Chen asked again as he stared deep in Grand Elder¡¯s eyes. "I...I saw it when you were fighting with Quan Qun at the yearly tournament finals. Your clothes were burnt off from his ming attacks. That was when I managed to see that peculiar tattoo on your back. As for their reason, I asked but they didn¡¯t tell me."Grand Elder Su Lian said with remembrance. Chapter 215 - 215: Inheritance Of Saint King Xianwu

Chapter 215 - 215: Inheritance Of Saint King Xianwu

"I...I saw it when you were fighting with Quan Qun at the yearly tournament finals. Your clothes were burnt off because of his zing attacks. That was when I managed to see that peculiar tattoo on your back. As for their reason, I asked but they didn¡¯t tell me." Grand Elder Su Lian said with remembrance. "So you sold me out." Long Chen said as a devilish smile appeared on his face. "N...no ... I didn¡¯t know they were going to hurt you!" Grand Elder Su Lian started sweating as he hurriedly shook his head in denial. "Do you even know where they took me? Where is their base? If you don¡¯t, then you have no idea about how hard it was for me toe back." Long Chen said as he started at Grand Elder. "I...I know that their headquarters are at Ghost Ind in the Eastern Continental Sea. I...I can understand the difficulty! " Grand Elder responded to Long Chen. As he was exining himself, he suddenly saw that Long Jun disappeared in front of him like he was a dream. In his shock, the Grand Elder didn¡¯t sense danger when a sword stabbed his heart from the back. "Ah...wh...at..." He coughed out a mouthful of blood as he struggled to breathe. "Thanks for the information." Long Chen said as he slit the Grand Elder¡¯s throat. "That begins my revenge for my father! Ghost Temple...you will be next" Long Chen said as he looked towards the roof. "Spatial travel! " Long Chen muttered as his eyes changed to the color of the starry space. A spatial crack appeared in front of him which widened as Long Chen walked towards it. Long Chen entered the spatial crack and it closed. Near the Courtyard of Long Chen, a spatial crack appeared out of nowhere and a masked boy came out of the spatial crack. "The uracy of spatial travel still hasn¡¯t improved. It always brings me near the ce I want to go to, but rarely at that exact spot. Sigh...I wonder if these limitations will end after my space Law sapling bes a spacew tree." Long Chen muttered as he stepped towards his room. "Long Chen!" Xun¡¯s voice sounded in his head just as he had taken a step forward. "What?" Long Chen asked her. "Look inside the Storage Ring! Your King¡¯s Sword is acting restless!" Xun said in a serious tone. Long Chen decided to listen to her and just as she had said, the King¡¯s sword was really acting restless. For the first time, it was flying in the air and circling around. "It... it can fly? Isn¡¯t it a Peak Spirit Grade weapon? Even Earth Grade artifacts are unable to fly! How can it fly?" Long Chen let out with a shocked look on his face. "I have no idea, it started acting strange from the moment you put it back after killing that old man. I think it sensed something important when it was out, that¡¯s why it¡¯s so restless!" Xun said what she felt was happening. "Let me check." Long Chen muttered as he brought the king¡¯s sword out from the Storage Ring. As soon as the King¡¯s sword came out, it escaped from Long Chen¡¯s grip and flew away. "What the heck!" Long Chen was stunned at the intense reaction of the King¡¯s sword. He used his Heavenly Demon Wings and flew after the King¡¯s sword. Thankfully the King¡¯s sword flew in the barren direction. There were no courtyards or buildings in that direction. The sword stopped flying on top of a strangely shaped stone. The stone looked like a pyramid with properly cut edges. No uneven surface could be seen on the stone. The sword floated on top of the pyramid-shaped stone. Long Chen was following the sword, thus reaching that location right after the sword. "That¡¯s a strange shaped stone. Is there something special about this ce? I don¡¯t see anything special other than the shape of that stone." Long Chen let out with a confused look on his face as he observed the stone. "There must be an opening below the stone. Some cultivators of old times used to hide their inheritance sites like this. Since the Spirit Realm artifact is able to fly and bring you here, there must be something special!" Xun appeared beside Long Chen and informed him. "Let me try" Long Chen walked towards the pyramid-shaped stone and gripped it firmly. "Uhhhh..." He tried picking the stone up but it didn¡¯t budge even an inch from its original position. "I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t move you!" Long Chen let out softly as he began using the strength of Demon Monarch Physique. He tried but the stone still didn¡¯t move. "Do you think that if it was that easy, others wouldn¡¯t have found this ce? Look at that opening!" Xun said as she pointed towards the small opened at the top of the pyramid-shaped stone. The opening had the shape of a keyhole. "That opening...I need a key! where can I find the key?" Long Chen was lost in deep thought when he noticed the King¡¯s sword flying in the air. "Wait, isn¡¯t the size of the keyhole, simr to..."Long Cheb muttered something. He jumped in the air and grabbed the King¡¯s sword. Long Chen stabbed the de of the king¡¯s sword in the keyhole. The sword fits perfectly as it reaches deep inside. Only the hilt of the sword was visible outside. Various patterns started appearing on the stone. In about two minutes, the stone slid sideways and revealed the opening. There were stairs below the stone that were going downwards. "You were right! There was actually an opening below the stone." Long Chen said with a smile. "Of Course I was right. I have much more experience about this world than you." Xun chuckled with a proud expression on her face. "Take that sword, Let¡¯s see what¡¯s inside," Xun told Long Chen before she disappeared. Long Chen pulled the sword out of the stone and went down the stairs. After Long Chen entered, the stone came back to its original position like nothing had ever happened. The stairs ended at the entrance of a tunned. The tunnel looked much like a hallway with proper venttion and a wide area. The tunnel that was previously darker than night, Suddenly lighted up as the spirit patterns on the wall started shining. Long Chen was finally able to see the end of the tunnel. The tunnel wasn¡¯t much longer. There was a door at the end. Long Chen walked towards the door and tried pushing it open. Learning from his mistakes at the bloodline temple, he didn¡¯t forget to pull it either. Nothing worked as the door didn¡¯t budge even an inch. Unlike the stone, there was no keyhole in the door. "Hey Xun, What does your great experience say? How can we open the door?" Long Chen asked Xun who had appeared beside him again. "Hmmm...I have no idea." Xun said as she straight away gave up. "Let¡¯s have a look, there must be some mechanism hidden here that could open the door." Xun furthermented after a while. Long Chen began looking around as he tried to find anything unusual. He even knocked on the walls nearby but nothing worked. Just as he was about to give up, his feetnded on an uneven surface. The ground began shaking. The walls began changing shape as stones started falling from the walls. The stones that fell from the walls joined up and took the form of a stone golem. The stone golem looked simr to a human. "The Medallion!" The golem extended his hand towards Long Chen and asked. "What Medallion?" Long Chen asked with a doubtful look on his face. "You need the Master¡¯s sword to enter the inheritance tomb and his Medallion to enter the core area! Give me the Medallion!" Unexpectedly, the stone golem actually replied to Long Chen. "I ...I don¡¯t have the Medallion. I only have the sword. Is there no other way to enter the core area" Long Chen said to the Golem. "Go back. You can¡¯t enter without the Medallion!" The Stone Giant said as he walked towards the wall and assimted in it. The walls returned back to normal. "Looks like we can¡¯t see what¡¯s inside." Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the door. "The golem said that it¡¯s his master¡¯s sword and you need his Medallion as well to enter that room," Xun repeated the words of the golem. "The Golem must be talking about the Saint King Xianwu! The biggest hero of humanity. If this is his inheritance site, then the treasures must be immense! I must find the Medallion of Saint King Xianwu and return to this ce." Long Chen said as he walked towards the exit. He made a mental note toe back to this ce after he found the Medallion of Saint King Xianwu. "It¡¯s going to be tough. I have heard about Saint King Xianwu. He traveled many worlds with his strength. We can¡¯t be sure where in this world his Medallion would be." Xun said as she followed Long Chen. "Just stay hopeful! I will definitely find it!" Long Chen said with a smile as he left the ce. Long Chen walked back to his courtyard. He dropped on his bed as he took off his mask and fell asleep. Chapter 216 - 216: Free Pass

Chapter 216 - 216: Free Pass

Long Chen walked back to his courtyard. He dropped on his bed as he took off his mask and fell asleep. The Sun rose in the sky as morning arrived. Long Chen was still sleeping when there was a knock on the door. He finally woke up as the door was knocked again. Long Chen slowly stood up and walked towards the door, but he suddenly remembered that he forgot to put on his mask. He walked back and wore his mask again. Long Chen opened the door and found Elder Yi standing outside. "Little friend Shen, I¡¯m here to escort you to the third round¡¯s location. Elder Yi said as he smiled at Long Chen. "Alright, let¡¯s go." Xu Liang said with a smile. Long Chen left the courtyard and followed Elder Yi. They soon reached arge open ground. The ce looked like stadiums from earth. There were proper seating arrangements for the people in the stands, just like stadiums had. The center field was circr and had a diameter of over one kilometer. There were 20 fighting stages in the field. Arge mirror was floating at the center of the ground, at the height of ten meters. The mirror had twenty sections. "That¡¯s the Observation Mirror. It will show the fighting on all 20 stages to our spectators. All those twenty sections will show a stage each. "Who is in charge of this round?" Long Chen asked as he looked around. " It¡¯s Elder Yu Tianhao! He will be managing this round" Elder Yi informed Long Chen. "Oh, right, I heard that people from the Thunder Giant Sect are here as well. Is it true?" Long Chen inquired. "Yeah, The guests from Thunder Giant Sect are here. There¡¯s Ling and a boy she often calls senior brother." Elder Yi answered Long Chen. "Only two? I heard that there was another person here from the Thunder Giant Sect, possibly a girl. "Oh, You¡¯re talking about Miss Meng! She¡¯s not here. After she came back from the Huanji Empire, She left in a hurry. Miss Ling and the other boy stayed behind. In Fact, they will be the ones who will present the rewards to the winner. "She left?" Long Chen said as anger flickered in his eyes, though he controlled it. "Yeah, she looked like she was in a bad mood when she left. She kept saying that the whole mission was a waste. We don¡¯t know what she meant by it though." Elder Yi informed Long Chen. "Everyone! Silence!" Yu Tianhao stood at one of the stages and said in a loud voice. He used his Qi to make sure that his voice was heard by everyone. The ce that had been noisy just a moment ago, turnedpletely silent. "The final round of the Sect Entrance Exam will be held here in front of everyone¡¯s eyes! You will get to see the hard work of the kids you came here with and how theypare with the others! Those whole process will bepletely transparent and only the top hundred will get selected by the sects!" Yu Tianhao said as he gazed at the crowd of people. "In the first Trial, we saw your potential! In the second trial, we saw your strength! The third trial will judge your overall strength! The way you adapt to the strengths and weaknesses of your opponents! Your battle tactics and your reaction to the unexpected situation in the battlefield! You won¡¯t face beasts, Instead, you will face cunning humans! Your fellow cultivators will be your opponents!" He said to the 500 participants that passed the second round. "You all know the ranking you received in the second trial! Your fighting orders will be decided based on that ranking! Rank 1 will fight rank 500. Rank 2 will fight rank 499 and so on! If a lower rank cultivator defeats a higher rank cultivator, their rankings will switch. Only the top 250 will move onto the second stage of the battles" "But Elder, We... we all have varying cultivation! Some are in Gold Core Realm while others are only in the Spirit Establishment Realm! How can we fight each other with such a big difference." One of the cultivators said in a worried tone. He was only at the 7th Stage of Spirit Establishment Realm and had managed to get rank 240 because his fighting powers were goodpared to people with the same cultivation realm, but he knew that the gap between him and a gold core realm cultivator¡¯s strength was too big. ¡¯ You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Although the outside world won¡¯t think about your weak cultivation and strength when someone attacks you, we would give you an equal chance." " All the cultivators would have to restrict their cultivation to the 5th stage of the Spirit Establishment Realm! If anyone is found cheating or using unfair means, he shall be punished by the discipline hall. "Alright, Enough exnation! The first battle will be held between Rank 1 Tian Shen and Rank 500 Jiu Li in the first arena. The second battle... The 20th battle will be held between rank 20 Mu Qi and rank 481 Miao Miao in thest arena. Take your ces!" Yu Tianhao said before he got off the arena. "Best of Luck." Elder Yi wished Long Chen as he was going towards the first arena. Long Chen didn¡¯t respond and continued straight ahead. Long Chen stood in the arena in front of a bald boy. The boy was wearing saffron clothing. "My name is Jiu Li. I¡¯ve seen a lot of miracles created by you. If you can survive one of my punches, I will consider it as your win." Jiu Li said as he smiled. "I will take your silence as a yes." Jiu Li said as he packed his fist when he got no reaction from Long Chen. He started directing his Qi towards his hand. "Hidden Tiger Fist!" Jiu Li said loudly as he punched towards Long Chen. A smile appeared on Jiu Li¡¯s face as he saw Long Chen standing still. "You¡¯re brave, but that bravery will get you killed!" Jui Liughed loudly as victory seemed in sight. Just as his fist was about to hit Long Chen¡¯s, Long Chen used his footwork as he dodged to the side. "You are too slow." Long Chen said softly as he punched the ribcage of the opponent. Jiu Li gave a painful cry as he crashed outside the arena. "My...my bones have broken!!! Help me fast!!!" He let out loud as he groaned in pain. Some people came and took him away. "Hey? Didn¡¯t the battle on the first stage finish too fast? Just who is that masked boy? I heard that he received the 1st rank in two previous exams." Jinjing said softly as she gazed at the screen. She was the Chief of the Royal Guards in the Royal family of Shui and the one who escorted the cultivators from the Royal n. Long n¡¯s Patriarch Long Ran sat beside her. "Must be someone who doesn¡¯t want to show off his identity. He knows that he would offend a lot of people in the process of the examination. If he is selected, then the sects would protect him, but if he failed, he would be in real trouble after he leaves the sect. He is a smart kid." Long Ren said with a smile as he continued looking around the field. "Hey, You have been looking around for a long time. Are you trying to find someone?" Jinjing asked with a curious look on her face. "Yeah, but it seems like the one I¡¯m trying to find isn¡¯t here." Long Ren said as he couldn¡¯t find Long Chen amongst the participants. "Tell me who you¡¯re looking for, I might be able to help," She asked with a smile on her face. "I¡¯m looking for my grandson."Long Ren answered her. "Long Tian? Do you believe he would be here? " Jinjing let out with a stunned look on her face. "I considered that as a possibility." Long Ren replied with a smile. "Well, I¡¯ve seen his portrait, but I don¡¯t think he¡¯s here. What do you think about that masked boy? He is the only person here whose face we haven¡¯t seen." Jinjing said in a low voice with a thoughtful look on her face. "He? It¡¯s not possible. That masked boy was at the 4th stage of the Gold Core Realm. I checked his cultivating when I saw him enter the arena." Long Ren shook his head in denial. "Well... if you say so." She turned silent as she began looking at the 11th screen. The Crown Prince, Yue Zhang of the Shui Kingdom has received the highest rank in the 2nd stage amongst all the participants of the kingdom of Shui. He had received 11th rank and was fighting the 490th rank cultivator. "He¡¯s a talented kid." Long Ren said as he gazed towards Prince "Yea, Yue Zhang is really good. Unfortunately, he doesn¡¯t care about the kingdom and its throne." She said as she shook her head. "Who knows... It¡¯s really hard to understand what people really desire." Long Ren said with a smile. The second battle to be finished was the battle of Prince Lu with the girl who got rank 499. As everyone had already expected, it was an easy win for Prince Lu. Soon all 20 battles had finished and none of the top 20 rank cultivators had lost. More battles kept going on and soon all the cultivators had fought a battle. "The stage one is over! Top 250 ranks will go and battle now." The second stage of battles began and soon enough, it was over as well. Long Chen¡¯s opponent had tried his best but he was still defeated. No high-rank cultivator was defeated other than rank 100 cultivator who was defeated by rank 151 cultivator. "Now we have 125 people for the battle! Since it¡¯s an uneven number, rank one will get a free pass to the 4th stage." Yu Tianhao announced just after the second round had finished. Chapter 217 - 217: Is There A Rule?

Chapter 217 - 217: Is There A Rule?

"Now we have 125 people for the battle! Since it¡¯s an uneven number, rank one will get a free pass to the 4th stage." Yu Tianhao announced just after the second round had finished. "Elder Yu! Shouldn¡¯t the free pass be decided by the lottery system? It had been done like that in the previous examinations as well!" Prince Lu said in an unconvinced tone as he gazed at Yu Tianhao. "This decision was taken by the Sect Master! If Prince Lu has a problem with this decision, then you can talk to the Sect Master after the Examination is over." Yu Tianhao said in a strict tone. "This... I have no problem with this decision" Prince Lu said as he looked down. ¡¯How can I go against the decision of the Sect Master! He is the strongest Cultivator in this Kingdom! I haven¡¯t gone crazy that I¡¯ll talk to him about his decision.¡¯ Prince Lu thought with an ugly expression on his face. "If you¡¯re fine with the decision, then get on the stage fast! It¡¯s your turn to fight." Yu Tianhao said as he got off the stage. The 3rd stage of the battles began as cultivators began fighting for rankings. The 3rd stage of the battle went on for longer than the second stage despite there being less number of participants. Those who fought in the third stage were the top cultivators of the Exams. Long Chen watched the battles with great interest as he didn¡¯t need to participate in the battles himself. Although he watched all the fights, the one he truly cares about were the battles of Shui Kingdom. Especially the battles of the people he knew. The third round was finally over as the top 75 were decided. From the Shui Kingdom, very few had managed to get selected amongst the top 75. The ones that Long Chen knew in the top 75 were Rank 11 and Rank 26 were held by Crown Prince Yue Zhang and Qin Ruo respectively. Rank 51 was Prince Lan from Dongxin Kingdom. The 64th rank belonged to the first Princess Yue Miao from Shui, Rank 68 was Second Prince Yue Luan, Rank 71 Third Prince Yue Ming, Rank 73 Long Xue Ying and Rank 75 was the Gu n¡¯s Young Master Gu Nanli. The 2nd Princess of Shui and the 3rd Princess Yue Fei had failed to pass the 3rd stage of the sect entrance exam. "Those who were defeated in the third stage will have a chance as well. Rank 76 to Rank 150 will have their own separate battles to determine the top 25 amongst them. Those will take the rankings from rank 76 to Rank 100. Thus, only 100 cultivators would pass." "Those who passed the 3rd stage have already passed the exams and can choose sects of their likings and they will be the disciples of the outer sect, but they would still have to fight further as we need to decide on the rankings of Top 75. Those at better rankings will have a chance to get even better rewards!" Yu Tianhao came on the stage and said to the participants. The ones who were defeated in the 3rd round became excited once again as they received another opportunity. "There¡¯s an uneven number again. So Rank 1 will once again receive a free pass" Yu Tianhao said with a smile. "Another free pass!!! Tian Shen you bastard!" Prince Lu muttered as his face distorted in anger. After the initial reaction, he managed to calm down himself. Prince Lu walked towards the stage, though his heart was still filled with anger. "Hey, I¡¯m Gu Nanli from the kingdom of Shui. You might be ranked 2 but with your cultivation suppressed, we both have simr strength! I¡¯ll definitely take away your rank." Gu Nanli said with a grin as he brought out a dagger. "A Golden Grade Weapon shing Knife. Looks like the Gu n really wants to let him have a good rank. They gave a kid their treasure weapon." Long Ren said softly as an interested smile appeared on his face. "He can¡¯t win. Does he really think that the Crown Prince of a first rank Kingdom doesn¡¯t have a good weapon? Also, even if they¡¯re in the same cultivation realm right now, there is a huge difference between their experience and their skills " Royal Chief Jinjing gave her opinion on the matter. "Do you really think that a knife of yours can help you defeat me? Looks like I really need to show some strength for you people to take me seriously!!!" Prince Lu said as his face turned red in anger. "Reseria Steps! " He muttered as he used his movement skill. Although because of the restriction in cultivation, his speed was much lower than the peak, still it was too fast for Gu Nanli to react. As Gu Nanli got into a stance to attack, a fistnded on his stomach and he was thrown outside. He coughed out a mouthful of blood as he crashed against a wall. "Hmph... trash" Prince Lu muttered as he got off the stage. Rank 11 Yue Zhang fought with rank 65, Li Xiao. The battlested for over 5 minutes before Yue Zhang managed to grab victory. Rank 26 Qin Ruo fought the Rank 50 cultivator from the Xuan Kingdom and managed to win. Rank 51 Prince Lan had also managed to defeat rank 25 Cultivator from Xuan Kingdom and he now held rank 25. First Princess Yue Miao, Second Prince Yue Luan, and Third Prince Yue Fei were defeated by their opponents and retained their old ranks. "Since now we have 38 cultivators, Rank 1 Tian Shen will fight Rank 38, Hu Man." "Finally! I was getting bored." Long Chen muttered as he began walking towards the stage. His opponent was a bulky man who was over 7 feet tall. He had muscles all over his body. "I saw your first battle. Your strength is good, but you will be defeated by me! There can only be one rank 1 and that will be me" The muscr man said as an ugly smile formed on his face. He ran towards Long Chen. Unlike what his physique suggested, the man was actually pretty fast. He ran like a bullet as he grabbed near Long Chen in an instant. "Bone breaking palm!" He attacked Long Chen as he reached near him. Long Chen also punched out. His fist collided with the man¡¯s palm and the man was pushed back ten steps. "You!!! How can you have so much strength? I¡¯m a body cultivator, You shouldn¡¯t have more strength than me! " Hu Man said with a look of disbelief on his face. "Is there a rule that only you can cultivate physique?" Long Chen said with a chuckle as he appeared near Hu Man. He grabbed him by his neck and threw him outside the ring. Hu Mannded on the ground and some of the dust entered his mouth. He still had a stunned look on his face. "Interesting. The Hu n is known for their body cultivation. For a 16-year-old boy to have a better physical cultivation... I can¡¯t help but be curious about this boy¡¯s identity." Yu Tianhao muttered as he gazed towards Long Chen. Prince Lu fought next and defeated his opponent with just as ease. It was as if he was trying to show off how easy it was for him to win battles like this. Rank 3 Wu Duan fought Rank 36 Ming Yin and won the battle. Simrly rank 11 Yue Zhang won against rank 28 Min Ho. Rank 13 Tao Li fought Rank 26 Qin Ruo and defeated her. Although Qin Ruo was defeated, she wasn¡¯t hurt as she had surrendered when she saw that she was unable to win. Rank 14 Fu Chao fought against Rank 25 Prince Lu and won the battle after a long fight thatsted for over 23 minutes. "Good battle. The 5th Round will be among the 19 participants that won in the 4th round. Since we again have an uneven number, Rank 1 Tian Shen will get another free pass." Yu Tianhao announced the 5th round. Long Chen had a wry smile on his face as he heard that he got another free pass while Prince Lu¡¯s expressions were getting uglier by the second. The round was soon over as the top ten was decided. "The 6th Round will be held now! 1st rank Long Chen vs 10th Rank Yue Zhang. 2nd rank Prince Lu vs 9th rank Qingqing. 3rd Rank Wu Duan vs 8th rank Tao Li. 4th rank Chu Fan vs 7th rank Lu Li.5th rank Wang Che vs 6th rank Do Hu. Long Chen got on the stage and the person who stood in front of him was the Ex Crown Prince Of Shui Kingdom, Yue Zhang. "You did well reaching up to this point. Your Kingdom must be proud of you." Long Chen said in a heavy tone as he gazed at Yue Zhang. "I don¡¯t know about the kingdom, but I sure do hope that my family will be happy after seeing my performance." Yue Zhang said as a bright smile appeared on his face. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at the members of the Yue n that stood in the arena. Chapter 218 - 218: Flame Essence

Chapter 218 - 218: me Essence

"I don¡¯t know about the kingdom, but I sure do hope that my family will be happy after seeing my performance." Yue Zhang said as a bright smile appeared on his face. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at the members of Yue n that stood in the arena. "Although your journey will end here, I am sure that you¡¯ve already made them proud." Long Chen said as he stared at Yue Zhang. "I¡¯ve not been defeated yet!" Yu Zhang said as he moved from his spot. He was moving so fast that It looked like he had disappeared, but the elders and those with higher cultivation could see his movements. "That boy hasprehended Wind Essence. That¡¯s pretty good for someone his age. No wonder he can get such a good rank despite being from a 2nd rank kingdom." Yu Tianhao looked at Yue Zhang with an interested look on his face. Even Royal chief Jinjing had stood up as she saw the battle in the arena. "From your expressions, it seems like you didn¡¯t know that he hadprehended Wind Essence. Although the chances are low, still, it¡¯s possible that one that that boy mightprehend the Law of Wind." Long Ren told Jinjing as he saw her expression. "It won¡¯t be that easy. Comprehending aw is more difficult than it sounds. Although it¡¯s possible toprehend aw after breaking through to the Earth Realm, still no one in the kingdom had managed to do it. That in itself shows how difficult it is. Only some rare people in the Empires have managed to learn aw." Jinjing sat down on the seat as she controlled herself. "We can never know what someone can achieve. Who knows, maybe Yue Zhang would be one of those rare people." Long Ren chuckled as he looked at the battle. "Interesting... You have learned Wind Essence. No wonder you looked so confident, but is it really that awesome?" Long Chen smiled as he disappeared from his spot. In fact, his speed seemed much faster than Yue Zhang. "What!!! Another person whoprehended Wind Essence? Monster!!! That boy is a monster!!!" Elder Yi let out with a shocked look on his face as he saw Long Chen¡¯s movement. "It¡¯s not just Wind Essence... His movement technique is superior to that boy as well. Even I can¡¯t tell what movement skill that is? How can that boy have such an unorthodox Movement Skill?" Yu Tianhao stood near Elder Yi and observed the battle. Yue Zhang was stunned. Just as his attack was about tond at Long Chen, he had disappeared. Yue Zhang didn¡¯t stop as he turned around and swung his sword. "nk." A metallic sound came as Yue Zhang¡¯s sword collided with Long Chen¡¯s knife. The knife was a Golden Grade artifact that Long Chen had brought in the Xuan Kingdom¡¯s branch of Treasure Pavillion. He didn¡¯tck Demonic cores of the beasts as he had defeated many high-level beasts so he didn¡¯t face any difficulty in buying the weapon. He didn¡¯t want anyone to see his King¡¯s sword as he had already considered the possibility of the people from the Shui Kingdom being present. They could recognize him because of his sword, thus he had purchased a knife as a weapon. The knife and the sword collided and Yue Zhang was pushed back a step. "Strike of the 9 skies!" Yue Zhang said loudly as he swung his sword towards Long Chen. Long Chen dodged the attack. ¡¯I can¡¯t use 7 forms of saint sword and I don¡¯t have any other weapon-rted Martial Skills. I don¡¯t want to show my other skills either, it looks like I¡¯ll have to deal with him in other ways¡¯ Long Chen thought as he dodged the attack. He threw the knife towards Yue Zhang¡¯s shoulder. Yue Zhang dodged, but just as the knife passed by him, he had a dangerous feeling. He looked to the side and... "I give up..." He said as he dropped his sword to the ground. Long Chen had another knife in his hand which was just a few inches away from his neck. He knew that he was defeated. "It was a good battle." Long Chen said as he took off the knife from his neck. "Yeah, I never expected you to have two such knives. Thanks for showing mercy" Yue Zhang let out with a wry smile on his face. He bowed slightly before he picked up a sword and got out of the arena. The second and the third battle was over as well. Second Rank Prince Lu and Third Rank Wu Duan had won. The 4th and 5th battle took much longer but eventually, a victor was decided. The 4th rank Chu Fan and 6th Rank Do Hu had won. Do Hu now held the 5th rank. "Alright! Time for the Quarter Finals. Since we are again at an uneven number, 1st Rank Tian Shen will get another free pass. Rank 2 Prince Lu will fight Rank 5 Do Hu and Rank 3 Wu Duan will fight Rank 4 Chu Fan." Yu Tianhao announced. "That masked boy is really lucky. Getting free passes one after another." Royal Chief Jinjingmented as she gazed towards Long Chen. "Well... he is Rank 1. Of Course, he would receive some privileges." Long Ren said with a smile. Prince Lu gazed at Long Chen as a bit of killing intent appeared in his eyes. His annoyance was increasing by the second. He went onto the arena. The match was over as soon as it started as Do Hu surrendered without even exchanging a blow. "I know my strength. This is as far as I can go." Do Hu said with a smile as he got off the stage. "You¡¯re quite sensible." Prince Lu muttered as he got down as well. 3rd Rank Wu Duan¡¯s fight wasparatively more intense as both the fighters gave it all they had. Ultimately, it was Duan¡¯s victory. "Since we again have an odd number, 1st Rank Tian Shen gets another free pass. He directly goes through to the finals. Rank 2 Prince Lu and Rank 3 Wu Duan will have a fight for the second spot!" Yu Tianhao said as a smile appeared on his face. At such times, he was also enjoying seeing the annoyance on the face of Prince Lu. Prince Lu didn¡¯t say anything as he got on the stage directly. Wu Duan followed him. "I¡¯m already in a bad mood. You should be sensible and surrender" Prince Lu said in a heavy tone as he gazed at Wu Duan. "I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯te all the way to surrender." Wu Duan replied as he tightly clenched his heavy sword. "As you wish!" Prince Lu said as anger clouded his face. "ming Vajra Palm!" Prince Lu let out loud as he used his offensive Martial skill. A palm that looked like it was made from fire formed in front of Prince Lu and advanced towards Wu Duan. Wu Duan¡¯s expression changed as he sensed the power of that attack. "Strike of Titan!" He roared loudly as he swung his sword towards the iing palm of fire. A blinding sh of light escaped from the sword and collided with the palm. The palm was cut in two parts as the me spread everywhere. "It¡¯s over! " Wu Duan let out as he came out of the fire and attacked Prince Lu with his sword. "You¡¯re right, it¡¯s over." Prince Lu let out with a smile as he dodged the attack of Wu Duan and moved to his side. A sword made of fire appeared in his hand with which he struck down towards the hands of Wu Duan. A metallic sound came followed by a painful cry as Wu Duan¡¯s sword fell to the ground along with his hand. "My Hand!!!" Wu Duan groaned in pain as his hand was cut off by Prince Lu. "I apologize. I guess I got too involved in the fight. Anyways, it¡¯s my win, right? Can you get off the stage now? I don¡¯t want any dy,because of you,between me and my goal." Prince Lu said with a smile as he gazed at Wu Duan. Servants of the sect came and took Wu Duan along with his detached hand for treatment. Many people in the crowd had a frown on their faces as they saw the brutal attack of Prince Lu, but he didn¡¯t care at this moment. "Tian Shen! Enough free passes! You can¡¯t hide anymore. Get on the stage and let¡¯s finish this" Prince Lu said with a smile as he looked towards Long Chen.His eyes were full of fighting intent. "Hey... be careful. Just like you haveprehended Wind Essence, Prince Lu hasprehended me Essence. He used that in hisst attack. His mes will be much more powerful." Just as Long Chen was going on the stage, Elder Yi went to him and informed him in a low voice. "Thanks, Elder Yi, but I¡¯ll be fine" Long Chen said in a confident tone as he walked towards the arena. Chapter 219 - 219: Too Brutal

Chapter 219 - 219: Too Brutal

"Thanks, Elder Yi, but I¡¯ll be fine" Long Chen said in a confident tone as he walked towards the arena. "You seem pretty optimistic for someone who¡¯s about to be crushed beneath my feet" Prince Lu chuckled as he gazed at the masked boy. "Well, I¡¯m just happy that I won¡¯t have to hold back. Since you showed me that hurting others is allowed in the battles, I can go all out" Long Chen chuckled as he stood in front of Prince Lu. "This battle would be pretty interesting. If only Long Tian was here... I would have loved to see his performance." Long Ren muttered as he looked at the masked boy. "The boy is really talented. I wonder which kingdom he is from. His family is really blessed to have such a kid." Royal Chief Jinjing said in a low voice as she wondered about his identity. "Yea... His father and mother must be pretty talented to have such a kid." Long Ren further added. "Enough Talk. It¡¯s time for you to die" Prince Lu said in a heavy tone. He held a red sword in his hand. "sh of Aztec!" He said loudly as the de of his sword started burning with fire. He picked his sword high up in the air and struck down. A vertical arc of me moved towards Long Chen. The zing arc of fire left destruction in its wake as it moved towards Long Chen. As soon as the first arc of zing fire left his sword, Prince Lu shed with his sword horizontally as another zing arc of fire moved towards Long Chen. It made a shape of + as it advanced towards Long Chen. "Good attack." Long Chen muttered. Just as the fire reached near Long Chen, he jumped high in the sky andnded a few meters ahead, but the mes had passed him by then. Elder Yu Tianhao stood outside the arena. He formed a shield as he stopped the fire grin striking others present in the arena. "There¡¯s really a me Essence hidden in his fires." Yu Tianhao muttered as he looked at the crack that was formed on his shield. He gazed towards Prince Lu with great interest. "How can he jump so high? Isn¡¯t their cultivation restricted to the 1st stage of the Spirit Establishment Realm?" Chief Jinjing asked Long Ren with a curious look on her face. "Of Course his cultivation is restricted but the Essence and Laws don¡¯t fall under cultivation. Their cultivation is low right now, but theirprehension of their respective elements is quite good. That¡¯s why Tian Shen could jump that high despite only being at the 5th stage of the Spirit Establishment Realm. Simrly, Prince Lu¡¯s attack was able to create a crack in the shield of Yu Tianhao. It¡¯s all because of the Essence they learned." Long Ren exined to Jinjing as he continued watching the fight with great interest. Long Chen didn¡¯t stop moving as he used his mind Essence along with the Earthly Monarch Effect. He disappeared from the view of others and appeared behind Prince Lu. He stabbed his knife towards the back of Prince Lu but before his knife could even reach near him, A Ring of fire appeared around Long Chen. Prince Lu created some distance between him and Long Chen as he stepped back while Long Chen was trapped in the ring of fire. "Thanks for falling into my trap. Now you should burn and beg for forgiveness! Only then shall I take you out. Don¡¯t that that you can escape my fire! I used my me Essence to create that Ring of Fire, It¡¯s impossible to escape from it with your cultivation restricted. Even your wind essence can¡¯t help you!" Prince Lu said with a bright smile on his face. He watched the fire burning with full force and his smile didn¡¯t leave his face. "I¡¯ll see how long you can hold on." He chuckled as he stared at the fire. ¡¯You think your me Essence can stop me? Naive! You may have learned the me essence but even if you had learned the actual Law of Fire, It wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything against the Supreme Law of space¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at the fire. His eyes changed color and now looked like starry space. A transparent protectiveyer formed around his body. It was like his body was in a different space altogether as the fire wasn¡¯t even able to touch him. Long Chen straight away walked out of the fire. "This... this shouldn¡¯t be possible! How can you escape my ring of fire unharmed!!!" Prince Lu said as he took a step back. A look of disbelief had shrouded his face. "You call that fire? Too weak." Long Chen said in a serious tone. To Prince Lu, that sounded like the voice of a grim reaper. He gripped his sword as he ran towards Long Chen. He swung his sword towards Long Chen, but Long Chen disappeared from his position as he dodged the attack. He threw a knife towards the shoulders of Prince Lu, which he dodged easily. "You used it thest time you fought! The same trick won¡¯t work on me!" Prince Lu said as he swung his sword towards his back where Long Chen had the highest chance of appearing. "Wrong direction." Long Chen said in a soft voice as he grabbed his neck. Long Chen picked Prince Lu in three air and thrashed him on the ground. A crater was created in the arena that was made from stone, but Long Chen didn¡¯t leave him. He picked him up again and once again thrashed him on the ground. "Little friend Tian, That¡¯s enough. He is defeated." Long Chen had Prince Lu in the air and was about to thrash him again when a voice came in. "Why should I? He still hasn¡¯t epted his defeat." Long Chen chuckled as he replied to Yi Tianhao who had just talked to him. "I... ac..." Prince Lu heard his words and was just about to ept his defeat when Long Chen again thrashed him on the ground without giving him a chance toplete his sentence. "I Surrender!" Long Chen picked up Prince Lu once again, but this time Prince Lu was much faster as he hurriedly epted his defeat despite being in so much pain. Many of his bones were broken. "Oh well, it was fun while itsted." Long Chen muttered as he once again thrashed him on the ground. Long Chen left Prince Lu behind as he got off the stage. "You¡¯re too brutal." Yu Tianhao said with a frown. "You should have said that when someone¡¯s hand was cut off. I might have misunderstood your silence as it being allowed." Long Chen said with a chuckle as he faced Yu Tianhao. Some servants came on the stage and took Prince Lu for treatment. "Alright, Exams are over! The reward and selection ceremony will begin in 5 hours right here." Yu Tianhao said as he turned back and left the arena. Long Chen and the others rested right there in the arena. Elder Yi had stayed behind with Long Chen. "We still have 5 hours. How about I give you a tour of the Sect? We have some pretty amazing ces." Elder Yi told Long Chen with a wide smile on his face. "It¡¯s fine Elder. I don¡¯t feel like going anywhere." "Oh, right, Will all the sect masterse here for the ceremony? " "Yup, all 5 of them wille." "What about the people from Thunder Giant Sect? I heard that they came here to watch the exams. I didn¡¯t see them here?" Long been asked with a confused look on his face. "They have a special status, thus we gave them a spectators mirror. They watched everything from thefort of their room. I¡¯m sure they wille with the Sect Masters." "Oh, that¡¯s good," Long Chen said as he smiled behind his mask. "Little friend, Do you want to join the Thunder Giant Sect?" Without waiting for Long Chen¡¯s response, the Elder again spoke. "I¡¯m sure that you will be taken to the Thunder Giant Sect, but you should join our sect before that. Our sect master will arrange for your transfer to the Thunder Giant Sect." Elder Yi said with a smile. "Oh, Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m doing exactly what I¡¯m supposed to do" Long Chen said as a serious look appeared on his face behind his mask. Time kept passing away and soon the 5 hours were over. The arena was slowly filled by the elders who stood in lines to wee the Sect Masters. After a short time, The sect masters of 5 great sects of the Xuan Kingdom entered the arena. All of their gaze was on Long Chen. Sect Master of the Glorious Blossom Sect was at the front followed by the sect master of the striking sword sect then the sect master of Earthly mountain sect behind him was the sect master of Floating cloud sect. They all wore luxurious clothes and a heavy aura surrounded them which showed off the incredible strength that they possessed. Chapter 220 - 220: What If I Accidentally

Chapter 220 - 220: What If I identally

They all wore luxurious clothes and a heavy aura surrounded them, which showed off the incredible strength that they possessed. All 5 of them walked to the main stage and stood beside each other. The top 100 cultivators stood in front of them in a group. "Are they waiting for someone? Why aren¡¯t they saying anything?" Chief Jinjing asked Long Ren as she saw the silence on stage. "They might be waiting for someone. Let¡¯s wait." Long Ren responded. After a few minutes, the sounds of footsteps were heard. The arena was so silent, that everyone managed to clearly hear the sound. They turned back and saw two peopleing towards them. One of them was a beautiful girl, while the other one was a bulky man. "Hey, I recognize her! She is Miss Ling! The one who was selected by a great cultivator of the Thunder Giant Sect! Now she stays in the North Moon Empire." "Does this mean the boy beside her is the guest that came with her from the Empire?" "That must be it. No wonder the Sect Masters were waiting" The cultivators started whispering amongst themselves as they put the pieces together. ¡¯Finally, you¡¯re here... You made me wait for a Long Time.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he gazed at the boy. Although he wanted to kill him badly, he didn¡¯t let his killing intent leak out even a bit. "Hmm?" You there! Take off your mask!" The boy who was walking together with Ling sensed something weird. He looked towards the crowd and finally his gazended on a masked boy. The golden eyes of the masked boy reminded him of Long Chen. "Me? I don¡¯t feel like taking my mask off." Long Chen said in a casual tone. "Little Friend... Please listen to Master Ruan. He is a cultivator from the Thunder Giant Sect of the North Moon Empire. "So...?" Long Chen asked in an unconvinced tone. "Get him to take his mask off!" Ruan said as he looked towards the 5 Sect Masters. "Little Guy, please take your mask off. It¡¯s for your own future. You are really talented and your life would be really good if you can get selected by the Thunder Giant Sect through us." The Sect Master of the Western Warriors Sect said with a pleasing smile. Long Chen looked towards the others, but they said the same thing. "Alright." Long Chen smirked behind his mask as he moved his hand towards his mask. Qin Rue, Yue Fei, and Long Xue Ying all looked towards him with great interest. The focus of the screen was on Long Chen as well, thus the whole crowd was looking at him. Long Chen touched his mask and took it off slowly. "What the...?" Chief Jinjing and Long Ren both were stunned as they saw the face of the boy. Even Ling and Ruan couldn¡¯t help but take a step back in shock. "That..." Yu Tianhao frowned as he saw the face of the masked boy. "You¡¯re so ugly! No wonder you wear a mask!" Ruan said with a disgusted look on his face. Long Chen¡¯s face lookedpletely different from his original face. His face looked exactly like the face of Tian Shen that he saw in his dreams, but there was a big sword scar on his face. The Scar went on from one side of his face to the other side at an inclined angle. "Happy Now?" Long Chen smiled as he put the mask back on his face. As he put the mask back, He formed a peace symbol with his hands. One of the people sitting in the stands stood up as she noticed the symbol. She began walking towards the exit. ¡¯Is something wrong with that masked girl? She¡¯s leaving at this time?¡¯ The ones who sat near her thought, but soon stopped caring. "Hmph... I thought you were someone else. That bastard has already died, but I still had to be sure." Ruan said with a smile as he walked towards the stage. "Who had died senior brother?" Ling asked Ruan as she followed him. "You don¡¯t need to know about it, Junior Sister Ling," Ruan responded. "Was I really wrong?" Qin Ruo muttered as she looked towards Long Chen. Yue Fei also shook her head in disappointment as she saw that the masked boy was not Long Chen. "Alright. Since everyone¡¯s here, let¡¯s begin." Sect Master of the Glorious Blossom Sect said with a smile. "The names of the cultivators, each one of us selected, to be the inner sect disciple will be shown on the screen. If your name is selected by two or more of us, then you can choose the sect that you desire." Sect Master of the Striking Sword Sect pointed towards therge screen floating in the air. 5 lists of names appeared on the screen before the names of the sects. Glorious Blossom Sect had selected 25 cultivators to be the inner sect disciple, Striking Sword Sect chose 28, Western Warriors sect chose 36 cultivators, Floating Cloud Sect selected 29 cultivators and Earthly Mountain Sect chose 28 cultivators. It didn¡¯te as a shock to anyone that more than 50 percent of the names weremon in the lists of all 5 sect masters. One of thesemon names was Prince Lan of Dongxin Empire, Prince Yue Zhang of the Shui Kingdom and Qin Ruo of the Shui Kingdom. Despite not being in the top 75, Yue Fei was also a popr name amongst the Cultivators because of her grade 6 talent. Unsurprisingly, Most of those cultivators chose either the Glorious Blossom Sect or the Striking Sword Sect. The Cultivators who chose the other three sects were quite rare. Prince Lan chose the Striking Sword Sect while Prince Yue Zhang, Princess Yue Fei and Qin Ruo chose to be the inner disciple of the Glorious Blossom Sect. "Some of the participants in the exams were really incredible and deserve a better position. We all offer Lu Wen the position of the core disciple. He would have the right to choose the sect after he is done with his treatment. He will be rewarded after he selects a sect ordingly. "As for the final person and the rank one of our exams... Tian Shen... Your talent is incredible and you were told all our offers at the start of the exams. You said that you will make a decision at the end. I hope you enjoyed the journey, but it¡¯s time for you to choose... Which one of our sect will you choose?" Striking Sword Sect¡¯s Sect Master said as he looked at Long Chen. "I... I chose the western warriors sect." Long Chen said with a smile. "What!" The expression on the faces of all the sect masters changed as a frown appeared on their faces. The Sect Master of the Western Warriors Sect was also shocked before a wide smile bloomed on his face. ¡¯Has this boy gone crazy? Why the hell is he selecting the weakest sect amongst the 5?¡¯ The Sect Master of the Earthly Mountain Sect said with a frown. "Amazing! Quicklye to me, little friend!!! Let me give you a reward." Sect Master of the Western Warriors sect smiled as he looked at Long Chen with the brightest smile. "Think once more little guy...You should choose a stronger sect!" The Sect Master of the Glorious Blossom Sect said to Long Chen in a heavy tone. "I have already made my choice." Long Chen said as he walked towards the stage. Coincidently, the Sect Master of the Western Warriors sect was standing at the other corner of the stage... right beside Ruan. On the other side of Ruan stood the Sect Master of the Glorious Blossom Sect. Long Chen stepped on the stage and passed by all the sect Masters until he reached the Sect Master of the Western Warriors Sect. Long Chen walked past three sect masters and finally reached in front of the Glorious Blossom Sect Master. "You still have a chance... Choose my sect." The Sect Master of the Glorious Blossom Sect said once more in an effort to convince him. Long Chen didn¡¯t stop and took another step forward, but before his feet couldnd on the ground, he disappeared. Long Chen appeared behind Ruan. There was a knife on his hand which now rested against the neck of Ruan. "Do you know what you¡¯re doing?" Ruan said in a heavy tone. "You shouldn¡¯t move little friend. Your neck might get cut identally." Long Chen said in a casual voice. "Tian Shen!!! It¡¯s not the time to joke. Please leave Master Ruan!" The sect master of the Striking Sword Sect said in a serious tone as he brought out his sword. Long Chen¡¯s knife pressed against Ruan¡¯s neck and a slight cut appeared on his neck. Blood starteding out from the cut. "Oops... Are you trying to get him killed? What if I had identally cut off his neck? Would you be able to answer the powers behind him? You don¡¯t want to be responsible for his death, do you?" Long Chen said in a serious tone as if he was actually worried that he would identally behead Ruan. Chapter 221 - 221: Leave My Disciple Immediately

Chapter 221 - 221: Leave My Disciple Immediately

"Oops... Are you trying to get him killed? What if I had identally cut off his neck? Would you be able to answer the powers behind him? You don¡¯t want to be responsible for his death, do you?" Long Chen said in a heavy tone as if he was actually worried that he would identally behead Ruan. "Do you realize the consequences of what you¡¯re doing? You will die if anything happens to him! Be smart and free him!" Sect Master of the Glorious Blossom Sect said as he stared at Long Chen. He even spread some of his 10th stage Earth Realm aura. All the cultivators on the ground got down to their knees as they were unable to bear with the aura. ¡¯No cultivators below the Earth Realm stage can stay standing in front of my aura. I will grab him when he loses bnce.¡¯ This was the thought going on in the mind of the Sect Master of the Glorious Blossom Sect. "Hmm?" A frown appeared on his face as he saw Long Chen unaffected in the slightest. "How can you still stay standing?" He asked as he stared at Long Chen with a look of disbelief on his face. "Oh right," Long Chen let out as if a sudden realization struck him. "Such a heavy aura... it¡¯s so difficult to control myself. I¡¯m about to fall to the ground" Long Chen said in a pained voice as his knife made another cut on Ruan¡¯s neck. "You bastard!!! Do you want to get me killed? Stop it immediately!!!" Ruan let out loudly. The Sect Master of the Glorious Blossom Sect stopped his aura and stood still as he heard Ruan¡¯s pained voice. "You... please leave Senior Brother Ruan... he did nothing wrong." A worried female voice came. It was Ling who stood nearby. She begged Long Chen to release Ruan. "Little girl, Not just him...I would have killed you as well... I¡¯m leaving you alive in consideration of some things." Long Chen said as killing intent leaked from him. ¡¯I have no proof of you being involved in that scheme, but you being together with them would have been enough for me to kill you! But Considering Yu Tianhao and his rtionship with my father, I won¡¯t kill you.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he gazed at her face. "Step back 50 meters or I will slice his neck!" Long Chen said to the Sect Masters. The whole atmosphere was heavy as the Sect Masters couldn¡¯t understand what they should do. The crowd was silent as they saw what they never expected to see. The strongest people of the Xuan Kingdom were helpless in front of a 16-year-old boy. "Don¡¯t hurt him..! We will move back." All the sect masters stepped back. Although they moved back 50 meters, they had created a circle around Long Chen to stop him from escaping. "My dear Ruan... Would you please open your mouth?" Long Chen said in a gentle tone. "You bastard... what do you want to do!" Ruan responded. Long Chen sliced his neck again as another knife wound appeared on his neck. "Ahh...you bastard!!!" Ruan roared pain as he felt the pain. "Be a good boy and open your mouth. Oh right, don¡¯t forget to bring your tongue out" Long Chen again said with a smile. Ruan unwillingly opened his mouth and brought his tongue out of his mouth a little. "Good boy..." Long Chen chuckled as he moved his other hand and grabbed the tongue of Ruan. "Waa..." Ruan didn¡¯t understand what Long Chen was going before extreme pain stabbed his soul. He felt like he was killed by a thousand swords as his tongue was pulled out by Long Chen with full strength. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaa...." He roared loudly as tears appeared in his eyes. His mouth was filled with blood and his eyes had turned red. "How does it feel? This pain is still nothingpared to what¡¯s about toe." Long Chenughed behind Ruan. "Stop!!! Don¡¯t move... or he will be killed!" Sect Master of the Glorious Blossom Sect was about to run towards Long Chen when the Sect Master of Striking Sword Sect stopped him. "But we can¡¯t watch it happen either! That boy is crazy!" he roared loudly. "We can¡¯t take the risk. What if he killed the boy because of you?" The sect master of the Striking Sword Sect said as he looked at him. The sect master of the Glorious Blossom Sect calmed down and stopped himself. Amongst all the trouble, no one noticed Ling who brought out amunication talisman and sent a secret message to someone. ______________________________ There was a ce where the Qi was much denser than it was at Xuan Kingdom. The buildings were better constructed, the streets were wider and the people were stronger. This ce was the North Moon Empire. Many sects were established in the capital city of the North Moon Empire, But only a few of those Sects were at the true peak of strength. One of the strongest sects of the Empire was the Thunder Giant Sect. The sect had many genius cultivators and the Sect Master of the sect was one of the strongest persons of the Empire. The buildings of the sect were made with the strongest materials found in the North Moon Empire. The sect was muchrger than the Glorious Blossom Sect. The sect had many cultivators who had a cultivation higher than the Earth Realm, most of whom were the elders of the sect. The Grand Elder was one amongst those. He was a Sky Realm cultivator. He was cultivating inside his room when themunication talisman started shining. He frowned as he began listening to the message. "What???" He stood up with a shocked look on his face. He hurriedly left his room and began walking towards the Sect Masters Room. In a few minutes, he reached the Sect Master¡¯s courtyard. "Do you need something?" Sect Master of the Thunder Giant Sect asked the Grand Elder as he saw him hurriedlying towards him. "Sect Master! I need 20 ¡¯thousand miles travel talismans¡¯! I have five on me and I came here to ask the other 15 from you." Grand Elder told the sect master of the Thunder Giant Sect. "20? Do you know how valuable a thousand miles talismans is? Why do you need so many?" The Sect Master replied with a shocked look on his face. "My personal discipline!!! His life is in danger! I need to get to him quickly." Grand Elder said with a distressed look on his face. "Alright." The sect master gazed at the worried look on the Grand Elder¡¯s face and finally nodded. He threw a Storage Ring towards the Grand Elder. Grand Elder caught the ring and hurriedly flew high in the sky. He used a thousand miles talisman and disappeared. "He didn¡¯t even thank me, but that¡¯s understandable" The sect chuckled as he left towards a certain ce. __________________________ "You like pushing people to their deaths right? How does it feel when your karma returns to haunt you." Long Chen said in a low voice as he brought his face closer to Ruan¡¯s ears. His voice returned to normal. Ruan¡¯s eyes opened wide as he recognized that voice. No one but Long Chen could know about that event. "Yuuu aaa ooo yeee!!!" He tried saying something but his mouth was filled with blood and his tongue was missing. No one understood a single word he was saying, but Long Chen knew what he was saying. "Of Course I am. I can¡¯t die before taking care of you, can I?" Long Chen grinned as he told Ruan. "You can¡¯t escape if you kill him! Leave him and we can still handle this matter!" The Sect Masters still tried to convince Long Chen to free Ruan. "Thank you, but you don¡¯t have to worry about me." Long Chen told the Sect Elders. "Who dares to hurt my disciple!!!" A loud roared was heard as an old man appeared above everyone¡¯s head. A pressing aura spread from him that even affected the Earth Realm cultivators. The man had white hair, but no beard. He looked like he was in histe 40s. "Master!" Ling called out excitedly as she looked at the old man. "You!!! Leave my disciple immediately and I¡¯ll make your death less painful!" The Grand Elder got down from the air andnded in front of Long Chen. "Sorry, not interested," Long Chen said with a smile as he shed with his knife. The head of Ruan was separated from his body amidst the shocked look of everyone. "Aaaaa" A loud scream escaped from Ling¡¯s mouth as tears appeared in her eyes. "You bastard!!!" A heavy aura spread from the Grand Elder that focused on Long Chen. The gravity around him changed as he was forced down to his knees. Long Chen tried moving his body, but under the effect of sky realm aura, he couldn¡¯t even move his finger. "I promise that you will die a gruesome death!" Grand Elder said in a heavy voice. The voice sounded like it came straight from hell. Long Chen could do nothing but watch as the Grand Elder slowly walked towards him. "I will cut both your legs and hands right now and take the remainder of your body with me to the Sect! There I will show you what it means by a fate worse than death!" The Grand Elder told Long Chen as he continued walking towards him. Chapter 222 - 222: Trapped?

Chapter 222 - 222: Trapped?

"I will cut both your legs and hands right now and take the remainder of your body with me to the Sect! There I will show you what it means by a fate worse than death!" The Grand Elder told Long Chen as he continued walking towards him. "Eh... I never expected a Sky Realm cultivator to be here." Long Chen opened his mouth and let out with some effort. "But do you think you can stop me if I want to leave?" Long Chen said in a low voice. "Even if your father came here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save you! It¡¯s impossible for you to escape! I¡¯m not an Earth Realm trash!" Grand Elder said as he heard Long Chen¡¯s words. He intensified his force. "We¡¯ll see" Long Chen smiled as his eyes changed color. His eyes changed from their usual Golden color to the starry ck. Long Chen disappeared from his position and appeared 100 meters away. Being freed from the pressing force he ran towards the hallway. ¡¯Hmm?¡¯ The Grand Elder frowned as he saw Long Chen disappear. "You think you can run from death?" He said loudly as he flew after Long Chen. Long Chen hurriedly entered the first room he passed by and closed the door. "You can never escape! You will be punished!" Grand Elder said as he appeared in front of the room. He used some mysterious skill and the whole door was sted off to a distance. He entered inside, but he couldn¡¯t help but frown as he found the room empty. "You bastard! I will not let you escape!" He flew up in the sky and looked at the Sect. Using his divine sense, he scanned the whole sect. "I can¡¯t find him! Close all the exits! Everyone leaving here needs to be checked! If that boy escaped from here, your punishments will be worse than death!" Grand Elder said as he looked at all 5 Sect Masters. "I swear that I will kill you boy!" Grand Elder roared loudly. His voice resounded in every part of the city. "That old man sounds really furious," Long Chen stood in an empty alley 200 kilometers away from the sect as the spatial crack disappeared behind him. He took off his mask and changed his clothes. Using his Heaven¡¯s Shroud, he changed his aura. He now looked like a normal 16-year-old boy. His cultivation was now at the 6th stage of the Spirit Establishment Realm. Long Chen left the alley and walked towards his hotel room with unsteady steps. Although he was able to escape, he was internally harmed from the pressing gravitational force that the Grand Elder used, but he didn¡¯t let it show back there. "Thankfully, I didn¡¯t use Spatial Travel before during the day, or I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape this time. I¡¯ve used teleport to the limit as well... If I was caught again by him, I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape his pressing force." Long Chen muttered as he walked slowly. After walking for a little while, he finally reached the hotel. He climbed the stairs and went to his respective room. He knocked on Mingyu¡¯s room. "You¡¯re finally here." Mingyu hugged him tightly as soon as she saw Long Chen standing in front of the door. They both entered the room as Long Chen closed the door behind him. "I was worried when I heard that scary voice... I felt like it was a really strong cultivator. What actually happened after I left?" Mingyu asked with a worried look on her face. "I don¡¯t think we can leave the city for a while. There¡¯s a Sky Realm cultivator here. He appeared out of nowhere... It turned out that he was the master of Ruan and Ling."Long Chen informed her as he sat on the chair "What? What is a sky realm cultivator doing here? Shouldn¡¯t he be in the North Moon Empire?" Mingyu eximed with shock. "I seriously have no idea, the only thing that I know is that he¡¯ll be searching for me throughout the city like crazy. It¡¯s good that no one knows what I look like." Long Chen muttered with a serious look on his face. "It¡¯s already good that you managed to escape from a sky realm cultivator" Mingyu let out with a relieved look on her face. "As long as he doesn¡¯t know what you look like, it¡¯ll be really difficult for him to find you. Your fake cultivation will help us as well. We just need toy low for a short time before everything calms down." Mingyu said to Long Chen as she gazed at him. "Only time can tell, We should be prepared for anything." Long Chen said in a soft voice. "I¡¯ll stay in your room. I will cultivate and recover my strength. If there¡¯s anything, wake me up." Long Chen said as he stood up from the chair, walked towards a corner and sat down. He closed his eyes and began cultivating. ___________________________ ¡¯That masked boy!!! He can only be young master Long Chen... I can¡¯t believe that he was actually sessful in killing a cultivator from the Thunder Giant Sect. The cultivators from the Empires are fierce. I need to help him with information about the lockdown and other rted things." There was a girl amidst the crowd who looked at everything happening in the sect carefully. She was the sister of the King of Huanji Kingdom, Princess Zhiqing. The whole city was in chaos. There was a lockdown in the whole city. Even the Royal family was involved and locked all the roads out of the city. Most of the Earth Realm cultivators were used to search for the boy. A portrait of Long Chen was created from the description given by the sect master¡¯s of the 5 sects. The portraits were distributed to all the guards of the city. The Grand Elder of the Thunder Giant Sect held a paper in his hand. This was the portrait of Long Chen, but he didn¡¯t know that the person in the portrait was not Long Chen, but Tian Shen. He has no idea that Long Chen would have been using a heavenly artifact that helped him change his appearance... even the Earth Realm cultivators were not able to feel anything strange. He was in deep thoughts as he stared at the portrait. ¡¯How was he able to escape from my grip? That teleportation... How can he have a talisman that was able to make him change positions? Even if that was possible, how was he able to use that talisman? He shouldn¡¯t have been able to move even a single finger... let alone using a talisman.¡¯ Grand Elder thought. "Was he an assassin sent by another Empire? Why would he be after Ruan? Did Ruan do something to offend someone? Or was his intention to hurt me indirectly?" Grand Elder floated down to the ground andnded in front of Ling. "Tell me, Ling... What did you guys do after you people left the Sect? Tell me everything without leaving a single detail!" Grand Elder asked Ling in full seriousness. "Yes, master. After we left the sect we....." Ling began telling him everything that transpired after they left the sect. "... We left that ancient tomb with those two people. In the middle of our trip back to the Xuan Kingdom, I looked back only to see that those two were missing. I asked Senior Sister Meng and Senior Brother Ruan about where they were... their answer was that those two asked tond on the ground. They had a separate destination, So Senior Sister Meng helped them and left them on the ground before taking to the air again." " We came to the Xuan Kingdom and stayed in the Glorious Blossom Sect. After a while, we all discovered that the artifacts that we found in that tomb were all fake... There were no artifacts in any of our rings. Senior Sister Meng went back to her room in a hurry. After she came out, she looked to be in a bad mood and said that she was leaving." "Both of us stayed here in the sect while the Senior Sister left. Nothing major happened in the next few days and we just stayed in our rooms and cultivated, until today when we came out. That masked boy attacked Senior Brother Ruan and ced a knife on his neck." "That was when I sent you that message. He also tore off Seniors Brother Ruan¡¯s tongue before he said something in his ears. I wasn¡¯t able to hear what he said, but Senior Brother Ruan looked quite shocked. It was at that time when the master came..." "Enough... I already know what happened after that!" Grand Elder stopped her as he knew what happened next. "Those two people... from your description, it is clear that they were from an Empire... and quite a strong one at that. Unfortunately, you people didn¡¯t discover which sect they were from." Grand Elder let out with a thoughtful look on her face. He brought out a transmission talisman from his storage ring and sent a message. A few minutes passed before he got the reply from his transmission talisman. His face distorted as he heard the reply. "Those Idiots! How can they kill someone from an unknown Empire! Those troublemakers! " Grand Elder cursed as he got the answer from Meng. She epted that they killed those two. "There¡¯s no doubt about it! The masked boy was an assassin from the Empire those two belonged to. They sent him here to get revenge for those two people. Which Empire might that be? Is it the Syrong Empire? " Grand Elder said with a serious look on his hand. "The chances that the boy is still in the city are quite low. There¡¯s a good chance that he has a thousand miles talismans as well since he was sent here to assassinate my disciple."Grand Elder continued as he looked towards the sky. Chapter 223 - 223: Isnt It Too Fast?

Chapter 223 - 223: Isn''t It Too Fast?

"The chances that the boy is still in the city are quite low. There¡¯s a good chance that he has thousand miles talismans as well since he was sent here to assassinate my disciple."Grand Elder continued as he looked towards the sky. "Let me try one more time." The Grand Elder said as he left the sect. He moved through the streets of the city as he used his divine sense to sense his surroundings in search of Long Chen. With his high speed, he was able to cover the city much faster. "Hmm?" Mingyu sensed someone¡¯s divine sense pass through the hotel, but she didn¡¯t react. She kept drinking the tea she had in her hand. The divine sense soon disappeared. Grand Elder scanned the whole city after much effort, but just as he had expected... he didn¡¯t find the young boy he was looking for. After his hours of search, he did find a lot of young kids who had a simr physique to Long Chen, but they all had weak cultivation. None of them had a cultivation higher than the 6th stage of Spirit Establishment Realm. "Don¡¯t worry, Great Master! We have locked down the whole city, we will definitely find that boy." The Sect Master of the Glorious Blossom Sect walked up to the Grand Elder as he saw himing back. "Hmph! You trash! You couldn¡¯t do anything to maintain the safety of my disciples, what can you do now? The assassin has already left the city." Grand Elder sneered coldly as he walked forward, ignoring the Sect Master of the Glorious Blossom Sect. "Ling, We are leaving and going back to the Empire!" Grand Elder of the Thunder Giant Sect said to Ling, after that he walked towards the dead body of Ruan. ¡¯I¡¯m sorry my disciple... Master wasn¡¯t able to protect you... but I promise that I will do everything to find the person who killed you and the Empire that backed him." Grand Elder said as he clenched his teeth. His fists were closed so tightly, that his palms had started bleeding. He ced the body of Ruan inside his storage ring. _____________________________________ Ling bid her farewell to her father and left with the Grand Elder. The Grand Elder hadn¡¯t brought his flying beast, thus he left on Ruan¡¯s flying beast while Ling used her own. Grand Elder had left and the lockdown was released. The whole city calmed down and the Royal family breathed in relief because there was no loss of property after Ruan¡¯s murder. They were worried that if they couldn¡¯t find the killer, Grand Elder of the Thunder Giant Sect would destroy their kingdom. Thankfully Grand Elder controlled his anger and didn¡¯t cause any destruction as he left. "Just who was that boy? He killed Master Ruan and escaped the City in front of a Sky Realm Elder? That boy... was he really from another Empire? Thankfully, we didn¡¯t attack that boy." The Sect Master of the Striking Sword Sect said. "I was wondering how there could be a 7th-grade talent. So he was from an Empire! That makes more sense now." The Sect Master of the Earthly Mountain Sect responded. "So much has happened today, why is the Grand Elder of our sect still not here? Does he really care more about his cultivation, than about our sect? " The Sect Master of the Glorious Blossom Sect asked Yu Tianhao with anger on his face. "I...I don¡¯t know the reason, Master" Yu Tianhao responded. "Forget it! I¡¯ll go talk to him myself!" The Sect Master of the Glorious Blossom Sect said in annoyance as he left. He reached the snowy mountain after a short while. "Sect Master!" Both the guards standing at the entrance of the courtyard bowed as they saw the Sect Mastering to them. "Rise! Is the Grand Elder still inside?" He asked the guards. "Yes, Master! The Grand Elder hasn¡¯t left his courtyard in thest 5 days." "Hmph... even after suchmotion? I¡¯ll go see for myself what he¡¯s so busy with!" The Sect Master of the Glorious Blossom Sect pushed the door with much force. The door was broken and the Sect Master entered inside. He walked through the courtyard in search of the Grand Elder until he reached his bedroom. "What the!!!" His eyes opened wide in shock as he stood still unable to move even a step forward. The Grand Elder... the second strongest cultivator of the sect was lying dead in front of him. Although the Grand Elder was only a 7th Stage Earth Realm cultivator and was quite weak whenpared with the Sect Master who had the cultivation of a 10th stage Earth Realm cultivator, he was still quite strong. "Who did it? Was it that masked boy? H... How can it happen..." He stood there unable to understand anything. ___________________________________ The day passed and the next day arrived. The city that looked like it had stopped amidst the chaos of yesterday, again began looking full of life. Long Chen opened his eyes as he finally ended his confusion. ¡¯Although most of my internal injuries have healed, I¡¯m still not fully recovered.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he stood up. He turned back only to find Mingyu who was sleeping while sitting on the chair. "Don¡¯t you have a bed for sleeping?" Long Chen gazed at her with a smile when suddenly there was a heavy knock on their door. Long Chen got alert and even Mingyu woke up. "Open the door! It¡¯s me!" Came a voice from outside. Long Chen rxed somewhat and walked to the door. He opened it and found Princess Zhiqing standing at the door. "How¡¯s the situation outside?" Long Chen asked with a smile. "Everything¡¯s quite good now! The Grand Elder from the Thunder Giant Sect has left with Ling. The lockdown is lifted and everything¡¯s back to normal." Zhiqing said with a smile. "Hmm? Isn¡¯t it too fast?" Long Chen thought with a frown. "Well, yeah. I thought the lockdown and search would go on for days, but the Grand Elder of the Thunder Giant Sect said that the masked boy has already left." Zhiqing replied to Long Chen as she grinned. She walked inside the room and closed the door. "That¡¯s quite good." A smile appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face. "Yup. So... where do you n to go next? " Zhiqing asked with a curious look on her face. "Of Course to the North Moon Empire... There is still someone left. Either way, the North Moon Empire is a stopgap between me and my true destination." Long Chen said softly. ¡¯Ghost Temple... I will definitely find you... and take back everything that you took from me.¡¯ Long Chen thought as a grave expression appeared on his face. "Why don¡¯t you ask the Empire behind you to help? It¡¯s really not safe going against the Thunder Giant Sect alone! You almost died today!" Zhiqing said with a concerned look on her face ¡¯We would have if he was actually from an Empire¡¯ Mingyu thought with a wry smile on her face as she heard Zhiqing¡¯s words. "We don¡¯t need them for this small task! I won¡¯t need any help." Long Chen said as he turned back and walked to the chair. "I know I can¡¯t change your mind.So... when will you be leaving?" Zhiqing inquired. "We¡¯ll leave tomorrow. Why? Do you want toe with us?." Long Chen asked with an amused smile on his face. "Yup." Zhiqing hurriedly responded. "Are you serious? We¡¯re not going on a pic." Long Chen said to her as he realized that she was serious. "I know that it¡¯s not a pic, but I¡¯ll be fine. Also, I can cook for you and take care of other things on the journey! I promise that I will not be a burden on you." Zhiqing said in an effort to convince him. "What do you say?" Long Chen looked towards Mingyu and asked. Mingyu looked towards Long Chen, then towards Zhiqing before she shook her head slightly. "I will follow whatever decision you take." She said to Long Chen. "Hmm..." Long Chen fell in deep thoughts. He kept tapping his finger on his knees as he thought. "Alright, You cane with us." Long Chen finally nodded his head as he told her. "Awesome! " Zhiqing smiled brightly as she moved forward and kissed Long Chen on his cheeks. "I¡¯llplete the preparation and tell General Yao." She said as she left the room. "Ahh... She did... abruptly" Long Chen was unable to find words to speak as he saw the weird look on Mingyu¡¯s face. "It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to exin." Mingyu said, but her actions seemed to say the opposite. She walked towards her bedroom and closed the door. "Why do I feel that she¡¯s angry?" Long Chen thought with a wry smile on his face. "Geez... it¡¯s difficult to understand people." Long Chen muttered as he stood up. He walked towards the window and looked outside. His eyes opened wide in shock as he saw the long family walking on the streets in front of his hotel. It looked like they were shopping. There was Long Ren, Long Xue Ying, Xue, Mei. Chapter 224 - 224: I Was Late

Chapter 224 - 224: I Was Late

His eyes opened wide in shock as he saw the long family walking on the streets in front of his hotel. It looked like they were shopping. There was Long Ren, Long Xue Ying, Xue, Mei. They stopped in front of a shop as they began looking at things. Long Chen stood still behind the window as his eyes never left them. His grandfather... One of the two important family members he actually cared about... Then there was Xue and Mei, whom he already considered his woman. Long Xue Ying... his first kiss... the woman he still held some feelings for. The feelings that he himself couldn¡¯t understand. "I... I have been gone for a long time... They must be worried. I must talk to them so that they aren¡¯t worried. Grand Elder of the Thunder Giant Sect has left, and no one knows what the killer actually looks like. It should be alright for me to go out now." Long Chen said to himself to convince himself. He turned back and left the room. He went down the stairs in a hurry and crossed the threshold of the hotel, stepping his feet on the street outside the hotel. He looked towards the direction where he saw them standing previously, but the spot was empty. His family wasn¡¯t there anymore. He ran in that direction. "Ah.. The people that were standing here a little while ago... where did they go?" Long Chen asked the shopkeeper. "The people that were looking around? They went in that direction and turned left at the first turn." The shopkeeper pointed towards the other end of the road. "Thank you for the help!" Long Chen thanked him and ran in the direction he was told. "What??? Are you saying that he killed the disciple of a Sky Realm cultivator in front of his eyes?" Back at the Glorious Blossom Sect, Prince Lu had woken up after being unconscious for the whole night. He couldn¡¯t believe it when he was told about the events that transpired after he lost consciousness. He felt a chill run down his spine when he was told about it in great detail. "I...I offended someone who was possibly from an empire?" His head was aching the more he thought about it. His heart was beating faster and he found it hard to breathe. "Yeah... Even though he left you alive, We can¡¯t be sure if he will nevere back to you. You better stay with me for the next few days! " The Sect Master of the Glorious Blossom Sect said to Prince Lu in full seriousness. He had seen how easy it was for that masked boy to kill people, he couldn¡¯t let his nephew die as well. He was a grade 6 talent after all. "Please, God! Don¡¯t let me see that cmity ever again." Prince Lu prayed to god as he tried to control his shivering. "Those nes look good. Do any of you want those? I¡¯ll pay." Long Ren noticed a small shop that was selling jewelry. He said to the girls as he pointed towards the soap. "Sure! Xue, Mei Let¡¯s go check it out! I am now the outer sect disciple of the Glorious Blossom Sect. It¡¯s my treat!" Long Xue Ying said with an excited look on her face as she grabbed the hands of Xue and Mei. She took them to the Shop. Long Ren followed them with a smile. All three of them looked around the shop for a long time before they finally selected a ne for themselves. "How does it look on me?" Long Xue Ying showed the ne she had selected to Xue and Mei as she asked for their opinion. "It looks quite good." Came the reply, but it was neither the voice of Xue nor the voice of Mei that said it. All four of them turned back in the direction where that voice came from as their mouth opened wide. "Little bastard, We finally found you!" Long Ren said as a smile bloomed on his face. Long Chen was standing in front of him. The eyes of Xue and Mei had already begun getting wet as they gazed at the face they longed to see for such a long time. To them, it felt like they hadn¡¯t met Long Chen for years. He took a step forward and ced his hands on the shoulders of Long Chen. "I¡¯m not letting you run away again, you hear me? Do you know how worried I and your mother have been?" Long Ren said as he chided Long Chen. "I know grandfather, but..." Long Chen said to him. "No, but! You don¡¯t need to exin. It¡¯s already good enough that we found you." Long Ren cut him off in the middle as he said. "Oh, right, You came here to participate in the sect entrance exam, didn¡¯t you? Then why weren¡¯t you there?" Long Ren asked Long Seeing Long Chen here made him believe that he was here for the exams. He wondered why he didn¡¯t see Long Chen in the exams. "I... Well, I got l here just now. Apparently, I waste." Long Chen said with a wry smile on his face. "Oh, It is alright. You¡¯re still young, you can take part in the exam after 4 years as well. Anyways, You¡¯d be d to know that our little Xue Ying has managed to enter the top hundred of the Sect Entrance Exam. She is now the outer sect disciple of the Glorious Blossom Sect!" Long Ren said with a bright smile on his face. "Wow, really? Glorious Blossom Sect... That¡¯s Amazing!" Long Chen said with a shocked look on his face. Although he had already known about it, since he was already there at that time, he still pretended to act surprised. "Congrattions Miss Ying! " Long Chen said with a bright smile on his face as he looked towards Long Xue Ying. "Ah... right. Thank you..." She responded after looking nkly at him for a minute. "Xue... Mei..." Long Chen shifted his gaze to the side and gazed at Xue and Mei. Chapter 225 - 225: Unfilial Son

Chapter 225 - 225: Unfilial Son

"Ah... right. Thank you..." She responded after looking nkly at him for a minute. "Xue... Mei..." Long Chen shifted his gaze to the side and gazed at Xue and Mei. "Young Master" They both nodded their heads as tears finally appeared in their eyes. "I¡¯m sorry that I wasn¡¯t able toe back sooner." Long Chen shook his head as he said. "It¡¯s fine, Young Master. We understand. At Least now you will be back with us. " Xue said as she rubbed her eyes that were wet with tears. "I..." Long Chen stood there nkly as he found it hard to speak. He wasn¡¯t sure how to say the things that he wanted to. "I can¡¯te back." He clenched his fist tightly and finally gathered enough courage as he said. "Hmm? What are you talking about? You still don¡¯t want toe back? Do you not have a single ounce of worry for your mother?" Long Ren¡¯s face turned red in anger as he said. "I...I still have something important to do... so I can¡¯t go back to Dragon City. My destination is somewhere else..." Long Chen said as he looked down. "What? Is roaming around the world like a homeless person more important to you than me and your mother?" Long Ren let out with a look of disbelief on his face. "It¡¯s... it¡¯s not that... I... I... Can¡¯t tell you what it is, but I can¡¯te back with you right now. I can only say that what I¡¯m doing is for our family." Long Chen looked down as he said. "Xue, Mei... I wish I could take you with me, but my mother needs someone to take care of her. Unfortunately, her unfilial son isn¡¯t there for her. I hope you will care for her." He continued as he looked towards Xue and Mei. "You... " Long Ren couldn¡¯t find words to speak as he couldn¡¯t understand what Long Chen was talking about. All he could see was that he was determined to note back. "We understand, Master" Xue and Mei nodded their heads at the same time without saying anything else. "I¡¯m really sorry." Long Chen muttered. "Ying! Patriarch! I looked everywhere for you!" Came a voice from behind. Long Ren and the others looked back. "You¡¯re here! Teach this grandson of mine somemon sense! He¡¯s refusing toe back with..." Long Ren said to Grand Elder Long Mu, but as soon as he turned back to point towards Long Chen, the spot was empty. He looked around, but he couldn¡¯t find Long Chen anywhere. "Did something happen? What are you talking about?" Long Mu asked as he walked closer, but none of them replied. They just stood there with nk looks on their faces. Long Chen walked back to his hotel room. His fists were still clenched so hard that it had started bleeding. His face looked expressionless, but if someone carefully looked at him, they would be able to see the mncholy hidden deep within his eyes. "You¡¯re back! Where did you... g.." Mingyu was standing inside the room when the door opened and Long Chen entered. She walked towards him and was about to ask him something when she stopped midway. "Is that a tear? I¡¯ve never seen a tear in your eyes in reality? What happened?" She asked as she noticed the wet eyes of Long Chen. Long Chen didn¡¯t say anything and just hugged her. There was silence in the room as Long Chen remained in her embrace to calm his mind. After about 5 minutes, he separated from her. "I¡¯m sorry for that... It¡¯s nothing to worry about." He said as he smiled, but Mingyu could see a hidden sadness behind that smile. "You know you can tell me everything..." She said to Long Chen in a caring tone. Long Chen gazed at her face for a moment before he started talking. "I went and talked to my family... and told them that I am noting back." Long Chen said softly as he looked towards the window. "I was just a little sad about it. I¡¯m fine now." He said as he walked towards the window and looked outside. As soon as he looked outside the window, he saw Long Ren, Long Mu, Long Xue Ying, Xue, and Mei walking back. Their eyes looked around in the hopes of catching a glimpse of Long Chen again, but they weren¡¯t able to find him. At one point, Xue even looked towards the hotel Long Chen was staying at. Her gaze roamed around all the windows. Thankfully, the windows of the hotel were dark from the outside. It was possible to see outside from the inside, but it wasn¡¯t possible to see inside from the outside. Her gaze passed by the window, on the other side of which Long Chen was standing, without realizing as she continued ahead. "I will be back... I promise..." Long Chen muttered as he looked outside. "Are they your family?" Mingyu stood beside Long Chen and noticed the people he was looking at. She could feel that these were the people he was talking about a few moments ago. "Yeah." Long Chen said with a smile. "The one walking in the lead is my grandfather... he loves me quite a lot. He might act strict sometimes but he¡¯s quite a softie. The one beside him is the Grand Elder of our n, Long Mu. Quite a nice guy." Long Chen exined to Mingyu. "And the girls?" Mingyu asked with a smile. "The one in the yellow dress is the daughter of the Grand Elder. Her name is Long Xue Ying. You must have seen her in the Sect Entrance Exams. The girl walking behind her is Xue and thest girl is Mei. They¡¯re both my women." Long Chen said with a chuckle. He didn¡¯t want to hide them from Mingyu. "Hahaha... yeah right. I believe you." Mingyuughed as she heard Long Chen¡¯sst words, but Long Chen clearly understood from her reaction that she clearly didn¡¯t believe him. He didn¡¯t bother exining either. Chapter 226 - 226: New World

Chapter 226 - 226: New World

"Hahaha... yeah right. I believe you." Mingyuughed as she heard Long Chen¡¯sst words, but Long Chen clearly understood from her reaction that she clearly didn¡¯t believe him. He didn¡¯t bother exining either. Soon, the Long n disappeared from Long Chen¡¯s view. He turned back and walked to the chair and sat down. Mingyu sat on the chair beside him. "Can I ask you something? It¡¯s nothing important, just a random question." Mingyu said after some time as she looked at Long Chen¡¯s face. "Sure. As long as you don¡¯t ask me how long my sword is, I can answer anything." Long Chen chuckled as he joked around. He knew that Mingyu wouldn¡¯t understand him. "Why would I ask your sword¡¯s size. I¡¯ve already seen your sword." Mingyu said with a confused look on her face, but Long Chen didn¡¯t reply. "Don¡¯t worry about it. So, what was your question?" Long Chen asked as he gazed at her. "Well, The question I want to ask is... What kind of woman do you desire? I mean to make you think about making her your wife?" Mingyu asked her question, but this time, she didn¡¯t gaze at him. Her eyes were looking down. "Hmm? The girl I want? Well... she should be beautiful... just like you. She should be kind... just like you. She should be shy at times... just like you. She should be strong... just like you. In short... the girl I desire should be exactly like you." Long Chen looked at Mingyu¡¯s face and answered her. He didn¡¯t think about what he was saying, the words just kepting out of his mouth naturally. "Hmm? Why don¡¯t you just say that you want me then? " Mingyu chuckled as she took his words as a joke. "I want you." Long Chen said without waiting as he stared deep in his eyes. "Cheh... You should stop teasing me." She stood up as she walked towards her room and closed the door. "Hah, she takes every truth of mine as a joke... what a girl." Long Chen muttered to himself as he shook his head with a wry smile on his face. He stood up and walked back to a corner before sitting down. He began cultivating. He was just a small step away from breaking through to the 1st stage of the Earth Realm. To break through to the Earth Realm, a cultivator had to meet two requirements. Firstly, Reaching the peak of the gold core realm. The second one being the cultivator must be able to create a small world seed inside his Martial Space. Although this small world seed didn¡¯t have any advantage for a cultivator in the Earth Realm or the Sky Realm, its real use came when the person broke through to the Heaven Realm. When a person was about to break through to a Heaven Realm, he should be able to change his world Seed and form a small world inside his Martial Space. The small world, thus created would be the own world of the cultivator and he would be the god of the world. Their Golden Core would leave their Martial Space and enter inside their small world and act as its sun. The size of the world will depend on the cultivator¡¯s bloodline, his talent and the cultivation skill that he practiced. But very few people reached that level. In fact, in the whole North Moon Empire, there was no Heaven Realm Cultivator. Although the use of world seed was when a cultivator broke through to the Heavenly Realm, it was still a necessity to form it to break through to the Earth Realm. Long Chen used the nameless cultivation manual as he absorbed the Qi of the Xuan Kingdom. The Qi of the Xuan Kingdom was much denser than it was in the Shui Kingdom which was helping Long Chen. With the dense Qi, Long Chen¡¯s cultivation speed had increased as well. He kept absorbing the Qi andpressing the absorbed Qi inside his martial space into a small whirlpool of Qi. The whirlpool was so small that it looked like a tiny ant in front of Long Chen¡¯s Martial soul. More and more Qi kept entering into Long Chen¡¯s Martial Space. All the Qi was sucked by the whirlpool andpressed. Although more and more Qi was being absorbed by the whirlpool, it¡¯s size didn¡¯t increase in the slightest. Unknown to Long Chen, a small bit of the Qi that he was absorbing kept being absorbed by the red cocoon in which his Heart demon was going through an evolution. The Qi kept entering his body and beingpressed into his whirlpool for hours. The color of the whirlpool kept bing darker with time. Soon, 5 hours passed like nothing. Mingyu hade out of her room in those 5 hours to talk to him, but noticed that Long Chen was busy in cultivation. She walked back. The night passed away and the warmth of the sun engulfed the city. The vortex that kept spinning and absorbing the energy the whole night had finally changed shape and adopted a spherical shape. The sphere looked sky blue in color, but it was still just as small. Long Chen opened his eyes as a smile appeared on his face. "Finally, I am an Earth Realm cultivator. I can feel myself filled with power. It¡¯s like nothing I had ever felt." Long Chen muttered with a smile as he gripped his fist. "My own ¡¯World Seed¡¯, " Long Chen said as he used his consciousness and observed his ¡¯World Seed¡¯. "I¡¯ll definitely make my own world one day! Earth Realm is not my destination, but only a stopgap." Long Chen talked to himself. The door of Mingyu¡¯s bedroom opened as she came out of her room. "You¡¯re up! Did you achieve a breakthrough?" She asked as she saw Long Chen sitting there. "How did you know? Can you see my cultivation now?" He inquired with a confused look on his face. Chapter 227 - 227: Leaving

Chapter 227 - 227: Leaving

"You¡¯re up! Did you achieve a breakthrough?" She asked as she saw Long Chen sitting there. "How did you know? Can you see my cultivation?" He inquired with a confused look on his face. "Nope, I¡¯m unable to see your cultivation. I can guess from the happy look on your face that you broke through." Mingyu answered with a smile. "Yeah, I broke through to the Earth Realm." Long Chen said with a bright smile on his face. "Didn¡¯t you break through to the 10th Stage of the gold core realm when we wereing to the Xuan Kingdom? Your cultivation speed is really scary." She let out with a stunned look on her face as she stared at Long Chen. "What about you? I feel like you¡¯re closer to a breakthrough as well." Long Chen said as he noticed Mingyu¡¯s cultivation. "Yeah... I¡¯ll have a breakthrough in a few days as well. I¡¯ll be a 4th stage Earth Realm Cultivator" Mingyu responded with a smile. "Nice. Are you ready to leave?" He asked her. "Yea, I have nothing much to take anyways," Mingyu answered back. "Let¡¯s go then. Zhiqing should be ready by now as well." Long Chen said as he walked towards the exit. He opened the door and left. Mingyu followed behind him. Long Chen stopped in front of Zhiqing¡¯s door and knocked on it. Getting no response, he knocked again. "Is she not inside?" He had just said that when the door opened. "You? Are we leaving right now? " Zhiqing was shocked to find Long Chen outside her room so early in the morning, but then she noticed Mingyu as well and understood that they wanted to leave. "Didn¡¯t we say that we will leave tomorrow?" Long Chen replied with a wry smile on his face. "We talked about it, but I never thought that we would leave so early. Isn¡¯t it too early right now? It¡¯s only 5 am at the moment."Princess Zhiqing said with azy look on her face as if she wanted to sleep more. "There¡¯s no need to waste much time here, it¡¯s better to leave. So, do you want to leave or not?" Long Chen inquired as he gazed at Zhiqing. "Of Course I want to leave with you! See that? My bag is already packed!" She said with a smile as she pointed towards a bag that was resting on a corner. "So many bags? How will you carry it? Don¡¯t you have a storage ring?"Long Chen let out with a shocked look on his face as he noticed 3 big bags. "I don¡¯t have a storage ring, unfortunately." She said with a wry smile on her face. "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll keep your bags in my storage ring." Mingyu intervened as she said. "Oh, thank you." Zhiqing thanked her as she smiled. Mingyu walked forward and ced the bags in her storage ring. "How will we leave? Should we take my carriage? All three of us can leave withfort. The journey will be quite long after all." Zhiqing said as she left the room and closed the door of the room. "Alright. Since we don¡¯t have a flying beast, that seems like the best option." Long Chen let out with a thoughtful look on his face. "Good. Things are already prepared. I have informed General Yao, my niece, and nephew. The carriage has been prepared as well and ready to leave. We can leave at any time." Zhiqing informed Long Chen. "That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go then." Long Chen nodded his head in appreciation as he turned back and walked towards the stairs. Mingyu and Zhiqing walked behind him. They left the hotel and it was just as Zhiqing had said, there was a carriage on the standby there. The carriage driver was already on his seat, although he looked like he was sleeping. "Wake up! We are ready to leave." Mingyu stepped forward and said to the driver. The driver immediately stood up. It looked like he wasn¡¯t in a deep sleep yet. "I¡¯m sorry, Mistress." The carriage driver apologized to Princess Zhiqing as he bowed down. "It¡¯s alright. Get ready to leave." Zhiqing told him as she walked back. "Let¡¯s enter." She smiled as she said to Long Chen and Mingyu. Zhiqing entered the carriage first, Long Chen was the second person to enter and Mingyu was thest. "You already told the driver our destination, right?" Long Chen asked her with a thoughtful look on his face. "Yeah. I even gave him a properly marked map. I chose the shortest path for our trip." Zhiqing responded with a smile. "We can rx. Ron is quite experienced. He¡¯ll take us exactly as I pointed on the map." She continued with full confidence. "That¡¯s good." Long Chen said as he closed his eyes and rxed. The journey continued smoothly as they passed through the streets of the Xuan Kingdom. At one point in time, their carriage happened to pass by the carriages of the Long n, but unfortunately, the carriage of Zhiqing had their curtains closed. Their carriages passed by without knowing anything about the other. While Long n¡¯s carriage walked to the south, towards the Shui Kingdom, the carriage of Zhiqing went towards the North, towards the North Moon Empire. _____________________ In a few hours, Zhiqing¡¯s carriage left the capital city of the Xuan Kingdom as it continued towards the North. As Long Chen was resting on the carriage with his eyes closed, a hand rested on his right thigh. He opened his eyes with a shocked look as he looked towards the hand and realized that it was the hand of Zhiqing. He nced towards the left and found out that Mingyu had fallen asleep. Long Chen didn¡¯t know, but Mingyu has been cultivating all night. She was inspired by Long Chen¡¯s dedication to cultivation. "We had to leave things in between, thest time we were in the carriage... how about weplete it right now?" Zhiqing whispered in Long Chen¡¯s ears in a seductive tone. "Are you crazy, It¡¯s not the ce nor the time!" Long Chen answered her in an annoyed tone. Chapter 228 - 228: Caught In The Act(*)

Chapter 228 - 228: Caught In The Act(*)

"We had to leave things in between thest time we were in this carriage... how about weplete it right now?" Zhiqing whispered in Long Chen¡¯s ears seductively. "Are you crazy, It¡¯s not the ce, nor is it the time!" Long Chen answered her while he tried to keep his voice down. "Then let¡¯s make it the ce." Zhiqing chuckled as she moved her hand until they were resting over Long Chen¡¯s sacred region. Little Chen made some movement as soon as Zhiqing¡¯s soft hand touched it. Even though there were clothes in between Princess Zhiqing¡¯s hand and little Chen, it didn¡¯t affect him in the slightest. Little Chen began walking up from his sleep and rose to greater heights. "Looks like it is what you desire as well. It is to be expected. It has been quite a long time after all." Zhiqing whispered in Long Chen¡¯s ears, but she hadn¡¯t expected Long Chen to do what he did. Long Chen turned his head and abruptly kissed Princess Zhiqing¡¯s lips while he ced his hand on the back of her head as he prevented her from moving back with shock. Zhiqing tried to make as low noise as possible, even though she felt like moaning from the drunken pleasure. She slid her hands under Long Chen¡¯s pants and grabbed his little guy by its neck. She began moving her hand up and down. On the other hand, Long Chen was kissing her passionately. He has even slid his tongue inside her mouth as he enjoyed the sweetness of her tongue. He separated his lips from hers after kissing her for over 10 minutes. Zhiqing¡¯s hands never stopped stroking little Chen during those ten minutes. He gazed into her eyes as he brought his lips closer to her ears. He gently kissed her earlobes before whispering to her. "It¡¯s time for your lips to get to work." He said softly in her ears as he pointed towards little Chen. Zhiqing nodded her head with a flushed look on her face as she stood up and got down to her knees in front of Long Chen. She lowered Long Chen¡¯s pants only enough so that his little Chen could gain its freedom. As soon as his pants were lowered, Little Chen came into view. It was standing tall, like the tallest mountain of the universe. Zhiqing didn¡¯t make it wait for long as she brought her lips closer to little Chen. Simr to a hungry beast, she took little Chen into her mouth. She used her soft lips to suck on little Chen as she moved her head up and down. Long Chen didn¡¯t close his eyes and just stared at Zhiqing doing her magic. He enjoyed her sucking for quite some time before he moved his hand. Finding the opening in her dress, Long Chen slid his hand inside her dress. His hands found their ways to her soft breasts and began fondling them. With no clothes between his hand and Zhiqing¡¯s breasts, he could enjoy the pleasure in full. Zhiqing kept sucking while he kept fondling her breast until he felt something. "I¡¯m about to release." He thought, but didn¡¯t speak out loud as he didn¡¯t want to wake up Mingyu. He ced his hand on her back and helped her move her head faster. A few more minutes passed as he finally released his load into her mouth. Zhiqing was stunned as little Chen suddenly released a sticky liquid in her mouth. In shock, she swallowed all of it. Long Chen turned his face towards the opposite side as he had a bad feeling. His biggest fears came to fruition as he saw Mingyu sitting there watching everything. A chill ran down his spine as he saw her awake. "Ah... mingyu..." He let out but found it hard to decide on his next words. Zhiqing heard his words and looked upwards, but her expressions changed as well, as she noticed Mingyu. "It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to exin." Mingyu said with an expressionless look on her face. "But..." Long Chen tried talking again, but he was stopped by Mingyu. "As I said it¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to exin to me " Mingyu repeated the same thing as she closed her eyes. Long Chen also turned silent as he didn¡¯t know what to say. He thought that he would talk to her about itter. Zhiqing stood up as she swallowed the remaining liquid that was in her mouth and silently sat beside Long Chen silently. The journey continued for the day without a word being spoken and it was already evening by now. The carriage stopped suddenly. There was a knock on the door. Zhiqing opened the curtains and saw the carriage driver standing there. "Yes?" She asked as she opened the door. "Mistress, It looks like there is a vige nearby. It wasn¡¯t on the map, but I think that it should be a good ce to rest. It¡¯s getting dark as well." The driver informed Zhiqing. "Hmm? A vige? " Zhiqing brought her head out of the carriage as she looked ahead and sure enough, a vige was visible at some distance. "Alright. Take us there. Let¡¯s rest in the vige for the night." Zhiqing told the driver as she closed the door. The driver nodded his head and left. The carriage began moving and stopped again after a while. "Let¡¯s leave. We should be at the vige now." Zhiqing said to Long Chen and Mingyu as she opened the door. Mingyu opened the door towards her side and got out. Long Chen left from the same door while Zhiqing left from the door on the opposite side. They stood at the entrance of the door. Surprisingly, there was no guard at the entrance. They walked inside the vige. The whole vige looked empty. There were no people outside on the street in the vige, but lights could be seen in some huts. Long Chen walked to the nearest hut with Mingyu and Zhiqing and knocked on the door. Chapter 229 - 229: Strange Village

Chapter 229 - 229: Strange Vige

Long Chen walked to the nearest hut with Mingyu and Zhiqing and knocked on the door. Some noises came from inside the door after the knock, but there was no response. "Excuse me! We are from the Xuan Kingdom. We need to talk to the vige head. Can you tell me where I can find him?" Long Chen called out. He waited for a minute, but there was no response. "Let¡¯s go talk to someone else." Long Chen let out as he turned back, but right then, the door opened. He looked back only to see an old man standing at the door. "Are you really from the Xuan Kingdom? "The man stood at the door and asked. "Yeah, We need a ce to stay the night. That¡¯s why we wanted to find the vige elder." Long Chen answered her. "Oh. Come with me. I¡¯ll take you to the vige elder." The old man said with a smile as he got out of the hut. "Stay inside, I¡¯ll be right back." The old man said to someone inside the room before he closed the door again. Long Chen didn¡¯t see who he was talking to, he didn¡¯t care either. The old man walked in the front while Long Chen followed him. After walking for a short distance, the man stopped in front of another weak-looking hut and knocked on its door. "Chief! It¡¯s me. Open the door." The old man said as he knocked on the door. The door opened in less than a minute. "What do you need m..." Another old man came out of the hut, but as soon as he saw Long Chen and the other, he walked back and closed the door. "Mu Gan! How can you bring strangers to my house?" The Vige Chief¡¯s voice came out from the other side of the door. "Chief! These people are from the Xuan Kingdom! They are looking for a ce to stay the night."The old man informed the chief. "The Xuan Kingdom?" A shocked voice came from inside and the door opened again. "Yes, Chief! I even saw their luxurious carriage! " He said to the chief. "Pleasee inside," The Vige Chief said as he smiled and invited Long Chen and the others inside. "Thank you for the invitation." Long Chen smiled as he entered inside. The others entered as well. "I¡¯m sorry for the bad behavior we showed you previously. It¡¯s just that the vige is going through some troubles. Everyone is on alert."The Vige Chief told Long Chen as he bowed his head. "It¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t have to worry about it. We were about to stop and set a camp when we noticed your vige. We thought that we can stay here for the night if you people have some rooms avable." Long Chen said to the Vige Chief. "It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t. We can still set up camps." Long Chen continued. "Thank you for understanding and don¡¯t worry. We do have room for all of you. There are many empty huts in the vige" The chief said, though some sadness was clear in his voice as he said it. "Mu Gan. Go show them the huts that belonged to Little twenty-one, little twenty-two and little twenty-three" The Vige Chief said to the old man. "Ah, Yes," Mu Gan said as he stood up. He walked towards the door. "Thank you." Long Chen said to the Chief Of the vige as he stood up and left with Mu Gan. The Chief of the vige couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he sat in his empty hut after Long Chen left. Long Chen was walking with Mu Gan in the silence of the night, but there was a feeling that the vige wasn¡¯t in a good condition. They all looked scared as if they were in a nightmare. "Master Gan, Can I ask you something, if you don¡¯t mind." Long Chen asked. "Ah... alright. Ask me anything." Mu Gan nodded his head "What kind of name is Little Twenty One, Little twenty-two and little twenty-three?" Long Chen asked Mu Gan with a strange look on his face. "Oh, The little guys weren¡¯t given a name since they were going to die before they grew uppletely. We only have the numbers." Mu Gan answered with a sad look on his face. His voice was shivering as he talked about it. "Death before growing up? What do you mean by it?" Long Chen asked with a stunned look on his face. "Because they were to be taken by the demon before they turned 15" Mu Gan responded. "A demon? Can you exin everything to me? I might be able to help." Long Chen said with a frown. "It¡¯s fine. You won¡¯t be able to help. We have asked for help from many travelers before, but they all died." Mu Gan replied. "Those who were strong refused to help us." He continued. "Why were you scared of opening the door before you found out that we¡¯re from Xuan?" Long Chen asked again. "Because of what happened before. Every time we allow a guest to stay here, we are punished by him. That¡¯s why we don¡¯t allow strangers inside the vige. But there was a time when someone from the Xuan Kingdom came. We denied him permission to stay here." Mu Gan said as he remembered the past. "In his anger, that man destroyed many of the houses and beat the man who denied him, to his death."The man continued. "We can¡¯t offend the Demon and we can¡¯t offend the cultivator¡¯s from Xuan either." The man sighed as he continued ahead. "What about the kids and their deaths?" Long Chen asked another question. "You will see it tomorrow. I think tomorrow is the date when the next batch will be taken from the vige." The man looked towards the sky as he said. "I don¡¯t... Alright. I¡¯ll wait tomorrow to see what¡¯s actually happening." Long Chen muttered. He had realized that no matter what he said, He won¡¯t get the answer from this man. It was much easier to watch it with his own eyes. "We¡¯re here! Those three are the huts you can stay in. You three can choose any of them. There are beds in all three of those huts, but there is no nket. So I hope that you will adjust" The man said as he stopped in front of three huts. All those huts were near each other. Chapter 230 - 230: Double Sacrifice

Chapter 230 - 230: Double Sacrifice

"We¡¯re here! Those three are the huts you can stay in. You three can choose any of them. There are beds in all three of those huts, but there is no nket. So I hope that you will adjust" The man said as he stopped in front of three huts. All those huts were near each other. "Alright, thanks." Long Chen thanked Mu Gan. Mu Gan turned back and left, leaving Long Chen and the others back to select their ces. "Mingyu and Zhiqing... I hope that both of you will stay together for the night. This ce isn¡¯t entirely safe and there might be dangers, so it would be better if you stay together. I¡¯ll stay in the same hut, but I¡¯ll be on the ground and cultivate all night long. We shouldn¡¯t take the risk of separating tonight." Long Chen said as he gazed at the both of them in full seriousness. "That sounds like a good idea." Zhiqing immediately voiced her agreement and mingyu simply nodded her head. "Let¡¯s stay in this one then." Long Chen said as he pointed towards a nearby hut. It was the one that was closest to them. He entered the hut with Mingyu and Zhiqing. Long Chen sat on the ground in a meditative position and began cultivating while Zhiqing and Mingyu sat on the bed. Half an hour passed away inplete silence. "Master Chen?" Zhiqing called out to Long Chen but received no response. "He¡¯s in deep cultivation, so we can talk freely. It¡¯s a good time to talk about what happened before." Zhiqing turned her head and looked at Mingyu as she said. "Are you angry with him?" Zhiqing asked Mingyu with a curious look on her face. Mingyu didn¡¯t say anything and just shook her head in denial. "Then are you angry at me?" She asked again with a slight smile. "No." Mingyu let out as she shook her head again. "Then why haven¡¯t you said a single word since the moment you saw us like that? What do you think about it?" Zhiqing asked as she tried to understand Mingyu¡¯s thoughts. "I... I always knew that he would have more women. In fact, he even told me that he has two girls. I realized that he wasn¡¯t lying, but I acted as if it was a joke. There was only one reason behind it... it was because I wanted to be close to him without making him ufortable. I wanted him to not worry about other girls when he was with me." Mingyu said softly as she looked down. "In fact, I knew that he liked you. It was clear from the way he looked at you. So what happened before was clearly a part of my expectations, but it¡¯s just really strange and painful watching it actually happen in front of me." She continued. "Mingyu, Are you serious about the way he looks at me? I, on the other hand, feelpletely opposite. I think that the way he looks at you is a much more loving gaze. I don¡¯t know what your people went through, but it can¡¯t be more clear about it. He likes you a lot. I¡¯ve seen him looking down the whole journey... he was most probably worried about losing you. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to leave him either, so there¡¯s no benefit in punishing him."Zhiqing said as she gazed at Mingyu in full seriousness. "Life is too unpredictable to worry about such things. Think about what I told you.¡¯ Zhiqing said before shey down on the bed. "Thank you for everything," Mingyu told Zhiqing before she fell into deep thought. Night passed away silently and it was already morning. Zhiqing and Mingyu had woken up and were waiting for Long Chen to finish his cultivation. It was around 7 am in the morning when Long Chen opened his eyes. He stretched his arms as he yawned. Just as he was about to stand up, he heard some noisesing from the outside. "Is the sacrifice prepared? " Someone said as a loudughter was heard. Long Chen stood up and walked towards the door with a frown. Mingyu and Zhiqing followed him as they got off the bed. "Ah... yes, envoy. The sacrifice is ready, but can I request you one thing?" Long Chen left the hut and saw the vige chief talking to someone. The person in front of him was... It looked like a human who covered his face with a mask. The person had a ck robe that covered his entire body, thus it was difficult to know if the person was a male or a female, but Long Chen had a guess that it was a male from his voice andughter. "Do you think you have any right to request anything from me? But since I¡¯m feeling good today, I¡¯ll hear your request." The ck-robed man said as he walked closer to the vige chief. "I...I... If it¡¯s possible, I would request you to not take the kids. We can give you double the meat and gold, but please don¡¯t take the kids." Vige Chief looked quite scared, but he still stood tall in his ce without taking a step back as he said to the masked man "Hmm...? Have you prepared double the meat and double gold?" The masked man asked with an interested tone. "Ah, Yes! Yes! We will give you all that if you don¡¯t take the kids." The Vige Chief said as a hope was ignited in his heart. "Good, good! The master would be happy to hear that I got him double the sacrifice." The man startedughing like a mad man as he heard the Chief¡¯s words. "Good! Give me double meat, double gold, and three kids! You have done well this month." The ck-robed man said with a burst of loudughter. "Three kids?... Why the kids? Aren¡¯t you freeing them in exchange for the extra gold and meat?" The Vige chief asked with a perplexed look on his face. Chapter 231 - 231: Not A Saint

Chapter 231 - 231: Not A Saint

"Three kids?... Why the kids? Aren¡¯t you freeing them in exchange for the extra gold and meat?" The Vige chief asked with a perplexed look on his face. "Of Course! Since you¡¯re giving me double sacrifice, I won¡¯t take three kids. Double sacrifice means double gold, double meat and 6 kids, right? I¡¯m not taking the original 3 kids and will only take 3 kids as always." The masked manughed cruelly as he ced his hands on the shoulders of the Vige Chief. "Bring the kids! Master doesn¡¯t like waiting. You should know that." The masked man further continued. "But... but... " The chief stuttered as he started sweating. *p* "No buts! Do as I said if you don¡¯t want your whole vige to be destroyed this instant! Oh, right, You have a young daughter, right? I¡¯ll take her with me as well. Consider it a punishment for talking back to me!" The masked man pped the chief as he said. "Bring me the 3 sacrificial kids! I¡¯ll bring the vige chief¡¯s young daughter myself! He needs to learn his lesson. I better have a taste of his beautiful daughter right before his eyes so that he never forgets this lesson!" The masked man said as he looked towards the nearby vigers. The vigers hesitated for a bit before they scattered and walked towards the nearby huts. On the other hand, the masked man walked towards the ce of the vige chief. He entered the house and in a few minutes came out. He was holding the hands of a girl that looked like she was just 15-16 years old. The girl looked like she was resisting, but she couldn¡¯t free herself from his grip. Tears kept falling from her eyes. The masked man stopped in front of the vige chief. "Please leave my daughter!" The vige chief begged, but the masked man kicked him. The vige chief coughed out a mouthful of blood as he groaned in pain. "Good work!" The masked man said as he saw that the vigers hade back with 3 kids. The kids had tears in their eyes, but it didn¡¯t look like they were struggling. Probably because they had been prepared to die and they knew their destiny. "Time to get to the main event. Look, Vige Chief! Watch how your daughter is going to be yed with, in front of all the vigers." The masked man said as he gazed towards the Vige Chief. "Little girl, you are beautiful. Unfortunately, you were born in the wrong ce. Your father is useless." The masked man chuckled as he gazed towards the girl. "Time to see what you¡¯re hiding inside those clothes of yours." The man chuckled as he extended his hands towards the girl¡¯s breasts. The girl had closed her eyes, but her tears didn¡¯t stop falling from her eyes. Just before his hands could touch the girl¡¯s breasts, something hit the head of the masked man, making him fly away. The masked mannded on the ground as he screamed in pain. After some effort, he sat up and looked towards the girl, only to see a young boy standing in front of her. The boy looked like he was only 16-17 years old and looked quite handsome. The boy was Long Chen. "Don¡¯t worry, no one will hurt you." Long Chen said in a gentle tone as he nced towards the girl. The girl opened her eyes after some hesitation only to find the face of a young boy in front of her. She looked around and noticed the masked man sitting on the ground far away from her. "You bastard! How dare you attack me! You¡¯re looking to die aren¡¯t you?" The masked man roared in anger as he stood up. "I don¡¯t hate evil, in fact, I¡¯ve done many such things myself, but there are a few forms of evil that I can¡¯t tolerate. I have vanquished many of them myself. Today feels like a good day to do the same." Long Chen said softly, but his words were clearly heard by the masked man. His face couldn¡¯t help but turn red as he heard it. "You trash! After sneakily attacking me, do you really think that you¡¯re some big deal! I¡¯ll make you watch as I dismember your body piece by piece." The masked man said in a cruel tone. The man stood up and started running towards Long Chen, but before he could even take two steps forward, the situation changedpletely. It all happened so fast that he didn¡¯t even know how it happened, but his neck was now in Long Chen¡¯s hand and he was hanging in the air by his neck. "An 8th stage Gold Core Realm cultivator is calling me a trash? Know your ce!" Long Chen said in a serious tone as he tightened his grip. "You... leave..." The masked man struggled to speak. "Are you going to threaten me using your master now? Don¡¯t worry, his number will be next." Long Chen said as he smiled, but to the man, the smile looked like a devil¡¯s smile. A chill ran down his spine. "You know... I¡¯m not a saint working for the betterment of mankind, but there are some things that I can¡¯t handle. What you were about to do was one of them!" Long Chen said to the man. "Now it would be a different story if you were a Sky Realm cultivator as I wouldn¡¯t have a choice in that case and I won¡¯t put myself in a hopeless situation, but you¡¯re not. So I can do what I want." Long Chen smiled as he gripped the right hand of the masked man with his other hand. "It¡¯s the same hand you wanted to use right? Let¡¯s have some fun with it." Long Chen chuckled as he gripped the hand tightly and pulled it. The hand was torn off from the body while the masked boy screamed loudly. Long Chen had intentionally lessened his grip on the masked man¡¯s neck so that he could hear the man¡¯s scream. "That¡¯s the spirit. You¡¯re so full of life." Long Chen said with a smile as he gripped the man¡¯s other hand as well. "Please... don¡¯t..." The man begged Long Chen while crying in pain. Chapter 232 - 232: Life Devouring Insect

Chapter 232 - 232: Life Devouring Insect

"Please... don¡¯t..." The man begged Long Chen while crying in pain, but Long Chen didn¡¯t rx his grip, instead, he tightened it. "Tell me about your master then." Long Chen let out with a smile as he stared in the eyes of the man. The man¡¯s eyes opened wide as soon as he heard Long Chen talk about his master. He started sweating profusely. "I...I can¡¯t tell you about my master!" The man answered in a worried tone. "Alright. I won¡¯t force you... I¡¯m not a monster after all, but I¡¯ll still give you time to think about it. You can change your mind." Long Chen smiled with an innocent look on his face. He tightened his grip on the hand of the man though. The marked man had a bad feeling in his heart as he saw the smile on Long Chen¡¯s face, and that feeling turned out to be true as his other hand was torn off as well. Another loud scream escaped the mouth of the masked man. It sounded like the scream of a dying man. "Why are you screaming? Anyways, did youe to a decision? Can you tell me now?" Long Chen asked again amidst the crazed screams of the masked man. "You bastard! Kill me if you dare! You can never hope to catch up to my master! He will find you and make your death even more brutal than you can imagine!" The man roared with a face filled with bloodlust. He wanted Long Chen to die for toying with him. "What are you talking about? How can I kill you? There are still two legs and a head left after all. I¡¯m gonna take my sweet time with you if you don¡¯t tell me about your master." Long Chen said as he chuckled and stared into the man¡¯s eyes. The marked man felt like Long Chen was a demon who was able to see the depths of his soul. An avatar of the death god that was sent by the heavens to punish him for all his wrongdoings. "Don¡¯t... Please don¡¯t... I don¡¯t want to go through more. I¡¯ll tell you everything that you want to do... Please no more!!! " The man said as tears fell from his eyes. A satisfied smile appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as he heard the man¡¯s words. "Then tell me everything about your master! If it turns out that you are lying, I think you know what will happen." Long Chen let out with an interested smile on his face as he loosened his grip on the man¡¯s neck. "I can¡¯t tell you much about him as even I don¡¯t know that much about master! All I know is that the master stays inside a cave nearby. I¡¯m not allowed to enter. I¡¯m required to take 3 kids to master as a sacrifice every 6 months" The masked man replied to Long Chen "So you haven¡¯t seen him get out of the cave? What about his cultivation?" Long Chen asked again as he stared at the masked man. "I haven¡¯t seen Master evere out of the cave! I get all the orders from outside." The man answered Long Chen in an anxious tone. It seemed like he was worried that Long Chen won¡¯t believe him. "How does he control you then? What if you betrayed him?" Long Chen asked as he wondered about the Master of the masked man. "Life Destroying Insect! Master has another servant beside me and that servant is much closer to master. Only he can enter the cave to take orders from the Master. He is the one that conveys the orders to me. That servant has ced a Life Destroying Insect inside my body. Only the master can control the insect. One thought from Master, and I¡¯ll die. If I go too far from the master, I¡¯ll die. That¡¯s what that servant told me. He said that I was the envoy of this vige and in charge of collecting the sacrifice for the master." The man continued as he struggled to speak because of the pain. He was praying for Long Chen to believe him and let him go. "Is your master a Sky Realm cultivator? "Long Chen asked another question. "I... I don¡¯t think so. Although I haven¡¯t seen Master, that seems highly unlikely. The head ve of the master previously said that it would be a long time before the master gets to the peak of the Earth Realm. I think the Master is using the sacrifices to further his cultivation." The masked man replied to Long Chen. "Alright. Take me to him. I want to see your messages!" Long Chen said to the masked man. ¡¯What? Has that guy gone crazy? He wants to go to the Demon? Is he looking to die?¡¯ Most of the vigers present there were listening to Long Chen¡¯s conversation with the masked man and were belittling Long Chen in their minds, but they didn¡¯t dare express it in the open. They believed that although Long Chen can¡¯t kill the Demon, he could still easily kill them based on his battle that they witnessed with the demon¡¯s envoy "I... I can¡¯t! I will be killed by the life-destroying insect if the master finds out about it." The man denied Long Chen straight away with a horrified look on his face. "Kill me if you want! I¡¯m already half head." The masked man continued. "Don¡¯t you want to be free of your Master? If your master is killed, that Life Destroying Insect won¡¯t kill you."Long Chen responded to the masked man. "Even though you lost both your hands, you still have your cultivation. You can have a good life." Long Chen told the masked man as he tried l get him to agree. "Ah... If that¡¯s really possible... Alright. I¡¯ll take you to the cave. But I won¡¯t go near it... otherwise, the master will kill me before you could even do anything. I¡¯ll still show you the cave though" The masked man nodded his head as he agreed. He didn¡¯t forget to put forth a request of his own. Chapter 233 - 233:I Lied

Chapter 233 - 233:I Lied

"Ah... If that¡¯s really possible... Alright. I¡¯ll take you to the cave. But I won¡¯t go near it... otherwise, the master will kill me before you could even do anything. I¡¯ll still show you the cave though" The masked man nodded his head as he agreed. He didn¡¯t forget to put forth a request of his own. "Alright. After I have a view of the cave, I¡¯ll free you." Long Chen told the masked with an honest smile. He put the man down to the ground and removed his hand from the man¡¯s neck. "Can I get some initial treatment before that? Otherwise, I would die from the bleeding, before we even get there." The masked man asked Long Chen. His legs were shaking as he struggled to even stand properly. "Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll give you a life healing pill after I get there. You¡¯ll be free after that and with the help of the Life healing pill, your wounds will heal as well. But there won¡¯t be any treatment before that."Long Chen responded to the masked man. "First, I need to be sure that the cave you¡¯re talking about is real. Only then shall you be free and get the pill." Long Chen shook his head as he denied the man¡¯s request, but he didn¡¯t forget to give a better offer to motivate the man. Honestly, he didn¡¯t even have a Life Healing Pill with him. The only Life Healing Pill he had, was used to heal Mingyu when Long Chen had first met her. "Life Healing Pill? Amazing! I knew that you weren¡¯t a normal kid... You even have a Life Healing Pill! Let¡¯s hurry then." The masked man said with an excited look in his face. The life healing pill¡¯s name worked like magic as the masked man stood straight with an excited look on his face. "Both of you stay here, I¡¯ll be right back after I¡¯m done with his master." Long Chen told Mingyu and Zhiqing as he got ready to follow the man. "I¡¯lle with you." Mingyu and Zhiqing said at the same time. They were both worried about Long Chen and didn¡¯t want him to go alone. "Absolutely Not! It¡¯s dangerous for you toe with me! It¡¯ll be easier for me if I¡¯m alone. I can even escape if things go south, but it¡¯ll be tough with you two." Long Chen shook his head as he immediately rejected them. He didn¡¯t want to take any risk when it came to them. He knew that if he was alone, there was no danger to his life as he could use Spatial Portal ability and escape at any time. Although he could only use that ability only once every 24 hours, it was good enough for him to escape. "But..." They tried saying something, but Long Chen stopped them midway. "No buts! You¡¯re noting and that¡¯s final.." Long Chen told them in a strict manner. Both of them looked at Long Chen and felt like it was impossible for them to convince Long Chen when he acted this stubborn. "Alright. We won¡¯te with you."Zhiqing said to Long Chen with a concerned gaze. "We¡¯ll wait for you," Mingyu said as well. With no other choice, both of them could only nod their heads. "That¡¯s better. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be right back." Long Chen said as he turned back. "Let¡¯s go." He told the masked man. The masked man and Long Chen both left the vige. They walked through various paths as they continued ahead. After walking for over an hour, they finally reached an empty-looking forest. "This is as far as I can go." The masked man suddenly stopped as he said. "Are you messing with me? You said that you will take me to the cave of your Master! I don¡¯t see any cave here." Long Chen let out with an angry look on his face. "I¡¯m not messing with you. I¡¯ve fulfilled my promise and brought you to the cave. You see thatrge stone there?" The masked man replied to Long Chen. "Yeah. I see that stone. What about it?" Long Chen nodded his head as he gazed at the stone that was ced at about 400 meters of distance from him. "The underground cave of the master is right behind that stone. I can¡¯t go any further than this otherwise the master might sense me and kill me. Please give me the Life Healing Pill so that I can leave now. I¡¯ve fulfilled my side of the promise"The masked man told Long Chen with a serious gaze. "What if you are lying about the cave and there is nothing behind that stone?" Long Chen asked as he smiled. " How can you still doubt me? I swear on heaven¡¯s name that the cave is right beside that stone. Now give me my pill." The masked man let out with an annoyed look on his face. "Alright, I¡¯ll trust you. As for the Life Healing Pill. Well, the thing is that I don¡¯t have any such pill... I lied." Long Chen smiled as he gripped the neck of the masked man and crushed his neck. The masked man¡¯s lifeless body fell to the ground. His eyes were wide open in shock even after he died. Long Chen didn¡¯t even care about taking the mask off and looking at him. Long Chen stared at the stone he was about to walk towards the stone when he heard some noiseing from nearby. He looked back and realized that the noise wasing from the masked man¡¯s body. A frown appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face. He stood there as he looked at the chest of the masked man with great interest. The noise continued for quite some time. After a short time, Long Chen was finally able to see the thing that was making all that noise. His expressions turned strange as he looked at the thing. Chapter 234 - 234: Taming Another One

Chapter 234 - 234: Taming Another One

After a short time, Long Chen was finally able to see the thing that was making all that noise. His expressions turned strange as he looked at the thing. It was a strange creature. A creature that looked exactly like a caterpir. The only difference was that it had a blood-red color. Long Chen wasn¡¯t sure if the creature had a blood-red color, or it¡¯s the red color was the actual blood because the creature came out of the masked man¡¯s chest. "You should be a Life Destroying Insect. You¡¯re an Interesting creature after all." Long Chen said with a smile as he sat down and gazed at the insect. "You might be useful in the future. I can¡¯t let this opportunity go to waste." Long Chen muttered as he stared at the Life Destroying Insect. "Xun! I can establish a contract with the Life Destroying Insect, right?" Long Chen asked Xun as he continued looking at the Life Destroying Insect that was moving slowly. It looked like he was trying to leave. "Oh? You finally remembered me? I thought your girls were only things you cared about?" Xun said in an angry tone. "Hey, don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re my girl as well after all. Anyways, you didn¡¯t answer me about the Life Destroying Insect." Long Chen said with a chuckle. "Cheh... save these cheesy lines for your girls." Xun let out in an annoying tone. "Anyways, You are right. There is no problem in taming the Life Destroying Insect. Just follow the same method. It might be good for you after all." It didn¡¯t take long before Xun replied to him. "Alright. Thanks." Long Chen thanked Xun with a cute smile on his face. "Alright little guy, You¡¯reing with me." Long Chen smiled as he cut his finger lightly. His finger started bleeding. Long Chen brought his bleeding finger over the head of the Life Destroying Insect and made a blood drop fall on the head of the Life Destroying Insect. As soon as the blood drop fell on his head, the Life Destroying Insect began shining brightly. It shone for around a minute before it recovered back to normal. The taming was sessful and Long Chen could feel a link being established between him and the Life Destroying Insect. "Wee to the family, Little Guy." Long Chen said as he gazed at the Life Destroying Insect. "Alright. Time to name you. Oh man, it¡¯s always the toughest part. I apologize in advance if you don¡¯t like the name. From now on, you will be called Cati... just because you look so simr to a caterpir." Long Chen smiled as he named the beast. "Alright Cati, time to go meet your big brother and sister. Make sure to behave properly." Long Chen chuckled as he ced the Life destroying Insect in the beast region of his ancient ring. "Alright. Time to get serious." He stood up as he looked towards the stone on the other side. He started walking towards the stone. Long Chen had only walked for around 100 meters when he saw someone. A man came out from the other side of the stone. The man was over 7 feet tall but looked quite skinny. The man had no hair on his head, which made his big forehead look even bigger. "Who the hell are you? What are you doing here."The bald man let out with a stunned look on his face. It didn¡¯t take the bald man long to notice the 16-17-year-old boy walking towards him. He was stunned to see a kid in this ce and just kept staring at Long Chen. "An 8th stage Gold Core Realm cultivator... he can¡¯t be the master. He must be the other servant that I heard so much about.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at the man with an interested look on his face. "Well, Thank god I found someone! Can you help me senior? I¡¯m looking for an herb to treat the illness of my elder sister."Long Chen let out with an excited look on his face. "Has Senior seen the Nine Yang Grass?" He continued with a concerned gaze. At the moment Long Chen was looking like a naive young boy who came to the forest without thinking anything and that¡¯s what he wanted to portray. A wide smile bloomed on the man¡¯s face as he looked at Long Chen with a grin on his face. "Nine Yang Grass? Of course, I have seen Nine Yang Grass. In fact, it¡¯s growing in quite arge quantity nearby. Let me show you the ce. Come with me." The bald man said with a wide smile on his face as he pointed towards the stone. "Oh, thank you so much, master!" Long Chen smiled happily as he followed the man. "So kid, where are you from?" The bald man asked as he slowed down subtly until he was right beside Long Chen. He didn¡¯t want Long Chen to run away. "I¡¯m from the nearby city. I was reading a book and found out that the Nine Yang Grass. It was written that the Nine Yang Grass could heal the illness. It was the same illness that my sister was suffering from."Long Chen responded to the man. "Oh. Anyways, how did your parents let you leave alone? Didn¡¯t they send anyone with you?" The bald man inquired again. "I don¡¯t have parents. Our parents died when we were young. I only have a sister in my family, but she¡¯s really sick at the moment. She used to take care of me, but she can¡¯t even stand up now. None of the doctors were ready to help us because we don¡¯t have much money in our family." Long Chen looked towards the man with a sad look on his face. "That¡¯s why I left my home in order to search for the herb myself. The book said that the Nine Yang Grass grows in this region." Long Chen further said to the bald man. Chapter 235 - 235: You Will Become The Herb

Chapter 235 - 235: You Will Be The Herb

"That¡¯s why I left my home in order to search for the herb myself. The book said that the Nine Yang Grass grows in this region." Long Chen further said to the bald man. "You are such a good child. You are so concerned about your family. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything, I¡¯m for that you¡¯ll definitely be able to heal your sister after you leave from here." The man said in a gentle tone as he ced his hand on Long Chen¡¯s back. Long Chen smiled as he gazed at the man, but he didn¡¯t forget to cover his back with a thin space barrier to protect his back in case of anything unexpected, but since the barrier was inside his clothes, the man had no idea. "Thank you, Master. Can I ask the Master¡¯s name?" Long Chen asked the bald man. "My name? I¡¯m Wuji Lu. What about you?" The man answered Long Chen before asking. "I¡¯m Long Chen. Thank you, master Lu! You came to my life like a god to guide me to my destination. I don¡¯t know how I can thank you enough. I¡¯m really grateful for you" Long Chen said in an emotional tone. He turned towards the man and thanked him. "It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. You¡¯re already doing enough for me." The man called Wuji Lu said with a lightughter. ¡¯You¡¯re going to be dead in a few minutes. What can you help me with? This idiot... he came looking for death.¡¯ Wuji Lu thought as a grin formed on his face. "Hmm? What is Master Lu talking about? How am I helping you?" Long Chen asked with a confused gaze in his face. " It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m getting to help your sister indirectly and in turn earning good karma. That¡¯s all because of you. That¡¯s why you¡¯re helping me." The bald man replied to Long Chen. It didn¡¯t take them long before they walked past the stone. There was a smaller stone there right beside the big stone. The smaller stone was a meter wide and only half a meter tall. ¡¯A second stone? The cave must be below that stone¡¯ Long Chen thought as he observed the stone. "Wait right here."Wuji Lu said as he stepped towards the stone. He held the stone with both his hands. After applying some force, he easily picked up the stone and revealed an opening below the stone. Long Chen¡¯s hunch was proven right. Wuji Lu ced the stone to the side and turned back to look at Long Chen with a smile. "Come on inside, I¡¯ve seen the herb that you are looking for inside the underground cave." He walked towards Long Chen and said to him with an eager look on his face. "Alright." Long Chen happily walked closer. The men stood behind Long Chen and waited for him to enter. The opening was about 90 cm wide. There were stairs that were going downwards. Long Chen stepped his foot on the stairs as he started going down. The small opening kept getting wider and wider as Long Chen moved down the stairs. After around 3 minutes, the stairs finally ended and Long Chen saw the real cave. The stairs ended at a cave that was around 3 meters wide and 5 meters tall. "The Nine Yang Herb is further inside. You can walk in the front, I¡¯ll be at the back. The cave will lead us straight to the herbs" Wuji Lu said with a smile as he stood behind Long Chen. "Alright."Long Chen said with a smile as he began walking deeper into the cave. After walking for around 300-400 meters, he reached the end of the tunnel. The times finished at the opening of a room. The room looked like it was well made. The room looked like a proper square and had a height, length, and width of around 10 meters. Long Chen stood at the entrance of the room and was able to see inside the room. He could see arge cauldron ced at the center of the room. The cauldron was half silver and half gold in color. There was a Sun Symbol carved on the silver side of the cauldron while a Moon Symbol was carved on the golden side of the cauldron. The cauldron looked quite peculiar. A person was standing right beside the cauldron. The person was covered in a ck robe that covered himpletely. Long Chen couldn¡¯t see who that person was as his back was facing Long Chen. ¡¯This must be their Master. Interesting.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he gazed at the back of the ck-robed man. Although he couldn¡¯t see who that person was, Long Chen was able to guess that it was the person the Vigers called demon. The master of that masked man. "Little Lu, You¡¯re back so soon? Anyways, Who is that boy with you?" The person replied without looking back. The voice was of a girl and sounded quite nice. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but frown as he heard the voice. The voice was feminine and sounded like the voice of a girl. He was also amazed to see that the girl was able to know about Long Chen¡¯s presence. ¡¯I didn¡¯t expect it to be a girl. She must be using her divine sense to stay aware of her surroundings.¡¯ Long Chen thought to himself. He used his own divine sense to check the cultivation of the girl. A smile formed on his face. "It¡¯s a little boy I found when I left this ce. He came out to look for the Nine Yang Grass for his sick sister, but he doesn¡¯t even have a cultivation. He¡¯s just a useless human, but I think that he could be of use for the master." Wuji Lu said as he startedughing loudly. "What boy? Aren¡¯t you shocked? You were fooled so easily. There are no herbs here! Instead, you will be the herb! The herb for master¡¯s cultivation." Wuji Lu beganughing like a maniac as he stared at Long Chen, but it didn¡¯t take long for hisughter to turn into a frown as he noticed that Long Chen was just standing there calmly. Chapter 236 - 236:Thunder Giant Sect?

Chapter 236 - 236:Thunder Giant Sect?

"What boy? Aren¡¯t you shocked? You were fooled so easily. There are no herbs here! Instead, you will be the herb! The herb for master¡¯s cultivation." Wuji Lu beganughing like a maniac as he stared at Long Chen, but it didn¡¯t take long for hisughter to turn into a frown as he noticed that Long Chen was just standing there calmly. Long Chen didn¡¯t look scared in the least. There was no change in his expression. In fact, it seemed like he was smiling. "Are you trying to tell me that there is a mortal who can use divine sense? You have really lost your touch Little Lu, haven¡¯t you? It is quite clear that this boy is not so simple. I feel like he has used you to get to me." The woman replied in an amused tone. She still didn¡¯t look back. "What?" Wuji Lu was shocked as he looked towards the boy. His mouth opened wide as he saw a smirk on Long Chen¡¯s face. "I must say... I never expected the fierce child-eating demon to be a woman. I¡¯m somewhat shocked" Long Chen said to the ck-robed girl with an amused smile on his face. "Oh? Is that what people are calling me nowadays? That¡¯s not a pleasing name in the least." The girl responded to Long Chen. Long Chen couldn¡¯t see her facial expressions but he was sure that she was displeased... but he didn¡¯t care. "You bastard! How dare you fool me? I¡¯ll kill you!!!" Wuji Lu roared in anger as he ran towards Long Chen. He was furious at being fooled by a kid. He punched towards Long Chen¡¯s chest but Long Chen simply caught his hand without much difficulty. Wuji Lu used all his strength, but he couldn¡¯t free his hand. He used his other hand to attack Long Chen, but Long Chen grabbed his other hand as well. A loud scream escaped his mouth as Long Chen kicked his chest with full force while his hands were being held by Long Chen firmly. Wuji Lu¡¯s chest was broken as Long Chen¡¯s leg prated his chest and came out from the other side. "Eww... That didn¡¯t work out the way I wanted it to. Now my pants are all dirty." Long Chen let out with a disgusted look on his face as he freed Wuji Lu¡¯s hands. The lifeless body of Wuji Lu fell on the ground. Long Chen shifted his focus back to the woman covered in a ck robe. "Are you not going to look back? No need to be shy." Long Chen said with a smile on his face as he looked at the back of the ck-robed woman. "I heard it many times and I believe that it wasn¡¯t a lie. The young are really full of vigor nowadays. You aren¡¯t a simple boy, are you? Tell me who sent you? What are you after?" The ck-robed woman said as she slowly turned back. Long Chen was finally able to see the face of the woman after she turned back and he was stunned. Surprisingly, She looked quite beautiful and young. She looked like she was only in herte twenties, but Long Chen could feel that it was not the case. The girl had light green hair and pitch-ck eyes that gazed at Long Chen. The girl had fair skin and thin lips. "Why do you kidnap the kids? Can¡¯t you live your life without killing kids?" Long Chen asked with a frown as he looked at the girl. "Who told you such a lie? I don¡¯t kill the kids. It¡¯s allplete nonsense" The woman startedughing in front of Long Chen as soon as she heard Long Chen¡¯s words. "You don¡¯t kill them? What do you do then? Why do you take the kids?" Long Chen asked with a confused look on his face. "Are they still alive?" Long Chen inquired further. "First tell me who sent you here. Where did youe from? Your young age and the strength you showed. I have some doubts about you, but it¡¯s better to hear from you." The woman said with a smirk on her face. "I¡¯m Ruan, the core disciple of the Thunder Giant Sect. My master is the Grand Elder of the Thunder Giant Sect in the North Moon Empire. Now tell me where the kids are? I might leave you alive if you¡¯re honest." Long Chen told the woman. "Thunder Giant Sect?" The woman let out with a shocked look on her face. A frown appeared on her face as she fell in deep thought. ¡¯I thought he was from the nearby Xuan Kingdom, but the personal disciple of the Grand Elder of Thunder Giant Sect? Looks like I¡¯ll need to leave this ce. But before that... I must kill this boy for interfering in my well-settled life.¡¯ The woman thought with a frown on her face. She didn¡¯t take her eyes off of Long Chen. "Tell me about the kids!" Long Chen asked again in a loud tone. "The kids? You know the specialty of kids? They are so full of life... So I simply took all their life force for myself. Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t kill them though. I sucked most of their life force and left what remained of them to Wuji Lu. I gave him full freedom to deal with the kids."The ck-robed woman said with a smile. "Now I have a feeling that Little Lu killed the kids, but at least I didn¡¯t do such a terrible thing myself. So I¡¯mpletely innocent " The woman said as a smirk formed on her face. She looked at Long Chen. "You... " Long Chen could feel his blood boiling as he heard the women¡¯s words. "Since you havee here, You shouldn¡¯t even think of leaving alive! Don¡¯t think that the name of your master can save you from me. Even if your master knows of your situation, he still can¡¯t appear here to save you in time. I would be long gone by the time hees here.!" The woman¡¯s pitch became much sharper as she talked to Long Chen. "Die for me!" She said as a smile appeared on her face, but she didn¡¯t make a move. Chapter 237 - 237: Law Of Fire

Chapter 237 - 237: Law Of Fire

"Die for me!" She said as a smile appeared on her face, but she didn¡¯t make a move. A sword appeared in Long Chen¡¯s hand that he swung all around. "You think a few of your Life Destroying insects can subdue me? Did you really think that I wouldn¡¯t notice the insects on the roof above me?" Long Chen said as the bodies of life-destroying insects kept getting cut in half and falling to the ground until there was none left. "You!" The woman¡¯s expression changed as she saw all her rare insects getting killed. She could feel her blood boiling. "I¡¯ll kill you myself!" The woman screamed in anger as she finally moved. Even Long Chen was stunned to see her speed. She looked to be just as fast as the wind itself. Two knives appeared in the girl¡¯s hands as she shed towards Long Chen¡¯s chest, but her eyes opened wide in shock as the knives passed through the empty air. Long Chen had disappeared from his position as soon as the knives were about to touch him thus the knives missed him. "Aaahhh...." The woman screamed in anger as Long Chen appeared behind her back and shed at her with his sword. Arge wound appeared on her back that started bleeding. A scream escaped her mouth. She turned back with a furious look on her face and swung her knife towards Long Chen. Long Chen dodged the attack and caught her hand. Using his sword, he cut off the wrist of the woman. The knife fell onto the ground as the girl screamed like crazy. Long Chen freed her hand and gripped her neck and thrashed her on the ground. The woman coughed out a mouthful of blood as her back hit the hard ground. A crater was left behind as Long Chen again picked him up in the air, making her hang in the air by her neck "You know when I first heard about you, I thought that you would be a top rank Earth Realm cultivator, but who knew that you would only be a 4th stage Earth Realm cultivator. I¡¯m amazed you¡¯re still alive with such weak strength. How did you have the courage to do such a thing in such close proximity to the Xuan Kingdom?" Long Chen said with a disappointed look on his face as he gazed into her eyes. "Who.... Who are you! How can you be a high-rank Earth Realm cultivator! Even the disciple of the Grand Elder shouldn¡¯t have such strength!" The woman let out with a look of disbelief on her face. Her whole body was filled with pain. "I¡¯m no one special. Just a person who is going to kill you. You just need to know that today is the day you die." Long Chen said with a smile as he gazed at her. "Don¡¯t think that you have won! You are still going to die!" The woman clenched her teeth as she said. Her eyes were blood red by now. Long Chen waspletely unaware of the orb of fire that was taking form, behind his back. He suddenly sensed danger, but before he could react that zing orb of fire struck his back. "Ah..." Long Chen groaned in pain as he threw away the woman and disappeared from his spot. He appeared ten meters behind from where he was originally standing. "Where do you think you¡¯re running off to! You can¡¯t leave here alive!" The girlughed madly as she gazed at Long Chen. Her eyes were ming red by now as she kept moving her left hand and kept making various gestures with her hand. Orbs of fire kept appearing all around Long Chen one after another and kept targeting Long Chen. "me Essence? No... me Essence can¡¯t give such control over the mes! The mes aren¡¯t that strong either! You¡¯ve learned the Law of me, haven¡¯t you?"Long Chen let out with a surprised look on his face as he kept dodging the zing hot orbs of fire. "I¡¯m surprised that you know about thews. Not many people know about thews, but you¡¯re right! I preciselyprehended the Law of Fire. Your knowledge can¡¯t save you, boy! You will still have to die!" The ck-robed woman said in a shrill voice as she continued attacking Long Chen. Long Chen disappeared from his position as he again used teleport and appeared near the girl, but before he could attack, another orb of fire appeared around her and attacked Long Chen. Long Chen was struck by the fire and thrown back as he coughed out a mouthful of blood. Long Chen crashed on the ground. He rolled on the ground as he dodged another orb of me and stood up. "You can¡¯t escape!!!" The girlughed like a maniac as she kept attacking Long Chen. A wall of fire has appeared at the mouth of the cave to prevent Long Chen from leaving the room. "Enough...!" Long Chen roared loudly as his eyes changed their color. His eyes turned starry ck as the space around him changed. The orbs of fire kept hitting him, but it looked like the orbs of fire were hitting a barrier that prevented them from harming Long Chen in the slightest. The ck-robed girl frowned as she saw the orb of fire being stopped by Long Chen¡¯s barrier. "A barrier? Do you think your barrier can stop the burning spirit of the fire?" The woman sneered coldly as she raised her hands high. A ring of fire formed around Long Chen that started burning like crazy. Burning hot mes filled the entire ring of fire. The mes only kept getting denser. The room had started getting hot as the fire tried to burn Long Chen alive. "I¡¯ll see how long you can stay alive." The woman smiled conceitedly as she saw the zing fire. The fire was so dense that it was difficult to even see Long Chen inside the fire. Chapter 238 - 238: Strange Cauldron

Chapter 238 - 238: Strange Cauldron

"I¡¯ll see how long you can stay safe alive." The woman smiled conceitedly as she saw the zing fire. The fire was so dense that it was difficult to even see Long Chen inside the fire. The woman looked like she was enjoying watching the fire burn Long Chen when a sword prated her heart from her behind. "H... How!" She coughed out another mouthful of blood as she eximed. "Your fire is nothing in front of the infinite space." Someone whispered in her ear. Long Chen pulled out the sword from her back as the woman fell to the ground. "You should have been a genius since you were able to learn the Law of Fire. You didn¡¯t need to do such a thing." Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the dead body of the woman. Just to be sure, he cut off the woman¡¯s head. The girl was able to learn thew of fire, she could have other tricks up her sleeve as well. Long Chen didn¡¯t want to take any chances. After he was done with her, Long Chen took her storage ring and began looking around the room. The room had nothing much except afortable bed on the corner, the cauldron at the center and some rare herbs. Long Chen walked towards the herbs first. He ced all of the herbs in his storage ring before he turned back towards the cauldron. He walked towards the cauldron and began observing it. Half of the cauldron was silver while the other half was golden. There was a moon symbol on the golden side of the cauldron, while the Sun symbol was on the silver side. There were tens of star symbols in between them. "This cauldron looks like a treasure item. It¡¯s at least a Gold Grade artifact, it could even be higher. Looks like this trip was worth it." Long Chen smiled as he ced his hands on the cauldron. He ced the cauldron in his storage ring and walked towards the exit. The fire that was blocking the entrance of the cave had disappeared and the path was clear by now. Long Chen had no trouble as he left the cave and started walking towards the vige. After half an hour, Long Chen finally reached the entrance of the vige. He was stunned to see that all the vigers were on their knees. They all had tears in their eyes as they kept muttering something. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly as he heard their words. "That boy is definitely dead, it will be our turn next. The demon will kill us all." The vigers kept saying with worried expressions on their faces. "I¡¯m telling you for thest time! Stop talking nonsense or I will kill you myself! " Zhiqing let out as anger clouded her face. She red at the man who had just spoken. "Why should we stop. We are saying the truth. You people destroyed our lives. If we had given those 3 kids away, everything would have been handled peacefully, like always! But that boy interfered in our business and now we all will die!" A vige stood up and said loudly. "Yeah! He should die, not us!"Another viger let out loudly. "The demon should kill him, but we had nothing to do with him!" The first viger again said. "I wish that boy could tell the demon that it was all his fault before dying! I don¡¯t want the demon to me us for a stupid kid¡¯s mistakes!" He further said. Soon, the others started rising up and saying simr things. "What are all of you saying? The boy was trying to help us! We shouldn¡¯t talk bad about him!" The vige chief said in a discontented tone. "Shut up you old man! You¡¯re just saying that because he saved your daughter!" The Viger responded. " How can you..." The vige chief was saying something, but he was stopped by the Viger. "He should have let that demon envoy take your daughter! So many of the vige kids have been sacrificed to the demons throughout the years, So what if it was one more!" The Viger let out. "He wasn¡¯t going to take her! The envoy said that he would only strip her and r*pe her! You wouldn¡¯t have lost her. She would have been lucky that she got the opportunity to get fuc*ed by the demon envoy! But that demon envoy was attacked by that impulsive kid inste.." That viger was again saying something, but in between his sentence, his head was separated from his body and he fell to the ground. "Who else was badmouthing me?" Long Chen stood near the dead body of the viger as he looked all around. All the vigers started shivering in fear as they created their distance from Long Chen and moved back. "You¡¯re back! How was it.?" Mingyu asked Long Chen as she walked near him. There was a relieved look on her face. "It¡¯s handled." Long Chen replied with a smile. "By the way, I think that I made a mistake by helping them. I had forgotten the nature of humanity. Even as I saved the kids, I was the bad guy. I¡¯ll make better decisions in the future." Long Chen let out with an expressionless face. Each of his words made the vigers feel more and more shame about their behavior. "Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re leaving." Long Chen told the girls as he began walking towards their carriage. "Ah... wait, Master!" A voice came from behind. Long Chen stopped and turned back only to find the Vige Chief standing behind him. "You saved my daughter. I want to express my gratitude. Although I have nothing of value to give you, I do have something that has been in our family for a long time."The old man said as he gave Long Chen something. Long Chen was stunned as he unwrapped the gift. It was something he never expected. Chapter 239 - 239:A Stone?

Chapter 239 - 239:A Stone?

Long Chen was stunned as he unwrapped the gift. It was something he never expected. "A Stone?" Long Chen asked with a frown as he gazed at the thing in his hand. It was nothing but a small piece of stone. "I don¡¯t know what use this stone might have, but I was told by my grandfather that the stone is not a normal stone. He said that it is a special stone and that it will help our family achieve prominence, but I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s in our destiny to have that. I would like to give it to you as a gift." The Vige Chief said with a smile. ¡¯Isn¡¯t this a normal stone? Oh well, Looks like your grandfather wanted to give you some hope for the future. I shouldn¡¯t tell him and break good hopes.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at the stone in his hand. "Thank you vige chief. I¡¯ll keep this ¡¯special¡¯ stone with care." Long Chen said with a smile as he kept the stone in his storage ring. "Lulu? Don¡¯t you want to say something as well?" The vige elder said with a smile. A girl stopped hiding behind his back and came out. "Ah.. thank you, big brother." The girl said as she bowed down. "Why were you hiding behind him? Am I that scary?" Long Chen smiled as he gazed at her. ¡¯Oh well, I did behead a viger, so she isn¡¯t wrong to be scared.¡¯ Long Chen thought with a wry smile on his face. "Thanks for everything. I¡¯m leaving now" Long Chen said as he turned back and left. Long Chen entered the carriage with Mingyu and Zhiqing and the carriage began moving. In a short time, they were outside the vige and on the road as they continued on their journey. There wasplete silence inside the carriage for a few minutes, before Long Chen started getting restless. "Ah...Mingyu... about the thing from before... Is this a good time to talk?" Long Chen said with some hesitation. He decided to talk to Mingyu about the thing he was evading for quite some time. "I want to talk to you about it as well, but you can go first," Mingyu replied to Long Chen instantly. "Thank you. Well, the thing is that... you already saw everything that happened with Zhiqing. I¡¯m not going to deny that I do have some feelings for Zhiqing and we have been intimate before."Long Chen said in full seriousness. Mingyu couldn¡¯t help but frown as she heard Long Chen¡¯s words, though she decided to stay silent and not interrupt him. "But it is also the truth that I do have feelings for you. I haven¡¯t told you before about it because I was worried that it would affect our rtionship if you don¡¯t have the same feelings, but I always had feelings for you. I¡¯m in love with you Mingyu and I don¡¯t want to lose you ever. You¡¯re my closest friend at the moment, but to me, you¡¯re much more." Long Chen said as he gazed in her eyes with an emotional look. "You really love me?" Mingyu asked with a frown on her face. "Yeah."Long Chen said as he nodded his head. "What about Zhiqing? Do you love her as well?" Mingyu asked Long Chen again. Long Chen turned silent as he looked back towards Zhiqing. His eyes met Zhiqing¡¯s eyes. Long Chen could see the hopes and feelings in her eyes. "Yes. I love her as well. We haven¡¯t spent much time with each other, nor have we gone through life or death situations like you and me. But the moments I spent with her were all meaningful. " Long Chen replied after a brief moment. "If I ask you to choose one of us and leave the other... who will you choose? Who will you decide to leave? "Mingyu again said as she gave Long Chen another tough question. Long Chen was stunned as he heard her question. "I will leave no one. If you ask me to choose only one amongst you and Zhiqing, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. Both of you are my woman and I¡¯m in love with you both. In this lifetime, I¡¯d never even think about leaving you."Long Chen said in a determined tone. Both the girls were shocked as they heard the determination and seriousness in Long Chen¡¯s voice. A gentle smile appeared on Zhiqing¡¯s face as she looked down. "Good answer. Not bad for the man I gave my heart to. I¡¯ll forgive you for not telling me about you and her. You don¡¯t need to leave any of us as well." Mingyu told Long Chen with a smile. "Does that mean?" Long Chen asked as he gazed in her eyes. "Yeah... I¡¯ll be your woman... but I won¡¯t be like Zhiqing. I won¡¯t do the stuff that you were doing with her before I¡¯m ready. Nothing more than a kiss is allowed for now." She started looking down as she said in an anxious tone. "Alright. Wait. Am I hearing it right? " Long Chen nodded his head before he realized the meaning of herst words. A bright smile appeared on Long Chen¡¯s hasn¡¯t as he hugged Mingyu tightly and gave her a light kiss on the lips. "Heyyy... what¡¯re you doing! You don¡¯t need to be so impatient!" Mingyu said as she looked at Long Chen with an annoyed look on her face. "I can kiss you, can¡¯t I? You said that yourself!" Long Chen gazed in her eyes and told her with a smile. "You should¡¯ve asked that before kissing me, you idiot. Yes! Kissing is allowed" Mingyu said with a wry smile on her face. Long Chen didn¡¯t respond and simply kissed her again. This time, the kiss was more passionate and Mingyu responded to his kiss as she nned her hands-on Long Chen¡¯s back. After kissing for over 5 minutes, they both separated. "Father is going to be so shocked when he finds out about you." Mingyu chuckled as she said, but she soon turned mncholic as she remembered the danger that her empire was facing and that it was near a war. Chapter 240 - 240: Change Of Plans

Chapter 240 - 240: Change Of ns

"Father is going to be so shocked when he finds out about you." Mingyu chuckled as she said, but she soon turned mncholic as she remembered the danger that her empire was facing and that it was near a war. "Don¡¯t worry about your family. We¡¯ll definitely help them. Nothing bad will happen to them." Long Chen assured her as he noticed the worries on her face. He embraced her gently. "Yeah." Mingyu nodded her head. Zhiqing couldn¡¯t help but wonder about what they were talking about but she didn¡¯t ask. She could sense that the mood had suddenly gotten heavy. She wondered about what she could go to lighten the mood. "Hey, does this mean that we¡¯re both his women now?" Zhiqing abruptly said as she looked towards Long Chen. "So I don¡¯t have to hold back anymore, right? Brother Chen, Shall we continue where we left offst time?" Zhiqing said in a seductive tone as she stuck closer to Long Chen. "You!!! Stop being so shameless!" Mingyu abruptly let out as she red at Zhiqing. "Hey, you said that you won¡¯t do anything other than kiss him! Why are you preventing me from doing the rest of the stuff! There¡¯s nothing shameless about it! We¡¯ll eventually have to do it with him anyways! Better be first thanst" Zhiqingughed lightly as she teased Mingyu. "You!!! Mingyu looked like she was fuming in anger as she tried to find words to speak, but nothing wasing to her mind. "Can you guys calm down for a moment. There¡¯s a long journey ahead of us. Let¡¯s talk about that first!" Long Chen interrupted them before their arguments turned serious. "Zhiqing, can you give me the map?" Long Chen looked towards Zhiqing and said. "Alright. Here it is," Zhiqing said as she brought out the map and gave it to Long Chen. Long Chen opened the map and started looking at it carefully. "We¡¯re 200 kilometers outside the boundary of Xuan Kingdom. We¡¯ll be right here." Zhiqing touched a certain spot on the map and said to Long Chen. Mingyu also looked at the map. "Our next destination will be the Qidia Kingdom. It¡¯s a 2nd rank kingdom, but it¡¯s under the 1st rank kingdom of Malta. We¡¯ll go through the first rank Kingdom of Malta to the 1st rank Kingdom of Sedia. There will be 2 more Kingdoms to pass through before we enter the parameters of the North Moon Empire." "How long do you think the journey will take?" Long Chen asked as he gazed at Zhiqing. "In short, our journey will take about 15 days if we travel without stopping, but that¡¯s impossible as we definitely would have to stop at night. So realistically, our journey should take around 25 days." Zhiqing continued as she gave an approximate timeline. "We won¡¯t go to the Qidia Kingdom." Long Chen abruptly said he shook his head. "What do you mean by that? Going through Qidia is the best possible path for us. It¡¯ll be the fastest way for us." Zhiqing said with a confused look on her face. She couldn¡¯t understand what Long Chen was thinking. "You¡¯re right. But we won¡¯t go there. We¡¯ll go through here?" Long Chen said with a smile as he ced his finger on the map. "That? Why Weixin? Although we can take this other road and go towards the kingdom of Weixin, the journey will be longer if we go through the Kingdom of Weixin. There is nothing beneficial from that." Zhiqing said with a perplexed look on her face. Even Mingyu had a doubtful look on her face. "Is there something special in the Kingdom of Weixin that you need?" Mingyu said as she thought of a possible exnation behind Long Chen¡¯s strange decision. "Yeah. There is something really useful for us there. Going through Weixin is really important for us and beneficial. You¡¯ll see." Long Chen said as a smile appeared on his face. "Alright. We will go through to the Weixin Kingdom If you want that. Even in the worst-case scenario, it will only increase our journey by 2 days. Let me inform the driver." Zhiqing let out with a smile as she folded the map and kept it back. She opened the door of the carriage and called out for the driver. The carriage stopped and the driver came towards Zhiqing. She told him about the change in the ns and that they needed to go towards the Weixin Kingdom now. She highlighted the path that was needed to be followed by the carriage driver. "Do you understand everything now?" Zhiqing asked the carriage driver after she finished telling him. *Yes mistress!" The carriage driver nodded his head as he said with a confidant look on his face. "Good. Get going." She let out as she entered the carriage. The driver walked back to his seat and the carriage began moving again. The destination was still the same, but the stopgaps have changed. The carriage continued moving through the day and it was finally starting to get dark. The carriage driver decided to stop the carriage when it got too dark to move. He began preparation to set up the tents for the princess and the others. The carriage driver walked towards the carriage after he was finished with setting up the camp. He knocked on the door of the carriage and informed Zhiqing that everything was ready. "Alright. Good work." Zhiqing nodded her head in praise as she got out of the carriage. Mingyu came out as well, whereas Long Chen was already out long ago. Long Chen looked around the forest as he breathed in the fresh air. He was getting tired after sitting around in the carriage for a long time. "Are you going to cook for us? I would love to eat the food made by a Princess." Long Chen looked towards Princess Zhiqing as he asked her with a grin on his face. "Hey, I never said I would cook food personally. I only said that I will take care of the food. Ron here would handle the food. I especially chose him to apany us. He is actually my father¡¯s personal carriage driver. He can cook food better than the chefs of the hotels and as you have already seen... he set up the camp as well."Zhiqing praised the driver with a bright smile on her face. "He is one of the most talented carriage drivers in our Kingdom. His battle strength isn¡¯t weak either." She continued. Chapter 241 - 241: Man From The Sky

Chapter 241 - 241: Man From The Sky

"He is one of the most talented carriage drivers in our Kingdom. His battle strength isn¡¯t weak either." She continued. "Yeah. I noticed that. A 7th stage gold core realm driver is quite rare." Long Chen said as he folded his arms and nodded his head. He¡¯s setting up the campfire right now. The food shall be ready in half an hour. How about we rest inside my tent till then. We can talk about some life philosophy." Zhiqing said as she winked at Long Chen "Hey! I know what life philosophies you want to talk about! Don¡¯t even think about it." Mingyu let out in an annoyed tone. "Come on sister, Isn¡¯t our duty to please our husband? Come with me... both of us will take care of hubby." Zhiqing walked closer to Mingyu and whispered in her ears. Mingyu¡¯s face turned crimson as she heard her words. Unbeknownst to them, Long Chen was able to hear their words clearly due to his sharp senses. A wry smile appeared on his face as he started looking elsewhere. "Oh right, Zhiqing. How old are you?" Long Chen suddenly asked out of curiosity. "Me? I... Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s bad to ask a girl of her age? Still, I¡¯ll tell you that I¡¯m in my early twenties." Zhiqing said vaguely. "Did you take part in the sect entrance exams of 4 years ago? You¡¯re in your early twenties and you are already at the 5th stage of the gold core realm. Your talent seems way better than that of Prince Lu, who is said to be a grade 6 talent. I wonder what your talent grade is." Long Chen let out with a thoughtful look on his face. "Sorry to disappoint you, but I didn¡¯t participate in the sect entrance exams 4 years ago," Zhiqing said as she shook her head. "Why not? You could easily be the inner sect disciple of the 1st rank sects." Long Chen asked as he gazed at Zhiqing with a curious look on her face. "Oh,e on. I¡¯m nothing in front of the both of you! You guys are the real monsters when ites to talent and cultivation. You¡¯re both in Earth Realm at such a young age...I don¡¯t even hold a candle in front of you." Zhiqing sighed as she shook her head in self-deprecation. "Anyways, I don¡¯t have any interest in joining the sects. I just want to live my life freely. I don¡¯t want to be bound by the rules and regtions of the sect. That¡¯s why I never participated in the sect entrance exams." Zhiqing further said as she smiled. "That¡¯s quite an interesting approach. So you don¡¯t want the resources of the sects? Don¡¯t you desire to reach the peak of cultivation?" Long Chen asked again with a thoughtful look on his face. "It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t have any excessive desires. I¡¯m sure that I¡¯ll reach my goal. I will do it at my own pace though. If I have the talent, I can do it on my own. If I don¡¯t have the talent to do it then even if the top sects helped me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve anything." Zhiqing chuckled as she replied to Long Chen. "Interesting. You¡¯re quite interesting. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll reach great heights if you keep a strong heart like that." Long Chen said with a smile as he praised Zhiqing. "Thank you, but it would be quite tough to catch up to you. I¡¯d never give up though. I¡¯ll keep trying my best." Zhiqing grinned as she held Long Chen¡¯s hand. "Oh? Looks like the food is ready." Mingyu interrupted their moment as she called out. She was getting quite jealous of Zhiqing acting so close to Long Chen. "Oh, good. I was getting hungry. Let¡¯s go." Long Chen walked towards the campfire as he held Zhiqing¡¯s hand. Using his other hand, he caught Mingyu¡¯s hand as well as he took her with him. They sat around the campfire and began eating the food. "You were right. Ron does make good food. It¡¯s quite tasty. " Long Chen said as he kept eating the food. The food was just to his liking. Long Chen was eating when he sensed something strange. He hurriedly ced the bowl on the ground as he stood up and looked towards the sky. His sharp senses were warning him of something. "What happened? Is there something wrong?" Mingyu asked with a confused look on her face as she saw Long Chen¡¯s strange reaction. "Shhh..." Long Chen didn¡¯t say anything and just gestured for Mingyu to stay silent as he kept looking towards the sky. For a short time, Long Chen didn¡¯t see anything, but he didn¡¯t take his eyes off of the sky. He didn¡¯t even make a single movement. After a few seconds, something finally came to his view. It looked like a human that was falling from the sky. The person kept falling down but there was no movement that could be seen. It seemed like that person was unconscious. When there were only 10 meters of distance remaining between the man and the ground, Long Chen jumped to the sky and caught the person as hended on the ground. "Where did youe from?" Long Chen muttered as he looked at the guy. It was a man who looked to be in his early thirties. His clothes looked quite good and it looked like he was from a good ce. There was a high-grade Storage Ring on the man¡¯s finger but he was unconscious. "Who¡¯s he? Did he just fall from the sky?" Mingyu stood up and asked with concern. "Hurry! Extinguish the fire!" Long Chen said in a hurry as he noticed the blood on the clothes of the man in his hand. "Yes!" Zhiqing didn¡¯t ask anything and hurriedly threw the water on the fire to extinguish it. The fire was extinguished as the whole ce returned to darkness. Chapter 242 - 242: Alchemy

Chapter 242 - 242: Alchemy

"Yes!" Zhiqing didn¡¯t ask anything and hurriedly threw the water on the fire to extinguish it. The fire was extinguished as the whole ce returned to darkness. "Take him inside my tent. Make sure that his injuries don¡¯t get worse." Long Chen handed the man to Ron and said to him. "You two go with him and don¡¯te out." Long Chen told the girls. Mingyu and Zhiqing followed hismands as they went with Ron. Long Chen was standing alone outside, under a tree as he kept observing the sky. After a minute or so, arge fleet of flying beasts passed from the sky. Long Chen couldn¡¯t see anything other than the beasts, but he felt like there were people on top of the beasts. Long Chen kept standing below the tree as he fell in deep thought. "Looks like something big is going on." Long Chen muttered as his back rested against the tree. Long Chen turned back and started walking towards his tent. "His wounds are too heavy and his breathing is weakening!" Mingyu came out of the tent and informed him before he could enter. He followed her as he entered inside. He sat beside the unconscious man and checked his pulse and used his divine sense to check the body of the man. "He has been poisoned... and heavily wounded. It¡¯s shocking that he wasn¡¯t caught by whoever was following him." Long been let out as he retracted his divine sense. "The wounds can be healed by the pills we already have but the poison... that¡¯s going to be the real problem." Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the boy. "If only we had a Hundred Poison Healing Pill, we would be able to save him." Mingyu let out with a disappointed look on her face. "Oh right! Hundred Poison healing pill! We can save him." Long Chen said as he stood up. He suddenly remembered something about the pill. "What? Do you have the pill?" Zhiqing asked with a surprised look on her face. "Nope, but I¡¯m going to make it. Zhiqing, I¡¯ll be using your tent for the time being. Don¡¯te inside so that I don¡¯t lose my focus." Long Chen told Zhiqing before he left the tent in a hurry and walked inside Zhiqing¡¯s tent. "Time to test you, little cauldron" Long Chen muttered as he brought out a cauldron. It was the same cauldron that he had taken from the cave of the ck-robed woman who used to steal kids¡¯ life essence to boost her strength. He started fire below the cauldron and began heating it. He had all the necessary herbs in his storage ring to make the Hundred Poison Healing Pill and he had the recipe in his brain as well. It was all because of the knowledge of a peak spiritual grade alchemist that he had received as a reward from the bloodline temple. He started adding the herbs in properly batched quantities based on the memories and began the concoction of the Hundred Poison Healing Pill. The hundred poison healing pill was ssified as a high-level mortal grade pill. Although Long Chen had the knowledge of a peak Spirit grade alchemist, when it came to the actual practice, that¡¯s where he wascking. The first time he tried making a pill, he was able to sessfully make a low-level Mortal grade pill, but that too was only after 3 failed attempts. "I only have enough herbs to try two times... if I fail both times, that guy will die. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll be affected by his death in any way, but I have a feeling that this person will be useful to me. I should try making the pill to the best of my effort. If it¡¯s in his destiny to live, I¡¯ll be sessful. If he is meant to die, oh well... too bad my herbs would be used for nothing." Long Chen muttered to himself as he continued the concoction. It took him half an hour before he was done with all the steps that were needed. A beautiful smell wasing out of the cauldron. "Looks like it worked."Long Chen smiled as he opened the lid of the cauldron. As soon as the lid was open, the expression on his face turned strange. There were three pills inside the cauldron, but they didn¡¯t look the way they were supposed to. The Hundred Poison Healing pill was supposed to be ck in color, but the pill that was inside the cauldron looked red. "What the hell? What did I do wrong?" Long Chen began wondering with a confused look on his face as he picked up a pill from the cauldron. He observed the pill and the pill wasn¡¯t burnt. In fact, it looked perfectly shaped. It smelled how it was supposed to, but its color was different. Even with his Spirit grade Alchemist knowledge, he wasn¡¯t able to understand it¡¯s meaning. "Maybe I used too much Hong Zhao, I should try again with decreased quantity. That should take care of the color." Long Chen let out with a thoughtful look as he again started the fire and began concoction from scratch. Half an hourter, the pills were ready as a strong smell of the pills wasing out of the cauldron. Long Chen turned off the fire and took off the lid of the cauldron as he picked up the pills, but this time he wasn¡¯t happy in the slightest. The pills inside the cauldron were clearly destroyed. He immediately threw away the pills. "Looks like decreasing the Hong Zhen¡¯s quantity had an adverse effect on the concoction. I shouldn¡¯t have changed the recipe. How did my first try yield the red pills though? I had clearly followed the recipe at that time." Long Chen muttered as he observed the three pills that he had received the first time he tried making the Hundred Poison Healing Pill. "I don¡¯t have any herbs left for another try. I can only hope that this pill works. Only the color is different. There¡¯s a possibility that this pill is effective. It all depends on his luck anyway." Long Chen muttered with a wry smile on his face as he ced the cauldron inside the storage ring. Chapter 243 - 243: Plan For The Night

Chapter 243 - 243: n For The Night

"I don¡¯t have any herbs left for another try. I can only hope that this pill works. Only the color is different. There¡¯s a possibility that this pill is effective. It all depends on his luck anyway." Long Chen muttered with a wry smile on his face as he ced the cauldron inside the storage ring. After getting ready, he left Zhiqing¡¯s tent and started walking toward his own. It was already midnight and the darkness was at its peak. It was so silent that even the whistling of leaves could be heard. "You¡¯re back! Were you sessful? I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll live for more than an hour unless the poison is removed." Mingyu noticed Long Chen and informed him as soon as he entered the tent. Long Chen gazed towards the man and his situation was getting worse. His breathing was really weak and his face was feverish red. "Ahmm... I made a pill, but the effectiveness of this pill will be entirely dependent on his luck. I can¡¯t say anything about it for now" Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face as he sat next to the man. He ced his hands on the man¡¯s face and opened his mouth. Using the other hand, he ced the pill inside the man¡¯s mouth. "The pill will melt inside his mouth and enter his body. Let¡¯s see if he can heal from it." Long Chen let out softly as he sat gazed at the man. Ten Minutes passed away, but it didn¡¯t look like the man was recovering. Instead, It seemed like the man¡¯s condition was worsening. His breathing was so weak that it seemed like his breath would stop at any moment. Long Chen observed him for quite some time before he sighed. ¡¯Looks like the pill was indeed a failure.¡¯ Long Chen muttered with a disappointed look on his face. He was about to give up on any hope of the man¡¯s survival but everything changed. The man finally started recovering. The breathing of the man seemed like it was starting to stabilize. His face had gained back its original color as well. "Let him rest for the night. He should be fine by the morning." Long Chen said with a smile as he stood up. "Ron, You can stay with him in this tent to keep an eye on him. Although he probably won¡¯t wake up tonight, if he does wake up in the middle of the night, don¡¯t forget to inform us." Long Chen said as he stood up and left the tent. Mingyu and Zhiqing both left the tent soon after. "Looks like your tent is booked for the night. You can sleep in mine, but on a different mattress" Mingyu walked closer to Long Chen and said to him softly. "Ahh... Alr..." Long Chen was in the middle of his sentence when Zhiqing grabbed his hands and interrupted him. "Why in your tent! Mine is avable as well. He can sleep in mine." Zhiqing stood near Long Chen and said in an annoyed tone. "Come with me darling, there¡¯s no need for that separate mattress in my ce," Zhiqing said in a seductive tone as she struck closer to Long Chen. "That¡¯s no need for any mattress.I¡¯ll cultivate all night after all. So it doesn¡¯t matter where I stay." Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face as he tried to y the middle man. "That¡¯s fine. So which tent will you stay in?" Both of them asked at the same time. "I... I¡¯ll... I¡¯ll stay in the carriage." He thought for a while, but his head started aching as he observed the expectant faces of both of them. In the end, he decided to stay out of it. Unbeknownst to him, there were cracks that had started to develop in his heart demon¡¯s cocoon but only a few cracks were developed before it stopped. "You don¡¯t need to go that far, I know we are making things unnecessarily difficult for you. You can stay in Zhiqing¡¯s room. I won¡¯t mind." Mingyu let out abruptly amidst his reply. She turned back and entered her tent. Long Chen stood there unable to understand what just happened. Did Mingyu just get angry? ¡¯Life sure is tough with two women. I wonder what will happen when the number increases.¡¯ Long Chen thought with a wry smile on his face. "Go after her, we can spend time together some other time." Zhiqing chuckled as she pushed Long from behind. "Thanks." Long Chen smiled as he gave Zhiqing a light peck on the lips before he walked towards Mingyu¡¯s tent. "You¡¯ll just cultivate anyways, It¡¯s not like I¡¯m losing much tonight." Zhiqing let out with a clever smile on her face. ¡¯This way, I can fairly take him to my room the next time.¡¯ She thought to herself. Mingyu was lying on her mattress and looked like she was most in deep thought. Long Chen entered the tent suddenly which shocked Mingyu. "What¡¯re you doing here?" Mingyu asked with a shocked look on her face as she saw Long Chen entering her tent. "Can¡¯t I enter my woman¡¯s room?"Long Chen replied to her with a cute smile on his face. "You can, but why are you not with Zhiqing?" Mingyu asked with a confused look on his face. "Of Course I¡¯m here to spend the night with my lovely Mingyu." Long Chen chuckled as he closed the zip of the tent opening and walked towards Mingyu. A slight smile appeared on Mingyu¡¯s face but she quickly hid it. He sat right beside her on the mattress. "Didn¡¯t you say that you will cultivate all night long?"Mingyu said as she saw Long Chen lying beside her. "That was the initial n, but I dropped it. I know that I can¡¯t cultivate in peace with such a beautiful girl sleeping right beside me. It¡¯s better that I don¡¯t even try." Long Chen chuckled as she ced his arms over Mingyu. "I told you that we can¡¯t do anything other than kiss before I¡¯m ready." Mingyu faced Long Chen as she reminded him. "I know about it. Don¡¯t worry... I won¡¯t force you. I promise." Long Chen with a gentle smile on his face. He brought his face closer to Mingyu¡¯s and kissed her soft lips. "But I can still kiss..." He smiled as he gazed in her eyes. Chapter 244 - 244: Are You Sure? (*)

Chapter 244 - 244: Are You Sure? (*)

"I know about it. Don¡¯t worry... I won¡¯t force you. I promise." Long Chen with a gentle smile on his face. He brought his face closer to Mingyu¡¯s and kissed her soft lips. "But I can still kiss..." He smiled as he gazed in her eyes. "You..." Mingyu was about to say something when Long Chen again closed her lips with his. Surprisingly, Even Mingyu began responding to Long Chen¡¯s kiss with passion. Both of them embraced each other tightly as they tasted each others¡¯ lips. The kisssted for around 3 minutes before they separated their lips. "That¡¯s enough for the night. You should sleep now. We need to get up early in the morning to resume our journey after all." Mingyu gazed at Long Chen and said in a gentle tone. "I¡¯ll listen to my wife tonight, but after this..." Long Chen said in a serious tone but stopped midway as he again kissed Mingyu. The kiss this time was longer andsted for around 5 minutes. Both of them looked breathless as they separated their lips. "Enough now," Mingyu said as she turned her body so that her face was facing the opposite side. "Alright. No funny business now. Strictly sleeping now!" Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. He ced his right arm over Mingyu and struck closer to hers as he closed his eyes. It kinda looked like they were cuddling. It didn¡¯tst long before Long Chen began worrying. He realized that his little Chen was in close contact with Mingyu¡¯s butt and was starting to make moments. Long Chen was trying to sleep, but a wry smile appeared on his face as he realized what was actually happening. His little Chen was getting aroused and bigger, but because he was closely stuck to Mingyu, he was sure that she realized it as well. He wondered if she would scold him or create a distance between them, but the reality turned out to be different. _______________________ Mingyu¡¯s heart was beating faster as she separated herself from Long Chen after the second kiss. She was starting to feel like she would lose control if this keeps on going for longer. She thought that she had more self-control over her body, but reality turned out to be quite different. Her self control was starting to crumble. She turned her back on Long Chen and faced the other side so that he couldn¡¯t kiss her, but that turned out to be even worse. Long Chen had stuck closer to her, and now his little guy was poking her butt. She opened her mouth to say something but closed it immediately. She decided to pretend that she was sleeping as she found this situation to be quite embarrassing. ¡¯Did she sleep? That was quite fast.¡¯ Long Chen muttered as he got no reaction from Mingyu regarding his little guy. "Oh well, It¡¯s good I guess." Long Chen muttered softly as he closed his eyes and stopped caring about his little Chen that was ying with Mingyu¡¯s butt. He had subconsciously started moving his waist here and there as he rubbed his little guy on Mingyu¡¯s ass while his hand rested over her. Mingyu¡¯s heartbeat was getting faster, as she felt the movement of his little guy. Finally, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore as she voiced her opinion. "Can you stop moving it." Mingyu let out as she turned back and faced Long Chen. "I¡¯m sorry. Because of the kissing, the little guy got excited and started moving on his own." Long Chen replied to her with a shameless smile on his face. He thought that it was better than getting embarrassed. "Calm your thing down. It¡¯s disturbing me." Mingyu responded to Long Chen without looking at Long Chen. "I can¡¯t do anything about it anymore. It will stay like this all night long. There¡¯s only one way to make it calm down, but that can only be done with your help. I don¡¯t think you will do it though" Long Chen said as he acted depressed. "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll stay outside and bear the pain that this little guy will give me." Long Chen stood up and said with a sad look on his face. "Pain? What are you talking about?" Mingyu said with a worried gaze. "Oh right, you won¡¯t know about it. When the little guy gets erect, if it is not calmed down within half an hour, it starts giving extreme pain. A pain that feels like thousands of needles stabbing your heart." Long Chen made up a story as he went along. "That... is that really the truth? Tell me how I can help it to calm down. I... I will try to do it." Mingyu said with a worried gaze. "There are two ways. The first is to have sex, but that is not possible since you aren¡¯t ready. The other one is..."Long Chen brought his face closer to Mingyu¡¯s face as he whispered something in her ears. Mingyu¡¯s expressions kept varying the more she heard. "Wha... " Mingyu¡¯s mouth opened wide as she heard Long Chen¡¯s answer. She stared at him with a stunned look on her face. Her face waspletely crimson by now. "Are you being honest?" Mingyu asked again. She couldn¡¯t help but doubt Long Chen. "Yeah. Those two are the only options to solve it. But I¡¯m sure that you won¡¯t do it. It¡¯s fine... it¡¯s just the pain after all. I¡¯ll bear the pain and live with it. I won¡¯t die... Most probably." Long Chen looked down as he said in a defeated tone. "I... I¡¯ll do it." Mingyu told Long Chen after initial hesitation. "You¡¯ll do what?" Long Chen asked her with a surprised look on his face. "He... help you... with the second option. I will do it"Mingyu replied to Long Chen with a red face and much effort. "Are you sure?" Long Chen asked with a surprised look on his face. Chapter 245 - 245: You Are Ready(*)

Chapter 245 - 245: You Are Ready(*)

|||||||Important Note: This chapter contains strong adult content. If you are a minor or dislike such content. Please skip to the next chapter!|||||||| ______________________ "Are you sure?" Long Chen asked with a surprised look on his face. "Yeah... Lower your pants." Mingyu told Long Chen as she tried to calm her fast heartbeat. "Oh, thank you so much, my love." Long Chen said as a happy smile bloomed on his face. He removed his pants instantly and exposed his little chen. Although Mingyu had seen little Chen when she caught Long Chen being intimate with Zhiqing, she was still shocked as she saw his little guy. "I am sorry that you have to do this for my sake." Long Chen said in an apologetic tone. "I¡¯ll only do this one time," Mingyu said in a soft tone as she moved and sat in front of Long Chen. She brought her face closer to the little guy and straight away started sucking on his little guy as she used her lips. "You¡¯re doing good." Long Chen said in a praising tone as he gazed at Mingyu. Mingyu didn¡¯t reply nor she reached as she kept sucking on his sword. Her face waspletely red by now, but thankfully Long Chen wasn¡¯t able to see her face. As she gave Long Chen what he desired, even her heart had started to feel the passion. She could feel a weird feeling rising inside herself that was making her restless. Out of nowhere, a hand suddenly entered the opening of her top and started ying with her breasts. She gazed upwards without taking out his little guy from her mouth but only saw Long Chen¡¯s smiling face. Long Chen kept rubbing, pinching and fondling her breasts without stopping even as he gazed in her eyes. "D.. don¡¯t do this," Mingyu said to Long Chen with a drunken look on her face. "You know that you want it as well. You are ready... Stop lying to yourself.." Long Chen removed his hands from her chest and ced his hands on her shoulders as he made her lie down on the bed and climbed on top of her. He moved her top upwards and exposed her jade-like mountain peaks. Mingyu used her hands as she covered her breasts but Long Chen softly held her hands and removed them as he brought his face closer to her breasts and kissed her peaks softly. "Ah..." A light moan escaped Mingyu¡¯s mouth but she hurriedly reacted and closed her mouth. She tried to stop herself from making any sound as Long Chen licked, kissed and yfully bit on her breasts. Mingyu had already lost her sense of reasoning as Long Chen brought her face closer to her ears. "I can make love to you tonight, right?" Long Chen whispered in her ears as he continued using his hands to y with her breasts. "Yes..." Mingyu said with a red face. Long Chen smiled as he went down and removed the remaining pieces of her clothing. Mingyu was lying in front of Long Chen¡¯s eyes, fully exposed. She closed her eyes as she allowed Long Chen to do whatever he desired. He removed all his articles of clothing as well and climbed on top of her again as he positioned his little guy in front of her sacred region, ready to attack at a moment¡¯s notice. "I¡¯m doing it." Long Chen whispered in her ears. "I... I¡¯m ready!" Mingyu replied though it was clear from her tone that she was worried. ¡¯Don¡¯t worry, it will be fine." Long Chen said as he finally broke the barrier in between them and pushed his sword inside her castle. "Ahh..." Mingyu made a loud noise with a pained look on her face, but Long Chen kissed her at that exact moment. Long Chen didn¡¯t move in the slightest for the next 10-20 seconds and only kissed her. He finally began moving his waist but he kept his speed low. After a few more minutes, he noticed that Mingyu had be much morefortable, thus he increased the speed of his thrusts. Zhiqing was resting in her tent but there was a strange expression on her face as she heard that moaninging from the nearby tent. "So that¡¯s the cultivation you were talking about! I¡¯ll let you enjoy tonight and won¡¯t interfere, but it will be my turn the next time." Zhiqing muttered with puffed cheeks as she closed her eyes. That beautiful night was filled with moans thatsted for hours before the night turned silent. The night passed away and a beautiful red sun rose high in the sky. Long Chen and Mingyu left the tent together but they were stunned to find Zhiqing already waiting outside for them. "It took you so long toe out. Looks like your overnight cultivation took quite a toll on you." Zhiqing let out with an amused look on her face. "How was your night, little sister?" She asked as she gazed at Mingyu. "You know all about it, don¡¯t you." Long Chen tapped on her shoulders as he said. "Of Course I know! The weird noises that the two of you were making didn¡¯t let me sleep the whole night! " Zhiqing let out in an annoying tone as she stared at Long Chen. "You had your time with him, it¡¯ll be my turn next time! I want no excuses." Zhiqing said as she held Long Chen¡¯s hands. It was at that moment, Ron came out of Long Chen¡¯s tent in a hurry. "The guest has woken up!" He informed them with an excited look on his face. "Alright. It was about time he woke up" Long Chen smiled as he walked towards his tent and entered inside. The ck-haired boy was lying on the mattress and was looking around with a confused look on his face. He was stunned as he saw Long Chen and the others entered. He sat up immediately even though his head was aching at the moment. "You do not look like the assassins. Who are you guys? Where am I?" He asked as he looked at Long Chen. "Shouldn¡¯t you introduce yourself first?" Long Chen stepped forward and sat in front of the man. Chapter 246 - 246: Identity

Chapter 246 - 246: Identity

"You do not look like the assassins. Who are you guys? Where am I?" He asked as he looked at Long Chen. He looked somewhat confused to see new faces in front of him. "Shouldn¡¯t you introduce yourself first?" Long Chen stepped forward and sat in front of Long Chen. He wanted to get the answers first before talking anything about himself. "I¡¯m Ji Shang... the Second Prince of the zing Sun Empire. Now tell me, where am I? And who are you, people?" He asked again as he stared at them with a doubtful look on his face. "zing Sun Empire? Isn¡¯t that the neighboring Empire of the North Moon Empire? I heard that there¡¯s quite a history of bad blood between the Empires." Zhiqing let out softly as soon as she heard the identity of the man. "I¡¯m Long Chen. This here is Mingyu and she¡¯s Zhiqing. Both of them are my wives and that man there is Ron, our carriage driver. What¡¯s thest thing you remember?" Long Chen introduced themselves before asking him further questions. "Thest thing I remember? I was on my way to the Beast Taming School in the Weixin Kingdom when I was ambushed by the assassins. I tried retaliating but I couldn¡¯t use my powers as I realized that I was poisoned."Ji Shan told Long Chen. "The poison affected my strength as well as my thinking. Instead of going to the Weixin Kingdom, I passed over it. I don¡¯t remember what happened after..." Ji Shang tried remembering but that was all he could remember. "Yeah... I think I know what happened after that. You were too injured and you lost consciousness and fell from your flying beast. We happened to be there when you fell and caught you. I think you can guess what happened after." Long Chen said as he finished the remaining part of the story. "Anyways, I feel like I¡¯m not poisoned anymore. How did you heal me?" Ji Shang asked Long Chen. "I used a ¡¯Hundred Poisons Healing Pill¡¯." Long been replied to Ji Shan. "A Hundred Poison Healing Pill? Are you kidding me? That¡¯s impossible." Ji Shang straight away shook his head as he said. "Why?" Long Chen inquired with a confused look on his face. He couldn¡¯t understand what was so shocking about it. "The Hundred Poison Healing Pill¡¯ can¡¯t cure the poison that I was inflicted with. I had two of those pills in my hand when I was chased by the assassins. I ate those pills, but it was useless. Only a Thousand Poisons Healing Pill can cure the poison that I was harmed with. You must have used that pill unknowingly." Ji Shang exined. "A Thousand Poison Healing Pill? Is that Pill normally red in color?" Long Chen asked with a stunned look on his face. "Yup. Although the Hundred Poison Healing Pill is ck in color, the Thousand Poison Healing Pill is of Red Color." Ji Shang replied to Long Chen. Long Chen was shocked as soon as he heard Ji Shan¡¯s answer. ¡¯I made a Thousand Poison Healing Pill? How?¡¯ He thought with a frown. "Is the recipe of a Thousand Poison Healing Pill the same as the recipe of Hundred Poison Healing Pill?" Long Chen asked again as he tried to find a possible exnation. "Nope. Although I¡¯m not an alchemist myself, I have heard that the Thousand Poison Healing Pill has a much moreplicated recipe and it requires many more rare herbspared to the Hundred Poison Healing Pill." Ji Shang answered Long Chen with a thoughtful look on his face. ¡¯Than why? How can I make a pill that only Gold Grade alchemists can make without even knowing the recipe? How did the Hundred Poison Healing Pill upgrade to the Thousand Poison Healing Pill? Was it because of that Sun and Moon cauldron? It makes no sense.¡¯ Long Chen fell in deep thoughts as he wondered about the pill that he made. "Where are you guys from?" Ji Shan asked as he looked at Long Chen. "Huh, did you ask something?" Long Chen recovered from his daze as he asked. He was still wondering about the pill. "Yeah. I asked where are you guys from?" Ji Shan repeated his question. "Oh, I¡¯m from the kingdom of Shui." Long Chen subconsciously replied as he was still lost in the thoughts of the pill he made. ¡¯Shui? Isn¡¯t that the 2nd rank kingdom? Shouldn¡¯t he have made a better lie to hide his identity? A lie that would be more believable¡¯ Zhiqing thought to herself. She thought that Long Chen was lying about his ce as he didn¡¯t want to tell Ji Shan that he was from an Empire as well. "Oh? The kingdom of Shui? I have an unforgettable memory associated with that ce. I was there when I was a little younger, sadly there was another assassination attempt on my life. Thankfully a senior helped me and saved my life. Do you know Master Long Ren?" Ji Shan was surprised as Long Chen told him about the kingdom of Shui. He couldn¡¯t help but remember his past. "Master Long Ren? Yeah, I met him once. What does he have to do with your story? Was he the person that... ?" Long Chen was surprised as he heard his grandfather¡¯s name. "Yeah. He was the person who saved my life at that time and killed the assassins. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have many good things to reward Master Ren with. I could only give him a ¡¯Life-Giving Pill¡¯."Ji Shan said with an embarrassed smile on his face. ¡¯A ¡¯Life-Giving Pill¡¯? I remember it. Grandfather talked about it once. He said that he received a Life-Giving Pill. It was because of a mysterious cultivator whose life he saved. The pill was the thing that saved Long Tian¡¯s life after the assassination attempt on his life. Unfortunately, even that pill couldn¡¯t heal his brain.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he remembered about the pill. Chapter 247 - 247: Companion?

Chapter 247 - 247: Companion?

¡¯A ¡¯Life-Giving Pill¡¯? I remember it. Grandfather talked about it once. He said that he received a Life-Giving Pill. It was because of a mysterious cultivator whose life he saved. The pill was the thing that saved Long Tian¡¯s life after the assassination attempt on his life. Unfortunately, even that pill couldn¡¯t heal his brain.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he remembered about the pill. "Anyways, How were you poisoned without realizing? Did you go to a tea party as well?" Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face as he thought about the time he was drugged by Long Su. "Oh right! Now that you talk about it, I think I know when I was poisoned! Right before leaving the Empire, I attended a celebration party that my Elder brother threw for me. That was thest ce I drank and ate before I left the Empire." Ji Shan let out with a suspecting look on his face. "So you doubt your brother. Since you¡¯re the Second Prince, that can only mean that your Elder Brother is the Crown Prince, right? Why would the Crown Prince target you? You should be the one targeting him."Long Chen let out with an interesting smile on his face. "No. He is not the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince was the Third Prince Ji Hu, but he died of some strange sicknessst year. The new Crown Prince hasn¡¯t been selected until now." Ji Shan shook his head as he replied to Long Chen. "Unfortunately my Royal Father¡¯s health has started deteriorating and the whole situation is getting chaotic. My brother and I are both entitled to the throne so it won¡¯t be shocking if he tried to get me killed. " Ji Shan sighed as he looked down. He was feeling somewhat angry as well. " I knew that I and my brother might get in conflict sooner orter. That¡¯s why I wanted to leave the Empire ande to the Beast Taming School to be a disciple and improve my beast taming skills."Ji Shan said as he sighed. "I wanted to spend my time in peace. I wanted to stay away from all the politics, but I didn¡¯t realize that the world would be so eager to kill me. I was not only poisoned but tried to be assassinated as well. " Ji Shan seemed like he was talking to himself with a disappointed expression. "Anyways, enough about me. Where are you guys going? Although I don¡¯t know where we are, I¡¯m quite sure that we¡¯re still quite far from the Shui Kingdom. " Ji Shan shook his head and changed the topic. He was starting to feel depressed after talking about his brother. "Us? We¡¯re going to the Weixin Kingdom. " Long Chen replied with a smile. " Oh? Amazing! I¡¯m going there as well. There¡¯s a branch of Beast Taming School there. Although there was a branch in the North Moon Empire which was closer, I chose this one for obvious reasons. " A smile appeared on Ji Shan¡¯s face as he heard there the others were going to the same destination. "How about we go together?" He suggested as he gazed at Long Chen. " This? But aren¡¯t their people after you? I don¡¯t think that it will be a good idea for us to travel together as we might be the targets as well. "Zhiqing said before Long Chen could reply. " How long have I been unconscious for?" Ji Shan asked without replying to Zhiqing. " You were unconscious all night long. It¡¯s early morning right now" Long Chen answered Ji Shan. " Then we don¡¯t need to worry. Since the guys that were chasing after me aren¡¯t here yet, that can only mean that they don¡¯t know where I am. I don¡¯t think they can find me anymore. " Ji Shan said as he smiled. " What if they are waiting for you at the Weixin Kingdom? " Long Chen asked with an interested smile on his face. "Hah... the chances of them waiting for me there are even lower. " Ji Shan replied with a smile. " Why? Long Chen Inquired. "No one knows that I was going to the Beast Taming School. Since I didn¡¯t stop at the Weixin Kingdom when I was chased by the assassins, they didn¡¯t know that it was my destination. After they lost my trail, they won¡¯t be able to find me." Ji Shan said with a smile as he gazed at Long Chen. "I agree with you, but there¡¯s another problem. We only have one carriage and that too can only house 3 people and a driver. It¡¯s impossible to take you with us. " Long Chen let out after thinking for a while. "Oh? You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I can travel with you, without sitting inside your carriage. My tamed beast is more than capable of carrying me. It¡¯s quite a strong gut" Ji Shan said as he smiled and gazed at Long Chen. " How? Your flying beast has left. I¡¯m sure it would have been killed by those assassins by now." Long Chen let out in a serious tone as he looked at Ji Shan with a frown. "That high soaring eagle wasn¡¯t my tamed beast. It was just a regr flying beast that I used to travel. It was because my tamed beast can¡¯t fly." Ji Shan responded as he stood up. " Let¡¯s go outside, I¡¯ll show you." Ji Shan said with an excited look on his face as he walked towards the exit and left the tent. "He looks quite energetic when ites to his tamed beast." Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face as he stood up and stepped towards the exit as well. "Isn¡¯t he getting excited for all the wrong reasons? There¡¯s much more concerning matters that he needs to think about." Mingyu muttered as he stood up as well. "He sure is excited to show his beast. It must be quite a rare beast." Zhiqing chuckled as she followed Long Chen. Chapter 248 - 248: Soul Devouring Wolf

Chapter 248 - 248: Soul Devouring Wolf

"He sure is excited to show his beast. It must be quite a rare beast." Zhiqing chuckled as she followed Long Chen. "It can¡¯t be rarer than a Devil Hunter Beast," Mingyu muttered as she followed Zhiqing. "That¡¯s to be expected. A Devil Hunter Beast is said to be the most desired beast by the Beast Tamers." Zhiqing responded to Mingyu¡¯sments just before she left the tent. "Are you ready to see the little guy? I¡¯m quite proud of him I must say." Ji Shan said with a smile as he brought out a Pouch type thing from his storage ring. "A beast carrying bag? I guess I don¡¯t need to be surprised. You¡¯re a Prince from an Empire after all." Long Chen let out as he folded his arms. Although he was quite interested in the beast carrying bag, he acted uninterested. "Yeah. It was a gift from my Royal Father when I tamed my first beast. This beast bag is a peak Spirit Grade Artifact and can hold 5 beasts at once." Ji Shan said with a smile. A proud expression we clear on his face. "So how many beasts do you have at the moment inside that bag?" Long Chen inquired with an interested look on his face. ¡¯It is quite possible that he had 5 beasts.¡¯ He thought, but the answer he received was quite different. "Me? I have only 2 tamed beasts. I¡¯ll show you one of them right now." Ji Shan said with a smile as he tapped the Beast Carrying Bag three times. The bag shone briefly before it returned to normal. A small speck of light came out of the bag andnded on the ground in front of them before it took the form of a beast. It was a silver color wolf that was even taller than Long Chen. The wolf was over 2 meters tall and around 3.5 meters long. The wolf had two sharp fangs that were just as white as it¡¯s stark white fur. "This is my tamed beast, Whitey. It¡¯s a Soul Devouring Wolf. He¡¯s quite a rare beast I must say. There are only a few beasts that the Tamers desire more than a Soul Devouring Wolf." Ji Shan let out with a proud look on his face. " His name is whitey?" Long Chen asked with a nk look on his face. "Umm-hmm." Ji Shan nodded his head with a proud look on his face. "And here I thought that I was bad at naming my partners." Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. He didn¡¯t know why, but he found the name to be quite bad for such a fierce beast. "Hey! I¡¯m not bad at naming them! Whitey is a perfectly fine name!" Ji Shan said as his face twitched for a brief moment. He was shocked that someone called the name he chose bad. "Back in the empire, everyone praised me for choosing such a fine name." He let out with a prideful smile. " Aren¡¯t they supposed to say that? You¡¯re a Royal after all." Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as he looked at Ji Shan. Ji Shan was stunned as he heard Long Chen¡¯s reply. He began walking towards the Soul Devouring Wolf in a hurry. "Hey, Whitey. The name I gave you is good, isn¡¯t it?" He asked the Soul Devouring Wolf with a confident look on his face. The Soul Devouring Wolf that was looking at Ji Shan started looking elsewhere as soon as he heard his question. He acted ignorant to his master¡¯s question. Ji Shan was heartbroken as he saw the Soul Devouring Wolf¡¯s reaction. He couldn¡¯t help but fall down to the ground as he saw his reaction. "Hey, there¡¯s no need to overreact. The name is not too bad anyway. It¡¯s quite cute in a sense." Long Chen said as he felt bad about being the one who broke the news to Ji Shan. "Yeah. I understand. You don¡¯t need to sugar-coat it for me." Ji Shan let out with a downcast look on his face. "Oh right! My other two tamed beast¡¯s names are way better!" Ji Shan again let out as he again became excited. "I believe you." Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. He was now regretting speaking out his thoughts. "They are Sweety and Yunyun. The names are better, right?" He let out with a hopeful gaze. " Sweety and Yunyun?" Long Chen muttered as he found it difficult to decide how he should react. "Yup. Why aren¡¯t you saying something?" Ji Shan inquired again with a confused look on his face as he gazed at Long Chen. "The names are quite good." Long Chen finally gave up and decided to nod his head. He didn¡¯t want to talk about such senseless things. "Yup. Anyways, I¡¯ll travel on whitey while you people ride in your carriage. That way, we can travel together and I won¡¯t be affecting your limited space. "Ji Shan let out with a bright smile. " Alright, since you insist that much, you can travel with us. Let¡¯s have some breakfast and after that, we can leave for the Weixin Kingdom."Long Chen told Ji Shan. He didn¡¯t mind Ji Shan traveling with them when their destination was the same. Also, Ji Shan did help the previous host of this body survive as the Life-Giving Pill that he gave Long Ren was used on Long Tian after the assassination attempt. Even though Long Tian lost his intelligence and was subjected to bullying throughout the years he lived for, it was a fact that he did survive because of the pill given by Ji Shan. "Ron, is the breakfast ready?" Long Chen asked as he looked at Ron who was standing behind Mingyu and Zhiqing. "Oh, Yes Young Master. The breakfast is ready." Ron replied to Long Chen. " Good Job. Let¡¯s eat and then we will leave." Long Chen said as he followed Ron. All of them sat down together as they began eating breakfast. Chapter 249 - 249: Master

Chapter 249 - 249: Master

All of them sat down together as they began eating breakfast. "Prince Shan, Can you tell me more about the Northern Moon Empire?" Long Chen asked Ji Shan during their breakfast. Ji Shan smiled as he ced his hand on Long Chen¡¯s shoulder. "You don¡¯t need to follow the formality. Just call me brother Shan. You danger my life and helped me so much. We¡¯re brothers from now on. Whenever you need my help, juste to me. I¡¯ll help you, even if I have to go through the depths of hell. This is my promise to you as the Second Prince of the zing Sun Empire. " Ji Shan told Long Chen as a smile formed on his face. "Ahh... Anyways, I¡¯ll repeat my question. Can you tell me more about the Northern Moon Empire?" Long Chen again asked Ji Shan as he ignored the embarrassing stuff. " Alright." Ji Shan replied with a smile as he began describing the Northern Moon Empire. "Alright, I¡¯ll tell you throughparisons. The Northern Moon Empire is one of the superpowers of this continent, although it¡¯s still not the strongest. When ites to strength, Our zing Sun Empire and their Northern Moon Empire possess simr strength." " The king of the zing Sun Empire has 3 kids still alive. Me, the 1st Prince and our sister. As I previously mentioned, our 3rd brother had died. On the other hand, the king of the North Moon Empire only has 2 kids. The Crown Prince and the Princess. Although there is some bad blood between both Empires, there have been no all-out wars. " " What about their sects? I heard there¡¯s a Thunder Giant Sect in the North Moon Empire." " Both the Empires contain the same number of sects. The top 2 sects of our empire are Heavenly Dao Sect and Mighty Immortal Sect. On the other hand, the Northern Moon Empire also has 2 Major Sects. The Thunder Giant Sect and the Heavenly me Sect. It¡¯s quite interesting though." "Their King sent their Prince to cultivate in the Heavenly me Sect, while he sent the Princess to cultivate in the Thunder Giant Sect. Most probably it was an effort to show himself as an Impartial Emperor. " Ji Shan said with an amused smile on his face. " What about your ce? You and your brother are part of the same Sect?" Long Chen asked with an interested look on his face. "The first Prince joined the Heavenly Dao Sect. Our father wanted me to join the same Sect, but I didn¡¯t join it. " " You joined the other Sect? " " Nope. I joined no Sect. Although I do have a Master, neither he nor I am a part of any sect. My master taught me everything I know. " "Hmm? Since your father allowed you to study under him, your Master mustn¡¯t be weaker than the elders of those sects. Anyways, where is your Master now? " Long Chen asked with a curious look on his face. " My master? I don¡¯t know. Oh right, why are you going to the Weixin Kingdom? " Ji Shan asked Long Chen. Long Chen noticed how subtly Ji Shan changed the topic, but he didn¡¯t say anything. "Looks like brother Shan doesn¡¯t want to tell me. He doesn¡¯t consider me as a brother. It¡¯s alright." Long Chen let out in a hurt tone. " What nonsense are you talking about? Of course, I consider you as a brother. It¡¯s just that I promised my Master that I won¡¯t talk about him to anyone. I can only tell you that he is not as strong as an elder of the major sects. " Ji Shan said to Long Chen. " Not that strong? Howe you became his disciple then? Oh right, you promised not to tell." Long Chen grew even more curious as he heard his reply but realized that he won¡¯t get answers if he pushed Ji Shan too much. "I apologize, but I can really talk about anything other than stuff rted to my master." Ji Shan let out in an apologetic tone. "It¡¯s fine., Don¡¯t worry about it." Long Chen casually replied as he acted like he didn¡¯t really care about it. "Thank you for being so understanding." Ji Shan said to Long Chen with a grateful expression on his face. Long Chen didn¡¯t reply. They finished breakfast in a short time before they all got up to leave. Long Chen, Mingyu and Zhiqing got inside their carriage while Prince Ji Shan climbed on top of his Soul Devouring Beast. And thus, their journey began. Only half an hour had passed and Ji Shan had already started regretting his decision of traveling together. ¡¯Their carriage is so slow. I don¡¯t like moving slow at all, but there¡¯s nothing I can do." He muttered as he looked towards the carriage. His Soul Devouring Wolf could move at a much faster speed, but he had slowed down so that he could match the speed of the carriage. The reason for the carriage¡¯s slow movement was because the best that was pulling it was only an average beast, the Wind horse. Even without the burden of the carriage, it wouldn¡¯t be able to match the speed of the Soul Devouring Wolf, let alone when it was pulling a heavy carriage. They traveled throughout the day without break and only stopped when it was dusk. "What happened? You looked somewhat tired?" Long Chen came out of the carriage and noticed that tired expression of Ji Shan. "Yeah, I guess I¡¯m a little tired after traveling on Whitey all day long." Ji Shan let out with a wry smile on his face. "If it¡¯s really that ufortable to move at such a speed on Whitey, how about he decrease out speed? Would that make you morefortable?" Long Chen suggested with a smile. Ji Shan¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but twitch as he heard Long Chen¡¯s words. ¡¯Can we really move any slower than we are currently moving?¡¯ He thought with a worried look on his face. "Please don¡¯t do that. The current speed is perfect." He hurriedly let out. Chapter 250 - 250: Nine Rivers Transfusion

Chapter 250 - 250: Nine Rivers Transfusion

¡¯Can we really move any slower than we are currently moving?¡¯ He thought with a worried look on his face. "Please don¡¯t do that. The current speed is perfect." Ji Shan hurriedly let out a pleading tone. "Alright. If you¡¯re fine with it." Long Chen smiled as he walked towards the Campfire that we started by Ron. As Long Chen and the others sat beside the fire and talked, Ron was busy setting up the camp. "Can I make the food today?" Ji Shan asked abruptly as he noticed the fire and Ron that was busy in setting up the camp. "Prince Shan, Can you really cook?" Long Chen let out with a doubtful look on his face. ¡¯How can the Prince of an Empire know to cook dishes? ¡¯ He thought as he waited for Ji Shan¡¯s answers. "Of Course I can cook. I cook food for my beasts after quite often." Ji Shan replied as he smiled. " Princes Shan, you know that we aren¡¯t beasts, right?" Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. " Just trust me. I will show you." Ji Shan said with a confident look on his face as he stood up proudly. "If you say so." Long Chen gave up and decided to give him the chance. The camp was set up even faster than before and Ron came towards the Campfire to prepare food for everyone, but he was stunned to see Ji Shan was sitting in front of the campfire and cooking. He walked closer with a confused look on his face. "Oh Ron, The camps are up? Nice. You can have some rest. Prince Shan is in charge of the food today." Zhiqing noticed Ron and informed him about the strange situation. "Ah... Alright, Master." Ron said as he sat down on a nearby stone and started observing Ji Shan. It took only ten more minutes before Ji Shan was done. "I¡¯m finished. Today I made a special dish of our Empire for you all. Fortunately, I left the pce with a lot of ingredients." Ji Shan said as a smile appeared on his face. He served everyone a soup-like thing in the bowls that he had taken out from his storage ring. "The soup I made is considered one of the best dishes of our Empire. It is called Nine Rivers Transfusion Soup. It uses herbs collected from the banks of 9 different rivers in our Empire. " He said with a proud expression on his face. "The soup is well known for increasing the vitality of a person. It has even more benefits for cultivators as it can increase the speed of natural Qi absorption during the cultivation. " Ji Shan continued. " Sounds pretty good and the smell is good as well. " Long Chen said softly as he observed the soup. He started drinking it after the brief observation. "Hmm... The taste is quite good as well. I can feel the energy of heaven and earth inside it. No wonder it has such amazing effects." Long Chen praised Ji Shan as he finished drinking his share. "I¡¯m d you liked it. There¡¯s plenty. You can have more." Ji Shan smiled as he was praised. He served more of the Nine Rivers Transfusion Soup to Long Chen. All of them drank the soup until they were full. "Alright," I¡¯ll be going to my tent now. Good night. " The moon was shining high in the sky when Ji Shan stood up and bid his farewell to Long Chen and others before he walked towards the tent that was assigned to him. Ron left as well after asking for permission. Only Mingyu, Zhiqing and Long Chen were left behind. "Last night you were with Mingyu, now it¡¯s my turn. " Zhiqing said as she held his hands. "Don¡¯t say anything! You had him for the whole night. Now it¡¯s my turn. " Mingyu opened her mouth, but before she could even speak her first word, Zhiqing started speaking. Mingyu closed her mouth and didn¡¯t say anything as she walked back to her tent silently. "Finally, I have you all to myself," Zhiqing said with a victorious smile as she stuck closer to Long Chen. "I¡¯m really sorry, but I think I¡¯ll stay outside tonight." Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. " Why? Don¡¯t you like me?" Zhiqing said as she looked at Long Chen with expectancy. "It¡¯s not that at all. It¡¯s just that I feel like the Qi inside my body is stimted because of the Nine Rivers Transfusion Soup and I feel like I can break through tonight. I want to start outside and cultivate. " Long Chen answered her. He could see the disappointment in her eyes, but he felt like there was nothing that he could do about it. "Alright. I¡¯ll let you cultivate tonight. But don¡¯t try to pull anything like yesterday in the name of cultivation. " She controlled her emotion and finally gave a smile. "It will be strictly cultivated today. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not going inside any tent." Long Chen let out with an embarrassed look on his face as he faced her. "I trust you." She said as she gave a light peck on Long Chen¡¯s lips before she turned back and left. Long Chen sighed in relief as he started looking for a ce to cultivate. He decided to use his old trick and climbed on top of a tree and ce a hammock connected to two branches of nearby trees and sat on the hammock in a meditative position. He closed his eyes and finally began his cultivation. __________________________ In a ce near Long Chen¡¯s camp, more than 50 people were happily eating and drinking when a person came running towards them. "Chief! Chief!" He called out as he ran towards the crowd of people. "What are you screaming for? Can¡¯t you see I am right here? " A bearded man was sitting on a chair near a firece as he ate the cooked meat of an Earth Realm Beast. Chapter 251 - 251: Attack On The Camp

Chapter 251 - 251: Attack On The Camp

"Chief! I saw a group of people nearby. They have set up their camp in our territory. From their clothes and carriage, they look like rich brats that went out to explore the world without knowing the dangers." The person gave a wide grin as he told the bearded man. "A few brats? Do you really think that i... A high Earth Realm Cultivator would rob a few kids? Do you really think that they would possess anything worth my attention? If you still want, go take two people with you and take whatever little bit they possess." The bearded man snorted as he continued eating the meat. "But boss... I didn¡¯t even tell you about the main attraction. There are two girls in their group. One of the girls looks barely 20 and the other one looks even younger. Those two are the prettiest girls I have ever seen. They are just like the fairies from the heavens. I think the Chief would enjoy the girls. "He continued with a smirk. " Hmm? Girls? Well, it has been quite a lot of time since I had tasted a girl. Too bad that the girls we abducted broke so easily. Alright! I have decided that we will attack those kids. I will take the girl while you people can take care of the other kids and the money. "The chief said as a smirk appeared on his face. " Chief. It had been quite a lot of time since we had a woman. Can we have one of the girls as well?" One of his subordinates said with a fawning smile on his face as he rubbed his hand. "Sure. If I¡¯m tired of the girls and they are still alive, you and the others can share them. If you can¡¯t wait that long, you can hang fun with the young boys in the meantime. I think you can use them quite well. " The chief startedughing as he stood up. ¡¯These fools. Do they really think that I¡¯ll leave the girls for them as long as they are alive and useful? ¡¯ The chief thought with a smirk on his face. "Lead the way, little Hu." The chief looked towards the informant and said. " Yes, chief. " The man called Hu excitedly started walking towards the target. They stepped through the forest and walked for over 20 minutes before a carriage and a few tents appeared before their eyes. ¡¯Hmm... Looks like little Hu wasn¡¯t lying. Although the carriage looks good, it¡¯s clearly not as amazing as the carriages of the top families of the Empire. Must be someone from a kingdom. That¡¯s good. " The Chief thought as he observed the carriage of Mingyu. " They are too naive. They didn¡¯t even leave a guard outside to guard their ce. Must be an immature group of travelers. " He let out softly. " I think you guys can handle it easily, without needing me. Go and capture everyone. Treat the girls with care. There shouldn¡¯t even be a scratch on their body, otherwise, I would beat the crap out of the person responsible." The chief ordered them, but not before strictly warning them. "Yes, boss." The people nodded their heads in affirmation and started advancing towards the tents. They passed through the silence of the night as they tried to make as low noise sad possible. While they were walking, they didn¡¯t know when they crossed a line that was made by Princess Zhiqing which worked more like an rm that only Zhiqing could hear. She woke up as soon as she sensed it. On the other hand, Ji Shan was sleepingfortably in his tent when he sensed the warning in his mind. It was because of an artifact that he used for the protection of their camp. When he used the artifact, It would give a warning to him whenever a stranger entered working a certain range of his. The range was 500 meters. He woke up with a frown as well. He brought his sword out of his storage ring and wore an ordinary-looking armor. Although the Sword and the Armor both looked quite ordinary, they were actually Peak Earth Grade Artifacts. Even ordinary Earth Grade artifacts were rare in kingdoms, let alone the peak Earth Grade artifacts. That showed the amazing resources that the empires possessed. He came out of his tent with the sword in his hand and noticed the 50 men that wereing towards them with their weapons. He didn¡¯t look anxious or worried and instead looked quite calm. He looked to the side and noticed that Zhiqing hade out as well. She was carrying her de in her hand and looked ready to battle. She walked towards Mingyu¡¯s room to inform her, but surprisingly mingyu also came out without her needing to do anything. She wasn¡¯t sure how Mingyu or Ji Shan knew about the attackers, but she didn¡¯t ask. "Looks like some bandits are trying to rob us. They must think that we are easy targets." Ji Shan let out with a wry smile on his face. " Are you sure they are random bandits and not just people that are after your life?" Zhiqing said in a doubtful tone. "Hahaha, It couldn¡¯t be more obvious. The killers after me are assassins. They are professional killers that would never be naive enough toe running at me. They would use stealth for their initial attack against their targets, not brute force."Ji Shan let out with a smile as he told Zhiqing. "Only when the stealth fails, will they use force. But the idiots in front of me areing at me like mad dogs. There is no order or discipline in them." He continued. " Oh, right, Where¡¯s brother Chen? Is he still sleeping?" He couldn¡¯t help but ask as he noticed that Long Chen wasn¡¯t here yet. "He must be out somewhere. He said that he would cultivate outside for the night." Even Zhiqing wasn¡¯t sure about Long Chen¡¯s exact location. She thought that he would be near the camp, but she couldn¡¯t see him. Chapter 252 - 252: I Was Wrong

Chapter 252 - 252: I Was Wrong

"He must be out somewhere. He said that he would cultivate outside for the night." Even Zhiqing wasn¡¯t sure about Long Chen¡¯s exact location. She thought that he would be near the camp, but she couldn¡¯t see him. "It¡¯s alright. Let him cultivate. We can take care of the small-time goons." Ji Shan said as he long at the maning towards them with an amused look on his face. "I see two Earth Realm cultivators. One is a 4th stage Earth Realm while the other is a second stage Earth Realm. All the others are in the gold core realm. Do you want to have fun or should I take care of them myself? " He asked as he looked towards Mingyu. He could see her cultivation and knew how strong she was. He even had a feeling that she was stronger than her cultivation realm. "You can do it. I¡¯m not interested in fighting." Mingyu said without much expression on her face. "Awesome." A bright smile appeared on his face. He gripped the sword in his hand as he stepped forward. "I never expected for them to notice us so soon. Looks like the kids are not as naive as we thought them to be." Little Hu let out as he noticed the 3 peopleing out of their tents. "So what if they notice us? It¡¯s not like they can survive. It¡¯s good that they aren¡¯t running away. Saves us the trouble." Another manughed as he said. " Looks like the boy is pretty eager to die." One of them said as they saw Ji Shan running towards him. Just when they distance between them eat less than 30 meters, they noticed that Ji Shan¡¯s speed had abruptly increased multiple times and they were finding it hard to keep an eye on them. The man looked like he was dancing with the wind as he kept swinging his sword as gracefully as he could. Those who were attacked by the man kept dying one after another from his attacks. With his other hand, Ji Shan tapped the bag that was tied to his waist 3 times. "Handle them for me, whitey." Ji Shan said as a bright speck of light came out of his beast carrying bag and took the shape of the Soul Devouring Wolf. While Ji Shan killed his fair share of bandits, Whitey also killed a lot. Those who were bitten by the Soul Devouring Wolf could feel their soul being bitten by hundreds of poisonous snakes. While they went through crazy pain, The soul Devouring Wolf tore their bodies apart. That boy! He is not simple! Duqi! Go take care of that boy. " The 4th stage Earth Realm cultivator told the 2nd stage Earth Realm Cultivator. "Yes, Brother Mu! I¡¯ll go and crush his skull " The person called Duqi said to the short man. While Duqi was 7 ft tall, Mu, on the other hand, we surprisingly only 4 ft tall. But since he had the highest cultivation after the chief, no one dared to make fun of him. "Hu, You handle the beast." Brother Mu further said to the person who informed them about Long Chen¡¯s group. Hu was a peak gold core realm cultivator. "Yes." Hu nodded his head and ran towards the Soul Devouring Wolf with a treasure knife in his hand. "Oh man, I saved the main dishes for thest, but since you came out of your own ord, I can¡¯t let you go disappointed. " A smirk appeared on Ji Shan¡¯s face that made him lookpletely different from the kind and gentleman that he often looked. At the moment, it looked like he was enjoying letting loose. He didn¡¯t stop the graceful movement of his feet as he kept dodging the attacks of random cultivators while he fought with the Earth Realm and shed his sword with the sword of the Earth Realm cultivator. At the moment, he was fighting with more than 5 cultivators at the same time. On the other hand, Hu had attacked the soul Devouring Wolf while he was busy killing another cultivator. The Soul Devouring Wolf dodged the knife of Hu as he used his lightning-fast speed. Before Hu could realize what happened, his leg was bitten by the Soul Devouring Wolf. "Ahhh..." He screamed as he felt a soul-crushing pain course through his body. He felt that he had lost control of his body as his whole body went limp. The pain didn¡¯tst for long as his head was bitten off, ending his pain forever. On the other hand, Ji Shan had killed the 2nd stage Earth Realm cultivator without taking much longer. The other bandits were killed as well. The whole ground was covered in blood. His constantly dancing feet finally stopped as he noticed that all the bandits were killed except the 4th stage Earth Realm cultivator. "Finally, it¡¯s time for the main dish." Ji Shan said with a smile as he advanced towards Brother Mu. "You are good I must say. Why don¡¯t you join our gang? " A voice came from a distance. Ji Shan looked in that direction and saw a bearded man walking towards them. "Hah, I was wondering how long you were going to stay there. Looks like you finally couldn¡¯t bear missing out on the fun and decided to join the party. " Ji Shan chuckled as he looked at the Chief of the bandits. "You are strong, but don¡¯t let arrogance blind you kid. I can see that you are a 6th stage Earth Realm cultivator. You can still stay alive if you agree to join us." Chief replied to Ji Shan with a smirk on his face. "Hah, Let¡¯s assume that I take you up on that offer, what next? " Ji Shan said with an interested look on his face. " Nothing much. As a joining fee, you must give me your sword and those two girls behind you." Chief said as heughed out loud. " I was wrong..." Ji Shan muttered with a disappointed look on his face. "Huh... what did you say?" Chief asked as he didn¡¯t hear Ji Shan¡¯s words. "I said I was wrong. I thought that you would be a different kind of viin who would be at least 10% smarter than others since you didn¡¯t attack me right away, But you are like all others. An arrogant death seeking fool. " Ji Shan told the chief of bandits in an annoyed tone. Chapter 253 - 253: Ji Shans Strength

Chapter 253 - 253: Ji Shan''s Strength

"I said I was wrong. I thought that you would be a different kind of viin who would be at least 10% smarter than others since you didn¡¯t attack me right away, But you are like all others. An arrogant death seeking fool. " Ji Shan told the chief of bandits in an annoyed tone. "You bastard! Do you think that you can be arrogant in front of me? Mu, you¡¯re not his opponent. Go take the girls, I¡¯ll handle the boy here. " The Chief said as he looked towards the only man that was remaining from his side. He ordered Mu to take care of the others. "Yes, boss!" Mu said and started walking towards the girls. Surprisingly, Ji Shan didn¡¯t even try to block him and smiled as he watched Mu pass by him. He looked somewhat amused instead of looking even the least bit worried. "Let¡¯s have our own fun then." He raised his sword high and pointed it towards the 8th stage Earth Realm cultivator. "I really wonder what gives you the courage to go against me. You must be tired of living. Don¡¯t worry, I will free you of this tiresome existence and send you to the ce you truly belong... In hell." The bearded man was talking to Ji Shan and as soon as he finished his sentence, he disappeared from his position. To normal eyes, it looked like he had teleported in front of Ji Shan, but Ji Shan was able to understand that it was only the movement skill of the man that was too fast for normal eyes. Even Ji Shan was barely able to keep an eye on him. The Chief had a hammer in his hand that was a peak Gold Realm artifact. He swung his hammer towards Ji Shan¡¯s head without waiting for his reaction. Ji Shan again moved his feet as he began dancing with the wind and dodged the attack. He didn¡¯t stop there as he swung in a 360 degree and shed at the 8th stage Earth Realm cultivator. The Chief of the bandits hurriedly changed the direction of his hammer and swung it at Ji Shan. The hammer and the sword shed and surprisingly no one was victorious in this sh. Both of them were forced 10 steps backward. On the other hand, Mingyu has started fighting the 4th stage Earth Realm cultivator. Despite being so young, she had already broken through to the 5th stage of Earth Realm tonight. So in a way, she was happy to have an opportunity to fight another cultivator and test her new strength. Zhiqing was the only one who wasn¡¯t going to do anything. In fact, there was nothing for her to do as all the bandits were dead and the remaining 2 Earth Realm bandits were fighting someone else. No one knew, but at the moment, a pair of eyes was watching them secretly. It was Long Chen who was sitting on his hammock on the height and observed the battle. "It¡¯s a good opportunity to see the battle prowess of Ji Shan. He didn¡¯t disappoint me as the Prince of an Empire though. As far as I can see, he is way more talented than Ruan was. So much so that I¡¯m not sure if Mingyu can defeat him on her own. " Long Chen was in deep thoughts as he observed the battle of Ji Shan. " Especially that movement technique. If I had that technique, With the addition of the Earthly Monarch Effect, my support would increase many fold." " And the artifacts he possesses... It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m seeing an Earth Realm artifact. It feels quite strong, but I still have a feeling that it¡¯s somewhatckingpared to the King¡¯s sword. I was told that the King¡¯s Sword was only a peak Spirit Grade weapon, but every time I fight with it... I can feel that it is much stronger than thest time it was used. " His thoughts diverted as he started thinking about his sword. " I feel like it is barelyparable to the sword of Ji Shan and might be even stronger in the future. " " Is this really Saint King Xianwu¡¯s sword? I must find his medallion and go back to the Glorious Blossom Sect. I can¡¯t let the treasures go to reassure waste. " His thoughts kept changing. From Ji Shan¡¯s skills, he had somehow arrived at the thoughts about his future treasures. Long Chen was lost in his thoughts when he heard a loud scream. He shifted his focus and looked towards Mingyu and noticed that the 4th stage Earth Realm cultivator was already dead. His body was lying on the ground and a sword wound was on his chest that was bleeding. "Good work Yu¡¯er." He couldn¡¯t help but praise Mingyu softly. He shifted his focus back to Ji Shan and noticed that he was still deeply immersed in his fight. Surprisingly the Chief of bandits was quite skilled and fighting with Ji Shan on equal footing. Ji Shan had the advantage of speed and better skills while the chief of the bandits had the advantage of strength and higher cultivation. "I¡¯m still giving you onest chance to join us. I can still forgive you for everything that has happened. I don¡¯t need you to give me your sword and I don¡¯t need the two girls either. Just one girl would be enough for me and you can keep the other. " The chief gave Ji Shan another offer as he kept shing his hammer with Ji Shan¡¯s sword. Probably because he had realized that he didn¡¯t have any advantage in this battle. "I¡¯m sorry, but I wouldn¡¯t be taking you up on your offer." Ji Shan straight away rejected his offer without even taking the time to think. " You are forcing my hand. I didn¡¯t want to use it, but I don¡¯t care anymore. You need to die. " The bearded man fumed in anger as he started swinging his hammer even faster. Chapter 254 - 254: I Thought You Would Join

Chapter 254 - 254: I Thought You Would Join

" You are forcing my hand. I didn¡¯t want to use it, but I don¡¯t care anymore. You need to die. " The bearded man fumed in anger as he started swinging his hammer even faster. While fighting with Ji Shan, he subtly brought out a talisman and threw it at Ji Shan. Ji Shan was busy fending off the man¡¯s attack and by the time he noticed the talisman... it was toote. The talisman burst and Ji Shan flew away like a broken kite. He collided with his tent, but still didn¡¯t stop. He was trapped by the cloth of the tent as he flew back. He crashed a hundred meters away from his original position. Long Chen saw everything as a frown appeared on his face, but he didn¡¯t get down. He didn¡¯t feel like he had a need to. Since the opponent of the Chief was still fine. "A 9 sun fiery talisman. You are able to find such a powerful Earth Grade rampant, that¡¯s quite interesting. Too bad that it is wasted for nothing. " A mocking voice came from some distance. The chief looked in that direction with a frown as he noticed Ji Shan standing tall like he wasn¡¯t hurt in the slightest. "You... How are you still alive? Your Gold Grade armor should have been destroyed by the talisman along with you. How is that possible? " The bearded man said with a look of disbelief on his face. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. "Oh? Are you talking about this? Yeah, it is your that my armor has been destroyed." Ji Shan shook his head in disappointment as he took off his armor. A big hole was clear in the armor, but that wasn¡¯t what attracted the bearded Mama man¡¯s attention. It was the even better-looking armor that came to the view after the gold grade armor was taken off. The second armor had various spirit patterns on it that were shining and gave the armor a more mysterious look. "Thankfully I had another armor that helped me. So what if the Gold Grade artifact couldn¡¯t help me? My Earth Grade armor will do the job. " Ji Shan let out with a smile as he kept the destroyed armor in his storage ring and started walking towards the bearded man. "Why does it feel like Ji Shan enjoys bragging? Firstly, it was his beast and now his Earth Grade Artifact. " Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle lightly as he gazed at Ji Shan. "So what if you have survived the talisman! I¡¯ll still kill you." The bearded man started running towards Ji Shan with God¡¯s hammer, but as soon as the bearded man swung his hammer at him, Ji Shan skillfully dodged the attack and appeared behind the man¡¯s back and hit his back with his palm lightly. "You bastard!" The bearded man turned away, but he was shocked at what he saw. His mouth couldn¡¯t help but open wide. He saw that Ji Shan was running away from him like a coward. "You coward! Where are you running off to? Come and face me like a man, you bastard! " The man roared loudly as he red at Ji Shan. " I¡¯m not running away. I¡¯m just saving my life." Ji Shan replied, but he didn¡¯t stop running. " What... " The bearded man had just spoken a single word when a loud st happened. His whole body was sted off as his burnt body parts fell on the ground randomly. The st covered a range of 20 meters. It didn¡¯t take long for the big cloud of fire to disappear. The bearded man had disappeared and nothing but arge crater was left behind at that ce. "Brother Chen, how long are you going to observe? I thought you would join in on the fun as well. " Ji Shan gazed upwards in a certain direction as he said with a smile. "Me? I¡¯m too weak to fight such fierce cultivators alone. It was fun to watch you fight though. You¡¯re quite resourceful I must say. " Long Chen let out with a smile before he jumped down andnded in front of Ji Shan. " Yeah, My identity makes me able to own such artifacts and talismans. I can get brother Chen some good ones when youe to my empire. " Ji Shan let out with an embarrassed look on his face. "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not much of an artifact guy. I feel like me and my sword are enough for the moment. " Long Chen let out with a smile as he stepped ahead. "The night is still young. Let¡¯s get to sleep." Long Chen said as he continued ahead. Ji b nodded his head as he kept his Earth Grade sword and Earth Grade armor back in his storage ring turned back, but he was stunned as he realized that his tent was already destroyed because of him. "Don¡¯t think too much. Mingyu and Zhiqing can stay in the same tent and you can stay in the remaining one."Long Chen let out as he ced his hands on Ji Shan¡¯s shoulder. "Mingyu, Can you stay with Zhiqing in her tent for the night?" He called out to Mingyu and asked. " Alright." Mingyu nodded her head. "Yes, that¡¯s good. Us boys will share one tent while your wives share another" Ji Shan said with a bright smile on his face. " Ahh... there¡¯s no need for that. You can have the whole ce to yourself. I have another ce in my mind." Long Chen replied. " Ahh... I get it. You must want to spend some quality time with your wives." Ji Shan acted as if he had just realized something. He winked at Long Chen. He walked towards Mingyu¡¯s tent. Long Chen understood what Ji Shan was thinking, but he didn¡¯t give any exnation. "Sister inw, you don¡¯t need to take anything from the tent, " Ji Shan asked Mingyu before entering. " Nothing. You can go inside." Mingyu replied to him. Chapter 255 - 255: Real Target

Chapter 255 - 255: Real Target

Ji Shan entered the tent and left the three standing outside. "Was your breakthrough sessful?" Zhiqing asked as Long Chen got near them. " Yeah. I broke through to the advanced first stage Earth Realm from the initial first stage. I was about toe back when I noticed some people running towards the camp. Your reaction was quite fast though. " Long Chen said as he smiled. He ced his hand on both their backs and entered inside their tent. " So you just watched us fight? What if something had happened to us? " Zhiqing pouted a little as he looked at Long Chen after entering inside. "Hah... do you think that I would let anything happen to you? First of all, I was sure none of them was Mingyu¡¯s match other than the 8th stage Earth Realm cultivator. I would have intervened if Ji Shan had failed to stop him, but I knew that Ji Shan wasn¡¯t as simple. He didn¡¯t prove me wrong. He was even better than I had expected. " Long Chen let out softly as he sat on the mattress. Mingyu also brought out two mattresses and ced them at some distance from each other. "Hey, why are you cing them so far away" Zhiqing frowned and asked as she looked at Mingyu. " Because I don¡¯t want you both to hump on each other like wild animals when I¡¯m sleeping nearby. You¡¯ll be sleeping in different beds. Now go to sleep." Mingyu let out as shey down on the mattress in the center. " Hey, it¡¯s not fair. You got your turn and I still haven¡¯t had my turn. You can¡¯te between us." Zhiqing pouted as she said in an annoyed tone. " I¡¯m not trying toe between anyone. You can do it when I¡¯m not in the same room. But tonight, all of us will stay away from each other." Mingyu responded without much expression. " Hey, I understand why you say that we can¡¯t have sex, but what about sleeping together? Our beds don¡¯t need to be that far from each other. It¡¯s not like we would lose control if we sleep together. We are grown ups after all" Zhiqing still didn¡¯t give up as she continued. " That¡¯s exactly what I worry about. Anyways, go to sleep now. If you try going anything when I¡¯m sleeping here, I swear that both of you will regret it."Mingyu said as she closed her eyes. She realized how dangerous sleeping with Long Chen could be for Zhiqing¡¯s self-control "Hmph... Only for today! Tomorrow you can¡¯t stop me! I¡¯ll get two extra tents erected just so that this situation doesn¡¯t happen again." Zhiqing said in annoyance as she walked towards the mattress on the left side whereas Long Cheny down on the mattress on the right. From the starting till the end, he hadn¡¯t said anything since he himself didn¡¯t want to do it. He was quite tired after his minor breakthrough and just wanted to sleep. He was quite happy at how the situation turned out. He closed his eyes and instantly fell asleep. The night passed away and the morning arrived as the sun rose in the sky. Everyone had woken up and surprisingly, Long Chen was thest one to wake up today. They had breakfast and were ready to leave. Ji Shan again climbed on top of the Soul Devouring Wolf after some hesitation while Long Chen satfortably inside the carriage with Zhiqing and Mingyu. They traveled for over half a day and finally reached the Weixin Kingdom. "Soon we will be inside the Weixin Kingdom, Can you now tell us why you wanted toe here?" Zhiqing asked Long Chen while their carriage stayed in the long line of carriages at the entrance of the Weixin Kingdom. "There¡¯s not aplicated reason. My reason foring to the Weixin Kingdom is the same as Ji Shan¡¯s." Long Chen replied to Zhiqing. " Same as Ji Shan¡¯s reason? Are you saying that you also want to join the branch of the beast taming hall present in the Weixin Kingdom?" Zhiqing asked with a doubtful look on her face. "Well, that¡¯s a part of my goal, but not my real goal. My final goal is different." Long Chen said with a thoughtful look on his face. " What is your real goal?" Zhiqing asked with a confused look on her face. Even Mingyu had started paying attention. "What do you think we need the most at the moment? Something that we arecking?" Long Chen asked instead of answering. " I don¡¯t get it. What can we find inside the beast hall that weck? We have money, we have transport, what else do we need?" Zhiqing still couldn¡¯t understand what he was talking about. " Weck a faster mode of transport. Although your Devil Hunter Beast is one of the fastest beasts, we can¡¯t use it. Are you hoping to tame a beast there?" Mingyu abruptly said. " You are somewhat right. I need a beast... But not a normal beast... I want to take their best beast." Long Chen let out with a smile. "I want to obtain their strongest flying beast. I want the Sun Swallowing Conor. I¡¯ve felt that we really need a flying beast for faster and more convenient travel and I read in a book that the Weixin Kingdom branch of beast hall has one that I might like " Long Chen further said. " The Sun Swallowing Condor? Do you think the branch Master will let you take their prized possession? ¡¯¡¯ Zhiqing couldn¡¯t help but be skeptical about this n. "It¡¯s not his to give. You¡¯ll see when the timees." Long Chen replied with a smile. They didn¡¯t talk much after that and stayed silent as they traveled with Ji Shan. Long Chen had already told Ji Shan that their destination is the Beast Taming hall as well, and he had instructed the carriage driver to follow the lead of Ji Shan for the remaining part of their journey. Chapter 256 - 256: Bad Times Are Ahead

Chapter 256 - 256: Bad Times Are Ahead

They didn¡¯t talk much after that and stayed silent as they traveled with Ji Shan. Long Chen had already told Ji Shan that their destination is the Beast Taming hall as well, and he had instructed the carriage driver to follow the lead of Ji Shan for the remaining part of their journey. Although the Beast Taming Hall was inside the Weixin Kingdom, unlike most prominent sects, it wasn¡¯t situated in the capital city of the kingdom. Instead, the branch of the beast taming hall was situated on the outskirts of the Kingdom. Unfortunately, it was on the north side of the kingdom and they had entered from there south of the kingdom, thus they needed to cross the kingdom. They didn¡¯t stop for even a minute as they continued traveling through various cities. Most of the citizens who saw Ji Shan riding on his Soul Devouring Wolf were more scared than shocked. Even if there was the Beast Taming Hall inside the kingdom, it was still quite rare for them to see such a fierce beast. Most of the citizens simply assumed that the boy must be someone important from the Beast Hall and didn¡¯t dare block his path. The only problem was the few guards that asionally stopped them and inquired about them. Surprisingly, Ji Shan showed them a badge. As the guards saw the babe, they allowed them to pass through. Long Chen didn¡¯t know what that pass was, nor did he care at the moment. Long Chen simply read a book on this long journey. It was a book that contained information about this continent and its various forces. Although he had finished reading it before and that¡¯s why he came up with the n to take the Sun Swallowing Condor, he decided to read it again. He didn¡¯t want to miss any detail that woulde to bite him in the asster on. Half a day passed and they entered the capital city of the Weixin Kingdom which was at the center of the kingdom. They passed through the capital city amidst the watchful eyes of the guards. Another half a day passed and there were only one 2 towns between Long Chen¡¯s team and the Beast Taming Hall branch. Unfortunately, the darkness had already shrouded thend and they decided to stay the night at the next town. The town was pretty small and only around 500 people were residing in that town. Thankfully, there was a hotel in the town and there were quite a few rooms avable. Long Chen decided to book 5 separate rooms that were paid for by Ji Shan. Even though Zhiqing argued against it, Long Chen was stern in his decision to stay alone tonight. Zhiqing could only pout in anger as she walked to her assigned room. "Hey bro, I don¡¯t think that you should make my sister-inw angry. Why don¡¯t you spend time with them? " Ji Shan asked Long Chen as they stood in front of his room. Mingyu and Zhiqing had already left. "I have to cultivate tonight. Anyways, Good night." Long Chen didn¡¯t talk much as he said Goodnight to Ji Shan and entered inside his room. Ji Shan didn¡¯t know why, but he felt like Long Chen was somewhat anxious about something. He didn¡¯t think about it much and just thought that it was his misconception as he walked back. Long Chen sat on his bed as he looked to his side. He found that Xun was sitting there. "You¡¯ve noticed it, haven¡¯t you?" Xun let out softly. "Yes, I feel like it won¡¯t be long now." Long Chen sighed in disappointment. " What did you think? Did you think that it would fail?" Xun inquired as she slightly smiled. "I was somehow hoping for it to take long. Long enough for me toplete what I needed to do. I don¡¯t want to lose my emotions at this moment." Long Chen muttered as he looked at Xun. " Fortunately, I checked inside my martial space, or I wouldn¡¯t even know about the cracks developing on my heart demon¡¯s cocoon." Long Chen further said with a worried look on his face. "It won¡¯t be long before it¡¯s out. Judging by the speed of the cracks, I think it will take 2 weeks before it¡¯s out." " Also, it¡¯s certain now that it has evolved. Although you have learned to live while letting out your true emotions up to an extent, it¡¯s still going to be tough for you." Xun replied to Long Chen. " Two weeks of time is not much. I guess there¡¯s no escaping it. It¡¯s a part of me that I must live with now. Still, I won¡¯t let it make me a monster who ughters mindlessly." Long Chen let out as he clenched his fist. " Keep that determination. It¡¯s going toe in handy in the future. Also, that heart demon is not the only thing you need to worry about." Xun said with a thoughtful look on his face. "What else is there for me to worry about?¡¯ Long Chen asked with a frown. "Your bloodline... Your bloodline is about to reach a density of 5%. You know that that meant right?" Xun asked as she looked at Long Chen. " Yeah, I know. A bloodline Temple Trial. An opportunity as well as a possible disaster. Hah... looks like my worst times are near." Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. " That¡¯s for the future, though. For now, just make sure that you don¡¯t do things that make you excited or angry. Try to control your emotions for as long as you can so that you can dy the Heart Demon. Every day your heart demon is inside the cocoon, which is another day for you to get stronger to face it. So no killing and no sex for the next 14 days! " Xun red at Long Chen as she said as if she was giving an order. Chapter 257 - 257: Searching For God Beast

Chapter 257 - 257: Searching For God Beast

"Every day your heart demon is inside the cocoon, which is another day for you to get stronger to face it. So no killing and no sex for the next 14 days! " Xun red at Long Chen as she said as if she was giving an order. "Yes, my queen." Long Chen chuckled as hey down on the bed. "Hmph. Finally, you learned to address me properly." A proud smile formed on Xun¡¯s face as she heard Long Chen call her queen. "Hahaha. If it makes you that happy, I don¡¯t mind calling you queen, but only if you call me King." Long Chen responded jokingly. " Hmph. In your dreams." Xun said. She disappeared again, leaving Long Chen alone. "She¡¯s quite fun to tease." Long Chev muttered as he smiled. "I can hear you, bastard!" Xun¡¯s angry voice appeared in his head. "I was kidding." Long Chen replied with a wry smile on his face. Xun didn¡¯t reply. Long Chen fell asleep after some time. ______________________________ Far, far away. There was an illusory pce that was over 1000 meters tall. Its walls were so long. They went as far as the eyes could see. The pce was covered in clouds. Inside the pce, a man was standing on the balcony. He was gazing at the sky. There were 10 brightly shining stars in the sky, but one of them looked more special than the remaining nine. The 10th star was shining brighter than the remaining 9 and was in a higher position than the others. The man had white hair and light blue eyes. He was bare-chested. Although he looked human, it was clear that he was something else. The man had ws in ce of normal humanoid hands. His skin was white and there were ck stripes on his body "Did you find out about the 10th God Beast?" The man asked someone, but it was unclear who he was talking to. " No, Your Majesty. We tried using all our resources, but we can¡¯t find the energy source of the 10th beast. It¡¯s like he has been swallowed by the deep abyss and not even an ounce of his godly energy can leak outside the abyss." Someone replied. " Talk to the Phoenix n and the others. See if that found anything." He said lightly. Even though he spoke in a low tone, his voice contained a strange energy that made people obey him unconditionally. "Yes, Your Majesty. I will go right away" Came the reply. There was nothing said after that and the man just kept staring at the 10th star silently. _______________________________ The night passed away silently. It was early morning as Long Chen woke up. He changed his clothes and got out of his room. He knocked on Mingyu¡¯s door and found out that she was up and ready to leave as well. He was about to knock on Ziqing¡¯s door, but before his hand could even touch the door, the door was opened. Long Chen¡¯s door struck Zhiqing¡¯s chest instead of the door, making Zhiqing let out a shocked sound. "I didn¡¯t know that darling could be so aroused this early in the morning. Well, we still have some time. How about youe inside?" Zhiqing said in a seductive tone as he gazed into Long Chen¡¯s eyes. " Sorry, but it¡¯s not the time. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re ready. We would be leaving soon." Long Chen said. He ignored Zhiqing¡¯s advances and turned back. He walked towards Ji Shan¡¯s room and knocked on the door. "Are you looking for someone?" The door didn¡¯t open, but Long Chen was tapped on his shoulders by someone. He recognized that voice. "You¡¯re already outside?" Long Chen smiled as he turned back. He found Ji Shan standing behind him. "Yeah. I left for a morning walk and checked us out of the hotel in the meantime. We are free to leave at any moment" Ji Shan replied. Long Chen nodded his head in appreciation. They all left the hotel and began their journey again. They traveled without taking a break and after 4 hours of travel, they finally reached the Beast Mountains. Beast Mountain was the ce where the Beast Hall was situated. It was said that the beast hall was situated on the peak of the Beast Mountain. Long Chen and the others were standing at the bottom of the mountain as they stared at the path ahead. "The carriage can¡¯t go any further. We will have to travel to the top of the mountain on foot." Ji Shan eximed. " It looks like it. The condition ahead is too bad. We can only walk ahead." Long Chen responded. " Ron. We will be leaving on foot now. Stay here for two days and if we don¡¯te back, go and rest in the nearest town." Long Chen said to the carriage driver. Ron nodded his head in affirmation. They all began their journey towards the peak of the mountain on foot and left Ron behind. Ji Shan had kept his Soul Devouring Wolf inside his beast bag to apany Long Chen and the others. They were all strong cultivators, thus they didn¡¯t have any difficulty in climbing the mountain. They finished the journey towards the top of the mountain in less than two hours and finally got the view of the Beast Hall. Beast Hall looked less like a hall and more like a full-fledged sect. It was multiple timesrger than the Glorious Blossom Sect. "If a single branch of the Beast Hall is this big, just how big would the Main Beast Hall be?" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but wonder as he looked at the Beast Hall. "Magnificent, isn¡¯t it?" Ji Shan chuckled as he saw the amazed look of Long Chen. " It¡¯s pretty good." Long Chen replied with a smile. They walked towards the entrance of the sect. The guards at the door noticed them. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" They asked as Long Chen and others walked closer. Chapter 258 - 258: Test?

Chapter 258 - 258: Test?

"Who are you? What are you doing here?" They asked as Long Chen and others walked closer. "I¡¯m Second Prince Ji Shan. From the zing Sun Empire. I came here to join the beast hall." Ji Shan stepped forward and introduced himself. He showed off the royal token that proved his identity. "Prince from zing Sun Empire? Please wait a minute, your highness. I¡¯ll inform Elder Jun about it." The guard said. He whistled loudly and a small eagle came flying towards him. The eagle has the same size as a normal eagle on the earth. The guard wrote a letter and tied it to the eagle¡¯s leg. "Take this letter to Elder Jun," He said to the eagle. The eagle spread its wings and flew inside the beast hall. Ji Shan and the others waited outside, but they didn¡¯t have to wait for long before a tall and well-built man came out of the sect. The man was wearing a green robe that had a symbol on the chest area that looked like a Phoenix. The Elder stood there and observed Ji Shan for a brief moment. "Prince Ji Shan, I¡¯m really d to see you here. I never thought that you woulde to join our branch, but now that I think about it, it makes sense. The other branch is in the North Moon Empire after all. Come on inside." The Elder said. Ji Shan looked at the others with a smile. " Let¡¯s go guys." Ji Shan said. " I apologize to the young Prince, but they can¡¯t enter. You know the rules. No stranger is allowed within the hall. Only the disciples cane inside." Elder Jun replied. Ji Shan was stunned to hear Elder Jun¡¯s words. " They¡¯re not strangers. They are my dear friends." Ji Shan insisted. "Still. The rules are the rules. We must follow the rules of the headquarters." Elder Jun dered "Then why am I allowed inside? I¡¯m not a disciple either. " Ji Shan rebuked. He thought that he was being allowed entry because of his high social status. That was not fair for Long Chen and the others. Elder Jun looked at Ji Shan, but it didn¡¯t look like he was angry. " It¡¯s all because of your father. Your father is the graduated disciple of the Main Beast Hall. That gives his son temporary membership of the Beast Hall. So in a sense, you are the temporary disciple of our hall. That¡¯s why you can enter, but they can¡¯t. " Elder Jun exined. " Is there a way for us to be disciples of the sect? " Long Chen stepped forward and asked. " Not at the moment. The test for the selection of new disciples will be held after 3 months. You cane then." Elder Jun responded. " If they can¡¯t enter, then I won¡¯t enter either. Let¡¯s go" Ji Shan said. He turned back and got ready to leave. The Elder saw Ji Shan leaving and he looked conflicted. " There is one possible way they can be allowed to enter." Before he could leave, the Elder spoke. Ji Shan stopped in his tracks and turned back. " What way? " Ji Shan asked. "He can be a temporary disciple as well. That way, he can enter the sect and wait until the exams to be permanent disciples are announced." Elder Jun responded. " He only has to pass a small test to be a temporary disciple. Same for thedies as well. " He continued. A smile formed on Ji Shan¡¯s face. He looked back at Long Chen with a doubtful look. " What do you say, Brother Chen?" He inquired. Elder Jun thought that Long Chen would take a long time to think, but surprisingly Long Chen replied instantly. " That¡¯s better than having no choice. I¡¯ll take part in that test." Long Chen said. VB0 " We as well." Mingyu and Zhiqing said at the same time. "Very well. Come with me." Elder Jun said. He walked back inside the sect. Long Chen and the other started following him in small steps. They were all wondering what the test would be about, but no one knew. He stopped in front of a small building and turned back. "You know what the main quality is, that a proper Beast Tamer must possess?" Elder Jun asked. An amused smile was clear on his face as he waited for an answer. " Strength?" Ji Shan answered. Elder Jun shook his head as he sighed " Nope. Although that¡¯s important too, the main quality should be the ability to calm down a beast and make friends with it. Strength can help you tame a Beast, but as long as the beast doesn¡¯t want to be tamed, it can always choose to die." He exined. " What¡¯s important is getting close to a beast so that it finds being tamed by you better than dying." He continued. The others were listening to his words with great interest. " That¡¯s what the test will be. The building behind me has Hundreds of rooms and each room contains a beast that hasn¡¯t been tamed. Some of the Beasts might be violent while others can be quite calm. So the test might depend on your luck as well." He further insinuated. " The three of you can choose any random room to enter. The beasts are fully fed. The criteria to pass the test shall be to make the beast eat this sleeping pill. If it is found that you attacked the beast, you shall be disqualified. I repeat, there shall be no wound on the beast¡¯s body." He emphasized " Once the beast is asleep, you cane out and inform us so that we can check." He finished his exnation. ¡¯Making a beast that was forcefully captured, eat something without attacking. And it¡¯s not like they are hungry. It¡¯s going to be interesting.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked towards the door. Elder Jun pushed the main door open. "You can go inside." He dered. "Yes," Long Chen and the others nodded in affirmation as they entered inside. After looking around for a while, all of them chose a room and entered. Long Chen looked at the beast and a strange look appeared on his face. "Is this a joke?" Long Chen blurted out. Chapter 259 - 259: Using Orion

Chapter 259 - 259: Using Orion

Long Chen was stunned to see the Beast inside the room. "Is this a joke?" He eximed as he looked at the beast. He held the pill in his hand. He looked back and forth between the pill and the beast. The beast was known as the Wind Fairyfly. It looked like tiny insects, like most chalcid wasps, mostly only 1 mm long. It was even smaller than a mosquito from Earth. "How am I supposed to feed it the pill? The pill itself is 20 times the size of the wind firefly." Long Chen let out. He was shocked to see the Beast and wondered what he could do. He wouldn¡¯t even be able to see the tiny beast if his senses weren¡¯t so sharp. "Ah... Mydy Xun?" Long Chen softly called out for backup. Xun appeared beside him. " Yes?" She asked. Long Chen looked at her with an awkward smile. "Can you help me pass this trial? I need to make this tiny beast fall asleep without harming it." He asked. Xun looked towards the small beast flying in the corner. " That¡¯s tough. That should be a Wind Firefly. I¡¯m amazed that someone was able to catch it in such a good condition." She said to Long Chen. " Generally they are too weak to harm anyone but their defense is weak as well. If you try catching it, there¡¯s a good chance that it might die just from the tiniest bit of force." She further exined. " Is there no way to do it? I need to feed it the pill and make it sleep." Long Chev softly said. Xun fell into deep thought as she started wondering about Long Chen¡¯s options. "There¡¯s a way." She said after a short while. A smile appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as he heard her words of hope. "I knew my beautiful Xun would help me." Long Chen eximed as he looked at her. Xun¡¯s face turned slightly red as she heard him call her beautiful. " What should I do?" He further asked. "Well... Bring Orion outside and make him eat the pill." She said softly. "Ahh... I think you might be misunderstanding something. I need the fairyfly to sleep, not Orion." Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. He couldn¡¯t picky assume that she had misunderstood his question. "I know, idiot. I¡¯m not misunderstanding anything. The only way to make her sleep is to make Orion sleep." She said in an annoyed tone. " Ah... Can you exin it in simpler terms? " Long Chen asked with a confused look on his face. "The Wind Fairyfly won¡¯t eat the pill because it can¡¯t eat. The Wind Fairyflies drink blood of sleeping beasts or humans only. They are quite timid, that¡¯s why they don¡¯t go near the ones that are awake. Their sharp senses help them differentiate between the ones that are actually sleeping and the ones faking." " Oh, I think I understand your meaning. The sleep medicine shall be inside Orion after he consumes the pill, and when the fairyfly drinks his blood, it shall enter her body." " Yup. You can only use Orion, as we don¡¯t know how little snow¡¯s blood might affect the workings of the pill. As for cati, he can¡¯t eat out either." " You, on the other hand, can eat it, but because of your special bloodline, I don¡¯t think this weak pill will affect you. That leaves only Orion." " That makes sense. I¡¯ll do as you said." " Orion." Long Chen muttered softly as he used his consciousness to call for Orion inside the Beast Region of his Ancient Ring. Orion heard his call and came out of the ring instantly. "Hey buddy, I need you to eat this pill. It isn¡¯t harmful, but it will make you sleep for a few hours. " Long Chen said as he extended his hands towards Orion. Although Long Chen knew that even if he didn¡¯t exin about the pill, Orion will eat it without any hesitation as long as he said it, but he still decided to exin to Orion. Orion walked forth in slow steps and ate the pill that was on his hands. The pill took around 5 minutes before it started showing the effects. Orion fell asleep. "Thanks, buddy." Long Chen said. He stepped back and created some distance between himself and Orion. He didn¡¯t want the Wind Firefly to be hesitant because of his presence. The fairyfly ignored Orion for around half an hour as it kept flying in its original position. After a while, it finally started flying towards Orion. Itnded on his back and inserted it¡¯s needle-like mouth in Orion¡¯s flesh and started drinking the blood. It drank only for a few seconds before it was full. The Wind Fairyfly flew back to its original position. More than 10 minutes passed away, but the fairyfly continued flying without much difference. "Why isn¡¯t it affected yet?" Long Chen eximed with a stunned look on his face. "It will work. Wait a little more. They take time to process the blood. " Xun replied casually. Her words were like magic, as soon as she spoke, the Fairyfly starteding down slowly. It was now sitting on the ground. A few more seconds passed away, and the fairyfly finally fell asleep. A smile appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as he walked forth and put Orion back into his storage ring. He opened the door of his room and walked outside. He found Elder Jun and Ji Shan were already standing in the corridor. Mingyu and Zhiqing were out as well. "How did you seed so fast?" Long Chen eximed in surprise. He was stunned to find the both of them already out. "Apparently both sisters-inw were too lucky. They both got a really nice beast, the moon rabbit, that ate the pill without giving them much trouble. They ced the test. " Ji Shan spoke before they could. " What about you, Brother Chen? " He inquired. " I seeded as well. Elder Jun can check. " Long Chen let out with a smile. " Let¡¯s see then, " Elder Jun spoke in a calm tone as he walked forth and entered the room Long Chen had chosen. Long Chen and the others followed him. "Brother Chen, where is the beast?" Ji Shan eximed as he found out it difficult to see any beast inside. Chapter 260 - 260: Wives

Chapter 260 - 260: Wives

Elder Jun, on the other hand, noticed it quite easily. He walked towards the corner and picked up the Wind Fairyfly in his hand gently as he started observing it. "No signs of emergency touching the fairyfly. How did you do it?" He inquired with a suspicious look on his face. " It¡¯s all thanks to the pill Elder Jun gave me." Long Chen replied. " Stop lying. The fairyfly can¡¯t even eat the pill and it doesn¡¯t trust humans either. How did you do it? " " I¡¯m not lying, Elder. It¡¯s sleeping because of your pill¡¯s effects. " Long Chen smilingly replied. " Alright then, tell me how you fed it the pill." Elder Jun inquired with a suspicious look on his face. " Simple. It¡¯s known that the fairyfly feeds on the blood of sleeping humans and beasts. I utilized that knowledge to my advantage." Long Chen said. Elder Jun¡¯s expression changed as if he was struck with the realization. " Does that mean that you... " He let out softly. " Yup. I ate the pill and fell asleep. Although I don¡¯t know what happened next, it¡¯s clear that the fairyfly drank my blood and fell asleep. Long Chen said as hepleted Elder Jun¡¯s sentence. " Amazing! So amazing. I¡¯m quite impressed by your knowledge, young man. Not many people know about the Wind Firefly or its habits, but you knew." " Here is your temporary disciple badge. Keep it safe. I¡¯m sure that you will reach great heights if you stay within the sect. I look forward to your performance in the disciple promotion exams in the next few days." Elder Jun kept praising Long Chen. He likes those who had knowledge about the beasts, and he found Long Chen to be just like that. He immediately handed over the temporary disciple badge to him. Mingyu and the others had already received their badges. "Come with me, I¡¯ll introduce you to someone. He¡¯ll make arrangements for you to stay." " Since you¡¯re only a temporary disciple, you won¡¯t have the same rights as most of the disciples like choosing skills from the skill hall, but you can attend sses if teachers. " Elder Jun continued walking forth and the others kept following behind. After a short distance, Elder Jun stopped in front of a beautiful looking building. "I¡¯m the punishment Elder and this is the punishment hall. You mighte to me if you have any problem in the sect." Elder Jun said as he pointed towards the building. " Elder Jun, I got your message. Did I do something wrong? I swear whatever Si Chuan said to you never happened. I didn¡¯t beat him up, he was beaten by a wild beast While training. I only saved him. " An anxious-looking girl came running and stopped near Elder Jun. She was breathing heavily, but she didn¡¯t stop speaking. The girl looked like she was barely 20 years old. She was quite tall. Her height was most probably around 5 feet 10 inches, which made her taller than Mingyu and Zhiqing. She was wearing a tight red dress that highlighted her curves perfectly. Her big breasts looked even more dangerous when wrapped so tightly by the dress. Long Chen was able to see a glimpse of her peaks. The form most probably wasn¡¯t wearing anything inside that dress. Long Chen sneakily stole a few nces, but he didn¡¯t make it too obvious. "You man can never learn." He heard the sarcastic voice of Xun in his mind. His face turned slightly red, but he didn¡¯t reply. "Silence. That¡¯s not why I called you here. I need you to show these guys around. " Elder Jun nced at the girl and told her. " They are new temporary disciples of our beast hall. Show them around and teach them themon knowledge about the sect and its rules. After that, take them to the temporary disciple quarters. " He further said as he pointed towards Long Chen and the others. The girl looked rxed as she found out that Elder Jun hadn¡¯t called her to punish her. " But Elder Jun, I have something more important to do. I¡¯ll call someone else to do it. " She tried to kindly deny the elder and leave. An annoyed look appeared on Elder Jun¡¯s face as he saw her shenanigans. " Really? I think theint of Si Chuan does make sense. You did beat him unnecessarily. I¡¯ll see what I can do to give him justice. " He said in a serious tone. The girl stopped where she was as she turned back with a fawning smile on her face. " Ahh... Kidding. I was kidding Elder. Of course, I would show them around. They are an important addition to our sect after all. " She said. " Good. If I get a singleint about you, you¡¯ll be spending your days cleaning the punishment hall. So take things seriously. " Elder Jun said. " Yes Elder. " She responded with a smile, though inside she was cursing her luck. " Best of luck guys." Elder Jun turned back and said to the others before he walked inside the punishment hall and left them all behind. "Huh, finally he¡¯s gone." The girl said in a relieved fine. She looked at Long Chen and the others. " So I need to show you guys around. My name is Mikan." She introduced herself. She had decided that since she can¡¯t escape, she better do it right. " What¡¯s your name." She further asked. " I¡¯m Ji Shan. " "I¡¯m Long Chen." "I¡¯m Mingyu. " "I¡¯m Zhiqing. " They all introduced themselves one after another. " Oh. I must say, little brother, Chen is really cute. Come, stay close to the Elder Sister. " The girl said as she caught Long Chen¡¯s hands and pulled him closer. Long Chen was able to feel her sweet smell as he stood closer to her. "Isn¡¯t that inappropriate, Miss Mikan?" Zhiqing let out in an annoyed tone. In fact, Mingyu and Zhiqing both looked quite annoyed, but Zhiqing took the opportunity to speak first. "Hmm? It¡¯s fine, isn¡¯t it? He doesn¡¯t look like he minds. Anyways, Why do you care about him?" She asked with an amused smile on her beautiful face. Ji Shan heard her words and couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. "Ah, You might not know that, but these 2 are brother Chen¡¯s wives." He replied to the girl. Mikan was visibly shocked as she heard it. She looked at Long Chen with an impossible look on her face. Chapter 261 - 261: Beast Forest

Chapter 261 - 261: Beast Forest

Mikan was visibly shocked as she heard it. She looked at Long Chen with an impossible look on her face. " What? Little Brother, I thought that you were a cute little puppy, but you turned out to be a wolf in disguise. Were you nning to eat Elder sister as well?" She let out in a fake scared tone. " I have no such intention." Long Chen replied as he freed himself from her arms stepped backward. A smile formed on her face as she saw Long Chen moving back. "Hmm... I wouldn¡¯t mind if it¡¯s you though." She said in a suggestive tone as she winked at him. "No thanks, Anyways, Can you show us around first? " Long Chen said. " Uhmm... Little brother is so harsh. It¡¯s fine though. The Elder Sister likes harsh men. " She said as she winked at Long Chen. " Alright, don¡¯t look at me like that. I was only kidding. Follow me. I¡¯ll show you around." Mikan said as she gestured to them to follow her. They all began following her. "The sect is too big, but I¡¯ll only show you the ce you are allowed to see now. Once you be the true disciple of our beast hall, you¡¯ll be able to get broader ess and you will be able to go to more ces." She said after a short time. They were walking on the footpath that was beautifully made using the strongest of properly crafted stones and finally saw a beautiful building there. " That¡¯s the skill hall. You can choose the skills, but you need contribution points to get the skills. Only true disciples like us are allowed entry, so I can¡¯t show you inside." She pointed towards the building and started exining about it. A grin formed on her face as she abruptly walked closer to Long Chen. He didn¡¯t take a step back as he allowed her to get closer. "Oh, right, Little Brother. You know the Elder In charge of the skill hall is really hot. Just telling you, In Case you want a 4th wife. " She whispered in his ears. "4th?" Long Chen eximed with a doubtful look on his face. "Yeah. She¡¯ll be your 4th. I¡¯m on the 3rd, aren¡¯t I? " She said in a sensual tone. Long Chen was able to feel her hot breath in his ears, but he didn¡¯t let his expressions waiver. "Let¡¯s continue our journey." She chuckled lightly as she moved back. ¡¯That demoness.¡¯ Long Chen thought with a wry smile on his face as he began following her with the others. He didn¡¯t even dare look at the expressions on Zhiqing and Mingyu¡¯s face as he could already guess it. They walked for 10 minutes before they were able to see a wall. The wall was quite tall and way too long. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was behind that wall. "Behind that wall is the training arena. We Beast Tamers duel with our tamed beasts there. You can¡¯t go there either. You¡¯ll only be allowed entry after you be a true disciple." She exined. " Is there any ce we can enter?" Long Chen asked with a wry smile on his face. He was getting somewhat tired as he heard that he can¡¯t enter again and again. "Don¡¯t be so eager, little brother. There¡¯s a ce like that. Come with me." Mikan said with a smile on her face. They walked more and stopped in front of a Dome-shaped structure. " That¡¯s the ce where the sses are held. You can go there and listen to the sses from 9 am to 12 pm. The sses are held on various topics ranging from cultivation to taming." She described as she looked back at Long Chen and the others. "Can that ce really house thousands of disciples of beast hall?" Ji Shan asked. He looked quite doubtful of her words. "Not just ten thousand people... that ce can house 500 thousand disciples with ease. That ce is much bigger on the inside than it looks from the outside." She responded as she tried to clear his doubts. "You cane here in the morning and see for yourself. Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s one now ce to show you before we go back." She said with a slight smile as she started walking again. This time they had to walk for half an hour before they finally reached their destination. It looked like a forest which we spread for as long as the eyes could see. "That¡¯s our beast forest. Many beasts are kept there. You¡¯ll be allowed to take over from the forestter on, but you can¡¯t enter at the moment."She informed them as he looked at the deep forest. ¡¯So that¡¯s the forest where it is..." A thoughtful look appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as he looked at the forest. "Let¡¯s go back now. I¡¯ll bring you to your quarters." Mikan said as she tapped on the shoulders of Long Chen, who looked like he was thinking about something really serious. "Ah, right." Long Chen got back to reality and left the ce with everyone. He didn¡¯t forget to look back once though. They walked more and reached the residential area for temporary disciples. There were many courtyards present there. "You can use those two courtyards. The two guys shall remain in that one, while the girls will stay in the one over there. The ce is quite spacious and there are two beds, so you shouldn¡¯t have any trouble. " She said as she pointed towards two courtyards. Zhiqing looked like she wanted to say something, but Mikan spoke before she could. "I know what you want to ask, and the answer is ¡¯no¡¯. You can¡¯t stay with your husband. Even if you are married, you can¡¯t stay with him. These are the rules. " She said. " Alright, guys. My work here is done. I shall leave now." Mikan further said. " I¡¯ll see you again, little brother" She stepped forward and kissed Long Chen on his cheeks before she left. Chapter 262 - 262: War Preparation?

Chapter 262 - 262: War Preparation?

"We don¡¯t have to follow such time, do we?" Zhiqing let out after Mikan left. " We do. Let¡¯s follow the rules at the moment. It¡¯s just for a few more days." Long Chen tried to make her understand. After some initial back and forth, the girls finally agreed. Zhiqing looked quite discontent, but she still did just as Long Chen said and left with Mingyu. Long Chen and Ji Shan entered their respective courtyard. "Which room do you want?" Ji Shan said as he noticed two rooms inside the ce. "I¡¯ll take that. Good night." Long Chen casually picked a room and entered inside. Ji Shan, on the other hand, entered the second room. The time on the night slowly kept trickling down, until it was midnight. Long Chen was cultivating inside his room and abruptly opened his eyes as he looked towards the door. He stood up and started walking towards the door. He softly opened the door so as to not wake up Ji Shan. He left their courtyard in the darkness of the night and started advancing towards a certain direction. There were guards all around the ce, but he managed to sneak past them thanks to heaven¡¯s shroud. It took him around 40 minutes as he finally got to the ce he desired to reach. It was the dark forest that was called the beast forest. The same forest that Mikan had showed him around. It was the ce that had the thing he desired. Long Chen had read in a book that the Sun Swallowing Condor lived inside the beast forest of the beast hall, thus he came here. Long Chen used his divine sense and thankfully there was no one nearby. He stepped forward, but just as he took his second step, he felt a powerful shock course through his body. He was forced to take a step back as the pain made him groan. "There¡¯s a formation here. Damn it, I should have thought about it" He cursed under his breath as he looked at the forest. He looked around and hurriedly walked towards a stone. He picked up the stone and threw it towards the forest. Just as he had expected, the stone was stopped by the barrier and fell to the ground. "There¡¯s definitely a barrier. I¡¯m not sure if I can break it, but even if I¡¯m able to... that would alert the Hall Master and the others. I need time to catch the Sun Swallowing Condor. Can¡¯t let everything go to waste because of my hurry. " Long Chen sighed as he turned back and left the ce just as silently as he came. Long Chen got back to his courtyard and entered his room. Hey in his bed and fell into deep thought as he tried to think of a solution, but he couldn¡¯t find any solution. Ultimately, he fell asleep. ______________________ The Sun rose, signaling the start of a new day. Long Chen opened his eyes as he sat up and left the room. Mingyu and Zhiqing were already sitting in the hall of his courtyard waiting for him. "You look tired," Mingyu said as she noticed Long Chening out of his room. "Yeah, I couldn¡¯t get a proper sleepst night." Long Chen let out a wry smile on his face. Both Mingyu and Zhiqing couldn¡¯t help but look at each other suspiciously. "Did you sneak into our room?" They both said at the same time. Long Ben didn¡¯t know what to say at the misunderstanding. " I wasn¡¯t that. I was just thinking about a problem, and was unable to sleep." Long Chen said. "Oh, you¡¯re all up already? I get it, you guys must be excited about the sses." Ji Shan came out of his room. He was quite excited as he noticed that everyone was already ready. " Let¡¯s go. They should be getting started quite soon." He said with a smile. " Let¡¯s go, I also want to inquire about some things." Long Chen said with a thoughtful look on his face. They all got up and left the ce. As soon as they got out of their courtyard they were able to see quite a lot of peopleing out of the nearby courtyards. "They must be the temporary disciples as well." Ji Shan let out as he noticed the others. " Looks like that." Long Chen responded. It took them around 10 minutes as they reached the teaching hall. They were able to see quite a lot of people entering the hall. There was a long line and they were able to see the hustle and bustle. They followed the crowd and entered the hall. It was just as Mikan had described. The hall was much, muchrger on the inside than it looked from the outside. "There are already more than 50000 people inside and the hall isn¡¯t even half full. Amazing " Zhiqing eximed with a surprised look on her face. "It is quite good, but I think I have seen even better." Ji Shan responded. They found a ce to sit. More and more people kept entering the hall for the next 30 minutes. It was sharp at 9 am when the door of the hall was closed. No one was allowed to enter anymore. Just as Long Chen was wondering where the teacher was, the secondary door opened and a woman entered the hall. The woman was wearing a red dress that came down to her ankles and a ck robe that had the beast hall symbol on it. The woman looked to be in herte twenties, but everyone could guess that she was much older. ____________________________ While everyone in the Beast Taming hall was busy with their stuff, In a faraway ce hundreds of people were climbing on their fierce flying beasts. There were thousands of flying beasts ready to fly at a moment¡¯s notice. There was no beast below the stage of the gold realm. In fact, there were quite a few beasts that were already in the Earth Realm. Chapter 263 - 263: Black Robed Men

Chapter 263 - 263: ck Robed Men

There were thousands of flying beasts ready to fly at a moment¡¯s notice. There was no beast below the stage of the gold realm. In fact, there were quite a few beasts that were already in the Earth Realm. More than a hundred masked cultivators got ready to mount on their beasts, but it looked like they were waiting for something... or someone. It didn¡¯t take more than half an hour before 4 people came walking in the hall. All 4 of them were wearing masks. 3 of them were Men while the fourth one was a woman. There was a scary aura surrounding them that made them look like the leaders of the hundreds of cultivators present in the hall. There was a silver scythe symbol on all their robes. They stopped in front of the hundreds of cultivators and observed them with their sharp eyes for a brief moment. While the hundreds of cultivators had a red robe, the 4 people had a ck robe. "Is everything ready?" One of the ck-robed masked men asked. Although he kept his voice low, there was some magic in his voice that made it reach everyone¡¯s ears. "Yes, Milord." They spoke in unison. "Very good. We shall leave now. It¡¯s finally time to finish it. " The man said lightly. " Leon! " The man said as he looked towards the sky. It didn¡¯t take much longer for a Winged Lion toe flying down. The Winged Lion was surprisingly a peak Earth Realm Flying Beast. The other three people also called out some names and three more Winged Lions came flying down. All four Winged Lions were at the peak of the Earth Realm. The four ck-robed people climbed on their Winged Lions and flew high in the air. The hundreds of red-robed cultivators also took to the air on their flying beasts. ____________________________ Long Chen was sitting in the big hall when a woman entered. The woman was wearing a red dress that came down to her ankles and a ck robe that had the beast hall symbol on it. The woman looked to be in herte twenties, but everyone could guess that she was much older as she was wearing an Elders¡¯ robe. "Good Morning everyone. I see some new faces today, so I will introduce myself once again." The woman said with a bright smile on her face. " I¡¯m Mu Xin. I¡¯m the Elder of the sect. I¡¯m also the one In-Charge of our beast forest and its safety." She introduced herself. "Today, I shall tell you about the beast taming and the things that you should always avoid." She said with a beautiful smile on her face. Long Chen was quite interested in the topic and couldn¡¯t help but find it fortunate that he came. His beast taming method was quite unorthodox because of his bloodline, thus he didn¡¯t need to worry about too many things. The only thing that had him worried was that if the beast did not want to be tamed and if it chose to die than be tamed, it would be bad for Long Chen. "What do you guys think we should not do when we¡¯re taming a beast? Or when we were trying to establish a contract?" She asked. She interestingly looked at everyone with a curious look on her face. "We should not let it escape and show it who¡¯s the boss?" One of the cultivators in the hall said. "Anyone else?" She asked as she looked around. "To not make it scared of us?" "Feed it yummy things?" The disciples kept replying randomly. " No! What you need to do is none of those things." She let out with a wry smile on her face. "The important thing is to remain calm. Make the beast think that nothing can phase you. Make it think that if it chose to live with you, it won¡¯t be too bad. Make it think that being tamed is better than death" The woman exined further. " I understand that there might be some amongst you who think that defeating the beast and then forcefully establishing a contract is a good option for you. That option works as well. I¡¯d say that it works 90% of the time, but what about the remaining 10%?" She exined. " That¡¯s when the beast chose to die instead of living the life of a ve. So what do you think is the better option?"She further said as she sighed. " It depends on you what you will choose, but you need to know the consequences of the choices you made." She kept talking and exining things like the nature of beasts and about handling them after they are tamed. She even talked about cultivation in thest moment before the ss ended. "Alright guys, I hope you understood what I wanted to say. That¡¯s it for today." She said as she got ready to leave. Long Chen stood up in a hurry as he hurriedly started following after her. Mingyu and Zhiqing were stunned as they saw Long Chen leaving in a hurry. Before they could react, Long Chen had already disappeared. "Elder Xin!" Long Chen called out as he finally caught up with Elder Xin after running for over 5 minutes. "Yes?" She asked with a curious look on her face as she turned back. "I... I just wanted to say that your lectures were amazing. I understood so many things that I was previously doubtful about. Thank you for everything." Long Chen said with a serious look on his face. "Oh, Thank you." A smile appeared on her face as she thanked him. "Ah, Elder there¡¯s one thing I wanted to ask about. " He said with some hesitation. She wondered what he wanted to ask. " Sure, go ahead. You can ask me anything." She inquired. " It¡¯s about the beast forest" Long Chen let out. "Hmm? " Elder Xin frowned as she gazed at Long Chen. "What do you mean?" She asked as she looked at him. Chapter 264 - 264: Dream

Chapter 264 - 264: Dream

"What do you mean?" She asked as she looked at him. " You mentioned that you were In-Charge of the beast forest. I¡¯m quite fascinated by it and I was wondering if I can enter to look around. " He said with an innocent look on his face. "I¡¯m sorry, but no one is allowed to enter the Beast Forest. Don¡¯t even try it as there is a powerful barrier surrounding the beast forest. You¡¯ll die if you even try." She replied as she shook her head. " Is there really no other way?" Long Chen asked as he looked at her with pleading eyes. " Well, there is a way. You are a temporary disciple, aren¡¯t you?" She asked. " Yes. I just joined the Beast Hall as a temporary disciple?" Long Chev replied. " Good. Since you¡¯re a temporary disciple, I think you will take part in the trials to be a true disciple. The trials will be held inside the beast forest, so I think that you will have your opportunity to see the majesty of the beast forest with your own eyes." Elder Xin let out with a bright smile on her face. " Oh? Thanks for informing me, Elder Xin." Long Chen thanked her as he turned back and left. Elder Xin stood there as she wondered what it was all about. She left as well. Long Chen walked towards the teaching hall and caught sight of Mingyu and the others. He met up with them. "Why did you leave in such a hurry? You didn¡¯t even look back. " Zhiqing asked in an annoyed tone. " I can¡¯t me you, Brother. It¡¯s no wonder that you were mesmerized and followed after her." Ji Shan chuckled as if he had realized what was going through Long Chen¡¯s mind. Mingyu and Zhiqing heard his words and couldn¡¯t help but look at Long Chen with a doubtful look on their faces. "Stop letting your mind wander unnecessarily. I just went after her because I had some doubts. She cleared my doubts and now I¡¯m back." Long Chen exined. " Sure. If that¡¯s what you do say happened, that¡¯s what happened." Ji Shan said with a grin on his face as if he didn¡¯t believe it in the slightest. "Let¡¯s go."Long Chen ignored him and left with Zhiqing and Mingyu. He told them that he was going to cultivate as he got to his courtyard and separated from themselves as he entered his room. He fell onto his bed as he fell asleep. He was still quite tired from thest night of sleep. He slept soundly tillte night. It had been so long since he took such a nice sleep. This was the first time he dreamt of his previous life. In his dream, He woke up in a hospital and found out that he had survived the stabbing by that thief. "You idiot. Did you really have to jump in front of a thief? Even if you did, is my son so weak that he can¡¯t even defeat a measly thief? " His father was scolding him, while his mother was sitting beside him as she held his hand. For a brief moment, he forgot that it was a dream. He found it to be the reality as he watched the angry face of his father. "By the way, who is the girl?" His father suddenly said. "Which girl? " He asked with a doubtful look on his face. " That girl? She had been here since the morning. Is she your girlfriend? " He asked as he pointed towards a girl nearby. The girl looked to be 17-18 years old. She had beautiful hazel eyes, thin arched eyebrows, and a beautiful smile on her face. Long Chen recognized that girl. "Lin Yin?" He let out with a stunned look on his face. She was the girl that Long Chen had proposed to be his girlfriend. She had said yes to his proposal. Thus, they were girlfriend and boyfriend now. The girl heard Long Chen call her name as tears appeared in her eyes. She nodded her head as she wiped years off her face. She stepped forward and stood near him. Long Chen was wondering what was happening when his father roared in pain. Long Chen looked towards him and saw a knife stabbed into his heart. A masked man was standing near him and pulled the knife out. His father fell to the ground. His blood covered the floor. The masked man was the same person who stabbed Long Chen before. "Stop!" Long Chen let out loud as he stood up. He punched towards the man, but the man easily caught his hand. Long Chen realized that he was too weak. He didn¡¯t have any cultivation. The man kicked Long Chen which made Long Chen fall to the ground. He ignored Long Chen and walked towards his mother. His mother was ughtered as well, right before his eyes. Long Chen again stood up, but before he could do anything, the masked man had stabbed Lin Yin as well. Long Chen roared in madness as he ran towards the man. He wanted to tear the mask man into pieces, but he was too weak. The masked man caught him by the neck. Long Chen struggled to breathe as he tried to free himself, but he couldn¡¯t. The manughed like mad as he tightened his grip on Long Chen¡¯s neck. Long Chen¡¯s eyes were turning red as he found it difficult to breathe. Without giving any chance to him, the masked man stabbed the knife in Long Chen¡¯s heart. "Ahhhh..." He roared in pain as he sat up. He breathed heavily as he looked around. His surroundings were different and he was back inside his room. His heart was beating faster as he stood up and opened the door. He had just taken a step outside when Ji Shan came out of his room in a hurry. "Are you alright? What happened?" He asked as he breathed in relief as he saw Long Chen safe. Chapter 265 - 265:Tian Shens Weakness

Chapter 265 - 265:Tian Shen''s Weakness

"Are you alright? What happened?" He asked as he breathed in relief as he saw Long Chen safe. "Yeah, Just a bad dream." Long Chev casually exined. "What dream could scare you so much? Were you caught having sex with Senior Mikan? That must be it, only sisters-inw can scare you so much. " He chuckled with an amused look on his face. " Nope. Though that would be scary as well." A smile appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as he heard his Ji Shan¡¯s idiotic assumption. "Well, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯ll be going back to my sleep then." Ji Shan said as he walked back to his room. " Just forget that life man. It¡¯s impossible. That¡¯s all in the past now. Don¡¯t think about it before you are strong enough to control your destiny." Long Chen muttered as if he was talking to himself. He left the courtyard and sat in the garden outside. It was Midnight and the full moon was high in the sky. He gazed at the bright moon with a thoughtful look on his face. "The world is so mystic. There are gods and they are demons. Humans can achieve immortality, they can fly. A mountain can be destroyed in one punch and the sea can be cut with a strike of the sword. Nothing seems impossible here. " Long Chen muttered as he stared at the moon. He was feeling somewhat down at the moment. " Xun, Do you think they are people on the moon?" Long Chen asked out of nowhere. Xun appeared beside him and sat near him as she started looking at the sky as well. "The moon? Yup. There are many species living there. " She replied. " Have you ever been there?" Long Chen asked with a curious look on his face. " Yup. I got the opportunity to see the moon when I was with Tian Shen. *You know about his ughter, right?" " When he was young, it had only been a few weeks when he found the ring. He tried to get stronger and he was going quite good." "He had started his cultivation quitete. He wasn¡¯t able to cultivate before finding the ring, because he had no talent for cultivation... That¡¯s what he thought at least. The real reason for him being unable to cultivate was quite different though. Anyways, back to the topic. " " He ughtered everyone in that sect that beat him up... that mocked him... that simply watched... and the girl he was in love with. " "I already told you about the side effect of the pill he consumed I think," Xun said softly. "That pill was only useful for cultivators below Earth Realm. Once someone uses that pill, their physical strength and reflexes will improve by an abnormal amount. A person who has no cultivation would be able to face an Earth Realm Cultivator with ease, and if a Gold Core Realm Cultivator consumed it, he would be able to face even Heaven Realm Cultivators. As for its side effects... you would lose your cultivation... but not instantly. You might even die"Xun said with a serious expression on her face. " You would lose all your cultivation as soon as you reach Heaven Realm Cultivation and you will have to start your cultivation all over again. And if a Cultivator can¡¯t reach the Heaven Realm in 50 years, they would die as their heart stops." Xun muttered with a downcast look as she looked down. *He had consumed the pill and wasn¡¯t even able to move. He used the talisman that he received as his inheritance and he was sent far away from the. His life was saved at the moment. " " The we teleported to was the one you see as your moon. That is the ce where he first met her... I sometimes wonder, what would have happened if we had teleported to another. " She let out. Long Chen could feel a little sadness in her eyes as she looked at the moon. "Her...? " Long Chen asked in a low voice. "Do you want to go to the moon as well?" She changed the topic as she asked. Long Chen understood her intention and didn¡¯t ask anymore. "Yup. I think it would be good to see the moon. When I saw the astronauts walking on the moon, I always wondered what I would feel like. " Long Chen said with a slight smile on his face. " Astronauts? What¡¯s that? " Xun couldn¡¯t understand his words and asked. "Oh, Astronauts are like cultivators. They can go to ces where no average human can. They can even get to the moon. " Long Chen chuckled as he said. " Why have I not heard of them before?" She asked again. " Who knows," Long Chen acted ignorant as he said. "Xun, Let me ask you something. You have been with Tian Shen for quite a long time. What was his biggest strength and biggest weakness? " Long Chen asked. " Hahaha, Are you really asking me that? Well, I can tell you. " She couldn¡¯t help butugh as she heard Long Chen¡¯s question. " Tian Shen¡¯s biggest strength was his unwavering determination. He wasn¡¯t afraid of facing anyone. Even if a god had appeared in front of him, to stop him, he would have the god with his sword without taking a step back in hesitation. That¡¯s the kind of man he was. It helped him achieve many impossible feats, though." She further said. " Interesting. His biggest weakness? " Long Chen let out. " His biggest weakness? He had two weaknesses. The first one was his unwavering determination. Even when all odds were against him, he didn¡¯t run away. It was like he was determined to either die on the War grounds or kill everyone standing in his path. There was no in-between for him" She said after thinking for a while. " His other weakness was... his love. The love for the ones he cares about. I don¡¯t think I can exin more about it. To the world, he was a bloodthirsty demon, but to me, he was someone who cared a lot about his dear ones." She said in a somewhat mncholic tone Chapter 266 - 266: Dont Leave

Chapter 266 - 266: Don''t Leave

"Hah... I don¡¯t know what he was like, but he sounds like a really badass man." Long Chen stood with a smile. "Hah, he sure was. Anyways, Are you going to keep sitting here? You should utilize the time and cultivate more. The bloodline trial is drawing near." She said with a smile as she informed him. " Geez, can¡¯t you let me breathe for a moment? I¡¯m already quite tired."He said with a tired look on his face. "You do realize that you slept most of the day, don¡¯t you? " She responded in a sarcastic tone. " Yeah. Even then my mind wasn¡¯t able to rest properly. That stupid dream made my calm heart restless. I don¡¯t think I can cultivate tonight. " He let out as he looked down. " What do you want to do the whole night then?" She asked with a curious look on her face. " Why don¡¯t we talk about love life? Did you have a boyfriend? " He asked abruptly with a smile. " You... " Xun couldn¡¯t help but facepalm herself as she disappeared. "Hey, Xun! Xun! Don¡¯t leave me alone." He called out again and again, but Xun didn¡¯t reply. "She left me alone. I might as well leave as well." He muttered as he stood up. He walked inside his room and sat down in a meditative position. He had decided to cultivate through the night. After half an hour of turmoil, he had managed to calm his heart as he began his cultivation. He cultivated in what remained of the night. It was already morning as he stopped cultivating and opened his eyes. He stood up as he stretched his body. He left the room. He was all ready to leave the courtyard when he heard a knock on the door. He walked towards the door and opened it. He had expected it to be either Mingyu or Zhiqing, but it turned out to be someone else entirely. "Little brother, good morning," Mikan said with a smirk on her face as she took a step forward and kissed on Long Chen¡¯s cheeks without giving him a chance to react. "Did you miss me, little brother?" She asked in a soft tone. "May I ask the reason for Senior Mikan¡¯s sudden visit?" Long Chen didn¡¯t respond and simply asked a question of his own. "Is little brother shy? Don¡¯t worry, Elder Sister, won¡¯t eat you up. At least not yet. " She startedughing as she looked at him. "As for the reason... I came here to inform little brother something." She said. What she didn¡¯t tell him was that Elder Jun was the one who sent her here. "About what!" Long Chen asked with a curious look on his face. "Call others first. I think everyone should know about it." She said as she entered the courtyard and sat on a chair in the hall. "I can tell them. Just tell me." Long Chen said as he sat on a nearby chair. He didn¡¯t do as she said. "Hah, You don¡¯t want your wives to see the Elder sister with you, do you? You want to keep the Elder sister for your own, right? Such an evil n. " She said as she gazed into his eyes. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but notice her fingers that were seductively roaming all over her body. "Are you going to tell me, or not? I have quite a lot of other things to do as well." He said. "Oh my, Little brother is no fun. Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. I came here to inform you about the true disciple exams. All temporary disciples can take part in the exams. If you seed, you¡¯ll be promoted to a true disciple. The exam will begin tomorrow. The ce of the meeting shall be the beast forest. So, don¡¯t forget toe." She said with a smile " Oh, right, tell that friend of yours and your two wives as well. They can take part as well, although it¡¯s notpulsory. " She said before she stood up. " I shall take my leave now. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow, little brother." She said as she left the ce, leaving Long Chen behind. Long Chen sat there silently as a smile appeared on its face. "It¡¯s good that I don¡¯t have to wait for too long." He let out. "Don¡¯t have to wait for what? " Ji Shan came out of his room and heard Long Chen¡¯s words. He asked him. "It¡¯s good that I don¡¯t have to wait for long to be a true disciple. Senior Mikan came and said that the exams to be a true disciple will start tomorrow. " " Tomorrow? That¡¯s awesome. It is indeed nice that we don¡¯t have to wait for long. I can¡¯t wait to get my hands on the book about beast taming. " Ji Shan looked like he was in a happy mood as he heard the news. "Yes, I¡¯ll go tell the others about it." Long Chen let out as he stood up. He left the room and walked towards Mingyu¡¯s courtyard. It was still early morning, so he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if they were awake or still sleeping He knocked on the door as he waited for the door to be opened. He knocked again as the door wasn¡¯t opened for more than 5 minutes. He knocked one now, but more force. The door was finally opened. "Good morning." It was Mingyu who opened the door. She wished him morning as she moved aside and allowed Long Chen to enter. She closed the door and followed Long Chen inside. "Is Zhiqing still sleeping?" He asked "Mingyu! Is darling here?" Long Chen heard Zhiqing¡¯s loud voice. " She¡¯s taking a shower," Mingyu replied to Long Chen. " Oh," Long Chen nodded his head. " I came here to tell you that the Beast Hall will be taking the exams for promotion to True disciple tomorrow." He told her. He was about to speak more when he saw something that made him open his eyes wide. Chapter 267 - 267: Entering The Forest

Chapter 267 - 267: Entering The Forest

He was about to speak more when he saw something that made him open his eyes wide. "What the hell are you doing?" He asked with wide eyes as he looked ahead. " What am I doing?" Zhiqing said with a smirk on her face. She slowly walked towards Long Chen. Her hair was still wet and water droplets could be seen going down her fair body. The only thing she was wearing was a white towel that was wrapped around her body. "Whatever. I¡¯m here to tell you that tomorrow, I shall be participating in the true disciple exam. Fortunately, It shall be held inside the beast forest. After I¡¯m done with my work inside the beast forest, We will leave." He informed them before he turned to leave. " Hey, I¡¯ve noticed that you have been trying to keep your physical distance from us? What is happening with you?" Zhiqing said in a confused tone as she saw Long Chen leaving. " Well, alright. I think I should tell you." He said as he turned back. "The thing is that I can¡¯t have close contact with girls for the next few weeks. It¡¯s something for the better. I apologize in advance. After passing my trials, I¡¯ll tell you everything. " He said with a smile. " We can understand that you must have a reason. We¡¯ll wait for your exnation. Just for what it¡¯s worth, I think that I should tell you. You can tell us anything that¡¯s troubling you." Mingyu noticed the trouble on his face and said with concern. "I promise I¡¯ll tell you everything after we leave the Beast Hall." He said as he left. ________________________ Unbeknownst to everyone, hundreds of flying beasts wereing towards the Beast Hall. A massive number that would have shocked a normal kingdom. __________________________ The day passed without much happening. Long Chen and the others simply attended a ss and walked back and spent the rest of the day in cultivation. The next day arrived and everyone got ready for what truly mattered. All temporary disciples left their courtyard and left for the beast forest. As Long Chen and the others got there, they were able to see 2 Elders already present at the entrance of the beast hall. One was Elder Jun. He was the Elder, who praised Long Chen before, while the other one was Elder Xin. Hundreds of temporary disciples were standing in front of the Elders. Mikan and a few other senior disciples were also standing with the elders. "Is everyone here? It¡¯s time to start" Elder Xin said as she stepped forward. "Let me tell you about the rules first. This test shall be on your taming knowledge. We will create an opening in the formation surrounding the beast forest and you will be allowed to enter. " She continued as he gazed at the faces of everyone present. " The beast forest contains thousands of beasts and it spreads for miles. To seed in the test, you need to tame a Beast. The beast shall at least be a spirit realm beast. Even if you can¡¯t tame a beast, as long as you are able to make it follow you outside willingly, it will be considered your win."She further said. " The time limit is 4 days. You must... I repeat, you must exit the forest after 96 hours from the moment we open the entrance. After 96 hours, the opening will be closed and those who haven¡¯t left the forest will be killed by the formation. So make sure that you leave before the time is up. We don¡¯t wish for any ident to happen. " " Also, Stay in the outer vicinity of the first. Don¡¯t go farther than 2 miles from the boundary of the formation. There are Earth Realm beasts that live deep in the forest. They might attack you. Alright, that¡¯s all you need to keep in mind. " Elder Xin finished exining. " Those who want to participate shall enter after we create the opening." Elder Xin and Elder Jun stepped forward and ced their hands on the barrier. They both had a beautiful bracelet on their hands that started shining as soon as their hands touched the barrier. The barrier that was transparent before, turned light blue in color. Everyone was finally able to see the barrier. The barrier looked like a Dome that surrounded the whole forest. A small door shaped opening appeared in front of the Elders. The elders moved back. "You can enter now." Elder Xin announced. The disciples started moving forward as they entered the first one after another. Ji Shan and Long Chen also walked forth. "Best of luck, guys" Mikan wished them just before they entered. "Thanks." They replied. Soon, everyone had entered except Mingyu and Zhiqing. Mikan walked up to them as she saw them just standing there. "Won¡¯t you be taking part?" Mikan asked with a confused look on her face. "We won¡¯t be taking part." Mingyu replied. ________________________ Long Chen and Ji Shan entered the forest together. "Do you want to work together?" Ji Shan asked Long Chen as he looked at him. "I think it would be better for us to work alone." Long Chen said. " Alright then. If you say so" Ji Shan replied. He walked deeper into the forest as he left Ji Shan behind. Long Chen continued walking deeper and deeper inside the forest. ¡¯Sun Destroying Condor must be residing in the depths of the forest¡¯ Long Chen thought as he kept moving inside the forest without thinking about anything else. His main target was to tame the Sun Destroying Condor and leave the sect. Everything else came after that. Hepletely ignored the warning of the elders as he left three outer vicinity of the forest and entered deeper. The forest was simply too big. It had taken him half a day just to leave the outer region of the forest and entered the inner region. "Heavenly Demon Wings." He muttered as two wings appeared behind his back. He started flying inside as he used the wings and his divine sense simultaneously. As he was flying, he did face a few flying beasts that attacked him out of nowhere. Fortunately, these were just initial Earth Realm beasts thus he didn¡¯t have much trouble. Chapter 268 - 268: New Beast

Chapter 268 - 268: New Beast

As he was flying, he did face a few flying beasts that attacked him out of nowhere. Fortunately, these were just initial Earth Realm beasts thus he didn¡¯t have much trouble. "The Beast Hall is kinda amazing. I never expected to see so many varieties of beasts inside." His Qi was getting depleted, thus he decided to travel through the foot. He was walking through the dense forest when he noticed a 9th stage Earth Realm beast running towards him. Long Chen recognized that beast as a Dark Horned Armored Rhino. The dark beast was quite fierce and known for his imprable defense and incredible strength. It was known as one of the most dangerous beasts as it was able to defeat a cultivator that was a few realms higher than him. Long Chen brought out his King¡¯s sword as he teleported near the dark horned armored rhino. Long Chen swung his sword at the rhino. *nk* The sword struck the steel-like armor of the rhino and a metallic sound was heard. The sword did manage to cut through the rhino¡¯s skin, but the wound wasn¡¯t too deep. "Your defense is quite good." Long Chen muttered as he jumped back and dodged the attack of the Dark Horned Armored Rhino. The rhino roared in anger as he ran towards Long Chen. Long Chen was ready to dodge the attack, but he felt like his feet were frozen. He noticed the blood-red eyes of the rhino that were looking at him without blinking as he ran. Long Chen again used teleport as he appeared behind the rhino. He could finally feel like he was free to move. "That must be his skill, It can bind me to a ce. Quite an incredible skill... but it won¡¯t save you. " Long Chen muttered as he used teleport once more and appeared on top of the rhino. He had just managed to plunge his sword inside the rhino, but before he could thrust it deeper, Its skin started burning. Long Chen reacted fast and immediately jumped off the rhino, leaving his sword behind. He was stunned to see that the dark horned armored rhino was like a beast covered in me as it ran towards Long Chen. "Interesting... I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard about a dark horned armored rhino possessing this ability. It must be because you have a mixed bloodline." Long Chen fell on deep thoughts. " Heavenly Demon Wings! " Long Chen muttered "Let¡¯s try something new then." He muttered softly as he gazed towards the sky. He slowly raised his hand towards the sky. "Thunder... de" He muttered softly. Long Chen was able to see the sky getting dark as it was covered by clouds. The light started flickering amidst the clouds. Everyone was able to hear the loud roar of the thunder. A thunderbolt left the clouds and came down like the punishment from heaven. The thunderbolt was a natural force, thus it easily passed through the barrier and entered the beast forest. The thunderbolt fell on the handle of the King¡¯s Sword and through the de of the sword, that was plunged into the dark horned armored rhino, it prated into the rhino¡¯s body. The powerful shock coursed through the rhino¡¯s body that made it roar in pain. It didn¡¯t stop at one... Another thunderbolt left the clouds and struck the sword. One after another, 5 thunderbolts fell on the sword and prated the Dark Horned Armored Rhino¡¯s body. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino fell to the ground. Its body waspletely paralyzed and its heartbeat was weak. It was as if it would die at any moment. Long Chen came down to the ground as his wings disappeared. He looked quite tired and most of his Qi was depleted as he used Thunder de so many times. He breathed for a moment before he stepped towards the Dark Horned Armored Rhino. "I can¡¯t help but praise you. You are still alive even after facing so much. Your strength and your determination, they are all praiseworthy. " Long Chen stood in front of the Dark Horned Armored Rhino as he spoke. "Looking at your condition, I don¡¯t think you will live longer. How about you be my tamed beast? You will bepletely healed. I really like your character. We can face the world together if you join me. Isn¡¯t it better than dying?" Long Chen said in a caring tone. He walked forward and pulled his sword out of the Rhino. " I¡¯m going to go forward and do it. What happens next, depends on you." Long Chen said as he cut his finger slightly from the same sword. His finger was bleeding. He extended his hand towards the Dark Horned Armored Rhino¡¯s forehead and carved a pattern, with his blood, that was taught to him by Xun. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino just gazed at Long Chen¡¯s face. It didn¡¯t look like it was resisting. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino¡¯s body started shining brightly. It shone for around 10 minutes, which was much longer than it took for Cati. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but wonder if something was wrong. Just as he was about to call Xun to ask her, the Dark Horned Armored Rhino stopped shining. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino came into view and just as Long Chen had expected, its wounds were healed. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino looked much better than before. It¡¯s armored skin looked even more powerfulpared to previously. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but wonder how strong it must be now. He was still looking at him when he felt like a link was established between him. A few memories appeared in his mind that belonged to the Dark Horned Armored Rhino. "Strange... You have no memories of your parents or your young life. Your memories begin in this forest. Before that everything was nk. That¡¯s quite strange. " Long Chen muttered as he looked at the beast in confusion. "Anyways, Let¡¯s give you a name." He muttered as a smile appeared on his face. Chapter 269 - 269: Facing The Sun Destroying Condor

Chapter 269 - 269: Facing The Sun Destroying Condor

"Anyways, Let¡¯s give you a name." He muttered as a smile appeared on his face. "Your defense is the strongest and your strength is fierce as well. You are just like a war machine. From now on, you shall be known as Auro." He said with a smile. The Dark Horned Profound Rhino didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. It looked neither happy nor angry. "Alright Auro, Let¡¯s go. We need to find the Sun Swallowing Condor. After we¡¯re done, I¡¯ll send you to meet your older brother and sister." Long Chen smilingly said. Long Chen stepped forward and climbed on top of Auro. Auro was quite big in size. It was almost twice the size of a normal rhino back on Earth. Long Chen told Auro a direction to move. Long Chen finally had a clue about where he can find the Sun Destroying Condor. He had managed to see a glimpse of the Sun Destroying Condor in Auro¡¯s memories. He wasn¡¯t sure if Sun Destroying Condor would still be there. He could only hope that it was still there. He didn¡¯t have much time to waste in search as he only had four days. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino looked big and heavy, but it was quite fast. No one would be able to guess that it was so fast after seeing the sheer size and weight of the Dark Horned Armored Rhino. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino passed through the dense forest without any difficulty. Long Chen was stunned to see that no beasts dared to obstruct their path. Most probably because they didn¡¯t want to face the Dark Horned Armored Rhino. The rest of the journey was quitefortable. After 4 hours of travel, Long Chen finally reached ake. It was the sameke he wanted to go to. "Thanks for the work, big guy. Go have a rest inside the beast region. Don¡¯t forget to greet the others when you meet there. They¡¯ll be your family from now on. " Long Chen said with a smile as he sent the Dark Horned Armored Rhino inside the beast region of his Ancient Ring. Long Chen stepped towards theke as he used his divine senses. He finally felt something. A smile appeared on his face as he saw a beautiful condor lying on the embankment of theke. It was a pitch-ck Condor with a few red patterns on its wings. It looked much like a vulture, but it was wayrger. Long Chen had seen many flying beasts, but he still felt like this Sun Destroying Condor was thergest flying beast he had seen. He felt like the Sun Destroying Condor could easily amodate 4-5 people. It had a wingspan of 33 meters. The Sun Destroying Condor has its eyes closed and looked like it was sleeping peacefully. Long Chen stepped towards the condor softly. He didn¡¯t have his sword in his hand as he didn¡¯t want to give off the attacking vibe. He wanted to try taming the beast without fighting first. Although the chances were low, he still wished to try. The Sun Destroying Condor was a 9th stage Earth Realm beast and it was known for its fast speed. The Sun Destroying Condor was able to use wind essence in its attacks that made it a tough opponent to face. Long Chen was almost near the Sun Destroyed Condor. There were only 15 meters of distance between them. Unfortunately, it was at that moment, the Sun Destroying Condor sensed his presence and opened its eyes. Its eyes were sky blue that is quite contradictory to its ck feathers. He gazed at Long Chen in a threatening manner. Before Long Chen could speak a single word, the Sun Destroying Condor flew in the air. "Sorry, but I can¡¯t let you escape!" Long Chen muttered as he saw the Sun Destroying Condor flying in the air. "Heavenly Demon Wings!" He said softly as two wings appeared behind his back. He also flew up in the air. " Don¡¯t be scared! I don¡¯t want to harm you. I just want you to join us on our journey and be my tamed beast! " He let out loud, but the Sun Destroying Condor didn¡¯t seem to care for his words. "Eeeeee" The Sun Destroying Condor had a loud screech as he flew towards Long Chen. Its speed was so fast that even Long Chen was stunned for a short moment. He dodged to the side, but the Sun Destroying Condor¡¯s wings still managed to scratch his arms. His arms were bleeding. Thankfully, the wound wasn¡¯t too deep. "Looks like you want to do it the hard way." He muttered in an annoyed tone as he brought out his King¡¯s Sword. A powerful sword aura spread in the atmosphere as soon as the sword came out of the storage ring. The Sun Destroying Condor seemed to have noticed the aura and felt quite threatened. "Eeeee" It gave another screen as it used its wind essence to attack. One after another, Wind des kept attacking Long Chen. Since the wing des werepletely made of wings, Long Chen had no choice but to dodge the attacks. Unfortunately, the Sun Destroying Condor was flying outside the range of his teleport, thus he couldn¡¯t teleport near the Sun Destroying Condor. The Sun Destroyed Condor was also quite clever as it looked like it was trying to maintain the distance and attack from long range. Long Chen was now regretting his decision to take out the King¡¯s sword. It had alerted the Sun Destroying Condor and made it keep its distance. Long Chen was struggling to do anything. Every time he moved near the Sun Destroying Condor, it moved further back. The Sun Destroying Condor had intensified its attacks on Long Chen. There were tens of Wind des attacking him at once. Long Chen decided to use hisst resort. The Law of Illusion! His eyes turned somewhat white and it seemed like a mist had covered his eyes. Chapter 270 - 270: Battle Continues

Chapter 270 - 270: Battle Continues

Long Chen¡¯s eyes turned somewhat white and it seemed like a mist had covered his eyes. The Sun Destroying Condor was flying at some distance from Long Chen and kept attacking him. It was attacking him when Long Chen suddenly disappeared. The Sun Destroying Condor flew higher in the sky as he looked around, but he couldn¡¯t see Long Chen. Long Chen used hisw of Illusion to make himself invisible in front of Sun Destroying Condor. The Sun Destroying Condor wasn¡¯t able to see Long Chen, still, it kept attacking madly in every direction. Fortunately, Long Chen was able to dodge all these attacks. Long Chen had also ced his King¡¯s sword back in the Ancient ring so that the Sun Destroying Condor couldn¡¯t find him through the sword aura. He stealthily flew closer to the Sun Destroying Condor and was just about to get to him when he heard another loud screech. He felt a sense of danger and immediately teleported from a good position and appeared 30 meters to his right. "Such a bad running," Long Chev cursed as he looked towards the Soaring Eagle that had attacked him. The Sun Destroying Condor looked like it recovered from hisw of Illusion as well. It was finally able to see Long Chen. "Frickin limitations of thew." Long Chen cursed as he dodged the attacks. His control of thew of Illusion was in the initial stage and his Illusion Skill had a big limitation. To cast his Illusion, he had to be looking at the person he wanted to cast it on. As soon as he takes his eyes off of that person, the Illusion would break. Long Chen had cast his Illusion on the Sun Destroying Condor but the Soaring Eagle was still able to see him. It came out of nowhere as it attacked him. As soon as he shifted his focus, the illusion broke. He again brought out his King¡¯s sword. The Soaring Eagle looked like it wasn¡¯t as smart as the Sun Destroying Condor as it fought in close rank. It used its steel-like wings to attack Long Chen. Long Chen was getting quite annoyed as it kept getting attacked again and again. "Seven Forms of Saint Sword: third form- destruction!" He roared loudly as he swung his sword. The Soaring Eagle was flying towards Long Chen when it felt dangerous. It tried to change its direction, but it was toote. The attack collided with him. Fortunately, the Soaring Eagle had managed to slightly change the direction towards the right. It did manage to survive, but it¡¯s left-wing was cut off. It screeched in pain as the Soaring Eagle fell to the ground. Long Chen didn¡¯t go after the Soaring Eagle and looked in the direction of the Sun Destroying Condor, but he was stunned to see that the Sun Destroying Condor was flying away. "Hey, stop!" Long Chev yelled out loud as he followed the Sun Destroying Condor, but his speed somewhatcked inparison as he had used most of his Qi in the fight. Long Chen followed the Sun Destroying Condor for quite some time before hended on the ground. His Qi reserves were 90 percent empty at the moment. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to the Sun Destroying Condor and even if atst he did manage to catch up, he would have no Qi to catch up. "It escaped. If that Soaring Eagle hadn¡¯t interfered, I would have tamed the Sun Destroying Condor by now." "The Sun Destroying Condor is quite clever, I must say. It knew exactly when to retreat. I remember, Orion did the same thing. Only Auro was the one who didn¡¯t try to run." Long Chen muttered as he looked towards the direction the Condor ran off to. Long Chen was devastated, but he didn¡¯t feel defeated. He knew that he still had the opportunity. There were still 3 days. Long Chen was somewhat tired as well. He called out for Auro. His tamed Dark Horned Armored Rhino came out of the Ancient Ring. "Did you meet Orion and others?" Long Chen asked with a smile. Auro nodded his head. "Good. Well, I might need your help again. The situation here didn¡¯t go as nned and the Sun Destroying Condor escaped."Long Chen said as if he was exining to the beast. If someone saw it, they would wonder if he has gone mad as he was talking to a beast like it was a human, but to Long Chen, it waspletely different. He felt a sense of closeness to his beasts. He didn¡¯t know if it was the same for everyone or just him, but he didn¡¯t care. He climbed on top of the Dark Horned Armored Rhino and ordered it to move in the direction of the Sun Destroying Condor. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to it, but he was sure that the Sun Destroying Condor woulde down to rest after it was in a safe zone. He sat on top of the Dark Horned Armored Rhino in a meditative position as he began recovering his Qi. ________________________ On the other side of the Beast Forest, Ji Shan was engaged in a battle of his own. He was fighting with a Dark Moon Horse. The Dark Moon Horse was a 5th stage Earth Realm beast, thus it should have been quite easy for Ji Shan, but surprisingly he was having a lot of difficulty. No matter what he tried, the Dark Moon Horse was able to dodge all his attacks. Even his Talismans were proving to be useless. "You¡¯re quite special, aren¡¯t you?" He muttered with a smile on his face. " I have decided! No matter what, I will make you my tamed beast! Even if I have to fight you for the days and three nights, I¡¯ll make it happen! " He let out in a determination filled voice. "Whitey!" He called out as he tapped his bags twice. Chapter 271 - 271: Destiny Of Long Chen

Chapter 271 - 271: Destiny Of Long Chen

The Soul Devouring Wolf came out of the Beast Bag of Ji Shan. Ji Shan and the Soul Devouring Wolf both gazed at the Dark Moon Horse as they got ready to attack. They were just about to attack when they heard a cry of a beast. "Hmm? " Ji Shan frowned as he looked back. "A profound bear?" He muttered as he saw a bear running towards him. "Whitey, You take care of the Profound Bear, I¡¯ll handle the Dark Moon Horse." Ji Shan had just spoken, but immediately after, all colors disappeared from his face. He saw more than 50 different kinds of beasting after the profound bear. It didn¡¯t look like they were chasing the bear, instead, it looked like a beast horde that wasing towards them. Ji Shan gave up on fighting as he climbed on top of the Soul Devouring Wolf and ordered it to run. The Soul Devouring Wolf started running. The direction it was running in was the one that led to the depths of the beast forest. _______________________ It was already night and Long Chen had recovered his Qi, but he still hadn¡¯t caught up to the Sun Destroying Condor. He decided to give rest to the Dark Horned Armored Rhino. He sent the Dark Horned Armored Rhino back inside his Ancient Ring. He looked for two trees that were nearby as he properly ced his hammock in mid-air,tied to the branches of two tall trees that are quite close to each other. Long Cheny down as he closed his eyes. "The cracks on the heart demon cocoon are increasing. If I¡¯m not wrong, I most probably have a week more. I can¡¯t wait that long." He muttered to himself as he used his consciousness to see inside his martial Space. " After I leave this ce, I will tell Mingyu and Zhiqing everything. I will tell them all about my heart demon and what I might be in the future. I¡¯ll leave it up to them to decide what they want to do. This thing is most probably going to be permanent after all." "Although I won¡¯t let the heart demon affect my decisions and my mind, I can¡¯t say for sure if my resolve won¡¯t be defeated." *Sigh* " I wish I could have brought Xue and Mei with me as well. After I make my Martial World, I might be able to take them with me. Mother and grandfather as well" " Can¡¯t wait to see the reaction on their faces when I go back with father, though." Long Chen muttered as a smile appeared on his face. He was already imagining a scenario where he had freed his father and was back home with him. "There are so many things for me to do. I wonder if I¡¯ll be able to do them all. There¡¯s a certain destiny as well that Xun talked about. Don¡¯t know where it might take me. Hopefully, everything will turn out good in the end." Long Chen said softly. In a dark space inside the ring, Xun was sitting there alone. She was able to hear everything Long Chen was saying. Initially, she was smiling, but her smile disappeared as soon as she heard Long Chen talk about his destiny. She couldn¡¯t help but gaze upwards with a somewhat sad look in her eyes. "Your destiny... I know the general direction it is supposed to take, but in the end, it all depends on you. Will it be simr to Tian Shen, or will you carve out a different path. It shall all depend on you. Only time will tell." She said softly. The night passed away just as silently as it had arrived. The sun was high in the sky and the sunlight was falling directly on Long Chen¡¯s face. He slowly opened his eyes as he woke up. He sat up and stretched his arms as he yawned. He kept everything back as he got down. Long Chen called Auro again. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino came out of the Beast Region inside his Ancient Ring. "You¡¯re looking quite fresh. I wish I could go inside the Beast Region as well. The Qi and the resources are so amazing. Anyways, let¡¯s go. We need to find that Condor no matter what." He said with a smile as he got on top of the Dark Horned Armored Rhino. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino continued on the journey ahead towards the depths of the forest. Long Chen had already hidden his aura so that no beast would be able to sense him. Since they could only sense Auro, Long Chen was sure that they wouldn¡¯t bother to attack. Long Chen had spread his divine sense as he continued ahead. Another day passed without anything to show for. Long Chen didn¡¯t find the Sun Destroying Condor. Long Chen cultivated in the night as he sent the Dark Horned Armored Rhino back inside his Ancient Ring to rest. A new day arrived and ended in a simr fashion. Long Chen was quite tired of using his divine sense all day long, but he hasn¡¯t seen the Sun Destroying Condor. Just like this, three days have passed. Only one day remains before the Beast Forest will be locked inside the barrier again and the formation will be active and kill any human that is still inside the forest. Long Chen didn¡¯t want to be here when that happened, so he only had one day to find and tame Sun Destroying Condor. Fortunately, on the fourth day, he did manage to see the Sun Destroying Condor. It was evening. Only a few hours were left before the formation would be closed. The Sun Destroying Condor looked like it was sleeping. Long Chen had decided that he would not waste this chance. He used teleport three times in session as he appeared directly beside the Sun Destroying Condor. The Sun Destroying Condor sensed the danger as he tried to fly away, but a fistnded on its back that made it fall back to the ground. "Do you think I¡¯ll let you run away again?" Long Chen muttered. Chapter 272 - 272: Decided To Die

Chapter 272 - 272: Decided To Die

"Do you think I¡¯ll let you run away again?" Long Chen muttered. The Sun Destroying Condor gave arge cry as tens of Wind des attacked Long Chen. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but dodge the attacks in a hurry. The Sun Destroying Condor utilized the opportunity as it flew in the air. "Not again." Long Chev called out as two wings made of pure Qi appeared behind his back. He teleported as close to the Sun Destroying Condor as it could and flew into the air. The distance between them was only 20 meters and the Sun Destroying Condor kept attacking Long Chen with the wind des, but Long Chen utilized his teleportation as he kept appearing near the Sun Destroying Condor before it could increase the distance. The Sun Destroying Condor looked like it was getting angry. An 8th stage Earth Realm beast was having difficulty when facing a kid. Long Chen and the beast Condor colliding with each other. A wind de appeared near Long Chen and was about to strike him. He couldn¡¯t dodge as no matter where he dodged, the wind de would hit him. He couldn¡¯t use teleport either, as he had already used it too much during the day and he was approaching the limit. In that instant, his eyes changed color as he utilized thew of space skill. A small portal appeared between him and the wind de. Not just one portal, ten more opened up in front of other wind des. The wind des entered the portal. The other end of the small portals opened near the Sun Destroying Condor. Long Chen felt like he had the victory in his palms, but the reality turned out to be further. The wind des were not the condor¡¯s only ability. A spherical shaped barrier covered the Sun Destroying Condor. The barrier was entirely made of dense winds. The Wind des struck the wind barrier and just dissolved in the barrier. "You¡¯re better than I expected." Long Chen said with a smile. He used hisst teleport as he utilized the opportunity when the Sun Destroying Condor had limited visibility because of the dense wind barrier. He teleported above the Sun Destroying Condor as he raised his sword high in the sky. "Seven Forms of Saint Sword: Third Form- destruction!" He let out softly as he swung his sword downwards. An arc of blood-red light left the sword and advanced towards the wind barrier. The arc of light cut through the barrier with ease and entered inside. Long Chen heard the loud cry of the Sun Destroying Condor. The wind barrier disappeared as the Sun Destroying Condor became visible. There was a deep sword wound on its back which was bleeding heavily. The Sun Destroying Condor started falling towards the ground and with a loud thud, it crashed on the ground. Long Chen came down to the ground andnded near the Sun Destroying Condor. His beautiful Heavenly Demon Wings disappeared as he started walking towards the Sun Destroying Condor. "Don¡¯t worry, big guy. You¡¯ll be all healed after we establish a contract between us. " Long Chen said as he stopped near the Sun Destroying Condor. The Sun Destroying Condor looked towards him with hate in its eyes. He tried standing up, but it found it difficult to even move. Long Chen cut his thumb lightly with his sword. His thumb started bleeding. He extended his hand towards the forehead of the Sun Destroying Condor and carved out the symbol that was taught to him by Xun. He carved out the symbol and waited for the Sun Destroying Condor to be tamed. Time kept passing, but the process was quite different. The Sun Destroying Condor never started shining, instead, it looked like its health was worsening. The Sun Destroying Condor¡¯s breath was weakened. Long Chen could feel the situation was going the opposite way. If it kept going on like this, the Sun Destroying Condor will die. "Xun! " He called out with a worried look on his face. Xun appeared beside him and looked at the Sun Destroying Condor. "What is happening? Why isn¡¯t it working?" Long Chen asked her. "It¡¯s not working because the Sun Destroying Condor doesn¡¯t want it to work. It has decided to die instead of being tamed. I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s so forceful, but It¡¯s what¡¯s happening." Xun responded. Long Chen was shocked as he heard the reason. Long Chen looked at the Sun Destroying Condor as he tried to convince it. "Don¡¯t oppose, please. You will die. I promise I¡¯m not going to make you do anything that¡¯ll put your life in danger. You won¡¯t be a servant, but a partner. Please let the process be sessful." Long Chen said in a concerned tone, but the Sun Destroying Condor didn¡¯t respond. It looked like it wasn¡¯t able to hear Long Chen¡¯s words. "Don¡¯t bother. Since it has decided to take such a big step to prevent himself from being tamed, I don¡¯t think your words alone can sway him." Xun said as she shook her head. " Is there no way to stop it from dying?" Long Chen asked Xun. "Nope. You can¡¯t even cancel the taming once it has started. It¡¯s either the Sun Destroying Condor will ept to be tamed or die. I think we all know what it has decided." Xun spoke as she looked at Long Chen. Long Chen had not given up on hope as he kept talking to the Sun Destroying Condor. The Sun Destroying Condor¡¯s breathing was so weak, it looked like it would die at any moment. Long Chen didn¡¯t notice it, but it was at that moment, a small speck of light came out of his Ancient Ring. The small speck of lightnded in front of Long Chen and took the shape of a small beast. It was Little Snow, the Ethereal Moon Cat that came out of the ancient egg. Long Chen was stunned as he saw little Snow sitting in front of him. __________________________ Far Far away, chaos had started as soon as Little Snow came out of the storage ring. "Your Majesty, The signals of the 10th God Beast have appeared again. " Someone came running in arge hall and spoke. Chapter 273 - 273: 10th God Beast

Chapter 273 - 273: 10th God Beast

"Your Majesty, The signals of the 10th God Beast have appeared again. " Someone came running in arge hall and spoke. A person was sitting on a throne. It looked simr to a human, but it was clear that the person was not human. The person had white skin with ck stripes all over his body. Instead of fingers, he had sharp ws. His eyes looked somewhat orange. He looked like a humanoid version of the legendary beast white tiger. The person heard the report of the informant and excitedly stood up. "What? You finally found the 10th God Beast? Tell me where it is!" He looked towards the informant and asked. " We... We don¡¯t know yet. The energy signature is too weak. It might take 7-8 hours to track it." The informant replied. " Our Diviners are using everything they have to decrease the time and find the 10th god beast as soon as they can, Your Majesty." The informant further said as he looked down. He didn¡¯t dare look at the person who was sitting on the throne. "Alright. Inform me when you have the location. We must find the 10th God Beast before others." The man said as he sat back on the throne. " Yes, Your Majesty," The informant said as he turned back and left. The man kept sitting on his throne as he fell into deep thought. "A god beast that appeared out of nowhere... A beast whose birth star is shining brighter than all 9 God Beasts, just what is happening here? Is this the sign of a massive change that¡¯s about toe?" "What¡¯s the guardian doing about all this? Just where had he disappeared to? Since the 10th God Beast star appeared, he¡¯s nowhere to be found. It¡¯s like he has been swallowed by the space." He muttered to himself. "Your Majesty, the Master of ck Tortoise n is here. He wishes to see you." A guard came and informed the man. " What¡¯s that old turtle doing here? Let him enter." The man ordered the guard. " Yes, your Majesty. " The guard bowed his head and left. Ten minutes after he left, the doors of the hall opened again as someone entered. It looked like an old man, but what made him different was the big shell that was on his back. He was the humanoid form of a ck Tortoise and the master of the ck Tortoise n. The ck Tortoise master looked like an ordinary 80-year-old man if one was to ignore the shell on his back. "Old Turtle Beifang, Why are you here?" The white-skinned man gazed at the old man and asked. Generally, no one dared to call the ck Tortoise n master as Old Turtle, let alone call him by his name. He was a God Beast after all. But the person who was talking to him was no ordinary person either. The man sitting on the throne was the Master of the White Tiger n. He was considered as one of the strongest God Beasts. Although the God Beasts never fought for rankings, everyone knew the general strength of the other. Based on themon understanding, it was said that the White Tiger King Bai Hu was in the top 3 at least, if they were to rank all 9 God Beasts. "Can¡¯t this old turtlee to see an old friend for no reason whatsoever? " ck Tortoise n master Beifang said with a smile on his face as he stepped forward. "You cane to meet me at any time. It¡¯s just strange since, in thest thousand years, you never came to me for no reason." White Tiger King Bai Hu said with an interested smile on his face. "You¡¯re partially right. I dide for a reason. I think you might have guessed it already. It¡¯s about something we¡¯re all concerned about. The 10th God Beast." Master Beifang said. "If anyone can find it, it¡¯s your n and the azure dragon n. You both are more knowledgeable in tracking."He continued. " Hahaha, I get it. Since you¡¯re amidst a fight with the Azure Dragon, you can¡¯t go to him. So that¡¯s why you came to me." White Tiger King Bai Hu startedughing as he heard the words of the ck Tortoise n master. "Azure Dragon is too arrogant. I don¡¯t like seeing his face. " ck Tortoise n master said with a smile. " Anyways, Did you find anything about the 10th beast? " He asked the White Tiger King. " Not yet." White Tiger King replied. He didn¡¯t mention anything about the Energy Signature they have located. "Too bad. I did hear that the Azure Dragon n and the Phoenix n are close to finding the 10th God Beast. I don¡¯t know how true the rumors are though. " He sighed in disappointment as he spoke. " Huh, I believe those are nothing but the rumors. How can they find the 10th beast before us? " The White Tiger King smiled as he replied. He didn¡¯t take the words of the old tortoise seriously as he was confident that in a few hours, he would have the location of the 10th God Beast himself. "It¡¯s such a history-defining event though. Since the beginning, there have only been 9 God ns. And only one God beast from each god n can appear at a time. I never would have expected that I would see a 10th one in my lifetime. " The ck Tortoise said as he looked out the window. The throne room of the White Tiger King was made in such a way that the 10 God beast stars could be seen from the window. "I will take my leave now. It was good meeting you again Bai Hu" The ck Tortoise n master turned back to leave. " Hey? Did you find your grandkid¡¯s location? " White Tiger King Bai Hu asked abruptly. " Not yet. He did have an artifact that can hide his location, so it¡¯s going to be quite tough finding him. But I do believe that he went to the mortal world. " ck Tortoise n master said with a disappointed look on his face. Chapter 274 - 274: Tracking The Beast

Chapter 274 - 274: Tracking The Beast

" Not yet. He did have an artifact that can hide his location, so it¡¯s going to be quite tough finding him. But I do believe that he went to the mortal world. " ck Tortoise n master said with a disappointed look on his face. "That kid is so much trouble. I hope that he won¡¯t destroy a or anything. I can only hope for the best though. We¡¯ll keep trying to find him."He continued. "What about it daughter? Is she still in her secluded cultivation?" He asked the White Tiger King. "Yup. That girl is a cultivation maniac. She doesn¡¯t even have time toe see me. It¡¯s good though. Strength is what matters after all." White Tiger King replied. He couldn¡¯t help but smile a little as he thought of his daughter¡¯s temper. "Well, She¡¯s your daughter after all. Anyways, It¡¯s gonna be tough to find her a husband. I don¡¯t think there would be anyone in the White Tiger n who isn¡¯t afraid of her." ck Tortoise n master said with a smile as he gazed at White Tiger King. White Tiger King couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud as he heard the words of ck Tortoise n master. "Hahaha... True. She¡¯s a fierce little tigress. Although I don¡¯t think that we have a man worthy enough for my daughter, I do have my eyes on a few youngsters. We¡¯ll see what happens next" He responded. "Azure dragon princess has a simr temperament. It would be interesting to see which girl is the strongest when their time of inheritancees. Anyways, I dyed too much. I should really go now. Best of luck Tiger King" ck Tortoise n master said as he turned back and started waiting towards the exit. _________________________________ Back in the beast forest, Long Chen was worried as he gazed at the dying Sun Destroying Condor. He couldn¡¯t help but notice Little Snow who hade out of the storage ring. Before he could even ask anything, he was stunned to see that Little Snow walked straight up to the dying Sun Destroying Condor. Little Snow gazed in the determined eyes of the Sun Destroying Condor with a perplexed look on her face. It seemed like she was wondering why the Sun Destroying Condor had decided to die. Little Snow¡¯s eyes started shining in a pale yellow color as she stepped forward and ced her tiny ws on the forehead of the Sun Destroying Condor, right above the symbol carved out by Long Chen. Long Chen was standing there silently with a weird look on his face. It seemed like he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t want to interfere in whatever little Snow was doing. Although he didn¡¯t understand it, he felt like she was doing something right. On the other hand, Xun was observing every small movement of little snow. There was a frown on her face. It didn¡¯t evenst for 5 minutes before things started changing. The Sun Destroying Condor¡¯s tired-looking eyes finally gained back the zest they once possessed. It¡¯s breathing started improving. Finally its body started shining. "It¡¯s working." Long Chen let out with a smile on his face. Little snow walked back to Long Chen. "I don¡¯t know what you did, but you really helped me a lot. Thank you so much." Long Chen picked her up in his arms as he hugged her tightly. "Uwu" Little Snow looked happy at being able to help him, though she herself didn¡¯t understand what she did. It was as if her mind had turned nk and she came out subconsciously and did everything. She didn¡¯t care though. She was quite happy with the result. Long Chen released little snow after some time. Little Snow didn¡¯t stay outside for longer and went back inside the Ancient Ring. "Little Snow seems to be enjoying the beast region of the Ancient Ring. I can¡¯t me her though. The resources there are quite amazing." Long Chen smiled as he saw Little Snow enter the ring. Xun was still lost in some thought. ________________________________ Back in a faraway ce, the White Tiger King was still sitting on his throne. Sometime in his huge pce, three robed people were sitting in a triangle above a mysterious formation. Above their head was something that seemed like a living painting of the starry sky. All their eyes were shining in white light. They were allbining their powers to locate the 10th god beast. There was a serious expression on their faces as they tried to locate the 10th god beast in such a big gxy. In an instant, their concentration was broken as they coughed out a mouthful of blood. "What just happened? We all had the trace of the 10th god beast, but the energy signature disappeared out of nowhere. How is that possible!" One of the three dark-robed persons said in a weak tone as he tried to control the internal injury he suffered. "It¡¯s just like before. We can¡¯t see any trace of it now. Just what can be so powerful that it can block us? Did the god beast realize that we were tracking him? Even then, he shouldn¡¯t be able to hide his energy signature. It¡¯s a god beast after all." "It might be his special power. Just like the other god beasts have specific powers of their own. " "Whatever might be the reason, the mission has failed. We must inform His Majesty of this peculiarity. All three of them stood up and left the mysterious room. _________________________ Back in the beast forest, the shining of the Sun Destroying Condor had stopped. As soon as the light disappeared, Long Chen was able to see the Sun Destroying Condor. All of its wounds have healed and it looked much better than before. Long Chen could feel a link being established between him and the Sun Destroying Condor. Long Chen was able to see some core memories of the Sun Destroying Condor which finally made him understand why it was so against the taming. Chapter 275 - 275: Under Attack

Chapter 275 - 275: Under Attack

Long Chen was able to see some core memories of the Sun Destroying Condor which finally made him understand why it was so against the taming. Apparently, when the Sun Destroying Condor was young, it was a tamed beast of a person. Surprisingly, the person was the son of the Sect Master of Thunder Giant Sect. The son of the Sect Master was a little ruthless and let out his frustration on the Sun Destroying Condor quite a lot of time. Since the Sun Destroying Condor was quite young and weak at that time, the master tortured him a lot whenever it was defeated in a battle. Fortunately, the master was assassinated one day and the Sun Destroying Condor was freed of the Contract. The taming contract worked in quite a mysterious way. One of those was that whenever a master was killed, the tamed beast would be released as long as the tamed beast never disobeyed its master¡¯s orders during its lifetime. Thus the Sun Destroying Condor gained its freedom and flew away. Itnded in the beast forest of the Beast Hall and made its home here. Although quite a lot of people tried taming it, but they weren¡¯t sessful since the Sun Destroying Condor¡¯s determination was so strong, the contract was never sessful on it. Unfortunately, it met Long Chen who had the special bloodline that overpowered it. No matter how much it tried, it couldn¡¯t break the contract. It had finally decided that it was better to die than be tamed again. Long Chen was lost in his thoughts when he saw the Sun Destroying Condor falling to the ground. It lost consciousness. Long Chen ran towards it, but he was stunned to see various blood red patterns appear on its body. "What¡¯s happening?" He looked towards Xun and asked. "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s something good. I think the Sun Destroying Condor is going through an evolution. Although it¡¯s quite rare, it still happens. It must have the bloodline purity might be increasing or maybe it¡¯ll evolve into something else. Whatever the case, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to wake up anytime soon. Let it sleep in the Beast Region of the ring. It will be helpful for it." Xun replied to Long Chen. Long Chen listened to her words and immediately sent the Sun Destruction Condor inside his ancient ring. "Ah... Long Chen. Aren¡¯t you forgetting something?" Long Chen was lost in thoughts, when Xun¡¯s voice got him out of his daze. "What?" He turned towards her and asked. "The time! Four days are about to be over. If you don¡¯t leave soon, the formation will close." She reminded him. Long Chen remembered about it and all color from his disappeared. He remembered the words of the elder that once the formation closed, the humans who are still inside the beast forest will be killed by the formation. "Oh fuck, There¡¯s not enough time. Even if I fly, I won¡¯t be back in time." Long Chen let out with a worried look on his face. "Looks like I have no choice." He said as he looked towards a certain direction. "I just hope that the portal won¡¯t open in front of someone." He let out with a wry smile on his face as he started using hisw of space. He had decided to use Dimensional Crack. A skill that could immediately take him anywhere working a 200 km range. Its limit has increased since hisst breakthrough inprehension. Unfortunately, the still can only be used once in 24 hours. Also, he can only go to ces he has personally seen before. Also, where the spatial crack opens in his destination is not under his control. His eyes turned starry ck as he made a strange gesture with his hand. A Spatial Crack appeared in front of him which widened in size until it was wide enough for Long Chen to enter. Long Chen entered the spatial crack. A different spatial crack opened 100 meters away from the exit. Fortunately, he came out in a heavily covered ce and no one saw him. Long Chen left the ne and hurriedly walked towards the exit. _____________________________ Outside the beast forest, most of the people who entered hade out. Even Ji Shan was out. He was standing near a ck horse that he had sessfully managed to take inside the beast forest after much effort. "Only 2 minutes are left and he¡¯s still not out." Zhiqing thought with a worried look on her face. The opening made in the portal slowly started closing. "Elder! Long Chen is still inside! You can¡¯t close the opening!" Zhiqing let out loud as she saw the portal closing. "Sorry kid, it¡¯s not under our control anymore. This formation is made by the first Sect Master. We can only open it for 4 days every year, as for its closing, we have no control over that. The Elder in charge of the beast forest shook her head lightly as she replied. Zhiqing was about to say something else when a person finally came out of the small opening in the formation that way almost closed. _________________________ Long Chen came out of the Beast forest as he breathed in relief. "Alright. Since everyone is out now, let¡¯s begin with the results." Elder Xin stepped forward as she asked. "Those who managed to take a beaste forward and bring your beast out. We will confirm if they are indeed from the beast forest and give you your permanent disciple badge." She said as she nced over everyone. Her words worked like charm as everyone started showing off the beast they tamed. Even Ji Shan showed the beast and got his permanent disciple badge. "Long Chen? What about you? Did you not tame a beast?"Elder Jun looked towards Long Chen and asked. "I..." Long Chen didn¡¯t want to show his beast as he was nning to leave the ce. He had no intention of bing a true disciple here. But before he could say anything, He heard a loud st. "We¡¯re under attack!" Elder Jun looked in a certain direction as he said in a heavy tone. Chapter 276 - 276: Massive Force

Chapter 276 - 276: Massive Force

One after another, people kept hearing loud sts. "We¡¯re under attack!" Elder Jun looked in a certain direction as he said in a heavy tone. "Elder Xin, Take the kids to somewhere safe. I¡¯ll see who dares to attack the beast hall." Elder Jun told Elder Xin as he brought out his flying beast. It was a Dark Winged Sparrow that looked nothing like a sparrow on earth. It had two ck feathered wings and two devil-like horns on its head. It had a wingspan of 4 meters and despite being called a sparrow, it was just as big as the flying eagle that Long Chen faced back in the beast forest. Elder Jun was about to climb on the Dark Winged Sparrow but he stopped abruptly. He brought out a transmission talisman. He probably relieved an urgentmunication from someone. "What the hell! What do you mean Hall Master is poisoned? How can this happen at a time like this! Wait right there, I¡¯ll be there soon." He was shocked as he heard the message. He replied to the message. Elder Xin was shocked as well when she heard about the Hall Master. She just stood there in shock. "Don¡¯t dy! Someone¡¯s really wrong. Escort them safely ande up to help others. I¡¯ll check the situation." Elder Jun saw her standing there. He couldn¡¯t help but remind her of the situation. Elder Jun climbed on the back of Dark Winged Sparrow and flew away. "Everyone! Come with me. There¡¯s no need to panic. The other Elders will take care of everything. Elder Xin said to everyone. She could see that the kids were anxious, but after some effort, she was able to calm her down. She walked in the front while the others followed her. Long Chen was amongst them as well, but his mind was on something else. He had managed to bear that the Hall Master was poisoned. Previously, when he heard the sts, he had his doubts. He did feel like the Beast Hall was under attack, but the news about the Hall Master helped him in understanding that this wasn¡¯t a blind attack. He felt like it was a properly prepared n and the ones that were attacking had everything under their control. After thinking for some time, he decided that he was better to escape. There was a good chance that it was an attack for revenge. Even if it wasn¡¯t, he didn¡¯t feel safe being trapped inside until he was surrounded by all the powerhouses of the attacker since they were moving deeper inside the Beast Hall. It would only get tougher to escape if he went with them. He tapped on the shoulders of Mingyu and Zhiqing as he gestured them to leave with him. Since he was already at it, he decided to bring Ji Shan with him as well. It would only increase theirbined strength and their chances to escape. Ji Shan was somewhat hesitant, but in the end, he decided to listen to Long Chen and leave with him. He also had a feeling that it was better to escape. There was no benefit for dying inside a sect they spent only a few days inside. Long Chen took the lead as they separated from the group of Elder Xin. Since Elder Xin was now focused on the path ahead, she didn¡¯t notice the four people left. "Hey, since we¡¯re leaving, how about we go on our beasts. It¡¯ll be faster than running." Ji Shan said as he ran behind Long Chen. "Nope. That would attract too much attention and make us more visible." Before Long Chen could reply, Mingyu shot down the suggestion. As they ran, they were able to see quite a lot of people running as well, the only difference was that they were running towards the other side. Long Chen gazed at some distance and noticed someone. "Hurry and hide under that tree. " He said abruptly as he pointed towards a tree. They all ran and hid under a tree. Not long after, they saw four Winged Lions and tens of various types of flying beasts pass from the sky. A frown appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as he saw the Winged Lions. Five minutes after the Winged Lions and the others passed, Long Chen finally let out some words. "Sky Realm Cultivators" He said. His words shocked the other three. "The four on the Winged Lions were Sky Realm Cultivators and the others were high-rank Earth Realm cultivators. Let¡¯s hurry." He said as he left the shade of the tree and continued on their path of escape. Back in the Core of the Beast Hall, Elder Jun was standing in front of the Hall Master who was lying on the bed. His breathing was too weak. A bearded man was sitting near the Hall Master. He was checking him. "The poison isn¡¯t fatal, but it is still serious. It has weakened him and it is preventing Hall Master from recovering. The Hall Master can¡¯t use his cultivation now." The bearded man said with a frown on his face. Elder Jun couldn¡¯t help but grimace about the situation. "Take care of the Hall Master, I¡¯ll handle the things outside." Elder Jun said as he turned back and left the room. As soon as he came out of the room, he was stunned to find the dead bodies of tens of Elders long on the ground. They were all dead and only a few were still alive. The ones that were alive were fighting the red-robed masked men, but it was clear that they are about to be defeated. "How dare you attack our Beast Hall!" Elder Jun roared in anger as he released his Sky Realm Cultivation. He was a First Stage Sky Realm Cultivator. He flew towards the masked men in anger. He wanted to kill them all for their sins. Just as he covered half the distance, he stopped as he retreated. As he stepped back, he saw a mannding in front of him from the sky. "It¡¯s quite amazing that a simple branch of the Beast Hall has two Sky Realm cultivators. No wonder the Main Beast Hall is considered such a massive force." The ck Robed Masked man said with a smile. A frown appeared on Elder Jun¡¯s face as he saw the masked man. He could feel a sense of danger from the man. Chapter 277 - 277: Ill Handle The Rest

Chapter 277 - 277: I''ll Handle The Rest

A frown appeared on Elder Jun¡¯s face as he saw the masked man. He could feel a sense of danger from the man. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t see the cultivation of the man in front of him. Thatbined with the dangerous feeling made him understand that he was facing someone who had a higher cultivation. "Why are you guys attacking our Beast Hall? We never had any enmity with a force. Also, no force in the area can have cultivators as strong as you and your three friends above." Elder Jun said as he nced at the sky. Although he didn¡¯t notice it initially, after one of the ck-robed men came down from the above, he took a nce and realized that there were 3 more people who had simr outfits standing in the sky. "Oh? Don¡¯t worry, we know that you people don¡¯t have enough strength to offend us... It¡¯s your father, the Main Beast Hall that did it." " Then attack them! Why are you attacking us? Whatever the Main Beast Hall did, isn¡¯t our fault! " Elder Jun let out in an annoyed tone. " Someone from your Main Beast Hall destroyed a branch of our Sect. So our revenge is justified." " And it¡¯s true, that attacking them would make more sense, but unfortunately, we can¡¯t attack them yet for some reason. That¡¯s why we came to destroy something of theirs. An arm for an arm. " The masked man said with a smile. " The main Beast Hall would never do something like destroying a sect, Unless... You are from the Evil Sects?" " Hahaha... We prefer the term unorthodox, but yeah. The world does consider our supreme sect as an Evil Sect, quite unjustly if I must say so myself." The masked manughed as he said. " Also, don¡¯t worry. We have quite a lot of people. Not a single person shall be left alive." He said as hisughter turned creepy. " You bastard!" Elder Jun said as he tapped his Beast Bag three times. Ten Beasts came out of his beast bag. Surprisingly, every single one of them was a peak Earth Realm Beast. Elder Jun ordered the masked man to attack the Red-Robed man behind while he flew towards the ck Robed sky realm cultivator and punched out. A fire started burning in his fist. The fist was about tond on the man¡¯s chest, but before his fist couldnd, the ck-robed man disappeared from his position and appeared behind Elder Jun and kicked his back. His movement was so fast, that it somewhat touched the boundary of teleportation in the eyes of Elder Jun. As Elder Jun was kicking while he was running ahead, he flew away towards the front and crashed on the ground. His face had some scratches but Elder Jun wasn¡¯t overly harmed. "You¡¯re quite slow for a Sky Realm cultivator." The ck-robed man chuckled as he observed Elder Jun. Hepletely ignored the fight that was going on between Elder Jun¡¯s tamed beasts and his Red Robed underlings. Elder Jun didn¡¯t give up as he immediately stood up as he brought out his treasured sword. "I know that our branch most probably can¡¯t survive the cmity we are facing right now, but I promise that I will at least kill you before I die! " Elder Jun roared in anger as he roared in anger. He poured all his Qi and cultivation into this onest attack as he broke through his limits. Surprisingly, in this challenging time, Elder Jun broke through to the 2nd stage of the Sky Realm. Before he could swing his sword, a sword prated his heart from behind. The ck-robed masked man had appeared behind him and thrust his sword in Elder Jun¡¯s chest. "You know, you talk too much. You also dream too much." The ck-robed man said as a smirk appeared on his face as he pulled out his sword. Elder Jun fell to the ground as his breathing stopped. On the other hand, all of the tamed beasts were killed by the red-robed cultivators as well. Though five of the red-robed men died as well. Three more people came down from the sky andnded in front of the ck-robed man. They were all wearing simr clothes. One of the four was a girl. "We knew that it was going to be easy, but never expected it would be so easy." The man who had just fought Elder Jun spoke. " What did you expect? It¡¯s a Branch of the Beast Hall after all. The main challenge will be attacking the Main Beast Hall. They are not considered a peak force in the continent for no reason after all." The only girl amongst them said sarcastically. "I¡¯m quite excited for the day we do get to face the ones from the Main Hall." Another person said in quite an excited tone. " That¡¯s for theter, let¡¯s go deal with the remaining pests first, " The woman said as she took the lead and walked towards the door where Elder Jun hade out from. _________________________ On the other side of the field, Long Chen and the others were running as they tried to leave the sect. Unfortunately, they hade at a dead end. Three Red-Robed Men were standing in front of them, blocking their path. The only way out for them was to get through the three men. "Looks like we can¡¯t escape stealthily." Long Chen sighed as he brought out his sword. " Can you handle one of them?" Long Chen asked as he looked at Ji Shan. Although he knew that Ji Shan was strong, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could face a peak Earth Realm cultivator alone. "I don¡¯t think I can beat him. Although I can dy one of them without dying, unfortunately, that¡¯s not going to be enough." Ji Shan sighed as he told Long Chen. " That¡¯ll be enough. Take care of one of them for me. I¡¯ll handle the rest." He said as he stepped forward. Ji Shan wasn¡¯t sure what was happening, but he decided to listen to Long Chen. Chapter 278 - 278: Killing

Chapter 278 - 278: Killing

Ji Shan wasn¡¯t sure what was happening, but he decided to listen to Long Chen. He stepped forward as he red at the masked men. "Which one of you is brave enough to face me? " He said in a mocking tone. Since all three of them were at the peak of Earth Realm Cultivation, He didn¡¯t mind much as he let the other three decide the one who will fight him. "I¡¯ll go handle that guy. He¡¯s just a kid after all. You take care of the kids." One of the Red Robed men said as he started walking towards Ji Shan. "Does he think he¡¯s a ck-Robed Master? How dare he order me! " One of the remaining two let out in an annoyed tone. " Let it go, Ju. It¡¯s just a kid after all. So what if the one he chose is stronger than others? All these kids are weak as hell. Even the one he chose is weak as hell in front of us. Let¡¯s just kill the remaining ones and get it done." The second red-robed man replied. "Wei, I don¡¯t need help to take care of ants. You stay back, I¡¯ll deal with the three ants. " Ju said as he stepped towards Long Chen. He brought out his sword as he ran towards Long Chen, but he stopped midway as he heard the scream of his partner. He looked back and saw that the left hand of the Red-Robed Man was missing. There was blood all over the ground. "You bastard! Beware! There¡¯s a Devil Hunter Beast nearby. Hiding in the darkness of night. " Wei said as he warned his partners. He was right though. Long Chen had already released the Devil Hunter Beast which war followed them stealthily in the darkness of night. "They got a Devil Hunter Beast? Looks like I underestimated the backwater branch of Beast Hall. " Ju let out in a serious tone. As he turned back, he was stunned as he saw a swording straight at him. At thest moment, the man used his sword. His sword collided with the sword of Long Chen. The impact of the force was enough for him to push him a step backward. He could feel the force and the impact in the hand that was holding the sword. "You!!! You¡¯re a peak Earth Realm Cultivator as well?" He let out with a shocked look on his face. His words were enough to shock everyone. Wei who was holding his de as he tried to find the Devil Hunter Beast was stunned as well. He had almost eximed in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe that a kid so young could be a peak Earth Realm cultivator. "Huh... What the hell are you talking about? It¡¯s clear that he isn¡¯t a peak Earth Realm cultivator. It¡¯s something in the gold core realm. I can see his cultivation. He must be a Body Cultivator. You¡¯re such an embarrassment on the name of us Red Robes." The man fighting Ji Shan snorted as he said to Ju. He was fighting Ji Shan and it was clear that Ji Shan was way weaker and was getting pushed back. Despite all that, he hasn¡¯t managed to harm Ji Shan even once. "You damn bastard. An Earth Realm Sword and an Earth Realm Armor? You¡¯re quite rich, aren¡¯t you? " He said with a creepy grin on his face. Since Ji Shan¡¯s clothes were torn off in ces, his Earth Realm Armor was revealed. "That¡¯s right. You must be a Body Cultivator. Still, it¡¯s quite amazing that you were able to gain such strength. Too bad that you¡¯ll die. " Ju said as he intensified his attacks. His Earth Realm Sword was shining with a red light. He kept attacking and shing his sword with Long Chen¡¯s sword. Long Chen was slightly getting pushed back now that Ju was using his full strength. "My physical strength still can¡¯tpare to a peak Earth Realm cultivator like him. " He muttered softly. " What the hell are you talking about?"Ju roared in anger as he saw that Long Chen wasn¡¯t focusing on him. "That¡¯s Enough, Time to finish it. No need to keep anything back. " He muttered as he teleported right behind Ju and thrust his sword at Ju. Unfortunately, being a peak Earth Realm Cultivator had its advantages for Ju. His sharp senses made him react quite fast as he tilted his body to the side. Although his reactions were fast, they weren¡¯t fast enough as the sword still managed to prate his body. Fortunately, the sword missed the heart and his vitals. As Long Chen pulled the sword back, Ju created some distance between him and Long Chen. He looked down and noticed that his chest was bleeding. Even though he was in pain, he didn¡¯t make a noise. Long Chen didn¡¯t give him an opportunity to breathe as he asked Ju again. Wei kept looking, but he didn¡¯t see the Devil Hunter Beast again. He finally couldn¡¯t wait anymore as he ran ahead to help Ju. He was starting to see that the situation wasn¡¯t as good as they initially hoped. The kids weren¡¯t as simple as they thought. Wei ran towards Long Chen but as he covered half the distance between him and Long Chen, his eyes opened wide as his neck started bleeding. His head slowly separated from his body and fell down to the ground. His body was the second one to fall. Long Chen was standing being him with a bloodied sword in his hand. "You should¡¯ve minded your own business." Long Chen said in a heavy tone. Ju was starting to worry now as he saw Long Chen teleport once again. He saw Long Chen instantly appear behind Wei without even moving a single step. No matter how unbelievable it was, he had started to believe that Long Chen could teleport. He was starting to get worried. He secretly took out transmission Talismans and sent a message to someone. Long Chen noticed the Talismans and used teleport once again. Ju was killed as well. A sword was stabbed in his heart and Long Chen was standing in front of him. Just as he had expected... It was teleportation. He coughed out a mouthful of blood as Long Chen pulled out his sword. Ju fell down to the ground. ___________________________ Back in the core of the Beast Hall, 4 ck-robed men were walking towards the building in front of them when one of them brought out a transmission talisman. He had just received a message. Chapter 279 - 279: Plan

Chapter 279 - 279: n

One of the four ck Robed men stopped as he pulled out a transmission talisman. He had just received a message. "Teleport? Interesting. Let me see for myself." He muttered as a grin appeared on his face. " You guys go on ahead, I¡¯ll be right back." He said to the others before he left. Although the others wondered what had happened, they didn¡¯t care and let him go. They were more focused on killing the remaining elders. They had sent the Red Robed cultivators to find the disciples and ughter them all. The ck robed man that received the transmission called out for his Winged Lion whonded in front of him. ________________________ On the other side of the sect, Long Chen had killed the two Red Robed cultivators who were blocking his path and only one was left. The one that was fighting Ji Shan. Although Ji Shan kept getting pushed back, surprisingly enough, Ji Shan was still quite safe. "Will youe for my help or just watch?" Ji Shan called out as he saw Long Chen looking at him. Although he couldn¡¯t believe that Long Chen was so strong, the reality was right before his eyes. "I don¡¯t think I need toe there." Long Chen¡¯s words had just escaped his mouth when Ji Shan noticed a shadow that appeared behind the Red Robed man and tore his leg off and instantly disappeared. The Red Robed man groaned like mad in pain as he lost his leg. He fell down to the ground. Ji Shan utilized this god-given opportunity as he attacked the red-robed man. His sword cut the neck of the red-robed man. Ji Shan had finally managed to kill a Peak Earth Realm cultivator, but he knew that the credit didn¡¯t belong to him. "That shadow... was that... the Devil Hunter Beast?" He asked with a stunned look on his face. " Yeah. We don¡¯t have much time though. Let¡¯s leave fast before the others arrive." Long Chen said as he started running towards the exit. Long Chen had a theory as to why these three were left here. There was not much distance between them and the exit of the sect, that¡¯s why these three red-robed cultivators were assigned here. To stop anyone from leaving, while the others went inside to ughter everyone. Since Long Chen had killed them, he felt like he could leave, unfortunately, it was not that simple. Although his theory was correct, the transmission sent by the red-robed man was more crucial. There was not only one transmission that we sent. The one that was fighting Ji Shan also sent a transmission as well, as he saw his partners get killed. His transmission was sent to the Red Robed team that was assigned nearby. Long Chen did manage to leave the beast hall with others, but he noticed around 5 flying beastsing towards them. Since they were out of the Beast Hall, they entered the forest on the mountain as they traveled down the mountain, but the red-robed assants did manage to see them. Long Chen saw them and he realized that it wasn¡¯t easy to escape. In Fact, in 5 minutes, they would be caught by the red-robed cultivator. He looked towards the others while he was running. "You guys, leave. I¡¯ll handle them ande right out. I¡¯ll see you at the inn."Long Chen said as he gazed at them. " I¡¯m not running. We can help you!" Mingyu said as she didn¡¯t step back. "I can handle one of them as well. I might even handle two." Ji Shan said. He didn¡¯t want to leave Long Chen behind either. It was the same for Zhiqing. "If you stay here, you¡¯ll only be a burden at this point. I have an idea. Nothing will go wrong. I¡¯ll safelye out unharmed, I promise." He said to them. Even though he said it, The others still looked unconvinced. "Mingyu, you¡¯ve seen my special talents. You should know that I cane out safely." Long Chen said. " Now don¡¯t make my life difficult, or we¡¯ll all die." He said in an annoyed tone as he still didn¡¯t see them nodding their head. Mingyu looked at him for a moment as she nodded her head finally. She decided to believe him, his statement about being a burden and him being able to escape safely. She realized that Long Chen had the winds and many other things that could help him escape. But if they stayed here, it would only be tough for him. "We¡¯re leaving."She told Zhiqing. Zhiqing also nodded her head as she knew that she was the weakest here and not even the slightest help. "But..." Ji Shan was still hesitant, but then he saw the confident look on Long Chen¡¯s face. It was the same look he saw when Long Chen stepped forward to face the red-robed menst time. He also gave up as he nodded his head. "Good. Keep running and don¡¯t stop." Long Chen said. He himself stopped, but the others followed hismand and kept running. Long Chen stopped as he looked at the flying beastsing towards him. The beastnded on the ground as they saw Long Chen. 5 red-robed cultivators got off the 5 beasts as they stood in front of Long Chen. "Do you think that you staying behind will help your partners? We¡¯ll find them after we kill you." One of them said. " Don¡¯t underestimate him, dude. If I¡¯m not wrong, he should be the one who killed Wei¡¯s team." " So what? Even if we are all in the same realm, Wei¡¯s team was clearly weaker than ours. There¡¯s no way this man can leave. " He said, but just as the words left his mouth, a red line appeared around his neck. Blood starteding out of his neck and his head fell down to the ground. Long Chen, on the other hand, hadn¡¯t even moved. That¡¯s what they actually thought, but in reality, the Long Chen standing in front of them was an illusion. The real Long Chen was standing right beside the man he killed. Chapter 280 - 280: One Against Many

Chapter 280 - 280: One Against Many

The real Long Chen was standing right beside the man he killed. The biggest limitation of Long Chen¡¯s Illusion was that he had to keep his focus on the person he wanted to cast his Illusion on. If he couldn¡¯t see the man, his Illusion wouldn¡¯t work, that¡¯s why he stopped mid-way so that the others wouldnd in front of him. He didn¡¯t want a situation where he was fighting one and the others were fighting another which would make it difficult for him to cast his Illusion on everyone. Fortunately, the 5 red-robed cultivators stood didn¡¯t beside each other. Long Chen chose the one who was standing in the corner to kill so that he could keep his eyes on everyone. As the 5th cultivator died, his sound did alert the others, but before they could react, Long Chen had managed to slice the head of another one. In an instant, 5 red-robed cultivators had be 3, though they were more alert now. "Something¡¯s wrong. He¡¯s doing something. You stay here, I¡¯ll kill the boy." The first red-robed cultivator said as he started running towards the illusory Long Chen. Although it¡¯s not what he wanted, he had already expected something like this. His Illusion broke as his eyes returned to his original color. The first red-robed man stopped as he saw the illusory Long Chen disappear. The others were finally out of the illusion as well and saw the real Long Chen. Long Chen had his King¡¯s sword in his hand as he shed towards the closest one. "Jon, Lookout!" One of the red-robed men called out as he saw Long Chen attacking. The man called Jon reacted fast as he used his de and shed with Long Chen¡¯s sword. As the King¡¯s sword was shing with the red-robed man¡¯s sword, another sword suddenly appeared in Long Chen¡¯s hand. It was the Mountain Destroyer. The sword that Long Chen had since the beginning. Although its grade was quite low, he always kept it with him since it wasn¡¯t destroyed even after all these fights. Jon was more focused on the King¡¯s sword and Long Chen¡¯s strength that was equal to him, he didn¡¯t notice that another sword appeared in Long Chen¡¯s hands. Before he noticed it, it was toote. The Mountain Destroyer had prated the man¡¯s chest. Even though the man¡¯s heart was punctured, he still managed toplete hisst attack. His sword did manage to touch Long Chen¡¯s body and cut his clothes, but the wound wasn¡¯t too deep as Long Chen had managed to move at thest moment. Jon fell down to the ground. The second Earth Realm cultivator who had warned Jon was shocked at his death, but his shock was even greater as Long Chen disappeared from the front. Long Chen appeared behind the man through teleport as he thrust his sword at the man. *Clink* A metallic sound came as Long Chen¡¯s sword shed with another sword. "You should watch your back, Lang" Another Red robed man had managed to get there in time as he managed to save his friend. Long Chen didn¡¯t stop right there as he rotated his body almost 360 degrees as he shed at the man who prevented him from killing his target but the man managed to dodge. Now there were two red-robed men versus Long Chen. Long Chen could feel that his Qi was depleting quite fast. He moved ahead as he dual-wielded the King¡¯s sword and the Mountain Destroyer to find two men at the same time. He was also reaching the limit of teleport. There were only two uses left as he used it too many times during the day. He tried to save those two for the right moment. While fighting, Long Chen ced his mountain destroyer back in the storage ring and only used one sword to fight them both. While fighting, he raised his free hand towards the sky as he prepared to use his special skill. The sky was already dark, but there was moonlight shining on them, but that too stopped as the sky was covered in dark clouds. The Red robed men felt like something was weird. They couldn¡¯t understand why the sky suddenly thundered. But they couldn¡¯t put much thought into it as their focus was on Long Chen who, despite fighting a two against one battle, was keeping up with them. As they were fighting, Long Chen abruptly retreated back, the two men were shocked, but before they could react, a powerful thunderbolt fell onto them. They felt the current course through their body, damaging some of their organs. Long chen didn¡¯t waste the opportunity as he got in a sword stance. "Steven forms of Saint Sword: Fifth form- Chaos! " Long Chen said as he utilized all his Qi and swung his sword at the two men in front of him. A destructive beam of light escaped the Sword and advanced towards the red-robed men. Every ce the destructive light passed through was left with nothing but wreckage. The men could feel the dread from the attack and wanted to move, but the thunderbolt had made their legs difficult to move skillfully. Also, the attack was just too fast. In no time, the light passed through both their bodies. It still didn¡¯t stop as it continued ahead even after cutting through the bodies of the red-robed men. The red-robed men fell down to the ground, or at least what remained of their bodies. Most of their bodies were destroyed, though their heads were still intact. Long Chen could see that even after they died, their eyes were still open in shock. Long Chen sighed in relief at it being over. He was about to call Orion and leave when he heard the sound of pping. Long Chen was stunned as he heard the pping. He slowly turned back and looked towards the person who was pping and a frown appeared on his face. Chapter 281 - 281: Battle Against A Sky Realm Cultivatior.

Chapter 281 - 281: Battle Against A Sky Realm Cultivatior.

He slowly turned back and looked towards the person who was pping and a frown appeared on his face. There was a masked man standing there. Only the upper half of his face was covered by his mask. Unlike the men from before, This man was wearing a ck Robe. But what made Long Chen shocked was the man¡¯s cultivation. The man was a sky realm cultivator. Not an initial sky realm either, He was the 4th stage Sky Realm Cultivator. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but worry now. He realized that this man was one of the 4 sky realm cultivators he saw before, but he didn¡¯t expect the man toe here for a kid personally. "Bravo... So young yet so skillful. I¡¯m quite impressed." The man said as his lips formed a grin. Long Chen didn¡¯t reply as he gripped his sword tightly. "I must say, I was quite surprised to see you fight today. A kid who can teleport? I¡¯ve only heard some crazy theories about a uniquew existing called the Law of Space. Although the theories were impossible to believe, I still somewhat believed it." " After all, the world we live in is quite crazy itself. Anything is possible here. Today, I personally got to see a glimpse of that. You must haveprehended the Essence of Space Law, Right?" The man asked, but Long Chen didn¡¯t reply. He just silently stood there. "You look like a shy kid. It¡¯s fine. Anyways, I quite like thatw now that I saw it in action. It¡¯s quite powerful when used by the right person. Unfortunately, aw can neither be shared nor taught. So you knowing it, doesn¡¯t help me the slightest." The man sighed in disappointment. " Also, you did kill my men. So no matter how special you are, you will die today. I apologize in advance for that." The man said in full seriousness. From the man¡¯s words, Long Chen did understand that the man hadn¡¯t been there since the beginning of the fight, thus he didn¡¯t see him use the Law of Illusion, or he might have guessed it too. "Before you die, Can you tell me one thing, though? From your expressions, it looks like you¡¯re ready to fight me to death. Why is that? Why don¡¯t you beg me to let you live? " The masked man asked with a smile. " I¡¯m not naive enough to think that begging can save someone. Quite a lot of people begged in front of me as well and didn¡¯t help them. It will only bring more satisfaction on your face when you kill me." Long Chen replied. " But it¡¯s not going to be that easy." Just when the man was smiling, Long Chen continued. Long Chen moved towards the man as he swung his Sword. "I like your determination boy." The man muttered as he brought out his own sword and shed it with Long Chen¡¯s sword. The man stood in his position without being pushed back, while Long Chen was pushed back 20 steps before hended. "You¡¯re quite strong. No wonder you managed to kill my men." The man said as he looked at the man with an amused look on his face. "Too bad I¡¯ll have to kill you." He said as he finally moved. His speed... It was just so fast. He immediately appeared beside Long Chen as he swung his sword. Long Chen couldn¡¯t even react since his speed was so fast. It was nearly touching the boundaries of teleportation in Long Chen¡¯s eyes. Long Chen barely reacted and brought his King¡¯s sword between his body and the sword of the man as he saved his body from being cut in half. The impact was so brutal that Long Chen flew back as hended on the ground. Long Chen coughed out a mouthful of blood. He could feel the pain in his internal organs. His Qi was running low as well, and he had already used his spatial travel ability once before. There were still 20 hours before he could use it again. He could see no path of escape other than somehow killing the Sky Realm cultivator. Long Chen was still on the ground as he tried sitting up. The masked man slowly walked towards him. "Although it¡¯ste for introduction, but still, I¡¯ll introduce myself. You should know the name of the man who¡¯s going to kill you." " I¡¯m Lang Jing. I¡¯m an Elder of the Dark Soul Sect. You should be proud that you¡¯ll die by my hands." The Man smirked as he said. He didn¡¯t stop walking towards Long Chen. He was walking quite slow as if he was enjoying the moment. The distance between them was only 30 minutes when Long Chen used one of the two remaining teleports as he disappeared from his position and instantly appeared behind the man. Unfortunately, the man¡¯s reaction was even faster as he skillfully turned his body and swung his sword backward. The sword shed with King¡¯s sword. Long Chen was again at the defeated end as he flew away like a broken kite and crashed on the ground. "Teleport is good as a surprise attack, but it¡¯s not as effective against me. I already know about your skill." The man said as he gazed at Long Chen. Long Chen again stood up, though he sneakily used his Law of Illusion on the man. The man saw Long Chen still lying on the ground weakly. The man walked towards Long Chen, the Illusory Long Chen to be precise. The real Long Chen stood nearby, ready to attack when the man was near. Just like before, the man took his sweet time as he walked towards Long Chen. There were 100 meters of distance between himself and the illusory Long Chen and 70 meters of distance between him and the real one. Long Chen didn¡¯t use hisst teleport as, if he used it, his focus would shift from the man for a brief moment and the illusion would break. Considering the man¡¯s fast reflexes, he would survive. He waited for the man toe to him. Finally, after a short period of time, the man was near him. Chapter 282 - 282: Deadly Struggle

Chapter 282 - 282: Deadly Struggle

Finally, after a short period of time, the man was near him. Long Chen silently raised his sword as he swung it at the man. The King¡¯s sword shed through the air as it advanced towards the neck of the ck-robed man. A smile appeared on the lips of the ck-robed man as he raised his sword. His sword met Long Chen¡¯s sword head-on. He raised his other hand swiftly as he punched out. His fist collided with a shadow that had attacked him from the other side. The Devil Hunter Beast tried to sneak in an attack on Long Chen¡¯s orders, but the man¡¯s senses were really too scary. The Devil Hunter Beast was punched and flew away as it crashed on the ground. Some of its chest bones were broken. "Orion!" Long Chen called out. "You should focus on the fight in front of you boy." The man said with a smile as he punched Long Chen. " Urgh..." Long Chen coughed out a mouthful of blood as he felt like his chest bones were broken. He flew away like a broken kite andnded on the ground. His sword fell from his hand as he crashed. So you can use illusion as well... That was surprising I must say. Though not as surprising as using the Essence of Space. Too bad that illusions have weaknesses of their own. "You boy, have some really nice things. Also a rare beast like a Devil Hunter. I would be so happy if my disciple was as talented." The man sighed in disappointment as he stepped towards Long Chen. Long Chen felt extreme pain as his chest was crushed. He still bore with the pain as he tried to stand up. Unfortunately, his body wasn¡¯t supporting him. It was like even his body had left him at this challenging time. "I pity you, boy. Such a talented boy shall die before reaching his full potential, unfortunately, it¡¯s the way it must be. " The man smirked as he stopped in front of him. He reached out his hand towards Long Chen¡¯s neck and grabbed it. He pulled Long Chen in the air while gripping him by his neck. "You can¡¯t move your body, can you?" The men said. "Even if you can¡¯t move it, I¡¯m sure you can feel pain, right?" The man asked with a smile. Long Chen didn¡¯t reply and just red at him. "It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to answer. I¡¯ll check for myself." The men said as he raised his sword and stabbed it in the right hand of Long Chen. "Ahhhh..." Long Chen roared in pain as he felt his hand being prated by a sword. "That¡¯s a nice sound. I quite enjoy it. Let me try again." The man said as he pulled the sword out and stabbed it in the other hand out Long Chen. Long Chen clenched his teeth as he controlled himself from screaming. "Once more." The man looked like he was enjoying it. He pulled out the sword as he stabbed it in the right leg of Long Chen. He repeated the same process for his other leg. Long Chen¡¯s arms and legs both were bleeding by now. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even feel his arms and legs now. "Good bye, little guy" The man said as he pointed his sword towards Long Chen¡¯s heart. _____________________________ Far away from them, Mingyu and the others were still running down the mountain and they were almost at the bottom. "He¡¯ll be safe, right?" Zhiqing asked with concern as she asionally nced behind. "Don¡¯t worry. He can achieve anything. You know what he did in the Glorious Blossom Sect, right? If he can escape under that situation, then have faith. He¡¯lle out safely." Mingyu said. What she didn¡¯t know was that although Long Chen faced a sky realm cultivator at that time, he had a hostage with him. Also, he hadn¡¯t used Spatial Travel before at that time, thus he escaped using that. Long Chen had none of these things right now. He would be able to escape from peak Earth Realm cultivators, but a 4th stage Sky Realm Cultivator was apletely different thing. Even Long Chen himself hadn¡¯t expected that a sky realm cultivator woulde after him, instead of the Elders of the sect. They came out of the forest as they reached the bottom of the mountain. You both can ride on my Dark Horse. I¡¯ll go on whitey. He said as he brought out both his Beasts. A dark horse and a Soul Devouring Wolf. He climbed on top of his Soul Devouring Wolf while the girls climbed on top of the Dark horse as they advanced towards the nearest town. The ce Long Chen had promised to meet them. ________________________________ Inside the Beast Hall, a ughter was going on. The Red Robed Cultivators were ughtering the disciples of the Beast Hall as brutally as they could. There was blood everywhere in the ce. 5 Red Robed men were standing in front of a woman that was bleeding all over. There were kid¡¯s bodies everywhere around her, and it looked like she would soon follow in their footsteps. The woman was the Elder Xin, that Long Chen had interacted with before. As she was escorting the kids, she was stopped by 5 red-robed Cultivators. Elder Xin was a peak Earth Realm cultivator, but so were the 5 red-robed Cultivators as well. She fought valiantly, but she wasn¡¯t able to save any of the disciples. "You¡¯re so beautiful, wish we could have some fun time with you. Unfortunately, our bosses are here as well. So we can¡¯t mess around today." A man sighed in disappointment. He didn¡¯t like the thought of killing a woman. Especially a beautiful woman like Elder Xin. Inside the Core Hall of the Beast Hall, Three people were standing. Two ck-robed men and a ck-robed woman. A few dead bodies were lying in front of them. One of which belonged to the Sect Master of the Beast Hall. Chapter 283 - 283: Long Chen No More

Chapter 283 - 283: Long Chen No More

Two ck-robed men and a woman was standing in the main hall. A few dead bodies were lying in front of them. One of which belonged to the Sect Master of the Beast Hall. A ck-robed man walked towards the dead body of the Hall Master and cut his neck with a sword. He stored the Hall Master¡¯s head in his storage ring. "Hahaha... This should be the perfect gift to send to the Main Beast Hall. I¡¯m sure those guys would love it." The man said with a creepy grin on his face. " Hey, Lang Jing is still not here? Just what is that man up to?" The man turned back with a curious look on his face. " Who knows, maybe he found something fun to y with. I pity the person who attracts his attention." Another masked man said with a sigh. " Well, we¡¯re done here. Let¡¯s go find him. We still have some time till our people kill all the disciples. Let¡¯s see what he¡¯s up to." The man said with a smile as he walked towards the exit. The other two did the same and left. They called out for their Winged Lions and climbed on them. The Winged Lions began flying above the Beast Hall. Everywhere the three ck-robed people passed through, they saw the wreckage and dead bodies of young as well as of old. The whole Beast Hall was covered in blood. They flew over the whole ce, but didn¡¯t see the 4th man they were looking for. They sent messages to their underlings to ask if anyone had seen him. They knew that even if they sent Lang Jing a message personally to ask him, he wouldn¡¯t answer. So they could only ask around indirectly. Fortunately, quite a few people had seen him fly towards the exit of the sect. They followed the direction and left the sect. They didn¡¯t have to fly too far outside the sect before they found who they were looking for. They ordered their Winged Lion to go down. "So here you were. We were looking for you all along. It¡¯s time to leave." The masked woman said to Lang Jing. " Oh, is it? It¡¯s good I¡¯m done here as well." Lang Jing said with a grin. "That body lying there... It looks like a kid. Were you toying with him?" "Yeah. This kid was pretty good. You see those 5 red-robed men lying here? They were killed by this kid. Unfortunately, he made the mistake of killing my men." Lang Jing replied with a smile. " You¡¯re kidding. How can a kid do this? Someone else must have done this. There¡¯s no way a kid could do it." It was clear that the other did not believe it. "I was here when he did it. Are you calling me a liar?" Lang Jing said with a grin as he red at the one who said it. The masked woman could feel like the mood was getting heated, so she changed the topic. "Hey, That¡¯s a rare Devil Hunter Beast. It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t kill the beast. These things are hard toe by. Let¡¯s take the beast to our sect." She said as she looked at the unconscious Devil Hunter Beast. Suddenly all their transmission talismans started shining. They heard the message and were notified that everyone single person belonging to the Beast Hall was dead. "We¡¯re done. Let¡¯s leave." Lang Jing said as he called his Winged Lion. _______________________ That night, The flying beasts left the Beast Hall just as silently as they came. The only difference was that not a single living person was left behind to tell the tale. Not even the buildings were left intact. __________________________ The deadliest night passed away and soon the sun¡¯s rays started warming up thend. Mingyu and the orders had reached the nearest town. They had already booked rooms. They even booked a room for Long Chen when he came. Ji Shan and the others waited for a whole day, but Long Chen didn¡¯te. They were starting to get anxious as so much time had passed. "He¡¯s still not here. Something must have gone wrong. I¡¯ll go check the mountain. Maybe he escaped, but he¡¯s injured. I¡¯ll be right back." Ji Shan said as his worries started increasing. " We wille as well." Mingyu and Zhiqing said. "That would only dy us. My Soul Devouring Wolf is much faster than the Dark Horse. I can go there faster. We would only be slow if you guys came." Ji Shan shook his head as he rejected their offers. The girls looked like they understood his reasoning as they turned silent. Ji Shan climbed on top of the Soul Devouring Wolf as he moved like the wind towards the mountain where the Beast Hall was situated. After half an hour of the journey, he got to the bottom of the mountain, but his eyes opened wide in shock as he saw the condition of the mountain. All the ntations and the trees were burned to ashes. He understood that most of the assants burned down the mountain along with the sect. His worries started increasing as he ordered the Soul Devouring Wolf to move towards the peak of the mountain. He moved towards the location they separated from Long Chen. As he stopped there, there was nothing. All he saw was ashes. He couldn¡¯t even differentiate whether these ashes were of trees or of bodies. He just stood there with shock on his face. He was having a bad feeling. "Long Chen!!!" He roared loudly as he looked towards the sky. There was no reply. The whole mountain was like a graveyard. There was nothing but death everywhere. He still kept hope alive as he roamed around the mountain in search of Long Chen. He checked every spot. He even entered the Beast Hall, or what remained of it. All he saw inside were some half-burnt bodies and ashes. The structures were still standing, but they had lost their structural integrity. He searched the whole day, but there was no result. "Little brother Chen, Why did you have to die? I should have stayed here and helped you. It¡¯s all my fault. " Ji Shan said as he looked towards the sky that was starting to darken. His eyes were wet. He left the mountain. He needed to inform the girls as well. No matter how painful it was, he needed to inform them that Long Chen was no more. Chapter 284 - 284: Im Dead Again?

Chapter 284 - 284: I''m Dead Again?

It was darkness... darkness everywhere. There was no sound. There was no sensation. There was no air. It was nothing but an empty void. Long Chen found himself floating inside that empty void. He looked at his arms and legs. There was no problem with them. He could even move his arms, but what¡¯s strange was that, even when he moved it, there was no resistance. It was like there was no air to oppose his motion. "Am I dead again? Looks like I died. It¡¯s awfully simr to the previous time." Long Chen sighed in disappointment. " Are you in such a hurry to die?" A voice echoed in the surroundings. " Who?" Long Chen let out with surprise. He felt like the voice was awfully familiar. "Me? I¡¯m you... and you¡¯re me. To be precise, I¡¯m the one you want to be, but you can¡¯t be since you¡¯re not ready to lose yourself." The voice said. " Who the hell are you?" Long Chen asked again. There was no reply, but a shadow formed in front of me that soon took a humanoid form. It took the shape of a human. The human was none other than Long Chen himself. "As I said... I¡¯m you and you¡¯re me. Are you relieved to see me? " The person that looked like Long Chen replied. " Now that I think about it, I might not be dead after all. Since I can have such weird dreams." Long Chen said as he observed his clone. " It¡¯s not a dream. And I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯m you. Well, I¡¯m your heart demon to be more precise." The clone smiled at Long Chen. " My Heart Demon? Did youe out of your cocoon? And you can talk?" Long Chen was stunned as he heard his words. " Well, I couldn¡¯t before the evolution." The clone said with a smile. "Where am I? " Long Chen asked. "You¡¯re... You¡¯re nowhere. And you¡¯re not dead either. It should be about time you wake up." The clone looked at him and said. The clone raised his hand towards the sky and snapped his finger. "Huh!" Long Chen opened his eyes abruptly. He was breathing heavily as if he was having difficulty breathing. After a few seconds, his breathing normalized. He looked down at his body and found that his arms and legs were still fine. Although his clothes were still bloodied. Most of which was his own blood. Even his ring was still in his finger, though it was invisible. He was just relieved that he wasn¡¯t dead. After being d that he was alive, he looked at his surroundings. He found himself in a dark room. There was no window in the room, but he was able to see in the darkness because of how sharp his senses. The room waspletely empty. It was a small room that looked much like a prison. There was a door in the front. The door looked like it was made from metal, but Long Chen was sure that it would not be the case. He stood up as he walked towards the door and touched it. "Break it. That¡¯s the only way to escape. We can easily escape this ce. You can¡¯t know what might happen if you stay here." A voice said in his ears. Long Chen recognized that voice. It was a voice belonging to his heart demon that he just had a talk within that empty void. Although he didn¡¯t want to hear his heart demon, it was true that his words did make sense to Long Chen. "Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t use my strength to force you to do anything. I¡¯m just something that is born so that you could fulfill your desires. It¡¯s not me that wants to escape from here, but you." The voice further said. Long Chen also believed it to be the right suggestion. Because he couldn¡¯t teleport outside since he could only use teleport to ces he had seen before. He hasn¡¯t seen what the ce outside the door looks like. So he couldn¡¯t use it to escape. Spatial Transfer worked in a simr way. He couldn¡¯t teleport outside 200 kilometers range. And it was a must for him to have seen the ce he wanted the portal to open. Long Chen packed his fist and used his full cultivation. When he was using his cultivation, he did feel something strange. It was like something was restricting him. It was like something was preventing him from using his full strength. He used all the strength he could as he punched at the gate. A heavy metallic sound came as the fistnded on the door, but not a single dent was made. "As I expected, the door is not something I can break."Long Chen muttered in disappointment. He walked back and sat on a corner. "Xun!" He called out. Xun appeared near him. "Do you know where we are?" He asked her. "I don¡¯t." She replied as she shook her head. "Wait a minute! Where¡¯s Orion? " He suddenly stood up as he remembered that Orion had attacked the sky realm cultivator as well. "Since you¡¯re alive, he must be as well. Orion and your King¡¯s sword. They both must be in the hands of Lang Jing." She replied. "It¡¯s fine as long as he¡¯s alive." Long Chen sighed in relief. Since he remembered about Orion, He decided to check on others as well. He used his divine sense to check the beast region inside his ring. The condor was still sleeping. It looked like it was still going through an evolution. As for the Armored Rhino, It was roaming in the empty field. Lastly, little Snow. His eyes were wide open as he saw little snow. A little snow looked like it was sleeping and the ancient-looking characters on its body were shining. "What¡¯s happening with little snow?" Long Chen asked Xun. " I¡¯m not sure. Since the moment Little Snow helped you in taming the Condor and entered the ring, it has been sleeping." " I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s happening. Maybe it¡¯s going through an evolution as well, or maybe it¡¯s something else." Xun said. Chapter 285 - 285: Kill Him

Chapter 285 - 285: Kill Him

"She¡¯s going through evolution? It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s nothing serious." Long Chen let out. "By the way, Do you have any idea how I can get out of here? " Long Chen asked as he looked towards her with a hopeful gaze. "I think there are a few ways. One of them is for you to increase yourprehension of thew of space when you¡¯re locked in here." Xun replied. "That will take too long. What else? " He asked. He didn¡¯t want to wait here for years in hopes of achieving a breakthrough inprehension. "The second way is to talk to the guy named Lang Jing. He didn¡¯t kill you, there must be something he needs you for. You can negotiate your freedom. " She gave another suggestion. ¡¯What can I give him? As he said previously, my spacew knowledge can¡¯t be given away. So there¡¯s nothing for me to help him with. " Long chen did with a doubtful look on his face. "Leave it for him to decide. I¡¯m pretty sure he¡¯lle looking for you himself. In fact, he must be on his way since your earlier actions have most probably alerted the guards outside. " She said with a slight smile on her face. " All I can do is wait then." Long Chen muttered as he looked down. "Hey, tell me one thing. If I had died, what would have happened to you? " Long Chen asked. " Nothing. I and the ring would have been destroyed along with you." Xun said with a smile. Long Chen was stunned as he heard her words. He couldn¡¯t believe she said something like this with a smile. " Destroyed? Why? You wouldn¡¯t go to find the third inheritor?" He asked. "Nope. The ring was made for two inheritors only. There were only two blood drops in the ring. One was given to Tian Shen and the second one to you. If you died, there won¡¯t be any purpose for me or the ring." She said as she sighed. Long Chen was about to reply to her when the door opened. The dark room was brightened. A man entered the room and closed the door again. The man was wearing a ck robe, but he didn¡¯t have a mask on his face. Without the mask, Long Chen clearly saw his face. The man looked like he was in his early forties. His face had a small scar on his forehead that looked much like a thunder symbol. "You¡¯re awake." The man said. Long Chen recognized the voice. It was the voice that belonged to the masked man that defeated him. "Why didn¡¯t you kill me?" Long Chen asked straight away. "Are you that eager to die?" The man let out with an amused look on his face. "Don¡¯t be so serious. I had my own selfishness for letting you live. I need your help. To be more precise, I need the help of yourw for achieving a goal of mine." The man said with a smile. " What goal? And why should I help?" Long Chen inquired. That was the main question that he wanted answered. "You¡¯ll know when the timees. Sad for right now, you just need to know that I¡¯m your savior. I saved your life and for that, I had to use my precious Life-Giving Pill, since your wounds were more serious than I thought. "The man said with a smile. " Weren¡¯t you the one who gave me those wounds? " Long Chen said sarcastically. " I can leave you some wounds again if you would like?" The man said with a grin on his face as he red at Long Chen. " Oh, By the way. I should probably tell you, that while helping you, I also gave you something special. A poisoned created by myself." The man said as if he suddenly remembered something important. "The poison won¡¯t hurt you as long as you keep taking a special pill every week. But if you miss a dose, you¡¯ll die. Not even the Hundred Poison Healing Pill can cure my special poison." He continued. " I¡¯ll give you aplete antidote when youplete the thing I need you to do. Also, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to take you in as my personal disciple."He further said. " I understand about the poison, but why a personal disciple? " Long Chen asked as he looked at the man. " I have two reasons. Firstly, I¡¯m quite impressed with your talents and I do wish for you to be my disciple. Secondly, It would protect you inside the sect. It¡¯s like an excuse I gave to the other ck-robed elders for keeping you alive."The man exined " Where¡¯s Orion and my Sword?" Long Chen asked another question that was bugging his mind. " Orion? Oh, you must be talking about the Devil Hunter. You don¡¯t need to worry about him as he¡¯s safe. I¡¯ll give you your Orion when youplete my work. As for your sword... here. " The man said as he brought out a sword out of his storage ring and threw a sword at Long a Chen. "It¡¯s a good sword, too bad that it¡¯s grade is too low. " The man said. Long Chen caught the sword as he stood up. He pointed his sword towards the man. "What makes you think that I would choose my life over my revenge?" Long Chen let out as he began using his cultivation. " I said what I had to. Now it¡¯s up to you to decide what you want to do. You can either die or help me and be my disciple. You¡¯ll have an elevated position in the Dark Soul Sect." Lang Jing said as a smile formed on his face. As Long Chen stood there, a voice was talking to him in his mind. A voice that belonged to his heart demon. The voice was only repeating one thing. It kept repeating the same thing again and again as if it wanted to make Long Chen kill the man. "Do it! Kill him! We can escape!" Chapter 286 - 286: Not In The Open

Chapter 286 - 286: Not In The Open

There was a voice in his head that was only repeating one thing. "Do it! kill him! We can escape!" "Can you even kill me? Do it if you can." The man said. He didn¡¯t look scared even for a moment. Long Chen kept his sword pointing at the man, but he ultimately lowered it. "Let alone if he could defeat him, even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Even if he can escape, what about Orion and his sword? Orion was his partner and the sword was one of the keys to getting the inheritance of Saint King Xianwu. Although Long Chen lowered his sword, he felt pain in his body that made him fall down to his knees. Even Lang Jing was stunned as he saw Long Chen¡¯s reaction. He didn¡¯t know that Long Chen was suffering from his heart demon. Long Chen pressed his chest tightly as he felt like his heart was going to burst. "I¡¯m not forcing you, doesn¡¯t mean that you have the right to not follow your desires. Don¡¯t make me force you. This is just a small punishment." His heart demon¡¯s ruthless voice appeared in his head. Lang Jing just watched Long Chen sitting on his knees as he wondered. "Are you sick?" He finally asked. Long Chen didn¡¯t reply as he just pressed his chest tightly. He tried to calm his breathing. After a few moments, he recovered as he stood up. But he was sure that the pain was the worst he had felt. "Looks like you¡¯re fine now." Lang Jing said as he rubbed his chin and observed Long Chen. " So, do you ept my terms? You won¡¯t be a prisoner, but a disciple of mine." Lang Jing said with a smile. "I¡¯ll ept your request. I¡¯ll help you... but I won¡¯t take you as my master. You¡¯re not worthy."Long Chen replied to him. " Hahaha... who can be worthy if not me? Whatever, You can do whatever you want, but you must help me when the timees. Now,e with me." Lang Jing said. He turned back and stepped out the door. Long Chen followed him. ¡¯I want to kill him as well. I want to kill him right here and right now, but I can¡¯t lose to my impulse. I will kill him soon. First, I need to find Orion and cure my poison." He thought. He wasn¡¯t sure if he was talking to himself, or talking to his heart demon. As Long Chen stepped out, he noticed that this ce was indeed a prison. There were hundreds of such rooms like the one he was in. There was quite a lot of noise there as well. It felt like he wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted to escape by breaking the door, unfortunately, the doors were too strong. "Long Chen, I need to tell you something. I was about to tell you when he came inside. I¡¯ll tell you after he leaves, but it¡¯s not good news." Xun floated right beside him as she said. Long Chen looked towards her and nodded his head. "Since this ce is going to be your home from now on, let me tell you a little about it so that you don¡¯t die too soon." Lang Jing continued talking to Long Chen "I¡¯ve already told you that we are in the Dark Soul Sect. It¡¯s a sect ced in the secret location, we like to call Demon Valley." He said "It¡¯s impossible to leave here without an Earth Realm flying beast. But even then, it¡¯s impossible as the whole sect is covered with an Earth Grade Barrier that not only is it impossible to enter, but it¡¯s impossible to leave as well. Unless it¡¯s with the permission of the Sect Master. " Lang Jing further exined. "The Sect follows the rule of strength. As long as you have the strength, you can do anything. I feel like this ce is perfect for you. Here, you can open up and let your primitive nature out. " He said with a grin as he looked backward. "I noticed it when I saw you kill the red robes. You didn¡¯t kill them because you had to. I could see that you were enjoying it. You were enjoying the ughter and the bloodbath." Lang Jing said with a grin on his face. " I don¡¯t think you know about it yet, but I feel like that¡¯s what you¡¯re made for. To kill! " Lang Jing let out as he nced at Long Chen. Long Chen heard his words in full seriousness, but didn¡¯t know what to think about it. Hisst statement made him seriously think about it. Was a bloodbath something he really wanted? He never felt like it personally, but not that he thought about it, there was always a feeling of satisfaction every time he killed. A satisfaction like never before. Was that feeling of satisfaction really because he enjoyed the ughter? Or was it something else? He wondered. They left the long corridor of that prison and stepped out in the open. Long Chen was finally able to breathe the fresh air and surprisingly, he realized that the Qi in the air was denser than it was in the Beast Hall. "Nice, isn¡¯t it? That¡¯s why the Sect was established here. The Demon Valley has one of the densest Qi Concentration in thend." Lang Jing said. "By the way, I should probably mention that although I said that the strong can do anything here, there are still some things you shouldn¡¯t do. Like never kill a disciple of any Elder, At Least not in the open." " It¡¯s fine as long as there are no proofs. If you kill one, then their master mighte looking for trouble. I might save you in most cases, but even I can¡¯t protect you always. As you already know, you can¡¯t face a ck-robed elder. " Lang Jing said. " What if I kill one of your disciples? " Long Chen said with a mocking grin on his face. " You can¡¯t kill him." The man said as he shook his head. " Why not? Is he at strong as you?"Long Chen asked. " Nope, he was weaker than me. Though he was one of the most talented disciples of the Sect. But he was killed by an Elder of the Beast Sect." He replied. Chapter 287 - 287: Rank

Chapter 287 - 287: Rank

"My disciple was weaker than me. Although he was one of the most talented disciples of the Sect, he was killed by someone by an Elder of the Beast Sect." Lang Jing replied. Long Chen looked at the man, as he heard his words, but he didn¡¯t see any emotion on his face. He wasn¡¯t sure if the man had a heart of stone or if he had recovered from the pain of losing a disciple. ¡¯I¡¯ll send you to your disciple quite soon.¡¯ Long Chen thought. "That might be one of the reasons why I joined up on the Beast Hall branch extermination. I would¡¯ve liked to take the fight to the main beast hall, but the Sect Master thinks that it¡¯s not the right time." He muttered. " Oh, right. There was one thing I wanted to ask. What¡¯s your cultivation realm? Why can¡¯t I see it? " The man asked as if he remembered something. " You don¡¯t need to worry about my Cultivation." Long Chen replied. " It¡¯s fine as well." The man didn¡¯t mind his rude tone. "You will stay in the courtyard of my previous disciple. There are already servants there in case you need something. Stay inside and don¡¯t create trouble if you could. Pretty soon, it shall be the time to get to work." The man said. "Since I¡¯m here, Can I cultivate and learn the skills of the sect?" Long Chen asked in curiosity. He wanted to see how much freedom he had. ¡¯You can do anything you want as long as it¡¯s nothing life-threatening like something that could annoy other ck-robed elders." Lang Jing replied casually. ¡¯Isn¡¯t he afraid that I could be stronger and kill him?¡¯ Long Chen looked somewhat confused as he thought. "I think I can guess what you¡¯re thinking. I¡¯m not afraid that you¡¯ll grow stronger. No matter how much you cultivate in this short duration, you won¡¯t be able to get stronger than me." " Also, there¡¯s a poison inside you that will keep you in check even if this miracle happened somehow." The man said with a smirk on his face. Although the man had a Winged Lion, he decided to walk with Long Chen just to show others. He didn¡¯t want others to offend Long Chen and get killed. So he was acting as a deterrent so that the other disciples wouldn¡¯t bother him. Long Chen followed the man through a long stoned path that led him from the prison to the core of the sect. There were many beautiful buildings that he saw on both sides. The buildings were massive as well as beautiful and luxurious. It looked like most of them were made of pure gold. He didn¡¯t know what most of these were. But he didn¡¯t ask Lang Jing nor for Lang Jing exined of his own volition. They walked further and the buildings only kept getting better and better. Long Chen could feel like he was getting to the important ces of the sect. He was finally able to see some people as well. The man and the women both were wearing yellow robes over their clothes. They all had a badge stuck to their chests. The yellow-robed people had a wide variety of ages. Some were as young as 13-14 while others looked like they were in theirte 20s. "Let me tell you the hierarchy of the sect. The Yellow Robed guys you¡¯re seeing are the disciples of the sect." Lang Jing further said as he started exining. " We don¡¯t have an outer sect or inner sect system here. We follow the star system. You can judge a disciple¡¯s rank by seeing the stars in the badges on their chests." He said. "In simpler terms, the one-star yellow-robed disciples are equivalent to Outer Sect disciples of your normal sects. 2-star disciples shall be equivalent to Inner Sect disciples and the 3-star disciples are equivalent to core disciples. " He continued. Long Chen heard everything he said, just so that he didn¡¯t miss any important detail that might lead him to Orion. " There¡¯s a rank higher than those as well. A 4-star disciple." Lang Jing said. "A 4 star is given to the personal disciples of the ck-robed elders. They are considered to be the top of sect disciples since the elders won¡¯t choose a trash to be their disciple." " Next in the hierarchy are elders. We have a ssification for elders. One is Red Robed Elders. They are the ones who are still in the Earth Realm. You should know, you killed quite a few yourself. " Lang Jing chuckled as he said. "The Elders who are in the sky realm are the ck Robed Elders. Only the ck-robed elders in the sect have the power to give 4-star disciple badge to their disciples. The disciples of Red Robed Elders don¡¯t have the privilege." " The one higher in the hierarchy are the Grand Elders of the sect. They can be recognized by their Grey Robes. You¡¯ll really see them outside of their ces, but when theye out, you should be respectful." " And finally, the peak of the hierarchy. The Sect Master of the Sect. The sect master wears a White Robe. Our Sect Master is quite an entric woman I must say. Her mood can flip in an instant, so better stay away from her. No one knows who she¡¯ll kill if she gets annoyed." Lang Jing said as he finished the exnation about the powers of the sect. As Long Chen and Lang Jing were walking together, quite a lot of people saw them. "Hey, That¡¯s ck-Robed Elder Jing. Who¡¯s that boy with him?" "They look close. I¡¯ve never seen Elder Jing smiling since Senior Brother Mu Chan was killed by that dog elder of the Beast Hall." " Has he selected a new personal disciple? That must be it." "I haven¡¯t seen that boy before. It¡¯s possible that Elder Jing found a disciple outside and now he¡¯s showing him our sect." " Doesn¡¯t that mean that now there will be another 4-star disciple? There were only 23 four-star disciples in the sect. Not that number might increase by one." " He doesn¡¯t look that talented. He¡¯s so young as well. He might be the weakest." Chapter 288 - 288: New Badge

Chapter 288 - 288: New Badge

" It¡¯s so sad. Elder Jing¡¯sst disciple, Senior Brother Mu, was the second strongest disciple in the sect and now his disciple will be the weakest." Some people sighed in disappointment. Although they all talked about Long Chen, they kept their voices low since they didn¡¯t want Elder Jing to hear them. They all knew about Elder Jing¡¯s anger after all. It was unclear if Lang Jing heard them or not, but Long Chen clearly heard them because of his special senses. He chose to ignore their chatter since they were all ignorant. But he did learn about Lang Jing¡¯s disciple from their mouths. Long Chen and Lang Jing continued on their journey. Although Lang Jing didn¡¯t introduce most of the buildings, he did introduce some. The buildings he introduced were the Skill Pavilion, the Artificers Hall, the Alchemy Pavilion, and the Martial Arena where disciples fought. The Skill Pavilion was a ce that had various skills of the sect and the skills that were stolen from other sects or collected from the vault of the sects that they destroyed before. The Artificer Hall, on the other hand, was a ce where the Artificers of the sect crafted various artifacts. The Alchemy Pavilion was also an important ce of the sect. It was a ce where the Alchemists of the Sect gathered and shared knowledge. They made spiritual pills as well. Lang Jing also showed him the ranking pavilion, but he didn¡¯t talk much about it. He just mentioned its name to him. Even without him telling, Long Chen realized that the ce must be something that ranked disciples. Most probably based on strength. They further asked and finally got to a beautiful looking ce. It was a beautiful courtyard. The ce was so big. It had an areaparable to the Long Mansion on the dragon city of the Shui Kingdom. This ce belongs to you now. There¡¯s a boy named Man Gu inside. He shall be your personal servant and guide that will teach you the things you don¡¯t know. Alright. I¡¯ll go now. Don¡¯t make trouble alright." Lang Jing said to Long Chen. "Oh right. What¡¯s your name?" He asked as he nced back "I¡¯m Long Chen." Long Chen replied to him. "Alright." The man responded as he brought something out of his storage ring. He closed his eyes as he sent his Qi to his palm. Long Chen didn¡¯t understand what he was trying to do. The man soon opened his eyes. "Take it. Your robe is already inside your ce." Lang Jing said as he threw something at Long Chen. Long Chen caught it and looked at it. "A four-star badge." He muttered as he looked at the badge in his hand. It was a ck circr badge that had 4 stars on it. "Keep that safe. Your name is crafted on the back of the badge. Even if you haven¡¯t epted me as your master, This badge is proof that I have epted you as my disciple."The man said with a smile on his face. He looked towards the sky and called out the name of his flying beast. A Winged Lion came flying andnded in front of Lang Jing Lang Jing climbed on top of the Winged Lion and flew away. Long Chen looked at him flying away. He felt somewhat perplexed. This man, just what was he nning? He wondered. He shook his head as he threw things thought to the back of his head. The main thing, for now, was healing his poison and he knew how to do it. Although he didn¡¯t know how Lang Jing made the special poison, he thought that the Thousand Poison Healing Pill should be enough to heal him. The only problem was that he didn¡¯t have the ingredients. All his ingredients were used up when he was trying to make the Hundred Poison Healing Pill for Ji Shan. Now he needed to find the ingredients without letting Lang Jing know. He looked at the gate of his ce and walked towards it. He decided that he could subtly ask the servants about where he could find the pills. He stood at the door and pushed it open slightly. The door was locked. He knocked on it. After about a minute or so, the door was opened towards the inside. Long Chen finally saw the person on the other side. It was a man. The man looked to be in his early 20s and looked quite handsome, to say the least. "Are you my new Master?" He asked straight away as he gazed at Long Chen innocently. Long Chen didn¡¯t respond and simply showed him the badge that was given to him by Lang Jing. "Oh, you are. Wee, Master. I¡¯m Man Gu. I shall be taking care of you from now on. Please forgive me if I make any mistake in the future." The man said as he bowed down in from of Long Chen " I¡¯m Long Chen. Nice to meet you." Long Chen said as he entered inside. He closed the door behind him and walked up to a chair as he sat down. "So Man Gu, Are you close to La... I mean Master? " Long Chen asked. " I¡¯m not, unfortunately. I wish I was though. I only met him once when he selected me to serve, master. He didn¡¯t tell me anything else. All he said was that I must take care of you and not let you go anything stupid." Man Gu replied to Long Chen. " Man Gu, can you tell me where we are right now?" Long Chen asked. "This... We are in the Demon Valley, master." Man Gu replied. " I know that. What I meant was that ¡¯In which Empire or Kingdom are we¡¯?" Long Chen asked him again. " We¡¯re not in any Kingdom or Empire Master. The nearest Empire is about a thousand miles away from the best valley." He replied. " Which Empire would that be?" Long Chen asked further. Chapter 289 - 289: Another Law Orb

Chapter 289 - 289: Another Law Orb

"Which Empire is closest to us?" Long Chen asked Man Gu. "The Blue Sky Empire." Man Gu replied. "The Blue Sky Empire? There was nothing about it in the books I read? How far are we from the North Moon Empire?" Long Chen asked. He tried to remember the name of the Blue Sky Empire, but he hadn¡¯t heard it. "I apologize to the master, but I don¡¯t know much about the outside world. So I don¡¯t know about the North Moon Empire that you¡¯re talking about." Man Gu replied as he apologized. " Is master from the North Moon Empire?" The man asked. "Yeah. It¡¯s something like this." Long Chen replied in a casual manner. "I heard that there was an Alchemy Hall in the sect? Do they sell and purchase Alchemy Materials like herbs and stuff?" He asked. " They do. But a person can only purchase stuff using contribution points. Outside world¡¯s money holds no importance in the sect." Man Gu informed him. "Really? How can I get contribution points then?" Long Chen asked. He urgently needed the herbs so he could cure his poison. "There are a few methods. One of them is toplete missions given by the sect. Every disciple has toplete at least one mission each month. The restriction doesn¡¯t apply to 4-star disciples though. They don¡¯t need toplete any mission if they don¡¯t want to. " " The second method is by getting ranked. Master must have found out about the Rank Hall by now? The Rank Hall gives various ranks to the disciples based on their performance." " Those who are in the top 50 are given contribution points every month ording to their rank. Higher your rank, higher the contribution points you get."Man Gu exined to Long Chen. "The third method is by selling. Many disciples of the sect sell things, like the medicines they make, or the treasures they craft to the sect or to other disciples. They get contribution points in return." "And thest option is reserved only for the 4-star disciples. That is to ask their ck Robed Masters to give them contribution points." Man Gu further said with a smile. "Hmm... tell me more about the ranking thing? I feel like giving that a try." Long Chen said. "Of Course Master. There are 5 rankings in the Ranking Hall. First is Strength Ranking, which is ssified based on the strength of the cultivator. Second is Alchemist rankings. I don¡¯t know much about that, but I heard that there are standard tests and your performance gets you points that ce you on the ranking respectively." "The third-ranking is Physician Ranking. It¡¯s mostly theoretical about cures for various diseases and stuff." "The 4th ranking is the Artificer ranking. It¡¯s a ranking simr to the Alchemist rankings, but for Artificers. And the final ranking... that¡¯s a secret. Only those who are in the top 20 of at least 2 other rankings can participate in the 5th ranking. Only a few people have participated in this throughout the years. They never talked about this ranking and what it¡¯s about." "The 5th ranking is called the Demon Ranking. It is considered the most important ranking by most, followed by the other rankings." Man Gu said with a smile. "Alright. That¡¯s enough for right now. Where is the bedroom?" Long Chen asked as he saw Xun standing in front of him with a pouty look on her face. "That way, Master." Man Gu said as he pointed towards a room. "Alright. I¡¯ll call you when I need you. Don¡¯t disturb me unless it¡¯s something important." Long Chen said as he stood up and walked towards the room. Long Chen entered the room and closed the door. As he looked back, he saw Xun standing there. She was ring at him. "Why are you here? Go outside and talk some more!" She said. "I¡¯m sorry, I forgot about the important thing. The poison concerned me a little, but I apologize. So, tell me. What was it that you wanted to tell me?" He said in an apologetic tone. "Hmph." Xun snorted as he started looking in another direction with puffed up cheeks. "Come on. I already apologized. What do you want me to do?" He said as he moved towards her. "Nothing. I¡¯ll tell you." She finally turned back after a few minutes. "Tell me then. What was the thing that I needed to know?" He asked as he stepped towards the bed and sat down. "There are two things I need to tell you." "First is that I feel like there¡¯s a Law Orb in this ce. I¡¯m not sure where, but I have a strong feeling that there¡¯s a Law Orb in the sect, or nearby." She said to him. "Ahmm...? So you don¡¯t know where the orb is? How can I find the orb in such a big ce?" Long Chen said with a confused look on his face. "Last time the Orb was in a mansion, so it was easy to find. But this time..." Long Chen fell into deep thought as he thought about it. "What¡¯s the second thing?" He inquired as he looked at her. "It¡¯s about your bloodline trial." She said in a straight manner. "What about my bloodline trial? Will it begin soon?" He asked. "Nope. It won¡¯t start soon... because it has already started." She replied. "What?" Long Chen said with a look of disbelief on his face. "What¡¯s the test? Why didn¡¯t we go to the bloodline temple?"Long Chen asked as he looked at her. "Well, this trial is quite different than thest one. Though you¡¯ll still go to the bloodline temple to get your rewards if you seed." Xun replied to Long Chen. "Alright. So what¡¯s the trial this time?" He asked with a curious look on his face. "The trial is about your determination. It¡¯s about your worthiness. If you can¡¯t pass this trial, then you¡¯re not worthy to be the sessor of Master."She said as she looked towards him. Long Chen didn¡¯t understand what she was talking about. "I don¡¯t understand. Can you tell me in simpler terms?" Long Chen asked. Chapter 290 - 290: Bloodline Trial

Chapter 290 - 290: Bloodline Trial

"I don¡¯t understand. Can you tell me about my trial in simpler terms?" Long Chen asked. "Master¡¯s servant can¡¯t be defeated by anyone, and you were. That isn¡¯t good for the reputation of his sessor. Thus the trial is for you to gain back what you lost." Xun replied. "Your trial is for you to kill. It is to Lang Jing with your own hand. It¡¯s to kill the man that toyed with you." She further said. "Ah... that¡¯s easier said than done. You know how strong he is, right? Though don¡¯t worry. I was already nning to kill him even before you said it. Just let me cure my poison first." Long Chen said with a slight smile on his face. "Well, it¡¯s not going to be that simple," Xun said with a serious look on her face. "What do you mean?" Long Chen asked. He was starting to have a bad feeling. Xun walked closer to him as she gazed into his eyes. "You felt some restriction when you were trying to break the door, right?" She asked. "Yeah. I felt like I wasn¡¯t able to use my full strength. Maybe there was something in the room that was influencing me." Long Chen replied. "There was nothing in that room that was affecting you. Try using your full cultivation here." She said. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but frown as he heard her words. He stood up as he tried utilizing his cultivation, but he still felt like there was some restriction. Something was stopping him from using his full power. "I can¡¯t use my full strength. Is this because of the poison? That bastard harmed my cultivation as well?" Long Chen eximed with anger on his face. "It¡¯s not because of the poison either." Xun further said. "What do you mean? What is it about then?" Long Chen asked as he looked at her. "It¡¯s the bloodline temple that is preventing you from using your full cultivating. In fact, you can only use around 30 percent of your strength right now." Xun told him. "What the fuck? I¡¯m supposed to kill that freaking monster and I can¡¯t even use my full cultivation?" Long Chen eximed with shock on his face. "Yeah. It¡¯s your challenge. Last time you were defeated and almost died. It was mostly because you were weaker than him. Your cultivation was way weaker. Thus, your trial is to kill him with an even weaker cultivation." Xun told him. "Your cultivation is still the same and you can even increase your cultivation by cultivating, but you can¡¯t use more than 30 percent of your cultivation." She further exined. "Is that even possible? How can I kill him without my full strength? Even with thew of illusion, it¡¯s impossible. That man¡¯s senses are too sharp. The only possible way to kill him is by using pure strength." "Let alone overpowering him, I can¡¯t even overpower the me of 2 days ago!" He said with an annoyed look on his face. "It¡¯s tough, but it¡¯s not impossible. Think of the possibilities. You can increase yourprehension and master the twows that you already possess to an even greater level. If you do that, there¡¯s a possibility that you can ovee this impossible-looking feat." Xun replied to Long Chen after thinking for a while. "The other possibility is for us to find that Law Orb that¡¯s in this ce. We don¡¯t know whatw it contains. If this is one of the Special Law Orbs, then it will be really helpful." She further said. "So you¡¯re saying that I have to increase myprehension. This trial sounds awfully simr to thest trial. The only difference is that I can¡¯t use my cultivation and I¡¯m in the enemy base." Long Chen responded. "Fortunately, there¡¯s no time scare likest time. It¡¯s good that it¡¯s not like that. It was quite badst time with the time difference scare. I might have died in the real world if I had taken longer to learn thatw." Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his hand as he looked at Xun. "Although I can¡¯t dy. I have to kill Lang Jing and leave. I still have to kill that backstabber Meng after all. But I didn¡¯t make a mistake because of that as well. This sect is not that simple. " Long Chen muttered softly. "Lang Jing is only an Elder, but he has a mid sky realm cultivation. Then there are Great Elders as well. I don¡¯t even want to think about the Sect Master who is even above that." Long Chen said as heid back on his bed. "Hey Xun, I remember that you once said that the ring will guide me to the Law Orb if there¡¯s one nearby. Is that true? If I go around the sect, will that help us in finding the Orb?" Long Chen asked. "It will, but for that, you would have to be quite close to it. Though I advise you against going around doing that. As that would only waste time in most cases." Xun said. "You don¡¯t have to worry too much about it. You¡¯re his sessor after all. The orb will find its way to you. You just focus on the things that you can do. Like increasing yourprehension and learning better skills." "Although we are in enemy territory, it¡¯s still quite a good opportunity for you to get stronger. If I¡¯m not wrong, this sect should be stronger than even the top sects of the North Moon Empire. Also, I think since it¡¯s an evil sect, it must possess quite strong skills. You can take advantage of this opportunity." She said with a smile. "True. I can use the sect for myself. Since they dared to kidnap me, it¡¯s only fair if they pay for my stay. But first, I need to get the herbs. And for that, it¡¯s time that I make a name for myself in the Sect." Long Chen let out with a smirk. Chapter 291 - 291: Mingyus Reaction

Chapter 291 - 291: Mingyu''s Reaction

"True. I can use the sect for myself. Since they dared to kidnap me, it¡¯s only fair if they pay for my stay. But first, I need to get the herbs. And for that, it¡¯s time that I make a name for myself in the Sect." Long Chen let out with a smirk. "It¡¯s quite unfortunate that I don¡¯t have myplete strength. It would have helped me in the strength ranking. I don¡¯t know how that works, but apparently, the contribution points depend on the rank." Long Chen talked to himself. __________________________ Far, far away from Long Chen, three of his closestpanions were standing together. Ji Shan had just told Mingyu and Zhiqing about Long Chen¡¯s death. The reactions of both the girls differed quite a lot. While Zhiqing started crying as the sadness embraced her heart, Mingyu was only worried. There was no tear in her eyes, but there was an extremely worried look on her face. Ji Shan couldn¡¯t understand why they both reacted so differently. He felt like Zhiqing¡¯s reaction was much normalpared to Mingyu. He somehow felt like Mingyu didn¡¯t care for Long Chen as much as Zhiqing cared for him. At that point in time, he lost quite a lot of respect for Mingyu in his heart. He felt bad for Long Chen who had a wife that didn¡¯t even cry over his death. Not only did Mingyu not cry, she instead tried to stop Zhiqing as well. "Don¡¯t cry. He¡¯s alive. I¡¯m not sure about his condition, though, that¡¯s why we must save him!" Mingyu said. "This..." Ji Shan gazed at Mingyu as he sighed. ¡¯She¡¯s in denial. I guess I was wrong. She did care for him. It¡¯s just that she can¡¯t believe that he¡¯s dead.¡¯ Ji Shan thought as he gazed at her. "Sister inw, As much as I hate to say this, it¡¯s the truth. All I saw were the dead bodies there." Ji Shan said as he remembered the horrendous scene he thought. "They weren¡¯t Long Chen¡¯s bodies. He¡¯s still alive. I think that he must have been caught by those people. They took him with them to their base." She said with worry clear on her face. "We need to save him at all costs." She dered. "Why do you think that they took him? We killed their people, why would they keep him alive?" Ji Shan pointed out the hole in that theory. "I can¡¯t exin much, but It¡¯s his destiny. He can¡¯t die. You don¡¯t have to believe me. You don¡¯t have to help me either. I¡¯ll find them on my own." Mingyu said with a determination filled voice. "I... Even if I believe you. But how can we find those people?" Ji Shan somehow believed her words. Even he himself didn¡¯t know why though. "I have a theory. Those people... It was clear that they were way stronger than the Beast Hall branch. And the way they ughtered everyone, it¡¯s clear that they came here just to kill. What does that mean?" Mingyu asked as she looked at Ji Shan. "It means that they hated the Beast Hall There must be some enmity between them and the Beast Hall, but why would the Beast Hall offend someone as strong as them? Just from the assault squad, it was clear that the enemy was way stronger than the Beast Hall." Ji Shan said. "The ones that sent those people should be as strong as the Main Beast Hall if I¡¯m not wrong." He further said. "That¡¯s right. Even after knowing the backing of this Beast Hall branch, they dared to attack. It means they are as strong as the Main Beast Hall. I think the Main Hall must be the one that offended them, but since they couldn¡¯t attack that, they destroyed their branch." Mingyu exined what she thought. "To find the enemy, we must go to the Main Beast Hall first." She further said. "That makes sense, but the Main Beast Hall location is not known. Only a few people know its exact location."Ji Shan said with a concerned look on his face. "Your father was a disciple of the Main Beast Hall, right? He should know about it." Mingyu said. "That¡¯s true, but I doubt that my old man will tell me. Apparently, the Main Beast Hall doesn¡¯t allow their disciples to disclose their location." Ji Shan said. "This time he should. The Branch of Beast Hall being destroyed is an important matter. We can act as the messengers and give the information to the Main Beast Hall. That way, your father might tell us." She said. "Alright. We¡¯ll go with that n. I hope that brother Chen is still alive." Ji Shan said. He brought out his Soul Devouring Wolf and the Dark Horse from his Beast Bag. " We should begin our travel for my Empire. Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have a flying beast. You girls can use the Dark Horse." He said. Mingyu and Zhiqing climbed on top of the Dark Horse while Ji Shan climbed on top of the Soul Devouring Wolf as they began their journey. The journey to find Long Chen. The Soul Devouring Wolf took the lead while the Dark Horse followed the lead. ______________________________ Back at the Dark Soul Sect, Long Chen had left his courtyard with Man Gu. He wanted the contribution points so that he could get the herbs to make the Thousand Poison Healing Pill. Long chen was wearing a clean Yellow Robe. He had also ced his 4-star disciple badge on his chest. Man Gu led Long Chen to the ranking hall. Quite a few disciples saw Long Chen asking the way. A few of them had even seen him in the morning. Those who had seen him before saw the 4-star badge on his chest now. They realized that it was true that Elder Jing had taken that boy as his disciple. The ones who hadn¡¯t seen Long Chen in the morning were shocked to see a new 4-star disciple. They wondered which Elder he belonged to. Long Chen stood in front of the Ranking Hall with Man Gu. He slowly stepped forward and entered the ce. A lot of people saw him enter. Chapter 292 - 292: Ranking Battle

Chapter 292 - 292: Ranking Battle

Long Chen entered the Ranking Hall under the watchful eyes of everyone present. There was one person amongst the crowd that was more shocked than others. He left in a hurry in an effort to "The new 4-star disciple is going to get ranked. I must tell, Master." That guy left in a hurry while ignoring everything else. Quite a lot of people left as well. In fact, this small thing was about to be the biggest spectacle for the sect. ______________________________ Long Chen entered the ce. The first thing he saw was 5 doors in front of him. There was no person or Elder there. That ce waspletely empty. Long Chen was slightly surprised. Man Gu hadn¡¯t told him that this ce was automated. He stepped closer to the doors and war and to read what the small sign on the door said. The first door had ¡¯Strength¡¯. The second door had ¡¯Alchemy¡¯. The third day had ¡¯Artificer¡¯. The fourth door had a ¡¯Physician¡¯. The fifth door had the word ¡¯Demon¡¯ on it. All the doors looked the same except the 5th door. It was slightly biggerpared to the others. There were no locks on the doors. Long Chen tried pushing the door open, but despite there being no lock, the door didn¡¯t open. Long Chen was wondering why it was when he noticed a small circr shaped opening in the door. He looked towards his badge and finally noticed that they both had the same size. ¡¯I got it. Since they don¡¯t have anyone guard this ce, they use the disciples identity badge for them to get tested. That¡¯s how they upgrade the rankings as well if I¡¯m not wrong. Long Chen took the badge out of his chest and ced it inside that small opening. *click* With a light sound, the door opened towards the inside. Long Chen entered the room of ¡¯Strength¡¯ since he didn¡¯t want ck Robed Elder Lang Jing to know that he knew Alchemy. At Least not before he cured himself of his poison. As Long Chen entered the room, the door closed behind him. The darkroom brightened and Long Chen finally saw the room clearly. The wall of the room looked simr to the walls of the prison. "They must have made it so that the room could survive the intense fighting." He muttered. There was another door in front of him. That door opened without making him wait for long and a man came out from there. He held a heavy sword in his hand. "This guy..." Long Chen was stunned. The man in front of him looked like a proper human, but the man had no breath. His skin was quite pale as well. Despite the man not having any breathing, Long Chen was able to see his cultivation. The man had a cultivation of the peak Gold Core Realm. "Are they using some special corpse warriors?" He wondered as he looked at the man. "No matter what. I¡¯ll kill him." Long Chen let out as he looked inside his storage ring, but he suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t have the King¡¯s sword. "What the fuck!" He cursed as he remembered that the sword was in Lang Jing¡¯s hand. "Looks like I¡¯ll have to use the little guy." He muttered with a wry smile on his face as he brought out his Mountain Destroyer from his storage ring. "Let¡¯s see how the restrictions are affecting me." He muttered with a smile. He ran towards the man as he shed with his Mountain Destroyer. He noticed that his speed was much slower than it had been before. Although it was slow, it was still faster than the average speed of a 1st Stage Earth Realm Cultivator. Long Chen shed with his sword and it did manage to cut off his left arm, but the man didn¡¯t let out any noise. There was no blood that came out either. The man only swung his big heavy sword that he held in his right hand. The sword was so big, that it was twice the size of his Mountain Destroyer. Especially in length. Long Chen jumped back as he dodged the heavy sword. Even though he moved back, since the sword was so long, it did manage to graze through his skin. "This bloody restriction!" Long Chen said in an annoyed tone. The thing he hated the most was the loss of his speed. He again ran towards the dead man. The man again swung his heavy sword towards Long Chen, but Long Chen got down to his knees and slid forward. The heavy sword passed from above his head while Long Chen closed the gap between him and the man. He shed with his sword and cut off the right leg of the man. The man lost his bnce as he fell to the ground. The sword was released from his hand. Long Chen stood up as he stepped towards him. He gazed at the heavy sword that was twice his size. He ced his hand on the hilt of the sword as he picked up the impossibly heavy-looking sword with much ease. "Not a bad sword." He muttered. He held the sword in his single hand as he raised it high in the sky and shed down. The neck of the man was sliced off. Still, there was no blood. "As I expected. It must be a corpse puppet they use for the ranking." Long Chen muttered. He was still in thought when the door again opened and another person entered. The person was a woman this time. Although she looked differentpared to the previous man as her skin was not pale, she wasn¡¯t even breathing. What shocked him the most was the cultivation of that girl. The girl had the cultivation of the peak Earth Realm. "What the fuck is wrong with this order? A peak Earth Realm after a peak gold core realm? How can they rank disciples since most wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the girl?" He thought out loud. Chapter 293 - 293: Peak Sky Realm?

Chapter 293 - 293: Peak Sky Realm?

"What the fuck is wrong with this order? A peak Earth Realm after a peak gold core realm? How can they rank disciples since most wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the girl?" He thought out loud. The girl didn¡¯t give him the time to think through. She straight away attacked Long Chen. The girl didn¡¯t have a sword or any other weapon. She only attacked using her hands. Even though she used her hand, she was still able to oppose Long Chen¡¯s sword. He didn¡¯t understand what was happening. At one instant, the girl even caught the sharp de of his sword with her bare hands. "There¡¯s something wrong. Her hands should beparable to an artifact. Just what did those guys do to her?" He thought with a frown. While the form was holding his sword¡¯s de with one hand, she punched towards Long Chen with the other. Long Chen also punched out. Since his heart demon had finished its evolution, Long Chen realized that his strength had increased as well. Previously, his physical strength wasparable to a peak gold realm cultivator if he didn¡¯t use any cultivation. With his cultivation, and his Demon Monarch Physique, he was able to face even the peak Earth Realm cultivators Now he couldn¡¯t use his cultivation to its fullest. Still, the good thing, for now, was that his strength should beparable to a 5th or 6th stage Earth Realm cultivator. Also, He felt like his physical strength that he received because of the Demon Monarch Physique wasn¡¯t restricted. Only his cultivation and his bloodline strength were restricted. Long Chen and the girl both punched at each other. Their fists collided with each other, but the result was something he didn¡¯t expect. He was tossed back like a broken kite. His sword was left in the hands of the girl. "That girl is not a peak Earth Realm Cultivator! She¡¯s a Peak Earth Realm Body Cultivator!" Long Chen muttered as he stood up. He could feel the pain in his hand that had exchanged blows with the girl. Fortunately, the girl wasn¡¯t strong enough to break his bones. The girl threw away the sword that was in her hand. ¡¯I thought I could fight a peak Earth Realm cultivator without using aw, but that doesn¡¯t seem possible.¡¯ He thought as he sighed. He began using hisw of space as he teleported near his sword that was lying on the ground and picked it up. The woman ran towards him and punched towards him, but Long Chen disappeared before her punch couldnd. He appeared right beside her as he stabbed the sword in her chest. He still didn¡¯t ease up as he pulled his sword out and swung it. Her head was separated from her body and fell down to the ground. Her body soon followed and fell to the ground. "Much easier when one is the master of space." Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the body of the woman. He turned back and began looking towards the door as he waited for the next opponent. The door opened once more as the next person entered. This time it was an old man. The man had a white beard and white hair. His face was full of wrinkles. "Are you serious right now?" He let out as he saw the cultivation of the man. It was a man who was at the peak of the Sky Realm. Also, the man seemed like he was breathing. His eyes weren¡¯t nk like the eyes of others as he nced at him. "You are my opponent this time? A kid? It doesn¡¯t matter. Till now, no one has been able to defeat me. We¡¯ll see how far you can go." The old man said with a grin. Long Chen was surprised to see the man speak. Although the man seemed like living, Long Chen still had a weird feeling. It was like this man was a puppet as well. Though a better quality corpse puppet. He had no basis for his assumption, but that¡¯s the only thing that made sense. There was no way that a peak Sky Realm Cultivator would be signed to test disciples. Long Chen wasn¡¯t even sure if the Grand Elders would have such high cultivation. Only sect masters should be that strong. "Who are you? Tell me your name, boy. I don¡¯t like to beat unknown people?" The old man asked. "I¡¯m Long Chen. And what made you think that you can beat me? Your superficial cultivation? If I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re theplete opposite of that girl." Long Chen responded as he pointed towards the girl. "Although the girl had a strong Physique, she didn¡¯t have a brain or skills. You, on the other hand, have a brain and most probably skills as well, but I can see that your body is the weakest. It¡¯s even weaker than her who was a peak Earth Realm cultivator." Long Chen further said. He observed the man as he waited for his response. "Good observation, kid. Not bad. But even if I have a weak physique, do you think that you can face my skills? Body Cultivators are nothing against Qi Cultivators. I¡¯ll show you that! Too bad that I can¡¯t kill." The old man said. He pointed his hand towards Long Chen as a small ball of fire appeared in front of him and moved towards Long Chen with a lightning-fast speed. Long Chen reacted fast as he swung his sword. The small ball of fire was cut in two halves and the wind pressure from Long Chen¡¯s attack diverted both of them in the opposite direction. Not a single spark of fire managed to touch him. "My turn!" Long Chen said as he grinned. He got into a familiar sword stance. "Seven Forms of Saint Sword: Fifth form- Chaos!" Long Chen let out loud as he swung his sword. A blinding arc of light left his sword and advanced towards the old man. The old man was surprised as he felt the strength of that attack. He made a strange motion with his hand. Chapter 294 - 294: Law Of Gravity

Chapter 294 - 294: Law Of Gravity

The old man made a strange motion with his hand. A small golden color lotus appeared in front of the old man. The lotus seemed like it contained a massive amount of energy. The old man didn¡¯t even move and simply stood behind the lotus. The chaotic sh of Long Chen¡¯s attack struck the lotus and something strange happened. The chaotic energy of the sh was sucked inside the lotus that changed color from golden to red. Long Chen¡¯s eyes opened wide as he saw one of his strongest attacks so easily stopped. Not only was his attack stopped, it was sucked inside the strange lotus. "Is that what you were so proud of?" The man said with a smile. "Y-you..." Long Chen was getting angry as he heard the mocking tone of the man. ¡¯The illusion wouldn¡¯t have worked on thest girl because she didn¡¯t have a soul or a brain for that matter, but it doesn¡¯t look like this man is like that.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he nced at the old man. His eyes changed color and now it looked like a mist was surrounding his eyes. Long Chen began using hisw of illusion. The old man began looking considered. He saw Long Chen running towards him despite his attack being destroyed. He made another hand gesture. The lotus that had absorbed the attack sent the attack back as it gained back its original color. Now the attack of Long Chen wasing to target him, but that wasn¡¯t real Long Chen, but an illusion of himself created using thew of illusion. Long Chen was standing on the side and slowly walking towards Long Chen. The chaotic attack was about tond on the illusion, but before it could, the old man saw Long Chen dodge the attack with the speed he had never seen before. Of Course, it wasn¡¯t real. Long Chen was just outside the 10 meters range of the old man, but as soon as his feetnded within the 10 meters, a frown appeared on the old man¡¯s face. The old man had set a formation around himself that had a diameter of 20 meters with him at the center. As Long Chen stepped inside, he sensed it. He looked towards the illusion of Long Chen that was in front of him as a smile appeared in front of him. "Interesting." He said with a smile. He tapped his feet on the ground as the gravity around him changed. "Ugh..." Long Chen was walking towards the old man, but suddenly the gravity changed and everything was a thousand times heavier. He fell down to his knees without even the slightest resistance. This attack looked like the same thing that the Grand Elder from the Thunder Giant Sect had used on Long Chen when he was in the Glorious Blossom sect, the only difference was that Long Chen was able to resist the attack the previous time, but this time, it was much more powerful. The Grand Elder of the Glorious Blossom Sect was much weakerpared to the man in front of him, also Long Chen¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t restricted by 70 percent at that time, but everything was against him now. His Illusion broke as he dropped to his knees and he lost focus. The old man finally saw Long Chen... the real one. "That was quite interesting, I must say. You can be pretty dangerous again against the ones that are ignorant, but it won¡¯t work on most of the experienced cultivators." The old man said as he gazed at Long Chen. "Chains of restriction!" The old man said. More than 20 chains that were made from stone came out of the ground and trapped Long Chen. The gravity wasn¡¯t lifted as well. "You lost!" The old man said as he sighed in disappointment. "I expected better, but I guess it¡¯s not that bad either. Yousted for 20 minutes. It¡¯s quite goodpared to others." The old man said as he nced at Long Chen. "You can leave." He said as he turned back and left from where he came. The chains and the gravity disappeared. ¡¯He wasn¡¯t a Corpse Puppet.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he stood up. Originally, he could have teleported when he was under the influence of gravity, but he didn¡¯t do it since he realized that it wasn¡¯t normal gravity. He had realized that the strength of this gravity was fierce because it was created using the Law of Gravity. A corpse puppet shouldn¡¯t have been able to use the Law of Gravity. And if this man wasn¡¯t a puppet, then the only thing possible was that he was a Grand Elder of the sect. He was already regretting exposing hisw of Illusion, fortunately, the man didn¡¯t see him use the Law of Space. The one thing he realized after the battle was that he needed to increase hisprehension and Strengthen hisw. Especially the Law of Illusion. Without the limitation of this skill, thew of Illusion would have been 10 times more powerful. Unfortunately, he can¡¯t teleport while keeping the illusion intact, since one of the limitations of the skill was that the focus should never be shifted from the target. When teleporting, he had to pass through space, thus it was impossible to watch his target in that short moment. Long Chen knew that it was impossible to defeat a peak Sky realm cultivator at the moment, but he was still quite annoyed. It was his second defeat after all. His heart was slowly getting filled with anger that was just waiting to explode. Long Chen stood up and left the room. After leaving the room, he left the Ranking Hall without wasting time. As he left the hall, he saw that there were hundreds of yellow-robed disciples out there. He also noticed quite a few 4-star disciples as well. One of the 4-star disciples stepped towards him. It was a boy who looked to be 18-19 years old. Chapter 295 - 295: Cutting The Hand

Chapter 295 - 295: Cutting The Hand

"Yo, you must be the disciple of Elder Jing. You¡¯re nothing special I guess. I wonder where someone like Elder Jing would have picked you. So what happened inside? Were you defeated by the Gold Core Realm puppet?" The boy said. Long Chen could see the 4-star badge on the person¡¯s chest, but he didn¡¯t care at the moment. He, who was already angry, was getting even angrier at the condescending tone of the person he didn¡¯t even know. He ignored the boy as he turned to leave. "Hey, trash! Did you not hear me? Answer me!" The boy said as he ced his hand on Long Chen¡¯s shoulders. At that moment, Long Chen lost his control as he caught the boy¡¯s hand and tossed him out like a ball. The man crashed 50 meters away from Long Chen. "Touch me once more and you¡¯ll lose that hand of yours. They defeated me doesn¡¯t mean the others get the right to jump in front of me!" Long Chen said in a heavy tone. "Man Gu, let¡¯s go." He said as he turned back to leave. The man Long Chen had tossed, stood up. He looked around and he could see the mocking gaze of others. Especially the other 4 star disciples. He felt like they were silently making fun of him from being manhandled by a kid. The man brought out his sword from his storage ring as he ran towards Long Chen like a mad man. Long Chen was already using his divine sense to keep an eye on the man since he had learned to never leave his back open for assault. He had hoped for the man to not attack him, but now that he did, Long Chen also decided to y his game. The man got near Long Chen as he thrust his sword towards Long Chen¡¯s shoulders. Although he was angry, he didn¡¯t want to kill Long Chen since Long Chen was a disciple of a ck-Robed Elder as well. He just wanted to punish him a little. The sword was about to strike Long Chen, but at that moment, he skillfully moved his feet as he dodged to the side. He didn¡¯t stop with that. His feet skillfully danced as he turned around. His sword appeared in his hand, as Long Chen swung it towards his target. The Mountain Destroyer sliced through the hands of the boy. His sword and his hand, both fell to the ground, but not before his scream escaped his mouth. He screamed like a dying pig as he fell down to the ground and cried in pain. The only sound that could be heard in that ce, was the sound of that boy screaming in agony. The others werepletely silent as they watched everything with their mouths wide open. The scene was enough to send a chill down their spines. "My... my master will kill you!" He roared as he clenched his teeth. "You attacked me first. Also, if your Master still wants to act tough, tell them to go talk to Elder Lang Jing first. Also, if you don¡¯t want your second hand to be cut off as well, you better stay silent. Your dog-like barking is annoying me even more!" Long Chen said as he red at the boy. The boy hurriedly shut his mouth as he clenched his teeth so that the sound didn¡¯t escape his mouth. ¡¯This boy!!! He¡¯s simply crazy!¡¯ He thought. Long Chen left with Man Gu. He already knew that the results of the Ranking would be updated the next day and he would get the contribution points tomorrow as well. Thus, there was no need to stay here. Long Chen left, but the others stayed there in shock. "That boy... He¡¯s so simr to senior brother Mu Zheng. He¡¯s not to be offended by the ones with no Strength. Only the top 5 in the strength rankings can teach him a lesson!" One of the 4-star disciples thought out loud. The others heard his words and simply nodded their heads. A few people stepped forward to help the boy as they took him to the Medicine Hall. ___________________________ There was a beautiful Pce inside the Dark Soul Sect. It was constructed at the ce with the densest Qi inside the Demon Valley. There was a throne on the hall that looked a little intimidating because it was covered in blood. A woman was sitting on the throne as she looked at the man standing in front of him. The man had white hair and a white beard. His face was filled with wrinkles and he looked quite old. "Grand Elder Chu, You tested the boy that was brought back by Lang Jing. What do you think about him?" The woman asked. Although her expressions were serious, there was some charm in her voice. "I did face the boy and I must say that he did surprise me. He had quite a few unorthodox skills, and surprisingly, he even knew a Law. It should be aw rted to illusions if I¡¯m not wrong." Grand Elder Chu replied in full seriousness. "I can quite honestly say, that if I hadn¡¯t had hundreds of years of experience, and if I had the same cultivation as him, there was no chance that I would have won." He further said as he remembered Long Chen¡¯s performance. "What do you think Lang Jing is nning? He brought an unknown person here and took him as his disciple." She muttered. "I have a feeling that he¡¯s nning something. His activities have been quite suspicious on asions. He has been acting quite different and mysterious since his father was killed by you in that battle." Grand Elder Chu said. "Sigh... We can¡¯t even kill him. Since quite a few Grand Elders like that guy. Also, there¡¯s no proof that he¡¯s doing something wrong." He further said. "Keep an eye on Lang Jing and send someone to look out for that boy. I¡¯ll kill them both myself if I found out that they were involved in activities that were against our sect." She said with a determination filled voice. Chapter 296 - 296: You Leave Me No Choice

Chapter 296 - 296: You Leave Me No Choice

Long Chen stepped inside his courtyard and entered the bedroom as he closed the door. He turned back, only to find Xun sitting on the bed. "Now you understand the importance of aw, don¡¯t you?" She said with a smile. "Yeah. I need to gain stronger control over myws and remove the limitations. Thew of Illusion is versatile and would be really helpful without the limitations and the Law of Space is a supremew." Long Chen said. "The possibilities are endless. I have barely managed to scratch the surface at the moment. I can¡¯t fall behind and waste the opportunity that I have." He further said in a voice filled with determination. He walked to a corner and sat in a meditative position as he began meditating to calm his mind. After his mind had calmed down, he sent his consciousness inside his martial space. As his consciousness entered the martial space, he noticed that his martial soul was just like before. Nothing had changed as it kept standing there. His Red Core was still lightening his martial space while his World Seed floated at the center of the Martial Space. He also saw his heard demon. His heart demon looked the same as him. The only thing that differentiated them was that the heart demon had two horns on his head. The heart demon seemed like it was sleeping at the moment. There were two more things that attracted his attention. The Law of Space sapling and the Law of Illusion seed. Since hisprehension about thew of illusion hadn¡¯t reached a proper threshold, his Illusionw seed hadn¡¯t evolved into a sapling of knowledge. It was the same as before, unlike thew of space seed that had evolved. Long Chen started observing his Illusory lookingw seed through his consciousness. He could feel that the seed itself had many mysteries inside the illusion. He kept looking at the Illusory looking seed for hours as he stayed in his meditative position. _______________________________ In another corner of the sect, there was a ck-Robed Elder sitting on a chair. The ck Robed Elder was a woman who looked like she was in her 70s. She was reading a book in peace. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." The Elder said. The door opened and someone entered in a hurry. It was a kid who looked like he was 14-15 years old. The Little Kid had a cultivation at the peak of the Gold Core Realm. "Master!" The little boy said as he breathed heavily. It seemed like he had been running for quite a long time. "Little Zi, what happened? Why are you in such a hurry?" The woman said with a concerned look on her face. "S-senior brother Tiyu! He is in the Medicine Hall! Someone cut off his hand!" The boy said with teary eyes. "What!" The woman stood up in a shock as her eyes opened wide. She hurriedly ran outside and called out for her Winged Lion. A majestic looking Winged Lion came flying andnded in front of her. She hurriedly climbed on top of the Winged Lion with the boy she called little Zi. The Winged Lion started flying towards the Medicine Hall. It took them around 5 minutes before the Winged Lionnded in front of the Medicine Hall. She hurriedly got off the Winged Lion and entered the Medicine Hall with little Zi. As she entered, she was led to a certain room. She entered the room and saw her precious disciple lying on a bed. He was groaning in pain as the physician wrapped the wound. The first thing she noticed was that he was missing his right hand. "Tiyu! Who dared to do this to you?" Elder Biyu said in a shrill tone. "It... it was done by that new kid, Master! The trash that Elder Jing took as his disciple! He attacked me for no reason, Master! You must kill him and take revenge for me!" The boy clenched his teeth as he said with tears in his eyes. He looked quite pitiful at the moment. ¡¯No matter whose disciple it was! He will be punished! He cut your hand, it¡¯s only fair that I cut off both his hands and legs!" She said as anger clouded her face. "Take care of little Tiyu, Elder Mu." She said as she looked towards the physician treating the boy. She turned back and left. She climbed on top of her Winged Lion as it began flying. She knew where Lang Jing¡¯s previous disciple lived, thus she was sure that the new one must be living there as well. She wanted to punish him as soon as she could, but as the Winged Lion was flying, it suddenly stopped. There was another Winged Lion at the front. A man was sitting on top of that Winged Lion. The man didn¡¯t look much old, but he had a scar on his forehead. "Where do you think you¡¯re going, Elder Biyu?" The man said with a smile on his face. "Get out of my way! You have nothing to do with where I decide to go!" She said straight away. "True. I don¡¯t care wherever you go, as long as it¡¯s not towards the courtyard of my disciple. You understand what I¡¯m saying, right?" The man said as a smirk appeared on his face. The woman realized that the man knew about her purpose. She had no reason to hide it anymore. "Your disciple cut off the hand of my disciple! He deserves to be punished! I don¡¯t care what you think, but today, I¡¯ll cut off his hand." She said as she red at Lang Jing. "Are you sure about that? A kid who is not even 17 years old cut off the arm of a 20-year-old kid, and now a 300-year-old woman is going to punish him? You¡¯ll involve yourself in a kids fight? Don¡¯t you have any shame, Elder Biyu?" He said with a smirk. "I don¡¯t care what you say! Today, I will cut off the arms of your disciple, no matter what!" She said as she looked at him. "You leave me no choice, Old woman." Lang Jing said as his smile disappeared. He got off the Winged Lion and floated in the air. "Let me see how you cut off his arms." He said as his whole aura changed. His killing intent was so high, that even the people that were far from him were able to sense it. Most of the disciples were shivering as they felt the powerful aura. Chapter 297 - 297: Ill Kill You

Chapter 297 - 297: I''ll Kill You

Most of the disciples were shivering as they felt the powerful aura of Lang Jing. "Lang Jing! You dare oppose me for a trash disciple? Have you forgotten that I¡¯m older than you?" Elder Biyu said as she got off her Winged Lion as well. "We are in the Dark Soul Sect! Respect is not earned because of age, but because of strength. If you have the strength to go past me, I¡¯ll respect you and let you do anything you want, but if you can¡¯t even defeat me, then what respect are you talking about?" Lang Jing said in a heavy tone. "You insolent man!" She roared loudly as a staff appeared in her hand. "Infernal Phoenix!" She said as she used her special skill. More than 10 phoenixes, entirely made from fire, appeared near her as that started flying around her. A frown appeared on Lang Jing¡¯s face. It was a well-known attack of Elder Biyu. Although he hadn¡¯t fought Elder Biyu before, he had heard of her powerful strength. "Go, my children!" The woman let out. All the zing Phoenixes came flying towards Lang Jing. "Wall of Ice!" Lang Jing said as an ice wall appeared between him and the zing phoenixes. The phoenixes struck the barrier, but none of them was able to break his barrier. The phoenixes were destroyed and the only thing that remained was the powerful Barrier of Ice. That ice wall disappeared after some time and revealed the face of Elder Lang Jing who was still standing on his original spot. The only thing that was different was that he had a sword in his hand now. "That was it? Elder Biyu¡¯s powerful attack was just that? I gotta say, I expected better. I¡¯m a bit disappointed." Lang Jing said in a disappointed tone. "You!!!" She roared in anger, but before she could do anything, Lang Jing finally moved. Elder Biyu had only blinked her eyes, but in that short moment, she found Lang Jing standing right before her as his sword was resting on her neck. "H-how..." She stuttered as she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Just how was Lang Jing so fast? "What do you say, should I slice your neck off your body?" Lang Jing said with a smirk on his face as he slightly pressed the de of his sword on her neck. " The Sect Master would kill you if you dare kill an Elder!" Elder Biyu said as she looked in his eyes. Although she looked brave, the sweat on her face was making it clear that she was worried for her life. "Are you giving me the threat of the Sect Master? Even she can¡¯t do injustice and go against the rules. You, despite being an Elder, dared to target my young disciple. I think I have all the right in the world to kill you right now." Lang Jing said as he red in her eyes. He didn¡¯t look intimidated by the threat in the least. The old woman felt like he was serious and she might die. At the moment, all the thoughts of revenge in her mind had been reced by the thoughts of self-preservation. "Lng Jing... Let me go. I promise I won¡¯t target your disciple. I won¡¯t involve myself in the fights of the young ones." She replied in a hurry. Her heartbeat was getting faster and faster. "I hope you won¡¯t forget your words, or I wouldn¡¯t mind decreasing the numbers of ck-Robed Elders in the sect by one." He said as he finally smiled and retracted his killing intent. He removed his sword from her neck and turned back. He climbed on top of his Winged Lion and left. The old woman called Elder Biyu was left standing there in silence. She touched her neck and felt a little pain. There was a small wound on her neck that was bleeding, but not much. She realized that it was kind of a warning from Lang Jing. The woman turned back and left on her Winged Lion. She realized that she couldn¡¯t harm Long Chen. Not in the open, at least. _____________________________ A Winged Lionnded in front of Long Chen¡¯s courtyard and a man got off the Winged Lion. "This boy...I told him to not do one thing, and he just had to do it just the next day." He muttered with an annoyed look on his face as he walked towards the courtyard. Although he wanted to break the door open, he simply knocked on the door. Man Gu opened the door. He was stunned to see Lang Jing standing outside. He hurriedly stepped aside as he allowed him to enter. "Where¡¯s Long Chen?" Lang Jing asked Man Gu. "Master is in his room. He told me to not disturb him, so he might be cultivating." Man Gu replied as he pointed towards the door. He didn¡¯t dare lie to a ck-Robed Elder, also he had no reason to. Long Chen was his disciple. Lang Jing stepped towards the door and knocked on it heavily. Long Chen who was still lost in hisprehension didn¡¯t ever hear the sound of the door knocking. Lang Jing kept knocking, but the door didn¡¯t open. Ultimately, he got annoyed as he got ready to break the door open, but Man Gu stopped him. "There¡¯s a spare key, Master." Man Gu said. He didn¡¯t wish Lang Jing to get angry at Long Chen. "Bring it to me!" Lang Jing said as he stopped his fist that was about to break the door open. Man Gu came to him with a key and unlocked the door. Lang Jing entered the room and closed the door behind him. He didn¡¯t want Man Gu to see anything that happened. As he entered the room, he was stunned to see Long Chen, who was sitting in a meditative position. He had his eyes closed, but Lang Jing had a strange feeling as he watched Long Chen. He felt like Long Chen was looking different. There was an illusory force around him that was surrounding him. Chapter 298 - 298: Poison

Chapter 298 - 298: Poison

Lang Jing felt like Long Chen was looking somewhat different. There was like an illusory force around him, that was surrounding him. "Is he about to have a breakthrough?" He muttered as he gazed at Long Chen. "Geez, this kid is strange." He said as he looked at Long Chen. He turned back and left the room since he didn¡¯t want to disturb Long Chen¡¯s cultivation and he didn¡¯t want to wait for days either. "When hepletes his cultivation, tell him to contact me. Give him this talisman, he can use it to call him when there is a need. Also, Keep an eye out on the surroundings. No harm shoulde to him." Lang Jing said as he left the courtyard. "Sigh, I couldn¡¯t even finish my tea. I had to leave in such a hurry, after finding out about what he did, to save his ass. After all that, I didn¡¯t even get to scold him." He sighed as he climbed on top of his Winged Lion and left. ___________________________ Long Chen was still lost inside his martial space and he had no idea that Lang Jing hade to look for him and even left. As he started at the Illusion Law Seed, he was finally starting to find out theplexities behind the Law Seed. As he kept looking at it, he felt like he was living through an illusion. Nothing was real. Even the world he thought to be real wasn¡¯t real. It was nothing but an illusion of reality, just like the Illusory seed in front of him. The restrictions on his illusion, the limitations, it was all an illusion that he himself wasn¡¯t able to break through. He had a feeling that as long as he mastered the illusion, the Illusory lock on his Illusion Skill would unlock. _____________________________ Days kept passing slowly. Days that Long Chen spent in hisprehension in order to understand the mysteries behind hisw. While Long Chen was inside his courtyard, the sect outside was inplete chaos as the new Ranking List had juste out. The unknown boy that had just entered the sect was now at the 3rd rank in the strength ranking. The first person on the ranking was someone called Mu Zheng who had 2167 points. The second person on the strength ranking was Chu Miao with 2150 Points. And finally, the third person on the rankings was the new kid that appeared out of nowhere. It was Long Chen with 2149 points. He was just a single point short of taking second ce in the strength ranking. Su Zhen, the girl who previously held the third ce was now on 4th. Everyone below her slid down one spot as well. There were no other changes except that. Quite a few disciples that saw the rankings were surprised. They hurriedly left to inform the others about the change in rankings. None of them had expected Elder Lang Jing¡¯s disciple to take such a high rank at such a young age. _______________________________ Back in a courtyard, a man was sitting on the ground. He looked like he had just finished his cultivation when someone came to inform him about the new rankings. "Interesting... After Mu Chan, Elder Jing found another freak. Not bad at all." The man said with a smile. He was Mu Zhen, the first rank in the Strength Ranking. In another ce, a girl had gotten the information as well. "He¡¯s just one point below me? Didn¡¯t you say that he was 16? How can he be as strong as me?" The girl let out with surprise on her face. The girl looked to be in her early 20s. There was another girl who got the information, but she wasn¡¯t too happy. She has just dropped down a ranking. It was the same as her being defeated by an unknown person who had just entered the sect. She had already started hating Long Chen. Long Chen didn¡¯t know any of this and even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t have cared for it since he had other important concerns at the moment. ______________________________ It was the 7th day of Long Chen inside the sect and he finally opened his eyes. Although he wasn¡¯t able toprehend thew of Illusion to its fullest, he did feel like his understanding of thew was better than before. Long Chen stood up and stretched his arms. It felt good to finally move the body after so long. He walked towards the door of his room when he suddenly felt some pain in his body. It felt like thousands of poisonous ants were biting onto his body. "Ughh... what is happening..." He fell down to his knees as he groaned in pain. He was trying to understand what was happening when he suddenly remembered that he had poison in his body. He was supposed to take a suppressant pill to keep the poison sleeping for another week. He was already given the pill by Lang Jing. Because ofprehension, he hadpletely forgotten that it was soon about to be the 7th day since he was brought here by him. He took out the pill that was given to him by the ck Robed Elder Lang Jing and swallowed the pill. His pain was increasing constantly, but after a few minutes, the pain stopped as the poison stopped acting up. "That man... he wasn¡¯t lying. He did put a strange poison in me. These effects, I haven¡¯t heard of any poison feeling like this." Long Chen weakly said as he stood up. He gave up on the idea of going out and walked back to his bed. He fell onto his bed and fell asleep. ____________________________ Far away from the Dark Soul Sect, there was an Empire. The Empire was known as the zing Sun Empire. It was the neighbor of the North Moon Empire. Another thing, that was important, was that Ji Shan was the Second Prince of the Empire. At the moment, Ji Shan, Mingyu and Zhiqing... they were just outside the zing Sun Empire. Chapter 299 - 299: Meeting The Emperor

Chapter 299 - 299: Meeting The Emperor

Ji Shan, Mingyu, and Zhiqing were standing just outside the zing Sun Empire. They had traveled day and night just to get to the zing Sun Empire as fast as they could. Fortunately, throughout the journey, they didn¡¯t face any major trouble. Although they did face a few bandit groups, those were easily taken care of. They kept their faces hidden under their cloaks throughout the journey since Ji Shan was that target of a few assassins. Although Ji Shan didn¡¯t face the assassins after the first attack on him, before he met Long Chen, he still decided to keep caution. After the long journey, they finally reached the zing Sun Empire, though it still wasn¡¯t their destination. Ji Shan didn¡¯t consider himself safe from the enemies until he entered the Royal Capital of the zing Sun Empire. They entered the zing Sun Empire and moved at full speed. Even though they traveled without any break, it still took them 6 hours to get to the Royal Capital of the Empire. Ji Shan was on his Soul Devouring Wolf while Mingyu and Zhiqing were on the dark horse. They had to stop right before the entrance of the city as there were carriages in front of him that were going through checking. It was a known fact that the Royal Capital had a stricter security since the Royal Family and the sects were there. The carriages entered the city after the checking waspleted. The Soul Devouring Wolf and the Dark Horse carried Ji Shan and others forward and stopped right before the guards. The Royal guards were a little surprised as they saw the Soul Devouring Wolf since their Royal Prince also had a simr Beast "Who are you? And what reason do you have to enter the Royal Capital?" The Royal Guard asked. "I¡¯m the Second Prince Ji Shan. I just came back from my adventures with my friends. Also, Do I really need a reason to enter my own city?" Ji Shan said with a smile as he revealed his face. He even showed the Royal Seal of the Second Prince. "Your Highness!" The Guards let out as they got down on one knee and greeted Ji Shan. "Alright. Now move aside and let me enter. I have more important business to attend to."Ji Shan ordered. The Royal Guards hurriedly moved aside as they allowed them to enter. Ji Shan and the Soul Devouring Wolf took the lead while the girls on the Darkhorse followed. After a few more minutes, they had finally reached the Royal Pce. They all got off the beasts and Ji Shan sent them back inside his beast bag. They entered the Royal Pce with Ji Shan in the lead and the girls in the back. All the servants recognized their Second Prince and saluted him as soon as they saw him. Ji Shan nodded his head in appreciation as he continued ahead. They walked through the long hallways of the Royal Pce. "Hmm...? If it isn¡¯t little Brother Shan? You¡¯re back quite soon brother?" A man who looked like he was in his mid-20s had juste out of his room when he noticed Ji Shan. He was the first Prince of the Empire, Ji Shen. The Empire had no crown Prince at the moment since the 4th Prince who was dered as the Crown Prince had died. "Were you hoping that I wouldn¡¯te back, brother?" Ji Shan said without a hint of a smile. Previously, he would have behaved more courteously, but he was pretty sure that Ji Shen had poisoned him before he left. He had lost what basic respect he had for Ji Shen. "Your mood seems bad, Did something happen on the journey?" Ji Shen didn¡¯t mind his rude tone. He still acted kind and generous. "Who are the beautiful girls being you? Did you already find concubines for you?" Ji Shen further said as he looked at the girls. "They are my sisters. Also, I don¡¯t have time to waste at the moment. I need to meet the Royal father. So, please excuse me, brother." Ji Shan said as he walked past Ji Shen, with Mingyu and Zhiqing. As they left, the smile on Ji Shen¡¯s face immediately disappeared. His previously kind face was now looking quite ruthless. He walked back to his room. _________________________ Ji Shan knocked on the door of his father¡¯s room. His father¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t great, thus he spent most of his time inside his room. "Come inside." A voice came from inside. Ji Shan opened the door and entered. "Father," He greeted as he got down to one knee. Mingyu and Zhiqing also bowed slightly. There was a man lying on the bed in front of him. The man was quite fat unlike the athletic First Prince and the Second Prince. His face was chubby as well. Although the man looked physically healthy, there was a weakness that could only be seen in his eyes. "Little Shan... you¡¯re back quite early. How was your adventure outside?" The man said with a smile. "It was not good, father. That¡¯s what I need to talk to you about." Ji Shan said as he shook his head in denial. "First let me introduce them. She is Mingyu and this is Zhiqing. They are both like my sisters. I hope you won¡¯t mind them being here. Anyways, back to the topic..." Ji Shan started describing everything that happened with him since the moment he left the Empire. He talked about the assassination attempt on him, his journey after that. The Emperor kept getting surprised the more he heard it. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t get much worried since he could see that Ji Shan was standing safe in front of him. "I can¡¯t believe that someone dared to attack you right outside the empire. I¡¯ll send someone to investigate and find out the culprit." The Emperor let out with a furious expression on his face. The Prince getting attacked right outside the Empire was a serious matter. Chapter 300 - 300: Meeting At Beast Hall

Chapter 300 - 300: Meeting At Beast Hall

"That¡¯s not all father. After we entered the Beast Hall as temporary disciples..." Ji Shan got onto the main part. The thing he actually wanted to talk about. "The Beast Hall branch was destroyed by the mysterious men? ck Robed and Red Robed? Sky Realm cultivators?" Emperor Ji Mu frowned as he heard about it. He somewhat realized who the enemy was. He couldn¡¯t believe that they attacked a branch so far away though. "The assants were from the Dark Soul Sect if I¡¯m not wrong." He let out with a serious look on his face. "Dark Soul Sect? Why have I never heard of them before?" Ji Shan eximed in surprise. "You¡¯re not at that level yet. The Dark Soul Sect is one of the Evil Sects. Since the Beast Sect is a righteous Sect, there had been quite a few skirmishes between the both. Although I can¡¯t be 100 percent sure if it was them, I do know that their Elders are ssified based on their color of robes." "A Red Robed Elder is a peak Earth Realm cultivator while ck Robed Elders are the ones who are in the Sky Realm. From your description, it¡¯s most likely them. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know where the Main Dark Soul Sect is established." Emperor Ji Mu exined. "Father, Please allow us to go to the Beast Hall with the information. We should inform them." Ji Shan said. "I can¡¯t let you go. It¡¯ll be against the rules if I tell you their location. Also, you don¡¯t need to go inform them personally. They must have gotten the information by now already." Emperor Ji Mu shook his head as he said. "Please let us go, father. How can they know about the destruction of the branch?" Ji Shan couldn¡¯t understand. "The Dark Soul Sect is such a giant existence, why do you think they would destroy a branch of the Beast Hall? Most probably, it¡¯s to provoke them. They must have informed the main Beast Hall themselves of what they did." Emperor Ji Mu said. "Still, father. We should inform them from our side as well. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll understand if I go there. We can also take back my friend with their help." Ji Shan tried to persuade his father, but it didn¡¯t seem to be working. "I understand that you care for your friend, but I¡¯m sure that he¡¯ll be dead by now. The Dark Soul Sect doesn¡¯t have any kind people who are afraid to kill. They kill at any opportunity they get. It¡¯s just a false hope that you¡¯re keeping alive. Give up, Son," He said. "But father..." "No, but, My decision is final. I¡¯m not sending you to the Beast Hall. It¡¯s not something you need to involve yourself in. You can leave." Ji Shan tried speaking, but the Emperor stopped him as he ordered him to leave. " Your Majesty, Someone I care about has been taken by them. I request you to please tell me the location of Beast Hall. Only those people will know the location of those men." " I understand that you care for your son, that¡¯s why we¡¯ll be the only one going. I promise you that Prince Shan will stay behind. We won¡¯t get him involved," Mingyu requested as she saw that the situation wasn¡¯t going the way Ji Shan had expected. "I understand your emotion, little girl. But I¡¯m bound by the rules of the Beast Hall. I can¡¯t inform anyone about its location. Leave now. It¡¯s time for me to sleep." Emperor Ji Mu replied to Mingyu. He closed his eyes. Ji Shan and Mingyu tried talking again, but the Emperor pretended to be asleep and didn¡¯t reply. Ultimately, they couldn¡¯t do anything. They left the hall. They had to change the n, but even that needed time. Ji Shan arranged for Mingyu and Zhiqing to sleep in a room that was near his room. ______________________________ Far away from the zing Sun Empire, there was a beautiful mountain. The mountain was shrouded with beautiful snow. There was a beautiful sect on this mountain that was known as the Beast Hall. It was most famous for its fierce Beast Tamers. The Beast Hall was one of the strongest forces of this continent and its members were all said to be strong since they had so many powerful tamed beasts that did the fighting for them. Inside arge hall, around 20 people were sitting around a rectangr table. Surprisingly, there was no one inside the hall that had the cultivation weaker than the Sky Realm. The person sitting on the main chair was the Hall Master, while the others were the Elders. The Hall Master looked to be in his early 50s. He had a ck beard and long silver hair. "Hall Master, we can¡¯t stay silent anymore! Those guys dared to destroy the branch of our Beast Hall and sent the head of the branch leader on our doors. They¡¯re clearly provoking us!" One of the Elders said. "It¡¯s true. I was thinking that they would retaliate against us for destroying their branch and for killing their 4-star disciple, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be so cowardly and attack our branch." Another Elder sighed. "There¡¯s no doubt about it. That evil sect needs to be destroyed." Another Elder chimed in. "I agree as well. We must take action!" Slowly all the Elders gave their opinions and mostly just repeated the thing about attacking them. The Hall Master sighed as he nced at all of them. "Does anyone here know the location of the Dark Soul Sect?" Hall Master asked as he sighed. The Elders shook their heads as they started looking down. "We were luckyst time that we managed to locate their branch and we destroyed it, but their Headquarters? That still remains a mystery. How can we attack them when we don¡¯t even know their location?" The Hall Master spoke heavily. "We could have found out their location if Elder Ju hadn¡¯t killed that 4-star disciple." One of the elders said in annoyance as he looked towards a bald Elder. Chapter 301 - 301: Demon Of The Sect

Chapter 301 - 301: Demon Of The Sect

"Hey, Can you stop ming me for it? That boy was crazy! I tried capturing him, but he was surprisingly powerful. I had no choice but to kill him." Elder Ju responded in a loud tone. He realized that he had screwed up by killing a 4-star disciple of the Dark Soul Sect, but he wasn¡¯t liking the me that everyone kept putting at him. "Alright. Stop arguing. Our main priority at the moment is to find the location of the Dark Soul Sect and destroy it. Increase your efforts everyone. We need to find them and get our revenge." Hall Master gave the final order before telling everyone to leave. ______________________________ Somewhere inside the Beast Hall, A young boy was inside the practice hall. He was testing the new skills that he had just learned. He got into a sword stance as he made a sh towards the wall in front of him. The walls of the practice halls were made in such a manner that they wouldn¡¯t be harmed even if a peak Earth Realm cultivator attacked them, but surprisingly, an 18-19-year-old boy¡¯s attacks had managed to leave a mark on the wall. He was about to make another strike when he suddenly took out a talisman from his pocket. "Hall Master?" He eximed as he heard the message. He left the practice area and walked towards the Hall Master¡¯s ce. It took him around 20 minutes to reach the ce. He knocked on the door. "Come in." A voice came from inside. The boy opened the door and entered inside. "Greetings, Master." The boy bowed slightly as he greeted the Hall Master of the Beast Hall. "Ah, Jichuan. Take a seat." Hall Master said with a smile. "You must be wondering why I called you here. You must have heard of the Ancient Exploration, right?" Hall Master said with a smile. A surprised look appeared on the boy¡¯s face as he heard the words of the Hall Master. "Well. The time of the Ancient Exploration is near. Since you¡¯re the Head Disciple of the Hall, I wish for you to lead the team of Beast Hall. What do you say?" Hall Master exined. "It would be my pleasure, Master. I¡¯m really grateful that you considered me worthy of this position. I promise that you won¡¯t be disappointed." The boy called Jichuan said with an excited smile on his face. "Alright. That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll give you more informationter on after the team is selected." Hall Master said. The boy stood up after getting permission to leave and left. _________________________________ It was morning when Long Chen finally woke up from his deep sleep. He yawned as he stretched his arms before leaving the room. ¡¯Master, Good Morning." Man Gu greeted Long Chen. "Good Morning, Man Gu.¡¯ Long Chen responded. After the long sleep, he was in somewhat of a good mood. "Master, Your Master hade here looking for you, a few days back." Man Gu informed him. ¡¯My Master?" Long Chen let out with a confused look on his face. "Oh, right. You¡¯re talking about him. What did he say?" Long Chen realized that he must be talking about Lang Jing. He was his master in others¡¯ eyes after all. "He looked quite angry. He must have found out that you cut off the arm of someone. He left after seeing that you were busy." Man Gu exined. "Oh right. He did tell me to give you this talisman. He said that you can contact him using this if you need him." He further said as he gave Long Chen the Talisman that was given to him by Lang Jing. "Oh? I guess he did save me as I expected, but there¡¯s still a risk of being attacked." Long Chen smiled as he took the talisman. "The ranking is out, right?" Long Chen asked. "Yes. Master¡¯s performance was so awesome that everyone in the sect knows your name now. Master is the 3rd on the strength Ranking." Man Gu excitedly said. "Only 3rd? Oh well, There¡¯s nothing I can do about the ranking. As long as I have enough contribution points as the reward, I don¡¯t care either." Long Chen let out with a smile. "Master¡¯s contribution points have been credited on his 4-star disciple badge. You can use the points now. There should be around 3000 contribution points for getting 3rd ce." Man Gu eximed. "Alright. Come with me to the Alchemy Hall. Help me understand how I can buy things." Long Chen said as he ced his hands on Man Gu¡¯s shoulders and took him out with him. He left his courtyard with Man Gu. They walked through the sect and reached the Alchemy Hall. Quite a few people saw Long Chen along the way, but they avoided Long Chen like he was a gue. Long Chen was quite famous in the Sect at the moment. His cutting off the hand of a 4-star disciple and then getting the 3rd rank in the strength ranking had made him known throughout the sect. He was called the Demon of the Sect because of his fierce nature. They were also quite a few rumors about him going around in the sect. One rumor was that Long Chen had cut off someone¡¯s neck because he didn¡¯t like his hairstyle. Another was that he cut off someone¡¯s legs because that person was too tall. Quite a lot of people were scared of him. Man Gu led Long Chen inside the Alchemy Hall. They stood in front of the counter. A 4 star Yellow Robed disciple was sitting on the other side. "What do you need?" The man asked Man Gu. "Ahm...I don¡¯t need anything. But my master needs to purchase some herbs." Man Gu said as he pointed towards Long Chen. Although many people had heard Long Chen¡¯s name, most hadn¡¯t seen him. The boy in front of Long Chen was one of them. He noticed the 4-star disciple badge on Long Chen¡¯s chest. "Tell me the herbs you need and transfer the contribution points. The materials will be given to you." The man said to Long Chen. Chapter 302 - 302: Skill Space

Chapter 302 - 302: Skill Space

Long Chen brought out a list of ingredients and gave it to the disciple on the other side of the table. The man went through the list. The more he read, the more surprised he became. "What do you need all this for?" He asked in surprise. "I don¡¯t think that you need to know about it. Just tell me how much they are going to cost," Long Chen replied. "It will cost you a thousand contribution points. Do you even have that much?" The man asked Long Chen. "Oh, it¡¯s fine then. Give me the herbs. I¡¯m in a hurry," Long Chen replied in a hurry. "Alright," The man stood up and went to the back. He came back instantly but without the list. A few minutester, another person came. That person was carrying a bag in his hand that was filled with the medicinal herbs and spiritual nts that Long Chen needed. He gave that bad to Long Chen and left. Long Chen transferred thousand contribution points from his badge. Just as Long Chen was about to leave, the man asked. "Are you an alchemist as well?" "I¡¯m not one. Maybe in the future, I¡¯ll be," Long Chen smiled as he responded. He left the ce with Man Gu. "Interesting," The man let out with an amused smile on his face. He left the ce with Man Gu. As soon as Long Chen came out of the ce, he managed to meet up with someone he had seen before. "Hey, Aren¡¯t you the guy whose hand I had cut off? Sorry man, I was in a bad mood that day," Long Chen said as he saw the guying towards the Alchemy Hall. ¡¯They must have used a Life-Giving Pill. Well, he¡¯s a disciple of a ck-Robed Elder, so that¡¯s to be expected,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he noticed that the boy¡¯s arm had recovered. "You! Stay away from me!" The boy saw Long Chen and hurriedly took a few steps back in horror. "I won¡¯t hurt you. Don¡¯t be scared.¡¯ Long Chen smiled as he stepped closer to him. "I¡¯m warning you! Don¡¯te closer!" The closer Long Chen tried to move, the farther Tiyu went. "Alright, alright. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m going," Long Chen said with a smile as he turned back and started walking the opposite side. "Where do you want to go, Master?" Man Gu noticed Long Chen walking opposite to his courtyard and asked. "I¡¯m going to check out the skill hall. I might as well enjoy the opportunity to learn something new," Long Chen said with a smile. Tiyu watched Long Chen and Man Gu leave. Only after they left, did he enter the Alchemy Hall. "This is the Skill Hall. I can only go so far with, Master. Though I do have some advice for Master. Since you have 2000 points, you should try going to the Skill Space. You might find a decent skill." Man Gu said to Long Chen. "Skill Space? That¡¯s the first time I¡¯m hearing of it. What¡¯s that?" Long Chen inquired. "Every skill inside the skill hall costs contribution points. Some skills are worth a hundred thousand points while some are worth 10 points. There are two ways one can select a skill. One is to select one and pay normally. And the second was is to enter the Skill Space," "It¡¯s a special space where you can get any skill. Every try costs 2000 points. After paying, you are sent to a special space where millions of skills reside. Based on your luck and your potential, a skill itselfes to you. The only downside is that you can¡¯t select a skill. If no skilles to you, then the 2000 contribution points are wasted." Man Gu exined. "Oh, so it¡¯s like a lucky draw. Interesting. Is there something else I should keep in mind?" Long Chen asked with an amused look on his face. "The only thing to keep in mind is that you shouldn¡¯t forcefully take a skill. You can only select one Skill inside the skill space," Man Gu replied. "Alright. That sounds like an interesting thing. I might give that a try and take the risk. You can go back. It might take some time," Long Chen smilingly said as he entered the skill hall. A 4-star disciple was sitting on a chair inside the skill hall. She was reading a book. The girl looked to be 18-19 years old. "Interesting. The Dark Soul Sect is quite different. All the important ces are left for the 4-star disciples to handle. She must be the personal disciple of the Skill Hall Elder," Long Chen muttered. The girl was so engrossed in the book that she didn¡¯t notice Long Chen standing near her. "Ahh... Miss? Are you the one who¡¯s handling this ce?" Long Chen asked politely. The girl lowered her book and raised her head to look at the person who had spoken. "I am. Are you here to get a skill?" she asked with any expression. "Yup. Why else would someonee here?" Long Chen let out with a smile. "True. Anyways, I¡¯ve seen you here for the first time," She said. "Yea. I¡¯m new to the sect." Long Chen replied. The girl noticed the 4-star badge on Long Chen¡¯s chest and asked. "Wait a minute. You¡¯re a new 4-star disciple? Are you the one called Long Chen? The ruthless neer of the sect?" The girl said with an interested look on her face. "Ruthless neer? I never knew I heard such a nickname, but I¡¯m indeed Long Chen. Who might you be?" He asked. "I¡¯m Chu Miao." The girl replied with pride on her face. "Oh," Long verb casually responded. "Hey? Don¡¯t you know who I am?" The girl asked as she saw that there was no change in Long Chen¡¯s expression. "Sorry, I¡¯m new to the sect. So I don¡¯t know anyone. Are you someone I should know about?" Long Chen replied with a confused look on her face. "I¡¯m Chu Miao, the second rank on the strength ranking. Right above you," The girl said with a smile. "Oh, Congrats on being the second rank. Sorry for not recognizing you. I didn¡¯t check the strength rankings." Long Chen said. Chapter 303 - 303: Nine Steps Of Xianwu

Chapter 303 - 303: Nine Steps Of Xianwu

"Oh, Congrats on being the second rank. Sorry for not recognizing you. I didn¡¯t check the strength rankings." Long Chen said. "Didn¡¯t you check the rankings to see your rank?" She asked in surprise. " Nope. Someone told me my rank," He replied. "You¡¯re quite a strange guy. Others would be so excited to see their rank. Anyways, what skill do you need? An Elemental Skill, Martial Skill, or a Cultivation Skill? We have different sections for them all," She asked. "I wish to enter the Skill Space instead," Long Chen informed her. "You want to enter the Skill Space? Are you sure? Although the chances of getting a good skill are there, the chances of getting a bad skill are far more. You might spend 2000 points to enter the Skill Hall ande out with a mortal grade skill worth 10 points. You should think carefully," The girl told Long Chen. "It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s only 2000 points." Long Chen smilingly said. Although he wanted a skill, having a chance to get a great skill was far better than having a decent skill. "Alright. Just don¡¯te crying when you get a trash skill," "Come with me," She said as she started walking toward the stairs. Long Chen followed her to the second floor. She stopped in front of a room with a metallic door. "Transfer 2000 points." She told him. Long Chen listened to her and transferred his remaining contribution points. She opened the door and took Long Chen inside. The room was quite small. It was only 3 meters by 5 meters in size. There was a small wooden table at the center of the room. There was a chair in front of the table. A small circr formation had been drawn on top of the wooden table. "Sit on that chair and ce your hand on top of that formation. You¡¯ll be taken to the Skill Space. "I¡¯ll leave since it only works when one person is inside. Give me a call when you¡¯re done." She said as she left the room and closed the door. Long Chen walked up to the table and sat down on the chair. He ced his hand on the formation in front of him. As his hand rested on the formation, the formation started shining brightly. Out of nowhere, Long Chen¡¯s consciousness was sucked into a mysterious space. He found himself floating in an empty space. There were thousands of colorful orbs floating in space. ¡¯Those Orbs must be the skills. So I have to wait for one to choose me?¡¯ Long Chen thought. He was hoping to get a powerful skill. He waited at that ce, but no orb came to him. "What the heck? Why¡¯s no orbing to me? Not even the so-called trash skills want me?" Long Chen let out as he looked around. It was as if they were all ignoring his existence. "Do these skills not consider me worthy of them, or they don¡¯t consider themselves worthy of me? I¡¯m the sessor of a deity. I can¡¯t fail like this!" Long Chen said with determination. He looked around as he tried to find a good skill. It was quite difficult to judge a skill since none of them had any aura. They were all of simr size and shape. The only thing different was their color. "That one," Long Chen let out as he pointed towards a red color orb of light. Before he could start moving towards the Orb, the Orb that he pointed at excitedly came towards him. It was like that orb of light was happy at being chosen. "What the fuck?" Long Chen eximed in surprise as he saw the red orb of light circling around him. "It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t make me chase you, at least," Long Chen said with a smile as he touched the orb. As soon as the Orb was touched, the whole space disappeared. Long Chen found himself back inside the small room. There was nothing different, the only change was that there was now a small booklet between the formation and his hand. He picked up the book and turned it, but there was no name on the book. He opened it, and noticed a small name, but he couldn¡¯t read the name since it was written in some ancientnguage. "Xun, Can you trante the name?" He called Xun softly. Xun appeared beside him as she gazed at the book and read the name. "Interesting. It says the skill¡¯s name is ¡¯Nine Steps of Xianwu¡¯," She informed him. "Nine steps of Xianwu? It sounds like a movement skill. Wait a minute... Xianwu? Could it be the Saint King Xianwu?" He let out with a surprised look on his face. "Seems like it. He should have known the ancientnguage so it¡¯s quite possible that he wrote the skill. Though I¡¯m not a hundred percent sure." Xun replied. "Looks like I indeed profited from this opportunity." Long Chen said as he stood up. He walked towards the exit and left. Chu Miao was still standing outside waiting for him. "Which skill did you get?" She asked. ¡¯This one,¡¯ Long Chen showed her, but he kept the book in his hand. "This trash book? You indeed wasted the opportunity. This skill isn¡¯t even worth 5 contribution points since it¡¯s written in pure gibberish. No one can read it. I pity you, boy," She said with a wry smile on her face. "It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t regret anything." Long Chen said with a smile on his face. Although he could have gotten this skill for 5 contribution points, that wasn¡¯t for certain. There was no guarantee that he would have found it, let alone get it. It was all for the best in his opinion. "You¡¯re just saying that. I can understand your disappointment. How about I take you on a treat? There¡¯s a small restaurant in the sect that is run by the disciples," She said as she ced her hand on Long Chen¡¯s shoulders tofort him. "Um... Aren¡¯t you busy? You¡¯re responsible for the skill hall, aren¡¯t you?" Long Chen asked with a wry smile on his face. "Not anymore. My master¡¯s other disciple will be taking over now. My time is over. Come with me. Let¡¯s cheer you up." She said with a smile as he caught his hand and pulled him with her. Chapter 304 - 304: Mu Zheng

Chapter 304 - 304: Mu Zheng

Long Chen followed the girl since it was a good opportunity to get some information. He still didn¡¯t know how far he was from the North Moon Empire after all. As Long Chen walked with the girl, he realized that the girl was quite talkative. She talked non stop throughout the way. And the topics she talked about weren¡¯t that interesting either. She talked about various skills that he could have gotten for those 2000 points instead. In a way, it seemed like she was trying to make him regret his decision of not listening to her advice. He kept his silence as he waited for the right opportunity to ask his questions. They stopped before a small building. It was still inside the sect, but quite far away from the core. It was constructed in an empty ce. "You must be wondering why it¡¯s so far? Well, the logic is simple. A few elders didn¡¯t want such a ce to open in crowded ces. They thought that it would affect the atmosphere of the sect. Your master was one of those guys. In fact, they didn¡¯t even want to give permission for it," "But a few elders voiced their support. Finally the person got permission, but with certain limitations." Chu Miao informed him. The ce was made of wood with big ss windows and looked like a nice little restaurant. Judging from outside, it seemed like it could only house 100 people at most. Long Chen entered the ce after her and it was quite different than what he had expected. There were 50 circr wooden tables inside the ce. Each of these tables had 3 chairs around them. There were two counters. One was for a drink and the other one was for the food. "Senior Sister Miao, You¡¯re here. I haven¡¯t seen you in such a long time. Who¡¯s this boy?" A boy with a 4-star badge came up to them and asked. "Oh? You might not have seen him, but I¡¯m definitely sure that you¡¯ve heard of him. It¡¯s the rising star of our sect at the moment," Chu Miao gave a slight hint. "Rising Star? Brother, are you Long Chen? The 3rd ranked in the strength ranking?" The boy asked in surprise. "Yeah," Long Chen said as he nodded his head. "Amazing. Since it¡¯s your first day here, you can have anything. It¡¯s free for you guys." The boy said with a smile. "As expected of Dai Hu. You do know how to run your business and establish rtionships." Chu Miao said with a grin on her face. "Anyways, I was hoping to give him a treat but since you¡¯re making it free for us, that works as well. He had a rough day today." She let out as she ced her hands on Long Chen¡¯s shoulders. "I¡¯ll get you guys some spirit restoring drink. Your mood will be refreshed and you¡¯ll gain energy. Take any seat you like." Dai Hu said before he left. Chu Miao and Long Chen sat on a seat that was near the window. They were both facing each other while the transparent window was on the right, allowing them to see the view outside. "Only 3 star and 4-star disciples cane here. Dai Hu is the owner of this ce," Chu Miao informed him. "Do you know about the North Moon Empire?" Long Chen suddenly asked as he got to the main topic. "Yeah. I have heard a little about it. There¡¯s a Beast Hall Branch there, right? I heard my master talk about it with another Elder. They talked about it when they were discussing which branch of the Beast Hall to attack." She replied. "Why did you ask?" She inquired as she stared at Long Chen. "I have an enemy that stays in the North Moon Empire. I was just wondering how far the Empire was." Long Chen asked. "I¡¯m not sure about the exact distance. I only heard him mention that it would take them 3 days to get there." She replied. "3 days should be based on the sheet of their Winged Lions. A peak Earth Grade beast that is known for its strength and speed. I guess I have a general idea of how far it is." Long Chen muttered to himself. Dai Hu came back with a tray that had 3 huge sses filled to the brim. He ced the tray on the table and himself sat down on one of the chairs near them. "You know, you didn¡¯t have to personally bring them. You¡¯ve employed a few 3-star disciples, haven¡¯t you? That could have done this," Chu Miao said with an amused smile on her face as she looked towards Dai Hu. "It¡¯s fine. I have special guests after all. Rank 2 and Rank 3 at once. The only one left is Mu Zheng, and the trio would beplete." Dai Hu chuckled as he said. "Hah, I don¡¯t think that guy is going toe here. He¡¯s such a party pooper. I don¡¯t think he even knows how to face fun," Chu Miao startedughing as she replied. "Who¡¯s Mu Zheng?" Long Chen asked. Dai Hu acted somewhat surprised as he heard the question. "Brother, Are you pulling my leg? There¡¯s no way that you don¡¯t know who Mu Zheng is?" He let out with a look of disbelief on his face. "I don¡¯t think he¡¯s lying. He didn¡¯t recognize me either, even after I told him my name. This guy here doesn¡¯t seem like he cares to know the outside world." She replied with a smile. "Anyways, Let me tell you. Mu Zheng is the personal disciple of the Sect Master. He¡¯s a 4-star disciple that¡¯s the first in the Strength Ranking. Not only that, but he¡¯s also 1st ranked in the Artificer rankings." She exined. "Someone at the top of 2 rankings? Did he enter the Demon Rankings then?" Long Chen asked. "Well... Senior Zheng did attempt the Demon Ranking, but I think he failed. He didn¡¯t get a Demon Ranking." Dai Hu exined this time. He was starting to believe that Long Chen actually didn¡¯t know Mu Zheng. Chapter 305 - 305: Looking For Orion

Chapter 305 - 305: Looking For Orion

"Even the 1st rank couldn¡¯t get into the Demon Ranking? Was there someone who did manage to get ranked?" Long Chen inquired. "There have been a few people who managed to get their demon ranking. All of them are the Elders or the ck Robed Elders now. In fact, I heard that your master was the 1st ranked in the Demon Rankings at a time," "After their generation, no one had managed to get on the Demon Rankings. No one except one person," She said in a heavy tone. "Who?" Long Chen asked. "Senior Mu Chan," She replied. Long Chen felt like he had heard that name before. He suddenly realized that he had heard a few people talking about the name when he was walking with Lang Jing. "My Master¡¯s previous disciple?" He asked. No matter how much he hated it, in front of others, he had to call Lang Jing his master. "Yeah. Senior Mu Chan was the only person in the Demon ranking in our generation. But those bastards of the Beast Hall killed him," She said. From her expressions, it was clear that she hated the Beast Hall a lot. "Let¡¯s stop talking about the stuff of the past, guys. Have the spirit drink that I prepared for you. Get energized." Dai Hu said in order to diffuse the sad atmosphere. " Yup," Chu Miao picked up the ss and started gulping down the drink. Long Chen picked one up as well and drank it. "By the way, Is there a ce here that takes care of beasts or where the sect keeps them?" Long Chen asked in a casual manner. "There is indeed one such ce. We keep the wild beasts there to train the young disciples. There are quite a lot of Earth Realm beasts as well. Do you need a beast?" Chu Miao informed him. "Are we allowed to go there?" Long Chen asked her. "Well, we should be able to get the entry. Do you want to go inside?" She asked back. "I¡¯m quite interested in the beasts of the sect. I would love to see it once," Long Chen said to her. "Sure. Come with me," She said as she stood up. They had both finished their drink by now. "Have fun on your date, guys," Dai Hu joked as he stood up as well. "Hah, That was a bad joke you know?" Chu Miao smilingly replied to Dai Hu. "Anyways, thanks for the drink," She said as she held Long Chen¡¯s hand and left. At this point, even Long Chen was surprised. Was this girl thinking of him as a child? Every time holding onto his hand like he would get lost. "Can you free my hand?" Long Chen told her. "Hahaha, are you getting shy?" She couldn¡¯t help butugh as she heard Long Chen. Long Chen was getting quite annoyed at her teasing. "Geez, you¡¯re such a baby. Alright, I¡¯ll free you," She said as she freed his hand. ¡¯Let¡¯s see how you like being teased,¡¯ He thought as he moved closer to her and wrapped his arms around her waist as if they were a couple. Chu Miao was stunned as she felt a hand around her slim waist. "W-what are you doing?" She asked as he red at him. "Why? Are you getting shy? You¡¯re such a baby," Long Chen repeated her words, but didn¡¯t free her. "Interesting. You¡¯re quite daring." She couldn¡¯t help butugh as she heard Long Chen¡¯s words. "Sure, If you want to walk like that, then let¡¯s see how long you can maintain that courage of yours," She said with an amused smile on her face. Thus the situation turned out in such a manner. All the disciples were stunned as they saw the 2nd Rank Chu Miao and the 3rd rank Long Chen walking like a couple with arms around each other¡¯s back. "What the hell? Am I dreaming?" Tiyu wasing out of the Alchemy Hall and noticed Long Chen and Chu Miao. His eyes were opened in surprise as he watched them stuck close to each other. "Senior Brother, Are you seeing what I¡¯m seeing?" Tiyu looked to his right and asked. There was another man standing near him watching Long Chen. "I see that as well. Quite interesting I must say," The man replied. From that day, another rumor was added to the list of rumors about the Demon of the Sect. It was said that he was a charmer who could charm girls with just one touch. He had managed to charm the Sect¡¯s top beauty Chu Miao and they were like phoenix and dragon now. Long Chen didn¡¯t know about these rumors and he wouldn¡¯t have cared either. He was in the Dark Sect now. A ce where he could do anything without being punished. He could let all his desires out so that his Heart Demon wouldn¡¯t involve himself in his matters. After walking for around 15 minutes, they managed to get to a huge building. If one were to guess, it would be twenty times the size of the Skill Hall of the Dark Soul Sect. There were a few 3-star disciples standing outside the building. They were guarding this ce. Long Chen and Chu Miao stepped towards the guards. "Uh, Senior Miao." The guards greeted her. She only replied with a simple nod. "Where is Han Hu?" She asked. "Senior Han isn¡¯t here yet." The guards replied. "Alright then. I¡¯ll be going inside with Long Chen. You can inform Han Hu when hees back," She said. "Uh, Senior Miao. Can you at least wait till Senior Hanes back? He told us to not let anyone enter without his permission," The guards said in an apologetic tone. "Hah, Do you think that your Senior Han would have the courage to defy me? Let alone me, do you think he could even oppose the Demon of the Sect, Long Chen? Let us enter before he cuts your legs off as well," Chu Miao said. It seemed like she was about to get angry, but what scared the guards the most was the Demon of the Sect. They had heard a lot of rumors about him. As soon as they heard about him from Chu Miao, they took a step back in fear. "We¡¯re only going inside for sightseeing. We can¡¯t steal anything after all. Inform Han Hu when he¡¯s here," She said. She tried to grab the hands of Long Chen to pull her with her, but Long Chen reacted fast and caught her hand instead. He walked in the lead with her hand in his hand. He entered the hall. Chapter 306 - 306: Your Father

Chapter 306 - 306: Your Father

Long Chen was quite surprised when he entered the ce. This ce was so big. It was like a big Zoo on the Earth. There were hundreds of beasts inside this ce, but they were all inside a semi-transparent box-like barrier. There were hundreds of such barrier boxes that contained beasts. There were no walls in that ce. It was just a big hall with the beasts inside their separate barriers. He even saw a few Winged Lions amongst the beasts. "Amazing, isn¡¯t it? There are quite a few strong beasts as well. Too bad that I can¡¯t tame a Beast or I would have taken one with me," She sighed as she looked down in disappointment. She raised her head as she gazed at Long Chen, but realized that he wasn¡¯t even looking at her. He looked around the hall as if he was looking for someone. When he didn¡¯t find anyone from where he was standing, he started walking deeper into the hall through the gaps between the barriers as he kept his eyes on the beasts. There was such a wide variety of beasts in that ce. There were Winged Lion, Dark Spirit Crow, Mighty Horned Horse, Arboretum Bee, Heavenly Death Scorpion, Profound Earthly Lion, Armored Crystal Elephants and many more. What he cared about was someone else entirely though. He was in search of Orion. He searched through the hall for over an hour, but he didn¡¯t find any hint of Orion at all. He was sure after a while that Orion wasn¡¯t here. Chu Miao was still waiting at the entrance for Long Chen. Long Chen had walked to the other side of the hall in search of Orion, but all he received was a disappointment. He turned back and started walking towards the exit when he noticed something. He felt like he noticed something moving nearby. Long Chen walked towards the corner of a semi-transparent box and noticed that a small weak-looking snake was hiding behind it. "Little Guy, Did you escape from the barrier?" Long Chen casually asked. Although he knew that he wouldn¡¯t get answers, he still liked talking to small beasts. The small snake had a width of around 5 centimeters and the length of a meter. "Why would your father, I, need to escape from a barrier? Do you think those trash can catch your father?" Unexpectedly, he did get a reply. "What the fuck?" That¡¯s the only thing that left Long Chen¡¯s mouth in surprise. "Who are you calling fuck? You are fuck! Your whole family is fuck. Your Father, I, is the Spiritual Snake Monarch!" The snake replied. "Interesting.Someone from the Snake Monarch species. Long Chen, you must tame that beast!" Xun¡¯s voice appeared in Long Chen¡¯s head. ¡¯Is this guy really so special?¡¯ Long Chen asked in his thoughts. "I¡¯ll exin itter. For now, just tame it. You can use force if you need," She replied to him. "Hahaha, You¡¯ve gone silent. Well, that¡¯s the normal reaction. This Monarch¡¯s charm is just so deadly, I can do nothing about it. It¡¯s all a God-given gift," The snake again said to Long Chen as he saw him sitting there in silence. "Now get out of here. Let your father rest!" The snake again said. "You really have a foul mouth, don¡¯t you? Anyways, how about you be my tamed beast?" Long Chen tried to get him to agree without fighting. "Hahaha, From looking at your face, I had a feeling that you should be aedian. As expected, Your father, I, is never wrong," The snake replied in an amused tone. "The tough way it is!" Long Chen said as he extended his hand towards the snake in order to catch it, but the snake¡¯s eyes started shining at that moment. Long Chen was paused in time. It was as if he was paralyzed and wasn¡¯t able to move. "Should have listened to your father. I¡¯m going now. Don¡¯t show your ugly face in front of me ever again." The snake came out of the corner and slid past Long Chen. "You bastard,¡¯ Long Chen cursed in his mind. His eyes changed their color to starry ck as he started using hisw of Space. He broke through the boundary of restriction and appeared at a different ce as he used teleportation. Fortunately, the ce he appeared was right beside the snake that was escaping. He hurriedly caught the neck of the snake as he picked him up in the air. "You Unfilial son! Did I give birth to you so that you could hurt me, your father? Leave me!" The snake cursed. "Let¡¯s see you escape now," Long Chen said with a smile as he lightly cut off the thumb of his right hand. It started bleeding. "What the fuck!" He let out in surprise as he noticed that the snake was getting bigger in size. Its size was increasing so fast that he was already having difficulty holding it. He didn¡¯t want to waste more time as he hurriedly ced his blood on the forehead of the snake. "Ughh..." The snake felt a current course through his body as it started getting smaller and got back to its original size. It shone for a minute before the link was established. "Strange. It was so fast. You didn¡¯t resist even a little, did you?" Long Chen chuckled as he gazed at the snake. "What¡¯s the benefit of resisting? I felt like I¡¯d only die if I resisted and I don¡¯t want to die! I¡¯m not even married yet. What would happen to my dream of a harem if I died!" The snake let out in a prideful voice. "Whatever. I¡¯ll talk to youter. Go to the Beast Region for the moment," Long Chen sent the snake inside the Beast Region of his ring. Long Chen walked back and met up with Chu Miao. "Thanks for showing me around. I¡¯m finished looking around. Let¡¯s go back." He said as he left with Chu Miao. He separated from her as he was near his courtyard. Chapter 307 - 307: Real Boss

Chapter 307 - 307: Real Boss

While Long Chen was entering his courtyard, The Snake Monarch was roaming around in the Beast Region. There was greenery everywhere. Beautiful Spiritual Herbs and Ancient nts could be seen everywhere. In fact, it looked like apletely different world of its own. A higher world that was like a heaven for the beasts. "Where did that human send me? Is he a magician?" The Snake Monarch let out as he moved forward. "Is that a Spiritual Dragon Fruit? Amazing!" He noticed a weirdly shaped tree and hurriedly moved towards the tree. As soon as the snake was about to get near the tree, he noticed another beast nearby. It was a big beast that looked like a rhino. It was the Dark Horned Armored Rhino of Long Chen. His 3rd tamed beast. Before the snake could get to the tree, the Dark Horned Armored Rhino ate the dragon fruit. "You damn weakling! How dare you take something that belonged to this King?" The snake roared in anger as it started increasing in size. It was now a meter thick and 90 meters long. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino gazed at the giant snake with curiosity on his face. "Raaa..." He let out a strange noise as he looked at the snake. "What do you mean if I¡¯m also a tamed beast of your master? Is that human also your master?" The snake let out in surprise. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino nodded its head. "Sigh, alright. I¡¯ll give some face to that man and forgive you! But you shouldn¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the Boss from now on!" The Snake Monarch said as he decreased in size and returned to his original size. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino let out another strange call as if he was telling him something. "Your Elder Sister is the boss? Who the hell dares to take the title from this Lord! Take me to her!" The Snake Monarch said with a prideful look on his face. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino started moving in a certain direction and the small Snake followed him. After walking for around 50 minutes, they stopped in front of a tree. A small Ethereal Moon Cat was sleeping in the shade of the tree. A blood-red caterpir-like beast was on top of the tree and a beautiful Condor was flying like the wind in the sky. "Is that small thing the boss?" The Snake Monarch asked as he looked towards Cati. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino shook his head. "What? Don¡¯t tell me that fluffy cat is your boss? Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself! Let this Lord go make it clear to her. From now on, you¡¯ll be my subordinate!" The Snake Monarch let out in a prideful tone as he started slithering towards Little Snow. "Yo, Little Fluff! Wake up. This Lord wants to talk to you," The Snake Monarch said as he stopped a few inches away from little snow. "Uuu?" Little Snow opened her eyes slowly as she looked towards the little snake with curiosity in her eyes. The Snake Monarch felt a chill run through his body as Little Snow¡¯s eyes fell on him. The Snake Monarch had the blood of the ancient beast, but this was the first time he felt a reaction from that ancient blood. It was telling him to be afraid. "Y-you! What are you?" The Snake Monarch asked. "Uwu?" Little Snow tilted her heart sideways in curiosity. "You don¡¯t want to answer, do you? Well, I¡¯ll listen to my gut feeling and won¡¯t fight you for the throne. Be grateful for this Lord¡¯s greatness, you fluffy beast!" The Snake Monarch epted his defeat, but he didn¡¯t forget to boast about himself. ________________________________ Back in the real world, Long Chen had entered his bedroom and locked the door. He sat on his bed and called out for the Snake Monarch. A tiny snake came out of his Ancient Ring and appeared in front of him. "Hoh, you called for this great Lord? Tell this Lord what you need, and I might consider your request," The Snake Monarch said with pride. "Stop boasting so much. I called you out to give you a name. You don¡¯t have a name, do you?" Long Chen asked. "This Lord doesn¡¯t have a name, but people respectfully call me ¡¯Your Majesty¡¯. You can also call me that if you desire. Although that would not bring you into the good graces of this Lord, you can do it anyways," The Snake Monarch replied. "You know, I¡¯m not sure if I shouldugh at your shenanigans or be annoyed at it," Long Chen said as he chuckled. "Anyways, I¡¯ve decided on a name for you. Since you¡¯re smart and you can talk, your name is going to be Dameon," Long Chen said. "Dameon? Are you being serious? Such a basic name? This Lord here deserves a name like dragon king or God Emperor and you gave me such a normal name?" The Snake Emperor let out. "I¡¯ll call you Dami for short," Long Chen let out with a smile. He was taking quite a liking to this little guy. Although he was a little showoff, it was never boring when talking to him. "Anyways, now that we¡¯re done. Back to the topic. What were you doing in that ce?" Long Chen asked. "I was looking for a wife," Dami said. "Be serious. You wouldn¡¯t want me to change your name to cutiepie, right? Imagine being in a fierce battle and me calling you cutiepie, just think how much the enemy wouldugh at the lord. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to answer?" Long Chen said with an amused look on his face. "You dare threaten this King? If you think that the threat will work... Then you¡¯re right! Don¡¯t make this King ashamed in front of the enemy!" The Snake Monarch said in full seriousness. "Hahahaha, I can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re serious or not. Alright. Tell me what you were doing there?" Long Chen asked. "This Lord was looking for something. I don¡¯t know what it is, but my blood is telling me that there is something important in this ce that I need! I don¡¯t know what that is. I was just randomly looking in hopes of finding whatever that is," The Snake Monarch said. Long Chen could feel that the Dameon was serious. Chapter 308 - 308: Cured?

Chapter 308 - 308: Cured?

"This Lord was looking for something. I don¡¯t know what it is, but my blood is telling me that there is something important in this ce that I need! I don¡¯t know what that is. I was just randomly looking in hopes of finding whatever that is," The Snake Monarch said. Long Chen could feel that the Dameon was not lying this time. "Do you know where the thing you¡¯re looking for might be?" Long Chen asked. "This Lord only knows that it¡¯s somewhere in this Valley. Despite being the almighty God King, this Lord can¡¯t pinpoint the exact location. It might be the heavens trying to oppose me since they¡¯re jealous of this Lord¡¯s beauty," The Snake Monarch said. "Alright, You can go back now. Oh right, did you meet the others in the beast region?" "They? Yeah, I met them. From the moment they saw this Lord¡¯s charm, they came running to me to make me their boss. Since I wasn¡¯t in the mood, I made little fluffy the boss. I¡¯m happy being the dark hand in the shadows that controls everything from behind," he replied. "Little fluffy? Are you talking about Little Snow? That must be it, she¡¯s the eldest of the family after all. Alright, behave properly," Long Chen said as he sent the Snake Monarch back. Long Chen stood up and ced the bed inside his storage ring as he made space in the room for his cauldron. He brought out the cauldron that had the marking of the sun on one side and the moon on the other side. ¡¯I only have the recipe for the Hundred Poison Healing Pill, but if I¡¯m not wrong, this cauldron has some magical effects which can make it a Thousand Poison Healing Pill. Hopefully, this works today as well,¡¯ Long Chen thought to himself as he started the fire. He began the process of pill making as he started cing the properly batched herbs and other materials inside the cauldron. He kept his full focus on the cauldron and the me temperature as he kept adjusting the temperature as per the requirements. After a lot of effort, he finally finished. He was able to smell the fresh scent of the pill. He opened the lid of the cauldron and saw 5 ck pills inside. He picked up one of the pills as he observed it carefully. "It is a Thousand Poison Healing Pill indeed," Long Chen said with an aplished look on his face. He swallowed the pill instantly, while he kept the other 4 pills and the cauldron in his storage ring forter use. He brought out the bed from his storage ring and ced that in its original position. He could feel no difference in his body, but he was sure that the pill must be working. He waited for 15 minutes, but instead of things getting better, it started to get worse. He could feel the poison getting more active instead. His whole body was hurting. He felt as if a thousand swords were stabbing every inch of his body. He fell down to his knees and he could feel his head going round and round. He realized that he had screwed up. The Thousand Poison Healing Pill couldn¡¯t heal this special poison. Seeing no other choice, he brought out the special transmission talisman of Lang Jing and sent him a message before he fell down to the ground. He lost his consciousness. It didn¡¯t even take Lang Jing 5 minutes for him to appear in front of Long Chen¡¯s courtyard. He broke down the door of Long Chen¡¯s room and he entered in a hurry. He could see Long Chen lying on the ground. Long Chen had a fever and he was sweating. "This idiot! Did he try to use some poison healing pills? That will only make the poison act up," he muttered to himself. He hurriedly brought out a pill from his storage ring and ced it inside Long Chen¡¯s mouth. All he could do now was wait. He ced Long Chen back on the bed while he left the room. He sat on the sofa in the hall and brought out a book from his storage ring. "Sigh, this boy will never let me rest in peace," He muttered as he opened the book and started reading it. 5 hours had passed and it was already night when Long Chen opened his eyes. He found himself lying on the bed and the pain was all gone. "Did he get my message and came to save me?" Long Chen muttered as he got off the bed and left the room. As he left the room, he found Lang Jing sitting on a sofa reading a book. "You look better," Lang Jing said without looking back at him. "Thank you for saving me," Long Chen said. "Where did you get the healing pill from?" Lang Jing asked straight away. "What healing pill?" Long Chen acted ignorant. "Don¡¯t try to act innocent. One of the ingredients in my poison is Dark Mist Flora. Because of that ingredient, poison healing pills only make the poison more potent. Only the specific antidote can cure the poison," Lang Jing said. "Now I¡¯ll repeat the question. Where did you get the poison healing pill?" He asked again. "Since the Poison Healing Pill doesn¡¯t work, I might as well tell you. I found the pill," Long Chen said. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of telling Lang Jing that he was an Alchemist and that he made the pill himself, he was worried about the question that would follow. This was because Lang Jing couldn¡¯t see his storage ring and Long Chen had no cauldron when he was brought here. He wouldn¡¯t be able to answer when Lang Jing would ask about the cauldron. That¡¯s why he decided to not talk about Alchemy. "You found it, right? You¡¯re quite lucky aren¡¯t you?" Lang Jing said with an amused smile on his face. "Next time you ¡¯find¡¯ the pill, don¡¯t consume it. I would just let you die the next time," Lang Jing warned Long Chen. "Also, you don¡¯t need to worry. I sent Man Gu on an errand. So he didn¡¯t hear our little chat," Lang Jing said before he left. Chapter 309 - 309: Specialty Of Snake Monarch

Chapter 309 - 309: Specialty Of Snake MonarChapter

"Anyways, You should work on getting stronger. Soon, it will be time for you to get to work," Lang Jing said. "Stop," he was about to leave when Long Chen called out. "I need my Devil Hunter Beast and my sword back. You already have an incurable poison in me. You don¡¯t need a hostage," he said. "It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t need to keep a hostage, but I¡¯m still going to keep him with me for a while longer. You¡¯ll get him back when you finish my work in the future," Lang Jing said. "As for your sword, you can have it back. It¡¯s good, but not good enough for me," He brought out the King¡¯s Sword and threw it towards Long Chen. The strange thing was that whenever Long Chen used the sword, there would always be a sword aura apanying the sword, but there was none when Lang Jing brought it out. ¡¯Is the sword hiding its aura? That is only possible if it has developed a spirit though?¡¯ Long Chen wondered as he caught the sword. Lang Jing left without saying anything else. "Wee back, my friend," Long Chen muttered as his gaze passed through the sharp de of the sword. He ced the sword back inside his Ancient Ring as he walked back to his room. He tried to close the room, but he realized that half the door was missing. He could guess what had happened, but he still felt odd. Fortunately, the ce had more rooms. He shifted into a different room and closed the door. He sat on the bed as he called out for Xun. "It sounds like it¡¯s high time you exin to me why you wanted me to catch the Snake Monarch at all cost," He asked Xun who was sitting beside him. "There are 3 reasons. Firstly, Snake Monarch has an ancient bloodline. It has the bloodline of a God Beast Ancient Snake of Darkness. It¡¯ll be a big help for you in the future if it even manages to awaken 1% of its ancient bloodline. Its strength will increase many folds. It was the best opportunity to catch it when its strength was still weak," Xun exined. "The second reason is also for your own good. The Demon Monarch is a species that has gone almost extinct, but it¡¯s a known fact that if one manages to find and tame a Demon Monarch, they will have many more lucky encounters. That¡¯s why the Demon Monarch is also known as the beast of great fortune," She continued. "Quite interesting. I never knew a beast could be so useful," Long Chen said with a surprised look on his face. "What¡¯s the third reason?" he asked. "The third reason? Well it¡¯s just for fun. I like watching your enthusiastic discussions," Xun said as she startedughing. Her pearls ofughter resounded in his ears and sounded like a beautiful melody. "You know, you look really beautiful when youugh," Long Chen eximed as he gazed at her. "You¡¯re talking nonsense again," she stoppedughing as she said in an annoyed tone. "I¡¯m not kidding. I¡¯ve always known it, but I just felt like saying it just now. Might be because I don¡¯t want to keep any feeling hidden. From now on, I¡¯m just going to be honest with everyone. I won¡¯t give my heart demon any more strength by restricting my actions," Long Chen said. "Interesting. So you¡¯ve decided to be true to yourself in front of the world. Anyways, I¡¯ll ept thepliment. This Queen is born beautiful after all," Xun said with a proud smile. "Hahahaha, it¡¯s good that you know," Long Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Anyway, did you get any clues about the new orb?" he asked. "A little. It should be within 1000 meters of range from us. I can¡¯t be more specific than that," she said. "A thousand meters of range? As far as I know, there are quite a lot of things in this area. There are the courtyards of a few disciples, the Ranking Hall, and the Skill Hall. So the orb will be in one of those ces, unless it¡¯s underground, waiting to be found." "It shouldn¡¯t be underground," she said. "How can you be sure about that?" he asked. "Well, the thing is that the orbs are meant to be found. Unless they¡¯re in tombs or dungeons, they will always be out in the open," she said. "Let¡¯s hope that¡¯s the case," he said with a thoughtful look on his face. "Anyways, all 3 possible ces are problematic. I can¡¯t enter someone¡¯s courtyard to search. As for the Ranking Hall and Skill Hall, that¡¯s even tougher," Long Chen said. "You can¡¯t give up. Finding a neww would be a big boost for you and your mission," Xun motivated Long Chen. "True. Even if it¡¯s tough, I should at least try. I¡¯ll do it at night," Long Chen said. "Good," Xun said before she disappeared. Long Chen also began his cultivation as he waited for the night. A few hours passed and it was finally dark outside. Long Chen used his divine sense to check his surroundings, and after seeing that everything was normal, he left his courtyard. He walked to the nearest courtyard. He nced through the window since he needed to see the ce he wanted to teleport to. Long Chen teleported inside the room and silently began searching through the ce. He searched the whole ce, but he didn¡¯t find any orb. Though he did manage to find a few articles of a girl¡¯s clothing. He teleported outside and moved to another courtyard. He teleported inside, but he was surprised when he was able to hear loud moaning soundsing from the bedroom. ¡¯Geez, you guys sure do know about enjoyment,¡¯ He thought as he began searching throughout the ce. In less than 20 minutes, he managed to check every ce in the courtyard. The only ce that was remaining was the bedroom. It didn¡¯t matter how much he hated it, he still had to go check that ce as well. Chapter 310 - 310: Ghost

Chapter 310 - 310: Ghost

Long Chen stepped towards the bedroom despite his unwillingness to watch someone else do the deed. His eyes were already shining in a misty white light as he was getting ready to use his Illusionw on the couple. As soon as he got to the entrance of the room and got a view of the couple, he used hisw of Illusion to make himself invisible in their eyes. He stepped closer to the couple. The guy was simply lying on the bed like a king while the girl was doing all the work. He stepped closer to them. "That¡¯s it baby, faster!" The guy said he closed his eyes in pleasure. Long Chen struck the back of the girl¡¯s neck with his hand and made her lose consciousness. The girl fell on top of the healthy boy. "What happened? Why did you stop, babe?" As he didn¡¯t see the girl move, the guy opened his eyes and asked. "You fell asleep? Seriously?" He said in annoyance when he didn¡¯t get a reply. He moved the girl to the side as he stood up. Long Chen attacked the man as well and made him lose consciousness. ¡¯Sorry for disturbing your love life,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at the unconscious girl and the boy. His eyes returned to their original color as he released his Illusion. He turned back and started looking around the room. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find the orb there either. He left the courtyard and moved to a different courtyard. Just like this, he searched through all of the courtyards within the thousand meters of range. He found many strange things, but the Orb he wanted wasn¡¯t one of them unfortunately. It was 4 am in the morning and the sky was beginning to brighten. He walked back to his courtyard as he entered his bedroom and fell asleep. While Long Chen was sleeping soundly, the sect was talking about the strange things that were happeningst night. The guys who were sleeping didn¡¯t feel anything strange, but the people who were awake all said that they felt like someone attacked them before they lost consciousness. The strangest thing was that there was no one in the room when most of them were attacked. Also, nothing was missing from their courtyard. Most of them were saying that it was done by some ghosts. They all thought that it was a ghost of a person that was killed by the demon Long Chen since the strange things only happened in the courtyards that were closer to his. Long Chen slept for a nice 8 hours and woke up when it was afternoon. He got out of his bedroom and found Man Gu sitting in the hall. "Good Morning, Master," he greeted Long Chen. "Good morning," Long Chen greeted back. "Master, did you feel something strangest night as well?" he asked. "What do you mean something strange?" Long Chen inquired with a confused look. "I heard a lot of people say that a ghost attacked themst night. I even heard people say that it was a ghost of a person you killed," Man Gu exined in full seriousness. "A ghost of a person I killed? Don¡¯t worry. Whoever the ghost was, I¡¯m sure that he won¡¯t attack me," Long Chen stood with an amused smile on his face. "Anyways, I¡¯ll be going out. Take care of the ce for me," Long Chen said before he left his courtyard. He began walking towards his next target that was the Skill hall. A lot of people were standing together as they talked about the incident ofst night, but they hurriedly dispersed when they saw Long Chening. "Idiots," Long Chen muttered as he ignored them. It didn¡¯t take him long to reach the Skill hall. He entered the Skill hall and again found Chu Miao sitting there. "It¡¯s your duty again?" he said as he walked towards Chu Miao. Chu Miao put down the book that was in her hand when she saw Long Chen. "What¡¯re you doing here?" Chu Miao asked in surprise. "What do you think? Of course I came here to see you," Long Chen said with a smile on his face. "Hah, if you¡¯re going to say that you¡¯ve been charmed by me, then keep that to yourself. Tell me what you really came here for," she asked with an interested look on her face. "I came here to look for a skill," he didn¡¯t argue and got straight to the point. "Hah, I knew that you woulde for a skill. The skill you got was the most useless skill after all. Anyways, do you even have contribution points remaining?" she asked. "Of course I have. I got 3000 points for getting the 3rd rank. I¡¯ve only spent 2000 herest time," he said. He had hidden the fact that he had spent 1000 contribution points on purchasing herbs and that he had nothing at the moment. "Alright. Come with me," Chu Miao took Long Chen to the ne that housed thousands of skills. "Take your time in choosing one and bring it to me," she said as she left Long Chen there and walked back to her ce. She wasn¡¯t worried that Long Chen would take more skills since the ce had many restrictions and without the permission of the guardian, no book could be taken out. She had already exined this to Long Chen. Long Chen himself didn¡¯t care for the skills as he was here for something else entirely. He wanted to find the Law Orb. He began roaming around therge ce in hopes of finding the Law Orb. The ce was divided into various sections, thus it took Long Chen much more time than he had thought. After 4 hours of hard work, he managed to go through the whole ce, but he didn¡¯t find the Orb. "That must be in the Ranking Hall," he thought with a frown on his face. Chapter 311 - 311: Crafting

Chapter 311 - 311: Crafting

Long Chen left the ce and walked back to the main hall where Chu Miao was sitting. "So, what skill did you select?" She asked as she saw Long Chene out. "None. There¡¯s no skill inside that I want at the moment," he said. "Are you sure? You can get some pretty decent skills with thousand contribution points," she responded. "I know, but I don¡¯t want one at the moment. I think I¡¯ll select er if I feel the need for it. I¡¯ll see youter," he said as he turned back and left. "Strange. If he didn¡¯t want a skill then why did hee here? It can¡¯t be that he wanted to see me, right?" she let out jokingly. Long Chen had left the ce and he was walking towards the Ranking hall now. After a few minutes of travel, he reached the Ranking hall and entered. He had already seen the strength ranking room and there was nothing there, but he still hadn¡¯t seen the room from where the opponents entered the strength room to fight the disciples. He entered the Strength Ranking Room again. A peak Gold Realm puppet entered from the door on the opposite side, but instead of focusing on the puppet, Long Chen entered the room where he came from. As he entered, he managed to see 2 more puppets there. One was the puppet of a peak Earth Realm cultivator and the other one was the puppet of a peak Sky Realm cultivator. The Peak Earth Realm puppet was the same one that Long Chen had facedst time. The peak Sky Realm puppet was a different one, though. That was within his expectations since he realized that a Grand Elder hade to test him instead of the puppet that was usually decided for the test. He searched through the room but he only found disappointment since the orb was not inside. He walked back to the battle room where the peak Gold Realm puppet was still waiting for him. Instead of fighting with the puppet, he pressed the button that was on the nearby wall. It was a button that was ced there for the disciples taking part in the trials. If they wanted to surrender, they could just press that button. Since Long Chen didn¡¯t want to waste any more time, he pressed it. The gold realm puppet walked back and the exit door opened for Long Chen. Long Chen left the room. There were still 4 rooms remaining in the Ranking hall. There was a good chance that the orb was inside one of these rooms. The rooms were Artificer Ranking Room, Alchemist Ranking Room, Physician Ranking Room, and the most mysterious one, the Demon Ranking Room. Next he stepped inside the Artificer Ranking Room. After entering, the first thing he noticed was the big furnace that was there. There were also a few tools there, including a giant hammer. A big chunk of metal was also there. There was also something written on the wall. "Make an artifact from the star metal in 30 minutes and ce the artifact on top of the formation. The grade of the artifact will decide your ranking," He read the words on the wall. He looked around the room, but there was now Orb here either. He searched for the button on the walls to leave this ce, but this ce was different from the strength ranking room. There was no option to surrender. Long Chen looked towards the door and then looked back at the star metal in front of him. ¡¯Since I can¡¯t leave, I might as well give it a try and get some contribution points,¡¯ he thought as he picked up the hammer. He decided to make a sword from the star metal. He warmed the star metal and began striking it with the hammer. He was beginning to sweat since the room got so hot, but he didn¡¯t stop striking. Thirty minutes passed and he made something. This ¡¯something¡¯ didn¡¯t look like a sword at all though. "Hah, it¡¯s not as easy as I thought. I can say I did well for someone with no knowledge though," he muttered as he gazed at his creation with pride on his face. He ced the artifact he created over the formation and the formation started analyzing it. The words on the wall changed. "Artifact: t te. Quality is not up to the mark. No use found. The grade is mid mortal grade," he repeated the words on the wall. "No use found? Come-on man! There are so many uses for it. You can use it to cut someone¡¯s neck off by using it as a frisbee, you can eat food in it, you can use it as a paperweight or a table without legs. You should¡¯ve asked me its uses," He said in an annoyed tone. He was quite hurt as his first creation as an Artificer was insulted like this. The door was opened and he turned back to leave, but he didn¡¯t forget to put the artifact he made back into his storage ring. He was done with searching 2 rooms and only three were left. The next room was something he specialized in. The Alchemy Room. He entered the room without wasting any time. He noticed a few things inside that room. There was a cauldron in the center of the room and a table at a corner. He could see a piece of paper on the table. There were a few ingredients lying near the cauldron. He picked up the paper and began reading it. "Answer the questions to the best of your knowledge," "Question 1: Name the ingredients you see near the cauldron," he read the first question out loud. "That¡¯s easy," Long Chen said as he looked towards the ingredients. Since his knowledge was quite good, he didn¡¯t take much time writing down all the ingredients¡¯ names. "Question 2: write down the special characteristic of the Dark Mist Flora that makes it different from other simr herbs," he read the second question. Chapter 312 - 312: Test

Chapter 312 - 312: Test

¡¯Dark Mist Flora? Isn¡¯t that what Lang Jing talked about?¡¯ He remembered the conversation he had with Lang Jingst time when he hade to save Long Chen from the poison. "Looks like that dude did me a favor with this question," he muttered with a smile. "The Dark Mist Flora makes the poison more active and dangerous when a poison healing pill is used," he wrote down his answer. "Question 3: Which amongst these is not an ingredient of Nine Soul Strengthening pill?" There were 7 ingredients written below the question. "Such an easy question. Of Course you can¡¯t use the Green Efiona when making the Nine Soul Strengthening Pill," he muttered with an amused smile on his face. Since he couldn¡¯t use the poison healing pill to cure himself, he didn¡¯t feel like there was a need to hide the fact that he could use Alchemy. At least he would be able to buy more materials through the contribution points he would receive. One after another, he kept answering the questions and soon he was done with all 20 of them. After finishing the paper, he ced it over the formation on the table. The formation started shining and the paper disappeared. After the paper disappeared, a few words appeared on the wall, simr to what was written on the wall of the Artificer ranking room. He had to make a pill from the materials avable. He would get points based on the usefulness of the pill and the grade of it. "There are so manybinations that are possible with the ingredients. Which pill should I make?" He wondered as he went through the various recipes in his mind. "Oh right, that would be perfect. I¡¯ll make a Vigor Strengthening pill. It¡¯s a low-level spirit grade pill, so it should be possible for me to make it, although it would not be easy since I only used Mortal Grade recipes till now," He stepped towards the cauldron and started the fire. He left the cauldron on the fire while he started preparing the ingredients. After half an hour, he was done with the pill. He picked up the pill and ced it on the formation. It disappeared as well. ¡¯Hopefully the person who checks it will be male,¡¯ Long Chen thought. The door of the room was unlocked and he left the room. The Orb wasn¡¯t in the Alchemy Room either. Next was the Physician Room. Physical Ranking was the same for him as the Artificer ranking since he knew nothing about it as well. In just a few hours, he had tried three of the 5 ranking rooms. He entered the 4th one as well. The Physician Room was entirely different from the other three rooms since it was all empty. There was nothing inside it. He was about to go back to the door and try to leave when characters appeared on the wall. "Answer the questions rted to medical knowledge. The questions will change every thirty seconds and you can only answer a question before the next question appears. Speak the answer out loud for it to be registered." "Alright, it seems like it¡¯s going to be fun," Long Chen said with a smile. "Question One: How will you treat a patient who suffered Qi Deviation?" "Simple. Just leave him to recover on his own. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll heal in a month or so," Long Chen replied with a smile. "Question 2: what causes Heart Luctio Disease?" "Such a childish question. Of course his bad luck caused that disease," Long Chen replied. "Question 3: how will you treat baldness caused by ack of Yin Yang energy?" "Easy. Give him a hair transnt!" Long Chen answered. "Question 4: what will you do if you find a person going through devil cultivation bacsh?" "I¡¯ll kill him if he¡¯s an enemy, and I¡¯ll take him to a physician if he¡¯s a friend," Long Chen answered without taking long to think. "Question 5: which meridian of a human is the most vulnerable?" "I know that. The weakest meridian is the most vulnerable," Long Chen answered. "Question 6: what is the major difference between the physicality of humans and beasts?" "I never knew the questions would be so simr. The answer is simple. The human physique is weak as hell without cultivation while the Beast physique is strong even if they don¡¯t cultivate." Just like that, Long Chen answered questions one after another hoping to get the answers right. After the 20th question, no question appeared on the wall. The door was unlocked and he was allowed to leave. "I think it went well. But the orb wasn¡¯t there either. The only ce left is the Demon Ranking Room, but I can¡¯t enter before I get ranked in at least 2 rankings." "I¡¯m already on the Strength ranking. I should be able to get on the Alchemy Rankings as well when the resultes out tomorrow," he muttered as he gazed at thest door. "Tomorrow," He muttered as he turned back and left the Ranking hall. He walked back to his courtyard and locked himself in the room. He sat down in a meditative position as he began cultivating so as to utilize the time to its best. He wanted to learn the new skill he got as well, but he left that forter since he wanted to get an orb first. Depending on thew he gets, the learning of the movement skill might be easier for him. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t try learning anything new yet. The day passed and the next day arrived. Long Chen opened his eyes as he stood up. He was feeling quite energetic after a full night of cultivation. He left his room. "Oh, Man Gu? Are the new rankings out yet?" Long Chen asked. "What new rankings Master?" Man Gu asked in curiosity. "Oh, nothing. Juste with me and you¡¯ll see," Long Chen said. He left the courtyard and walked towards the Ranking Hall. He was quite excited to see his rankings this time since his entry in the Demon Ranking Room depended on it. Chapter 313 - 313: Rankings

Chapter 313 - 313: Rankings

When Long Chen got to the Ranking Hall, he was quite surprised to see the crowd surrounding that ce. "What the heck is happening here? Why is everyone surrounding the ranking hall now?" Long Chen muttered with a frown on his face. "The demon is here!" someone amongst the crowd announced. Suddenly there was chaos everywhere as the people pushed each other away to move from Long Chen¡¯s path. Everyone separated and created an opening for Long Chen. "Next time I hear someone call me a demon, I promise you won¡¯t be able to speak the next day!" Long Chen said loudly as he stepped towards the Ranking Hall and asked past the crowd. There was a stone wall in front of the Ranking Hall that showed the rankings. All the rankings only listed the top hundred rankers. Thus only a hundred disciples could be on a ranking. Long Chen stopped before the stone wall and nced at the Strength Rankings. He was 3rd there and there was no change. Probably because of his first attempt, since he didn¡¯t even fight on his second attempt. He skipped over the Artificer Rankings since he wanted to see the Alchemy Rankings first. The Alchemy Ranking was what he was more confident about. The other two were just casual tries after all. As soon as he saw the Alchemy Rankings, a beautiful smile formed on his face. The first name on the Ranking List for Alchemists was now Long Chen. The previous 1st ranker was slipped down. The second name was that of the same girl that was now the 4th in the Strength Rankings. So in a sense, Long Chen had made her drop down in two rankings unintentionally. ¡¯Nice. I can enter the Demon Ranking room now,¡¯ he thought. The biggest burden was off his shoulders since he now had permission to enter the Demon Ranking room. Since he was rxed now, he shifted his focus back to the Artificer Rankings. Although he was doubtful about this, he still didn¡¯t give up hope. ¡¯It¡¯s quite possible that they loved my Star Metal te and recognized my genius talent,¡¯ He thought as he read the list. As he went through the names on the list one by one, he realized that unfortunately, his name wasn¡¯t on it. "Looks like they didn¡¯t like my Star Metal te after all. Their loss. They are missing out on the greatness," he muttered as he shifted his focus to the 4th ranking list, the Physician Rankings. ¡¯Maybe the physicians are smarter and know how to recognize talent,¡¯ He thought. He read the names on the Physician Ranking List starting from the first ranked. "Dai Hu? Isn¡¯t this the name of the boy that runs that cafe nearby?" he eximed in surprise. "Senior Dai Hu? yeah, he¡¯s the owner of that ce. He¡¯s also the best physical amongst the disciples of the sect. That¡¯s one of the factors that helped him get the permission from the Sect," Man Gu exined to Long Chen. "I think I saw him in the strength Ranking as well. He¡¯s a double Ranker? Did he attend the Demon Rankings at well?" Long Chen asked. "Yeah, He did give it a try. But he failed," Man Gu answered Long Chen. "Interesting. He told me that Mu Zheng tried to get on the demon ranking, but he hid the fact that he himself was a double ranker and that he tried as well?" Long Chen muttered. "Whatever, since I¡¯m going there myself, I don¡¯t need to ask anyone," He said as he continued looking at the names on the physician ranking list. "What the f?" Long Chen eximed in surprise as he actually managed to found his name on the list. He was ranked the 99th in the Physician Rankings. "Nice, I¡¯m not the worst amongst the physician rankers," He said with a bright smile on his face. "Amazing Master! You¡¯ve managed to get a triple ranking! You joined the rare few people who managed to achieve this feat. I think you¡¯ll get 5000 extra contribution points for this." Man Gu eximed with an excited look on his face. "Together with the 10000 contribution points for being ranked 1st in the Alchemy List and the 50 contribution points for being ranked 99th, you have 15050 contribution points," Man Gu further continued. "Yeah. It¡¯s quite good," Long Chen said with a smile. Although he himself was surprised, he acted as if he knew about it. "That¡¯s for theter though. I¡¯m going to attend the Demon Rankings. Do you have any suggestions about that?" he asked. "I apologize to the master, but there¡¯s no information about it. Those who entered it, never talk about it. All I can say is that you should be careful. It won¡¯t be simple," Man Gu replied. "Alright. I can handle it easily," Long Chen said as he entered the Ranking Hall. Watching him enter the Ranking Hall, the whole crowd in the background started talking amongst themselves. "Do you think he¡¯s going to attempt the Demon Ranking?" Someone said. "I¡¯m sure that he¡¯ll attempt it. He already tried all the other rankings. Why would he go inside, if not for the Demon Ranking? The main question is, can he seed?" Another person chimed in. "There¡¯s no chance. Even Senior Mu Zheng wasn¡¯t able to do that despite being the 1st rank in Strength Ranking. He has no chance." "He¡¯s the demon of our sect. Only a demon can enter the Demon ranking. I think he might seed. Don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s the disciple of Elder Jing. Elder Jing¡¯s previous disciple Senior Mu Chan was also in the Demon Rankings, So I feel like he has a better chance than Senior Mu Zheng." The crowd kept talking amongst themselves as if they were the real judges. While the crowd was lost in their discussions, Long Chen had opened the door of the Demon Ranking Room. He entered the room. It was less like a room and more like stairs that were going downwards. As soon as he stepped onto the stairs, the door closed behind him. The previously lit room had turned dark. The thing that surprised him the most was that he wasn¡¯t able to see anything. It was as if the darkness of this ce was more powerful. Long Chen was able to see in the darkness because of his special senses, but in this ce his night vision didn¡¯t work. "It¡¯s alright. I still have the me Essence," Long Chen muttered as he used me Essence to create fire. But even the fire didn¡¯t manage to brighten the ce and disappeared. It was as if even the light was swallowed by the darkness. Long Chen realized that maybe he wasn¡¯t allowed to see here. He brought out his King¡¯s sword for his protection as he walked down the stairs. He was trying to use his hearing senses to protect himself against any unknown dangers. Long Chen kept going down the stairs carefully in order to not fall. After going down for 5 minutes, the stairs stopped and he reached a t surface. He gripped the sword firmly in his hand as he stepped forward. He also brought out the mountain destroyer and held it in his other hand. He waved the mountain destroyer ahead to see if there was any obstruction in the path while just keeping the King¡¯s sword ready to attack at a moment¡¯s notice. *Ssssss* He hurriedly swung his sword to his right as he heard the noise, but the sword didn¡¯t make contact with anything. Long Chen stopped in his tracks and stood still. He could feel that someone or something was nearby and he had missed them. The strange noise appeared again, making him swing his sword, but it was another miss. "Whatever you are, I¡¯ll kill you," Long Chen said as he kept swinging his sword whenever he heard a noise. Although he missed all the time, he was starting to familiarise himself with its pattern. The thing kept switching locations, but there was a certain pattern in his movement. It was much easier once he recognized it. This time when he heard the noise, he didn¡¯t attack in that direction. Instead, he attacked in the opposite direction, and finally his sword struck something. *Eeeee* He heard a loud screech as his King¡¯s Sword sliced through something. Chapter 314 - 314: Kill Her

Chapter 314 - 314: Kill Her

After killing the thing, he waited for over ten minutes, but he heard no sound. He wanted to see what that thing was, but he couldn¡¯t see anything. He could have touched the thing, but he didn¡¯t want to. Whatever it was, didn¡¯t matter. To him it was only a dead body now. He didn¡¯t forget to ce that thing in his storage ring without touching it. He would see it when he left. He resumed his journey as he walked ahead carefully. The darkness was just as dark. No matter how much he tried, he still wasn¡¯t able to see anything. He had only walked for a few minutes before he heard the sound of footsteps. It sounded like the human footsteps that were closer to him. He couldn¡¯t see them, but from their footsteps, he realized that there was at least more than one person. ¡¯There are other humans here? Are they facing the same darkness or can they see? It would be quite problematic if they were able to see since they were most probably the enemies," he wondered. He stopped and waited for the people to get closer since he had no other path to choose. "Stop right there!" the voice sounded like it belonged to a man, and the footsteps stopped approximately 30 meters away from him. "I¡¯m already standing still. I¡¯m not even walking," Long Chen said with a wry smile on his face. "Who are you? And what are you doing here? Also, did you see a strange creature? We were following it." The person in the front said in his heavy tone. "Sorry, I haven¡¯t seen anything. You can go back," Long Chen said. "We can¡¯t go back. We¡¯ll see for ourselves if you¡¯re hiding it," they said. "Sigh, can¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t expecting it," Long Chen said as he gripped both his swords in his hands. He was ready for the battle that was about toe. He heard the footsteps of someone. The person was running towards him. Since he could not see anything, Long Chen had already closed his eyes. He was trying to visualize his opponent through the sounds. Even the sounds made by their weapons when it shed through the air was audible to him. He could sense a sword being swung towards his chest. He moved the Mountain Destroyer to block the sword while he used his King¡¯s sword to strike the person down. "Aaaa!" a scream escaped the man¡¯s mouth as his chest was sliced open by Long Chen¡¯s sword. "You killed one of us? You will die!" said someone loudly. As the man was killed, all the remaining people ran to him together. Too many footsteps were making it difficult to properly visualize them, thus Long Chen didn¡¯t wait for them to get to him. He got into a sword stance. "Seven Forms of Saint Sword: Third Form-Destruction!" Long Chen shed with his King¡¯s sword horizontally. The sword shed even the wind apart. A bright arc of light left the sword and advanced ahead towards the people that were running towards Long Chen. The footsteps suddenly stopped, but strangely enough, Long Chen didn¡¯t hear any screams this time. It was as if the people had disappeared into thin air as soon as his attack struck them. He stepped to the front, where the first body fell, but even it wasn¡¯t there. "What the heck is happening here?" he muttered with a perplexed look on his face. He waited for over ten minutes, but he didn¡¯t hear any sound. "Looks like they were part of the test and with their death, their job was finished," He muttered. He started walking ahead again. He didn¡¯t face anything for quite some time. He was already starting to wonder how long this silence willst. After walking for 10 more minutes, he saw light. The darkness was beginning to disappear and there was a light source some distance away. He walked towards the light source in the distance and after 5 more minutes, he was able to exit that tunnel-shaped cave. He stepped inside a brightly lit hall. His eyes took a few seconds to adjust to the brightness. He saw a handsome man standing at some distance from him. The man was wearing beautiful crimson clothes. He had donned a blood-red robe on his back. "You did welling here without being defeated. You might have a chance to get ranked. But now your real challenge will begin. I wonder if you have the strength to do what it takes," the man said with a grin on his face. He stepped aside and allowed Long Chen to see what was behind him. A little 7-8-year-old girl was standing behind him. She had an innocent face and crystal clear eyes. Her hands were tied by ropes and there were tears in her eyes. "This is where thest challenger failed. Do you know what¡¯s really important to be in the demon ranking? It¡¯s to be like a demon. You need to be cruel to your core. ughter everyone that stands between you and your goal. Don¡¯t differentiate between a bad person and an innocent one. You¡¯ll be a demon as long as you have the heart to ughter them all. And that is what it will take for you to seed," The man said with a slight smile on his face. Long Chen heard his words and couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. This test was getting quite weird. "Behind me is a real girl that was caught from the nearby empire. She¡¯s to be used in the tests for this year. As long as she survives for a year, she will be freed," The man further said. He ced his hands over the head of the girl. "Also, as long as you kill her, you¡¯ll get your rank. Your rank will depend on how long you take to kill her. Let¡¯s see if you have the conviction to do it or not," the man said as he freed the hands of the girl and pushed her towards Long Chen. The man stepped back and sat on his chair as he began watching the scene in front of him. A frown was already on Long Chen¡¯s face as he heard everything that man had to say. "The test is to kill an innocent mortal? I need to kill a kid?" he asked as he looked at the man sitting on the throne. "Yes. It¡¯s a simple test, but it¡¯s where most people fail. Not many people realize the true essence of being a demon. They can¡¯t do what they need to do. Let¡¯s see if you have the guts to go it. Do as I say and kill the girl," the man said with a smile. He didn¡¯t take his eyes off of Long Chen for even a second. Long Chen made a determination as he gripped his sword and looked towards the little girl that was standing in front of him. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was real or fake, but it looked real. The girl was shivering as tears kept falling from her eyes. "Is that really what a demon is? A weapon of ughter?" He muttered as he looked towards the girl. ¡¯If I kill, will I gain what I need? The conviction, the strength, the determination. Is it really that simple? Kill an innocent?¡¯ he thought as he looked at the girl standing in front of him. "I¡¯m sorry little girl," He said as he stepped towards the girl. He was just 1 step away from the little girl. He gripped his sword firmly in his hand as he gazed at the girl. Her tears never stopped for even a second. "It¡¯s something I must do," he said as he raised his King¡¯s Sword high in the sky. Chapter 315 - 315: Real Demon

Chapter 315 - 315: Real Demon

"It¡¯s something that I must do," he said as he raised his King¡¯s Sword high in the sky. "Good. It looks like you have potential. Finish the job and let out your true nature. A demon should never be caged within the boundaries created by the righteous. Make your own rules and ughter the ones that oppose your rules," the man said with a grin on his face as he saw Long Chen raising the sword. "A demon should release his wild nature," Long Chen repeated his words as he gripped the sword firmly. His eyes started shining with a starry ck light and he finally swung his sword. Just as his sword was about to strike the girl, he disappeared. Long Chen appeared right behind the man, but his sword didn¡¯t stop. In just a short instant, before the man could even react, the sword sliced his head off. "You think you can tell a demon what to do? I¡¯m not your servant! I¡¯ll kill when I want to! I¡¯ll kill who I want to!" Long Chen said in a heavy tone as he saw the headless body fall to the ground. The girl stood shocked in her original position. A relieved expression appeared on her face as she saw the man fall down to the ground. "Thank you big brother!" she excitedly ran towards Long Chen, but just as she reached near him, he swung his King¡¯s Sword once again. Another headless body fell to the ground. "Just because I didn¡¯t kill you before doesn¡¯t mean that I am soft-hearted. I just didn¡¯t want to follow someone else¡¯s orders, but you just had to run to me, didn¡¯t you? No normal mortal girl would run to a person who had murdered someone in front of her," Long Chen muttered softly. "Hmm?" Long Chen frowned as he heard some sounds behind him. As he turned back, he saw some words written on the wall. "The test is over, you can leave." "This was it? I thought the Demon Ranking test would be something moreplicated. Well, even if the test is over, I can¡¯t leave. The test or the rank was never my target," he muttered as he started looking around the room. He searched from top to bottom, but he didn¡¯t find thew orb anywhere in the room. "It¡¯s not here either? Seriously!" he eximed with an annoyed look on his face. He wanted to curse out loud since all this effort had gone to waste. All he wanted was thew orb. The ranking and contribution points were only secondary. He turned back with disappointment on his face and left therge hall and again entered the dark tunnel that was connected to the exit. "Wait a minute? The test is over, so why is this ce still so dark? My eyes still can¡¯t see anything here. Also, I checked every ce, but not this dark tunnel," he let out as a thought appeared in his mind. "I can¡¯t leave this ce without searching it thoroughly," he muttered as he got down to his knees as he started searching the ground. Although the tunnel wasn¡¯t too wide, it was still wide enough that it took Long Chen 5 minutes to cover 1 meter of the tunnel. The darkness wasn¡¯t making it easier and he had to search with only his hands which took even longer. "Oh right! I have someone who can help me with that!" He abruptly thought. He gave a call to someone inside his storage ring. A Beast came out of the Beast Region inside his storage ring. "Tell me kid! Why did you call this heavenly king here? Have you fallen in love? Do you need me to act as a wingman? I must warn you that there¡¯s a good chance that the girl you like might fall for me. I can¡¯t control my dashing charm after all," Dami said as soon as he got out of the ring. "Hmm? Why is it so dark here? Despite this Lord having night vision, I can¡¯t see anything," The Snake Monarch Dami said. "Forget about that, there¡¯s something I need your help for!" Long Chen said. "Don¡¯t worry, I already promised you that I¡¯ll be your wingman. Don¡¯t forget my warning though," Dami said before Long Chen could further speak. "That¡¯s not what I need, you idiot! If there everes a time when I need you as a wingman, I would much rather just jump off a cliff!" Long Chen said in an annoyed tone. He quite likes the nonsense of the Snake Monarch on a few asions, but he felt like this was not the time. "I can smell some jealousy. You don¡¯t need to be jealous of this Lord. This Lord won¡¯t take your girl. This King is not a person like that! I am very righteous," The Snake Monarch said. "Can you stop wasting time and listen to me? We are in a tunnel-like cave at the moment. I need you to getrge and search the floor of this tunnel. Since we can¡¯t see anything here, I can only depend on your big body to sweep through the floor. I am looking for an orb that¡¯s the size of my head," Long Chen exined. "Is that something important? It won¡¯t be crushed under this Lord¡¯s body right?" The Snake Monarch asked. "Yea, Don¡¯t worry about that. I don¡¯t think you can break that orb even if you use all your strength," Long Chen replied. "That¡¯s an object like that in this world? This Lord will believe you if you say so," The Snake Monarch responded. "Alright! Move to the back. Let this Lord handle it from here on," Dami said as he started getting bigger. His size kept increasing. His width was half the width of the whole tunnel. The Snake Monarch started slithering ahead in a zigzag motion, but in such a way that no floor area was left unchecked. Long Chen waited behind and hoped that Dami would find thew orb for him. After around half an hour, The Snake Monarch came back. "Did you find anything?" Long Chen asked. "This King didn¡¯t find anything. There was nothing on the floor," The Snake Monarch said. "I guess I really was wrong. It¡¯s not here after all," Long Chen muttered in disappointment. He sent Dami back into the beast region and started walking towards the exit. Since it was dark, he walked closer to the wall and kept his hand touching the wall so he could navigate properly. Since the test was already over, there was no danger in walking closer to the walls. Chapter 316 - 316: Finding Law Orb

Chapter 316 - 316: Finding Law Orb

Long Chen stepped towards the exit using the support of the wall. It was much faster and much easier to go towards the exit this way. He had traveled more than half the distance already and he was continuing ahead when he felt something strange. The wall had mostly been rough till now. But it was quite smooth for a small instant before it became rough again. He stepped back and moved his hand backward, and he was right. A small portion of the wall was indeed smooth. He used his hand to feel the wall and just a small portion of it had a different texture. It was like a small circle of 2-3 centimeter diameter that was different. "There¡¯s definitely something odd here. If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be thew orb that¡¯s embedded into the wall," Long Chen muttered as a smile appeared on his face. He closed his fist as he started the movement of his Qi towards his fist and punched the wall. He intentionally avoided the orb since the orb was like an unbreakable object and it would only hurt his hand. Long Chen kept hitting the wall around the orb. In a way, it felt like he was breaking the wall around the orb so that he could take it out with less trouble. After around 30 or so punches, he felt like it was enough as he heard the sound of a crystal-like object falling to the ground. He touched the wall and the orb wasn¡¯t there. He began searching in the ground and looking for the small orb-like thing. "Found you! I¡¯ll see youter, go back to the ring for now," Long Chen said with a smile as he ced the orb in his storage ring. As soon as the orb entered the storage ring, the impossible darkness in the tunnel disappeared along with it and he was finally able to see. "What the heck? So that orb was the thing that was causing this darkness? Is that rted to itsw?" he muttered with a thoughtful look on his face. "Xun! Is there aw of darkness?" he asked softly. "Yeah. I think that the orb you got is for the Law of Darkness. It¡¯s a specialw. It¡¯s really amazing that you managed to get it. It¡¯s also considered a supreme grade specialw!" Xun said as she appeared beside him. "Are you serious? Thew of darkness is a supreme grade? I don¡¯t get it. It¡¯s just darkness, how can it be on the same level as thew of space? Shouldn¡¯t space be much more powerful than it, since space and time are the major forces in the universe" he asked in surprise. "The darkness is not as simple as you think. The darkness has always been in existence. Even before the universe came to existence and began, there was darkness. Space itself contains darkness. So in a way, it¡¯s one of the oldestws." Xun said in full seriousness. " The darkness isn¡¯t only because of theck of light, it¡¯s much more than that. The darkness of the heart, the darkness of the humans, and the darkness of the world. How can something that rtes to them be so simple?" Xun said with a frown on her face. "Interesting. I never knew it could be so important. I hope I get a good skill from it when I form myw seed of darkness," Long Chen said with a thoughtful look as he continued walking towards the exit. He came out of the Ranking room and left the Ranking Hall. As Long Chen exited the hall, he was surprised to see that half the sect was standing outside the hall. "He¡¯s out," someone whispered amongst the crowd. "He was inside for the longest, do you think he seeded?" "I see no wounds on his body. He doesn¡¯t look happy either. Maybe he failed?" "It would be good if he failed. I want Senior Brother Mu Zheng to be the first person in this generation to get a Demon Ranking!" "Yes, Senior brother Zheng is way better than that demon. I want him to seed before anyone else," "I don¡¯t want this demon to get anything good. He¡¯s too ruthless. I still remember the day he sliced off the arm of senior Tiyu. Many men amongst the crowd kept whispering amongst themselves and Long Chen was able to hear all of their words. He walked towards the crowd and the crowd moved aside, giving him a path to leave. Long Chen didn¡¯t leave though. He stopped midway as he turned to look towards the group of people that were talking about him just now. "You people, there! Can you answer a question of mine?" Long Chen asked as he gazed at the boys. "Ah, Of course, Senior," The men replied as they respectfully bowed their heads. "It¡¯s nothingplicated. I was just wondering something. Do you think your Senior Brother would be able to save you if I ughtered you all?" Long Chen said with an innocent smile on his face. Although he was smiling innocently, his innocent smile sent shivers down the spines of the group. "S-senior? W-what are you talking about?" They pretended to be ignorant, though inside they were shivering. "I felt like I heard some of you say that I shouldn¡¯t seed in anything, and I also felt like I heard you talk about some Senior Zheng. So I was just curious if he would save you when I ughter you all?" Long Chen said with a smile as he brought out his sword. he softly walked towards the men. The men couldn¡¯t even run as they were so scared that their legs stopped working. They feel down to their knees. "Please forgive us, Senior! We made a mistake!" the men said as they began pleading with shaking hands. The crowd had already moved aside from them. Long Chen stopped before the men as he looked at their pitiful condition. He didn¡¯t even feel like swinging his sword at these insects. Long Chen didn¡¯t say anything else and simply turned back. He left. As the crowd watched Long Chen leave, they finally breathed in relief. The only ones that were still sweating were the ones that Long Chen had talked to. "He heard us!" one of them said as he tried to calm his fast-beating heart. "He didn¡¯t kill us, maybe he¡¯s not that bad after all," another person said. "You guys don¡¯t get it! He has seen our faces and he will kill uster on. He just didn¡¯t do it here since there are so many people," someone said as tears appeared in his eyes. "Let¡¯s hide somewhere. Leave the sect on a mission! We must do something to save our lives," he continued as he looked at his friends. While people were still misunderstanding his intentions, Long Chen had entered his courtyard. "Master, you¡¯re back! How did it go?" Man Gu asked with an excited look on his face. "It went quite well. You can go see tomorrow since I¡¯ll be busy. Anyways, I¡¯m going in for closed-door cultivation. Don¡¯t disturb me, no matter what happens. Alright?" Long Chen told Man Gu as he entered his room and closed the door. He fell down on his bed as he rxed his body. "Xun, tell me something," he asked softly. "What do you want to know?" she appeared near him. "How can I learn thew of darkness here?" he asked. "What do you mean? Just do what you did with other Law Orbs," Xun replied. "That¡¯s not what I mean! I meant, how can I do that here? As we all know, myprehension can take a lot of time, and I¡¯m poisoned. If I don¡¯t take the pill each week, I¡¯ll die from the poison."Long Chen replied. Chapter 317 - 317: Glimpse Of The Dark Future?

Chapter 317 - 317: Glimpse Of The Dark Future?

"That is indeed concerning. The first thing just means that you have toplete theprehension in less than 7 days, which should be possible for you, seeing your old records, but the real concern is the second one," Xun said with a thoughtful look on her face. "It is indeed true that Lang Jing can barge in here anytime he desires, so it¡¯s not practical to use it here. We should go outside the sect," she suggested. "That¡¯s easier said than done. Do you think Lang Jing will allow me to leave?" he asked with a frown. "He might allow you to go outside. I don¡¯t think that he¡¯s concerned about you running away. It seems like he¡¯s quite confident about his poison," Xun said. "I can give it a shot. I heard the sect gives contribution points for missions. That means there should be a mission hall. I can try getting a mission that allows me to go outside for some time. I might even be able to fool Lang Jing," he muttered with a thoughtful look on his face. "Exactly," Xun said. "I¡¯ll do it tomorrow though. I¡¯m dead tired for the day. So much happened," he said as he yawned. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. "Sigh, he¡¯s so fast to fall asleep when he wants to," Xun muttered with a wry smile on her face as she disappeared. _________________________ Back in the zing Sun Empire, Mingyu and Zhiqing were sitting in the same room. It had been a few days, but Ji Shan hadn¡¯t been able to convince his father to share the location of the Beast Hall. Without that information, they were having difficulties in deciding what to do. That had no idea where those people took Long Chen, all they had was faith that he was still alive. "How long are we going to wait like this? It¡¯s clear that the Emperor isn¡¯t going to tell us anything," Zhiqing said with a frown on her face. "He¡¯s our only hope. Let¡¯s not lose faith. The King¡¯s health is getting worse, so he might be a little stressed about his son. I think if we keep bothering him like this, he¡¯s definitely going to tell us," Mingyu said with a thoughtful look on her face. "If he still doesn¡¯t tell us within a week, I can just put a knife to his neck and force him to tell us. We should arrange for a teleportation Talisman for escaping before that," she continued. They kept discussing for around 2 hours before ultimately falling asleep. _________________________ That night, Mingyu saw a dream, but it was unlike any dream she had seen before. She felt like she wasn¡¯t seeing a dream, but reality itself. She saw Long Chen standing at some distance. But he didn¡¯t look normal. He looked as if he was consumed by darkness entirely. There was another person standing in front of Long Chen, but that person was wearing a cloak so she couldn¡¯t see who it was. Both of them had a sword in their hands. While Long Chen had his King¡¯s sword, the person facing him had a ck sword that was burning in ck mes. None of them said anything as they faced each other. Mingyu also noticed another person at some distance. She recognized that person. It was a man whose face was half-covered by his mask. It was the same man that was able to kill peak Sky Realm cultivators with just a snap of his fingers. The same man that gave her the crystal that brought her to Long Chen. The man was simply watching both of them from far away. It didn¡¯t look like he was willing to interfere as he rested his back against the tree behind him. Long Chen raised his sword as he finally moved. The person facing him simrly made a movement, but before she could see the result, the scenery changed. She found herself inside a small room. She looked to the front and saw two people standing there. She saw that a different version of her and Long Chen were facing each other. Long Chen looked quite normal in this ce. He wasn¡¯t scary like the Long Chen she saw just a moment ago. She didn¡¯t know if it was after the event from before, or before. She had tears in her eyes and it seemed like she was scolding Long Chen for something. Mingyu couldn¡¯t hear any of the words so she didn¡¯t understand why that version of her was scolding him, but it seemed like something was really wrong here. Long Chen seemed like he was trying to speak, but he wasn¡¯t able to say anything. The scene again changed as she found herself standing at a different ce. She was standing in a ce that was covered by the blood. It seemed like a city. She didn¡¯t know where the city was, but she found it somewhat familiar. The ground was covered in blood and she wasn¡¯t able to see anything but the blood. After some time, she saw a few people running, but a bright arc of light came from behind and sliced them apart. More blood fell on the already bloodied ground. After a few more seconds she saw a persone from the direction that the attack came from. Her mouth opened wide in disbelief as she saw the person. It was none other than Long Chen. There was no expression on his face. She couldn¡¯t see happiness, nor anger. All she saw was the thirst for ughter. He didn¡¯t stop there and continued on his path of ughter. This time she was able to hear the sounds, though all she heard were the pained screams. She looked in a different direction and she once again saw the half-masked man. This time he was sitting on top of a roof, watching the chaos. He didn¡¯t seem like he was enjoying it though. She could see his clenched fists that seemed as if they were raring to fight. The man suddenly looked towards Mingyu as he opened his lips to say something. She couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying, but from the movement of his lips, she felt like he was saying: "Watch, Seer of Destiny." _____________________________ "Huh!" Mingyu abruptly woke up as she breathed heavily. She was covered in sweat as if she had a really bad dream. Her heart was still beating as fast as it could. She looked around and breathed in relief when she found out that she was still in her bed. Zhiqing was still peacefully sleeping nearby. "Was that just a bad dream? Or a glimpse at what¡¯s toe? " she muttered with a frown on her face. ____________________________ Back in the Dark Soul Sect, Long Chen was having a prettyfortable sleep. In his dream, he was at the Long n. He had already introduced Zhiqing and Mingyu to his mother. He even informed his mother that Xue and Mei were his women. Since that moment, there was an atmosphere of happiness in the whole n. Everyone was happy for him. He also dreamt of the night where he spent the night with all 4 of his women on the same bed. Throughout the night, his smile never disappeared from his face. The night passed and the morning arrived as Long Chen woke up. "That was some great dream," he let out with a smile as he stretched his arms. He got off the bed and started getting ready. After getting ready, he left his room and found Man Gu in the hall. "Good morning Master!" Man Gu said. "Good morning," Long Chen greeted back. "I need your help for the day. I want to select a mission that requires me to go outside the sect. Can you take me to the ce where I can get missions from?" Long Chen asked. Chapter 318 - 318: Clash With Mu Zheng

Chapter 318 - 318: sh With Mu Zheng

"Oh, That¡¯s easy. You just need to go to the Mission Hall and you can select a mission. Master can follow me, I know the direction," Man Gu said. Long Chen left his courtyard with Man Gu. "The missions are ssified ording to the danger levels of the mission. There are 5 levels of difficulty. The 5th level is reserved for ck-robed elders." "Since Master is in the top 3 in the Strength Ranking, I think you should be able to get a level 4 mission with ease," Man Gu said with a smile. "Oh right, Master! The Demon Ranking! Your result ising today. Should we go there first?" Man Gu said. "Yea, we might as well go there and see the results before I get my mission," Long Chen nodded his head as he epted Man Gu¡¯s suggestion. They stopped before the Ranking Hall and strangely, no one was there unlike the other days. "Looks like I didn¡¯t get ranked, that¡¯s why there is no one here," Long Chen said with a wry smile on his face. He still walked towards the Ranking Wall and nced at the Demon Ranking that was previously empty. "Hmm? I seeded?" Long Chen eximed in surprise as he saw his name on the list. There was only one name on the list, and that belonged to him. There were no ranks or points in front of his name. "Why isn¡¯t anyone here then? Shouldn¡¯t it be big news that I got into the Demon Rankings?" Long Chen eximed as he looked at Man Gu. "Maybe everyone already saw the rankings and they ran away. I think it¡¯s possible that they¡¯re afraid of meeting you since you are a Demon Ranker," Man Gu replied. "Why would they be afraid of me now? They weren¡¯t that afraid before?" Long Chen asked with a perplexed look on his face. "It might be because of the privilege that you now have. You¡¯re a Demon Ranker. So your position is the highest in the sect. You¡¯re even higher than the Red Robed Elders at the moment," Man Gu eximed. "Oh? Interesting. Do I get any other privileges?" Long Chen asked. "Of Course. You can now kill anyone in the sect. You can even kill a 4-star disciple without worrying about the retaliation from their Master, as long as you have a valid reason. You must have the strength to kill them though. That¡¯s a privilege given to you now," Man Gu said. "Nice. I guess that¡¯s why no one is here. Anything else?" Long Chen further asked. "Yup. You can get all materials from the sect at a 50% discount. You can also get skills from the Skill Hall by giving half the contribution points that were previously needed for the skill," Man Gu exined. "Also, you get 50000 contribution points for getting on the Demon Rankings. There¡¯s one more advantage. Now you can even select level 5 missions that are only reserved for the ck-robed elders, but I would advise against that," Man Gu said in a concerned tone. "Why is that? I guess that must be quite difficult since they are usually reserved for ck-robed elders," Long Chen let out with a thoughtful look on his face. "They¡¯re really dangerous and can get you killed. Senior Mu Chan chose a Level 5 mission when he left the sect. He was killed by an Elder of the Beast Hall. I don¡¯t know what that mission was, but since it got the Elders of Beast Hall involved, I can only imagine how dangerous it was," Man Gu eximed in a worried tone. "Hah, don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s not like Ick contribution points. I¡¯ll choose a simple mission. Probably a level 3 since I don¡¯t want it to get dangerous, but I can¡¯t choose something too low risk either, since that would not help me in convincing him," Long Chen said as he smiled slightly. "Let¡¯s go, I need to select a mission," he said. "Oh, right," Man Gu scratched his head as he realized that he had to escort Long Chen as well. He led Long Chen towards the Mission Hall. They saw a few people along the way, but most of them turned back straight away and went in the opposite direction as soon as they noticed Long Chen. They were only halfway there when Long Chen noticed a disciple. The disciple noticed him as well, but unlike others, he didn¡¯t run away. He simply walked towards Long Chen quite casually. The man looked to be 23-24 years old. He had long sky blue hair that came down to his waist. His hair was tied. The man was wearing quite clean clothes that made him look like a schr and not like a disciple of the Dark Soul Sect. Long Chen noticed the 4-star badge on the chest of the man. The 4-star badge was of a different colorpared to the normal 4-star badges. Through that badge, Long Chen got a little bit of an idea about who that person might be. After a short time, the man reached Long Chen and stopped in front of him. "You must be Long Chen. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you," the man said in a carefree tone as he observed Long Chen top to bottom. Long Chen did the same thing as he observed the man from top to bottom. "You must be Mu Zheng. I¡¯ve heard a lot about you as well," Long Chen said with a smile. "Oh? Is that how you talk to a senior?" the man smiled as he said. "Do you need anything from me?" Long Chen didn¡¯t reply to his question and asked straightforwardly. "You¡¯ve got quite the attitude, don¡¯t you?" Mu Zheng said, though his tone wasn¡¯t the same as before. Long Chen could hear the annoyance in his voice. "Can you get straight to the point? I have more important things to do," Long Chen said as he looked at Mu Zheng. "Hmm, I won¡¯t lower myself to your level. I¡¯m here to ask you something. I heard that you got into the Demon Ranking," Mu Zheng said. "Yeah, what about it?" Long Chen inquired. Mu Zheng didn¡¯t answer him and looked at Man Gu. "Leave us alone for a second," he told Man Gu. Man Gu didn¡¯t immediately listen to him and just gazed at Long Chen. Long Chen nodded his head and Man Gu moved away from them. "Now that he¡¯s gone. Tell me what you need," Long Chen said. "Tell me how you passed the test of the demon ranking!" Mu Zheng asked. "Hmm? Aren¡¯t you the disciple of Sect Master? Can¡¯t you ask her?" Long Chen asked in curiosity. "I went to my Master when I failed the first time, but she didn¡¯t tell me anything. The Elders don¡¯t tell the way either," Mu Zheng said. "I can¡¯t think of anything that I did wrong the first time. I passed the dark tunnel by killing every obstruction. I even killed the girl without taking much time. I still didn¡¯t get a ranking. Tell me what you did differently?" Mu Zheng asked. "I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t think that I can tell you. As far as I know, talking about that is not allowed. And even if that was allowed, I wouldn¡¯t tell you. Your Master wants you to seed through your own efforts. I won¡¯t tell you the easy way out," Long Chen said. "What easy way out! Are you calling me a coward!" Mu Zheng roared in anger as he brought out his sword and pointed it at Long Chen. "You know that I have the license to kill, don¡¯t you? Still, you dare to point your weapon at me?" Long Chen said with an amused smile on his face. Chapter 319 - 319: Martial Soul Awakens!

Chapter 319 - 319: Martial Soul Awakens!

"I agree that you are allowed to kill anyone, but you need to have the strength for that. Do you really think that you can face me?" Mu Zheng said. "I took the Strength Ranking test half a year ago when I was way weaker than I am now. If you can¡¯t even defeat the old me in the Strength Rankings, do you really think you can defeat me now?" he said in a mocking tone. "If you don¡¯t put your sword down in the next 10 seconds, I promise that you¡¯ll find out!" Long Chen said as he got serious as well. "You¡¯re really getting on my nerves. I guess I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll destroy your Martial Soul instead. You¡¯ll have a life way worse than death. Although I¡¯d get scolded, it¡¯s worth it if I get to teach respect to an arrogant prick like you," Mu Zheng said as he red at Long Chen. "Soul Devouring!" Mu Zheng said loudly. Before Long Chen could respond, A ck, semi-transparent specter came out of My Zheng¡¯s hands and struck Long Chen. It entered Long Chen¡¯s body. "What?" Long Chen groaned in pain as he fell down to his knees. A dark mist was starting to shroud his martial space. Long Chen felt extreme pain as half of his martial space was covered in the mist. Mu Zheng, on the other hand, was enjoying the pained look on Long Chen. Long Chen¡¯s heart demon was sleeping calmly when the dark mist touched him, but it disintegrated without even affecting it. From that moment on, the mist stayed away from his heart demon. One-third of Long Chen¡¯s Martial Space was swallowed by the mist. Long Chen¡¯s face had turned pale white. "That¡¯s what you get for having so much attitude without having the necessary strength to back yourself up," Mu Zheng chuckled as he stared at Long Chen. Long Chen was struggling to even think clearly. He wanted to bring the Talisman out and contact Mu Zheng, but before he could do that, everything changed. His long silent Martial Soul finally opened his eyes. The blood-red eyes seemed like they had seen countless people die. They were so fierce that they looked like the eyes of the God of ughter itself. As soon as the eyes opened, the mist disappeared entirely as it had never been there. The heart demon that was sleeping felt a terrifying aura as it hurriedly opened his eyes as well. Long Chen¡¯s Martial Soul didn¡¯t stop there. It looked like it was angry that someone had dared to attack it. It was looking for revenge. It looked straight ahead. Mu Zheng, who wasughing till now, suddenly coughed out a mouthful of blood. "Aaaaaa," he roared in pain. Mu Zheng couldn¡¯t see it, but it was all because of his Martial Soul. His martial soul had suddenly started burning. The revenge didn¡¯t stop here. Somehow, his martial soul was sliced in half by some invisible force. Mu Zheng fell down to the ground as his body lost all its strength. His eyes lost their focus. After being done with Mu Zheng, Long Chen¡¯s Martial Soul nced towards Long Chen¡¯s heart demon that was shivering by now. It didn¡¯t do anything though. His Martial Soul closed its eyes and returned to the way it had been for years. "W-what was that?" Long Chen¡¯s Heart Demon said. He was still shivering in fear. "Is that his Martial Soul? How frightening," the Heart Demon muttered to himself. "Why didn¡¯t it attack me though? Maybe it does not consider me harmful to his existence? I¡¯m after all not trying to hurt him. I have no such intention. I just want him to be true to his instincts. Maybe that¡¯s why it didn¡¯t target me?" he said. _________________________________ Long Chen was groaning in pain, but the pain suddenly disappeared as if it was never there. His pale face also gained back its original color, but his heart was still beating fast. He stood up as he brought out his King¡¯s Sword. He was ready to ughter Mu Zheng. He was ready to throw his Illusion at a moment¡¯s notice, but he was shocked to see Mu Zheng lying on the ground. His eyes had lost all focus. In fact, if he didn¡¯t see him breathing, he would have thought that Mu Zheng was dead. "Just what the heck happened here?" Long Chen said with a frown as he saw Mu Zheng. He moved closer to Mu Zheng and kicked him. Mu Zheng flew back and crashed on the ground, but Long Chen still didn¡¯t see him move his body. "Has he gone crazy?" Long Chen muttered with a frown on his face. Right that instant, a Winged Lionnded near them. An Elder hurriedly got down of the Winged Lion and ran towards Mu Zheng. Long Chen recognized that Elder. It was the same person who he faced in the Strength Ranking test. He was a peak Sky Realm cultivator of the Sect and the Grand Elder. The Grand Elder checked Mu Zheng and frowned. "What did you do to him?" Grand Elder asked as he red at Long Chen. "I did nothing. He himself fell on the ground and started acting like that!" Long Chen exined. "Oh really? Why is his sword lying there?" Grand Elder said as he pointed towards Mu Zheng¡¯s sword that was lying on the ground. "Also, why do you have a sword in your hand?" He continued asking. "Let me exin everything. He came to me to ask about the secrets of passing the Demon Ranking test. I refused to tell him and he brought out his sword," Long Chen began exining. "I warned him and instead of using his sword to attack me, he used some spell to target me. I went through so much pain as I was struck by that spell," he exined. "When I recovered, I brought out my sword, but just as I stood up and looked towards him, I saw him lying on the ground in this condition. I don¡¯t know what happened to him," Long Chen finished his exnation. "That? Am I supposed to believe that? You muste with me to the Sect Master. She¡¯ll judge you," Grand Elder said. He didn¡¯t believe a single word Long Chen had said. Right at that instant, another Winged Lionnded there and a person came down from it. It was Lang Jing, the person that brought Long Chen here. "Grand Elder Chu, May I ask, what happened here?" Lang Jing asked as he stood between Long Chen and Grand Elder Chu. "Look for yourself. Your disciple made Mu Zheng like that!" Grand Elder Chu said as he pointed towards Mu Zheng lying on the ground. "He¡¯s also lying that he didn¡¯t attack him. He¡¯s saying that he himself fell to the ground and became like that. Only an idiot will believe that!" Grand Elder Chu said. "How can a cultivator¡¯s Martial Soul be destroyed like that! It¡¯s clear that he used some strange spell to do that. I need to take him to the Sect Master for his Punishment!" He said. "Grand Elder Chu, if my disciple is saying that he didn¡¯t do it, then I believe him. Also, aren¡¯t you forgetting something?" Lang Jing said in full seriousness. "Are you siding with him? What am I forgetting?" Grand Elder Chu asked. "You should know that my disciple is a 1st Ranked Demon Ranker. Even if he killed someone, he can¡¯t be punished as long as he hasn¡¯t betrayed the sect. Even the Sect Master herself can¡¯t break the rules made by the sect ancestors!" Lang Jing said. The more he said, the louder his tone got. "Y-you dare oppose the Sect Master!" Grand Elder Chu said loudly. Chapter 320 - 320: Mission

Chapter 320 - 320: Mission

"I¡¯m not opposing anyone. I¡¯m just telling you the rules. When a Demon Ranker kills someone, he can¡¯t be med since it was the opponent who was weaker." Lang Jing replied. "My disciple is younger than Mu Zheng, so you can¡¯t say that he misused his strength. Also, he didn¡¯t kill Mu Zheng. Only his martial soul was destroyed. He¡¯ll recover," he borated. "Very well. I¡¯ll tell the sect master everything that happened here. We¡¯lle to a decision," Grand Elder Chu said in a threatening manner as he picked up Mu Zheng and climbed on top of his Winged Lion and left. "Hahahaha," Lang Jing burst intoughter as soon as Grand Elder Chu left. "It was so amazing to see the defeated look on old man Chu¡¯s face. You did well, little guy! You did a great job by destroying the martial soul of her disciple. And you even got the demon ranking. Such a perfect timing of events. Even I wouldn¡¯t be able to save you if you didn¡¯t get the Demon Ranking," Lang Jing said with a pleased smile on his face. Long Chen didn¡¯t respond to hisment. "Yeah, Can I go?" He asked. "Where do you want to go? If I¡¯m not wrong, you got a lot of contribution points and I gotta say, it was quite a surprise to find out that you had such great Alchemy. Though I must say, you shouldn¡¯t make pills like that for the test. I was quite surprised when I saw the vigor pill that you made," Lang Jing said as he red at Long Chen. "You were the judge of Alchemy Hall?" Long Chen eximed in surprise. "Of course. I¡¯m the best Alchemist of the sect. Who else could be the judge but me," Lang Jing said casually. "Anyways, give me your disciple badge," Lang Jing said. "Alright," Without a second thought, Long Chen threw his disciples badge to Lang Jing. Lang Jing gave him a different badge that was pitch ck in color. "It¡¯s your new badge. This is the proof of you being a Demon Ranker. All your contribution points have been transferred to it," Lang Jing said. "Oh, Alright," Long Chen responded. "Anyways, I should probably tell you one thing just to make it clear. It doesn¡¯t matter if you know Alchemy, you can¡¯t heal the poison made by me. As you know, the healing pills won¡¯t work, so keep that in mind. You¡¯re still 500 years too young to be able to solve the problem," Lang Jing further said as he looked at Long Chen seriously. "That¡¯s why I won¡¯t restrict you. You can do your Alchemy practice or whatever, just keep my warning in mind. I¡¯ll free you myself after you do what I need. That¡¯s a much safer path for you," Lang Jing said as he turned back and walked towards his Winged Lion. The Winged Lion began flying as soon as Lang Jing got on top of it. "Hah, What the heck just happened here. I still can¡¯t understand what happened to him. His martial soul was destroyed? How? I didn¡¯t even do anything. Wait a minute, could it be because of his skill¡¯s bacsh?" Long Chen muttered with a frown. "That must be it. His skill didn¡¯t work on me and it bacshed on him," Long Chen let out as if he had discovered the true reason. "Whatever, it has nothing to do with me now. I need to get a mission, and get the heck out of this ce," Long Chen muttered as he began walking. He walked for 2 minutes and found Man Gu waiting ahead for him. "Oh, Master. You¡¯re done with Senior Mu Zheng?" He inquired. "Yeah. He needed some help. He got the help he deserved," Long Chen chuckled as he patted Man Gu¡¯s shoulders. He and Man Gu continued towards the Mission Hall. It didn¡¯t take them too long as they had already covered most of the distance. In just 20 minutes, they stood outside the Mission Hall. "That¡¯s as far as I can go, Master. Only the person selecting the mission is allowed inside. So only you can go," Man Gu said with a disappointed look on his face. "You¡¯ll see 5 tables inside the mission hall. There¡¯s a number in front of each of those tables. Go to no.3 table. There you can get level 3 missions," He further exined. "Alright. Stay here, I¡¯ll be right back," Long Chen told him. He entered the Mission Hall and followed the instructions given by Man Gu and went to the third table in the Hall. "Excuse me, Elder, I need to select a mission," Long Chen told the Elder that was sitting behind the table. The Elder was reading a document, but he put it down as he looked towards Long Chen. "You need a level 3 mission? Alright," The Elder nodded his head as he ced a big bundle of simr size papers in front of Long Chen. These are all the level 3 missions we have. You can choose any amongst them," The Elder casually said as he again continued reading the document in his hand. "So many?" Long Chen muttered in surprise as he saw more than 1000 papers in front of him. He was surprised that the sect had so many missions in level 3 since they weren¡¯t easy either. He went through the missions one after another. "Mission: Kill the disciples of Beast Hall," Long Chen read one of the missions out loud. Before he could skip to the second mission, the Elder sitting nearby spoke. "That mission is quite rewarding, but You will need to have your soul marked by the Protection Curses. If you ever get caught by the enemy sect during the mission, you¡¯ll die because of the curse. The skill will be canceled when youe back to the sect," The Elder exined further. "Cheh, I don¡¯t need a mission that needs me to curse my own soul," Long Chen skipped to the next mission. "Collect ten drops of Sky Realm Bright me Snake blood." "Hmm, Why only ten drops. If we can get ten drops, doesn¡¯t that mean we have defeated the Bright me Snake and we can get more drops?" He muttered. "The sect only needs ten drops. You can do whatever you want with the Bright me Snake after that," The Elder responded. "This looks like an interesting mission, though defeating a sky realm beast won¡¯t be easy," Long Chen muttered as he skipped to the next mission. "Kidnap the princess of the Maltia Empire," He was quite surprised as he read the mission. "Kidnap the princess? Why is that?" He asked. "You don¡¯t need to know that. You just need to kidnap her and bring her to the sect. The sect will handle everything else," The Elder replied. Long Chen skipped that mission as well and started reading the next one. "Steal the Heavenly Mountain Ruler of the king of the 1st Rank Kingdom of Dimentia," The mission said. "Hmm? Stealing? That¡¯s an interesting mission. I¡¯ll select this one," Long Chen said as he showed the mission paper to the elder. "Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s an easy mission. The King of Dimentia is a Sky Realm expert. Although the mission doesn¡¯t need you to fight him, it would be quite bad if you¡¯re caught," The Elder warned him. "That¡¯s fine. I think I¡¯m confident in my skill," Long Chen said with a smile. "Sigh. Alright. If you¡¯re that confident, I won¡¯t stop you. Give me your disciple badge so that I can register this mission in your name," The Elder said. Long Chen brought his badge out of his pocket since he wasn¡¯t wearing it, He gave the ck 4-star disciple badge to the Elder. Chapter 321 - 321: Failed To See Mount Tai

Chapter 321 - 321: Failed To See Mount Tai

The Elder subconsciously took the badge without much care, but as soon as he saw the color of the badge, his mouth opened wide in shock. "Y-you are a Demon Ranker?" He eximed in shock. The nearby Elders and disciples heard the loud tone of the Elder and started looking towards them. They were all shocked. As Long Chen wasn¡¯t wearing his badge, they didn¡¯t realize it before. Although everyone knew about Long Chen by now, most of the people haven¡¯t seen him. No one expected the boy that just came here to be the one that shocked the whole sect. "Ah, I¡¯m sorry for not recognizing you. You must be the rising star of our sect. Long Chen, right?" The Elder stood up with a fawning look on his face. "Yeah," Long Chen casually replied. "Great great! I¡¯ll immediately issue the mission to you. You¡¯re a Demon Ranker, Of course, you can handle a level 3 mission with ease. I was being stupid to doubt you," The Elder said with a smile as he sat down. He immediately prepared everything and assigned the mission to Long Chen. "The mission has been issued to you. I should exin the rules of the mission. You have 6 months to finish the mission. You muste back after 6 months whether you¡¯re sessful or not," The Elder started exining. "You¡¯ll get the mentioned rewards and contribution points if you¡¯re sessful within the time limit. If you failed, you must pay contribution points aspensation to the sect," He further said. "Alright. Is there anything else I should keep in mind?"Long Chen asked. "Yeah. Although you¡¯re going quite far away from the Beast Hall and you won¡¯t be marked with a protection curse, but you must never get caught by anyone. Under any condition, the sect¡¯s location can¡¯t be disclosed. Alright?" The Mission Elder said. "You don¡¯t need to mention that. I don¡¯t intend on getting caught and bing a prisoner," Long Chen muttered. ¡¯Again,¡¯ He added another word to his statement, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud. Long Chen turned back and left the ce. As soon as he left, quite a lot of people began talking about him. "So that was the demon of the sect. Gotta say he looked quite intimidating. I could feel his scary aura till here," "He¡¯s the first person in our generation to get the Demon Ranking. He even left his senior brother, Mu Zheng behind. Of course, he won¡¯t be simple," "I¡¯m not sure if he is stronger than Senior Mu Zheng. Just look at the Strength Ranking. The Demon Ranking just tested him on something different. Senior Mu Zheng is still stronger," "Shhh, Don¡¯t let him hear you. You know that the demon has an open license to kill now. Don¡¯t offend him in any way. Though I agree. I think only Senior Mu Zheng has the strength to talk to him as an equal," Their discussions continued, but none of them had any idea that Long Chen had just had a sh with their Senior Mu Zheng a few minutes ago. _____________________________ Long Chen left the Mission Hall and met up with Man Gu. "Did you get a mission, Master?" Man Gu asked. "Yeah. I chose a Level 3 mission. I¡¯ll be going to Dimentia. But before that, I¡¯ll go to the Alchemy Hall. I need to get herbs with the contribution points that I have now," Long Chen said with a smile. "Ah, Sure," Man Gu nodded his head. They started walking towards the Alchemy Hall and soon got there. This time, Long Chen wore his ck 4 star badge since the badge was beneficial when purchasing things from the sect. He would be able to get a 50 percent discount on anything. As soon as he entered, he noticed that Tiyu was also there. It looked like he was purchasing something as well. His back was facing Long Chen so he didn¡¯t see himing. Long Chen silently walked near him. "Oh, Hey. We meet again," Long Chen said with a smile as he ced his hands on the shoulders of the man. "Who the hell..." Tiyu looked back, but as soon as he saw the face of the person standing behind him, his face lost all its color. He hurriedly got down to his knees. "Please forgive me Senior for offending you previously. I couldn¡¯t recognize Mount Tai and offended you. Please forgive me. Don¡¯t kill me!" Tiyu said as he begged. Long Chen could see tears in his eyes. As Tiyu saw Long Chen not responding, his fear only increased. He began kowtowing to Long Chen as he smashed his forehead on the ground near Long Chen. "Please forgive me!" He repeated every time his head struck the ground. Long Chen was quite amazed at how far this man was willing to go. The ground was also covered in his blood. "You can stop that. I won¡¯t kill you," Long Chen said to him. "Really? Thank you, Senior. I¡¯ll never forget your grace," Tiyu immediately stood up and ran outside. He even forgot his herbs in that ce, he didn¡¯t care about them at the moment anyway. Long Chen shifted his focus back to the 4-star disciple that was handling the ce. Long Chen was quite amused as he saw the fear in that person¡¯s eyes as well. "Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t bite," Long Chen jokingly said. "Anyways, I need some herbs," Long Chen wrote down a list of herbs. He added a huge quantity of all the herbs that he could get. He gave the list to the man behind the counter. "How much will it cost?" Long Chen asked. The man looked at the list and told the price after calcting the discount. "Hmm? Only that much? Alright. Double everything that I wrote," Long Chen said. He spent all the contribution points he had in that ce and kept only 1000 contribution points with him. After much effort, the Alchemy Hall staff brought out the herbs that were written in there. "Here you go," Long Chen transferred the contribution points and ced all the herbs in his storage ring. He left the ce since he was finished. "Now I just need to go to one more ce. I saved 1000 contribution points. I need to go to the Skill Hall," Long Chen muttered. He sent Man Gu back since their courtyard was nearby and entered the Skill Hall alone. "Oh? Mr. Demon Ranker? Congrats on getting the rank. I must say, I was quite shocked when I first found out about it. Anyways, are you here to use that 50 percent discount by getting a skill?" Chu Miao asked Long Chen as soon as she saw him. "I¡¯m here to use the Skill Space," Long Chen answered her. "Oh? Despite the failure ofst time, you want to try it again? Alright. I¡¯m sure you know what you¡¯re doing. Anyways, since you¡¯re a Demon Ranker, you can use the Skill Space by paying only 1000 contribution points. Transfer the contribution points to me," She said. "Alright. Long Chen replied as he transferred his remaining points to her. "Nice. Come with me," Chu Miao said. She took Long Chen to the first floor of the skill hall. Since Long Chen had done this before, he didn¡¯t need any exnation. He entered the room that had the Skill Space formation. "Hopefully, I¡¯ll be able to choose a nice skill this time as well. Can¡¯t fall behind," Long Chen muttered as he ced his hands on top of the formation. The formation started shining brightly, and Long Chen¡¯s consciousness was brought to the Skill Space. There were thousands of colorful spheres of light floating in space. Long Chen knew that each of these spheres had a skill. While some had weak skills, some had frightening ones. Chapter 322 - 322: Best Skill

Chapter 322 - 322: Best Skill

This time as well, no skill sphere came near him, but after the experience of the previous time, he was certain that it wasn¡¯t because of him being unworthy. It was on him to select a sphere amongst the thousands of them to take with him. He observed each sphere carefully, but there was no hint about what skill they contained. They all felt simr except the color they had. "I don¡¯t know why, but I feel the urge to choose that blood-red one," Long Chen muttered to himself as his eyes fell on one of the spheres. It was simr to all the others, but its color was much more intimidating and reminded him of blood. He pointed his finger towards the blood-red sphere and excitedly, it came flying to him. "Good, Let¡¯s hope that the skill is a good one," Long Chen muttered as he touched the blood-red sphere of light. As soon as he touched the sphere, he was sent out of the Skill Space. His eyes opened and he found a skill book in his hand. The book had an old cover that was somewhat worn out. It was clear to see how old this small booklet must be. The book had an interesting name as well. "Spiritual de!" Long Chen read the name of the book out loud. "Sounds like a nice skill," Long Chen said with a smile. He stood up and left the room. Chu Miao was still waiting outside for him. "You were much faster this time. Anyways, which skill did you get?" She asked as she nced at Long Chen. "I got Spiritual de. Is that a good skill? How much is it worth?" Long Chen inquired. "Spiritual de?" Chu Miao eximed in shock. "Why are you acting so shocked? Is that too expensive?" Long Chen asked with a pleased look on his face. "Is it expensive? It is damn expensive!!! You need 1 million contribution points to get that skill and even if you somehow manage to get that much point, you still need to get through a test to get to that skill! It¡¯s the skill made by the Sect¡¯s first ancestor after all. I can¡¯t even begin to describe how lucky you are to get that skill!" She said. She still wasn¡¯t over her surprise. "That sounds nice," Long Chen let out. " It¡¯s too bad that you can¡¯t share that book with anyone. Since the book chose you, as soon as someone else sees the content inside, or touch it, the skill book will burn to ashes," She sighed as she further exined. "I don¡¯t understand. What¡¯s so special about the skill? I read a little description, and from what I got, you can only make a de from your Qi and fight with it. It shouldn¡¯t be so special?" Long Chen asked in curiosity. "It¡¯s not that simple. You can¡¯t only make a de. You can make any weapon from your Qi. The weapon will stay in existence until your Qi is depleted or you cancel the skill. It¡¯s such a useful skill when you lose your weapon during a fight," She said. "That¡¯s not the most special thing about it. The real advantage of skill is the strength of the weapon that is made from your Qi! The weapon won¡¯t be as weak! It would be equivalent to a graded weapon only one realm lower than your actual cultivation!" "If you¡¯re an Earth Realm cultivator, the weapon you can form will be equivalent to a Gold Grade weapon. Simrly, if you¡¯re a Sky Realm cultivator, the Qi weapon will be equivalent to an Earth Grade Weapon! I¡¯m really jealous that you got the skill," Chu Miao further exined. "Interesting. That does sound like an awesome ability. It cane really handy when we don¡¯t have a weapon," Long Chen let out with a thoughtful look on his face. "Hah, You¡¯re quite lucky nowadays. First, you got triple ranked. Then you got demon ranked and now you got one of the best skills of the sect. Sigh, Your achievements make me jealous," She said jokingly. "You¡¯re jealous of me? You wouldn¡¯t be when you know everything about me," Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. He was more like a prisoner in the sect after all. He had a deadly poison in his body and now there was a possibility that he had somehow offended the sect master. His tamed beast was missing as well. He couldn¡¯t understand what was there to be jealous about. He didn¡¯t tell her though. "Oh right, I heard that Mu Zheng was collecting contribution points so that he could get this skill one day. Don¡¯t let him find out that you have this skill. He might get annoyed ande looking for a fight," She further added. "Mu Zheng? I don¡¯t think that I need to worry about him anymore. Still, thanks for the warning. I¡¯ll take my leave now," He said. Long Chen turned back and left the skill hall. He had finished everything that he needed to do. He spent all his contribution points as well. Now the only thing left was talking to Lang Jing. If he wanted to go out, he needed Lang Jing¡¯s pills that suppressed the poison for 7 days. "The mission has the maximum duration of 6 months, So I should be able to get 26 pills," He muttered as he left. He walked towards his courtyard as he brought out the transmission Talisman that was given to him by Lang Jing. He sent him a message and told him that he needed to meet him. He also received a message from Lang Jing that he would send his Winged Lion to Long Chen¡¯s courtyard. The Winged Lion will bring him to his ce. Long Chen got to his courtyard and began waiting for the Winged Lion to get there. After 10 or so minutes, the Winged Lionnded in front of Xu Chen¡¯s courtyard. Long Chen climbed on top of the Winged Lion and the Winged Lion began flying in the sky. The Winged Lion flew so fast. Long Chen could feel the fast wind brushing against his skin. His long hair was also affected by the wind. Long Chen was able to see at the distance and saw how big the sect actually was. What he saw was just a small part of it. He was just starting to enjoy the view when the Winged Lionnded in the ground. It stopped before a normal-looking courtyard. "This is where he lives?" Long Chen let out with a surprised look on his face. He had assumed that Lang Jing must be living in a pce-like ce, but this waspletely out of his expectations. It was just a normal-looking courtyard that looked simr to the one Long Chen was staying inside. "Was he not given a better ce, or is he just that down to earth?" He wondered as he got off the Winged Lion. He started walking towards the courtyard and knocked on the door after getting there. "The door is open. You cane inside," A voice came from inside. Long Chen pushed the door open and it was actually unlocked. He entered the ce and saw Lang Jing sitting there, reading a book. "You don¡¯t have a servant?" Long Chen asked in curiosity. "Why would I need a servant?" Lang Jing replied casually. "To open the doors or take care of things?" Long Chen let out. "There¡¯s no need for someone to do that. Anyways, what did you want to talk about?" Lang Jing inquired. "I want to leave the sect!" Long Chen said in a straightforward manner. "Hahahaha," Lang Jing didn¡¯t respond and just startedughing out loud as he looked at Long Chen as if he was looking at an idiot. Chapter 323 - 323: Kill Him

Chapter 323 - 323: Kill Him

After quite some time, Lang Jing stoppedughing. "Do you think you¡¯re at a pic here? You can leave when you feel like it?" He asked with an amused smile on his face. "I¡¯m not asking about leaving forever. I just want to go outside on a mission and get some outdoor experience. I¡¯m tired of cultivating inside. It¡¯s a 6-month long mission, So I¡¯ll be back before that," Long Chen said. " Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t run away beforepleting your task. I don¡¯t want to die from your poison after all!" He further said. Lang Jing fell in deep thought as he observed Long Chen. "What is the level of the mission that you chose?" He asked after some time. "A level 3 mission," Long Chen replied. "A level 3? Yeah, that shouldn¡¯t be life-threatening to you. Also, the thing I need you for, won¡¯t happen in 6 months, so I can allow you to leave I guess," He responded. "Alright. You can leave. But I won¡¯t give you 6 months. I want you back in 5 months. Also, you need to take a heavenly oath before you leave!" He further said. "Heavenly Oath?" Long Chen asked with a frown. Lang Jing brought out a weird disk-like object from his storage ring. There were various strange patterns on it. "This is an artifact I found from an old ruin. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s grade is, but I do know its use. When you hold it in your hand and take an oath, that oath bes binding. If you break your oath, you will die brutally in an instant," Lang Jing said with a grin on his face. "What oath do you need me to take?" Long Chen asked with a frown. "Not much. I just want you to take a few simple oaths. Firstly, you won¡¯t disclose our Sect¡¯s location to anyone. Secondly, you won¡¯t contact or meet anyone you know when you¡¯re outside. Also, you won¡¯t tell anyone about you or me!" Lang Jing said. "Alright," Long Chen agreed. Lang Jing gave the disk-like artifact to Long Chen who held it in his hand firmly. "I, Long Chen, Take an oath that during the time I¡¯m outside the sect, I won¡¯t meet or talk to anyone that I know! I won¡¯t disclose the location of the Dark Soul Sect and I won¡¯t talk about you or myself!" Long Chen said as he gazed at Lang Jing. The Small Artifact began shining and returned to normal after a brief moment. "That¡¯s better. Now give that back to me," Lang Jing said with a pleased smile. Long Chen gave the disk back to Lang Jing. Lang Jing brought out a few pills from his storage ring and gave them to Long Chen. "Here are the 22 pills. These shouldst 5 months for you. You muste back before that or you¡¯ll die. I¡¯m sure you know that already though. Take this map as well. It¡¯s the map of this region," Lang Jing said with an amused smile on his face. "You can leave now if that was all you wanted to talk about. My Winged Lion will take you to the exit of the sect. You will need to handle your journey ahead," He further said. "Yeah, I¡¯m done," Long Chen turned back and left the ce. He climbed on the Winged Lion that brought him to the main gate of the sect. Long Chen came down from the Winged Lion and walked outside the sect. The guards saw him and generally, they would have asked if he had the permission to leave, but they noticed the Winged Lion and something even more intimidating. The ck 4-star disciple¡¯s badge made them not even dare toe near him. Long Chen walked for quite a Long distance and when he was sure that no one was following him, He called out for his Sun Destroying Condor. A beautiful white condor-like beast came out from his storage ring. The Condor began flying excitedly as soon as it saw Long Chen. "Hey, little guy. Looks like you¡¯re doing quite good. I¡¯m d to see you as well. Anyways, we need to leave this ce," Long Chen said with a smile. The Sun Destroying Condornded near Long Chen. Long Chen noticed that there were a few strange blue patterns on the Sun Destroying Condor since its evolution, but he noticed no other change. Long Chen walked forward and climbed on top of the white Sun Destroying Condor and ordered it to fly. The Sun Destroying Condor rose high in the sky and kept going higher. This was the Sun Destroying Condor¡¯s ability. It could fly at a higher altitude for a longer duration of time. Its speed wasn¡¯t much weaker as well. Long Chen had already seen the map along the way and he had an idea as to where the Kingdom of Dimentia was. He also found out that there was a mountain range between him and the Kingdom of Dimentia. Long Chen had decided that he would stop in that mountain range and look for a cave or something where he wouldprehend the Law of Darkness. He hoped that he would be able toprehend thew in 7 days and then learn the 2 skills he received in the Dark Soul Sect. Only after learning those 2 skills, will he leave for the Kingdom of Dimentia. He wasn¡¯t worried about the mission much. Long Chen was quite confident in his stealth abilities and he was sure that he would be able to steal from under the King¡¯s nose even if he only had a few days. The Sun Destroying Condor kept flying at it¡¯s the best speed while Long Chen sat on top of it and started his cultivation since he didn¡¯t want to waste his time. ____________________________________ While Long Chen was flying away from the sect, The Sect Master of the Dark Soul Sect was looking at her personal disciple that was lying in front of her like an idiot. "His Martial Soul is gone, but I might be able to help it recover. We need to use our Sect¡¯s oldest ancestral treasure to help his Martial Soul recover though," The Sect Master said as she looked at Mu Zheng. "You want to use the Heavenly Origin Lotus on him? You can¡¯t. That¡¯s our Sect¡¯s oldest treasure and our strongest weapon. It might have many miraculous uses but it¡¯s a one-time use item. If you use it on him for a small thing like healing his martial soul, it would be a big waste!" Grand Elder Chu insisted. "A treasure is not more important than my disciple. Also, what other use does it have? As a destructive weapon? We don¡¯t need that! We have so many strong cultivators and even more treasures. We won¡¯t be destroyed if we use the Heavenly Origin Lotus!" The Sect Master said. "It¡¯s just sitting in the treasury for so long. At Least now we have a use for it," She further said. "This... Are you sure about it?" Grand Elder Chu said with an uncertain look on his face. "Yeah. Don¡¯t worry Grand Elder. Our sect won¡¯te to harm because of me using this thing. Our Sect might only benefit. Mu Zheng¡¯s talent will only increase after he heals his soul using the Heavenly Origin Lotus. That can be a good thing for the future of our sect," The Sect Master said. "If you say so. Anyways, What about that kid Long Chen? What do you want to do about him?" Grand Elder Chu asked. "I want to kill him. I wasn¡¯t to destroy his soul and watch him burn!" The Sect Master responded as she clenched her fists tightly. Grand Elder Chu just silently looked at her. Chapter 324 - 324: Chasing Strength

Chapter 324 - 324: Chasing Strength

"But I can¡¯t do it. That boy is a Demon Ranker now. If I kill him for petty reasons like revenge, all the Elders and Grand Elders will move against me. We can¡¯t kill him secretly either since no one would be stupid enough to not doubt me. I don¡¯t want our sect to go through a civil war," she further said. "So we will let that boy go free?" Grand Elder Chu asked. "We can¡¯t do anything, but Mu Zheng can. Just let him recover once. He won¡¯t be the old Mu Zheng. He¡¯ll take the revenge on his own," She said with a smile. ______________________ The Kingdom of Dimentia was quite far from the Dark Soul Sect. While it took them 3 days of travel on a Winged Lion to get to the North Moon Empire, it would have taken them 8 days to get to the Kingdom of Dimentia. The worst thing was that, ording to the map, the North Moon Empire was to the South of the Dark Soul Sect while the Kingdom of Dimentia was to the North. "It would have been so good if this stupid Dimentia was to the South as well. At least I would be able to see Mingyu and Zhiqing. They must be in the zing Sun Empire at the moment," Long Chen muttered as he thought about Mingyu and Zhiqing. "I hope they don¡¯t think that I died. Mingyu should know that I won¡¯t die. She looked so confident when she told me that I¡¯m her destiny. I hope she kept that confidence. I¡¯lle back to you guys soon," Long Chen muttered as he looked towards the sky. "Hey Xun," he let out softly. "Yeah?" she said as she appeared behind him. Long Chen turned back and faced her. "What do I think my future holds? From the journey it had been so far, I¡¯m quite sure that it¡¯ll result in my death ultimately," Long Chen let out in a joking manner, but Xun¡¯s expressions turned serious as if she didn¡¯t like his statement. "Do you think it¡¯s something to joke about?" she asked Long Chen. "I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it like that. The thing is that I¡¯m actually worried about my future. Just look at me now. I¡¯m poisoned and I can die at any moment, and Lang Jing also needs me for something," Long Chen said. "Since he can¡¯t do it himself, it might be dangerous. Then there¡¯s that Ghost Temple that I need to go against in the future. Sometimes, I can¡¯t help but wonder how my life would be like if I had stayed at home with Mom and Grandpa after killing Long Su," he said. "Is this strength really worth it? Constantly killing or struggling to keep your life? Sigh, sorry about that. I can¡¯t help but think nonsense sometimes," he continued. "If you were given a choice between strength and the life of your true love, which would you choose?" Xun asked Long Chen. "Of course, I would choose love," Long Chen replied. "And what if you were given a choice between strength and the life of your family?" she again asked. "I would choose family," Long Chen answered again. "Not just you. Most of the people in this world would choose the same answer as you. But still, everyone runs after strength while leaving their families behind. Do you know why?" she asked. "Why? Because they need strength to protect?" Long Chen replied. "That¡¯s one of the reasons, but there¡¯s another one. It¡¯s the feeling of weakness. Not just humans, the other species as well feel that they are weak. They constantly run after strength, but they are never satisfied. They keep trying to climb the mountain." "Most people fail, but a rare few seed as well. And when they get on top of the mountain, they realize that there are even bigger mountains. The same thing continues," Xun said. "Strength is the ultimate ruler in this world and the weak have no voice. They have no control over their destiny. No one wants to be weak. They all want to control their destiny. That¡¯s why they chase after strength. Some manage to achieve it, while others perish trying," she finished exining. "And that¡¯s only for a normal person. They have a choice. You, on the other hand, don¡¯t have a choice. You have already left the scope of destiny. You can¡¯t stay in peace anywhere. If you don¡¯t get stronger, you¡¯ll die. Even if you hide in a small vige, the trouble will find you. You won¡¯t be the only one losing then. Your family will also get hurt," she let out. "Sigh, you sure do know how to scare me. Whatever, I wasn¡¯t nning to stop there. I want to reach the very peak of cultivation. Only then can I have a carefree life," he said. "Anyways, let¡¯s change the topic. It¡¯s getting too dark and we still have a long journey ahead of us. Tell me, what is the first thing you would do if we manage to get you a real body?" Long Chen asked as he changed the topic. "The first thing? I¡¯ll kiss you. Hey, don¡¯t make that pleased face. I¡¯m only joking. The first thing I would do is eat. I want to try what the food tastes like. Tian Shen always made me jealous when he ate the delicious things. I wish I could try them too. That¡¯s why, the first thing I¡¯ll do is eat," she said. "Hahahaha, gotta say, I didn¡¯t expect that answer at all. Anyways, another question. If you could control the process, how would you like your real body to look like?" he asked with an amused smile on his face. "Hah, that¡¯s simple. I¡¯d make myself taller. At least as tall as you," she said with a smile. "That¡¯s all?" Long Chen asked in surprise. "Yup. I wouldn¡¯t want to change anything since I quite like the way a look," she replied. "What about your small Jade Rabbits? You¡¯d keep that same as well? Not that I would mind. I quite like them the way they are," Long Chen said as he lowered his gaze. "Y-you! Can¡¯t you stop being shameless for a minute?" Xun scolded Long Chen as she wrapped her hands around her chest. "I¡¯m just being honest. I like them. What¡¯s shameless about that?" Long Chen continued teasing her. Xun couldn¡¯t take it anymore and just disappeared. She didn¡¯t forget to call Long Chen an idiot before disappearing. "You¡¯re so cute when you¡¯re shy," Long Chen muttered with an amused smile on his face. Heid down on the back of Sun Destroying Condor and brought out a small booklet. Since he was free, he decided to use the time to read about the skill he had just received. The skill was called the Spiritual de, but in reality, it had nothing to do with Spiritual Energy. Using this skill, a cultivator could make any weapon from his Qi. The creation of the weapon was tough since it required an immense control of Qi. "One de to oppose all weapons! The Qi is supreme and nothing is above Qi. The artifacts themselves are nothing but things that store and use Qi. By mastering the Qi, one can oppose all weapons without owning a weapon," Xu Ming read the front page of the skill. "Interesting, from what I can understand, this skill seems different from what Chu Miao told me. I guess she herself didn¡¯t know everything about it since she didn¡¯t get this skill," Long Chen muttered to himself. "This skill isn¡¯t something that can only make weapons, it teaches us to control our Qi so that we can use our Qi as weapons. Creating the sword and de from Qi is just a part of it," Chapter 325 - 325: Darkness

Chapter 325 - 325: Darkness

"Once I master it, I would be able to use my Qi for many more things. I can even use it as a Shield and that would work as well as a Gold Grade Sword since I¡¯m in Earth Realm," Long Chen muttered. With a pleased look on his face, Long Chen began reading the next page of the skill book. It described how one should improve his control of Qi. The next page talked about how the flow of Qi inside the body should be like. It also talked about making various weapons and maintaining them outside without losing control of them. Long Chen could already imagine himself using a bow made of Qi, and firing an arrow made of Qi. He could also see himself using a scythe, a de, a sword, and a shield. The skill was so useful in real-life battles. The only downside was that the weapon created by the Qi would be one realm lower than his actual cultivation. That might be bad if his opponent had a higher grade artifact. Long Chen flew during the day and camped during the night since he also needed to give his Sun Destroying Condor a rest. He continued his journey again in the early morning. The same process continued for 4 days before he reached a long mountain range. He could see more than 10 mountains in that ce. The top of the mountains was covered in snow, while the lower parts of the mountains had greenery that made them look weird yet beautiful to look at. Long Chen didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb him during hisprehension, thus he chose a mountain that was at the center since not many people would be able toe here without their flying beasts. This ce was much safer. He didn¡¯tnd on the peak of the Mountain since it was cold, nor did hend at the foot of the mountain, hended somewhere in between. He was sure that there must be some caves in the mountain, but he had no time to find them. He just decided to make one of his own. Long Chen brought his King¡¯s sword out of his storage ring and started using the strikes from the 7 forms of Saint Sword. After half an hour of effort, he had managed to make a 400-meter long cave. He also covered the opening of the cave with stones and locked himself inside so that others could not enter. After closing the opening, it was dark in the cave, but Long Chen didn¡¯t have a problem in navigating it. He went to the deepest portion of the cave and sat there. "Everything¡¯s ready now. Time to take the jump. I just hope that I will be able to seed before I die of poison," Long Chen muttered as he took a deep breath. He brought the Orb of Law of Darkness out of his storage ring. As soon as the Orb of darkness came out, the cave turned even darker. The impossible darkness again appeared and shrouded everything in its embrace. Long Chen couldn¡¯t even see the orb. In reality, he had never once seen the Orb of darkness, since every time the Orb was outside, he saw nothing but darkness everywhere. Since he couldn¡¯t see anything, he just closed his eyes and ced the Law Orb in front of him. He followed the process and sat in a meditative position in front of the Law Orb and ced his hand on the orb. Long Chen waited like that for over 10 minutes, but nothing happened. He couldn¡¯t help but frown as he wondered if something was wrong. "Xun? Why isn¡¯t it working?" he asked as he couldn¡¯t wait anymore. "Xun?" Long Chen repeated as he didn¡¯t get any answer the first time. He waited for 5 minutes for her reply, but he didn¡¯t get any. "Is something wrong?" he frowned as he stood up. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t hear anything. He decided to ce the Orb back in his storage ring, but the orb wasn¡¯t there. "What the heck?" he cursed as he started looking around, but he didn¡¯t find it. He noticed something even more shocking. It was the fact that no matter how long he went in search of the Orb, he never got near the wall. In fact, he wasn¡¯t even sure if the wall was there anymore. He walked in a straight direction just to test his assumption. He walked straight for 20 minutes, but he faced no obstruction. "I guess my assumption is right. I¡¯m in the trial of darkness. I need toprehend it, only then can I leave," he muttered. "How do Iprehend it though? It¡¯s different from the trial of the Illusion Orb and more simr to the Space Orb trial. I was left in empty space there and now I¡¯m left in pure darkness," he muttered. "Sigh, can¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t expecting simrities. They¡¯re both supremews after all," He said as he sat down on the ground. He just sat there and watched the darkness. "I only have 7 days, can I reallyprehend it?" he couldn¡¯t focus for even a single second as he wondered about the passing time. The time limit was affecting his focus. He wanted to speed up hisprehension and that worry was bing his biggest obstruction. Just like that, a day passed, and he wasn¡¯t able to do anything but worry. Only 6 days were left and his useless thoughts only increased. Ultimately he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and justy on the ground as he looked towards the sky, but there was no sky, just darkness. Another day passed and he just nkly stared at the darkness. "The darkness is so painful. It¡¯s so empty. It¡¯s tormenting. I never knew it could be so frightening," Long Chen muttered to himself. After all this time, he was so engrossed in the darkness that he had realized the true pain of darkness. It was just his second day in this dark ce and he understood the torment of darkness. "Looks like you are not that stupid," a voice came from nearby. "What is it? Is anyone nearby?" Long Chen asked as he stood up. He asked again and again, but he didn¡¯t hear the voice again, instead, he found space had changed around him. He found himself in a different ce. There was still darkness, but he could see a few stars taking form amidst the darkness. After a moment, the stars lost their shine and they died. Everything that remained was darkness. Many things came into existence, but darkness truly never left. It was always there. "Light can die. Life can die. Worlds can die. But darkness is truly immortal," Long Chen muttered as he saw the process of creation and destruction again and again. He had already forgotten how much time he had spent in this dark world. In fact. he was so engrossed in the darkness, that he hadpletely forgotten his original motivation. All he wanted was to truly understand the boundless mysteries of darkness. Long Chen found himself in a different ce once more. It was as if he was inside a small vige. It was night time, but he was able to see everything. He stood in front of two young boys, but apparently, they couldn¡¯t see him. Both of them looked like they were 20-21 years old. One of the two boys had tears in his eyes. "Why are you crying?" one of the guys asked the other. "I can¡¯te to the brothel with you," the boy replied. "Why? You don¡¯t have the money? Just steal some from your father if you don¡¯t have it!" his friend responded. "I was trying to steal some money off my father, but he caught me. He beat me up over a few gold coins. I hate him!" the boy said. Chapter 326 - 326: Law Seed

Chapter 326 - 326: Law Seed

"Cheh, I pity you. You really have a stupid father. He has so much money, can¡¯t he let his son enjoy his life? Fortunately, my father is not like that. He lets me do whatever I want. I guess you can only truly enjoy your life once your old man dies," his friend said with a smile on his face. "He dies? Right! If that old man was dead, I would get the family money and I would be able to enjoy my life to the fullest. I can¡¯t wait for the old man to die myself," the boy said as he clenched his fist. After a few more words, he left that ce. Long Chen felt like he was sent here by the orb to see something. He followed the boy since the boy looked most suspicious. Long Chen followed him and entered his house. The house looked quite decent, but it wasn¡¯t too big. He didn¡¯t see any servants in the house either. The boy entered his bedroom and closed the door. He didn¡¯t see, but Long Chen was inside his room as well. The boyid on his bed and closed his eyes. Long Chen was getting quite bored as he didn¡¯t see the boy do anything buty on the bed. After 2 hours, the boy stood up and left the room. He walked to the kitchen and picked a knife. "Sigh, He¡¯ll kill his own father for money? All because he wasn¡¯t allowed to go to a brothel? The world is indeed a stupid ce," Long Chen muttered as he saw every action of the boy. He opened the door of his father¡¯s room and entered inside. His father was still sleeping peacefully. The boy stood near his father as he raised his knife high and stabbed it in the chest of his father. His father opened his mouth to scream in pain, but he closed his mouth and didn¡¯t let him scream. His father died as he watched the ruthless eyes of his son. Long Chen just watched everything. He didn¡¯t try to stop it since he knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything. The room had a window as well and Long Chen noticed someone looking inside from the window. He couldn¡¯t see who it was since the person left before he could clearly see. "You beat me for a few gold coins, didn¡¯t you? Now I¡¯ll spend your money on the whorehouse and you can just watch from hell," The boy said with a grin on his face. "You¡¯re a really stupid kid. Some people cry for parents, while you killed your own," Long Chen muttered as he turned back. He didn¡¯t want to watch it, but that¡¯s when he heard a heavy knocking on the door. The boy started getting worried as he heard the sound. He wanted to hide the dead body of his father, but before he could do anything, the door was broken and more than 20 people entered the house. They all saw the boy standing near the dead body of his father with a knife in his hand. "See father? I told you that he might kill his father! He was talking about that a few hours ago when I met him. I informed you and we told the Vigers, but we were toote," A person passed through the crowd and came to the front as he pointed towards the boy. It was none other than the second person whom Long Chen saw this boy talk to. "Sigh, Gotta say, I didn¡¯t expect that. A son that betrays his father and a friend that traps and then betrays his friend. Although I knew about it, the darkness inside people is frightening as well," Long Chen muttered. He appeared in a different ce. He was back in the dark space, but there was a screen in front of him. On that screen, he saw 4 people running away. One looked to be a young man in his early 20s. The second one looked like a man in his early 30s who was wearing a beautiful golden armor. There was a boy who looked like he was 5 years old and a young woman who looked like she was 30-40 years old. They were running in a hurry and left the pce. As they came out, the woman called for her flying beast and the beastnded near her. Before they could even take a step forward, a mannded behind the beast. Long Chen was amazed as he saw the man. Despite not being there, he could feel his aura. The man looked like he was in his 40s, but Long Chen felt like he must be older to have that much strength. The man that looked like he was in his 30s attacked the man, but he was defeated instantly and thrown back. The young boy ran to him with the 5-year-old boy in his arms. Long Chen felt like that boy in his 20s was the kid¡¯s father. The boy in his 20s threw a strange crystal ahead and a Spatial portal opened at some distance. He told the kid to go there while he decided to bring the other man that was injured with him. Long Chen couldn¡¯t hear most of their conversation, he only heard a few key sentences. He heard the man that was in his 40s talk about killing both of them and his kid. "Sigh, That¡¯s what happens when you have no strength. You can¡¯t even save your family," Long Chen muttered in disappointment as he saw the maning towards them. "What the fuck?" Long Chen eximed in surprise as he saw the sky getting clouded and the lightning in the sky. It was as if the weather had suddenly turned extreme. He noticed the eyes of the boy that was in his 20s change color. They turned fully white. Long Chen could feel a powerful aura that was like nothing he had seen before. It was the first time he felt an aura that was even more powerful than the aura of Tian Shen. In fact, it looked like he was watching a god awaken. He didn¡¯t know why, but he also found that aura somewhat familiar. He could feel his blood react to this aura. It was like his blood was boiling. He didn¡¯t even see what happened, as he found the 40-year-old man lying on the ground in the blink of an eye. The only one that was still standing was a 20-year-old boy that looked entirely different from his previous self. He looked much more powerful. Long Chen saw a few swords appear above the 40-year-old man out of nowhere. The sword stabbed his hand and legs. "That skill... that¡¯s so OP," Long Chen muttered as he saw the skill of the boy. He was somewhat d that the man was defeated, but then something happened that made him even more stunned. He saw the 30-year-old man stand up. He stabbed the boy in his back. The boy¡¯s scary aura disappeared as he coughed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. "What the heck? You were together! He was trying to save you!" Long Chen said in shock, but it didn¡¯t stop there. The man stepped towards the 5-year-old kid to kill him as well. The screen disappeared and Long Chen found himself back in his dark ce. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what he just saw. He also felt somewhat sad as he wondered what happened next. He just stayed in the darkness for longer as he processed everything he saw inside this ce. He got to know so much about darkness and it¡¯s scariness. Previously he didn¡¯t consider darkness as powerful as Space, but now he felt like it was more lethal for the world. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the world would be better without darkness. Chapter 327 - 327: Complexities

Chapter 327 - 327: Complexities

(Note: Previous Chapter Corrected as some stuff was missing because of arrangement issues. Somehow, this chapter¡¯s content was added there and that chapter¡¯s starting content went missing. It¡¯s Corrected now) Time kept passing slowly without him realizing. Long Chen just stayed there, but he didn¡¯t know that the seed of darkness had started toe into existence inside his martial space. As the Law Seed finished taking shape and appeared beside his Sapling of space in his martial space, his eyes opened as he came out of his dark world. Long Chen found himself back in the cave, but it wasn¡¯t as dark anymore. To him the cave looked as bright as it could. He also saw the broken pieces of Law orb in front of him. He realized that he had seeded, but he just couldn¡¯t feel the happiness. "Since I¡¯m not dead, it must not be 7 days yet. How many days has it been?" Long Chen asked as he looked to his right. "It has been 6 days. Why do you look so sad? Shouldn¡¯t you be happy?" Xun asked as she gazed at him. He couldn¡¯t understand why he looked so sad. "It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m fine," Long Chen replied to her as he stood up. He walked towards the exit and removed the stones from the entrance and he left the cave. It was early morning and the sun was shining brightly in the sky. The whole mountain range was covered in light and the warmth of the Sun. Long Chen just watched the light for an extended period of time before he used his Heavenly Demon wings and started flying towards the summit of the mountain. The top portion of the mountain was covered in snow. Long Chennded in the snow and justid there. "Are you alright? Tell me what¡¯s wrong," Xun again said. "I told you it¡¯s nothing. It was just so hot in the cave, I was starting to get ufortable. I feel much better here now," Long Chen smilingly said. "Oh. Anyways, which skill did you get from the Orb? Is it useful?" Xun inquired. "It is indeed useful and would have been quite wonderful if it didn¡¯t have limitations as well. I got to say, all the skills I have received from the orbs have been like that," He muttered with a wry smile on his face. "Indeed. But it¡¯s only because you don¡¯t have enough control over theirw. When you master thews perfectly, there won¡¯t be any limitations. So don¡¯t worry about that. it¡¯s still too soon for you," Sheforted Long Chen. "You¡¯re indeed right. Even though the skill is not as strong as it could be, it¡¯s still going to be pretty useful in the fight that¡¯s toe," Long Chen muttered with a smile as he clenched his fist tightly. "Yup. That¡¯s more like it. Just keep trying your best," She said with a beautiful smile on her face before she disappeared. "I would," Long Chen muttered as hey in the snow. He brought out the Spirit de manual once more and decided toprehend it. Since he had alreadyprehended the Law orb, he didn¡¯t feel like he needed to hide anymore. He decided to practice his skill on the summit of the mountain amidst all the snow. Long Chen stood up after he finished reading it and started to imitate the postures described in it. He controlled his Qi to pass through alternate acupoints along his meridians. He followed every single step written down in the book carefully. He got to thest stage of the initial level of spirit de training and all he needed was to bring the Qi, he was circting, outside his body using his finger and form a needle. He changed the flow of Qi and subtly diverted some of it towards his hands, but instead of going to his finger, his Qi was absorbed by his body. He tried once more, but the same thing happened again. "This skill is tougher than I thought," Long Chen muttered with an upset look on his face. He was able to control the Qi, but his control wasn¡¯t as precise as needed. Generally, he would use arge amount of Qi whenever he used a skill, thus even when some of it was absorbed by his body, he would still be able to cast his skill sessfully, but this time, he couldn¡¯t do that since he needed to use the smallest amount of Qi he could. He kept trying, but since the quantity of Qi that he was allowed to use was so small, it kept getting absorbed by his body beforeing to his finger. Long Chen repeated the same process for hours and each time he noticed that he had improved slightly. Although he had improved, he still wasn¡¯t sessful. He did the same thing for 2 days and 2 nights straight, before he was finally able to bring the small thread-like Qi to his wrist before it was absorbed. He needed to bring it to his finger. Although he wasn¡¯t sessful, he could see hope. Although he still wanted to try, he felt like he needed to give rest to his body as well. He was getting quite tired since he had been trying it for days. He ultimately decided to go back. He walked back to the cave and closed the opening once more. He was already carrying a bed in his storage. He brought out the bed and slept on itfortably. Long Chen slept for 18 hours straight before getting up. He again went to the summit of the mountain and began his practice. He only needed a little bit more to seed, but that small bit was the toughest part. He spent 20 more days before he was finally able to make a small needle from his Qi while following the proper steps of the manual. This small achievement had taken so much time. He had 5 months of freedom and 1 month had already passed, but Long Chen didn¡¯t worry about that. All he wanted was to learn the Spirit de at the moment. "I passed the initial and most crucial part of mastering the skill. Now time to get to the final part and get some awesome weapon," Long Chen muttered as he moved to the next part. The next part of learning the skill involved making a sword from the Qi. But just making the Sword wasn¡¯t enough. The sword should be durable and powerful enough to slice a stone in half like butter. Since the summit of the mountain was covered in snow and no stones were visible, Long Chen walked back to his cave. There were too many stones nearby to practice. Long Chen started trying to form a sword and it was much easier than forming a needle and he had seeded in his second try easily. The only problem was that although the thing he made looked like a sword, it wasn¡¯t like one. It wasn¡¯t able to slice off a stone, instead, it disappeared as soon as it came in contact with them. Long Chen decided to increase the power of his Qi sword by sending more Qi to it, but it still didn¡¯t solve the problem. The Qi sword was so unstable that it just sted off the stone instead of being able to cut it. Again, the grinding began as Long Chen continued trying again and again. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t take much longer. In only 5 days, he seeded in slicing the stone in half with just his Qi Sword. Long Chen was really starting to like this skill. Although it was one of the skills that took him the longest, he didn¡¯t mind it since Qi control was something much more useful. He knew that he would be able to use it in many more skills and increase their efficiency. Long Chen kept using the skill during the day while he cultivated during the night. After 4 more days, he had mastered the skill sessfully. Now, he was able to make any weapon with his Qi whether it be a Sword, a knife, a needle, a de, a bow, a hammer, or a scythe. He had seeded in forming all these weapons at least once. Long Chen had a wide smile on his face as he mastered the skill entirely. It was quite tiring, but he was much more excited. He went to sleep and gave rest to his tired body since he needed to give his focus to another skill from the next day onwards. He hasn¡¯t even touched the second skill he got from the Skill Space since he couldn¡¯t read thenguage. That¡¯s why he left the skill for thest. Finally, he would learn the skill that he believed to be a skill developed by Saint King Xianwu. Long Chen had a rxed sleep since he had seeded. It was easily the best sleep he had in s while since he achieved his goal. The night passed and the Sun rose outside once more, but it was only darkness inside the cave when Long Chen woke up. Chapter 328 - 328: Forcing The Emperor

Chapter 328 - 328: Forcing The Emperor

Another day arrived and Long Chen started his journey to learn the Nine Steps of Xianwu. Since he couldn¡¯t read it, he called Xun for help. Xun appeared near him and started reading the book. Since she couldn¡¯t touch physical things, Long Chen did all the page-turning. "First step to cover the town, second step to cover the city, third step to cover the kingdom, 4th step to cover the Empire,5th step to cover the Earth, 6th step to cover the Sky and 7th step to cover the heavens!" Xun read the description of the skill. "Hah, Is that really what it says? I gotta say, the description of this skill is, even more, intimidating than the Spirit de," Long Chen let out with an interesting look on his face. "Since you can read the book, how about you teach me this skill. Guide me through the process. You¡¯re so experienced after all. It might be faster that way," Long Chen said as he looked at Xun with a pleased look on his face. "I can give it a try. Though it¡¯s not going to be as easy as learning the Spirit de," Xun said. "That was considered easy?" Long Chen muttered with a wry smile on his face. "You can¡¯t think of this skill as just one skill. It would be better to think of each step as a different and improved skill. I got to say, whoever made this skill was really talented to make it. It¡¯s said to be a movement skill, but it¡¯s touching the boundaries of spacews itself. Despite being so close to the spacew, this skill doesn¡¯t utilize it even a little. Although you know spacew, I would consider you quite lucky if you manage to learn the first step in less than a month," Xun replied to Long Chen. "I¡¯ll try my best. Leaving one month aside for the mission, I still have 3 months to train the skill. If I try my best, I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to learn the 2nd step in this time," Long Chen let out with a determined voice. He began his practice under Xun¡¯s guidance. Although Xun didn¡¯t have experience in guiding, she was very knowledgeable and she was able to convey her meaning to Long Chen without any mimunication. Their practice continued as days kept passing slowly. Soon, 2 more months had passed and Long Chen had just managed to learn the first step of the Nine Steps of Xianwu. The speed was way worse than he had expected. He realized that Xun wasn¡¯t lying when she talked about the difficulty of the skill. The skill worked like teleportation, but it was much different than the teleportation he learned through the spacew. This skill looked like it used thew of space, but it was something different. It didn¡¯t use spacew. It worked by increasing the reaction of the body for a brief moment, but the increase was so much more that it felt like time had stopped. The user would select a location where he wanted to appear and he would be there in an instant. The best thing was that the person could change his direction as well, in between his skill, if he noticed danger at his destination. At most, a person could appear anywhere within a 5km range in just a single step, but the skill would end as soon as the person got to his selected destination, or stopped in between. The worst thing was that this skill depleted more than half of Long Chen¡¯s Qi reserves at the first try. A person wouldn¡¯t be able to use this skill twice unless he recovered his Qi. ¡¯It would have been so good if this skill could be used to attack the opponents, but it can¡¯t be used for that. I can¡¯t believe someone like Saint King Xianwu made a skill that is so awesome, but it can only be used for running," Long Chen muttered. "Despite the problems, it¡¯s still a pretty good skill. So stopining," Xun said with a smile on her face. "In two months, I had only learned the first step. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to learn the second step in time. I¡¯m getting bored as well. Let¡¯s go to the Kingdom of Dementia first. We might as wellplete the mission first and get that done with," Long Chen suggested. "Alright, If you want that, then let¡¯s do that first. I¡¯ve gotten bored in this deste mountain as well," Xun responded. "Hah, That¡¯s like my girl," Long Chen chuckled as he brought his Sun Destroying Condor out of the Beast Region. "Cheh, Who the hell is your girl. I¡¯m your master!" Xun said, but she didn¡¯t wait to hear his reply as she disappeared. Long Chen just smiled at her reaction as he climbed on his Sun Destroying Condor. The Sun Destroying Condor started flying towards the Kingdom of Dementia. ___________________________________________ Back in the zing Sun Empire, Mingyu, Zhiqing and Ji Shan were standing in front of the Emperor of the zing Sun Empire. They hade once more to request the Emperor. Although Ji Shan didn¡¯t know about it, Mingyu had already prepared for a transmission talisman for herself and Zhiqing. She has decided that if the Emperor still didn¡¯t tell them the location of the Beast Sect, she would just put her sword in his neck and force him to tell her. After finding out the location, she would escape with Zhiqing using the transmission talisman. "Father, I¡¯m requesting you once more. Please tell us the location of the Beast Hall. We wouldn¡¯t create trouble there, I promise!" Ji Shan said in a pleading voice. "I¡¯m sorry Little Shan, But I can¡¯t tell you. My hands are tied by the rules of Beast Hall," The Emperor responded to Ji Shan. Mingyu saw that their try had failed once more. She was just about to bring her sword out of her storage ring, but she stopped when she heard the Emperor start talking once more. "Although I can¡¯t tell you about the location of Beast Hall, I do have some information that might help you out," He said. "What information, Father?"Ji Shan inquired with curiosity on his face. "Some people from the main Beast Hall will being here in a few months. You can get to know them and get the information you need from them," The Emperor said with a smile on his face. "The people from the main beast hall areing here? Are theying to investigate the destruction of their branch?" Ji Shan asked in shock. "Maybe, or maybe not. I was just told that they would be passing through here. They¡¯d stay in the Beast Hall branch that¡¯s situated in the North Moon Empire, but since I was a part of the Main Beast Hall as well, they told me about it," The Emperor answered Ji Shan. "I¡¯d also be throwing a banquet for them. You¡¯d get the opportunity to talk to them and get to know them. You can get all your answers from them," He further added. "That... What do you think about it?" Ji Shan looked towards Mingyu and asked. Mingyu was still considering if she should wait for a few more months or put the sword at the Emperor¡¯s neck. There was a risk in the second option after all. If she went with the second option, and Ji Shan¡¯s father still didn¡¯t answer them, that would be quite bad as that would end all the doors for her and she wouldn¡¯t be able to get any information and she wouldn¡¯t be allowed to meet the entourage that wasing from the Main Beast Hall either. Ultimately, she nodded her head in affirmation. She decided to wait for a few more months. ______________________________________ Chapter 329 - 329: Assassination Attempt

Chapter 329 - 329: Assassination Attempt

After 3 more days of flying, Long Chen had entered the Kingdom of Dimentia. It took him 6 more hours to get to it¡¯s Royal City that was known as the Bright Moon City. The Kingdom of Dimentia was a 1st rank Kingdom that was ruled by the Rui n. Originally, the Rui n wasn¡¯t the Royal n. That was a time when the Rui n was just the third strongest n in the Kingdom of Dementia. The strongest n at that time was the Wu n that was also the Royal n of the Kingdom. The second strongest n was the Mu n at that time. The whole hierarchy changed during the rule of the 15th king. The King had 4 brothers and no sisters. Since he was quite insecure and he worried about his throne, he had his brothers executed. He was also worried that the kids of his brothers mighte for revenge when they grow up, that¡¯s why he had them executed as well. Just like that, only the King was left in the Royal n. He was only 24 years old when he did all that. At the age of 26, he got married for the first time, and right after, he was assassinated by some masked men when he was going to another Kingdom for official purposes. The Kingdom only had a Queen remaining who had no powerful n¡¯s backing and she was worried about the Kingdom. The Rui n and the Mu n, both secretly sent marriage proposals of their n Master for the Queen. Although the n Master of the Mu n was said to be more talented and smarter than the n Master of the Rui n, he wasn¡¯t handsome. He was only 35, but he looked like he was in his 50s. The n Master of the Rui n on the other hand was more handsome than the n Master of the Mu n, but hecked in the other areas. The Queen ultimately decided to marry the n Master of the Rui n for his looks. Thus, the n Master of the Rui n became the new King, the Queen still held the most power and the Wu n was still said to be the Royal n since she had taken the Wu Surname after her marriage with the previous King. The new king had a son with the Queen, but when the boy was only 1 year old, the Queen got into a mysterious ident and she died. Only the New King and his Son were left. The New King got the full power after the Queen¡¯s death and he changed the name of the Royal n and made the Rui n the new Royal n. That King¡¯s great-grandson was ruling the Kingdom at the time. Long Chennded on an empty street of the Bright Moon City and sent the Sun Destroying Condor back in his storage ring. He walked through the city and noticed a lot of guards patrolling the city. Although the city was the Royal City, he still found it quite strange to see so many guards patrolling it. He asked for directions and found a hotel that was nearest to the Royal Pce. There were only 30 minutes of walking distance between the hotel and the Royal Pce. The hotel was called the Luxem. It was said to be the most expensive hotel in the city and a person had to pay 2 silver coins for spending a night there. Long Chen didn¡¯t find that strange since the hotel was so close to the Royal n. He didn¡¯t worry about the money either since he had quite a lot of it. "Excuse me. I would like a room please," Long Chen said to the receptionist of the pce. The receptionist was a girl in herte 20s. Long Chen could see that she was a 3rd stage gold realm cultivator. "How long would you like to stay? The cheapest room would cost you 2 silver coins for a day," The receptionist said. "And your best room?" Long Chen asked with an amused smile on his face. "That would be 10 silver coins each day," She replied. "Alright. Give me your best room for 10 days. If I need, I¡¯ll extend the days," Long Chen said as he ced a gold coin in front of the girl. "Ah, Of Course Sir! I¡¯ll do that right away," The girl said politely. Long Chen could see that the girl was talking much more kindly now. He just smiled as he took the key of the room. "Your room is on the 3rd floor. It¡¯s room no. 301. I hope you¡¯ll enjoy your stay," She told Long Chen. "Thanks," Long Chen turned back and walked to the stairs nearby. He got to the 3rd floor and entered the 1st room. "Not bad," Long Chen said as soon as he entered the room. The room was less like a room more like a big hall. There was a giant bed at the center of the room. More than 30 people could easily adjust in that bed. There were sofas as well and many antique paintings on the wall. There was a whole beer bar in the ce and he could see at least a hundred bottles there. He walked to the balcony and he was able to see the view of the Royal Pce that was shining brightly under the light of the sun. ¡¯So that¡¯s the ce. It¡¯s so heavily guarded. I can still take care of it though," Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the entrance of the Pce. He left the room and again walked to the reception. "Do you need something, sir? Was there a problem with the room?" The girl asked. "Oh, it¡¯s nothing like that. I just had something to ask. I thought that I should ask you," Long Chen replied. "Sure. You can ask me anything. I¡¯ll answer to the best of my knowledge," She answered him. "It¡¯s my first time in this city, so I couldn¡¯t help but be amazed at the fact that there were so many guards patrolling the city. Is this always like this? Or is this a special asion?" Long Chen inquired. "You¡¯re new here? I guess that¡¯s why you don¡¯t know about it. It¡¯s not like this generally, but something big has happened that resulted in it," She told him. "Something big? What happened?" Long Chen asked in surprise. "An assassin managed to enter the pce and he attacked the King a few days ago. The King survived as the Royal Guards got there in time, but the assassin managed to escape. Since then, it has been like this," The girl told him. "Oh? An assassin? Interesting. So that¡¯s why the whole ce is like this. I gotta say, the assassin was really stupid. He screwed so big," Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face "Yea! He shouldn¡¯t have dared to attack the king. I¡¯m sure that he would soon be found and killed," The girl said. "Who knows, since he hasn¡¯t been caught yet, it¡¯s quite possible that he has left the city," Long Chen let out. ¡¯All he did was make things more difficult for me,¡¯ He thought. "That¡¯s possible as well," She replied. "Anyways, Is the king fine after that attack? Did the assassin steal anything?" He further asked. "The King is perfectly fine. As for him stealing? The King keeps all his valuables in his personal Treasury. It¡¯s impossible to steal from it," The girl said with a slight smile. "Why is it impossible to steal from it? Is there something special about it?" Long Chen inquired. "Indeed. And not just one thing, there are special things about it. Our King is so proud of it, he didn¡¯t hide anything about it. I think every citizen of the Royal City knows how special it is," She smilingly replied. Chapter 330 - 330: Demon Cultivation

Chapter 330 - 330: Demon Cultivation

"Interesting. I would love to hear about those," Long Chen said to her. "His personal treasury is made from the Jaedite Ore. It is said to be the strongest material that is found in our kingdom. Even a peak Sky Realm Cultivator can¡¯t break it," she said. "Oh? Interesting. So it¡¯s impossible to break the treasury and enter," Long Chen said with a frown. "Indeed," she replied. "That¡¯s not all. The most amazing thing is the way to open it. It¡¯s said to be designed by the best Formation Master of the Beast Hall," she replied. "There¡¯s a small formation at the entrance of the treasury. The formation can read palm prints and it will only open with the Palm Prints of His Majesty. There¡¯s no other way to enter it," she continued. "That¡¯s strange. The Beast Hall is quite far from here. Why would their Formation Mastere here and establish that formation for your king?" Long Chen asked with a frown. "That¡¯s a long story. Apparently, His Majesty helped the Formation Master of the Beast Hall with something. In order to thank the king, that Formation master decided to make that formation for the King," she told him. "Why would the Beast Hall Formation Master need the help of a small kingdom¡¯s King? The Beast Hall is even stronger than most of the Empires after all," Long Chen muttered. "It has something to do with the Dark Soul Sect," she said as she looked at Long Chen. "The Dark Soul Sect? How?" Long Chen was already curious about why the Beast Hall formation Master would take the help of a small king, but the name of the Dark Soul Sect got him even more interested. "The Beast Hall Formation Master was chasing after a cultivator from the Dark Soul Sect. He lost the trail of the cultivator, but only because of our King was he able to find the cultivator once more. That¡¯s how it all happened," she exined. "Oh, that makes sense. The Beast Hall has a deep enmity with the Dark Soul Sect after all. I can understand why the Formation Master rewarded your king," Long Chen said "Back to the topic, the treasury can only be opened by the King? Is there no other way? What if the king died? What would happen to the treasury?" he let out with a thoughtful look on his face. "I don¡¯t know about that. Maybe there are other ways as well? Or maybe the king has authorized another person and the treasury can be opened with someone else¡¯s palm print as well? Your guess is as good as mine at the moment," she muttered. "Right. Thanks for exining that to me. I¡¯ll go back now," Long Chen said with a smile as he turned back and walked back to his own room. He entered his room and sat on his bed as he started thinking of a n. It wasn¡¯t as easy as he just thought. He hadn¡¯t expected this kind of security after all. He didn¡¯t care about the guards, but what would he do if he even managed to enter the pce. He needed a way to open the treasury. "It might be possible if I cut the hand of the king. But he¡¯s a Sky Realm cultivator. I¡¯m not even sure if I can do it safely. He shouldn¡¯t have reflexes like Lang Jing, but I just don¡¯t want to take the risk," he muttered. "It¡¯s there really no other way? Can I really not do anything?" he muttered with a frown. ¡¯Oh right. I can use him,¡¯ Long Chen thought of a n as a smile appeared on his face. "I can¡¯t believe I¡¯ve totally forgotten about him," he muttered. "The King might be strong, but I can control his closest aid. The King must have kids. If he doesn¡¯t have kids, I can move onto his ministers or his servants. No matter what I have to do. I¡¯ll achieve my target and get the Heavenly Ruler," he said in a low voice. It was already evening so Long Chen didn¡¯t put his n in motion. He decided to rest for the day and start everything fresh from tomorrow. He stood up and walked to the shower room and took a long shower before he came out and sat in a meditative position. He began his physical cultivation that he had never stopped doing. No matter how busy he was, he always took time out to cultivate his Demon Monarch Physique. His cultivation speed had only gotten faster from the moment his heart demon woke up after it¡¯s evolution. The best thing was that his Heart Demon hadn¡¯t forced him to do anything. He thought that it might be because of him not keeping any feelings inside his heart, but he hadn¡¯t faced anything big either. Sinceing to the Dark Soul Sect, Long Chen hadn¡¯t stepped back from a fight whenever someone seriously annoyed him. He didn¡¯t step back even when the disciple of the sect master was in its path. He thought that was the reason, and he was somewhat right. Though there was another reason that he didn¡¯t know about. His Heart Demon had seen the destructive power of his martial soul, that¡¯s why he was going easy on Long Chen on minor things, but it had decided to not go easy if Long Chen opposed his heart and desires since that was the reason for its existence. Long Chen absorbed the Natural Qi from the surroundings, which was turned into Demonic Qi by his Heart Demon. The Demonic Qi nourished his body and increased his strength. The Demon Monarch Physique had separate levels of its own, just like cultivation. The first level of technique had 5 steps. The first step was Bone Condensation. The stage in which the focus was given to the bones in the body. The Second Step was the Tendon Nourishment. Just like this, the first level only focused on the body and itsponents. Long Chen had alreadypleted the first level of the Demon Monarch Physique after all this time and his body was as strong as an initial level Earth Realm Cultivator without using any Qi. He had begun the second level of the Demon Monarch Physique that was called "Body Forging". In this level, the natural Qi was converted into the Demonic Qi, but it was not absorbed by the body. Instead, the Demonic Qi was stored in the flesh and the bones of the cultivators. They could release that energy when they needed it. It was much like using a long-distance attack, but it was much more dangerous since it used the Demonic Qi. The Body Forging level had 10 stages and Long Chen had just got to the first. Xun had told him that a cultivator who reached the 10th sure strange of the Body Forging Realm of Demon Monarch Physique, he would be as strong as an initial level Heaven Realm cultivator. Long Chen was quite excited and wanted to get there as fast as possible. He cultivated his Demon Monarch Physique for 2 hours before he began his Qi cultivation. Long Chen was the 2nd stage Earth Realm cultivator when it came to his Qi Cultivation, but he believed that he would be able to battle a peak Earth Realm Cultivator with ease. In a way, his Demon Monarch Cultivation and the Qi Cultivation was at the same level. He cultivated for the whole night and only stood up when the first ray of the morning light fell upon him. Long Chen stood up and stretched his arms while yawning. He went to the shower room and washed his face before he left his room. He had decided that he would put his n into motion and hopefully everything would go well. Chapter 331 - 331: Crashing The Princes Party

Chapter 331 - 331: Crashing The Prince''s Party

Long Chen again stopped before the reception and started talking to the receptionist. "Good morning," he said to the receptionist. "Good morning. Are you going out?" she asked. "Yeah, I wanted to see the city. Do you have any suggestions for me as to where I should go?" Long Chen replied. "There are a lot of ces. You can go to the Drunken Pavilion. It¡¯s a ce that sells the best wine in the kingdom. People from different kingdomse here, just to have a sip of their wine," she replied. "That sounds interesting. I¡¯d go there then. Anyways, since the ce is so famous, does the king or his closest associatese there?" he asked. "You can see a few of them there if the timing is right," she replied. "Oh right, You said that the king was attacked some time ago? Would they stille out of the pce? The king or his kids would generally stay inside the pce in times like this, right?" Long Chen asked. "Hah, You¡¯d think that should be the case, but the things are different here. The king has only 2 kids. Both are boys. The Crown Prince is more sensible and is rarely seen outside, but the little Prince..." she spoke till here before she shut her mouth and looked around. Seeing that no one else was nearby, she continued talking. "The second son of the king is kind of a rogue. He spends most of his day inside the Pleasure Inn. Although the name sounds decent, in reality, that ce is a brothel. You can understand the nature of the second Prince from that," She said. "Oh? That¡¯s interesting to know. Doesn¡¯t the king stop his son? Why does he let him go to the brothel?" Long Chen inquired. "I think the king has already given up on his younger kid. Since the Crown Prince is decent, he doesn¡¯t care about the second one. Although he still loves him and punishes the ones who don¡¯t respect the Second Prince, I don¡¯t think he himself has high hopes ced on the Second Prince," she finished. "That makes sense. So, will the Second Prince still be inside the pleasure inn?" Long Chen inquired. "It would be strange if he wasn¡¯t," the girl chuckled at Long Chen¡¯s question. "Thanks for exining everything. I¡¯ll be going now. I need to check out the Drunken Pavilion as well," Long Chen said with a smile. He turned back and left the hotel. ¡¯So I need to go to the Pleasure Inn. I should probably ask the directions from someone,¡¯ He thought as he walked on the streets of the city. He didn¡¯t ask the direction of the Pleasure Inn from the receptionist since he didn¡¯t want her to suspect him of something. He had asked a lot of questions about the Royal Family while acting ignorant, but him going to the Pleasure Inn right after knowing about it might make things too obvious. He was walking when he saw a man walking towards him. The man looked like he was in his 60s and his hair had already turned white. Long Chen stopped him. "Excuse me. Can you tell me the directions to the Pleasure Inn?" Long Chen inquired. "Oh? So you¡¯re a man of culture as well. I see," the old man gave a creepy grin as he looked at Long Chen. "Just keep going straight until you see the intersection of roads. Turn left from there and walk for around 15 minutes and you should see arge board on your left with the name of the Pleasure Inn. The building right behind that is the Pleasure Inn," the man said. As he talked, his grin never left his face. "Thanks," Long Chen said and continued walking. "Sigh, It has been so long since I went there. I should take another trip when I have time," the old man muttered as he left as well. Long Chen followed the directions given by the old man and after walking for around half an hour, he stood in front of the Pleasure Inn. He could see two men in cultivator¡¯s robes standing at the entrance. "They should be the guards," Long Chen muttered as he walked towards the entrance of the Pleasure Inn. "Stop right there. Our young Prince is inside the Inn. You can¡¯t go inside," One of the guards said as they stopped Long Chen. "Ahh? There¡¯s not only a single girl inside, is there? Or is your Prince going to monopolize everyone?" Long Chen let out softly. "Everything in this kingdom belongs to our Prince! Who the hell are you to ask questions! Now go back, or we¡¯d have to break your bones." they replied to Long Chen. "Sigh, you just had to do this, didn¡¯t you? I know that you¡¯re probably doing your job, but my hands are forced as well. I¡¯m feeling slightly angered because of you as I don¡¯t want to waste any more of my time. If you guys really don¡¯t move aside, I might just have to act on my impulse to protect myself from unnecessary pain," Long Chen said to them. He still remembered the pain of opposing his desires right after his heart demon¡¯s evolution. He was still not as angry, but he didn¡¯t like their attitude one bit. He had decided to not be merciful because of his heart demon, but he still didn¡¯t want to kill them for such small mistakes. "Can I please go inside? I won¡¯t disturb your Prince¡¯s rest," he said in an effort to calm things down. "Hey, you son of a bastard! Can¡¯t you understand the humannguage? Did your mother not teach you anything?" the guard replied to Long Chen. "Don¡¯t talk about his mother like that man. Maybe she¡¯s just as retarded as him," the second guard said as he startedughing. Hisugh was still echoing when a bright sh of light appeared for an instant and his head fell on the ground. He couldn¡¯t even wipe off the happy look from his face as he died. The first guard¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock. He didn¡¯t even see what happened, and in the next instant, his partner was dead. He was about to raise his sword, but just as his hand touched the hilt of his sword, his head was separated as well. The Qi sword in Long Chen¡¯s hand disappeared into nothingness after doing its work. Both the guards were dead before they could even scream. Long Chen ced the bodies inside his storage ring since he couldn¡¯t leave them outside. He pushed the door open and entered the ce. As he entered, the first thing he saw was a big hall. The hall waspletely empty at the moment. He used his divine senses to search through the ce. He noticed that in a nearby room, a man was lying on the bed. There were around 8 women in the same bed as him, giving him their services. He also saw a few women in the other rooms, but they looked like they were just talking amongst themselves. Other than the Prince, he could see no other man in the ce. He walked towards the room to his right in which he found the Prince. He pushed the door open. The door was already unlocked, so he didn¡¯t have any problem opening it. The prince heard the noise of the door opening. "Hey, Didn¡¯t I tell Wiyu that I don¡¯t need more women for the day?" he called out without even seeing who opened the door. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a girl," Long Chen said with a smile. The girls who werepletely naked heard the man¡¯s voice and couldn¡¯t help but look back. "Who the heck are you! Get the hell out of this ce, before I order your execution!" the Prince said with a distorted look on his face. Chapter 332 - 332: Power Of Heart Devouring Insect

Chapter 332 - 332: Power Of Heart Devouring Insect

"Ah, Girls. Would you mind leaving the ce for a moment? The prince and I are friends. I need to talk to him in private," Long Chen ignored the Prince and told the girls. The girls thought for a while before they left the room. They didn¡¯t even wear their clothes before they left. Long Chen locked the door as soon as the girls left. "If you don¡¯t tell me who the fuck you are, I swear that I¡¯ll chop off your hands and legs with my own hands!" the Prince stood up on the bed and said to Long Chen with the proud look on his face. "Can you at least wear some clothes before we talk? I have no interest in seeing your little thing more that I, unfortunately, have," Long Chen replied to him. "Hmph! You¡¯re no one to order me around. Say what you want to say. Let me just tell you in advance. If I don¡¯t like what you said, you¡¯ll lose your life," the Prince said. "Sigh, You¡¯re really keen on exposing yourself to men I guess," Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. He continued getting closer to the bed, the more he talked. "I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯m here to talk to you about something. Your future depends on it. You might even be King if you listen to me," Long Chen said in a soothing voice as he kept getting closer. The Prince was so engrossed in his words, he didn¡¯t realize how close Long Chen hade. Long Chen was only 1 meter away from him when he realized it. But it was already toote. Before he could create any distance between them, Long Chen caught him by his neck and smashed him on the bed. Since the mattress was soft, the Prince wasn¡¯t injured much. The same couldn¡¯t be said for the bed though. The bed was utterly broken. "W-who are you. You dare! You¡¯ll die if something happens to me," the Prince said after much struggle. "Sorry Prince, but this might be the only option I have. You¡¯ll have to bear with it for a little longer," Long Chen said with a smile on his face. He brought Cati out of his storage ring. Cati was his tamed beast that looked like a caterpir. Its real name was much more frightening though. Cati was a Heart Devouring Insect that could live inside the heart of the person. As long as Cati managed to enter someone¡¯s heart, it would be nearly impossible to remove it. And at a single thought of their master, a Heart Devouring Insect would be able to kill their host. Long Chen held both the hands of the Prince while he ced Cati on his chest. In less than a minute, Cati entered the body of the Prince. After some more time, it was already inside the heart of the Second Prince. After being done, Long Chen released the Second Prince. "W-what the hell did you just put inside my body? Remove it this instant," the Second Prince let out loudly. "Calm down, Second Prince. Whatever it was, it isn¡¯t harmful to you as long as you listen to me. If you don¡¯t listen to me, then it would be harmful to you," Long Chen said with a smile. "The thing that entered your body is a Heart Devouring Insect. It¡¯s a rare beast, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to find out about it if you search in the books. Anyways, I¡¯d exin in simple terms. The Heart Devouring Insect had entered your heart and now it won¡¯te out until I order it toe out," "Also, with just a single thought from me, my Heart Devouring Insect would be able to kill you. Wanna see a glimpse of it?" Long Chen asked with an amused smile on his face. Long Chen didn¡¯t even move, but the Second Prince felt extreme pain in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but clench his chest tightly as he fell to his bed and cried in pain. "See? That was a small glimpse of what it would do. If you don¡¯t listen to me, then your death would be much more painful," Long Chen said to him "Why are you doing this to me? What do you need me to do?" The Prince asked. He was sweating excessively as he felt fear for his life. "I just need a little help from you. That¡¯s why I had to follow this path. Anyways, let me tell you more about me," Long Chen started talking. "I¡¯m a thief and I wish to be the biggest thief known in thend. That¡¯s why I wish to steal your father¡¯s heavenly ruler that he keeps in his treasury. That¡¯s why I need your help. As long as I get the Heavenly Ruler, I¡¯ll free you," Long Chen added. "How can I help you with that? Only the Palm print of my father and my Elder Brother can open the treasury. I don¡¯t think I can help you with that," the Second Prince said. "Oh? So your brother¡¯s palm print can open it as well. I guess your father is not stupid enough to keep only his prints on the treasury. As a king, there¡¯s always the risk of battle with other Empires and death," Long Chen muttered softly. "Anyways, you can still do it. Just get your father or brother to open the treasury and steal the ruler for me," Long Chen said with a smile. "It¡¯s not that simple. Neither my brother nor my father like me that much. They would never open the treasury when I ask," the second Prince shook his head as he said. "That¡¯s for you to decide. It¡¯s your life that¡¯s in danger. Think of a way to get them to open it for you. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to think of a way. When you leave that ce, go straight to your Pce and get to work," Long Chen said. "Also, don¡¯t even think about telling anyone. I can hear everything you say through the Heart Devouring Insect since I have a link established with it. As soon as I find anything even the least bit suspicious, I will kill you. You¡¯re smart enough to know what¡¯s better for you yourself after all," Long Chen continued. "I... Alright, I¡¯ll think of something. Just give me time," the Second Prince said. "You can have as much time as you want. As long as you get the Heavenly Ruler to me before 7 days. If you¡¯re unsessful, I don¡¯t think I need to exin what will happen," Long Chen said smilingly. Tears had already appeared in the Second Prince¡¯s eyes as he cursed himself foring to this ce today. If he hadn¡¯te, he wouldn¡¯t have met this frightening existence. "I¡¯ll be leaving now. If someone asks, just tell them that I¡¯m your friend. Also, I identally killed your guards that were standing outside. I took care of the bodies, but you should handle that as well," Long Chen said as he nced at him. "identally?" The Second Prince muttered with a crying face. "You¡¯ll handle the stuff right?" Long Chen asked. "Yeah, I¡¯ll do it. You can leave," The Second Prince said. "Good boy," Long Chen smiled as he unlocked the door and left the ce. The Prince didn¡¯t feel like staying there either and he left as well. ________________________________ Long Chen walked through the city once again. He stopped a person and asked the direction of the Drunken Pavilion. Since he heard so many praises from the receptionist, he couldn¡¯t help but look forward to tasting their wines. After following aplicated set of instructions, he reached the Drunken Pavilion. He had to walk for another 30 minutes to get to the Drunken Pavilion from the Pleasure Hall. Chapter 333 - 333: Beast Hall Plan?

Chapter 333 - 333: Beast Hall n?

Long Chen entered the Drunken Pavilion which looked quite different than what he imagined it to be. The whole ce seemed like it was made in ss which made it look a lot differentpared to the other buildings. Long Chen tried but he couldn¡¯t see inside the ce through the ss. He stepped towards the doors and pushed the doors open as he entered the ce. The inside looked much fancy as well. The floor was also made of ss, but it still provided some friction and didn¡¯t make him slip. There were around 200 ss tables inside as well. The only thing in that ce that wasn¡¯t made of ss were the fancy chairs. Long Chen found an empty table in that ce and walked towards it. Coincidentally, from a different location, another man was walking towards the same table. The man had long blonde hairs that matched the color of his eyes. He looked twice the age of Long Chen. There was also a girl beside him who was slightly younger and looked like she was in her early 20s. The girl¡¯s face had a few simrities with the face of the boy. She also had blonde hair and simr color eyes. There were 3 chairs around the table they were walking to. Both, Long Chen and the man, got to the table at the same time as they touched the chairs on their side. "Hey, little kid. This table is mine. Go y somece else," The man said as he nced at Long Chen for a short second. "What¡¯s your table doing in this ce? Can¡¯t you keep your table under your control?" Long Chen smilingly said. The blonde-haired girl couldn¡¯t help butugh at Long Chen¡¯s words. "You can use sharp words. Leave this ce before I make you unable to use your sharp words," The man said in full seriousness. "Really? How do you wish to achieve that?" Long Chen said with an amused smile on his face. "By cutting your tongue off," The man said as he red at Long Chen. "Pfff... Hahahaha," Long Chen couldn¡¯t control himself fromughing out loud. "Do you think I¡¯m joking? Don¡¯t make me prove my words kids. I don¡¯t want to use violence in front of my sister," The man said. "Wanna give it a try? Long Chen said as his smile disappeared. "You!" the man red at him as he tried stepping towards him, but the girl caught his hand. "Please don¡¯t fight. Let him have the seat. We can sit elsewhere," The girl said. "But..." "You guys don¡¯t need to leave. You can have the table. Treat it as a gift from me to the beautifuldy behind you," Long Chen smilingly said as he turned back and went to the table that was right beside. "You!!!" The man could feel his temper rising as he struggled to find words to respond. "Brother, Let it go. We already got the table," The girl said to the boy as she sat on the chair. "Hmph, I¡¯m leaving him only because you¡¯re asking for it," The man grumbled as he sat down on the chair. Long Chen gave his order to the waiter and the blonde-haired man did the same. "Brother, You still haven¡¯t told me. Why are we selected to go to the North Moon Empire? What are we supposed to do there?" The girl said in a low voice. "As I said, I¡¯ll tell youter. We still have a few months after all. So many top talents from our Beast Hall have been selected. I¡¯m just d that the elders trusted us and made us join the team as well," The man replied. He kept his tone down as well. "The Elders trusted you, not us! They didn¡¯t even tell me anything. All they said was that I need to be in my best condition when it¡¯s time to leave," The girl said with an unhappy look on her face. "Don¡¯t worry about that. They didn¡¯t tell me anything extra either. I think we¡¯ll be given a brief about everything a few days before it¡¯s time to leave," The man said to her. "They didn¡¯t tell you either? Then how do you know what it¡¯s about?" The girl asked. "Well, someone special told me a few things about this," The man said with a proud smile on his face. "Someone special? Who?" The girl inquired with a confused look on her face. "I can¡¯t tell you who it is, but I can tell you that the person who told me is going to be the vice-captain of our team. That¡¯s why he knew. Now don¡¯t ask more. You¡¯d find out soon enough. Just be patient," The man said smilingly. "You¡¯re so bad. You won¡¯t even tell your little sister. Fine, I won¡¯t ask anymore," The girl said with an annoyed look on her face. The man didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t even look at her since he didn¡¯t want to be defeated by her pleading eyes and end up telling her everything. In a few more minutes, the wines arrived for everyone. The waiter ced 2 wine bottles and sses on the table of the man. He ced 1 bottle and 1 ss on Long Chen¡¯s table. ¡¯So they¡¯re from the beast hall. Interestingly, it looks like the beast hall is preparing something as well. I wonder if Lang Jing¡¯s n had something to do with that. He also said that he needed me after a few days,¡¯ Long Chen thought with a frown on his face as he red at the wine bottle. The blonde-haired man nced at Long Chen and saw him looking at the bottle intensely. "Why are you staring at it? Is this your first time seeing an expensive wine? I wonder if you even have the money to pay for it," He said in a mocking tone. "Can¡¯t youe up with something better than these childish taunts?" Long Chen responded to him. "Brother!" The blonde-haired girl red at the man as she called out. "Hmm, Since my sister is not happy with me messing you up, I will let you go again," The man again shook his head as he said. ¡¯Sigh, He is so weird,¡¯ Long Chen thought with a frown on his face. He opened the bottle of the wine and poured the wine in the ss. He picked up the ss and took his first sip. He quite enjoyed the taste of it and took another sip. In less than a minute he had emptied the whole ss. As he put the ss back on the table, he felt something inside his body. His Qi was somewhat stimted. He could feel his cultivation had also increased slightly. ¡¯This wine can increase my cultivation? That would be so amazing. I¡¯d buy all their wine,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he filled the ss with wine once more. He picked up the ss and emptied the ss once more and waited for his cultivation to increase even further. More than 5 minutes passed, but nothing happened. There was no reaction and no increase in cultivating. He couldn¡¯t help but frown as he filled the ss to the brim and drank the wine. He waited for some time, but it was the same. Nothing happened. ¡¯What is wrong with it? It¡¯s the same bottle of wine and nothing is different. Why isn¡¯t my cultivation increasing like the first time though?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked confused. He didn¡¯t notice that the blonde-haired man was looking at the change in his expressions with an amused smile on his face. "It¡¯s your first time in this ce, isn¡¯t it?" The man asked as he looked at Long Chen. "Yeah," Long Chen replied. "I guess you don¡¯t know the secret of this wine yet. That¡¯s why you¡¯re acting so strange," The man chuckled as he took a sip of his wine. "Secret of the wine?" Long Chen asked with a perplexed look on his face. Chapter 334 - 334: Heavenly Lotus

Chapter 334 - 334: Heavenly Lotus

"Yeah. The secret of the wine," The man said smilingly as he pointed towards the wine bottle in his hand. "The wine is the greatest attraction of the Fragrance Pavilion and it can stimte the Qi inside a person¡¯s body. It can make them gain a small boost in cultivation, but if there was really such a wonderful thing in this world, wouldn¡¯t there be wars over it?" the man told Long Chen with an amused smile on his face. "Indeed," Long Chen responded. "The wine isn¡¯t as miraculous as it¡¯s first sip would make you believe. The wine only gives a small boost to the cultivators that drink or for the first time. No matter how much you drink it after that, your cultivation won¡¯t increase," The man said as he nced at Long Chen. "Oh, Thanks for the exnation," Long Chen thanked him for solving a question he had. The man couldn¡¯t help butugh proudly. "It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m the bigger person, I should educate the ignorant kids," He said. "Yeah, You¡¯re indeed the older person. Your daughter is really lucky to have a father like you," Long Chen said as he took a nce at the blonde girl. *cough* *cough* The man couldn¡¯t help but cough extensively as soon as he heard Long Chen¡¯s statement. "I¡¯m not that old! Also, I¡¯m not her father! I¡¯m her elder brother!" The man let out loudly. "Oh? my mistake. I thought that you were her father as she looked so young and you looked so... Ahm, anyway, I¡¯m Tian Shen. What¡¯s your name?" Long Chen asked. He didn¡¯t tell him his real name since he had taken an oath in front of Lang Jing that he won¡¯t talk about himself or about Lang Jing and the people in front of him were from the Beast Hall. He gave out fake information. "Tian Shen? That¡¯s a pretty cool name. I¡¯m Mu Fan and this is my sister Mu Xin," The man said with a wide smile. "Yourst name is Mu? Are you the members of the Mu n in this city?" Long Chen inquired. "Yeah. Our father is the n Master of the Mu n. We live outside and came back for a few days to visit our n," Mu Fan told Long Chen. "Oh, that¡¯s nice. I¡¯m new to this city as well. It¡¯s a nice city," Long Chen replied. "Yup. It is indeed a nice city. It is even better normally, but because of the assassination attempt on the Prince, everyone is on high alert," Mu Fan said as he sighed. "Yeah, I heard about that. I personally think that it¡¯s useless though. If the assassin isn¡¯t caught until now, he has most probably escaped. This whole thing looks useless at the moment," Long Chen let out softly "I agree that this thing is useless. It is also possible that he has escaped. If he was able to escape from the Royal pce despite him being caught, it would be strange if he wasn¡¯t able to escape the city," Mu Fan let out with a thoughtful look on his face. ___________________________________ As Long Chen was having a discussion with Mu Fan, the Second Prince had returned to the Royal Pce. As he walked towards his rooms, he managed to see his brother at some distance. "Brother!" He called out as he ran towards Crown Prince Rui Yao. "Yu? You¡¯re back from the brothel so soon?" Crown Prince Rui Yao inquired. "Ah, I didn¡¯t feel like staying there anymore," Second Prince Rui Yu said. "Oh? I guess you¡¯re finally growing up. Alright, I¡¯m leaving. Go back to your room," Rui Yao said as he left, leaving Rui Yu behind. From the beginning till the end, Rui Yao looked as expressionless as always. ¡¯It would be suspicious if I ask him to open the treasury right now. I¡¯ll ask him tomorrow,¡¯ Rui Yu thought as he turned back and walked back to his room. _________________________________ Back in the Dark Soul Sect, there existed a dark room. There was a small pool filled with water inside that room and a pitch-ck lotus was floating in the pond. The doors of that room opened as a beautiful woman entered the ce. She was the Sect Master of the Dark Soul Sect. The Great Elder was following behind her. He was carrying a boy in his hand. "ce Mu Zheng on the ground. I¡¯ll bring that lotus out," The woman said in her soft voice. The Great Elder nodded his head as he stepped forward and ced the boy down on the ground. The Sect Master slowly stepped inside the water and walked closer to the lotus. The Lotus was calmly floating in the water until the woman caught it and picked it up. She came out of the water. Her dress was entirely wet and sticking closer to her body that highlighted her figure even further. Even though the Grand Elder was so old and out of the worldly affairs, he himself couldn¡¯t help but sneak a few nces subtly. The woman walked closer to the boy on the ground and sat on her knees in front of him. She slowly moved her hands and gently ced the ck lotus on the chest of Mu Zheng. She took her hands off the lotus. She straightened her posture and started chanting something. Her voice was so inaudible, that even the Grand Elder wasn¡¯t able to understand what she was saying. The Sect Master kept chanting the mantra for 15 minutes straight before the ck lotus started shining brightly. It was shining in a heavenly radiance. Even Grand Elder was feeling lighter as the shine fell on top of him. He didn¡¯t notice, but an invisible aura had started toe out of the ck lotus and it was seeping inside the body of Mu Zheng. It kept going deeper and deeper until it reached inside his Martial Space. His martial soul was still there, though it was in 2 pieces. The foreign aura moved towards his martial soul and shrouded it. Mu Zheng¡¯s martial soul started recovering slowly. In less than 20 minutes, his martial soul waspletely recovered, but the process didn¡¯t stop. Mu Zheng¡¯s martial soul had started changing. It was bing denser than it had ever been. It was also getting bigger, though the increase in size was so small that it was barely noticeable. The aura transfer continued for 10 more minutes before it stopped. My Zheng¡¯s martial soul looked more real than even and it looked even more threatening. It was also 30%rger than our original size. "It¡¯s done," The Sect Master said as she finally stopped chanting. She noticed that the ck Lotus was starting to disintegrate. In just a few seconds, it disappeared entirely. "Sigh, Too bad that it was only usable once. Not even 0.1% of the heavenly energy inside it was utilized today," She sighed. ¡¯You just wasted such a heavenly item on something that could only use 0.1 percent of its energy. If we used it properly, we would be able to destroy the Beast Hall with ease,¡¯ Grand Elder Chu thought, but he didn¡¯t say anything out loud. A few secondster, Mu Zheng also opened his eyes. The first thing he noticed was the face of the Sect Master. "M-master? Where am I?" He asked with a confused look on his face as he looked around. "You stupid disciple of mine, You had a fight with Long Chen and you even lost. Sigh, I feel like I lost all my hard-earned reputation because of you," The Sect Master said as she nced at Mu Zheng. "Ah, Master. It¡¯s not that. I didn¡¯t even know what happened, he..." Mu Zheng tried exining. "You don¡¯t need to exin. Just tell me, do you feel something different?" She stopped him as she asked him a question. Chapter 335 - 335: Trapped In Darkness?

Chapter 335 - 335: Trapped In Darkness?

"Different? I... I do feel something. I feel like I¡¯m filled with energy. I feel like I¡¯m filled with strength. And my brain, it¡¯s much sharper than before as well. The concepts that I wasn¡¯t able to understand before, they¡¯re all clear in my head now. I feel so great," Mu Zheng replied with clear excitement on his face. He has been feeling strange since the moment he woke up, but only when his master asked him the question, did he realize how different he waspared to before. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder as to what actually happened. "Yeah, but that shouldn¡¯t be all. I¡¯ll teach you everything about how you can use what you have been given. From now on, I¡¯ll train you and make you stronger. I won¡¯t involve myself in your fight, but I do expect you to take your revenge yourself. Don¡¯t disappoint me again," She said. "I won¡¯t master! He was just luckyst time. I¡¯ll kill him with my own hands," Mu Zheng clenched his teeth as he said. "You need to keep that determination and work hard. Don¡¯t forget the shame of defeat. Let¡¯s go. Your training will start right now," The Sect Master stood up and walked towards the door. Mu Zheng followed her and left the hall after her. Grand Elder Chu also followed them outside. ___________________________________ Back in the Dementia Kingdom, Long Chen had finished his conversation with the disciples of Beast Hall that he coincidentally met and he had left the Fragrance Pavilion. Long Chen walked back to his hotel through the heavily guarded streets of the city. "You¡¯re back. Did you try the wine?" The girl at the reception asked as soon as Long Chen entered the ce. "Yeah, the wine was nice. Also, it helped me as well since it was my first time there. Thanks for the suggestion," Long Chen said smilingly. "I¡¯m d you liked the ce," The form responded. Long Chen left and walked back to his room. He couldn¡¯t help but be pleased with everything that happened. The day went great. He got a pawn to help him in stealing the Heavenly Ruler and he gained a free increase in cultivation through the wine. He also got some information about the Beast Hall and the fact that they were preparing to send a team to the North Moon Empire. Hey in his bed as he started thinking. He was also tired as he hadn¡¯t slept in a long time. Heid in bed but he didn¡¯t realize as he fell asleep. As Long Chen slept, he dreamt of something weird. He found himself trapped in a dark ce. There was nothing but darkness and the Demonic Qi everywhere. That wasn¡¯t the weird part though. The weird part was that he could feel that he didn¡¯t want to get out of that ce. He could also feel an urge to get out of that ce. It was such a conflicting feeling that he himself didn¡¯t understand what he actually wanted. The dream felt so surreal. Just like that, the dream continued until Long Chen ultimately woke up. It was already midnight as he woke up. "Such a weird dream," Long Chen muttered. He could feel that his heart was still beating faster. He walked to his balcony and looked outside. The moon was high in the sky, but the Moon looked red tonight, giving off a weird feeling once more. Long Chen had seen nights with a red Moon before as well, but he hadn¡¯t felt like this before. "Might be because of the dream," He muttered as he nced at the moon. He looked down and noticed that the guards were still patrolling around the pce. "Should I go inside the pce to see myself?" He let out as he looked towards the pce. "There¡¯s no need I guess. That kid should be able to handle it. He¡¯s a Prince after all. And no matter how useless, he¡¯s still a part of their family. He should be able to get them to open the safe," Long Chen muttered as he walked back inside. He sat on the ground in a meditative position as he began his cultivation. *** The next morning arrived. Another day began like normal. The Second Prince was walking back and forth inside his room with a worried expression on his face. "I know that I said that I will talk to him to open the treasury for me, why am I getting worried so much then? He¡¯s my real brother. He also never scolded me. He should open the treasury most probably," He thought. "I¡¯m just worried that he might discuss this with father. I don¡¯t want him to get suspicious," He muttered as he paced back and forth. "Whatever! I can¡¯t stop here! My life depends on it. It¡¯s just a measly ruler after all!" He let out as he made a decision and stepped out of his room. The Second Prince walked towards the Room of the Crown Prince and knocked on the door. "Brother? Are you inside?" He called out as he knocked on the door of the Crown Prince. "Yeah,e on inside," Came a voice from inside. The Second Prince opened the door and entered the room. He noticed that the Crown Prince was sitting on a chair in front of a table. He seemed to be writing something. "What do you need?" The Crown Prince asked without shifting his focus from whatever he was writing. "Ah, Brother. The thing is that I was lying on my bed and I suddenly realized that I¡¯ve never been inside the treasury before. I couldn¡¯t help but wonder about it. I really wish to enter the treasury once. Can you please open it for me and let me enter?" The Second Prince asked. "I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t be able to open it for you. You should go ask father¡¯s permission first," The Crown Prince said. "But, father would never agree. Please brother. Please do it for me this once. I¡¯ll just take a quick look inside," The second Prince insisted. "My answer won¡¯t change. Although I can open it, father is the real owner of that ce. I won¡¯t open it for even a second without his permission," The Crown Prince didn¡¯t take a step back on his stance. "We¡¯ll have a quick look. Father won¡¯t even find out Just do it for me this once. You¡¯re the only one who still loves me after my mother died. Please brother," Tears appeared in the eyes of the Second Prince as he said. "Really? I told you so many times to stop going to the brothel, have you ever listened?" The Crown Prince inquired. "I will listen from now on. I¡¯ll never go to the brothel again. Can¡¯t you see that I haven¡¯t gone today either?" The Second Prince said. "Hmm? Do you really mean that?" The Crown Prince asked. "Yes, Brother. I promise that I won¡¯t go there," The Second Prince replied. "Alright. I¡¯ll let you have a look in that case. But you can¡¯t break the promise. You won¡¯t go to the brothel ever again," The Crown Prince stopped writing as he stood up. The Second Prince repeatedly nodded his head. "Alright. Come with me," The Crown Prince walked towards the door and left the room. The Second Prince followed after him. Soon, they arrived in front of a silver door. There was a small circr formation at the center of the door. The Crown Prince ced his hands on the formation which started shining. Soon, the door opened and the Crown Prince entered inside. The second Prince also entered. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked as soon as he entered. "This is our treasury," The Crown Prince said with a smile. There were treasures everywhere. There were weapons, gold, artifacts, Armor and so many more things. "Amazing," The Second Prince eximed in shock as he started walking through the ce and looked at each treasure. He was actually trying to find only one specific thing. The Heavenly Ruler. Chapter 336 - 336: Caught

Chapter 336 - 336: Caught

As the second Prince roamed through the ce and looked at every item carefully, The Crown Prince just stood there as he casually checked things out. "How¡¯s it?" The Crown Prince asked. "It¡¯s amazing brother. It¡¯s such a cool ce. I can¡¯t believe that I never saw it before. At Least I got to see it now," The Second Prince replied happily as he continued looking through the treasures. "Indeed. Now can we leave? You¡¯ve already seen everything," The Crown Prince inquired as he turned towards the exit. "Ah... " The Second Prince struggled to answer as he had still not found the Heavenly Ruler. He was just thinking about what he should do when his eyes caught the glimpse of something that looked like the thing he was looking for. It was a Golden Ruler that was 30 centimeters long and 3 centimeters wide. The Second Prince couldn¡¯t help but smile. He hurriedly picked the Heavenly Ruler. "Yeah, Let¡¯s go, brother," He said as he turned back. The Crown Prince left the ce and the Second Prince followed after him as he left the treasury as well. His hand was behind his back, in which he held the Heavenly Ruler, to hide it from the Crown Prince. "Why?" The Crown Prince asked out of nowhere. "What happened, brother?" The Second Prince let out in confusion. The Crown Prince turned back and nced at the Second Prince and slowly stepped towards him. The Second Prince¡¯s heartbeats were getting faster and faster as he firmly gripped the Heavenly Ruler behind his back. The Crowd Prince moved his hand and before the Second Prince could react, he gave him a tight p. A palm print appeared on Second Price¡¯s left cheek. "Why did you steal from your own house," The Crown Prince finished his question as he red at the Second Prince. "I knew that you were spoiled and you made so many wrong decisions in life, but I never expected that you would stoop down to such a low level and steal from us as well?" The Crown Prince said with a disappointed look on his face. "I... I... " The Second Prince tried exining, but he couldn¡¯t exin as he knew that Long Chen would be listening. If he said anything, he would die. He just closed his mouth and looked down. "Give me the thing you took!" The Crown Prince said sternly. The Second Prince hesitated for a moment before he brought his hand forward and gave the Heavenly Ruler to the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince took the Heavenly Ruler and threw it inside the treasury before closing the doors. He caught the hands of the Second Prince and pulled him along with himself. "Please brother, don¡¯t tell father. I won¡¯t do it again. Please!" The Second Prince pleaded but the first Prince acted as if he didn¡¯t hear a single word and didn¡¯t stop. "It¡¯s not in my hands today. You did something so big, that I must tell father," The Crown Prince said in an emotionless voice. The guards and the maids watched the Crown Prince pull the Second Prince like a criminal and they couldn¡¯t help but wonder as to what the Second Prince did this time. The maids continued talking after the Crown Prince and the Second Prince left. "I¡¯ve never seen the Crown Prince this angry. The second Prince must have done something extremely bad. I feel bad for the Crown Prince for having to deal with a brother like that," "I can¡¯t even imagine what it could be. He had done so many shameless things, still, I didn¡¯t see the Crown Prince so angry before," Another maid said. "I wonder if the Second Prince tried to assassinate the Crown Prince. That might have this effect," She further said. Everyone had different theories of their own on this matter, but not a single one of them had managed to guess correctly. The Crown Prince brought the Second Prince in front of the room of their father. This was the king¡¯s resting time which he spent inside his bedroom every day. The Crown Prince knocked on the door. "Father!" He called out. "Come in," The king replied from inside. "What are you two doing here at the same time? Did you guys need something? Also, you! Why haven¡¯t you gone to the brothel yet? Have you finally grown tired of destroying the reputation of the Royal family?" He asked as soon as he saw them before he started to scold the Second Prince. The Second Prince didn¡¯t even dare to look in the eyes of the king. "Sorry to disturb you Father, but this matter is really serious. I think that you should know about it," The Crown Prince said to the King. "Hmm? I¡¯m intrigued. Tell me about it," The king said. "Little brother came to my room this morning and told me his wish to see the treasury from inside one time. He also promised me that he would stop going to the brothel if I fulfilled his request," The Crown Prince said. The King kept listening intently. "I took him inside the treasury and after we came out, I noticed that he had stolen the Heavenly Ruler from inside the treasury. He was hiding that from me as well," The Crown Prince exined. "Preposterous! He dared to steal as well!" The King roared loudly in anger. "You shameless son! Don¡¯t you have any shame left! You¡¯d even steal from your family? Did you want to reward your whore at that brothel? Is that why you didn¡¯t feel the least bit of shame when you tried to steal!" The kind said furiously. "But father... " "Don¡¯t call me father, you Unfilial kid! I¡¯m not your father from now on! I only have one son and that¡¯s not you!" The King said as he lost to his anger. "Take this boy and put him in the prison! He shall stay there for 5 years as his punishment," The king dered. The Crown Prince opened his mouth, but before he could speak, the king spoke. "Don¡¯t speak! We won¡¯t decrease his punishment. Now follow our order and lock him up!" The King said as he looked at the Crown Prince. "Yes Father," The Crown Prince said as he nodded his head. He held the hands of the Second Prince and left the room. "In a way, it might do you good. You¡¯ll learn from your mistakes ande out as a better person," The Crown Prince said softly as he walked with the Second Prince towards the prison. The Second Prince only had tears in his eyes. In just a single day, he had lost his status and respect. And he couldn¡¯t even give an exnation or he would lose his life as well. The Crown Prince took him to the underground Prison that was below the Royal Pce. Although there were no prisoners in this person, there were still a few guards ced there. The Guards saw the Crown Prince and Second Princee towards them. They all got down to their knees. They all assumed that the princes were here for inspection. The Crown Prince nodded his head and told them to rise up. He walked up to one of the cells and opened the door. He sent the Second Prince inside and locked the door. All the guards had their mouth wide open as they struggled to understand what just happened. The Crown Prince locked the cell and looked at the guards who were standing there shocked. "Listen carefully! From today onwards, the Second Prince will be a prisoner here. You need to take care of his security and make sure that he doesn¡¯te out until further orders," the Crown Prince said. "Yes, Your Highness!" The guards hurriedly replied. Although they found the whole situation to be weird, they still nodded their heads and decided to carry out the order up the letter. Chapter 337 - 337: He Lied To Me

Chapter 337 - 337: He Lied To Me

"Use the time you¡¯re going to spend here wisely and think about your wrongdoings. I hope that you¡¯ll be a better person when youe out," The Crown Prince said to the Second Prince before he left. Only the Second Prince remained inside the cell. Even the guards didn¡¯t go near him. They weren¡¯t sure if they should treat him as a Prince or as a prisoner now. "Is the Second Prince really a prisoner now? Should we treat him like a Prince or as a prisoner?" One of the guards whispered to his partners. "Even I¡¯m not sure. This might be temporary after all. Let¡¯s treat him with respect, but don¡¯t give him any facilities inside the prison. Let him live the life of a prisoner for as long as he¡¯s inside," Another guard replied. The other guards nodded their heads in affirmation at the suggestion and got back to guarding the ce. 5 minutes had passed since the Crown Prince left the ce when the Second Prince spoke, alerting the guards. "Guards!" The Second Prince called out. Everyone just looked at each other nkly. "You go there," "No to go listen to him," "You¡¯re closest to him, so you go," They all kept telling each other since none of them wanted to deal with the Second Prince. "Guards!" The Second Prince called out again. "Stop wasting time! Let¡¯s all go together," They all decided to go together. They all walked together and stood in front of the Prince¡¯s cell. "Yes, Your Highness," They said. "Is my brother gone?" The Second Prince asked. "Ah, Yes. The Crown Prince has left this ce," One of the guards replied. "Oh, Good. Now open this cell for me. Let me leave this ce," The Second Prince ordered the guards. "T-this can¡¯t be done, Your Highness. It¡¯s the Crown Prince¡¯s orders. He ordered us that you are to be treated like a prisoner. We can¡¯t let you out," The guard said. The Second Prince was stunned and couldn¡¯t find words to speak. He ultimately startedughing. "Y... Good, very good. You passed!" The Second Prince said with a smile on his face, confusing the guards. "We passed?" The guards let out in confusion. "Yes. You passed. It was all a drama. I¡¯m not actually a prisoner. This whole thing was like a test for you. We wanted to see your passion for your duty. You guys have passed with full marks. I¡¯m so proud of you," He said as he nced at them. "This was a test?" The guards let out in shock. " Yes. Now that you¡¯ve passed, the test is over. You can let me out now," The Second Prince casually said. He looked as confident as he had always been. "Ohh... so it was a test! I had a feeling that it was something like that. It was such a clever n, Your Highness. Let me get you out now," One of the guards said as he stepped towards the cell in order to unlock it. "Wait!" Another guard called out. "What happened?" The guards looked back in surprise. "Don¡¯t open the cell," He said. "Why not? The test is over. We can¡¯t let His Highness stay in the prison," The Guard let out. All the other guards looked confused as well. They couldn¡¯t understand why that person had stopped him from bringing the Second Prince out. "If you bring him out, we¡¯ll fail the test!" the man said. "W-what? Haven¡¯t we already passed the test?" The guard inquired. "I don¡¯t think we have! Can¡¯t you see, the Crown Prince told us that he¡¯s a prisoner. If you bring him out without the Crown Prince¡¯s orders, we¡¯d fail the test," "You must realize that the Second Prince intentionally told us about the test. He wanted us to get him out. If we did as he said, we would fail. The Second Prince is role-ying a criminal. We can¡¯t listen to a criminal. If we do, we¡¯d fail!" The man said as if he had discovered the secret. "Ohhh, you¡¯re so clever. The test isn¡¯t over yet. Indeed, we can¡¯t let him out," All the order guards nodded their head. "You idiots! I¡¯m telling you that the test is over! Get me out now," The Crown Prince said. "Sorry, Your Highness. But we won¡¯t fall for that. We fully intend to pass the test. Thank you for telling us about it though," All the guards thanked the Second Prince before they walked back to their post. The Second Prince kept bellowing loudly as he tried to convince them, but the guards didn¡¯t listen to him. Feeling defeated, he just walked back to a corner of the cell and sat down. "Those idiots!" He cursed under his breath. ¡¯Now how can I get the Ruler? I¡¯d die if I can¡¯t go back with the Heavenly Ruler in 7 days. Why did my life have to be so bad,¡¯ He thought. He wanted to cry but no tears came out of his eyes. ¡¯Oh right! He told me that he would hear me if I tried to spill his secret. It means that he can hear my words through the insect. I should inform him of what happened. At Least he wouldn¡¯t go crazy if I don¡¯t show up after 7 days,¡¯ He thought as he remembered the words of Long Chen. He started looking towards his chest as he began talking. "Hey, you. Can you listen? Well, I won¡¯t be able to get you the thing that you wanted. I tried, but I was caught by my brother. So please don¡¯t kill me when you don¡¯t find me after the 7th day. If you can hear me, please give me a signal through your insect," The Second Prince said softly. He made sure to keep his voice low so that his voice doesn¡¯t reach the guards. He waited for the signal after speaking, but he got none. He again repeated everything. ____________________________________ Long Chen was sitting inside his room and cultivating peacefully. Even though the Second Prince believed that Long Chen was able to hear him, in reality, he wasn¡¯t able to hear anything. He had just bluffedst time to frighten the Second Prince. He spent 2 days straight in cultivation and didn¡¯t leave the room for even a second. ____________________________________ 2 days had passed, and the Second Prince was still waiting for a hint from Long Chen confirming that he had received his message. He expected a shock on his heart likest time, but he got none. He just couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Long Chen was actually able to hear him or was he just lying? "Did he lie to me? He must have lied to me! He can¡¯t hear anything. Although I don¡¯t know about this Insect, it should be impossible that he could hear him from so far away. He must have lied," The Second Prince said in a low voice. Even after saying that, he waited. He believed that if Long Chen was able to hear him, he would have given him a heart-wrenching pain by now. He had verified his notion that Long Chen couldn¡¯t hear him. ¡¯It means that I don¡¯t have to worry anymore! I can just tell my brother and get out of this whole trouble! Brother and Father can think of a way to get this Insect out of my body,¡¯ The Second Prince thought as he excitedly stood up. "Guards! Call my brother here! Tell him that I wish to meet him. I have something important to tell him!" The Second Prince let out loudly. "Yes, your highness!" One of the guards left the ce in order to convey the message of the Second Prince to the Crown Prince. "I can finally get out of this hell of a ce! I¡¯d be free. And when this Insect is out of my body, I¡¯d get the boy imprisoned and torture him personally," The Second Prince said with a grin on his face. Chapter 338 - 338: Exposing

Chapter 338 - 338: Exposing

Half an hourter, the Crown Prince arrived there. He straight away walked up to the cell of the Second Prince without wasting any time. "I was told that you wanted to talk to me urgently? What is it about?" The Crown Prince asked as he nced at the excited looking Second Prince. "Ah, Yes Brother I want to tell you everything today. Everything will be clear after that!" The Second Prince dered. "Hmm?" The Crown Prince couldn¡¯t help but frown as he looked at the Second Prince The second Prince began exining without wasting any more time. "I did it because of that damned Ins...Aaaaaa" He was talking when midway he started screaming loudly as he felt a heart-wrenching pain. He fell down to the ground while clenching his chest as he continued screaming. The Crown Prince just watched him scream, frowning. "Is that why you called me here? To act in order to gain my pity? I¡¯d tell you onest time. It won¡¯t work on me. I¡¯m not getting you out of the prison without father¡¯s orders," The Crown Prince said as he turned back and left the ce. The Second Prince was left behind, lying on the ground. The pain had stopped by now and he was lying on the ground, covered in sweat. His heart was beating like a drum, as loud as it could and his breathing was heavy. ¡¯He, He wasn¡¯t lying. He can indeed hear me. That bastard was testing me! He wanted me to talk so that he could punish me! Such a cruel person,¡¯ The Second Prince thought. In reality, he hadpletely misunderstood the situation. The truth was that Long Chen could not hear him. But he still didn¡¯t let him go without any backup n. He had told Cati to harm him if he tried to spill the secret to anyone. The first time was to act as a warning, and if he still didn¡¯t understand, then he was to be killed. After some effort, the Second Prince managed to stand up, though his legs were still shaking. He walked to a corner and sat there in silence. __________________________________ The Crown Prince was walking back through the long hallway in the pce. ¡¯That idiot! He never learns. Did he think that I was stupid?¡¯ The Crown Prince thought. ¡¯Did he really think that I wouldn¡¯t understand that he wished to steal something when he asked me to open the treasury for him? He¡¯s a really big idiot who thinks that everyone is an idiot. Well then, now that he¡¯s out of my path, I can indeed live my life without worry,¡¯ The Crown Prince smiled as he walked to his room. He opened the door and entered his room before locking the door again. He walked to his bedroom and found a woman waiting in bed for him. The woman had long ck hair and she looked like she was in her 30s. She was wearing the Maid¡¯s uniform as shey on the Crown Prince¡¯s bed. Most of her fair thighs were exposed for the prince to look at. "How did you enter my room?" The Crown Prince asked with a grin on his face. "Hah, Are you really going to ask that? If I can enter your father¡¯s room, how difficult can your room be?" The woman replied seductively as she stretched her arms. "I remember. Wasn¡¯t that the day you failed so badly?" The Crown Prince chuckled. "Hah, Are you mocking me? If it weren¡¯t for that unknown formation around your father¡¯s bed, that man would have been long dead. The formation not only protected him but also informed everyone of my presence. I had no choice but to escape," The woman said smiling. "Hah, Indeed. All you could do was escape. If only you had managed to finish the job, father would be long dead and I would have been the king. That old man is so old, yet he won¡¯t die! I¡¯m getting so tired!" The Crown Prince let out in an annoyed tone as he walked and sat near the girl. "Hah, That man is indeed troublesome. I can¡¯t kill him in his room and he won¡¯t leave his room without the guards. This whole thing is getting problematic," The Woman let out with a thoughtful look as she sat up. "Can you even do it? I¡¯m starting to lose faith in you?" The Crown Prince inquired. "I can kill him, but I would need to think of a n. I would definitely kill him, no matter what," The woman asserted. "Hahahaha, I wish you would. As long as that man is dead, I would be the king. I won¡¯t have to worry about him going crazy with old age changing his mind about me. I don¡¯t want him making that trash brother of mine the king," The Crown Prince replied. "Then I can be a king and I can make you my queen," The Crown Prince said smiling as he red at the bountiful breasts of a woman. "Hah, I don¡¯t think that you have what it takes to make me yours. It¡¯s a hundred years too early for you," The woman chuckled as she said. "Though I don¡¯t think you need to worry about him changing his mind anymore though. I heard that your brother is already in prison now," The woman said as she stood up and walked up to the mirror. The Crown Prince¡¯sughter echoed in the room. "Hah, Yeah. That idiot tried stealing from our treasury. He thought that he wouldn¡¯t get caught. Such a stupid brother of mine," He said as he tried to control hisughter. "That is strange though. Is he really so stupid as to steal from his own house for a whore?" The woman said with an amused smile on her face. "Hahaha, Yeah. Of course, he¡¯s as stupid. He¡¯s the biggest trash I¡¯ve ever seen in my life. Such an idiot," The Crown Prince let out as hey down on the bed. "If that¡¯s what you think. It has nothing to do with me though. All I need is to kill the King andplete the mission. I¡¯lle to you when I¡¯vee up with a n," the woman said before leaving the ce. "Idiot. Just wait till you kill the king. I would get my guards to capture you. No one would believe you even if you try to me me for it. And after you¡¯re in prison, you would have no choice but to be my woman," The Crown Prince muttered as a creepy grin appeared on his face. He closed his eyes and began dreaming about his coronation ceremony. ________________________________ Time kept passing slowly, and before long, 5 more days had passed. It was the 7th day. The day when Long Chen was supposed to meet the Second Prince to get the Heavenly Ruler from him. Long Chen stood up and walked to the shower. After having a nice shower, he got dressed and left the room. He stepped down the stairs. "Good morning. Are you going out? I haven¡¯t seen you in such a long time?" The receptionist asked as Long Chen got near her. "Yeah, I was cultivating. I got tired so I decided to have a walk outside and probably get some of that tasty wine once again. I¡¯ll see youter," Long Chen replied to her. "Oh, Have fun," The receptionist wished Long Chen luck. Long Chen left the hotel and walked towards the Pleasure Inn. As he already remembered the path, he got there much faster this time. Long Chen entered the ce and noticed that the ce was more crowded today. There were many men inside the ce, being entertained by the girls. Long Chen walked to one of the girls and asked. "Has the Second Princee here today?" Long Chen asked. Chapter 339 - 339: Infiltrating The Palace

Chapter 339 - 339: Infiltrating The Pce

The girls looked at him weirdly as if they were looking at an idiot as they heard his question. "I remember you, aren¡¯t you the friend of the 2nd Prince that came to meet himst month?" A woman walked closer to him and held his hand as she pulled him towards a room. She took Long Chen inside the room and closed the door. "To be the Second Prince¡¯s friend, you must not be a simple person. Let me service you for the day," The girl said as she walked closer to him. Before Long Chen could even react, she took her top off and exposed her bare breast before him. "That¡¯s not what I¡¯m here for. I¡¯m here to meet the Second Prince. We had decided to meet here today," Long Chen said as he sat on the bed. He didn¡¯t act flustered at the sight of breasts and acted casual as if there was nothing that affected him. He looked straight at her as he talked. The girl smiled as she walked towards Long Chen. She sat beside him as she brought her chest closer to him. Long Chen could feel her soft chest sticking closer to his arms. "Do you really not know?" She whispered in his ears. "Don¡¯t know what?" Long Chen asked. The girl didn¡¯t reply and just pushed his chest as she made him lie down on the bed. She climbed on top of him. She brought her lips closer to his face. Her chest stuck closer to his chest. "The Second Prince has been put in prison. Everyone in the city knows it. It doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯ll being out soon," She said before she brought her face forward. Her lips met Long Chen¡¯s lips, but instead of enjoying it, Long Chen rolled over. He was now lying on top of her as he separated his mouth from her. "He¡¯s put in prison? Why?" He asked in surprise. The girl ced her hand over his chest as she rubbed it gently. "I don¡¯t know what he did. The only news that came out of the Royal pce is that the Second Prince has been put behind bars. He¡¯s not going toe out in the near future," She informed Long Chen. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but frown as he fell in deep thought. ¡¯Was he caught trying to steal? That should be the reason they put him in prison,¡¯ Long Chen thought. While he was lost in thought, the girl raised her head as she kissed Long Chen once more. Long Chen came out of his daze as he realized that this wasn¡¯t the ce to think. If he stayed here for longer, he would just start feeling the urge to devour the girl because of his heart demon. He hurriedly separated his lips from hers as he tried to move back, but the girl didn¡¯t let him leave. She had wrapped her arms around his back as if she was a dying person that wanted to hold onto life. Long Chen could feel like things were getting dangerous and his worries turned out to be true. His Heart Demon had woken up and was looking at everything. The lust inside Long Chen¡¯s heart multiplied many folds as his Heart Demon noticed that Long Chen was trying to resist his emotions and leave. Long Chen finally lost control as he kissed the woman back. **** For over 3 hours straight, the moaning voices of a girl kept echoing inside the room. Their intensity didn¡¯t decrease and only increased with time. **** After 3 hours, Long Chen came out of the room and left the Pleasure Inn. He didn¡¯t look the least bit tired. In fact, he looked even more energetic than before. He did not look happy though. In fact, he was quite annoyed at the moment. "You made me waste so much time!" He cursed out as he continued walking. "It was your desire. I only gave you a slight push," A voice appeared in his head. It was the voice of his Heart Demon that was able to reply to him after it¡¯s evolution. It was as if his Heart Demon had gained sentience since it¡¯s evolution. "I don¡¯t even feel like cursing you anymore," Long Chen said as he ended the conversation. He started thinking about his mission. The Second Prince was caught, which meant that he would have to go and get the job done himself. He decided that he would infiltrate the Pce at night. For now, he walked back to the hotel. He talked to the receptionist briefly before he walked back to his room. He spent the rest of the day inside his room. He cultivated his Demon Monarch Physique and only stopped when it was midnight. Long Chen walked towards the balcony of his room and jumped out as he noticed that the streets were empty. Hended on the street as he started walking towards the Pce. As he got near the pce, He started using the Law of Darkness. Long Chen had received 2 skills when heprehendedw space. One was that he could teleport to any ce within the hundred-meter range as long as it wasn¡¯t a ce he hadn¡¯t seen before. It had limitations that he could only use it a limited number of times in a day and that its range was only 100 meters. The Second Skill was Spatial Travel. He could open a spatial crack and travel anywhere within a 200km range. It also had a few limitations. He could only use the skill once in a day. He could only go to the ces he has seen before. And the Spatial Movement rarely took him to his exact destination. Most of the time, he was sent anywhere within the 500-meter range of the destination he wanted to get out in. Just like that, Long Chen had received 2 skills from thew of darkness. The first skill was that he could disappear. It was called Shadow Transformation. He was able to disappear into the wind. Not a single person would be able to see him unless he had a cultivation that is one major realm above him. The skill had a few big limitations though. The skill could be used at night only. It could only be used once in a day and that too for 5 minutes at maximum. This was a minor skill though. The really strong skill was the Second Skill. Long Chen wished that he would never have to use the Second Skill in his lifetime. For now, he used the first skill. His eyes that were slightly golden in color had turned pitch ck. He used Shadow Transformation and disappeared. He used his Heavenly Demon Wings as he flew high in the sky andnded near a balcony. He looked inside the pce through the window and as soon as he saw that no one was inside, he teleported inside. Long Chen was able to sense the Heart Devouring Insect. Long Chen had a link with all his tamed beasts. As long as they were not too far away, and no barrier was surrounding them that disturbed the link, he would be able to sense their location. Long Chen was still invisible as it had only been a minute since he began using the skill. He walked through the long hallways of the pce. On many asions, he passed right by the guards. None of them was able to see him. Long Chen got to the underground cer and saw a heavy metal door. He could sense that Cati was behind that door. The Shadow Transformation was over as well as it had been 5 minutes already. He used his divine sense and noticed that there were 5 guards on the other side of the door. The Second Prince Rui Yu was also in a cell there. Long Chen brought his Mountain Destroyer out of his storage ring as he prepared for ughter. Chapter 340 - 340: Kill

Chapter 340 - 340: Kill

Long Chen felt like using his King¡¯s Sword here might be overkill as the Heavy Sword Aura of his King¡¯s sword might alert the guards. Long Chen stepped closer to the door and knocked on it. "Hmm? Who could be here at this time?" One of the guards asked. "Maybe it¡¯s Crown Prince? He¡¯s here to bring the Second Prince back? It has been 7 days since the Second Prince has been imprisoned?" Another guard replied as he walked towards the door to open it. He opened the door. As soon as the door opened, a kick arrived andnded on his chest that made him fly back. The guard crashed on the ground. The other guards immediately brought their weapons out as they saw a man enter the cell. Long Chen entered the ce and locked the door behind him so that no voice could go outside. He was about to say something, but before he could speak, one of the guards attacked him. The attack targeted Long Chen¡¯s neck. If it had managed to get to his neck, there was a good chance that he would be dead. Long Chen used his Mountain Destroyer to intercept the sword of the guard before it could get to his neck. The guard attacked once more, but Long Chen didn¡¯t feel like giving him a chance as he teleported behind the guards and stabbed his sword in his chest. "Kill the intruder!" The guards roared as the 3 of them attacked Long Chen at the same time. Long Chen used his sword with one hand while he used a sword that was entirely made of Qi to match the attacks of the guards. Long Chen stabbed the Qi sword in the chest of one of the Guards while he sliced the neck off of the head of another one. He thrust both, his Qi Sword, and the Mountain Destroyer in the chest of the 3rd guard at the same time. "Urghh..." Blood came out of the mouth of the guard as Long Chen pulled the swords out. The guard fell down to the ground. The ground was covered in blood. In the Meantime, the very first guard that Long Chen had kicked had stood up as he ran towards Long Chen with his sword. Long Chen didn¡¯t even raise his Mountain Destroyer. He made a knife made of Qi on his left hand and threw it towards the man. The knife managed to prate the forehead of thest guard, killing him. The guard fell down to the ground. Till the moment he died, his eyes remained open. Long Chen put the sword back in his storage ring as he walked towards the cell of the Second Prince Rui Yu. The Second Prince was sitting in the corner watching everything with wide eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe that Long Chen was so strong. He was terrified of Long Chen. His legs were shaking. "Where¡¯s the key?" Long Chen asked as he stood in front of the cell. "I-it must be with one of the guards. I don¡¯t know which one," The Second Prince replied after some hesitation as he nced at Long Chen. Long Chen looked towards the guards and noticed that they were all covered in blood. He didn¡¯t feel like searching for it. "Well, whatever," He let out in an annoyed tone as he made a heavy sword with his Qi and swung it with full force. The sword managed to cut the bars. Long Chen again swung the sword, but this time slightly lower. An opening was made that was big enough for the Second Prince toe out. "Come out fast! I don¡¯t have all day! I only have this one night," Long Chen let out in an annoyed tone as he red at the Second Prince. "Ah, Yeah!" The Second Prince was already scared of Long Chen and he didn¡¯t dy in the slightest. He didn¡¯t want to be killed after all. He came out of the cell and stood in front of Long Chen like a good little boy. "Do you have the Heavenly Ruler?" Long Chen asked. "I don¡¯t. I had it in my hands, but the Crown Prince caught me. He ced the Heavenly Ruler back in the treasury and put me in prison," The Second Prince said. "What is the cultivation realm of the Crown Prince? Long Chen inquired. "H-he is a 2nd stage Earth Realm Cultivator," The Second Prince replied instantly, although he did stutter as near because of the fear. ¡¯2nd Stage Earth Realm Cultivator? Beforeing to the Dark Soul Sect, I was only slightly stronger than the peak Earth Realm Cultivators. Despite having most of my strength sealed, I would be able to handle him. I¡¯ve grown stronger since then as well,¡¯ Long Chen thought. "Take me to his room,"Long Chen ordered him. "Y-yes!" The Second Prince walked towards the exit as Long Chen followed him. "Act casual and walk with confidence. You¡¯re not a thief. Act as if you have been freed and you¡¯re back to being the Second Prince. Don¡¯t look back!" Long Chen kept giving his suggestions as he saw the Second Prince walking like a thief as if he was trying to not get seen by the guards. The Second Prince followed Long Chen¡¯s orders and started walking proudly. As he walked through the hallways, he passed in front of a lot of guards and maids. They all greeted the Second Prince. ¡¯Hmm? The Second Prince is out? They must have freed him. He¡¯s a royal after all,¡¯ They thought on the inside. The Second Prince couldn¡¯t help but wonder why the guards didn¡¯t ask who Long Chen was. It was as if the guards couldn¡¯t see Long Chen. He wanted to ask if Long Chen was a ghost, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask. The truth was that Long Chen was using thew of Illusion to hide his presence as he used the illusion of him not being there. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t have guardsing from 2 different sides as he wouldn¡¯t be able to cast his Illusion on both of them. He would have no choice but to kill them. After over 20 minutes, the Second Prince and Long Chen got to the room of the Crown Prince. "This is the room of my brother," The Second Prince said. The room had no windows or anything thus Long Chen couldn¡¯t teleport directly inside. "Knock on the door and enter the room. Keep him upied in talk," Long Chen said to the Second Prince. "What would I say if he asked how I came out?" The Second Prince asked. "Just tell him that you fooled the guards and they let you out. Make an excuse for telling him a secret. Get him as far away from the gate as you can," Long Chen said. "Alright," The Second Prince nodded his head, although he still didn¡¯t understand what Long Chen was nning to do. He knocked on the door. "Who is it?" After 5 minutes, a voice came from inside. It was a voice that belonged to the Crown Prince. "It¡¯s me, brother. Please open the door;" The Second Prince responded. The door was opened immediately. "Yu? What¡¯re you doing here! How did you get out of prison?" The Crown Prince asked with shock clear on his face. "I fooled the guards and had them release me," The Second Prince said with a cheeky smile on his face. ¡¯Those idiots!¡¯ The Crown Prince cursed in his mind. "Brother! I did all this because I wanted to talk to you! I have a secret to tell you!" the Second Prince said in a low tone. "What secret?" The Crown Prince inquired. "I can¡¯t talk here as someone might hear. Let¡¯s get inside," The Second Prince said. He acted as if he was actually worried that someone might hear them. "Alright. Come inside," The Crown Prince said as he stepped back. Chapter 341 - 341: Dealing With The Crown Prince

Chapter 341 - 341: Dealing With The Crown Prince

The Crown Prince stepped back and allowed the Second Prince to enter, but he didn¡¯t realize that he had allowed Long Chen to enter as well. He wasn¡¯t able to see Long Chen as he was under the illusion that Long Chen wasn¡¯t there. "Say what you wanted to say," The Crown Prince asked as he locked the door. "Well, ah. Let¡¯s sit down first. This might take some time," The Second Prince said as he pointed towards the chairs that were present inside the hall. "Alright," The Crown Prince said. He walked to the chair and sat on it. The Second Prince sat on the chair in front of him. "Tell me what you wanted to say now," The Crown Prince asked again. "Well, I just want to..." The Second Prince was wondering as to what he could say when he heard a whisper in his ears. It was Long Chen that was speaking. Long Chen told the Second Prince what to say. "Well, brother. The thing is that I¡¯m about to die," The Second Prince said. "What the heck are you talking about? Do you want to kill yourself?" The Crown Prince asked with a frown. "No. I don¡¯t want to kill myself. I want to live brother, but I won¡¯t be able to live if you don¡¯t let me take the Heavenly Ruler," The Second Prince said as tears appeared in his eyes. "Tell me straight away. Don¡¯t speak nonsense," The Crown Prince didn¡¯t look like he was the least bit affected by the tears of the Second Prince. "There¡¯s a poisonous insect inside my heart. Someone ced it there to force me to get the Heavenly Ruler for them. If I don¡¯t get the Heavenly Ruler, I would be killed by that insect. Please, Brother. Let me take the Heavenly Ruler peacefully. It¡¯s better for everyone," The Second Prince said. ¡¯He¡¯ll die? That might even be better,¡¯ The Crown Prince thought, but he didn¡¯t let his thoughts show on his face. "Are you threatening me? Why should I care if you were to die? I¡¯m not letting you take anything from inside that ce. Stand up.I¡¯m taking you back to the cell," The Crown Prince said as he stood up. "Oh well, I tried the peaceful path," A voice appeared from nearby that shocked the Crown Prince. Before he could speak anything, he felt a sharp pain course through his body. He looked down and realized that his right hand was lying on the ground. It had been cut off. Just as he was about to scream, his other hand was cut off as well. He couldn¡¯t help but fall down to the ground as he screamed loudly. Long Chen didn¡¯t care for his screaming either as he had already found out from the Second Prince that the room of the Crown Prince was soundproof. No amount of sound would be able to leave this room. Long Chen¡¯s Illusion stopped automatically. It had been a long time since he had been using it. He had almost reached his limit, but he didn¡¯t care at the moment. He had already made the Crown Prince incapable to do anything. He wouldn¡¯t be worried even if the Crown Prince was able to use his hands as he was confident in his strength, but he still chose the easy route. "W-who are you?" The Crown Prince shrieked as he red at Long Chen. "I¡¯m just someone that really wants the Heavenly Ruler. You should¡¯ve heard your brother¡¯s suggestion," Long Chen said smilingly. He stepped towards the man with his Qi Sword. "Stop! You can get the Heavenly Ruler. There¡¯s no need to kill my brother! Please leave him alive," the Second Prince called out from behind in an effort to stop Long Chen. Long Chen looked back for an instant. "Why would I do that? I cut his hands off. Our enmity is already established. Why should I leave him alive now? So that he could n revenge? I¡¯m not afraid, but I don¡¯t want insectsing after me," He said as he kicked the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince flew off and crashed on the wall. He coughed out a mouthful of blood as he red at Long Chen. He opened his mouth to speak. "I¡¯ll kill..." Before he could even finish his sentence, a sword came and prated his heart. Just to be sure, Long Chen swung his sword once more and sliced the head off the body. The Second Prince was standing behind with a horrified look on his face as he watched the Crown Prince being killed brutally. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t even believe his eyes. "Which hand?" He heard a voice that brought him out of his daze. "Huh?" He let out with a confused look on his face. "Which of his hands open the door of the Treasury?" Long Chen repeated the question. "Right hand," The Second Prince let out with a nk look on his face. "Good. Wait here, I¡¯ll be right back," Long Chen said as he picked the right hand of the Crown Prince and ced that in his storage ring. He walked towards the bedroom of the Crown Prince and started looking in his wardrobe. He chose some of the clothes that he liked and wore them. He was wearing the clothes of the Crown Prince as he brought something out of his storage ring. It looked like a mask that he ced on his face. It was the item that Long Chen had found when he killed his cousin Long Su at the beginning of his journey in this strange new world. Long Chen ced the mask on his face and changed his looks. He now looked exactly like the Crown Prince. No one could spot the difference between their faces. Only the body build had a slight difference, but it was so minor that no one would even notice it. Long Chen looked at himself in the mirror and adjusted the clothes properly before he left the room. The Second Prince was still standing there, looking at the body of his brother. He was feeling sad that his brother had died, but he cared more for his life at the moment. He couldn¡¯t me himself either as he had told his brother the truth. If his brother had believed in his words and gave him the Heavenly Ruler, he would have been alive. "Let¡¯s go. Take me to the treasury," Long Chen came out of the room and said to the Second Prince. The Second Prince turned back and his eyes opened wide in shock as he saw Long Chen. "Brother? How are you alive?" He eximed in shock as he took a step back. "I¡¯m not your brother, you idiot. Stop wasting time and take me to the treasury. I only have this night to take care of things," Long Chen said in an annoyed tone. "Ah, It¡¯s you?" The Second Prince let out loud. He had so many questions in his mind, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask. He could already feel that Long Chen was getting annoyed because of the dy. He hurriedly walked towards the door and left the room. Long Chen followed after him. Long Chen and the Second Prince Rui Yu walked through the hallways of the pce. So many guards and maids saw them, but no one found anything strange. They all felt like it was the Crown Prince and the Second Prince walking together. They all assumed that the Second Prince was forgiven for whatever he had done. The Crown Prince didn¡¯t look angry from the Second Prince anymore. In less than 10 minutes, they got to the treasury. Since the King was so confident in his treasury and its safety, he didn¡¯t ce any guards here. Chapter 342 - 342: Against The King

Chapter 342 - 342: Against The King

The King believed that no one would be able to enter his treasury without his permission. It was the world¡¯s safest ce in his eyes. Long Chen was d that there were no guards here as he would just have to kill more people if there were. He stopped in front of the door and observed it carefully. He noticed the small formation on the door. Although Long Chen knew nothing about the formation, he was able to see that the formation looked quiteplex. He brought the hand of the Crown Prince out of his ancient ring and ced it¡¯s Palm on the formation. The formation scanned the palm and unlocked instantly as it changed color from red to blue. Long Chen removed the hand and threw it back inside his ancient ring. He pushed the door open and it opened without any effort. Long Chen entered the treasury. The Second Prince also entered and picked up the Heavenly Ruler that was lying on the ground. He gave the Heavenly Ruler to Long Chen. "Now that you have received the Heavenly Ruler, let¡¯s leave this ce before someonees here," The Second Prince insisted as he looked towards the door. "There¡¯s no hurry," Long Chen said with a smirk on his face as he saw the treasures in the ce. "I would only be stupid if I don¡¯t take everything that¡¯s here. The king is already so rich. He doesn¡¯t need these treasures anyway," Long Chen said with a smile as he started putting all the treasures that were here in his storage ring. The Second Prince just stood there gobsmacked. He wanted to cry as he watched the treasury being looted. These were the treasures of so many generations of the Royal n and it was all going to an individual, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. To him, his life was worth more than any treasure in this world. The time it takes for an incense stick to burn was enough for Long Chen to empty the treasury. There were so many treasures there. Now that all these treasures were inside his storage ring, the room looked just too empty. "Take me to your room," Long Chen said to the second Prince. The Second Prince nodded his head as he left the treasury. Long Chen followed after him and closed the door. As soon as he turned back after closing the door of the treasury, he saw the Second Prince just standing there in a daze. His hands, arms, and feet were shaking as his face was covered in sweat as if he had seen a ghost. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction he was looking at and even he started getting worried. He saw a white-bearded man walking towards them. The man had 20 powerful guards around him. Long Chen was able to guess who that person was as he saw the Crown on his head. It was none other than the King of the Dementia Kingdom himself. Long Chen also saw his cultivation. He was now sure that the man was a Sky Realm Cultivator. He was a Second Stage Sky Realm Cultivator. All the guards around him were peak Earth Realm Cultivators. "Yao? What¡¯re you doing here? Why did you bring this prisoner here?" The king asked as he red at Long Chen. The Second Prince was so scared of his father, but he realized that if things went south at the moment, both Long Chen and he would be killed. While Long Chen will die from his father¡¯s hands, he will die because of the Heart Devouring Insect. He knew that he needed to intervene and salvage the situation. "I¡¯m sorry, father," The Second Prince immediately got down to his knees as he began crying. The king frowned as he saw this. "I fooled the guards and escaped the prison, but brother caught me. He¡¯s taking me back to the prison. Please stop him, father. I promise that I will never make a mistake like before," The Second Prince pleaded. He hoped that his father would scold him and order Long Chen to do what he was doing and take him back to the prison. The King looked at the Second Prince before he looked at the Crown Prince. "You¡¯re not my son, are you?" The King said in full seriousness as he red at Long Chen. Long Chen couldn¡¯t answer either. Even though the mask changed his face, his voice was still the same. "Capture both of them!" The king ordered his guards. 4 guards amongst the 20 stepped out and walked towards Long Chen with their sword. The Second Prince was horrified at this turn of events. He had already started considering himself as a dead man. "I was hoping for it to be over peacefully, but you just had to appear at the wrong time, right, old man?" Long Chen let out in an annoyed tone as he nced at the king. He brought out his King¡¯s Sword. With the appearance of his sword, a heavy sword aura appeared as well. "He must be with the assassin that came before. There¡¯s no need to capture him. Just kill him right away," The king ordered. "Yes, Your Majesty!" The guards responded. All the 4 Guards ran towards Long Chen together. They swung their swords just as they got near Long Chen. Long Chen also swung his sword as well. His sword was about to sh with the sword of the one that was in front of him, but there were 3 others as well. Three more swords wereing at him all from different angles. A smirk appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as he disappeared from his position and appeared behind the guards. His swinging sword hadn¡¯t stopped and it managed to slice the guards whose backs were facing him. Just like that, 4 guards were killed. "I¡¯m not at my peak, but I won¡¯t be defeated by someone like you. One time was enough for me," Long Chen let out in a heavy tone as he turned back to face the king. "All of you, go! Watch out for his speed! Even we weren¡¯t able to see how he appeared behind them. Keep that in mind," The King let out as he ordered the guards. The 16 remaining guards ran towards Long Chen with their swords in their hands. Long Chen didn¡¯t stand still as he used his movement skill. His speed got much faster than it had been, but because of the restriction on his cultivation, it was restricted as well. He was only just as fast as the peak Earth Realm Cultivator like the ones facing him. Long Chen attacked with his sword which was intercepted by the sword of a guard. Sparks flew everywhere. Long Chen sneakily formed a Qi de and stabbed it in the heart of the guard. The King saw the strange skill of Long Chen and he couldn¡¯t help but frown. He still didn¡¯t interfere in the battle. He wanted Long Chen to expose all his tricks even if all his guards had to lose their lives. For him, his life mattered the most. The guards were just tools that could be used and thrown out when needed. In a short time, Long Chen had killed 4 more guards. There were only 11 left now, but they had surrounded Long Chen from all sides. 8 guards attacked Long Chen from all directions while 3 stayed in their position. Long Chen again used teleport as he appeared 100 meters away from the guards. "7 Forms of Saint Sword: 5th form- Chaos!" Long Chen let out as he swung his sword in full force. A devastating arc of light left his sword and advanced towards the guards that were all standing where Long Chen had been previously. Before they could even react, the arc of light passed through their body. Their bodies were cut in half. They couldn¡¯t even close their eyes when they died. The ground was already covered in blood. The King¡¯s frown just got deeper. Only 3 guards were left. They all just stood there in a daze as they saw their partners being killed. They had already lost all their courage to battle. Long Chen managed to kill all of them without any resistance. "I guess it¡¯s only you left now. I must say, I didn¡¯t expect that you would just stand there and watch your men get ughtered. I guess you¡¯re indeed a king. Were you trying to see my secrets before you make your move?" Long Chen said smilingly. "I will say, You¡¯re indeed strong. You must be a hundred-year-old ghost," The king let out. He used an old anecdote that Long Chen didn¡¯t understand in the least. "Sigh, I¡¯m not a ghost and you can¡¯t turn me into one either," Long Chen replied as he firmly gripped his sword. He had made a decision in his mind. ¡¯I won¡¯t be defeated, even if I have to use my Second Darkness skill!¡¯ Chapter 343 - 343: Nine Swords Destruction

Chapter 343 - 343: Nine Swords Destruction

"You do know how to be proud. Too bad that your pride will be your downfall today," The King said as he brought his weapon out of his storage ring. It was a silver color hammer. From first nce, Long Chen had recognized that it was an Earth Grade treasure. Long Chen didn¡¯t attack and instead started speaking. "Let me ask you a question first. Do you think..." Long Chen asked, but beforepleting his sentence, he disappeared from his position as he appeared behind the king and swung his sword towards the King¡¯s neck. The King¡¯s reaction was much faster as he turned back and used his hammer to stop the sword. Both the weapons shed, but the difference between their strength was just too much. Because of Long Chen¡¯s power being restricted, he wasn¡¯t able to use his full strength. He was pushed back 10 steps, but he wasn¡¯t harmed as his body was still quite strong. "I can¡¯t win, I¡¯ll go then," Long Chen smiled as he started running away. That is what the king saw, but in reality, Long Chen was still standing there and he had begun using hisw of Illusion on the king. He had already used thew of Illusion a lot today, and he was sure that he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it up for long. Still, he did hope that the King would fall for his truck and chase after the Illusion. He had nned that when he would reach near him, Long Chen would attack him with his sword. He had tried something simr on Lang Jing during their first fight, but it had failed. Lang Jing was too sharp and his senses were too amazing. Long Chen was caught, but he did hope that the King won¡¯t be like that. The King didn¡¯t have the resources and skills of the Dark Soul Sect, he wasn¡¯t even as strong in cultivation as Lang Jing. Long Chen was sure that if his cultivation wasn¡¯t restricted, he would not have such a hard time in this battle. He would have been able to match the King, even though barely. The King did fall for the trick as he chased after the illusion that was running away from him. In no time, he had reached in front of the real Long Chen who was waiting eagerly. As soon as the King got near him, Long Chen swung his sword. The sword cut the neck of the king and separated his head from his body, but Long Chen didn¡¯t look happy. He saw the king standing 10 meters away from him. There was a scratch on his neck that was bleeding, but it was only a minor injury. "I must say, you almost got me. I lost my life-saving treasure because of you, but I did survive. You won¡¯t survive though. You must pay for my treasure with your life!" The King said as he red at Long Chen. The King had a life-saving Jade in his pocket that had been passed down from generations in the Rui n. It was a treasure that was always in an active state. As soon as the person that was protected by the treasure, it would get to work. As soon as a life-threatening attack would break his defenses and touch his body, he would be teleported to a nearby ce while a clone would be left behind. Unfortunately, it was a one-time use item. As soon as it¡¯s effect was activated to save a life, the treasure would be destroyed. Long Chen¡¯s attack killed the useless clone, not the real King and he realized that. Even though the treasure activated, Long Chen was still able to give him a wound. Without waiting for the King to attack, he teleported behind him as he attacked with his sword. His attack was again intercepted, but he made a Qi Knife and threw it towards the King¡¯s chest. The King didn¡¯t try to stop the knife and let it hit his chest, but he wasn¡¯t injured. "My armor is Earth Grade treasure. It automatically projects my chest against weapons of lower grade. You can¡¯t do anything to me," The King sarcastically said. "Vajra Finger!" He called out as he used his left-hand finger to strike Long Chen, but Long Chen once again used his teleportation and changed his location. He appeared behind the king and threw a Qi knife towards his neck this time. He didn¡¯t wait there as he knew that the King would intercept the Qi Knife, that¡¯s why he teleported once again and appeared on the other side and attacked with his sword. At the moment, 2 attacks wereing towards the king. One was the Qi Knife,ing towards his neck while the other one was the King¡¯s Swording towards his chest. Long Chen was sure that his King¡¯s Sword would be able to prate an Earth Grade armor. The King also seemed to have sensed the sword¡¯s power. He realized that he was in a big problem. He decided to use his hammer to protect his neck that was most important, while he moved his body to dodge the Sword. His speed was quite fast as he took care of the Qi Knife, but he still wasn¡¯t able to dodge the Swordpletely. Although he did manage to protect his heart that was targeted by Long Chen, the sword did manage to prate his chest. The sword missed King¡¯s vital organs by a small distance only. The King moved back and the sword was removed from his chest. His chest had started bleeding, but as his cultivation was high, he didn¡¯t show the least bit of pain on his face. "Good! Very Good! You dared to harm our Royal Body? I¡¯d let you see the real meaning of pain when we ughter you," The Kingughed hysterically as he red at Long Chen. "Nine Swords Destruction!" The King roared loudly. The Shadow of 9 swords could be seen appearing over his head that kept getting bigger. "You like to dodge right? Let us see where you run to now!" The King said as the swords advanced towards Long Chen. Long Chen used teleport just when the sword shadows were about to strike him, but the sword shadows didn¡¯t stop. It was as if they had a soul and they knew that they had to kill Long Chen no matter what. Long Chen threw his Qi knife towards one of the swords before he teleported once again and dodged the attack. The Qi Knife shed with the sword and immediately got destroyed. "That knife was equal to the Initial Gold Grade weapon, but it was destroyed. Just how powerful are those sword shadows?" Long Chen muttered. He was constantly chased by the swords without even having any time for rxation. He ultimately teleported right in front of the king and when the sword shadows got there, he instantly teleported 100 meters away. "Let¡¯s see how you like Xianwu¡¯s skill. 7 Forms of Saint Sword:5th Form- Chaos!" Long Chen shed towards the King. A powerful arc of light came out of his sword and advanced towards the king. The Sword shadows dodged the king right before striking him and moved towards Long Chen, but they were met by Long Chen¡¯s strongest skill, the 7 forms of Saint Sword. The Sword shadows shed with the 5th form of Saint sword, Chaos, and after a bitter struggle, both of these attacks were destroyed. Long Chen had used so much Qi during this and he realized that if things keep going on like this, he would end up losing this battle. He had already used most of his Qi. If he lost all his Qi, he would have no choice but to run away or use the 2nd darkness skill which he didn¡¯t want to use unless he absolutely had to. Right at that moment when Long Chen¡¯s attention was diverted, he sensed danger as a hammer flew towards him, but it was toote now. The hammer struck his chest. Chapter 344 - 344: Time To Die

Chapter 344 - 344: Time To Die

The hammer struck Long Chen¡¯s chest, making him fly away like a broken kite as he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He crashed 200 meters away from the king. Long Chen could feel that a lot of his Bones were broken, but fortunately, he hadn¡¯t died. His Demon Monarch Physique had taken care of most of the damage, but the attack was just too powerful and Long Chen hadn¡¯t achieved a high enough realm in Demon Monarch Physique cultivation, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even be scratched from an attack like this. He struggled to stand up and used his sword as support to stand up. His chest was aching and he could hear the sound of his bones making noise as he stood up, but he didn¡¯t let the pain show on his face, even after all that. "Hah, I guess it has actuallye to this. I can¡¯t win without giving myself to the darkness," Long Chen muttered as he saw the king stepping towards him. He was just about to use the Second Skill of Law of Darkness when he heard the sound of ps. "Great work kid. I hadn¡¯t expected that you would have taken care of my enemy and weakened him for me. You even made him use a protection treasure that I didn¡¯t even know he had. I hadn¡¯t realized that this old guy would have so many tricks up his sleeve, but then again he survivedst time because of something simr as well," Long Chen saw a woman walking towards the king from behind. "It¡¯s you!" "It¡¯s you!" Long Chen and the King both said at the same time. "Huh, so my assumption was correct. You¡¯re with the assassin that targeted me a few weeks ago!" The King red at Long Chen as he said. "And you! Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t be able to take care of you just because I¡¯m injured!" The King told the girl that was walking towards him as he picked up his hammer. "You old fool, you¡¯ve lost everything. You¡¯re injured, your armor is destroyed, your life-saving treasure has been used up, your guards are dead and you have even used most of your Qi. I don¡¯t think you should be that confident," The girl said with a grin on her face. "You witch, even if you dare to seek benefits at others expenses, you should see your strength first! Just like a single spark can create a ze, even an injured lion like me can burn you to ashes!" The King let out. "Hahaha, You old guy. Even in such a situation, you don¡¯t stop bragging. Today is the day you¡¯ll be punished for all your crimes. With your death, the sins of your n shall be wiped clean," The girl said smiling as she took 2 knives out and held one on each of her hands. Long Chen was still standing there with the support of his sword. He was astonished at how the situation had changed. The one on one death fight that was unfavorable to him had changed. A new member had joined the fight while giving Long Chen a way out. What really shocked Long Chen was the identity of the girl. The girl was none other than the same girl that he had talked so many times sinceing into the Kingdom. The girl that managed the reception and took care of the hotel in which Long Chen was staying. ¡¯She was the assassin that attacked the King previously?¡¯ He wondered. He was quite surprised that she hid her identity so well. She seemed like such an average girl. Even he himself wasn¡¯t able to guess that she would be an assassin. He walked towards the wall and sat down as he started restoring his Qi and healing his internal injuries. The girl looked so confident that he was sure that she would defeat the king. The fight between the king and the girl began. Although the king had been fighting for so long, his Qi reserves were still not depleted. Even though he was injured, he was able to utilize most of his strength. But it still looked like he was not in his optimal condition. Long Chen could see that the girl was definitely an expert from the way she fought. Surprisingly, her cultivation was also revealed at the moment. She was a Sky Realm cultivator as well. Although she was only in the first realm, unlike the king that was in the Second Realm already. ¡¯She must have an artifact that was able to hide her cultivation from my eyes before. But that artifact can¡¯t hide her cultivation now that she¡¯s using her Qi,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at the girl. "Your Majesty, we¡¯re here!" It was at that moment 10 more guards came there. They were all in Earth Realm as well, but none of them were in the higher stages of the Earth Realm. Even the strongest cultivator amongst them was only at the 6th stage of the Earth Realm. "Hah, My men are here! You can¡¯t escape, you witch! Last time you were lucky but this time, you won¡¯t be!" The King said smiling as he continued his battle with the girl. Even though they were weak, Long Chen realized that if they all joined with the king to attack the girl, she might be in danger. "Looks like they won¡¯t let me get rest in peace," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. He used one of the strongest martial skills of the Dark Soul Sect and used his Qi to make a bow. He even made the strings of the bow with his Qi along with the arrows. Long Chen shot an arrow after aiming at one of the guards. The guards were focused on the king and didn¡¯t see an arrowing towards them. The arrow prated the forehead of the strongest guard and killed him instantly. The guards began searching the direction where the arrow came from, and soon their eyes fell on Long Chen who held a bow in his hand. Right at that instant, Long Chen fired another arrow that prated the head of another guard. "There he is! Go catch him before he kills us all!" The guards said loudly as they ran towards Long Chen. Long Chen didn¡¯t stop firing arrows and one after another, the guards kept falling down to the ground. Before a single guard could even reach him, they had all died. "Poor guys. Looks like they didn¡¯t even have shields or any defensive skill," Long Chen let out loud as if he was trying to mock the king himself. "You bastard! You ruined everything again!" The king roared loudly as he nced back at Long Chen for an instant. The small moment of diversion was enough for the girl though. She utilized the opportunity and managed to break the defense of the king as she stabbed one knife at his neck, and the other one at his chest. "Urghh," The king coughed out a mouthful of blood as his heart and neck were stabbed. "Have a great journey to hell," The girl said, smiling as she sliced his neck off. The King¡¯s head was separated from his body. His headless body fell down to the ground. The girl looked towards Long Chen after killing the king. "Thanks, kid. You helped me so much. Without you, it wouldn¡¯t even be possible toplete the mission so soon," The girl said with a bright smile on her face as she stepped towards Long Chen. "Now that I¡¯ve thanked you, it¡¯s time for me to kill you. Even though you helped me, I can¡¯t let you live. Sorry kid. Tough luck," The girl said as her smile widened. She once again brought her knife out as she stood just 2 meters away from Long Chen. Chapter 345 - 345: Wrong Place At The Wrong Time

Chapter 345 - 345: Wrong ce At The Wrong Time

"Now that I¡¯ve thanked you, it¡¯s time for me to kill you. Even though you helped me, I can¡¯t let you live. Sorry kid. Tough luck," The girl said as her smile widened. She once again brought her knife out as she stood just 2 meters away from Long Chen. "Sigh, I¡¯m not your enemy. Why do you want to kill me? I even helped you?" Long Chen let out as he looked at the girl. "I have my reasons. Just think of it as you being in the wrong ce at the wrong time," The girl said with a grin as she threw a knife towards Long Chen¡¯s chest. Long Chen didn¡¯t even have the time to react as the knife reached him, but it passed through his body. She hasn¡¯t realized that she had be a target of Long Chen¡¯s illusion as well. Right after killing the guards, Long Chen used his illusion to make her think that he was sitting there, but in reality, he had walked up to the Second Prince who had lost consciousness out of fear. Without taking his eyes off of the girl, he brought Cati out and sent him back to the Beast Region before he walked up to the door of the treasury. "I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m gonna have to take a rain check on the offer. I don¡¯t wish to die yet," Long Chen¡¯s voice came from behind. The girl looked back and found Long Chen standing near the door of the treasury. "Now if you cane inside the treasury, then you might be able to kill me," Long Chen smilingly said as he used teleport and teleported inside the treasury. As he had already been inside the treasury once and it was without his 100-meter range, he was able to teleport inside it now. "You idiot, do you think you can hide inside the treasury?" The girl muttered as she walked up to the body of the king. She cut off the king¡¯s hands and ced his palm on the formation to open the treasury. As soon as the treasury opened, she saw that no one was inside. The treasury waspletely empty and not even a single gold coin was left. "He escaped. Interesting kid," She muttered as she closed the door. "You owe me your life. I¡¯ll collect it when I find you," The girl said as she threw away the hand of the king. "Hmm? Where am I?" The Second Prince gained consciousness and opened his eyes as he sat up. Unfortunately, he had chosen the wrong time to wake up. As soon as the words left his mouth, the girl threw a knife towards him which prated his forehead. He was killed instantly without even knowing why. It was at that moment, she heard the sound of footstepsing towards her. "Cheh, more pests areing. Now that the King and their strongest guys are dead, I can kill them without worries," A smirk appeared on her face as she brought more knives out and got ready to battle. **** A Spatial Crack appeared inside a city and a person came out of it. Long Chen had used his skill Spatial Travel to go outside the city, but as soon as he came out, he realized that he was in the wrong ce. He was inside a bathroom and a girl was taking a shower at the moment. Her back was facing him, so she didn¡¯t realize that a person had appeared behind her. ¡¯Not again!¡¯ Long Chen thought as he started wondering what to do. The door of the washroom was near the girl. ¡¯Fuck it. It¡¯s not like she knows me or something!¡¯ Long Chen thought as he walked towards the door. The girl saw him and a scream escaped from her mouth, but Long Chen didn¡¯t wait to exin. He just walked out of the shower and left the room. The room had a window, from where Long Chen jumped out andnded on the streets. The girl left her washroom as she screamed. She had covered her body by now. Long Chen brought the Sun Destroying Condor out of Beast Region. "Time to go back," He muttered as he sat on the Sun Destroying Condor and ordered it to begin flying. The journey this time had been oddly sessful. He just learned the skills that he wanted to, he hadprehended the Law of Darkness and he had got all the treasures of the king. He was now as rich as the King of a First Rank Kingdom. He took the mask off his hand. Although he had the mask, it had stopped working midway as the time had run out. That¡¯s why everyone managed to see his face as it didn¡¯t even work as a normal mask after its limit was hit. "Alright. I still have 2 suppression pills so there are still 2 weeks left in my free time, I can easily get back to the sect in this time," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the 2 pills in his storage ring that were given to him by Lang Jing. He traveled for 1 day before he called out Xun. "Xun!" Long Chen said as he looked towards the sky. "Yes, my dear disciple?" Xun said smilingly as she appeared near Long Chen. "Hah, Who the heck is your disciple. I don¡¯t want to take a kid as my master," Long Chen replied as he startedughing. "I only see one kid here and that¡¯s you," Xun said with a smile on her face. "You girl, If I could touch you, I would show you who the real kid is!" Long Chen let out as he casually moved his hand towards Xun¡¯s cheeks. He thought that his hands would pass through her, but it didn¡¯t happen. His handsnded on the cheeks of Xun and he realized that he was able to touch her. It came as the biggest shock of his life as his mouth opened wide. He couldn¡¯t believe what just happened. He felt like he was dreaming. Previously, he hasn¡¯t been able to touch her as she wasn¡¯t a real person. She was the spirit of the ancient ring and his guide. This whole thing should have been impossible. Xun also looked the same. She was also in shock and looked as if she had no clue as to what just happened. "I can touch you?" "You can touch me?" They both eximed at the same time in shock. "Let me test," Xun said with a frown on her face as she moved her jade-like hand towards his cheeks as well and she was able to touch him as well. "How is that possible? It should not be possible!" She let out with a frown on her face. "See if you can touch him," Long Chen said to Xun as he nced at the Sun Destroying Condor. Xun moved her hand towards the Sun Destroying Condor and tried to touch it, but her hand passed through it. "I can¡¯t touch it," She said. "So you can only touch me. I have a theory. Can it be because of me learning the Law of Darkness?" Long Chen replied after thinking for a while. "It should be. Although I know about thew of darkness, my understanding of it is limited as well. It¡¯s one of the oldest and one of the most mysteriousws of the universe. I can¡¯t im that anyone in the world knows much about it," she said. "It doesn¡¯t matter how it happened. Now I can show you who¡¯s a kid," Long Chen grinned as he reached out his hands towards her cheeks and started pinching it like he was ying with a kid. "You idiot! Release me this instant," Xun said to Long Chen, but he didn¡¯t listen and kept having fun. "You idiot!" Xun also reacted as she grabbed his nose. Their yful fighting continued for quite some time as they both asked the other person to release them first. Chapter 346 - 346: Harmful

Chapter 346 - 346: Harmful

After some more struggle, Xun started speaking first. "Alright! Let¡¯s release together! 3... 2... 1..." They both released each other at the time. Xun began rubbing her cheeks as she red at Long Chen. "Hey Xun, Now that you can finally touch something real, how does it feel?" Long Chen asked. "It feels nice. I never thought that I would be able to touch anything," Xun said as a pleased smile appeared on her face. "You¡¯ll be able to touch many more things when I be the strongest and make a body for you," He said smilingly. "I¡¯ll wait for that day," Xun replied as she nced at him with a bright look on her face. "Yeah, then you¡¯ll be able to eat to your heart¡¯s content. Maybe you¡¯ll grow a little as well," He chuckled as he told her. "Hmph, you¡¯re just jealous of my beauty," Xun snorted. "Hah, maybe. Oh right, Ipletely forgot that I called you out for a reason," Long Chen said as if he suddenly remembered something. "What reason?" She inquired. "It¡¯s about the poison. You¡¯re so knowledgeable, don¡¯t you have an idea what I can do? I can¡¯t kill him without healing the poison and my strength won¡¯t recover without killing him," Long Chen described his problem. "I can tell you that your poison problem will be solved as soon as you kill Lang Jing. As for how you¡¯ll do that, That¡¯s a whole different matter," She told him. "The poison problem will be solved?" Long Chen eximed. "Yup. There¡¯s something in the bloodline temple that will solve your problem as soon as youplete this trial," She said. Long Chen fell in deep thought as he tried to analyze the meaning behind her words. "Does this have something to do with the rewards?" He asked. "You¡¯ll know soon enough. For now, you should focus on killing Lang Jing," She smiled as she told him before she disappeared. "Sigh, Killing Lang Jing, that¡¯s easier said than done. I feel like I¡¯m still not strong enough. I¡¯ll need to find an opportunity to get the better of him," Long Chen muttered as he tried toe up with a n. It took him one week to get back to the sect and hended right before the mission hall. He walked inside the punishment hall and walked up to the table of level 3 mission elder. "Little friend, you¡¯re back quite fast. It¡¯s only been 5 months. As expected of a Demon Ranked disciple, you¡¯re indeed strong," The elder saw Long Chen and with a pleased look on his face, greeted him. "Here is the Ruler and here¡¯s my badge. Can you transfer the contribution points faster? I¡¯m in somewhat of a hurry," Long Chen told the Elder. "Oh, Of course. I¡¯ll do it right away," The Elder didn¡¯t mind Long Chen¡¯s tone and picked up the badge as he started transferring the contribution points. "It¡¯s done," He said as he gave the badge back to Long Chen. "Thanks," Long Chen took the badge and thanked the Elder before he left. He walked back to his courtyard and didn¡¯t forget to message Lang Jing that he was back. He did that as he needed Lang Jing to send the suppression pills of the poison to him. He walked back to his courtyard and knocked on the door. Man Gu opened the door and looked visibly surprised to see Long Chen. "You¡¯re back, Master. Wee back. How did the mission go?" He asked. "It went well. I don¡¯t think it was as troublesome as I was expecting it to. No trouble at all," Long Chen said as he entered inside. "I¡¯ll have a rest. I¡¯m quite tired," He told Man Gu as he walked back to his bedroom and closed the door. He fell down on the bed and immediately fell asleep. The journey had indeed been quite tiring and he didn¡¯t rest much either. As he was sleeping, A meeting between the Sect Master, the Grand Elders, and the ck-robed Elders was taking ce. Lang Jing was here as well and he had received Long Chen¡¯s message. "And that¡¯s how we know that it will be appearing near the North Moon Empire this time. I¡¯m sure the other sects know about it as well and they¡¯ll send their teams as well. We will also send our team. The team of our greatest disciples. I¡¯ve already made a list and Mu Zheng will be the leader of the team and Chu Miao shall be the vice leader," The Sect Master said. "I object!" Lang Jing raised an objection as he raised his hand. "What do you wish to say?" The Sect Master asked. "Long Chen is a Demon Ranked disciple! And even if Mu Zheng had also passed the Demon Trial a few months ago, his rank is still below Long Chen. I think Long Chen should be the team leader," Lang Jing said. "Elder Lang, the team leader needs to be strong. Although Long Chen is higher in demon ranking, Mu Zheng is higher at Strength Ranking. I think that Mu Zheng deserves to be the captain as well," Another Elder voiced out her opinion. A few more elders supported the Sect Master¡¯s suggestion about choosing Mu Zhenfeng, but there were a few on Lang Jing¡¯s side as well that said that demon ranking had always held more importance in the sect. "When ites to strength, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any doubt that Long Chen is stronger. Some of you guys might not know, but Long Chen had already fought Mu Zheng and Mu Zheng was defeated. You were there Grand Elder Chu, did this happen or not?" Lang Jing asked as he looked at Grand Elder Chu who was sitting beside the sect master. "It did happen but..." Grand Elder Chu tried exining, but Lang Jing cut his sentence midway. "See? I think it¡¯s fully justified that Long Chen should be the captain. I¡¯m sure the sect master will take the right decision regarding this," Lang Jing said smilingly. "Indeed, that did happen. But from what I heard, it wasn¡¯t a fair battle. It was Long Chen attacking Mu Zheng out of nowhere," The sect master said. ¡¯Hah, Is that so? I won¡¯t say that the sect master is lying, but I do believe that his disciple had lied to her about what happened," Lang Jing said. "I¡¯m sure you weren¡¯t there either, Lang Jing. You can¡¯t be certain as to what happened. And as far as strength is concerned, why don¡¯t we let them have a battle. We¡¯ll be able to see their Strength. If you don¡¯t agree, then I¡¯ll dere Lang Jing as captain," She said. ¡¯Long Chen bing the captain is the most crucial part of my n. I can¡¯t let it go wrong,¡¯ Lang Jing thought. "I agree. If he can do it once, he can go it 10 more times as well," He said to the sect master in a confident tone. "Very well. They¡¯ll have a fight in the 3rd martial arena in 3 days¡¯ time," She said with an interested smile on her face. Before Lang Jing could reply, another Grand Elder said. "That¡¯s a good suggestion to see who¡¯s stronger, but it might be harmful to our sect. Both are the star disciples of our sect and I don¡¯t think that we should risk them getting seriously injured right before this special asion. "I agree with Grand Elder Min. If they fought each other after what happened before, I¡¯m sure that one of them will be seriously injured. And no matter who is injured, it is harmful to our sect as we wouldn¡¯t be able to send the best team we could. This uing asion is really important for everyone. There¡¯s no need to take this risk," Another Grand Elder said. Slowly, all Grand Elders gave their suggestion and most of them agreed that the 2 shouldn¡¯t fight. "But who should be the captain then?"Someone expressed a concern. Chapter 347 - 347: Blood Essence

Chapter 347 - 347: Blood Essence

"It is a real problem. Long Chen is higher in demon ranking while Xu Ming is Higher in Strength Ranking. They are both great disciples of the sect," "Alright. Since all of you are so concerned about the sect and their safety, I have another suggestion," The Sect Master opened her mouth and said. "As Lang Jing said, Long Chen is strong enough to defeat my disciple. Let them go take the Strength Ranking test once more. The one that is ranked higher will be the captain," The Sect Master said. "Hmm, That¡¯s a good suggestion. They would be much safer that way. This is what should be done unless Lang Jing thinks that his disciple can¡¯t defeat Mu Zheng. In that case, there won¡¯t be any reason to go through this," Grand Elder Chu asserted. "I agree," Lang Jing let out without the least bit of worry. "Good. Both of them can take the strength ranking test in the next 7 days as they please. The one that¡¯s ranked higher at the end of the 7th day will be the captain," The Sect Master dered. "Alright. That is all for today¡¯s meeting," She further said as she stood up and left the hall. The others left as well. "It would have been better if Lang Jing had epted my proposal to have them both fight. Mu Zheng would be able to take his revenge without any trouble, but there¡¯s no worry. He can do that after he bes the captain as well," " He and Long Chen would be on the same team. There will be many opportunities," The Sect Master muttered as she walked towards the Hall where Mu Zheng was training. She entered the hall and saw Mu Zheng taking a bath in the pool of blood. He was absorbing the blood essence in order to strengthen his physique even further. "How¡¯s everything going?" The Sect Master asked as she smilingly looked at Mu Zheng. "Everything is going great master. I¡¯ve already achieved a breakthrough and my body is also strengthened. I should be able to match a gold grade artifact with just my Physique," He said smilingly. "Long Chen is back in the sect, but you can¡¯t kill him inside the sect. You can only kill him when you leave the sect with himter," She told him. "It¡¯s alright, Master. It doesn¡¯t matter where he dies. He will definitely die by my hands for what he did to me. Also, my skill has evolved as well. I should be able to destroy his Martial Soul and give him the same pain," Mu Zhang let out as he looked at his master. "Good, there¡¯s one more thing. You¡¯ll need to take the strength ranking test once more. Long Chen will also take the test. The one that¡¯s higher in the ranking will be the captain of the team on the mission. Make sure that you give your best. Let the sect see the difference between yourself and Long Chen," she said. "I will, Master! He was weak even before he hurt me by using despicable means. He definitely can¡¯t even dream to match me now that I have broken through," He said in a confident tone as he kept absorbing the essence from the blood. "The Secret Art of Blood Desire is great, master. Thank you for imparting such a great art to me," He further added. "It is indeed a great art. The only downside is that so many girls need to die so that the blood can be collected. It¡¯s fine though. There¡¯s nock of mortals in the world. Just keep absorbing the essence and strengthening yourself," She said smilingly before she turned back and left. **** Lang Jing had directlye to Long Chen¡¯s courtyard after the meeting ended. He straight away walked inside the courtyard as the door was unlocked and went towards his room. The whole ce looked empty as even Man Gu was not there. The door of Long Chen¡¯s room was locked and Lang Jing knocked on it heavily but the door wasn¡¯t opened. In his frustration, he just broke the door and entered the room of Long Chen. Long Chen was sleeping, but he woke up at the sound of knocking on the door. He had just sat up when Lang Jing broke the door and entered. "That¡¯s the second time you broke the door of my room. Can¡¯t you wait for a little, I was just about to open the door," Long Chen said with a wry smile on his face. "I don¡¯t feel like waiting. It¡¯s about time for you to do something for me. The thing I need you to do will be starting soon, I¡¯ll tell you what it ister. For now, you just need to know that you have be the leader of the team of Dark Soul Sect," Lang Jing informed Long Chen "Leader? And how can I be the leader? Long Chen inquired. "The person that is no. 1 in the strength Ranking after 7 days will be the captain. Also, Mu Zheng has recovered. He will be fighting for the leadership as well. You need to know, if you don¡¯t be the leader, it will be quite difficult for you toplete the task that I need you to do," Lang Jing said. "Alright. I¡¯ll take the 1st rank. But you must return my Devil Hunter Beast to me," Long Chen put forth a condition. He felt like it was the right time to do it. "Alright. I¡¯ll return your beast to you if you agree to take the 1st rank," Lang Jing agreed. "Great. You can leave without worry. The victory is already in the bag," Long Chen said confidently. "Don¡¯t be overconfident. I don¡¯t even know how they healed his destroyed Martial Soul, but now that his Martial Soul went through the tempering of being destroyed and recovering, it would be much stronger," Lang Jing said. " Also, from the confident look in the sect master¡¯s face, I can confidently say that it¡¯s not going to be that easy. She must have helped him get stronger But you can use yourw of space and you shouldn¡¯t have a problem. Still, be careful," He further added. "I¡¯ll keep that in mind," Long Chen nodded his head. "Good. Here¡¯s the pill for you. This vial contains 4 suppression pills. You can use them for now," Lang Jing said as he left. "Bing the leader of the team of Dark Soul Sect. I¡¯m 90 percent sure that it¡¯s about the same secret mission that the disciples of the Beast Hall were talking about. It would be such a great chance to go to the North Moon Empire and deal with things," He muttered smilingly as hey back on the bed after Lang Jing left. After some more time, he sat up as he looked at the door. "Sigh, I¡¯ll have to change the room again. He just had to break my door once more, didn¡¯t he? I might run out of rooms to sleep if things keep going on like this," He let out. He stood up and ced the bed on his storage ring as he left the room and walked to the nearby room. It was thest room in this ce that still had a door. He decided to make it into his bedroom. He entered the room and closed the door. He brought the bed out once more and started resting on it. **** Time kept passing slowly and just like that, 6 days had passed. It was the 7th day today and the day of the final test, but the Ranking Hall was strangely silent. No one knew Long Chen and Mu Zheng were going to have a trial here, but when they saw so many Elders standing here, they just didn¡¯t dare toe near the Ranking Hall. Chapter 348 - 348: Against Peak Sky Realm

Chapter 348 - 348: Against Peak Sky Realm

Long Chen and Mu Zheng, both had been standing in front of the Ranking Hall. Other than them, there were 2 more disciples there. Mu Zheng had constantly been ring at Long Chen as if he wanted to eat him. Rank 2 in Strength Ranking, Chu Miao was also there. She was standing behind the elders. "Since Mu Zheng is older, he¡¯ll go first. Long Chen will be second," Grand Elder Chu stood before the Ranking board and announced. Mu Zheng finally took his eyes off of Long Chen and stepped towards the ranking hall. He entered the ce and entered the strength room while others waited outside for him. Mu Chen didn¡¯t have any difficulty defeating the peak Gold Core Realm puppet and he only used one move to clinch the victory. The next opponent was the Puppet that had the cultivation of Peak Earth Realm. Even though Mu Zheng was way stronger thanst time, it still took him 10 minutes to defeat the peak Earth Realm puppet. Last time, it had taken him 30 minutes to get the victory, but this time he was 3 times faster. In no time, the final opponent arrived. The Peak Sky Realm puppet that was the opponent that no one was able to defeat. It was clear that a person wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the peak Sky Realm puppet. Even ck-robed elders would have difficulty, but that wasn¡¯t the mission of the test. The final puppet was only ced there to see how long a disciple canst against it. Mu Zheng gave it all he had, but despite getting so much stronger thanst time, the results were still the same. He was defeated and the Sky Realm puppet wasn¡¯t even scratched. Even though he was defeated, he fought for over 50 minutes before being defeated. Last time he had onlysted 10 minutes, so he was quite happy about his result. He had already guessed that it was his victory. There was no way that Long Chen would be able to defeat him now. He proudly left the Ranking Hall. "He looks quite confident. He was inside for longer as well. Maybe he might break the previous score record this time," An Elder muttered as he observed the facial expression of Lang Jing. "Indeed. I¡¯m quite inexperienced but I can still see his confidence. I wonder how well Long Chen will be able to do," The Elders started discussing the results amongst themselves as they saw Long Chen step in the ranking hall. Long Chen entered the Strength Ranking room and the entrance was closed behind him. Long Chen brought his King¡¯s sword out and got ready to battle. Last time he had attended this test, he didn¡¯t have his King¡¯s Sword and he just battled with Mountain Destroyer, but today, he was fully prepared. The first opponent was a gold core puppet, but before he could even start fighting, its head was separated from its body under the attack of the King¡¯s sword. In less than a second, the first puppet was destroyed as it fell down to the ground. The Peak Earth Realm puppet came out next and instantly attacked Long Chen without giving him a chance, but Long Chen used his teleport and appeared behind the puppet as he swung his sword and cut the puppet in half. In less than 2 minutes, he had defeated 2 puppets and he had already got to the final stage of the trial. The peak sky realm puppet stood in front of a Long Chen. The puppet had 2 swords. One sword in each of his hands. Long Chen hadn¡¯t fought this puppetst time and it was his first time facing it, but he had guessed that the puppet was a dual wielder. To not fall behind, he also brought his Mountain Destroyer out of his storage ring. He had also fought with 2 swords on asions thus he decided to use 2 swords as well. The battle began with Long Chen attacking first, but just before his sword could sh with the swords of the puppet, he used teleport and appeared behind him as he continued the movement of his sword towards the neck of the puppet, but the puppet¡¯s reaction was much faster as it turned back and intercepted the sword. Long Chen again used the teleport to create distance between himself and the puppet as he realized that his speed wouldn¡¯t be able to match the puppet. "The Sky Realm puppet is indeed strong. It would be strange if he wasn¡¯t though," He muttered with a thoughtful look on his face. As he got into a sword stance. "Seven forms of Saint Sword..." He started circting his energy to use his sword skill, but before he could have enough time, he saw the puppeting towards him. He didn¡¯t break his stance and just teleport to the other side of the room behind the puppet. "Fifth Form: Chaos!" Long Chen swung his sword. A bright and destructive arc of light escaped his sword and struck the puppet that wasing towards him. The sky realm puppet used both his swords to intercept the attack, but he still failed as he was tossed back. The puppet crashed on the wall behind. Fortunately, the walls were strong and they were able to bear the impact. A deep sword wound could be seen on the sky realm puppet, but there was no blood. Without wasting a single moment, Long Chen teleported near the Sky Realm puppet, and thrust both his swords down towards the chest of the puppet. He has read that most of the puppets were powered by the energy crystals that were mostly situated in their chest. He wanted to break those energy crystals, but before his sword could even touch the chest of the puppet, the puppet used both his hands and caught the de of Long Chen¡¯s sword just a few inches away from his chest. Long Chen tried to push the sword further, but he wasn¡¯t even able to move the sword. His strength was muchckingpared to the Peak Sky Realm puppet. Furthermore, he wasn¡¯t even able to free the swords from his grip as the puppet stood up. The puppet kicked towards Long Chen¡¯s chest who was still trying to free his sword. Long Chen saw the kicking and he instantly used the teleportation. He barely dodged the kick by half a second. If he was even a secondte, his bones would have been broken and he would be lying on the ground in agony. The puppet threw Long Chen¡¯s swords away and picked his sword as he attacked. This gave Long Chen the opportunity to pick his swords and he did just that as he teleported near the swords. The battle continued like this. Long Chen tried to defeat the Sky Realm puppet, while keeping his safety. He was getting sess in staying safe. It had been 30 minutes since the battle began, and he hadn¡¯t even been touched by the puppet whereas the sky realm puppet had sword wounds all over his body. Although the puppet was like that, it¡¯s proficiency hadn¡¯t decreased even a little bit. Its speed, strength and defense had stayed the same since the beginning. Even after all that, the victory wasn¡¯t in sight. Although he was able to graze the Sky Realm Puppet, he hadn¡¯t been able to deal heavy damage so far. Whatever little bit of damage he was able to provide had all been thanks to his spacew as he was outmatched in everything else. Even at his full strength, he wasn¡¯t a match for a peak Sky Realm puppet, let alone now when his strength was restricted. Chapter 349 - 349: Orion

Chapter 349 - 349: Orion

Long Chen and the Sky Realm Puppet kept fighting for quite some time. It didn¡¯t look like Long Chen had any advantage in the battle, instead, his Qi was getting depleted rapidly. Fortunately, in thest 7 days, Long Chen had fully utilized his talent in alchemy and made Qi Replenishing Pills. Although those pills didn¡¯t recover his Qi fully, they still made him able to fight for longer. The fightsted for 2 full hours before Long Chen felt like it was enough. As time went on, the puppet was only getting stronger. He wasn¡¯t sure if the puppet hadn¡¯t been using his full strength before, but he was definitely stronger now. "There¡¯s no way Mu Zheng could have defeated this puppet! It seems impossible after everything I tried. Then that must mean that the test is about who couldst longer in the test with the Sky Realm Puppet," "Mu Zheng spent only an hour inside the Ranking Hall whereas it has been more than 2 hours for me. I think I¡¯ve won. There¡¯s no need to try to get injured. Even the Qi Replenishing pills aren¡¯t able to keep up now," He muttered as he moved towards the wall on the left and pressed the button. As soon as the button was pressed the puppet stopped fighting. It went back to the room. The exit door was open and Long Chen left the room. He was able to hear the voices of the people outside as soon as he stepped outside the Ranking Hall. "He spent more than 2 hours inside. I feel like it¡¯s clearly his victory," A Grand Elder Said. "Not necessarily. Who knows, he might have been fighting the Earth Realm puppet for 2 hours and still couldn¡¯t win? Only the results thate tomorrow will give the clear picture as to who won," Grand Elder Chu said. Long Chen walked up to Lang Jing and nodded his head calmly as if he was telling Lang Jing that it was his victory. Lang Jing nodded back and left with Long Chen without talking with anyone. "Huh, He knew that he was defeated and he was ashamed to stay here for longer. It¡¯s clear," Mu Zheng let out as he looked at Long Chen walking away. "We¡¯ll see the results tomorrow and the captain will be decided. Then we can select the rest of the team members other than Long Chen, Mu Zheng, and Chu Miao" The Prime Grand Elder said as he looked at Grand Elder Chu. The Prime Grand Elder was said to be the strongest amongst the Grand Elders. It was also rumored that he was even stronger than the Sect Master but he wasn¡¯t greedy for the Sect Master position. All he cared about was the Sect. He was the only person in the whole sect that gave worries to the Sect Master. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that he kept her in check so that she doesn¡¯t do anything wrong in the sect. Only because of the Prime Elder, she did not attack or punish Long Chen herself when Mu Zheng was harmed. ording to thews of the sect, Long Chen wasn¡¯t in the wrong as he was a Demon Ranked disciple. The Prime Elder would definitely have opposed her. Prime Elder was also close to most of the Grand Elder, so it was clear that they would have supported him as well. All the Elders and Grand Elders left that ce and walked back to their courtyards. They were all expectant for the results of tomorrow. **** Lang Jing was walking with Long Chen. He hadn¡¯t said anything throughout the journey, but he opened his mouth as they got near Long Chen¡¯s courtyard. "How long did you fight the Peak Sky Realm puppet?" "Around 2 hours I think," Long Chen replied. "Hmm, Good. It¡¯s your victory then. Come with me, I¡¯ll take you to your beast," Lang Jing said. "Aren¡¯t you going to wait for the results?" Long Chen asked in surprise. "No need. If you¡¯re lying, I can still take back the beast. But if it actually turned out that you are lying, I won¡¯t just take back the beast. I¡¯ll kill him right before your eyes," Lang Jing said as a grin appeared on his face. A Winged Lionnded in front of them. "Let¡¯s go," Lang Jing said to Long Chen as he climbed on his Winged Lion. Long Chen also climbed on it. The Winged Lion began flying. Long Chen could see that they were going towards Lang Jing¡¯s courtyard. ¡¯Was he hiding Orion in his courtyard?¡¯ He wondered, but the Winged Lion didn¡¯t stop near the Courtyard and continued flying. After a few more minutes, the Winged Lion dide down to the ground andnded near a small building. It seemed like an abandoned building. Lang Jing and Long Chen got off the Winged Lion and walked towards the door. As they got near the door, Long Chen noticed that the door looked simr to the door of the prison he was in when he first woke up in the Dark Soul Sect. It meant that the Door was unbreakable, or at least unbreakable for a Sky Realm expert. He wasn¡¯t sure if a Heaven Realm cultivator could break it or not. "What is this ce?" Long Chen inquired as he observed the old building. "Think of it as an old relic of the past," Lang Jing said smilingly. Lang Jing opened the door and entered the building. Long Chen followed after him. As soon as he entered, he saw Orion sitting in a corner of a building. There was a barrier surrounding him. ¡¯That barrier must be the thing that was preventing me from sensing his location,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he observed the barrier. The barrier was disabled and Orion was free. As soon as Orion was free, it jumped towards Lang Jing in order to kill him, but it was too weakpared to Lang Jing. Lang Jing easily caught Orion by his neck. Orion couldn¡¯t help but struggle fiercely, but he wasn¡¯t able to free himself. "Put him down!" Long Chen let out loudly. He couldn¡¯t bear seeing Orion hurt. "Your beast is quite good. Too bad that you have already tamed it," Lang Jing said smilingly as he threw Orion towards Long Chen. "Hey buddy, Calm down. You¡¯re free now. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you," Long Chen said smilingly as he looked in Orion¡¯s eyes. Orion calmed down as he heard Long Chen and started looking back at him excitedly. Long Chen had a fake beast bag in his hand and he pretended that he sent Orion in his Beast Bag, but in reality, he had sent Orion in the beast region inside his storage ring, but Lang Jing didn¡¯t know that. Lang Jing and Long Chen both left the ce and Lang Jing once again locked the door. They got on the Winged Lion that started flying and stopped near Lang Jing¡¯s courtyard. "My Winged Lion will take you to your courtyard," Lang Jing told Long Chen before he got off the Winged Lion. The Winged Lion took Long Chen back to his courtyard and left him there as he went back. Long Chen entered his courtyard and straight walked back to his room. "It will soon be the time when I know what Lang Jing wants me to do and what this whole thing is about. What could be so important that all these big sects are willing to move out? Can it be that a Heavenly Artifact is about to appear?" Long Chen thought. He couldn¡¯t help but be excited at the thoughts of it. As Xun had already made it clear that his poison would be cured at the bloodline temple after he killed Lang Jing, he didn¡¯t have to worry about it. Chapter 350 - 350: Meeting In Beast Region

Chapter 350 - 350: Meeting In Beast Region

All he wanted was to get even stronger. With the Heavenly Artifact, he might have a stronger chance to kill Lang Jing. Even though he thought of the possibility, it was all just an assumption, so he didn¡¯t let it get to his head as he began his cultivation. He could feel that he was close to a breakthrough and soon he would be a 3rd stage Earth Realm cultivator. **** The Beast Region was a ce filled with heavenly herbs and dense Qi. Just staying inside the beast region was enough for a beast to get stronger, but this beautiful ce was reserved for Long Chen¡¯s beasts as it existed inside his Ancient Ring. At the moment, all of Long Chen¡¯s beasts were together except Orion that hadn¡¯t returned from quite some time. Little Snow was still sleeping in the shade of the tree, the Heart Devouring Insect was lying on top of a leaf of the tree. The Sun Destroying Condor was drinking water from the beautifulke nearby. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino and the Snake Monarch were together. It seemed as if Snake Monarch was telling the Dark Horned Armored Rhino a story. "And then I told the Heavenly Emperor that I can¡¯t marry his daughter. She is too ugly for this Monarch. That poor guy started begging, but I just kicked him and made him fly back. He crashed into the wall," The Snake Monarch said proudly. "Uaa," The Dark Horned Armored Rhino gave a light whimper. "What? What do you mean that I don¡¯t have legs and you don¡¯t believe that I could kick him? This Monarch never lies! Which idiot told you that you must have legs to kick? I kicked him with my tail!" The Snake Monarch said. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino nodded his head. "Hmm! Good. You¡¯re not as stupid as you look. Anyways, let me continue," "Then I left the Pce, but the daughter of the Heavenly Emperor came running after me. She told me that she will always wait for me and never marry anyone else," The Snake Monarch finished the story. He looked towards the Dark Horned Armored Rhino and saw that he was stunned. "You¡¯re amazed that I¡¯m so awesome, right? That¡¯s a normal reaction. Your master was just like that when he saw me," The Snake Monarch said proudly, but he saw that the Dark Horned Armored Rhino stood up and started running. "Hmm? What happened to him? Is he role-ying the daughter of Heavenly Emperor and trying to show me how he runs?" The Snake Monarch thought. He looked in the direction the Dark Horned Armored Rhino was running in. "Now who the heck is that dude?" The Snake Monarch let out as he saw Orioning from a distant horizon. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino stopped before Orion and it seemed as if they talked about something before both of them started walking back. Orion walked up to Little Snow. Little snow woke up and looked excited to see Orion. After talking to her, Orion talked to the Heart Devouring Insect and the Sun Destroying Condor. It had been so long since he had seen them. Even Orion was quite d to be out of that prison and back to the family he had left. The Snake Monarch saw Orioning to him and raised his head proudly as if he wanted to tell Orion who the boss was. "Arr," "No, I¡¯m not the new tamed beast of your master. Well, I am the tamed beast of your master, but this King is much more than just that! I¡¯m the dark hand being the curtains," Snake Monarch replied to Orion. "Arrg?" "What do you mean? Do you think I can¡¯t be the Dark Hand Behind the curtains just because I don¡¯t have a hand? Why is every beast in this ce so literal! It¡¯s an idiom! It means I¡¯m the real boss! You guys might think that the fluffy is the boss, but I¡¯m the real King here! I just let her handle the stuff for me," The Snake Monarch said proudly. Orion made a slight sound as he looked at the Snake Monarch in confusion. "How dare you ask if this King is crazy? Do you want to fight? Let¡¯s fight! I¡¯ll take you on and show you the real might of the king!" Snake Monarch let out angrily. His loud voice was enough to wake up Little Snow. The Snake Monarch saw little snow looking at him and he immediately turned silent. "Hmph! I¡¯ll forgive you just because you¡¯re new here!" The Snake Monarch said to Orion in a low voice. Orion looked as if he had given up on trying to get close. He just walked back and sat near little snow as he began resting. **** A day had passed and it was already morning. Long Chen cultivated all night long, but he wasn¡¯t able to break through. He could feel that he was just at the edge of a breakthrough. He was sure that today, he will break through to the 3rd stage of the Earth Realm. It was early morning and he stood up as he left his courtyard. The results were about to be updated soon. As Long Chen got to the Ranking Hall, he saw that most of the Grand Elders and ck-robed elders were already there. He walked to the front and realized that the results weren¡¯t updated yet. He stood beside Lang Jing. He could also see the Sect Master. It was the first time he saw the Sect Master of the Dark Soul Sect and he found her just as the rumors described her. Pretty as a flower and fierce as a thunder. The Sect Master saw Long Chen looking at her and she looked back, but Long Chen had shifted his gaze by then and he was looking at Mu Zheng who had a proud smile on his face. "The scores are changing," An elder pointed out, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone started looking at the board and they saw the scores of both Long Chen and Mu Zheng increasing. Previously, their score wasn¡¯t even 300, but now it had crossed 400. Mu Zheng¡¯s score stopped at 402, whereas Long Chen¡¯s score kept increasing. From 400, it got to 500 and then 600. Long Chen¡¯s final score turned out to be 719. It was clear that he had won by andslide. "H-how is that possible! There must be something wrong with the ranking hall! He cheated!" Mu Zheng let out loudly. All the other Elders looked at him as they sighed. They could see that he wasn¡¯t able to ept reality. "Silence!" The Sect Elder scolded Mu Zhenfeng who closed his mouth, but his venomous gaze never left Long Chen. "It¡¯s decided. Long Chen will be the captain of the team. We can all meet tomorrow to select other members of the team," The Sect Master said as she left with Mu Zheng. "Good work," Lang Jing also praised Long Chen before he left with the Prime Grand Elder. All the other Elders departed as well, but most of them didn¡¯t forget to congratte Long Chen before leaving. There were only 2 people that didn¡¯t congratte him, Grand Elder Chu and a ck-Robed Elder whose disciple Long Chen had beaten previously. Long Chen also left and walked back to his courtyard. What happened next had nothing to do with him. The sect can decide on the team and they will finally give him information about what this whole thing is about, but that was all for theter. For now, he only wanted to go back and breakthrough. He was so close, if he didn¡¯t have toe here today, he would have stayed in his courtyard and already broken through. Chapter 351 - 351: Arrogance

Chapter 351 - 351: Arrogance

Long Chen walked back to his courtyard. He saw Man Gu standing at the door as he got there. "What happened? Why are you standing outside?" Long Chen asked. "Nothing Master. I was just waiting for you," Man Gu replied. He seemed somewhat hesitant. "Waiting outside for me? Did something happen?" Long Chen inquired as he saw the worry on his face. "Ah, Young Master. I... I need your help. I know that I shouldn¡¯t ask you for help, but you¡¯re the only one that can help me," Man Gu replied. "What happened?" Long Chen asked. "My little brother, He¡¯s an outer disciple of the sect. He¡¯s just 12 years old. The thing is that... ah, he was bullied by a few Outer disciples of the sect. They broke his hands and legs. He is heavily injured. I did give him medicine and his condition is better, but..." Man Gu started existing. "But you don¡¯t want to let the disciples that beat your brother go free, isn¡¯t that right?" Long Chen finished his sentence with a smile on his face. "Yes. When my brother goes back, they will just bully him again. I even wentining to the outer elder, but he didn¡¯t even meet me. I heard from someone that the disciple that beat up my brother is the son of the Outer Elder. Please, Master, only you can help me. I don¡¯t want to see my little brother get beaten again," Man Gu said in a pleading tone. "Huh, so that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t see you for quite some time. You were taking care of your brother," Long Chen said. "Yes," Man Hu nodded his head. "Alright. It¡¯s only a minor matter. I¡¯ll help you," Long Chen said to him. "Take me to where those guys live," He told Man Gu. "Yes Master," Man Gu said as he started walking towards a certain direction. The Outer disciples and outer elders lived on the outer edge of the sect. Their ces and infrastructures were farthest from the core of the sect where Long Chen lived. The arrangements of the Dark Soul sect were in a manner such that the Core Sect was in the center, the outer sect was the farthest and the inner sect was somewhere in between. Long Chen had never been to the Outer Sect of the dark Soul sect. It took him around 40 minutes to get to the courtyards of the outer sect disciples. Man Gu looked back at Long Chen and Long Chen just gave him a look of confidence as if he was allowing him to call them out. "Yao Li! Yu Manxin! Chi Feng! Come out right now!" Man Gu roared loudly. "Who the heck dares to bark at our door?" A door opened and 3 guys came outside. All 3 of them looked like they were 18-20 years old. "You 3 beat up my brother! It¡¯s time for you to settle the scores! As long as you promise that you will never trouble my brother again, I¡¯ll let things pass!" Man Gu announced. "Hah, So you¡¯re the brother of Man Ling? I gotta say, you¡¯re even less impressive than your brother," Yao Li said in a mocking tone. "Yao Li! I know that your brother is the Elder, but that doesn¡¯t mean that you can run rampant in the sect!" Man Gu said. "So? What¡¯re you going to do about it?" Yao Li said in a threatening manner. "He won¡¯t do anything, but I will. I¡¯ve seen enough. If the 3 of you don¡¯t want to die, then start behaving properly," Long Chen said in between their conversation. "Who the heck are you kid? You dare talk to us like that?" Yao Li said as he red at Long Chen. Long Chen usually didn¡¯t wear his Demon Ranked disciple badge and it was the same at the moment. He wasn¡¯t wearing his disciple badge. He also didn¡¯t wear the clothes of the core sect disciple as he didn¡¯t find them good enough. No one told him to wear them either as he was a Demon Ranked disciple who was basically on a rank that was even higher than a normal elder. Only the Sect Master, Grand Elders, and ck-Robed Elders were considered to be higher than a Demon Ranked Disciple. The kids in front of him didn¡¯t consider him anything special as Long Chen looked even younger than them. "It doesn¡¯t matter who he is. Let¡¯s just beat the heck out of him for talking to us so rudely," Chi Feng said as he licked his lips. "Yeah. Let¡¯s teach this son of a dog a lesson!" Yu Manxin also said. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. In his eyes, these guys were already dead. "Hahaha, Yeah. Go and break all their bones! Let him feel the pain of trying to act like a hero," Yao Li said as heughed out loud. Both Yu Manxin and Chi Feng smirked as they started walking towards Long Chen. Yu Manxin was the first person to get to Long Chen as he punched out, but before his fist could even get near Long Chen, a pnded on his face. Long Chen¡¯s single p was enough to burst his head off while his body fell down to the ground. Chi Feng stopped in his tracks as he started shivering at the sight of Yu Manxin¡¯s body. He couldn¡¯t even move as Long Chen walked towards him. "Arrogance only suits the ones that actually have strength," Long Chen said as he gripped the neck of Chi Feng and crushed it. Long Chen turned back to look at Yao Li who looked as if he had seen a ghost. He couldn¡¯t help but take a step back, but he stumbled and fell down to the ground. Long Chen started walking towards him. "Don¡¯te near me! I have already informed my father! My father is an elder of the sect. He¡¯ll be here soon. If you did anything to me, you¡¯ll die a painful death!" Yao Li let out loudly. Almost every other Outer Disciple hade out of their courtyard to watch, but none of them dared to help Yao Li. In fact, some of the disciples were even happy now that Yao Li was getting punished. Most of them hated Yao Li as he was a big bully who always hurt others and didn¡¯t face any consequences just because he was the son of an elder. They didn¡¯t know who that young man was, but they all wished that he would kill Yao Li. "Your Father? Sure. Let hime here! I¡¯ll wait. I also want to see the father that allows his son to behave so atrociously in the Dark Soul Sect," Long Chen said smilingly, but he didn¡¯t stop walking towards Yao Li. He stepped near him and grabbed his neck as he picked him up in the air like a toy. "Y-you... St...op..." Yao Li struggled to speak. He was finding it hard to breathe as well. He vehemently prayed for his father to get her at soon as he could. Only his father could save him from the pain as he had seen that not a single person here was willing to save him. ¡¯I¡¯ll punish everyone that¡¯s here after my father kills this person!¡¯ he thought. "Your father is taking awfully long. Are you sure that you informed him? He should have been here by now. Should I walk up to him instead? Tell me where he stays," Long Chen said smilingly. "Y-you!" Yao Li couldn¡¯t help but feel as if Long Chen was crazy. He was so eager to die. "Did you try to say something?" Long Chen inquired as he tightened his grip on Yao Li¡¯s neck. "You vile beast! Leave my son alone!" Chapter 352 - 352: Hes Master Chen?

Chapter 352 - 352: He''s Master Chen?

"You vile beast! Leave my son alone!" A loud roar came from behind. Long Chen turned back only to find a man running towards them. The Man looked quite old. it seemed as if he was older than 60. He had a head full of long white hair, but no beard. "You must be his father," Long Chen said to the man that had stopped just 20 meters away from them. "Yes, I¡¯m Yao Mu! Release my son right now if you do not wish to die!" Outer Elder Yao Mu said to Long Chen. "Why should I listen to you?" Long Chen inquired with an amused smile on his face as he tightened his grip once again. Yao Li found it even more difficult to breathe now. His eyes were turning red. "You bastard! You must be an Inner Disciple! Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t punish you! If you release my son, I won¡¯t punish and I won¡¯t kill you. I have already informed an Inner Elder. He should being here soon. He¡¯ll take you to your punishment, but you won¡¯t be killed! If you don¡¯t release my son, you¡¯ll definitely die" Outer Elder Yao Mu said to Long Chen. "Hmm. So I won¡¯t be killed if I release him?" Long Chen asked with a curious look on his face. "Yes! Your life will be spared," Outer Elder Yao Mu said. "Oh, nice," Long Chen smiled as he looked towards Yao Li. Yao Li saw that smile and felt a chill run down his spine. It seemed as if he was looking at a devil just before a ughter. "I¡¯ll repeat the same thing. Arrogance only suits the ones with strength or the ones that believe that they can survive," Long Chen said to Yao Li as he crushed his neck. Yao Li died with his eyes wide open. Long Chen threw his body away. "See? I released him. I can live now, can¡¯t I?" Long Chen asked as he looked towards Outer Elder Yao Mu. "Youuuuu!" Outer Elder Yao Mu¡¯s eyes turned red as he ran towards Long Chen like a wild beast and punched his head. "Only a 1st stage Earth Realm. cultivator? Why doesn¡¯t anyone understand? It¡¯s so simple!" Long Chen muttered as he sighed. He saw the fisting towards his head. Although it was Elder Mu¡¯s fastest speed, to Long Chen, it was as slow as a turtle. He moved his hand and easily caught the fist. "You! H-how!" He eximed in shock as he found it difficult to move his hand. He wasn¡¯t even able to free his hand. "Because," Long Chen muttered as he kicked the chest of Outer Elder Yao Mu, making him fly far away. Yao Mu felt like his chest was broken as he coughed out a mouthful of blood before he crashed on the ground. It was at that moment, Long Chen saw that more outer sect elders wereing towards him. "Friends, this inner disciple came here and killed our disciple. He even attacked me! Kill him!" Outer Elder said to the other Elders. Yao Mu¡¯s body and his face were bleeding and he couldn¡¯t even stand up, but he was able to talk. He wanted Long Chen to die and he thought that with all these elders, there was no way he could survive even though he was unusually strong. The Elders didn¡¯t attack Long Chen, instead they all looked towards the sky. Another elder wasing towards them on his flying beast. Long Chen saw the clothes of the Elder and realized that he was an Inner Elder. The Inner Eldernded on the ground and looked at Yao Mu lying on the ground. "Elder Du, you¡¯re here! Please serve justice! A disciple from your inner sect came here and killed 3 of our disciples! He even attacked me! Please serve justice and kill that vile creature. He doesn¡¯t deserve to live in our great sect!" Outer Elder Yao Mu said to the Inner Elder Du. Elder Du was an Inner Elder. He was just 40 years old. He had long ck hair and a pretty decent face. He always looked serious and no one had ever seen him smile. "Oh? Someone did that? I was wondering why you called me here, I didn¡¯t know it would be such a big matter. Don¡¯t worry. Now that I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll handle everything. I¡¯ll deal the proper punishment," Elder Du said calmly as he turned to look towards the person that was standing in front of him. As soon as he saw Long Chen, his eyes opened wide in shock. "M-m-master Chen?" He eximed in shock as soon as he saw Long Chen. "Yeah. Do I know you?" Long Chen asked in surprise. He didn¡¯t remember seeing a face like that. "How can someone as great as you know me? It¡¯s just that I saw you from a great distance when you went to take the test for leadership," Elder Du said with a fawning smile on his face. All the Outer Elders that were present there were shocked as they saw the man smile for the first time. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. The condition of Yao Mu was even worse. He couldn¡¯t understand why Elder Du was talking so nicely to the kid. "Elder Du! Why are you talking to that kid with so much respect! He caused so much destruction. You must punish him!" Yao Mu again said. Elder Du turned back to look at Elder Yao Mu with a furious look on his face. "You idiot! You dared to mess with Master Chen? Has your brain been eaten by a pig! You don¡¯t even know how to respect a Demon Ranked disciple?" Elder Du scolded as he kicked Yao Mu. Yao Mu flew even farther before he once again crashed on the ground. His injuries that were already bad had grown even worse, but he didn¡¯t care about them at the moment. He was more worried about what he had heard. ¡¯That kid was a Demon Ranked Disciple? Master Chen, That¡¯s right! He should be the demon of the sect, Long Chen! What did I do! How could I be so stupid! Why isn¡¯t he wearing the badge!¡¯ Yao Mu wanted to cry and p himself and his son for making such a big mistake. Now even his own life was in danger. "Master Chen!" The Other Outer Elders greeted Long Chen as they joined their hands. They were d that they hadn¡¯t attacked Long Chen a moment ago, or they would all be in serious trouble. "Master Chen, that fool made a big mistake. How do you wish to punish him?" Elder Du asked Long Chen. "There¡¯s only a single punishment, death. You must have heard, If small holes aren¡¯t fixed, then big holes will bring hardship. It¡¯s a simr principle. As soon as the enemy is killed, it¡¯s over. Otherwise, they would just keeping back like insects in order to get their revenge," Long Chen muttered as he began walking towards Yao Mu. ¡¯As expected from the Demon of the Sect. So ruthless and decisive. He isn¡¯t afraid of killing anyone,¡¯ Elder Du thought as he saw Long Chen¡¯s back. He couldn¡¯t help but praise Long Chen¡¯s decisiveness when it came to killing potential enemies. Long Chen stood near Yao Mu. "Please forgive me, Master Chen! I was blinded by my love for my son. I had eyes, but I failed to see Mount Tai! Please don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯ll never do this again!" Yao Mu said as he started pleading. "An elder should be impartial. Your sect should be your family. We are in an Evil sect, that doesn¡¯t mean that you can let your son do unjust, while you turn a blind eye. That¡¯s how a Sect loses prominence. I didn¡¯t wish for any potentially gifted disciple to be harmed by that son of yours, that¡¯s why I came to punish your Son. Despite being an elder, you supported this behavior. Guilty," Long Chen said softly as he sliced the neck of Elder Yao and separated his head off his body. Chapter 353 - 353: Selection

Chapter 353 - 353: Selection

Long Chen killed Elder Yao Mu before he turned back. He looked towards the kids that were outside. His single gaze was enough to send chills down their spine. "If anyone dared to bully his brother, you¡¯ll be next," Long Chen warned them before he started walking back. The Outer Elders wanted to talk to him and get close, but after seeing everything, they didn¡¯t dare. Only Inner Elder Du ran after him. "Master Chen, you must be walking towards the Core Sect, my courtyard lies along the way, how about youe to my ce. I¡¯ve just received a fresh batch of the world-famous Fragrance of Blossom Tea Leaves. The tea is said to be heavenly. I would love to host you for some tea," Elder Du said with a smile on his face. "Hmm? Sorry, but I¡¯m not free today. I just came here to help someone. Maybe some other day," Long Chen rejected the offer. "Oh, alright. I can at least escort you back, right?" Elder Du said. "Are you saying that I would need your protection to walk back?" Long Chen inquired as he looked towards Elder Du. "Ah, not at all. Who am I to provide protection to someone like you. I just wish that I would be able to keep youpany for some time," Elder Du said with a fawning look on his face. "You don¡¯t need to go through the trouble. Just go back to your courtyard when we get there. Maybe I¡¯lle to visit you in the future," Long Chen casually said, though he didn¡¯t mean it. "Indeed. I¡¯ll wait for that day," Elder Du said, smilingly. He apanied Long Chen to the inner portion of the sect and left as he got to his courtyard. He did not forget to remind Long Chen to visit him though. Long Chen walked back to his courtyard and entered with Man Gu. "Thank you for everything you did for me, Master. Now my brother can cultivate in peace," Man Gu thanked Long Chen. "Don¡¯t worry about it. Anyways, I¡¯m going to cultivate. I¡¯ll keep the door unlocked, so if hees again, tell him that the door is open. I don¡¯t want him to break another door," Long Chen said to Man Gu. "Him?" Man Gu inquired in confusion. "The person that broke thest 2 doors," Long Chen said in annoyance. "Oh, you mean your master. I¡¯ll tell him," Man Gu nodded his head. "Yeah," Long Chen entered his room and closed the door, but he did not lock it. There was no benefit in locking the door as Lang Jing would just break it if he needed it. Long Chen sat down in a meditative position as he began his cultivation that was already dyed quite a lot. Long Chen had only cultivated for half an hour before he was able to break through to the 3rd stage of the Earth Realm. He finally breathed in relief before he continued his cultivation once again. **** A day passed, and all the Grand Elders and the ck Robed Elders were sitting around a round table. The Sect Master was also there. "Alright. So it is already decided that Long Chen will be the team leader. Mu Zheng will be the vice-captain. We have 1 Ancient Token and we can only send 10 people from our sect to that ce. I already have 4 names decided, and I wasn¡¯t to hear your opinions on who else to choose. Should we simply choose the top 10 in Strength Ranking?" The Sect Master enquired. "I believe that the 4 names you already have are Rank 1 Long Chen, who is also Rank one in Alchemy Ranking and Demon Ranking. Rank 2 Mu Zheng who is Rank 1 in Artificer Ranking and Rank 2 in Demon Ranking. Rank 3 Chu Miao who doesn¡¯t hold any other ranking. Rank 4 Su Zhen who is now ranked 2 in Alchemy Ranking," Prime Grand Elder said. "Yes," The Sect Master replied. "Since we are going with Strength Ranking, you can choose Rank 5 to Rank 9 from Strength Ranking as well," The Prime Elder said. "Why not rank 10 as well? We¡¯ll have all 10 people then?" The Sect Master inquired in confusion. "I believe that we should include Rank 11 Dai Hu instead of Rank 10 Mu Mu," Prime Elder said. "I think I understand what you¡¯re talking about. Dai Hu also holds the 1st Rank in Medicine Ranking. His worth is more than the Rank 10 Mu Mu. I support this suggestion," Another Grand Elder said. "I support it as well," "I support it as well," Slowly, every elder started speaking. All in support of the Prime Elder¡¯s suggestion. Even Lang Jing and Grand Elder Chu agreed. "Alright. The team is decided. Now we should decide on the one that will escort them. There will be other sects there as well and some righteous ones might attack our team. I believe that the other sects will send only 1 elder as decided between all the sects. We need someone strong and smart," The Sect Master said. "Lang Jing can be the one," Prime Elder said. "No, His own disciple is part of the team. Other members might talk about potential partiality. I believe that it should be Mi Yao," Sect Master said as she entered a suggestion. "Mi Yao is back from her mission?" Prime Elder inquired. "Yeah, she just came back. She finished the mission. The king that caused Mu Chan to be caught by the Beast Hall Elder is dead," The Sect Master said. "Lang Jing, what do you say about this? Do you wish to go or should it be Mi Yao instead?" Prime Elder asked Lang Jing. "It¡¯s alright. It doesn¡¯t matter much. Let her be the one to go. I believe the sect master won¡¯t allow me just because my disciple is involved. Just like I wasn¡¯t allowed to go kill the king that caused my disciple to get caught," Lang Jing said. "Good. It¡¯s decided then. Mi Yao will escort the team," The Sect Master said. "I and Prime Elder will call them tomorrow to exin the mission. You can leave," She said as she stood up and left. Everyone else left as well. Lang Jing sent a message to Long Chen that he needed toe to the conference tomorrow to get the briefing about what they had to do. After the briefing by the sect master and the Prime Elder, he would be given a private briefing by Lang Jing about what Long Chen actually had to do. ***** Long Chen cultivated for the whole night and only stopped when it was morning. His cultivation sessions had been going quite effectively. In fact, the higher his cultivation reached, the faster his Qi absorption speed became. He believed that afterpletion of the bloodline trial, his cultivation speed will increase even more. Long Chen stood up and walked to the shower. He came out and changed his clothes to the newer ones before he left his courtyard. He walked up to the Discussion Hall that was right beside the Skill Hall. It was a ce used for important meetings. Long Chen got there at the same time at Chu Miao. "Hey there, Captain," Chu Miao greeted him with a grin on her face. "You¡¯re also in this team? I guess I should¡¯ve expected that," Long Chen muttered. "Hey there!" A voice came from behind. Long Chen turned back and found Dai Hu standing behind them. He was the person that took care of the drinking Establishment in the sect. He had treated them to free Spirit Replenishing Winest time they went there. Chapter 354 - 354: Divine Heaven Sect

Chapter 354 - 354: Divine Heaven Sect

"Dai Hu? You were selected as well? I thought they selected people from the Strength Ranking?" Chu Miao said. "What can I say, I didn¡¯t expect myself to be chosen either, but I got a message toe here," Dai Hu replied. "Get inside. It¡¯s not the time to talk," Long Chen told them as he started walking towards the Discussion Hall without waiting for them. "Wait for us!" Chu Miao called out as she entered the Discussion Hall with Dai Hu. As Long Chen entered the ce, he saw that there were already 7 disciples inside. Amongst those 7, he only recognized Mu Zheng. There were 5 chairs in 2 columns facing towards the front. The chairs on the right side were filled, the 3rd and 4th chair on the left side were filled as well. "I guess they are sitting ording to the strength rankings," Long Chen let out as he walked to the first chair on the left side. Chu Miao sat on the chair behind him whereas Dai Hu sat on thest chair. Not much time had passed when 3 more people entered the hall. The Sect Master and the Prime Elder were walking in the front. The 3rd person was the one that attracted Long Chen¡¯s attention. It was the same girl that killed the King of Dementia. The one that wanted to kill Long Chen as well. They walked to the front and looked at the disciples that were sitting there. The girl¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock as soon as she saw Long Chen. She couldn¡¯t help but point towards Long Chen as she called out. "It¡¯s you?" "Mi Yao, So you know Long Chen?" The Sect Master inquired. "I met him in the Dementia Kingdom. Who is he?"The girl asked. "He¡¯s the leader of the team. The 1st Ranker in a Demon Ranking, Strength Ranking, and Alchemy Ranking," Prime Elder answered instead. "You seem surprised to see him, and not the good kind. Was your previous meeting bad?" He asked. "Bad would be an understatement. She tried to kill me after I helped her kill the King of Dementia," Long Chen said as he stood up. "Yao? Did you really try to kill him? You went there to avenge one Demon Ranked Disciple and you tried to kill another Demon Ranked Disciple instead?" Prime Elder looked at her furiously. "I¡¯m sorry, Elder. I didn¡¯t know that he was a disciple of our sect, let alone the Prime Disciple! I would never have tried to do it if I had known. I thought that he was a random kid. You know the sect rules. When we perform a mission, we can¡¯t leave any witnesses alive! That¡¯s what I was trying to do, but he escaped," She said. "So it was a misunderstanding. Fortunately, he managed to escape, but still, you should apologize," Prime Elder said. "It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t think she needs to apologize. It was just a misunderstanding and he¡¯s safe. there¡¯s no need for it," The Sect Master gave her opinion. "There is. As the Sect Master, you should know. A Prime Disciple has the same dignity as a ck-robed elder. That¡¯s the rule of the sect that had been established by our ancestors! Even if it was a misunderstanding, she should apologize," Prime Elder said. "This..." The Sect Master found it hard to respond as the Prime Elder talked about the rules that had indeed been written by the ancestors. "Alright.Mi Yao. Apologize," The Sect Master finally said. "I¡¯m sorry for what I did," Mi Yao apologized. "It¡¯s alright," Long Chen replied. The Sect Master and Mi Yao walked up to the seats in the front and sat on them. "Escaping before the eyes of someone like her, I must say that I¡¯m impressed," Prime Elder said to Long Chen before he walked there and sat as well. "Today, I invited you all here to talk about something important," The Sect Master began speaking. "You all know that you have be the part of a 10 people team that would be doing something really important, but you don¡¯t know what. That¡¯s what you¡¯ll get to know today," She further said. "Let me begin with a story first. There was once a really powerful sect. It was called Divine Heaven Sect. It was known as the strongest sect of the continent, some even called it the strongest sect in the world. But I believe that none of you have heard about it right?" "That¡¯s because it was destroyed. No one knew who did it or what actually caused it, but all the disciples and the Elders died," "As everyone got the information about the sect being destroyed, all the sects went to the Divine Heaven Sect to get the benefits they could. Basically, they went there to loot the sect and take all they possessed. As they got there, they found out the sect wasn¡¯t there. It was missing. Even after searching for years, no one could find the sect," "500 years passed when the sect appeared again, at a different ce far away from where it originally was. It was surrounded by a barrier. Many people tried, but none could enter. The Sect disappeared after 14 days," "Again 500 years passed and the sect again appeared. This time at an entirely new ce. People tried, but no one could enter except one. It was an Earth Realm cultivator. It was discovered that he was able to enter because he possessed the token of appreciation of the Divine Heaven Sect. There were only 20 tokens of appreciations that were distributed during the Prosperity of the Divine Heaven Sect," "The sects disappeared after 14 days. The boy that had entered came out with quite a lot of treasures. Although he was killed, the sects knew that the treasures this boy found were actually the worst ones that the sect possessed, yet they were so precious to the outside world. The Divine Heaven Sect contain many precious treasures and skills that helped them dominate the other sects," "The Sects tried their best and soon, all 20 tokens of appreciation were found. The Divine Heaven Sect appeared after 500 years. The sects sent many people but even with the token, the sky realm Cultivators weren¡¯t able to enter. Only Earth Realm Cultivators could. It was also found out that with one token, a maximum of 10 people could enter the sect if they all held hands with the token holder," "They entered and explored and found a lot of treasures, but still not the best treasures and skills. The sect was so big and vast that it was difficult to explore itpletely in 14 days, still, people kept exploring every time the sect appeared. Even after all these years, the best treasures aren¡¯t found," "The Sect will be appearing once again, and based on the previous locations it appeared, we can say for certain that it will appear near the North Moon Empire this time. We got a token of appreciation as well and we want you guys to go there," "You all will be the one that enter the Divine Heaven Sect from our side. Try to get as many benefits as you can and if you are able to find the Heaven Divination Skill of the Divine Heaven Sect, it would be considered the biggest merit and our sect will have the possibility of bing the strongest sect," The sect master said. Everyone in the room was surprised except Mu Zheng as his master had already told him about it. "As Long Chen is the leader, he will be the one that carries the Token of Appreciation. You can all enter with him and search for treasures," Prime Elder informed them. Chapter 355 - 355: The Dead Awakens(I)

Chapter 355 - 355: The Dead Awakens(I)

"You¡¯ll all be given a list of the top treasures and skills of the Divine Heaven Sect so that you can know the things you¡¯ll have to be on the lookout for. It is a godly opportunity that can change the fate of a person. I hope you will all do your best," He further added. "This is Mi Yao. She¡¯s a ck robe Elder that most of you already know about. She¡¯ll be the one escorting you. That¡¯s all we had to say. You can leave. The list will be sent to your courtyards in a few hours. You¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow night, so be ready. Also, you might face other sects that hate our sect like the Beast Hall. You can kill them all, but you aren¡¯t allowed to die," The Sect Master said before she stood up and left. The Prime Elder and Mi Yao also left. "Interesting, So we¡¯ll get to explore the strongest sect that has ever existed. I can¡¯t wait. It would be so great if we could find any treasures. There might even be heavenly herbs there. We¡¯ll grow by leaps and bounds," Chu Miao said excitedly. "The teams of other sects will be thinking the same thing. Don¡¯t die for greed, alright," Dai Hu walked up to them and said. "Right. There are 20 tokens of appreciation of the Divine Heaven Sect, we can expect 19 more sects. Most of them will be our enemy as we¡¯re a dark sect," Long Chen let out. "So what? Are you scared? Geez, I can¡¯t believe that they made you our captain! The captain should¡¯ve been Senior Mu. I don¡¯t know how you got the 1st rank on all those rankings. You must¡¯ve cheated, right?" A girl that was sitting nearby stood up and said sarcastically. "Do I know you?" Long Chen inquired. "She¡¯s Su Zhen Rank 4 in Strength Ranking," Chu Miao informed Long Chen. "Rank 4? Is she strong enough to be in our team? I¡¯m sorry, but I haven¡¯t held a rank lower than rank 3 even when I was new here, so I have no idea how shepares," Long Chen said casually. It seemed as if he was talking to Chu Miao. He didn¡¯t even look at Su Zhen. "You!!!" Su Zhen fumed in anger. "Long Chen, you should control your arrogance, or you might be the first person to die during our mission," Mu Zheng said to Long Chen as he looked at him venomously. "Die? Maybe or Maybe not. Anyway, As I¡¯m the captain, you should listen to me. Don¡¯t bete when it¡¯s time to leave, or you will be left behind," Long Chen said casually before he left, leaving Mu Zheng and Su Zheng behind. "Senior Mu, he is so arrogant. I¡¯m sure he cheated. You¡¯re the real Captain in my eyes and I will only follow your orders," Su Zhen told him. "Thank you. How about we go for a drink," Mu Zheng said with a smile on his face as he extended his hand towards Su Zhen as if he was inviting her. "Ah, Sure," Su Zhen agreed. Mu Zheng held his hand as he left the ce with her. "I have precious Wine in my courtyard. Let¡¯s go there," He told her as he left the hall. She didn¡¯t deny. Mu Zheng brought her to his courtyard and took her to his bedroom. Su Zhen sat on My Zheng¡¯s bed while he served the drink. They started drinking. "Su Zhen, You know, I¡¯ve always thought that you are really beautiful," He told her after she had drunk 3 sses of wine. He ced his hand on her back as he looked in her eyes while he talked. "Senior Mu, I¡¯ve also thought that you were the most handsome man in the Sect," Su Zhen said as she gazed in his eyes. Her face was already crimson by now. Mu Zheng slowly brought his face closer to her face and kissed her on her lips. She passionately replied to his kiss as she wrapped her arms around him. Both of them fell down to the bed as they embraced each other. Their lips didn¡¯t separate. They tore off each other¡¯s clothes before they began fulfilling their carnal desires. Su Zhen didn¡¯t know about this, but Mu Zheng had begun using the new skill that he had received from his master. He wanted to absorb her primordial yin to boost his cultivation further. Although Su Zhen wouldn¡¯t lose her cultivation, she would lose her talent and wouldn¡¯t be able to increase her cultivation further. On the other hand, Mu Zheng¡¯s cultivation as well as his talent will increase. The scariest thing was that Su Zhen wouldn¡¯t even realize what just happened to her. She would never know how she lost her talent. **** Long Chen separated from the others and walked back to his courtyard. He sat on his bed as he thought about the information he had collected. "Divine Heaven Sect, I never heard about it. I wonder how a Strong Sect like this can be destroyed in a single day. Who could be strong enough to cause this?" Long Chen thought. **** In a deserted ce, a person was walking under the heat of the sun. He was wearing a cloak and his face was covered in a mask He was the same person that had given Mingyu the destiny crystal that had sent her to Long Chen. The same person that was able to kill 2 peak sky realm cultivators in a snap. "Destiny is such a strange thing. Despite having so much power, I can¡¯t change it," The man muttered as he nced towards the sky. "I can see the darkness shrouding this, but I can¡¯t see the person who this darkness belongs to," He spoke softly as he continued walking ahead. He stopped walking abruptly as he looked down at the ground. He waved his hand and the heavy wind started flowing towards the direction he was facing. The wind took the sand with it and something that was previously covered below the sand came into view. It was a body that looked like it belonged to a boy that was in his early 20s. "I wonder what role you will y in everything," the man said in a low voice as he got down to his knees and ced his hand over the forehead of the body. The boy that previously looked dead abruptly opened his eyes. *** Long Chen closed his eyes as he began his Demon Monarch Physique cultivation. He was close to a breakthrough in his physical cultivation as well and he believed that in a few days, he will achieve it. Time kept passing slowly and the day of departure arrived. Long Chen opened his eyes as he stood up. "Finally, I can leave. After so long, I¡¯ll get to see Mingyu and Zhiqing. I can even finish my revenge," Long Chen muttered as he walked to shower. He came out of the shower. His long ck hair was still somewhat wet. He changed his clothes to the best ones he had before he left his courtyard. They had to leave at night, so he still had time, but he also had to meet Lang Jing who was supposed to tell him his true mission. The thing for which he kept Long Chen here. Long Chen went to Lang Jing¡¯s courtyard and had a long talk with him. There he was told what he had to do, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked as he learned what Lang Jing wanted. "Do you want to destroy everything?" Long Chen inquired but he only got a vague reply. "You don¡¯t need to worry about why I need you to do it or what I intend to do with it. Just do as I said and you will be free," Lang Jing said. "Here, Take this map," Lang Jing told Long Chen as he gave him a map. Long Chen took the map before he left the courtyard. It was already night as he left. It was decided that everyone will meet in front of the Discussion Hall. From there, they will leave. As Long Chen got there, he noticed that every team member was already there. It seemed like they were waiting for Long Chen and the Mi Yao. Long Chen walked to them. He stood beside Chu Miao. As he looked to his side, he saw that Mu Zheng was standing together with Su Zhen. She was holding onto his hand. ¡¯I guess they were indeed a couple. That might be why she came after me like thatst time,¡¯ Long Chen thought. ¡¯She looks different though. I don¡¯t know why it is, but something is missing. I can¡¯t put my finger on it though,¡¯ He thought as he looked at her. Chapter 356 - 356: Secrets Of The Token

Chapter 356 - 356: Secrets Of The Token

"Hey Creep! Stop looking at me!" Su Zhen saw Long Chen looking at her and scolded him. Everyone heard her, but no one said anything. Both Long Chen and Mu Zheng were in the top 2 of Strength Ranking and Demon Ranking. They didn¡¯t want to get involved in the trouble. Long Chen stopped looking at her and put the thought to the back of his head. He didn¡¯t feel like he needed to involve himself in whatever happened to her. After some time, the Sect Master came flying on her Winged Tiger andnded near them. Lang Jing, Prime Elder, and Mi Yao also came with her. "You¡¯re all here. Good. Long Chen,e forward," Prime Elder said. Long Chen walked to the Prime Elder. "This is the Token of Appreciation of the Divine Heaven Sect. Keep it safe. This is the key to entering the Divine Heaven Sect. You must not lose it," Prime Elder said as he gave Long Chen the token. Long Chen took the Token and observed it. It looked like a in silver coin, there was nothing extraordinary about it. "It might look normal, but it¡¯s made from something quite special. No matter what we do, this coin can¡¯t be destroyed," Prime Elder said. "Also, this coin can¡¯t be stolen, it can only be given. If the coin is stolen or forcefully taken from the one that is holding it, the coin will disappear. It will appear in a random ce in some unknown corner of the world, but you can imagine how difficult it would be to find it then. So don¡¯t do any foolishness," Lang Jing also said. He casually nced at Mu Zheng while speaking. "Jing is right. I must warn you. Don¡¯t try to steal it or forcefully take it from Long Chen if there is an argument. This mission is really important and I don¡¯t want it to fail," Prime Elder said, but he specifically meant it for Mu Zheng. Mu Zheng didn¡¯t react. He was already told this by his master. She told him that he couldn¡¯t kill Long Chen before they entered the Divine Heaven Sect. She had warned him that if he did anything to Long Chen before getting to the Divine Heaven Sect, she would personally kill him. "Alright. That¡¯s enough exnation. I¡¯m sure you guys are smart and you will work as a team. You must know what¡¯s truly important," Prime Elder further said. "We have arranged for 11 Winged Lions. You will travel on them so that you get there on time," The Sect Master said. 11 Winged Lionsnded near them and the elders that brought them there got off the Winged Lions. "Mi Yao has the Map, follow her lead," The Sect Master said. Everyone nodded their head as they climbed on top of the Winged Lions. They departed from the Sect. Although the Sect Master only gave the Map to Mi Yao, Long Chen also had a map. The map was already given to him by Lang Jing when he went to meet him during the day, so he didn¡¯t mind. He was sure that Mu Zheng and Chu Miao must have a map of their own. They traveled for day and night without stopping. They only stopped when they got to the North Moon Empire. As they were all on Earth Realm or higher, they could go for longer periods of time without sleep but still, it was a lot. All of them were extremely tired. Theynded right beside the Royal City of the North Moon Empire and sent the Winged Lions inside the beast bags. Long Chen always kept a beast bag with him in order to fool others as he didn¡¯t want anyone to suspect where he actually kept his beasts. Long Chen sent the Winged Lion in the beast bag instead of sending it to the Beast Region. They all jumped through the walls as they entered the city since they didn¡¯t wish to go through the official entry. They had also changed their clothes and wore more normal clothes. Although the North Moon Empire was weaker than their sect, they didn¡¯t wish to attract much attention before it was time as they knew that other sects must be nearby as well. The 11 of them walked to a hotel. Mi Yao was talking to a receptionist as she tried to get 11 rooms. "What¡¯s your name? You remind me of the cute receptionist I met in the Kingdom of Dementia. She was just as kind and gentle," Long Chen said to the receptionist but in reality, he was saying it to Mi Yao. Her face couldn¡¯t help but twitch. "Thank you," The receptionist replied with a smile as she gave them the keys of the room "Unfortunately, that receptionist turned out to be a killer," Long Chen said smilingly as he walked beside Mi Yao. "Oh? Fortunately, you didn¡¯t die by the hands of that killer," She said as he nced at him. "Sigh, I must say, I had a crush on her. She was really cute. I was hoping to propose to her after I went back to the hotel," Long Chen said jokingly. "Hah, Aren¡¯t you too young to be thinking about those things?" She said in a mocking tone. "I¡¯m a full-grown adult. You can test if you doubt me," Long Chen replied but she didn¡¯t answer him. They met up with the others and walked up to the first floor where the rooms were allotted to them. Long Chen¡¯s room was in between the rooms of Mi Yao and Chu Miao. Mu Zheng got the room next to her and Su Zhen got the room next to him. They all walked to their own room as they were all tired. The first thing they all did was sleep. **** Back in the zing Sun Empire, 11 flying beasts of various speciesnded in front of the Royal Pce of the zing Sun Empire. "Wee Respected Masters," Avishly dressed boy greeted them. "Who are you?" The Elder who was escorting the team of the Beast Hall inquired. He was bald, but he had a long ck beard. "I¡¯m Ji Shen, I¡¯m the Crown Prince of the zing Sun Empire," The boy replied. "Oh, you¡¯re the boy of Ji Mu. Why isn¡¯t he here to wee us himself?" The Elder asked. "Well, Master. Father, don¡¯t know that you have arrived yet. I was standing outside when I saw youing. I couldn¡¯t let you wait, so I decided to greet you in my father¡¯s stead," Ji Shen answered him. "Oh, Alright. Take us to your father," the elder said. "Of course," Ji Shen nodded his head as he escorted them towards the Royal Hall where the king was sitting at the moment. Although his health had been bad previously, it had started to get better and he was able toe out of his room. Ji Shen entered the hall with the Elder and the team of the Beast Hall. "Elder Ku, You¡¯re here. I¡¯m so sorry that I couldn¡¯t escort you myself. I thought that you would being tomorrow," The King stood up as he walked to the elder. "Yeah, I can¡¯t me you, Ji Mu. We were faster than we nned," Elder Ku replied. "It¡¯s alright. I can shift the banquet ahead. We can have it tonight?" Ji Mu suggested. "That¡¯s no need. We have been traveling for days straight, and I believe that everyone is tired. Just arrange some rooms. I believe that they would love to sleep for a day," Elder Ku replied. "Oh, Right away. Shen, take our respected guests to the royal guest rooms and arrange for servants to stand outside their doors to take care of all their needs," Ji Mu ordered. "Yes father," Ji Shen nodded his head. "This way, Master" Ji Shen told Elder Ku as he walked towards the exit. Chapter 357 - 357: Meng Arrives, Disaster?

Chapter 357 - 357: Meng Arrives, Disaster?

The team of the Beast Hall followed Ji Shen and they were brought to the guest rooms. They were given the most luxurious rooms in the pce. Even though the rooms were best in the zing Sun Empire, they were nothingpared to the rooms in Beast Hall, but they didn¡¯t mind. They were already too tired. All of them walked to their room and fell asleep. *** The people of the Dark Soul Sect woke up the next day, but none of them left their room. They had all decided that they would stay in their rooms and cultivate until it was time for their mission. Although everyone had woken up, Long Chen was still sleeping. Chu Miao had juste out of the shower and she had finished getting dressed. *Knock* *knock* She was about to start her cultivation when she heard a knock on the door. She walked towards the door and opened it. She was momentarily stunned as she saw Mu Zheng standing outside the door. She and Mu Zheng had never been that close as Mu Zheng was too arrogant and didn¡¯t talk to anyone. That¡¯s why it was surprising for her to see him standing at her door. "You? Is there something you need?" Chu Miao inquired. "There¡¯s nothing much. I was just wondering if we could have a talk about cultivation. I have some Spirit Wine with me as well. We can have that as well?" Mu Zheng said. Chu Miao found it quite suspicious. "I¡¯m extremely sorry, but I just want to cultivate in peace. Maybe next time," Chu Miao politely rejected. "Oh, alright. You can knock on my door if you decide to take my offer. I just wish to get to know you as I realized that we haven¡¯t talked much throughout the years" Mu Zheng said. "I¡¯ll keep that in mind," Chu Miao replied before she closed the door. ¡¯That bitch! One day I¡¯ll definitely take your profound yin for myself!¡¯ Mu Zheng cursed in his mind as he turned back. He walked towards Su Zhen¡¯s room. As soon as Su Zhen opened the door, a smile appeared on her face. "Brother Mu,¡¯ She said with affection. Mu Zheng entered her room and closed the door being him as he took her into his embrace and started kissing her. Long Chen finally woke up as he opened his eyes. He sat up and stretched his arms before getting off the bed. "Let¡¯s see what the others are doing," He muttered as he used his Divine Sense to see in the nearby rooms. Chu Miao and the others were still cultivating whereas Mi Yao was in the shower. What attracted Long Chen¡¯s attention the most was Su Zhen¡¯s room. He saw Mu Zheng and Su Zhen embracing each other as they kissed like animals. "Sigh, I was right. She was indeed his girlfriend. Now I understand where her negative feelings towards me wereing from," Long Chen muttered with a wry smile on his face. He continued spreading his divine sense and soon he was able to see everything that was happening in the hotel. There was another thing that shocked him. He saw some people enter the hotel. They looked like they belonged to a sect, but Long Chen recognized the Symbol on their chest. They were from the Mighty Sword Sect. It was also a great sect that was said to be as strong as the Dark Soul Sect and the Beast Hall Shockingly, they also had 11 people. A female Elder and 10 disciples. "They must be here to get the Legacy of the Divine Heaven Sect as well," Long Chen thought as he stopped using his divine sense. If he kept using it for longer, Mi Yao and the Elder of the Mighty Sword Sect might notice him. Long Chen walked inside the shower and spent over 10 minutes inside. As the water droplets fell over his body, the only thing he could think about was Mingyu and Zhiqing. "The zing Sun Empire is nearby. Should I go there right now? But from what I¡¯m told, it does look like the Heavenly Divine sect will be appearing after a week. If I go there right now, I might be able to get back in time?" Long Chen muttered. "Alright. I¡¯ll go. I cannot waste my time thinking. I should go inform them that I¡¯m alive. After I kill Lang Jing, I¡¯ll be back to take them," Long Chen let out as he made a determination. He walked out of the shower and got dressed before he walked out of his room. As he got down to the ground floor, he saw that the team of the Mighty Sword Sect was still there. He walked past them. As he wasn¡¯t wearing his sect badge or dress, they didn¡¯t recognize him and didn¡¯t pay attention to him. "Mingyu and Zhiqing are my bigger priority at the moment. I can take care of Meng after I¡¯m back," Long Chen muttered as he brought the Sun Destroying Condor out of his storage ring and jumped on top of it. He had already studied the mappletely and he knew where the zing Sun Empire was. Just as Long Chen left the city on the Sun Destroying Condor, a girl stepped inside the hotel Long Chen had walked out of. The girl was none the same girl that had plotted against Long Chen and Mingyu in order to kill them while she took away the small box. She was Meng. She still didn¡¯t know that Long Chen was alive. If she had been a little faster, she would have been able to meet Long Chen, though it was uncertain how their meeting would have gone. The most probable oue was her death, but there was an unexpectedponent in the situation as well. It was uncertain if the Mighty Sword Sect would have just stayed there silently and watched the girl die or would they have interfered. The Mighty Sword Sect was known for its Righteous Dao. Their disciples fought for justice and they couldn¡¯t bear injustice. If they had interfered, then it might have resulted in a battle between the Mighty Demon Sect and the Dark Soul Sect. As Long Chen held the token of appreciation, Mi Yao and others would definitely fight for him. But all of that was prevented just because Meng was 5 minuteste. Meng walked up to the Elder of the Mighty Sword Sect. "Excuse me, Master. Are you from the Mighty Sword Sect?" Meng asked the elder. "Yes, child, who are you? Do you need anything?" The elder answered before she asked a question of her own. "Respected Elder, I¡¯m the First Princess of the North Moon Empire. I was informed that a team from the Mighty Sword Sect has entered our Empire. I was quite hurt as I found out that you had decided to stay in a small inn instead of our Pce," "Will you please grace our Royal Pce with your gracious visit?" She asked. "This..." The Elder struggled to answer. "Please, Master, Don¡¯t say no. Even my father would be happy to know about your visit. There are so many rooms in our pce. You can stay there with ease. Please?" Meng said with a pleading look on her face. "Hahaha, You are so nice. You look like a pure soul. I¡¯m sure the North Moon Empire will never fall as long as people like you exist in the Empire," The Elder said, smilingly. "Does that mean you wille?" Meng asked expectantly. "Hahaha, Yeah. How can I say no to such a nice girl¡¯s request? Lead the way," The Elder told her. Chapter 358 - 358: Long Chen Returns

Chapter 358 - 358: Long Chen Returns

"Everyone, we will be staying in the Royal Pce of the North Moon Empire for the next few days. Please be respectful," The Elder told the disciples. "Yes Elder," The Disciples replied in unison. "Thank you, Master. The carriages are already waiting outside for everyone," Meng said. The Elder nodded her head with a pleased smile on her face. They left the hotel and saw 4 royal carriages already standing there. Meng opened the door of the first carriage for the Elder. The Elder entered the carriage. Meng also entered after her. The other disciples of the Mighty Sword Sect entered the other carriages. The carriages departed towards the Royal Pce. *** Long Chen was sitting on the Sun Destroying Condor while having no idea that he had just missed the enemy he was trying to get to for so long. Back in the zing Sun Empire, the people from the Beast Hall were up as well. They all got ready. It was night time and the time for the banquet. The King had personallye to bring the Elder and the team of the Beast Hall to the dining hall. His eldest son, Ji Shen was also with him. They entered the Dining Hall and sat on the Dining Table. While the Elder sat on the Main Seat, Emperor Ji Mu sat right beside him. On the left of Elder Ku, sat the disciples of the Beast Hall while on the right of him was the king. Ji Shen sat on the right of the King. Even Ji Shan, Mingyu, and Zhiqing were also there. Ji Shan was on the seat next to Ji Shen while the girls were in the seat next to him. The boys of the Team of the Beast Hall couldn¡¯t help but nce at Mingyu and Zhiqing asionally as they all found them attractive despite the fact that Mingyu and Zhiqing wore ordinary clothes. "Let me begin the introduction first," The king began speaking. "You already know my Eldest, Son Ji Shen. That¡¯s my second son Ji Shan and those are his friends Mingyu and Zhiqing," The Emperor gave the brief introduction. After the King, Elder Ki began his introduction. "I¡¯m the 1st Rank Elder of the Beast Hall. He is the head disciple of our beast hall and also a personal Disciple of the Hall Master, Jichuan. He¡¯s the leader of our small team. That¡¯s Wu Ten, the vice-captain of our team. That¡¯s Mingxu, Mikali, Sima Bing, Gu Nili, Minami, Yao Li. Andstly, He¡¯s Mu Fan and that¡¯s his Sister Mu Xin," The Elder finished the introduction as well. The dinner was served. The king had the greatest dishes made for the special asion of today in order to wee the guests. "Miss Mingyu, I can see that you have really high cultivation. You look so young and yet you¡¯re at the 6th stage of Earth Realm. Which sect are you from?" Head Disciple Jichuan asked casually as he nced at Mingyu. "Hmm? what?" Ji Shen was surprised as he hadn¡¯t thought that the girl would be so strong. He hasn¡¯t even bothered looking at her cultivation as he had previously assumed that the girls were just the pretty faces that Ji Shan had found to entertain himself, but he didn¡¯t expect that she would be so strong. "Mine is just a small sect that is not even known by the world. You can just say that I was lucky to attain such high cultivation. In fact, I¡¯m the only disciple in my sect who broke through the earth realm in thest 500 years," She lied, but with an honest expression in her face. "Oh, that is indeed amazing. So you¡¯re like a lotus that appeared in the mud," Vice-Captain Wu Ten said. "I wouldn¡¯t dare call myself anything," She replied. "Master Jichuan, since you¡¯re the Head Disciple of the Beast Hall, you must be quite informed right?" Mingyu asked as she changed the topic. "Of course. Brother Jichuan is highly informed. In fact, he has even more knowledge than most of the elders at the moment," Wu Ten answered before Jichuan could answer. "Do you have a question to ask?" Jichuan inquired as he understood her hidden meaning. "Yes, I want to know the location of the Dark Soul Sect. Can you tell me?" She asked. Everyone from the Beast Hall was stunned as they heard the name of the Dark Soul Sect. "Why do you want to know the location of the Dark Soul Sect. Do you wish to join the devil sect as well?" Jichuan asked. A small bit of killing intent was clearly visible in his eyes. "Master Jichuan, that¡¯s not what she meant. I¡¯ll tell you everything. Mingyu is my sister inw. Her husband and I had be the temporary disciple of the Beast Hall branch that was destroyed by the Dark Soul Sect. Although we managed to escape, I believe that they caught her husband and took him with them. She just wishes to find him and help him escape from the clutches of the evils," Ji Shan gave the exnation in order to clear the misunderstanding. "Oh," Jichuan and the others calmed down as they heard the full story. "If your husband is caught by them, he¡¯s already dead. You should leave the false hope otherwise you would never gain happiness again. The Dark Soul Sect doesn¡¯t keep prisoners. They are the devils that take pleasure in ughter and killing. Your husband is dead without a doubt," Jichuan said as he picked up the ss of wine and took a sip. "I would still appreciate it if you could tell me their address so that I could check myself if he is alive," Mingyu said again. "We can¡¯t even if we try. Even we don¡¯t know the true location of the Dark Soul Sect. They are so good at hiding, if we knew where they hide, we would have already destroyed their sect for what they did to our Beast hall branch and all the atrocities that theymitted," Wu Ten said as he sighed. "Even you don¡¯t know?" Mingyu asked with a disappointed look on her face. Jichuan shook her head. "There¡¯s a chance that some people from their sect will appear in the North Moon Empire. If we managed to catch one of them, we might be able to get the location. We can tell you on our way back if we seed," Jichuan said. "Thank you," Mingyu expressed her gratitude. "Hah, You don¡¯t have to thank brother Jichuan with just words. He doesn¡¯t help anyone he doesn¡¯t like, so it¡¯s clear that he likes you. How about you spend some time with brother Jichuan?" Wu Ten said with a grin on his face. "Wu Ten!" Jichuan scolded him. "Brother, I can see that you like her. Why are you scolding me?" Wu Ten asked. "I¡¯ll talk to her on my own if I need to spend time with her. It sounds rude when you talk about it," Jichuan said as he nced at Wu Ten. "Miss Mingyu, would you like to spend some time with me? We can talk about the things that I know about the Dark Soul Sect. That might be helpful in finding your husband if he¡¯s still alive," Jichuan said. Although Jichuan looked quite innocent, Mingyu felt like he was the biggest hypocrite. Fortunately, she had already gotten the information that they didn¡¯t know about the location of the Dark Soul Sect either and more importantly, she now knew that the disciples of the Dark Soul Sect would be appearing in the North Moon Empire. If she could directly go talk to them, or force them, then that would be faster. "I apologize, Master Jichuan, but I would have to decline," Mingyu answered. A Sun Destroying Condornded near the Royal Pce of the zing Sun Empire as Long Chen got off it. Chapter 359 - 359: Long Chen Escaped?

Chapter 359 - 359: Long Chen Escaped?

"Ji Shan, Mingyu and Zhiqing, I can feel that all 3 of you are here. It feels like it has been years since I separated from you guys," Long Chen muttered as he stepped towards the pce. "I¡¯m here to meet Prince Ji Shan. Can you go inform him that Long Chen is here?" Long Chen said to the guards that were standing at the entrance of the pce. Although he could infiltrate the Pce easily, he didn¡¯t do it since there was no need to. It was Ji Shan¡¯s pce after all. "Let me go inform him," one of the guards said as he went inside the pce. He came out soon after, "the Prince is busy in an important meeting. Pleasee in the morning." "Did Ji Shan tell you to say this to me?" Long Chen inquired as he looked at the guard in full seriousness. "You dare call our Prince by his name? You deserve to die!" The guard roared as he pulled his sword and attacked Long Chen. Long Chen¡¯s anger rose as he pulled out his sword and shed without thinking anything. The guard died in an instant. "He¡¯s an enemy! Kill him!" The other guards pulled their sword out and attacked Long Chen, but Long Chen was already angry. He killed all the guards. "He doesn¡¯t wish to meet me? I need toeter?" Long Chen muttered as he looked towards the pce. Everything ended so fast, that there was nomotion. In fact, the people inside the pce were still unaware as to what just happened outside their door. "Let me see what he¡¯s busy in," Long Chen muttered as he kept the bodies in the storage ring and entered the pce. Although he was angry, he still hadn¡¯t lost his sense of reasoning. He realized that the King of the zing Sun Empire must be a high stage Sky Realm cultivator, so he didn¡¯t do anything more stupid than he had already done. Even if he did anything, he was sure that he would be able to escape because of Spatial Travel, but he wished to see if Mingyu and Zhiqing were here on not. He spread his divine sense throughout the pce and saw the ce where Mingyu and Zhiqing were. He could see them sitting near Ji Shan. "Beast Hall?" Long Chen muttered as he recognized Mu Fan and Mu Lin that he had met in the Dementia Kingdom. Long Chen brought out the Mask of Mischief and covered his face as he changed himself to the guard that had juste inside to inform Ji Shan. As soon as Long Chen got near the dining hall, he saw two guards standing outside the door. "You¡¯re again back! Didn¡¯t we tell you that the Prince is busy tonight? He can¡¯t meet anyone!" The guard told Long Chen as he got near. ¡¯So Ji Shan wasn¡¯t the one that said it,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he understood what must have happened. "It¡¯s really urgent. A girl is outside that ims that she is His Highness¡¯ lover. If she isn¡¯t allowed to meet him, she willmit suicide. Please let me meet the Prince. The Prince will punish all of us if something happens to her," Long Chen said as he pretended to be concerned. "This? This is indeed important. Alright, you can enter, but be careful. There are important guests inside," the guards said as they allowed Long Chen to enter. Long Chen stepped inside the hall and attracted everyone¡¯s attention, but he hurriedly walked up to Ji Shan and whispered in his ears. "Your Highness, there¡¯s a boy outside that ims that he is your friend Long Chen," he said. "What?" The Prince stood up in shock before it turned into excitement. "Long Chen managed to escape from the Dark Soul Sect? Awesome," Ji Shan eximed in surprise. ¡¯That Idiot! I wanted to see his reaction, but that didn¡¯t mean that he had to scream it out loud! Why did he even talk about the Dark Soul Sect? Can¡¯t you see the wolves of the Beast Hall sitting here?¡¯ Long Chen cursed in his mind. Even Mingyu and Zhiqing¡¯s expressions changed when they heard Ji Shan¡¯s words. "He escaped? Where is he?" Mingyu asked hurriedly. "There¡¯s a person outside that ims that he¡¯s Long Chen," Ji Shan told them. "Excuse me, father. Something important hase up and I need to leave," Ji Shan told his father before he turned to leave. Even Jichuan and the people of the Beast Hall were frowning at the moment. Before things could escte, Long Chen again whispered something in Ji Shan¡¯s ears. "You Idiot! Can¡¯t you see the beast hall people beside you? Do you want Long Chen to die? Make an excuse that you misheard and that it was Wang Chen outside, not Long Chen!" Ji Shan looked suspiciously at the guard before he repeated what he said. "Oh, You meant there¡¯s a Wang Chen outside, Damn! I was so happy for a moment. Sorry, everyone. I misheard. It¡¯s not Long Chen, but a friend of mine, Wang Chen. I¡¯ll go meet him," Ji Shan said to the others. Mingyu and Zhiqing were disappointed as their hopes were crushed. They sat down with a depressed look on their beautiful faces. "Hahaha, So It was a misunderstanding. I knew that it must be something like that! That¡¯s no way someone can escape from the grip of the Dark Soul Sect," Wu Ten couldn¡¯t help butugh as hemented. Jichuan on the other hand still red at the guard with a frown. Ji Shan left the dining hall with the guard and followed the guards. When they were in an empty portion of the hallway, he stopped. "Who exactly are you?" Ji Shan asked as he looked at the guard. Long Chen slowly removed the mask and kept that in his storage ring. "You don¡¯t even recognize me, do you?" Long Chen smiled as he turned back. "It¡¯s you!" Ji Shan jumped excitedly as he stepped forward and hugged Long Chen. "That¡¯s enough," Long Chen said after only 5 seconds of hugging. "You almost got me killed there. Do you know that they would have attacked me if they knew I was Long Chen?" Long Chen said in an annoyed tone. He didn¡¯t retract his divine sense and kept it spread throughout the hallway to know if someone got near them. "Why will they attack you? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re a part of the Dark Soul Sect?" Ji Shan said as he chuckled. Long Chen didn¡¯t react. "I remember you screaming that I escaped the Dark Soul Sect!" Long Chen let out. "Yeah, I told them that you were kidnapped by them. We needed their help to get the address of the Dark Soul Sect as the girls wanted toe to save you," He replied. "Great. So you wanted to die. I must say, I¡¯m d that the Dark Soul Sect keeps its location a secret otherwise so many idiots would have died," Long Chen said. "Anyway, You already told them that I¡¯m in the Dark Soul Sect. There¡¯s no way for someone to escape from there. They can only do 2 things in that case. One, they will think that I joined the Dark Soul Sect and attack me. Second, they will take me with them to get the location of the Dark Soul Sect out of me. Both are equally bad," Long Chen said with an annoyed look on his face. "True, I should¡¯ve thought of it. Come with me. I¡¯ll take you to my room. Rest there, I¡¯ll bring my sister-inws after the dinner is finished so that I don¡¯t arouse suspicions," Ji Shan told Long Chen before he left the room and walked towards the Dining Hall. Chapter 360 - 360: Reunion

Chapter 360 - 360: Reunion

"Alright," Long Chen replied. Ji Shan took Long Chen to his room and left him there before he walked back to the Dining Hall. "Did you meet your friend Wang Chen? Why was he here sote?" Jichuan asked as he nced at Ji Shan. "He needed something from me. It¡¯s done and he left," Ji Shan replied. "You sure that it was Wang Chen and not Long Chen? It would be nice if it was Long Chen. You wouldn¡¯t have needed to try so hard to get to the Dark Soul Sect," Jichuan further said. Ji Shan could feel that he was testing him. "You can¡¯t imagine how d I would be if it had been brother Long Chen, but don¡¯t worry. We will get the address of the Dark Soul Sect and we will definitely save him!" Ji Shan said in full determination. "Hmm, I¡¯m done. Excuse Me," Jichuan said as he left the Dining Hall. He spread his Spiritual Sense throughout the Pce as he tried to see if things were normal. His Spiritual Sense scanned through the whole pce. Starting from the Dining Hall. He saw guards, maids, cooks, and many more. He even saw some maids being involved in sexual activities with the guards, but that wasn¡¯t what he was looking for. His Spiritual Sense got to the room of Prince Ji Shan and he saw something, but before he could get a clear idea as to what it was, it disappeared as if it was just his illusion. "Strange," Jichuan muttered as a frown appeared on his forehead. He started walking towards the room of Prince Ji Shan. *** Long Chen was simply sitting on the bed in Ji Shan¡¯s room. He was casually sitting there as he looked towards the door when he felt a spiritual sense cover him. He instantly used the first skill of darkness, Shadow transformation as he disappeared. The Skill hid him in such a manner that even the Spiritual Sense of the Head Disciple of the Beast Hall wasn¡¯t able to sense him. Long Chen canceled the skill only after he saw the Spiritual Sense disappear. He began using his Divine Sense as he scanned the whole pce. "That guy? Was he the one using the Spiritual Sense? He is the strongest disciple amongst them, so he must be the captain," Long Chen muttered as he saw Jichuaning towards the room. "Should I kill him?" Long Chen muttered as he looked towards the door. Long Chen retracted his Divine Sense. His Divine Sense was better than the Spiritual Sense of Jichuan and it was even further improved after he learned thew of darkness. Now he was able to use his divine sense without being caught, but there was still a risk of getting caught if he used his divine sense for too long or if the other cultivator had a cultivation that was 2 Major Realms higher than him. "I should be able to kill him, but there¡¯s still Mingyu and Zhiqing here. If their elder goes crazy and creates a disturbance in the Pce and hurts them, it would be bad," Long Chen muttered as he fell in deep thought. ¡¯Later. There¡¯s no need to kill them. We aren¡¯t enemies yet," Long Chen thought as he again used his divine sense. When Jichuan got close to the door, Long Chen used Spiritual Transformation once again as he disappeared. Jichuan tried opening the door, but it was locked from the outside. He brought a key out of his pocket and inserted it into the keyhole as he unlocked the door. This was the Key of Thousand Transformation. It was only a Spirit Grade artifact, but it was much more useful. It could transform into any shape of the key and open any lock. This was something his master had found from an ancient ruin. Since he didn¡¯t need it, he gave the Key of Thousand Transformation to Jichuan. The door opened as Jichuan entered the room. Jichuan carefully searched the whole room, but he didn¡¯t find anything suspicious. "Was that really an illusion?" He muttered as he left the room and closed the door. ¡¯Illusion? You haven¡¯t even seen a real illusion yet,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked towards the door. He used his divine sense and only after he was sure that Jichuan left, did he cancel Shadow Transformation. "Why is that guy trying to stick his foot in something that doesn¡¯t involve him? Don¡¯t he know that it can get him killed?" Long Chen sighed as hey on the bed. The dinner was soon over and everyone walked back to their room. As Mingyu and Zhiqing¡¯s rooms were nearby, they were walking with Ji Shan. "You heard right? The people from the Dark Soul Sect will being to the North Moon Empire. If I¡¯m not wrong, their destination should be the same as the people from the Beast Hall. If we can catch one of them, we might be able to get some information about their sect and Long Chen," Mingyu said. "Indeed. We must go there as well. I can¡¯t even imagine what atrocities Long Chen must be going through in the Dark Soul Sect," Zhiqing said in concern. "Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t think you would need to do through all that to meet him," Ji Shan replied. "What do you mean?" They asked at the same time. "I got a letter from someone. They said that the letter contained some information about Long Chen," He made up an excuse to get them to his room. He didn¡¯t want to spoil the reunion. "A letter? Where is that letter?" Mingyu asked. "It¡¯s in my room. I haven¡¯t read it yet. You can read it first," Ji Shan said as he opened the door and entered his room. "I hope it¡¯s not a prank by someone, or I will personally go and kill the one that gave you that letter," Mingyu said as she entered his room after him. Zhiqing entered as well, but both of them froze in their ces as they saw the person standing in front of them. "Will you keep standing there, or greet your husband?" Long Chen said with a gentle smile on his face. Mingyu was the fastest this time as she jumped into Long Chen¡¯s arms and hugged him tightly. Her eyes were full of tears as she said, "I missed you so much. You¡¯re not hurt, are you?" "I¡¯m perfectly fine. And I missed you as well, Yue¡¯er," Long Chen said as he hugged her back. Mingyu released him after a long hug. "And what are you waiting for?" Long Chen said as he looked at Zhiqing that was still crying in the back. She also stepped forward as she hugged Long Chen tightly while tears of happiness kept falling from her eyes. "I missed you so much, Zhiqing," Long Chen said to her. Zhiqing just looked in his eyes. "Aren¡¯t you going to say..." Long Chen was about to ask a question, but before he could finish, his mouth was closed by her mouth as she kissed him. Long Chen replied to her kiss with full zest. He even sent his tongue inside her mouth for conquest. After 5 minutes of deep kiss, their lips separated along with their bodies. Long Chen looked to his left and saw Mingyu ring at them. Zhiqing walked up to Mingyu as she caught her hand and pushed her in Long Chen¡¯s embrace. "There¡¯s no need to be jealous. You can have your share as well," Zhiqing said. "Mm," Without giving Mingyu a single chance to say anything, Long Chen kissed her. Their kisssted for even longer than the kiss with Zhiqing. Long Chen felt like there was a certain relief in the depths of his soul as he kissed Mingyu. It was as if this was the moment where he was most at peace. He didn¡¯t know why it was like that with Mingyu and not with Zhiqing or with Xue and Mei. Why was Mingyu so special? Was she really his destiny? Did he really have a destiny in this world? Or was she something made by the universe to keep his chaotic soul in control? There were so many strange questions in his mind, but he didn¡¯t need answers to those questions at the moment. All he wanted was for this moment to halt on time, but it did end as Mingyu separated herself from Long Chen. Her heart was beating fast and her breathing was just as messed up. Her face was as red as a tomato. "Ahem Ahem, Now that you guys are fine, can we get back to the topic? What happened after we left that night?" Ji Shan inquired. "It was just as you expected. I was taken by the Dark Soul Sect and I became their disciple. At the moment I¡¯m something like their Head Disciple. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t wish to meet the people from the Beast Hall while I¡¯m inside your pce or that would just affect you and your kingdom negatively," Long Chen said. Chapter 361 - 361: Night Of Desire(*)

Chapter 361 - 361: Night Of Desire(*)

(Warning: This Chapter contains some adult stuff, so if you¡¯re a minor or you don¡¯t like such content, please skip the part between the first break line and the second.) "It was just as you expected. I was taken by the Dark Soul Sect and I became their disciple. At the moment I¡¯m something like their Head Disciple. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t wish to meet the people from the Beast Hall while I¡¯m inside your pce or that would just affect you and your kingdom negatively," Long Chen said. "Y-you became their head disciple?" Ji Shan eximed in shock. "Yeah. It¡¯s a long story, but I guess life¡¯s not bad there. Anyways, I finally got the opportunity toe out of the sect because of this mission. I¡¯m here as the leader of the Dark Soul Sect¡¯s team. My team is in the North Moon Empire while I snuck out toe here," Long Chen finished. "Amazing! You became the head disciple of such a powerful sect, but isn¡¯t that an evil sect? All the righteous sects will be your enemy! I heard from Jichuan that more sects areing to the North Moon Empire. One of them is already there. It¡¯s the Mighty Sword Sect! Don¡¯t go there. You will be killed by them all!" Ji Shan said. "Yeah, I passed by them when I wasing here. They indeed looked strong, but I¡¯ll be fine. There¡¯s something in this mission that I really need toplete to gain my full freedom and to finish my bigger goal," Long Chen told them. "If you say so, but I still suggest that you should not go back," Ji Shan repeated. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going back, at least tonight," Long Chen said smilingly. "Hah, that¡¯s what I expected. Anyway, the room on the left is theirs. You guys can have your privacy there. Don¡¯t worry about the sound, the walls are solid," Ji Shan chuckled as he nced at Long Chen. "That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll test itter," Long Chen said as he held Mingyu and Zhiqing¡¯s hands and left the room. He entered the neighboring room. "So, what happened with you guys after I was taken by the Dark Soul Sect guys? I heard that you were nning toe to the Dark Soul Sect?" Long Chen said with an interested look on his face. "Of course we had to save you," Mingyu said. She began exining how they came here and all their efforts in order to get the information out of the King. Their n to go to the Beast Hall to get the location of the Dark Soul Sect and everything else that happened after that. "Interesting. How did you know that I was still alive? Destiny?" Long Chen asked with a knowing smile on his face. "Yes. You are my destiny. You can¡¯t die before me," Mingyu said with a gentle smile on her face as she sat beside Long Chen. "And you can¡¯t die before me," Long Chen looked into her eyes as he said before he wrapped his arms around her and pulled her closer. ____________________________________________________________ His lips found the way to her lips before they began greedily sucking on them. Zhiqing stood there, but she wasn¡¯t jealous of Mingyu. She was just too d because of Long Chen¡¯s return that she didn¡¯t bother wasting any time in jealousy. She walked towards Long Chen and sat down in front of him before she lowered his pants. She exposed Long Chen¡¯s erect sword that was standing proud like a tall mountain Tai. She gave it a gentle lick before she took it into her mouth and started sucking on it like a candy. Long Chen sent his tongue inside Mingyu¡¯s mouth and began ying with her tongue while he used his left hand to fondle her soft breasts. His right hand was on the breasts of Zhiqing who was passionately sucking on his stiff sword. After a long time, Long Chen removed his hands from Zhiqing¡¯s breasts and started removing Mingyu¡¯s top. Mingyu was sittingpletely topless in front of Long Chen who brought his face closer to her breasts and yfully bit her soft mountain peaks before he began sucking on them. Mingyu gave a light moan as she closed her eyes. After 5 minutes, Long Chen removed his lips from her perky mountains. He looked towards Zhiqing who was fully focused on sucking his little Chen. He ced his hands on her shoulders and made her stand up. She wasn¡¯t willing to take his sword out of her mouth, but she still stood up. Long Chen also stood up as he removed her clothes along with his clothes. Even Mingyu waspletely bare now. He held Mingyu¡¯s hands as he pulled her towards him on the bed. He was lying on the bed while he made her sit on top of him. His sword entered her body making her give a loud moan. She started moving her body up and down making his heavenly sword reach the depths of her soul. Her moans never stopped for even a second as she savored the feeling of Long Chen inside her. Long Chen told Zhiqing toe close to him. She climbed on his bed and brought her face closer to his face as she kissed him. Long Chen ravished Mingyu for 3 hours straight before she fell down to his chest tired. He ced her on the bed gently and grabbed Zhiqing¡¯s waist as he made her position herself in such a way that she was on her knees and hands while her butt was facing him. Long Chen positioned his stiff pole near her entrance and pushed it inside. He ced his hands on her waist as he increased his movement. *Pat* *Pat* Sound of flesh hitting flesh was mixed with the loud moans of Zhiqing who was filled with pleasure at the moment. She kept enjoying every stroke that reached the depths of her heart and filled her with satisfaction. Long Chen stayed in the same position and without stopping, he caught both her hand and pulled them towards him. The sounds intensified as the night passed away. ______________________________________________________________ It was early morning. Long Chen, Mingyu, and Zhiqing were sleeping on the bed and none of them had the least bit of clothes on their bodies. Long Chen was the first one to wake up. He gazed at the beautiful sleeping faces of the girls on either side of him. He gave each of them a gentle kiss before he stood up and got dressed. The first thing he did was to use his divine sense to see if the people from the Beast Hall were still here or not, but he didn¡¯t find any of them. ¡¯I guess they have left for the North Moon Empire,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he stopped using his divine sense. Mingyu and Zhiqing also woke up and they began getting dressed. "Are you preparing to leave?" Mingyu asked. "Yeah, I need to finish the stuff. At most I will take a month to finish this whole chapter of my life," Long Chen told them. "I think you girls should stay here for a little longer. The North Moon Empire is going to be a dangerous ce with all those peak sects targeting each other. I¡¯lle to take you after I¡¯m done with the troublesome stuff. As I said, it will take a month at best," Long Chen said. "Is this going to be dangerous?" Zhiqing asked. "Don¡¯t worry. You guys know that I have skills that can help me if things go south," he said. "Isn¡¯t that what you saidst time as well? Before you were kidnapped by the people of the Dark Soul Sect?" Mingyu told him. "Ah, that was different! It¡¯s different this time. At that time, I had already used my skill before the invasion began, but this time, I¡¯ll keep those things in mind. Not even the god can stop me now," Long Chen said, smilingly. Chapter 362 - 362: Instant Breakthrough

Chapter 362 - 362: Instant Breakthrough

"I believe what you¡¯re saying is true, but still you should always have a backup n," Mingyu said. "I have 3 back up ns to escape if the first one fails. Don¡¯t worry, I myself don¡¯t wish to find myself in the same situation as that time ever again," Long Chen said as he remembered the moment when he faced Lang Jing in the forest. "Oh right, I just noticed that the both of you broke through. Mingyu, you¡¯re already at the 6th stage of Earth Realm and Zhiqing, you broke through to Earth Realm as well?" Long Chen said in surprise. "Yeah, We were lucky. I found some Qi Crystals when we wereing here. We used them to break through," Mingyu said smilingly. "Qi crystals? That is indeed lucky. Anyway, I¡¯m happy for you," Long Chen told them. "I¡¯ll leave now as I snuck out without telling anyone back there. I¡¯ll be back to take you, alright?" Long Chen told the girls who nodded their heads. Long Chen kissed both of them once before he left the room and walked up to Ji Shan¡¯s room. "Who are you? And what are you doing inside our pce?!" Long Chen was just about to knock on the doors of Ji Shan when the Crown Prince arrived there and saw him. "I¡¯m the friend of Prince Ji Shan, my name is Wu Chen," Long Chen exined as he knocked on the door. "Oh? You¡¯re that poor friend that disturbed our dinnerst night? What the heck are you doing inside the pce? Is this a ce where people like you can barge in?" The Crown Prince scolded Long Chen. Ji Shan opened the door and saw his brother and Long Chen facing each other. "Is there a problem?" Ji Shan asked. Although he was asking Long Chen, the Crown Prince thought that he was asking him. "Yes! There is a big problem! This trash friend of yours thinks that he can barge inside the Royal Pce? Shan! Did you bring him inside?" The Crown Prince asked. "Yes, I called him here. Also, I would appreciate it if you stopped calling him trash. His position is equivalent to the person you were sucking up tost night. So please don¡¯t create trouble for Father and our Empire," Ji Shan said as he red at Ji Shen. "Who was sticking up to who? If you are talking about Master Jichuan, then I was just getting to know him! He is the head disciple of the Beast Hall after all! Who the heck is your friend to bepared to him!" The Crown Prince said as he red back at Ji Shan. "Crown Prince. One should be righteous and not lose themselves in arrogance. Our sword Dao teaches us that only the righteous have the right to live in this world!" Long Chen said as he released some of his powerful aura. "W-who are you?" The Crown Prince asked in surprise. He was somewhat intimidated by Long Chen¡¯s words. "This simple guy is the Head Disciple of the Mighty Sword Sect, Wu Chen. I was passing by here and decided to meet an old friend Ji Shan. I don¡¯t mind if you call me trash, but I do mind when you call a disciple of the Mighty Sword Sect a trash! That¡¯s insulting to my sect and my fellow disciples! I need an exnation! Why should I not inform this to my Elder and have my Eldere here for answers?" Long Chen said as he nced at the Crown Prince Ji Shen. He even released a little more of his aura to intimidate the guy. "T-t-this... Please forgive me, Master Chen! This poor guy made a mistake! I¡¯m the trash, you aren¡¯t! Please forgive me," The Crown Prince got down to his knees and started asking for forgiveness. He realized the intensity of his mistake and how it can even cause harm to the empire and even his death. "Is a verbal apology enough for such a daring mistake? Give me something worthy to show your sincerity. Something that¡¯s on the same level as the respect of our sect," Long Chen said. "I-i-i have something. I don¡¯t believe that it is enough to show myplete sincerity, but it¡¯s the most precious thing that I possess," The Crown Prince said as he brought something out of his storage ring. There was a small pill in his hand. Long Chen took the pill in his hand and observed it. "Instant Breakthrough Dan?" Long Chen asked in surprise. "Exactly. It was something that I found because of great luck. I believe that only a few rare alchemists in the whole world can make this pill. It is really precious for me, but I¡¯m giving it to the Master to atone for my mistake," The Crown Prince said. Although he had a sincere expression on his face on the outside, on the inside, he was cursing his luck foring here this early in the morning and for offending this cmity. He has assumed that Long Chen was a poor friend of Ji Shan that was here to ask for money. ¡¯How could I have known that he is not a beggar but someone from the Mighty Sword Sect. A Head disciple of the Mighty Sword Sect, Someone on the same footing as Master Jichuan of the Beast Hall,¡¯ He thought. ¡¯The Instant Breakthrough Pill. Only an Earth Grade Alchemist can make a pill like this. Unfortunately, a person can only use one pill in his lifetime. No matter how many pills he eats after that, they won¡¯t be effective,¡¯ He thought as he observed the pill. ¡¯I am keeping it for the future. It¡¯s not beneficial to use it when my cultivation is higher,¡¯ Long Chen ced the pill in his storage ring. "Ji Shan, I¡¯m going now. I¡¯ll meet you in the future when I return," Long Chen informed Ji Shan. "You¡¯re leaving? So soon?" Ji Shan asked in surprise. "Yea, I already told you that I have some important things to do. I¡¯ll see youter," Long Chen told him before he walked towards the exit. Long Chen left the pce and sat on his Sun Destroying Condor before he started going back towards the North Moon Empire. After a short trip, Long Chen found himself back in the North Moon Empire. Hended in front of the hotel his team was staying in and walked towards his room on the first floor. As he stepped on the first floor, he saw Mi Yao standing in front of her door as she red at him. "Where did you go?" She asked. "I went to take a walk. Did something happen?" Long Chen asked back. "For a walk? Are you serious right now? We¡¯re here for such an important thing and you go for a 2 day walk? Do you think this is a joke?" She started scolding Long Chen. "Don¡¯t be so hyper. It¡¯s not like that ce is appearing anytime soon. Anyway, don¡¯t stand in the hallway and scream. Come inside the room if you have something to talk about," Long Chen said as he opened the door and entered his room. Mi Yao also entered his room without taking her eyes off of him. "Tell me honestly where you went?!" She said as she closed the door behind her. "I went to meet my lover," Long Chen said as he chuckled. "Stop joking! Do you know how risky it is for you to roam outside alone? Most of the sects are already in the city. You¡¯re the person that has our token. If you are killed, our chances of entering that ce die with you!" She said to him. "Don¡¯t worry about that. I am not going to die any time soon," Long Chen replied as he picked up a water bottle and started drinking the water. Chapter 363 - 363: The One That Took All The Lives Universe

Chapter 363 - 363: The One That Took All The Lives Universe

"You can¡¯t be sure of that! If you want to go outside like that, I would suggest that you give the Divine Heaven Sect token to someone else. Give it to Mu Zheng and you can go die for all I care! Just don¡¯t spoil our mission," Mi Yao told Long Chen. "As I said, I don¡¯t n on dying so stop being so eager to take the token from me. I¡¯m not giving the token to anyone," Long Chen replied to her without the least bit of care. "Then don¡¯t leave! Also, I was waiting for you to tell you something. I went to the exact location where the Divine Heaven Sect was expected to appear. From the disturbance in the natural Qi of that area, I¡¯d say that in about 96 hours, it will appear. So you should stay prepared," She told him. "Hmm? It¡¯s the same as you had initially predicted. I think we should get there faster as you might be wrong here as well," Long Chen said with a thoughtful look on his face. "Oh, right. I¡¯ve already seen people from the Beast Hall and the team of the Mighty Sword Sect. I believe there would be more righteous sects as well. Can we enter the Divine Heaven Sect without having to fight all of them? There¡¯s a chance that the Righteous Sects will attack us without giving us a chance to even enter," He further added. "True, the righteous sects will definitely go crazy after they see us, but we aren¡¯t alone," Mi Yao told Long Chen with a smirk on her face. "What do you mean?" He inquired. "What I mean to say is that we are not the only evil sect in the world," She answered. "More evil sects areing? how many?" Long Chen asked in surprise. "There are 20 Divine Heaven Sect¡¯s tokens of appreciation in the world. Amongst those 20 tokens, Nine are with the evil sects while the 10 are with the righteous sects," She answered Long Chen. "That¡¯s only 19, what about thest Token?" Long Chen inquired. "The 20th token hadn¡¯t been found in thest 1000 years, so I don¡¯t know who has it," Mi Yao replied. "So it¡¯s 10 against 9, it¡¯s better than 1 against 19 that I assumed," Long Chen chuckled as he said. "Not really. Amongst the 9 evil sects, the Blood Devouring Sect, Dual Cultivation Sect, and the Profound Yin Snatching Sect are not close to us at all. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that there¡¯s enmity between us," Mi Yao said. "Hah, Awesome. You don¡¯t even have closeness amongst the evil sects. I should¡¯ve expected that. Anyways, is the Dual Cultivation Sect what I¡¯m thinking it is?" Long Chen inquired. "I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, but the Dual Cultivation Sect disciples choose the path of pleasure to increase their cultivation. I don¡¯t like that sect one bit. They are vulgar and overall bad. They kidnap mortals and use them as cultivation cauldrons. The males use the girls to boost their cultivation until the girls die whereas the girls use the males," She said. "The Dark Soul Sect kills people as well, right? You yourself must have killed many mortals," Long Chen said. In his eyes, they were all killers. The slight difference was that the Dual Cultivation Sect used the practices that disgusted him the most. "No matter how bad our sect is, we never kidnap thousands of people and take their lives to increase our cultivation!" Mi Yao said with a proud look on her face. "Maybe, or maybe not. There are so many people in the Dark Soul Sect. You can¡¯t say for sure that no one has done something like that," Long Chen casually said as he walked towards the window of his room and looked out on the street. "Why are you using our sect like that! If you weren¡¯t a Prime Disciple, I would have decapitated you for such sphemy," Mi Yao bellowed as she red at Long Chen¡¯s back. "Don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m not saying that the sect is bad. From what you¡¯ve told me about the Dark Soul Sect, our sect is a hundred times better than the Dual Cultivation Sect! But what I¡¯m saying is that we are all evil at the end of the day. Even if we aren¡¯t as evil as the Dual Cultivation Sect, we are still bad," Long Chen said. "Hah, So what! Even the righteous sect people kill innocents!" She responded. "True. Not only the sects but most of the cultivators, in general, have taken a life. Even the mortals have taken the lives of other mortals. This world is just like that. It¡¯s filled with holes. We all know that it¡¯s wrong, but it can¡¯t be changed. Not without the absolute power at least," Long Chen said. "Hah, You talk like a schr. Do you want to change the world?" Mi Yaoughed out loud as she said. "I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t hold the power, but maybe I can one day," Long Chen muttered. "Do you think that the God who created us wanted this? The humans chase after immortality, the humans kill others for fame, for power, and for greed. This whole thing is messed up. No one is happy in this screwed up world, " Long Chen said. "Those who think that they are happy are under the illusion of happiness. If they really opened their eyes and simply looked, they would realize the reality. No one is truly happy. People are born, people die, people kill, people get killed. The only thing that¡¯s worth something is the family, but even that is screwed up when family members try to kill family members," Long Chen said as he thought about this world from what he had experienced. "That¡¯s right. We are all living under the illusion of happiness trying to do what we think is right for us. Trying to make our lives better with each passing day. We cultivate to achieve immortality, and we kill so that we could survive. I agree that this world is not perfect, but this is all we have," Mi Yao answered him in full seriousness. "If you be a god, will you change everything?" Long Chen asked. "Me? That¡¯s impossible. I don¡¯t even dream of reaching the heaven realm, let alone bing the god of this universe," Mi Yao replied. "Just imagine that you seed. Will you do something to change this world?" Long Chen asked. "What can I do? Is it really possible to change this world?" She inquired. "It should be possible. Imagine if every person had immortality. People could live for eternity. No one would chase after cultivation. Won¡¯t that world be amazing?" Long Chen said. "Hah, That would indeed be good. I wouldn¡¯t mind having immortality," Mi Yaoughed out loud as she said. "Or would it be better to just destroy this whole universe? End all this suffering?" Long Chen muttered. "If you do that, that would just make you the biggest Evil. The person that took the lives of the whole universe. Not a bad title I must say," Mi Yao said with an amused smile on her face. "Sorry for ranting. I was just having some random thoughts," Long Chen said as he turned back and looked at her, smilingly. "Don¡¯t worry about it. Everyone has some strange thoughts once in a while. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to have the power to do anything like that," Mi Yao chuckled as she said. "Maybe," Long Chen answered her. "Oh right. Don¡¯t go anywhere today. Just stay in your room and cultivate," She told Long Chen before she walked out of his room. "Don¡¯t leave the room? Sorry, but I have someone to find," Long Chen said as he nced back at the window. Chapter 364 - 364: Marriage

Chapter 364 - 364: Marriage

Long Chen spread his divine sense in the hotel to see if Mi Yao had entered her room or not. Although he was d to see that she was in her room, he was unhappy at seeing something that he didn¡¯t wish to see. Mu Zheng and Su Zhen were both in the same room. Su Zhen was standing against the wall while Mu Zheng filled her up from behind. "Those guys can¡¯t control themselves," Long Chen muttered as he shifted his focus. "Hmm? Where are the people of the Mighty Sword Sect?" Long Chen eximed in surprise. He couldn¡¯t see the people of the Mighty Sword Sect. "Were they denied rooms here? That shouldn¡¯t be what happened. There are so many empty rooms here. Why would they leave?" Long Chen frowned as he fell in deep thought. No matter how much he thought, he couldn¡¯te up with a conclusion. Ultimately he just thought that they left because they didn¡¯t like the inn. That was possible. It was said that the people of Mighty Sword Sect were humble, but they didn¡¯t stay in the ces that they didn¡¯t like. "Although the hotel is good, maybe it was not up to their taste," Long Chen muttered. ¡¯Whatever, I¡¯ll see them in a few days anyway,¡¯ Long Chen thought. "For now, I need to find that Meng. I need my answers," Long Chen muttered as he left the room and stealthily passed through the hallway and left the hotel. He wore a normal mask to cover his face as he walked through the city. There were quite a lot of people that had seen his face. One of them was the Master of Meng, Ling, and Ruan. The Grand Elder of Thunder Giant Sect was standing right in front of him when Long Chen had killed his disciple, Ruan, and managed to escape from him. He was sure that the Grand Elder of the Thunder Giant Sect must hate him to his core. There was no way that he would forget his face. "Now should I go everywhere in the city using my Divine sense to find her? It would be so easy if I had a picture of her," Long Chen muttered, but that¡¯s when he saw a poster on a wall. "What the heck?!" Long Chen eximed as he walked up to the poster. The poster had a portrait of Meng who was sitting on a chair and a boy that was standing behind her. They looked like a married couple. The strangest thing was that the person who stood behind her was someone he had seen 2 days ago. The boy was someone from the Mighty Sword Sect. He also had a badge on his chest that was distinct from the badges of the other team members. Long Chen had guessed that the boy was their team leader at that time. He never expected that the head disciple of the Mighty Sword Sect would be with Meng. He started reading the poster. "The Princess of the North Moon Empire has been betrothed to the Young Master of the Mighty Sword Sect. Their Marriage will be held on the beautiful night of the full moon in the Royal Pce. Everyone is invited to arrive in front of the pce as the Royal Pce will distribute a bronze coin to every citizen thates to join on the auspicious asion," ¡¯The night of the full moon? Isn¡¯t that in 2 days? They¡¯ll be getting married? I don¡¯t understand. Is the Mighty Sword Sect here to explore the Divine Heaven Sect or to marry?¡¯ Long Chen thought with a frown. "The Mighty Sword Sect guys have the wrong priorities it seems," Long Chen muttered "Hey, Did I hear you talk about the Mighty Sword Sect?" Someone called from behind. Long Chen turned back and saw a young boy who looked to be 19-20 years old standing there. There was a heavy sword on his back and he wore the clothes of the Mighty Sword Sect disciples. "Yeah, I was reading the announcement," Long Chen replied. "You said that the Mighty Sword Sect guys have the wrong priorities. No matter how much I think about it, it feels as if you were looking down at our sect," the boy said as he red at Long Chen. "Of course I said that. You guys came from so far just to marry a girl like that? What else can I do if not look down on you," Long Chen said as he chuckled. "You dare!" The boy roared as he pulled his sword and pointed it towards Long Chen. "Come on man, don¡¯t make the mistakes. As far as I can see, none of your teammates are nearby," Long Chen said as a wry smile appeared on his face, but his mask hid that. "So what! I don¡¯t need them to take care of you!" The boy said. "I guess the rumors were just that, the rumors,¡¯ Long Chen sighed. "What do you mean?" The boy asked with a frown. "I had heard people say that the disciples of the Mighty Sword Sect are the most righteous, but what you¡¯re doing proves otherwise. You guys are just as snotty as others," Long Chen replied. The boy¡¯s face turned red as he red at Long Chen, "You! Of course, we are righteous! Me pointing my sword at you doesn¡¯t prove otherwise! You insulted our sect and as it¡¯s disciples, it¡¯s our duty to protect its prestige! I can still forgive you if you apologize to me and to my sect," the boy said. "Apology? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever apologized to anyone for stating my honest opinion and I don¡¯t n on doing it today. Let me leave without any problems, I¡¯m not in the mood to kill today," Long Chen said as he started walking away from the man. "I told you to stop!" The boy let out loud as he ran towards Long Chen and swung his heavy sword at his back. *Sigh* Long Chen sighed as he stopped. He appeared behind the man and kicked his back. The boy flew to the front and crashed on the ground. His sword fell out of his hand. The boy stood up in a hurry and turned back, but just as he turned back, a hand grabbed his neck. Long Chen tightened his grip around the boy¡¯s throat as he picked him up. "I told you that I don¡¯t wish to involve myself in unnecessary drama today, but I guess you don¡¯t believe me," Long Chen muttered as he thrashed the boy in the ground. "Urghh," The boy groaned in pain as his back hit the ground that was cracked from the impact. Long Chen again raised the boy in the air before he again thrashed him on the ground. There were many people watching the scene, but none of them dared to involve themselves in the matter. "Now I do have a principle in my life. I try to never leave a person behind that I have established an enmity with. So as much as I hate killing you, you must die," Long Chen said to the boy whose eyes were filled with terror. Long Chen pulled his sword out of his storage ring. "No! Leave me! I¡¯m from the Mighty Sw..." the boy started screaming, but before he could finish his sentence, a sword stabbed his heart. Long Chen threw the body on the ground before he walked up to the boy and sliced off his head from his body. Long Chen tried to never leave bodies with their head intact as that would defeat his purpose. "You killed our junior brother Ming, I¡¯ll kill you!" A voice came from behind. Long Chen heard the footsteps of what sounded like they belonged to more than one person. Chapter 365 - 365: Devil Worshipping

Chapter 365 - 365: Devil Worshipping

It was a world where miraculous pills like the Life-Giving Pill existed, that could bring a person back to life as long as he was not dead for over 10 minutes, but even that pill would not work as long as the person didn¡¯t have a head attached to his body. That¡¯s why Long Chen never left bodies with head intact. Especially of the powerful cultivators that could be a threat to him in the future. Long Chen was about to leave when he heard a voice from behind. "You killed our Junior Brother Lu! I¡¯ll kill you!" Long Chen turned back and saw 3 disciples of the Mighty Sword Sect. All 3 of them were stronger than the boy that he had killed. As he saw their Cultivation, he was able to guess that even the strongest of them was just as strong as Su Zhen from his team. "Take the body and leave. At Least you can walk now. If you died as well, who will take the bodies back?" Long Chen told the men as he turned back to leave. He didn¡¯t want to involve himself in the matter and just wanted to let them leave if they didn¡¯t create trouble for him, but what he feared did happen as one of the 3 men attacked him with a sword skill. A bright arc of light came towards Long Chen¡¯s back like lightning. Long Chen created a shield from his Qi using the skill of the Dark Soul Sect. Even though the shield was made from his Qi, it was still as strong as a 3rd refinement gold grade artifact. The attacknded on the shield, but it wasn¡¯t able to break through the defense. "So you¡¯ve made your decision," Long Chen muttered as he red at the men. He gripped his sword firmly as he moved towards the guys like lightning. Long Chen attacked with his King¡¯s Sword. His main target was the strongest Cultivator of the team and the person that had just attacked him. Long Chen¡¯s sword shed with the men¡¯s Sword. Even though there was no difference between the cultivation realms of Long Chen and the guys, his actual battle strength was much more powerful. The boy was pushed 10 steps back because of the heavy impact but Long Chen didn¡¯t give him the chance to breathe as he attacked the man once more. The man used his sword once more to defend, but he hadn¡¯t expected that Long Chen was able to make a sword of his own just by using his Qi. The Qi Sword stabbed through the chest of the man and prated the man¡¯s heart. "Die!" The other two men thrust their swords towards Long Chen¡¯s back, but before their swords could touch his back, Long Chen used his teleportation as he appeared behind the man. Their Swords prated their partner¡¯s body instead. The man¡¯s chest was already bleeding, but the situation was made worse as 2 more swords stabbed his chest. The man died instantly. The two Mighty Sword Sect cultivators stood there in shock. Long Chen swung his sword from behind and cut off the neck of both the cultivators. Their heads were separated from their bodies. Long Chen walked up to the body of the man that was still intact as he cut off his head as well. "You can¡¯t me me. I told you to leave," Long Chen muttered as he walked away. "Are you going to attack me as well? Or are you more sensible?" Long Chen abruptly turned back to look to his back. There was a man standing amongst the crowd who wore a cloak. Long Chen was gazing at the same man. "Kekeke, I can¡¯t believe that you were able to notice me in the crowd of so many. Anyway, don¡¯t worry about me. I won¡¯t attack you. It¡¯s not like I have any friendship with the arrogant self-righteous idiots of the Mighty Sword Sect," the man said. "Good," Long Chen replied as he walked away. As Long Chen walked away from the crowd and got to an empty ce, he wore a cloak. He removed the full face mask that he was wearing and wore a mask that covered 3/4th of his face. It covered the top half of his face and the right side of the bottom half. "You say that you have no interest in fighting me, yet you chase after me. Shall I consider you a friend, an enemy, or a stalker?" Long Chen asked out loud without looking back. "Oh, man. You¡¯re better than I thought. You can see me even when I hide my aura. You¡¯re really incredible. Which evil sect are you from?" The cloaked man behind Long Chen said. He had been following Long Chen since the moment he left. "Why do you think that I¡¯m from the evil sect? Just because I killed people from the Mighty Sword Sect? Are you saying that the Righteous Sect Disciples don¡¯t kill each other?" Long Chen inquired. "They can kill each other, but the Righteous idiots won¡¯t do it so openly right before such an important asion," The cloaked man said. "Important asion?" Long Chen Inquired. The cloaked man startedughing out loud as he heard Long Chen¡¯s question. "Don¡¯t pretend to be ignorant. You know that I¡¯m talking about the matter of the Divine Heaven Sect," The man said. "Which sect are you from?" He asked Long Chen. "First you answer. Which Sect are you from?" Long Chen asked as he finally stopped and looked back. "Kekeke, This poor guy is from the Devil Worshipping Sect of the east," The man replied. "Hmm, Do you have proof? How can I believe that you¡¯re from the Devil Worshipping Sect?" Long Chen asked. "This poor guy only has this small thing as a proof," the man said as he pulled out his sword. There was a blood-red character carved on the de of the sword. "Strength," Long Chen read the character. "Indeed, you¡¯re from the Devil Worshipping Sect. I¡¯ve heard about this. Only those guys use the sword carvings like that," Long Chen said. "From the size of the character and its color, I guess you¡¯re their chief disciple, aren¡¯t you?" Long Chen inquired. "Good observation. I¡¯m Manxiang Li, the chief disciple of the Devil Worshipping sect. Which sect are you a chief disciple of?" The boy nodded his head as he answered, before asking a question of his own. "How do you know that I¡¯m the chief disciple of a sect?" Long Chen asked with an interested smile on his face. "I saw you fight. You were quite strong. Even I¡¯m doubtful if I could win against you or not. There¡¯s no way that you¡¯re a normal Disciple of a Sect, you¡¯re a chief disciple as well," The man said. "Indeed, that¡¯s no point in hiding. Our Sects aren¡¯t on bad terms and we¡¯ll meet in the Divine Heaven Sect as well, I¡¯m the head disciple of the Dark Soul Sect," Long Chen replied. "The Dark Soul Sect? Isn¡¯t Mu Zheng the strongest in the Dark Soul Sect? I¡¯ve met him before. You aren¡¯t him," The man said doubtfully. "I¡¯m not Mu Zheng, I¡¯m the new head disciple of the Dark Soul Sect. Also, Mu Zheng is here as well. You¡¯ll meet himter on," The man said. "Oh? Did you push him down? Hahahahaha, I can¡¯t wait to talk to him about that. That guy was just too arrogant. Even I wanted to beat him to a pulp on many asions, but I didn¡¯t because of the rtionship of our sects," Manxiang Li said to Long Chen. "He¡¯s arrogant alright, but who isn¡¯t nowadays? Look at the guys from the Mighty Sword Sect for example. Just because of their position, they have all gotten arrogant. I know that I¡¯m arrogant as well, but I know when things are against me and when I should retreat," Long Chen said. Chapter 366 - 366: Its Not Love

Chapter 366 - 366: It''s Not Love

"True. So, are you nning to spoil the wedding?" Manxiang Li asked Long Chen. "Why do you think I will do that?" Long Chen asked with an interested look on his face. "You were looking at that poster so intently, it was easy to guess. You either hate the princess of the North Moon Empire, or you hate the guy she¡¯s getting married to. Either way, I believe that spoiling the wedding should be your n," Manxiang Li exined. "Why are you so interested in my n? Even if I n to spoil the wedding, what does it have to do with you?" Long Chen inquired. "True. It doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me, but I¡¯m a sucker for chaos. I believe that this would be fun, so I want to join you," Manxiang Li told Long Chen. "Hmm, you want to join me in creating chaos? You know the elder of the Mighty Sword Sect will be there, right? They might invite other righteous Sects as well. The Beast Hall might be there too. Are you willing to die for your thirst for chaos?" Long Chen asked. "What¡¯s a life without excitement. Dying in excitement is better than living with the same old boredom. Also, I believe you won¡¯t be stupid enough to face them head-on. It¡¯s going to be fun either way," Manxiang Li said with a wide grin on his face. "I heard some things about the Devil Worshipping Sect, but I guess they are right. The sect is indeed filled with crazy people," Long Chen said. "Hahaha, Maybe. I can¡¯t talk about others but I¡¯m indeed crazy for adventures that make me enjoy the boring life," Manxiang Li replied. "Hmm, You guys are still better than the disciples of the Dual Cultivation Sect," "I guess I can use your help. Things have gottenplicated with the addition of the Mighty Sword Sect, but that¡¯s no reason to give up," Long Chen said as he nced at Manxiang Li. "Anyway, Where is your team staying?" Long Chen asked. "My team? It¡¯s already in position and waiting at the location where the sect will appear," He said. "So fast? Isn¡¯t the sect going to appear after quite some time?" Long Chen asked in surprise. "It¡¯s alright. They¡¯ve set up a camp there. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be fine," Manxiang Li chuckled. "What are you doing in the city by the way? Shouldn¡¯t you be there as well?" He asked in confusion. "I was there, but then I started getting bored, and then I snuck out," Manxiang Li said as a grin appeared on his face. "I should¡¯ve expected that," Long Chen muttered. "Let¡¯s go, get a drink. We still need toe up with a proper n about how we can crash the party," Long Chen said as he started walking through the streets. He had seen a bar along the way, that¡¯s where he decided to go as he didn¡¯t know much about this city at the ces that sold the best drink. Manxiang Li followed after him until he caught up. "So, who are you after? The girl or the boy? It should be the boy, right? I don¡¯t like those righteous idiots either," Manxiang Li started talking as they walked. "It¡¯s the girl I¡¯m after," Long Chen answered. "Girl? Is it love? Have you fallen in love with her? Do you want to snatch her? I guess it¡¯s not bad. Love is a good motivation," Manxiang Li let out as he observed Long Chen. "It¡¯s not love. Quite on the contrary, it¡¯s hate. I hate that girl," Long Chen responded. "You hate that girl? Why? Did she offend you somehow? How is she still alive after offending you?" Manxiang Li asked in shock. "She tried to kill me and managed to escape. It¡¯s now that I found her again, she won¡¯t live for long," Long Chen answered. "Oh? Then she deserves to die. Those that try to kill us should never be left alive, It doesn¡¯t matter if they are strong or weak, they need to die," Manxiang Li said. "Yeah, she will die," Long Chen said. They got to the bar and entered the ce. "Give us your best drinks," Long Chen told the bartender. "That would be 2 silver coins each," The bartender replied. Long Chen brought a gold coin out of his storage ring and ced it on the table. "Here, get the drinks," Long Chen said. The bartender hurriedly took that gold coin and left to get them the drinks. As Long Chen had emptied out the treasury of the Dementia Kingdom, he didn¡¯t feel like there was any need to be stingy about it. "That¡¯s the style I like. Worthy of a head disciple," Manxiang Liughed out loud as he sat beside Long Chen. The bartender came with the drinks and served them. Long Chen and Manxiang Li began drinking. "It¡¯s not as good as the one from the Dementia Kingdom," Long Chen let out as he ced the empty ss back on the table. "Hmm? The Dementia Kingdom? Are their drinks really that great?" Long Chen inquired. "You never drank it?" Long Chen asked in surprise. "I haven¡¯t," Manxiang Li said as he shook his head. "You should go there after you go back. You¡¯ll be d that you went there. Their drink works like a miracle for the first time drinkers," Long Chen said, smilingly. "Hmm? I¡¯ll do that if you¡¯re suggesting. I look forward to having a taste of that," Manxiang Liughed as he agreed. "Hah, I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll thank me for suggesting you to go there when you drink it," Long Chen replied as he poured more in his ss and drank it at once. ***** While Long Chen and Manxiang Li were drinking peacefully, the city was going through amotion. The Disciples of the Mighty Sword Sect stood at the front of the alley when they stared at the dead bodies of their fellow disciples. There was a boy that stood in the lead. He was Ru Shan, the head disciple of the Mighty Sword Sect. He clenched his fist tightly as he stared at the bodies. The Princess of the North Moon Empire, Meng was standing with Ru Shan. "Who did this Meng?" Ru Shan asked. "The guards asked around and they informed me that it was a masked person. It looked like a boy that was around 6 feet tall. He had long ck hair and he wore normal clothes," Meng answered. "Bring me the people that watched it when it happened," Ru Shan said. "Guards! Bring the witnesses," Meng Ordered. The Royal Guards brought 1 man and presented them in front of Ru Shan. Although there were more people that watched it, most of them had left and only these 1 guy could be found so far. "Did you see them die?" Ru Shan asked the man. "I-i did," He answered. "Tell me what actually happened. Don¡¯t miss out on any details," Ru Shan said in a heavy tone. "Y-yes Master. Although I did not see how it started, I did see him trying to stop the masked man," The man said as he pointed towards one of the dead bodies. When the masked man didn¡¯t stop, he attacked him from behind. I did not know how it happened, but the next thing I saw was the masked man standing near that boy sad he moved his sword like lightning and killed him. He again began to leave, but that¡¯s when these 3 arrived. They stopped him. There was some exchange of words amongst them that I did not manage to hear, but as the masked man turned to leave, that boy attacked him," The man said as he pointed towards a different body. Chapter 367 - 367: Kidnap

Chapter 367 - 367: Kidnap

"I don¡¯t know how that masked man did it, but he was able to use his Qi to form a shield that protected him from the attack. Then he began attacking. He was so fast before I could even see anything, the 3 guys were dead. The masked man left with another person that was wearing a cloak," The man replied. "The Dark Soul Sect! I would never forgive you guys!" Ru Shan let out as he clenched his teeth. Meng looked at Ru Shan and wondered how he found out that the masked man was from the Dark Soul Sect. She decided to ask him. "Do you know the guy that he described?" She asked. "I don¡¯t know who he is, but I do know about the skill that is used for making things with Qi. It¡¯s one of the top 3 skills of the Dark Soul Sect!" Ru Shan replied. "I can¡¯t wait for the day when he appears before me, to kill them! I want their location! They must be in the city," Ru Shan told Meng. "Right. I¡¯ll put the Royal Guards to work. They should be able to find the person that matches the description. How about we take the bodies back for now? These should be like your brothers. Let¡¯s take care of the bodies with proper rituals," Meng suggested. Ru Shan nodded his head as he walked forth and kept the bodies in his storage ring before he left with his teammates and entered the carriages. Meng stayed behind to tell the guards about what they had to do before she entered the carriage as well. The Carriage drove away towards the Royal Pce and the guards began searching for the masked man. The leader of the guards was given a transmission talisman that he was ordered to use when they found the masked man. Two boys were standing on top of a building as they watched the carriages driving away. "Interesting, Someone dared to kill 4 guys of the Mighty Sword Sect. Almost half of their team is already wiped out. They should have been one of the strongest teams, but now they became one of the weakest," The Vice-Captain of the Beast Hall¡¯s team, Wu Ten said as he chuckled. "Nope, the true strength of that team is their captain Ru Shan and their vice-captain, Light Moon. Even if webined the battle strength of all those that died, it wouldn¡¯t even be equal to 10% of Ru Shan¡¯s actual battle Strength," Jichuan, the leader of Beast Hall team exined. "I guess every team is like that. Just like our team¡¯s weak members are not even close to you in strength. The power bnce of all the teams should be something simr. There can only be a single head disciple in the sect that¡¯s had the highest potential and that¡¯s given more care," Wu Ten said. "Are you saying that I gained my strength just because I was the disciple of the Hall Master?" Jichuan asked as he nced at Wu Ten. "Ah, N-not at all. You are different. You should have been able to be stronger even without the help of the Hall Master," Wu Ten exined. "Whatever. Let¡¯s focus on the main topic. From the way Ru Shan screamed the name of the Dark Soul Sect, I guess it was done by their disciples. It means that they are in the city already. Let go on a hunt. We can find them and capture them... after breaking a few of their bones," Jichuan said as a smirk appeared on his face. "Of course. We have so much free time today, what better way to spend it other than hunting some dark souls," Wu Ten responded as heughed. **** "I think I have an idea how I can make it memorable," Long Chen said as a smile appeared on his face. "Hmm? How?" Manxiang Li asked with an interested look on his face. "Let¡¯s leave this ce. I¡¯ll tell you the n," Long Chen said as he stood up and walked towards the door. "Hey, wait for me!" Manxiang Li called out before he gulped down thest of his drink and ran after Long Chen. They got to an empty-looking street after walking for a few minutes. "Hey, how long are you going to keep the suspense? Tell me!" Manxiang Li let out with an eager look on his face. "I¡¯ll kidnap the bride," Long Chen replied. "Kidnap? What then? Will you fulfill your weird desires with her? I would expect something like that from the Dual Cultivation Sect members, not you," Manxiang Li said in disappointment. "Why would I do something like that with the girl I hate? I only fulfill my weird desires with the girls I love! Listen to the whole n first," Long Chen said in annoyance. "Oh, I guess I misunderstood you. I apologize for that. What¡¯s the real n?" Manxiang Li asked. "The Real n is to kidnap the girl tonight. After that I..." Long Chen began describing the n. "What?! Are you serious? Hahahaha, It is indeed a good n. I like it!" Manxiang Li said, smilingly. "It¡¯s good that you like it because I would need your help with it. Your role is really important in all of this," Long Chen said. "It¡¯s fun. Of course, I¡¯ll join," Manxiang Li said, smilingly. "There¡¯s still 8 hours before it¡¯s night. Where will you stay till then?" Long Chen asked. "What do you mean where? Of course, I¡¯ll stay with you," Manxiang Li told Long Chen with an innocent look on his face. "Alright. Come with me. I¡¯ll get you a room where you can stay for the day. It¡¯s about to be quite a hectic day since 4 disciples of the Mighty Sword Sect were killed. There¡¯s no need to get in a fight before it¡¯s night," Long Chen said as he walked back. He walked to a different hotel that was quite far from his original hotel. They entered the hotel together and Long Chen booked the rooms for 2 since he didn¡¯t want to go back before he was done with this. They got the rooms that were next to each other. They both entered their rooms as they began cultivating to pass their time. Time kept passing slowly. The guards were searching far and wide for the masked man, but they couldn¡¯t find any. They even asked the receptionist of the hotel that Long Chen was currently in. Long Chen wasn¡¯t wearing a mask when he entered the hotel. It was because even though Long Chen had changed the masks, he felt like it was quite troublesome. The chances of the Grand Elder of the Thunder Giant Secting out of his sect were too low and the chances of them meeting him were even lower. Also, Long Chen wasn¡¯t as weak asst time when he faced the Grand Elder of the Thunder Giant Sect. At that time, he didn¡¯t even engage in a fight as he used the Spatial Travel to escape. Now it waspletely different. Long Chen was much stronger than before and he was sure that even if the Grand Elder tried his best, he wouldn¡¯t have an upper hand in a fight with him. That¡¯s why he had removed his mask after finding an empty street. He even told Manxiang Li to remove the cloak as it was too attention-grabbing just like his mask. Long Chen had already guessed that the people would begin looking for the masked guy. Even when he went to the bar with Manxiang Li, he wasn¡¯t wearing a mask. As the receptionist denied seeing any masked man, the guards left the hotel after asking a few more people. They resumed their search for the masked man. While the guards were searching, they did see 5 masked people walking together. One of those 5 people was wearing the same mask that Long Chen wore. Chapter 368 - 368: That Trash Was Your Brother?

Chapter 368 - 368: That Trash Was Your Brother?

The Chief of the Guards hurriedly used the transmission talisman as he sent the message to Meng. Meng conveyed the information to Ru Shan who promptly left the pce with other disciples. "Hey! Stop right there! You aren¡¯t allowed to leave!" The captain of the guards told the masked people as he saw them walking away. "Hmm? Is that trash talking to us?" the first masked person asked the others. From his voice, it was clear that he was a boy that wasn¡¯t much old. "Kekeke, the kingdom is indeed amazing. Even the guards can talk to us like that," another masked guy said. "Hehehe, Brother Liao, I quite like the bravery of that man. Can I please take him with me? I would love to use him as a cultivation cauldron. I want him on my bed. I can already imagine the pleasure I would get when I suck all his essence on the bed," The third person said. This time it sounded like a girl¡¯s voice. "Sister Lin, I don¡¯t think he can evenst 5 minutes in bed with you. We should just kill him and get it done with," the second masked guy said. "Hmmph, Alright. I will let you do as you please this time, but you must spend time in bed with me instead!" the girl said. "Kekeke, Why wouldn¡¯t I! The sexy sister Lin is the dream of all men. Who wouldn¡¯t like to make love to Sister Lin? Although we can¡¯t steal each other¡¯s essence because we cultivate the same technique, we can still have some wild fun," the guy replied with a grin on his face. "Little Sister Mimi, How about you join us as well. I would love to take care of both of you," the guy looked towards the 4th masked person that was a girl as well. The Chief of the Royal Guard stood there with a weird look on his face. ¡¯Here I¡¯m trying to stop them, and they¡¯re talking about having s*x?¡¯ He thought. "Brother Liao, I don¡¯t think you will be able to take care of both of us. You might even find it difficult to satisfy sister Lin alone, let alone the two of us," Mimi replied. "You can never know until we try. Let¡¯s see when we get back. If I win, you girls will be my ves for 10 days?" Liao said. "Senior Brother Liao, That¡¯s something you can talk aboutter. Aren¡¯t you forgetting something? Just kill those guys and then we can leave. The others must be waiting for us," The 5th masked person said. It was a guy as well. "Sigh, Senior Brother Xiaoli, why haven¡¯t you killed him yet? Come-on, you always leave such boring work to me. Alright, I¡¯ll be fast," Liao said as he looked towards the Chief of the Royal Guards. "You should die so that I can hurriedly establish my bet with my beautiful junior sisters," Liao said as he pointed his right-hand palm towards the Chief of the Guards. "Burn to ashes for me?" He said. A ball of fire appeared in front of his palm and attacked the guard chief before he could even react. His body started burning and no matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t put out the fire. His gruesome screams were heard by everyone on the street. Everyone who saw it started shivering at how easily the chief of the Royal Guards was killed. The Chief was a mighty existence in the eyes of the citizens, but it seemed as if he was nothing in the eyes of these guys. He was killed easily like an ant. "What are all of you here for? Do you want to die as well? Scram!" Liao said to the remaining guards. The guards wanted to run away, but they didn¡¯t run as this was the city they were charged to protect. If they ran away, they would be put to death along with their families. "S-stop! Master Shan ising here soon! He will kill you if you don¡¯t stop!" One of the guards said. "I guess you want to die as well. Let me fulfill your desires," Liao said smilingly as he raised his hands again, but before he could attack, he started looking in a different direction. He could see 2 carriagesing towards him. "Hmm? More people areing to the party. I guess we are going to bete," Liao said. The carriage stopped right before them as 6 boys came out of the carriage. "Hmm? Mighty Sword Sect? Did you send these guards after us?" The first masked man, Xiaoli asked as he nced at Ru Shan with his deep ck eyes. "Those badges? You are from the Dual Cultivation Sect?" Ru Shan asked as he noticed the badge on the chest of Xiaoli. It depicted a cauldron. "Yes. You must be Ru Shan if I¡¯m not wrong. You send the guards after us without even knowing who we are? Did you really think they could do anything to us? Looks like your Mighty Sword Sect doesn¡¯t put anyone in its eyes anymore. If you really want to go through it before the appearance day, I wouldn¡¯t mind putting some of you to sleep forever," Xiaoli said. "Were you guys the ones that killed my junior brothers?" Ru Shan asked in full seriousness. "Kekeke, was that guard your junior brother? I guess your sect is quite trashy. It selects anyone nowadays," Liaoughed out loud as he heard the words of Ru Shan. "Silence!" Ru Shan bellowed in anger as he swung his sword. A bright arc of light came out of his beautiful sword and advanced towards Liao. This attack was powerful enough to kill Liao if it had managed to hit him, but the attack was stopped. Xiaoli brought his sword out and made a sh as well. Their attacks collided and destroyed each other. "Ru Shan, why do you attack my Junior Brother? You should fight with someone at your level. I wouldn¡¯t mind fighting you. It¡¯s not like our sects are on any good terms that would turn bad if I Kill you" Xiaoli said as he red at Ru Shan. "Answer me first! Were you the ones that killed my junior brothers this afternoon?" Ru Shan asked again "We weren¡¯t the ones that killed your junior brothers, but we would definitely be the ones that kill you if you don¡¯t stop annoying us. Take it as myst warning and leave. It¡¯s still not the time to burn all the bridges," Xiaoli said to Ru Shan. "Brother, Don¡¯t believe him! He is definitely lying. That man and his body build is the same as what we were told. He has long ck hair as well. It was definitely him. It¡¯s the right time to avenge our junior brothers,¡¯ The Vice-Captain of the Mighty Sword Sect, Du Qian told Ru Shan. He was standing right beside Ru Shan. "I believe that it was them as well, but I¡¯m still not sure. The skill to make weapons using Qi is the Dark Soul Sect¡¯s skill," Ru Shan said with a frown. "They are all evil Sects. They are close to each other. It wouldn¡¯t be shocking if the Dark Soul Sect shared their skill in exchange for another one from the Dual Cultivation Sect. That exins how these guys got that skill!" Du Qian said to Ru Shan. "True. That would exin everything. The mask and the skill," Ru Shan muttered with a thoughtful look on his face. "Alright. You guys are guilty of killing our brother and that guard! As much as I want to kill you myself, your punishment should be decided by our Elder. You¡¯reing with us!" Ru Shan said. Chapter 369 - 369: Running Away

Chapter 369 - 369: Running Away

"Do you really believe that it will work? Either you overestimate yourself, or you underestimate us. Well, it might even be both, but you should know, there are mountains beyond mountains. The ones standing before you are one of those mountains that you do not have the power to tame," Xiaoli said as he stood tall. "Senior Brother Xiaoli, enough talking. Let¡¯s just kill them and be done with it. Although they have one more person than us, it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s going to be difficult," Liao said, smilingly. "Brother Xiaoli, let¡¯s capture them instead. There¡¯s no need to kill them, is there? They are so strong and they look so yummy. I want them on my bed! I want to suck all their vigor until they have nothing left. Mmmm, I can already feel how heavenly it will be. I¡¯m already getting aroused, just thinking about it," Mimi said as she licked her lips while looking at Ru Shan¡¯s waist. "Hmm, That girl behind them doesn¡¯t look bad either. I¡¯d take her then," Liao said as he nced at Meng who was standing behind the disciples of the Mighty Sword Sect. "You evil cultivators can not leave this ce alive! You killed my junior brother and now it¡¯s your turn to die for your sins!" Ru Shan said as he ran towards Xiaoli. The other 5 Cultivators of the Mighty Sword Sect also ran towards the 4 cultivators of the Dual Cultivation Sect. Ru Shan started fighting with Xiaoli as their swords shed with each other. Both of their strengths were almost equal. Although Ru Shan was a little bit stronger than Xiaoli, it wasn¡¯t enough to make a difference. Simrly, Xiaoli was slightly faster, but Ru Shan was able to keep up. They both attacked each other with their martial skills asionally, but the opponent managed to dodge the attacks. It resulted in the attacksnding on the nearby buildings. Their attacks kept causing destruction everywhere. the citizens ran away as they tried to get as far away from the fight as possible. Du Qian was fighting Liao and their battle strength was simr as well. The only person that was fighting 2 people was the girl they called Junior Sister Lin. She was just as strong as Liao, thus she was able to handle two cultivators of the Mighty Sword Sect at once. The cultivators kept attacking her with their sword, but she kept dodging. Even though she dodged, the swords managed to cut through her clothes every time, but it never managed to graze her body. It was uncertain if she was actually lucky that the sword didn¡¯t cut her or if she was much faster than them and she was intentionally allowing them to cut off her clothes on asions. Just like this, the clothes near her shoulders were torn off. It was the same for her arms. Even the clothes on top of her chest were in simr conditions. Small cuts could be seen that exposed her fair skin underneath. "Mmm, They call us evil cultivators, but I must say, you¡¯re way better than itpared to us. The way you keep tearing off my clothes with your swords, do you really want to see what¡¯s underneath? I wouldn¡¯t mind showing you if you just ask nicely like a good boy," the girl chuckled as she kept dodging. "Shut up you vixen! Your tricks won¡¯t work on us!" The guy said as he intensified his attacks. "Hehehe, I wonder if you¡¯re just as vicious on the bed as well. Now I really want to see it. How about youe with me? We can get a room and continue our battle under the sheets. I wouldn¡¯t mind taking care of both of you at the same time," Lin said in a seductive tone. The guys were somewhat stunned for a brief instant as they heard the offer and surprisingly, it was at the exact same moment that her mountain peaks were fully exposed before their eyes that stunned them even further. Lin utilized the opportunity as she attacked swiftly. The attack managed to slice the head of one of the cultivators. She didn¡¯t stop as she did a 360-degree turn and stabbed the sword in the chest of the second cultivator. In an instant, she had killed 2 cultivators of the Mighty Sword Sect. Her breasts were fully exposed, but she didn¡¯t even try to hide them. She ran towards Mimi to help her. "You dared to kill my brothers!" Ru Shan bellowed in anger as he dodged the attack of Xiaoli and attacked Lin. "Righteous Sword Punishment!" He roared as he swung his sword. A frighteningly powerful arc of light escaped his sword and moved towards Lin. The attack was so fast that she didn¡¯t even have the time to dodge and her body was cut in half. Lin died without even getting the opportunity to close her eyes. "You bastard!" Xiaoli¡¯s eyes turned red as he saw Lin die. "Heaven Suppression Strike!" Xiaoli said as he used his strongest sword skill. "Righteous Sword Punishment!" Ru Shan repeated the same attack. It was his most powerful strike as well. A blue arc of light escaped from Ru Shan¡¯s swords whereas a ck arc of light left Xiaoli¡¯s sword. Both the attacks collided at the center which caused a huge energy st. Xiaoli and Ru Shan, both of them were thrown back because of the impact. They both crashed on the ground as they coughed out a mouthful of blood. Xiaoli again stood up as he prepared to attack once more, but that¡¯s when he got a message from his transmission talisman. "Liao, keep the body of Lin in your storage ring. We are leaving right now!" Xiaoli said. "But Senior Brother..." "No buts! I said we are leaving!" Xiaolimanded. "Yes," Liao affirmed as he retreated back. He kept the body of Lin in his storage ring. The other two also retreated as they met up with Xiaoli. "Do you think you can leave after you did all that?" Ru Shan said as he red at Xiaoli. "Even your father can¡¯t stop us from leaving," Xiaoli replied in full seriousness as he brought a small grey ball out of his storage ring and threw it towards Ru Shan. "Move back!" Ru Shanmanded everyone. He didn¡¯t know what it was, but he felt like it was an explosive. His assumption turned out to be wrong as smoke starteding out of the ball that spread everywhere in less than a second. It covered an area of 1 square kilometer in an instant. "I won¡¯t let you escape so easily!" Ru Shan let out loud. Although he couldn¡¯t see anything, he still ran towards the location hest saw Xiaoli, but he didn¡¯t find anyone. He kept looking for them throughout the fog, but he didn¡¯t see them. Over 2 minutes had passed when heavy wind started flowing and blew the smoke away. Ru Shan looked towards the direction the wind wasing from and he saw a woman standing there. "Elder," Ru Shan greeted the woman. "What happened here?" the woman asked with a frown. "It was the Disciples of the Dual Cultivation Sect. They are the ones that killed out junior brothers this afternoon. We found them and tried to capture them. I killed one of them, but Gu Hao and Su Li were killed as well. They used the smoke device to escape," Ru Shan exined. "Dual Cultivation Sect?" The elder muttered as she frowned. **** The disciples of the Dual Cultivation Sect entered the house they were staying in. The house belonged to a couple previously, but they killed them and they were using the house now. Xiaoli and the others entered the house and walked up to the first floor where they saw a person sitting on a chair. Chapter 370 - 370: Meeting Meng

Chapter 370 - 370: Meeting Meng

"You made quite amotion today, didn¡¯t you?" the person sitting in the darkness said. It was a woman that looked like she was in her early 40s. "It wasn¡¯t our fault. It was those guys of the Mighty Sword Sect. They stopped us and used us of something we didn¡¯t do. They wanted to capture us and we simply retaliated," Xiaoli replied. "You guys retaliated alright. But you lost Lin. Tell me? Was it worth it?" the woman asked. "It... wasn¡¯t," Xiaoli replied. "Indeed. It would have been worth it if you had managed to kill them all, but you failed. Isn¡¯t that right?" the woman replied. "It¡¯s not brother Xiaoli¡¯s fault. We would have definitely killed them, but we had to leave," Luan replied. "I know you had to leave. I was the one that sent Xiaoli the order to leave. Their Elder wasing towards you. You¡¯re quite stupid to not think that when you¡¯re fighting in the middle of the city, aren¡¯t you? There are so many righteous Sects here," the woman answered. "So what if there are righteous sects? Are you saying that we should be scared of the righteous idiots? I can¡¯t be like that," Xiaoli shook his head. "You don¡¯t need to be scared, but you need to be fast when fighting. You need to strike to kill. If the fight stretches for too long, many uncertain situations can arrive. Anyway, you guys can go to your rooms," the woman said to them. "Yes Elder Sima," the disciples nodded their heads as they turned back to live. "Xiaoli, you stay behind," the woman called out as she pointed towards Xiaoli. Xiaoli stopped and the others left and closed the door behind them. "Elder Sima," Xiaoli said as he looked at the woman. "We¡¯re alone and you¡¯re still calling me Elder? You didn¡¯t call me elderst night when you were ravishing me, as far as I can remember," the woman said as she chuckled. "My darling sima, I guess you want some more," Xiaoli grinned as he stepped towards her and kissed her on the lips. **** Time kept passing, and soon, it was night. It was midnight as Long Chen came out of his room and knocked on the door of Manxiang Li. "Finally it¡¯s the time! I was starting to get bored!" Manxiang Li opened the door and said excitedly. "Yea, it¡¯s the time. Come with me. We¡¯re going to the pce," Long Chen told Manxiang Li before he turned back and started walking away. Manxiang Li followed after him. Although it was midnight, the streets still had people. The Royal City of the North Moon Empire was a busy city that had many types of people. Most of them were the ones that came out to enjoy the nightlife of the city. Long Chen saw many people on the streets, but he didn¡¯t know that half of these people wereing back from the Brothels while the other half were going to the Brothels. There were guards on the streets as well. They searched everywhere throughout the day to find the masked people that killed the Disciples of the Mighty Sword Sect and when they found them, it resulted in the disaster. Even after all that, they were still assigned to keep an eye on the city and to inform the Royal Pce in case they saw the masked men again. "Hey, I got a different idea. I think it would be better revenge than myst n, but for that, I don¡¯t need you right now. I¡¯ll need you tomorrow," Long Chen suddenly stopped as if he thought of something. "Hmm? What are you talking about? What¡¯s the new n?" Manxiang Li asked in surprise. Long Chen told him the n which made Manxiang Liugh out loud. "Such a cruel n. I like it more than thest one. It is indeed worse for her, but I don¡¯t understand, why would she do that?" Manxiang Li inquired as he thought of something. " I have my ways. You can go back to the room for the night. I¡¯ll be back after setting things up there," Long Chen told him. "Alright. I¡¯ll wait for the morning then. It¡¯s going to be so interesting to see the faces of those righteous idiots," Manxiang Li chuckled as he turned back and left. Long Chen got near the pce and used shadow transformation as he went invisible. He used his Heavenly Demon Wings simultaneously as he flew high in the air andnded on the balcony of the pce. He stopped his Shadow Transformation and used his Divine Sense to see inside the pce. He scanned the whole pce and found what he was looking for. He looked inside the room through the ss window as he teleported inside the pce. He again activated his Shadow Transformation as he walked through the hallways of the Royal Pce and stopped before the room of Meng. *Knock* *knock* He knocked on her door. "Who¡¯s outside?" Meng called out before she opened the door, but she didn¡¯t see anyone. Long Chen was still using shadow transmission. She stepped out of her room as she looked at both sides of the hallway, but she didn¡¯t see anyone. "Was that my misconception?" She muttered as she turned back and entered her room. She closed the door and walked back to her bedroom as she sat on the bed. She didn¡¯t know that someone that she thought to be dead had entered her room the moment she stepped out of her room and now he was sitting behind her. Long Chen brought his lips closer to her face as he canceled the Shadow Transformation. "We meet again, Miss Meng," Long Chen whispered in her ears. Meng was shocked as she looked back instantly. "Aaa...mmm," As soon as she saw Long Chen¡¯s face, she started screaming, but Long Chen closed her mouth with his hand before he again whispered to her. "Why are you so scared? It¡¯s not like you see someone you tried to kill, right? Have you forgotten that we are friends?" Long Chen said. Meng tried to free herself from Long Chen, but her power was quite weak in front of him. She gave up struggling. "Mmm... mmm," Meng tried speaking, but her words weren¡¯t clear as Long Chen had his hand on her mouth. "Oh, you want to talk? Alright. wait a minute. Let me just give you a gift first. Tell me how much you like it after I free you, Ok?" Long Chen said as he moved his free hand towards her breasts, but he stopped his hands just a short centimeter away from her chest. He brought something out of his storage ring. It was Cati, the Heart Devouring Insect. "Little Guy, she is so pretty. So many people want to establish their ce in her heart, but you¡¯re the first one to actually do it. I¡¯m quite jealous," Long Chenughed lightly as he nced at Cati. Meng looked at the Heart Devouring Insect. She could feel fear gripping her heart. She again started struggling to free herself. As Long Chen¡¯s hand was so close to her chest, her mountain peaks grazed against his hand a few times. "Miss Meng, This is inappropriate. I already have girls waiting for me. You can¡¯t seduce me like that," Long Chen said in her ears. "Come on Cati, don¡¯t make Miss Meng wait!" Long Chen told the Heart Devouring Insect that moved to her body and slowly entered her chest as it found its way to get heart. "Alright Miss Meng, I don¡¯t know if you know about that little guy or not, so just let me exin. He¡¯s a Heart Devouring Insect. Quite a cool name, isn¡¯t it? That little guy is indeed cool. If you do anything against my wishes, he would kill you instantly," Long Chen said. Chapter 371 - 371: Inside The Box

Chapter 371 - 371: Inside The Box

"Also, there¡¯s no way to take it out without you dying, unless I wish for it. So please don¡¯t try screaming. Because before your scream can even reach the door, you will be killed by the little guy," He continued before he removed his hand from her mouth. "You¡¯re still alive! Do you want to kill me with that Insect? Were you the one that killed Ruan?" She asked as she red at Long Chen. "Indeed. It was me," Long Chen replied. "How did you survive? And why did you use that insect on me? If you want to kill me, why didn¡¯t you kill me directly?" Meng said. Even though she acted bravely, her heart was beating so fast because she was afraid. She was scared but it was as he had said, she couldn¡¯t take the beast out. All she could do was get answers. "Why would I want to kill you? I just want a single thing from you," He said as a grin formed in his face. "You want to have s*x with me? Is that it?" She asked as she stared at his face. "What if I say yes?" Long Chen asked as he looked at her with an interesting look on her face. Meng didn¡¯t say anything for quite some time before she moved her hand. She removed her top as she exposed her proud peaks. "You can do as you please," She said to him. "You have no shame, do you? I feel bad for the guy that¡¯s going to make you his wife. By the way, You¡¯re not bad looking, and I would have loved to spend some time with you before you caused us to fall to our potential deaths, but now that I know your true face, do you really think I would have such thoughts like sleeping with you?" Long Chen asked with a frown on his face. Meng felt her ego take a hit as she heard his reply. She had thought that since she was so pretty, there could only be one reason for Long Chen to not kill her. She thought that he wanted to spend a night with her and that¡¯s why he used the Heart Devouring Insect, but his rejection made her feel as if he was looking down at her. She didn¡¯t even cover her chest and sat bare in front of him. "Then what do you want?" She asked. "Nothing much. I just want you to do something for me. It¡¯s your wedding tomorrow, right?" Long Chen asked as she looked at her with a slight smile on his face. "Yes. What about it?" She inquired. "Well, I have a friend. His name is Manxiang Li. He wille here tomorrow before your wedding. All you need to do is agree to whatever he says. You¡¯re good at acting, so I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll manage. If you didn¡¯t do it properly, or if someone found out that you¡¯re not genuine, then the Heart Devouring Insect will kill you. Oh right, if you tell anyone about any of this, you¡¯ll die then as well," Long Chen told her. "You will get the Insect out of me if I do that?" She asked Long Chen. "Yup. I¡¯ll take the Heart Devouring Insect back after it¡¯s done and I will never trouble you. I won¡¯t even think of killing you," Long Chen said to her in full seriousness. "Alright. I¡¯ll do it," She nodded her head. "That¡¯s better. Oh right. I have another question. What was in that small box that you ¡¯killed¡¯ us for?" Long Chen asked. "There was nothing in it. It was empty. From the information I had, there was supposed to be a special crystal inside that could help a person on their path of understanding the Law of Illusion, but when I opened the box in the Glorious Blossom Sect, I found it empty. That¡¯s why I left the Glorious Blossom Sect instantly as I was in such a bad mood," She replied. ¡¯I guess my hunch was right. The box was indeed empty. If I¡¯m understanding her correctly, the Law Orb was supposed to be inside, but someone found the cave before us and took thew orb from the box. He must be the person that once upon a time stayed in the mansion I stayed at. That¡¯s why I found the Law Orb there,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he connected all the dots. "It feels strange to hear that we were pushed to our deaths because of an empty box. Your Senior Brother Ruan died because of that empty box as well," Long Chen chuckled as he said. "Oh right. Another question. Was Ling involved in your n? Did she know that you guys wanted to kill us?" He asked another question. "No. We didn¡¯t tell her. Ling is an idiot and there was a possibility that she would have blurted something by mistake. There was no need to involve herself in something like killing someone," Meng answered him. "Yeah, she is indeed an idiot. If I¡¯m not wrong, you were also the one that told her to break her engagement, right?" He asked. "Did she tell you that? Yeah, I did tell her to break off the engagement. She was always depressed at the fact that she was supposed to marry a stranger that she had never even met. She was a cultivator of the best sect of a great Empire while the guy was a poor boy of a small 2nd Rank Kingdom," She said. "She herself wanted to break off the engagement but she wasn¡¯t brave enough to take the step for that. I just gave her a slight push. I gave her the much-needed courage," she continued. "I guess I should thank you for that one," Long Chen chuckled as he stood up. Meng looked confused as she didn¡¯t understand why he thanked her. "Alright. I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t forget. Tomorrow, Manxiang Li," Long Chen told her. "Oh right. That was a good show, but you can cover your chest now," Long Chen said as he stepped out of her room. He again used his Shadow Transformation as he left the pce. "Tomorrow should be fun," Long Chen muttered as he walked back to the hotel where he booked a room for himself and Manxiang Li. It was 2 am in the night as he entered his room and fell on the bed. He instantly fell asleep. He woke up at around 7 in the morning because of the heavy knocking on the door. He stood up as he walked up to the door. He opened the door and found Manxiang Li standing there. "Did you prepare everything?" Manxiang Li asked Long Chen. "Yeah. Everything¡¯s ready. Now all that¡¯s left is to go there," Long Chen replied. "Awesome. Let¡¯s go. I can¡¯t wait to see their faces!" Manxiang Li excitedly said. "There¡¯s no hurry. The wedding ceremony will begin at 12 in the afternoon. We still have around 5 hours. Wait in your room a little more. I¡¯ll tell you when it¡¯s the right time to go," Long Chen told him. "Alright, hurry up ok?" Manxiang Li said to Long Chen before he turned back and walked back to his room. Long Chen closed the door of his room. "Geez, this guy is so excited. It feels as if he is a child," Long Chen said with a wry smile on his face as he took off his clothes and threw them on the bed before walking inside the shower. After the shower, Long Chen came out as he dried his hair using a towel. He wore his clothes before he sat on the bed in a meditative position and began cultivating. He cultivated for hours and only stopped when it was 11 in the morning. There was only 1 hour left before the start of the wedding. He left his room and knocked on Manxiang Li¡¯s door. "About time," Manxiang Li said with a grin on his face as he opened the door. Chapter 372 - 372: Call Him Out!

Chapter 372 - 372: Call Him Out!

Long Chen and Manxiang Li left their hotel as they walked towards the Royal Pce. They could see that there were a lot of people walking towards the Royal pce as well. "We do not need to cover our faces, right?" Manxiang Li asked. "There¡¯s no need for that. I want them to know our identity. Also, It¡¯s not like they are our friends. We will be fighting them in the Divine Heaven Sect, so no benefit in keeping cordiality," Long Chen replied. "Also, I wish to see someone¡¯s expression when they see my face. I hope that person will be there," Long Chen chuckled as he said. **** The Royal Pce of the North Moon Empire was heavily decorated for this special asion. There was a special stage set up in a big hall for Meng and Ru Shan to sit. Many seats for guests were arranged as well. Although it was a Royal Wedding, not many people were invited inside. Only the guests from the supreme sects and some really important ministers and generals were truly allowed to attend the wedding. The crowd was standing outside waiting. They were told that as soon as the wedding ceremony waspleted, they would be given a bronze coin each in celebration. Some would even receive silver coins if they were lucky. Even though thousands of people were outside the pce, the Royal Guards still managed to keep the peace. They kept the path open and didn¡¯t let it get blocked by the crowd so that the real guests don¡¯t have any trouble. 11 flying beasts abruptlynded before the pce as Elder Ku, Jichuan and other disciples of the Beast Hall got down and entered the pce. After some more time, another set of flying beastsnded in front of the pce as the disciples of another righteous supreme sect arrived. Just like that 3 more righteous sects arrived. The Royal Pce now had people from 5 Righteous Supreme Sects, the Mighty Sword Sect, the Beast Hall, the Buddha Temple, the True Nirvana Sect, and the Wind Chasing Sect. ***" "Those guys are such a showoff," Manxiang Limented as he saw the people of Wind Chasing Sect fly on their flying beasts towards the Royal Pce. "How about we show off as well?" He asked Long Chen. "That¡¯s the n. We¡¯re going as an envoy of the Evil Sects after all," Long Chen said as he brought the Winged Tiger out of his beast bag. "Hahaha, I was waiting for you to say that. It¡¯s much better to enter like Kings," Manxiang Li said as he tapped his Beast Bag. A 4-Winged Eagle came out his beast bag andnded in front of him. "4-Winged Eagle? That¡¯s quite a rare beast. I heard that it¡¯s pretty fast," Long Chen said as he saw Manxiang Li¡¯s beast. "Yeah, It¡¯s slightly faster than the Winged Lions of the Dark Soul Sect, but the Winged Lion has a high battle power. Your Winged Lion will assist you much better in battles," Manxiang Li replied as he climbed on top of his 4-Winged Eagle. Long Chen also got on top of his Winged Lion. Their beasts rose high in the Sky. "Alright little guy. Time to inform the others of our arrival," Long Chen said to the Winged Lion that roared out loud after Long Chen¡¯smands. Its powerful roars attracted the attention of the crowd and the guards. They all started looking high in the sky and saw 2 flying beasts above their heads. The flying beastsnded in front of the pce. Long Chen and the Manxiang Li got off their beasts. "Masters, may I ask which sect you¡¯re from?" The guard chief stepped towards them and inquired. "Silence! Do you think we are someone who will go to marriages without being invited? Or is this a n of the Mighty Sword Sect to insult our sect! Call them out! I need answers right now!" Manxiang Li let out loud as he red at the guard. He even released his aura. The guards started shivering in fear. "Ah, S-sorry master. That¡¯s not what I meant. Please go inside," The Chief of the guards said as he allowed them to enter. "Hmph!" Manxiang Li snorted as he walked towards the entrance of the pce with Long Chen. A maid brought them towards the main hall. **** In the Main Hall, the king was standing right beside Meng and Ru Shan as he thanked the guests foring. He had already started since everyone they sent an invitation to was already there. "My Daughter Meng and Little Friend Ru Shan are getting married today. Please give them your blessings. Meng, Ru Shan, let¡¯s begin," the king said. A maid came forward with a tray in her hand. The tray had two bowls that contained some blue liquid. It was called the Soup of Eternal Connection. It was said to be something that was a gift from the heavens to tie two people¡¯s destiny lines with each other in the form of marriage. The marriage was onlypleted when the boy fed the soup to her form with his hand while the girl fed the soup to the boy with her hands at the same time. "I never expected that you guys were here for marriage and not for the treasures," the Elder from the Beast Hall, Elder Ku said to the Elder of the Mighty Sword Sect. "It wasn¡¯t the n initially, but what can I say, the girl was so nice, that Ru Shan instantly fell in love with her and started saying that he wants to marry her. That¡¯s why we decided to finish the marriage before the exploration," The Elder from the Mighty Sword Sect, Sui Ru, replied. "You mean they didn¡¯t know each other before you came here?" The Elder of the Wind Chasing Sect let out with a surprised look on his face. "Indeed. In fact, they met each other for the first time only a few days ago. Even though I can¡¯t believe how fast everything ended, I¡¯m d they fell in love. The girl is really nice and kind.Ru Shan is lucky to find a girl like her," Sui Ru replied. "That¡¯s amazing indeed," Elder Ku nodded his head as he said. "I think our Jichuan might get married soon as well. He¡¯s finally met a girl that had made him restless. I¡¯ll see how things progress when we go back to the zing Sun Empire after the Mission," Elder Ku added. "They lost 6 people from their team of 10 and they are still in the mood of marriage? Ru Shan doesn¡¯t care for his brothers, does he?" Wu Ten said to Jichuan. "That¡¯s not it. I think Ru Shan had no choice. The marriage was established before his junior brothers had died and the invitations were distributed. If he dyed the wedding, it would have been insulting for his future wife and father inw," Jichuan said what he understood. "Still, he¡¯s an idiot for marrying the girl he just met, right before such an important mission," Wu Ten said. "I agree with you on that one. He is indeed an idiot," Jichuan replied. Ru Shan picked up the bowl and Meng also did the same. She had been quite scared all this time as she wondered what Long Chen had nned for her, yet she still didn¡¯t see him or the person he talked about. ¡¯He must be trying to scare me. He isn¡¯t going to do anything today. I think he will use the insect to ckmail me and use me as a spy against the Mighty Sword Sect after I¡¯m married. Or maybe he wants to sleep with me after I¡¯m married so that he could put a green hat over Ru Shan¡¯s head,¡¯ She thought. "Is something wrong, Meng?" Ru Shan asked as he saw the frown on Meng¡¯s face. Chapter 373 - 373: Scheme Against Me!

Chapter 373 - 373: Scheme Against Me!

"Ah, no. Everything¡¯s perfectly fine," Meng said with a smile. "Alright. The perfect time decided for the marriage is in 10 seconds. 8... 7... 6... 5... 4," the king started talking. Meng and Ru Shan, both were ready as they ced the bowl right before the other person¡¯s lips and waited for the right time. Just as the king said, they were about to feed the other person, but the door abruptly opened as a person called out. "Wait!" Manxiang Li called out, shocking everyone. Ru Shan and Meng looked towards the person along with everyone else. "Who are you?! Why did you interrupt the wedding?" The king roared in anger as he red at the 3 guys that had just entered the hall. Everyone looked confused, but Meng looked scared. She recognized Long Chen standing beside Manxiang Li. She had guessed that the second person must be the boy called Manxiang Li. "How dare you forcefully marry my lover to someone else, just because he threatened you! Don¡¯t you have any dignity?" Manxiang Li said. ¡¯What?" Meng felt like coughing out blood as she heard his shameless word. The other Elders looked at Elder Sui Ru with a suspicious look on their faces. "Such bold usations! Who are you? How dare you use our Sect of doing something so immoral like forcing a girl to marry him? If I don¡¯t get a satisfying answer, you won¡¯t be going back alive from here!" Elder Sui Ru said as she stood up. "You bastards! Do you dare call yourself a righteous sect when you do things like this? Do you think that there is no other Sect in the world? Today I¡¯m the one that wants the answers!" Manxiang Li roared full of emotions as he pulled his sword out. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but praise Manxiang Li in his mind. His acting was so realistic. If he wasn¡¯t the one that had made the n, he would truly believe that Manxiang Li was actually the lover of Meng. The elders and a few disciples noticed the patterns on his sword. "Interesting," Jichuan muttered as he observed the man "Those marks on the Sword? You¡¯re from the Devil Worshipping Sect?" Elder Ku asked in full seriousness. Although the Devil Worship Sect was an Evil Sect, it was also one of the Supreme Sects that was said to be one of the strongest supreme sects. "So you¡¯re from the Devil Worshipping Sect! As expected of an evil sect! They sent you to spoil the wedding along with our reputation," Sui Ru said as she red at Manxiang Li. "Hahahahaha," Manxiang Li startedughing. "You call us an evil Sect, but from where I¡¯m standing, you look like the evil sect! How dare you force a girl to marry someone she doesn¡¯t like!" Manxiang Li said. "You¡¯re talking nonsense. She loves me and I love her! There¡¯s no need for us to force her! I will kill you if you don¡¯t stop spouting nonsense," Ru Shan bellowed. "Oh? Let me make everything clear in front of you all! Meng¡¯er, you don¡¯t love him, right?" Manxiang Li said as he affectionately looked at Meng. Meng could feel her legs shaking, but she could also feel the Heart Devouring Insect in her heart. It was as if it was warning her that it would kill her if she didn¡¯t do what Long Chen had told her. "I don¡¯t love him!" Meng said, shocking everyone in the room. The ones that were shocked the most were Ru Shan, Sui Ru, the King, and the other disciples of the sect that knew the truth. "So it was true? The Mighty Sword Sect has been pretending to be righteous for so long, but their darkness hase to light atst," The Elder from the Buddha Sect said. The Elder of True Nirvana Sect also looked at Sui Ru with a disappointed look on his face. "I was wondering how a marriage could be decided so fast when they only met 2 days ago. I guess it is possible when you force the girl," The Elder of the Wind Chasing Sect said as he sighed. "Y-you¡¯re lying! It¡¯s your scheme!" Sui Ru said as she red at Manxiang Li. She still couldn¡¯t believe it. "Oh? You don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m her lover? Meng! Aren¡¯t we lovers? Tell them how many times we have spent the nights together. It¡¯s more than 10 times if I can remember correctly," Manxiang Li said. ¡¯Thar Bastard! He nned all this to get me insulted! And I can¡¯t even tell the truth!¡¯ Meng cursed in her mind. "Yes, We are lovers. We have spent the night together many times. More than 10 times," Meng replied. Ru Shan¡¯s face lost all its colors as he heard her words. "That Elder and Ru Shan were the ones that forced you to marry him, right? Did they threaten you?" Manxiang Li asked again. "Yes, they forced me to marry him. They threatened me many times," Meng replied. ¡¯Marriage seems impossible now. I lost such a good opportunity to marry someone so powerful. It¡¯s all because of that Long Chen! I swear that I will kill him!¡¯ Meng thought as she looked down. "You Bit*h! You dare to scheme against me! I¡¯ll kill you!" Ru Shan lost his temper as he raised his sword and cut off the neck of Meng. Meng couldn¡¯t even believe it as she died. Thest thing she saw was Long Chen¡¯s smirk before her head we separated from her body. ¡¯Such poetic justice. You used someone else¡¯s hand to push me to my death and now I used someone else¡¯s hands to send you to death. You used your Senior Brother, I used your future husband. With this, the enmity of the past is over,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he saw the body of Meng lying on the ground. "Y-you killed my daughter!" The king let out in shock. He wanted to kill Ru Shan but he didn¡¯t even dare to attack. Although he was stronger than the elder of the Mighty Sword Sect, the Mighty Sword Sect was an even scarier existence. If they sent a Grand Elder of the Sect for revenge, his whole Empire will disappear in a single night. "Sui Ru! I guess that girl was indeed right. You guys even killed her to silence her!" The Elder of the Buddha Sect said. "After all that she said, was there really a doubt left? These guys are so bad. Stealing someone¡¯s lover and forcing them to marry? That is indeed bad. I expected better from you guys," The Elder of the True Nirvana Sect said as he sighed. "It¡¯s so funny to think that the Mighty Sword Sect had the reputation of being the most righteous Sect amongst all the righteous Sects, but when this news spreads outside, that reputation will be destroyed instantly," Elder of the Wing Chasing Sect said as he looked at Sui Ru. Sui Ru found her face getting heated from the anger. It was even more frustrating when it was all just a lie. She would have killed everyone here if she could, but neither did she have the strength to kill 4 elders, nor did she have the courage as that would just make things worse. The others will im that she tried to silence everyone to hide her crimes. "Ru Shan! You killed my lover! Prepare your neck! I will cut it when we meet after a few days! Be d that your Elder is here to protect you today," Manxiang Li said as he stepped forth and picked up the body of Meng when everyone was stunned. He started walking towards the exit with Long Chen. Their work here was done already. "Wait a minute!" Someone called out from behind. Chapter 374 - 374: Fight Against The Head Disciple

Chapter 374 - 374: Fight Against The Head Disciple

"Why do you want to take the body of your lover and not fight the one that killed her? Is that the extent of your love?" Jichuan said as he stood up. Manxiang Li stopped as he turned back. "I didn¡¯t love her body, I loved her soul. Now that her soul is already in heaven, what will I do with the body? But still, I want to give a proper burial to my love. Only after that will I deal with that guy," Manxiang Li said as he turned back again. Long Chen wasughing in his mind at Manxiang Li¡¯s acting. He gave Manxiang Li a big thumbs up in his mind as he heard his spontaneous reply. "You nned this all with this girl! It was all to spoil our reputation! You think I will let you leave?" Ru Shan called out as he pulled out his sword. "Little Guy, don¡¯t be so eager to die. You already got in a fight with Dual Cultivation Sect and lost 6 of your members. Are you so eager to see your team being wiped out even before the true event? Or are you underestimating our Devil Worshipping Sect?" Manxiang Limented as he red at Ru Shan. His words stabbed like needless in the heart of Ru Shan as it was indeed the truth that his team had already lost 6 disciples before the Divine Heaven Sect even appeared. "Stop. Are you forgetting that you¡¯re a part of an Evil Sect and we are the righteous sects? How can we let you leave alive!" Jichuan said as he stood up. Even Elder Ku was stunned as to what Jichuan was doing? There was still time. They didn¡¯t have to do anything unnecessary. If the Devil Worshipping Sect jointly attacked them with the Dark Soul Sect, then they would indeed be in trouble. It was much better when they would be in the Divine Heaven Sect as the Righteous Teams would support each other against the Evil Sects, but in the city, they wouldn¡¯te to save them if 2 sects attacked them. "Who the heck are you? Another person pretending to be the savior of justice like them?" Manxiang Li asked Jichuan. "I won¡¯t im myself to be the savior of justice, but you havee to a ce with so many Righteous Cultivators. Even if your reason wasn¡¯t wrong, you¡¯re still an evil cultivator and it¡¯s our duty to punish the evil!" Jichuan replied as he took a step forth. "Do you know, if you keep your mouth shut, people would still think that you¡¯re an idiot just by seeing your face, but they won¡¯t have any proof. Was there really a need to give everyone a proof?" Manxiang Li asked. "You bastard! You called me an idiot!" Jichuan called out as he jumped towards Manxiang Li and punched towards his face. Manxiang Li still had Meng in his arms and both his hands were upied but he didn¡¯t look worried. He believed that Long Chen would jump in. He was quite eager to see Long Chen in action again. Just as he had expected, Long Chen jumped in as he punched out as well. Both their hands collided which resulted in Jichuan being forced half a step backward while Long Chen was pushed back 2 steps. Long Chen didn¡¯t use his Demon Monarch Physique as he wanted to see how strong his body waspared to an average head disciple of the sect. Jichuan was a 7th stage Earth Realm cultivator, still, Long Chen had managed to keep up. That too after the fact that his cultivation was being restricted. Mostly because of his special bloodline. The stronger he got, the more useful his bloodline became. Still, these were just passive effects. The real magic of the bloodline hadn¡¯t even begun as his bloodline conversation wasn¡¯t even 1/4th yet. There was still a long way to go to see the true mysteries of his bloodline. "You¡¯re strong, but not strong enough," Jichuan chuckled. "Do you want to fight my friend?" Manxiang Li asked Jichuan. "He¡¯s not worthy. He¡¯s weak," Jichuan replied. "Hmm?" Manxiang Li couldn¡¯t help but smile. He saw something entirely different. He could see that Long Chen wasn¡¯t even serious in that exchange. "How about that? If you managed to defeat him, I¡¯ll stay here as your prisoner and my life will belong to you," Manxiang Li said, surprising even Long Chen. ¡¯He¡¯s going off script,¡¯ Long Chen thought with a frown. "Alright, I agree," Jichuan said, smilingly. "Not so fast. If you win, I¡¯ll stay here as your prisoner, despite being the head disciple of the Devil Worshipping Sect. What will I get if you lose?" Manxiang Li asked. ¡¯As I expected, he¡¯s Manxiang Li, the head Disciple of the Devil Worshipping Sect. Then the other person must be their vice-captain. That¡¯s why he¡¯s so weak,¡¯Jichuan thought. "What do you want?" He inquired. "Of course I want something of equal value. If I won, you wille with us as a prisoner and your life will belong to me," Manxiang Li said. "I agree," Jichuan said, without even thinking about it. He couldn¡¯t even imagine a scenario where he would be defeated by such a weak guy. "Hahaha, that¡¯s more like it. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not a coward. But let me ask your elder first," Manxiang Li said. "The Elders of the Righteous Sects! This bet has been established in front of all of you. If you have any problem with it, say it right now. You can¡¯t say anything after he loses! Even though there are some corrupt righteous sects like the Mighty Sword Sect, I believe that you can still maintain your dignity if you don¡¯t cry after he loses," Manxiang Li said. "Jichuan?" Elder Ku asked in concern as he gazed at Jichuan. "Don¡¯t worry Elder Ku. This is an easy victory. In my eyes, I already got a new servant in the form of the head disciple of the Devil Worshipping Sect," He said smilingly. "Alright. I agree with the bet!" Elder Ku said. "The other Righteous Sects can be witnesses," Manxiang Li said. "We agree as well," The Elders of the Buddha Sect, the True Nirvana Sect, and the Wing Chasing Sect agreed. "That¡¯s good. The fight can¡¯t begin here though. This ce is too small," Elder Ku said. "Isn¡¯t there a fighting arena in this pce?" He asked as he looked at the king. ¡¯My daughter was just killed and instead of that you¡¯re talking about a fight!?¡¯ The King wanted to curse out loud, but he controlled himself. "There¡¯s a martial arena. I¡¯ll take you guys there," The king replied. The king brought everyone to a Martial Arena nearby. The ce was around 900 meters wide and 900 meters long. The Elders and the disciples of the 5 sects stood at the corner of the hall along with the king while Long Chen and Jichuan stood at the center. Along the way, Long Chen kept ring at Manxiang Li who gave an embarrassing smile. "You¡¯re quite brave for even thinking to fight with me. Although you will die, it¡¯s not bad to die by my hands," Jichuan said as he nced at Long Chen. "Sigh, You talk too much," Long Chen muttered. "Arrogant!" Jichuan said as he ran towards Long Chen and punched out again. This time Long Chen used his Demon Monarch Physique and punched out with his full force. His fist collided with Jichuan¡¯s fist just likest time but the result waspletely different. Long Chen stayed there just like a tall mountain, not moving in the slightest, but it wasn¡¯t the same for Jichuan. Jichuan was pushed back 6 steps before he managed to bnce himself. He looked at Long Chen as if he was looking at the ghost. He couldn¡¯t believe that Long Chen was so powerful. His hand was still aching. Even the elders are surprised at the result. Chapter 375 - 375: Fighting With Beasts

Chapter 375 - 375: Fighting With Beasts

"You hid your strength previously. Clever," Jichuan stared at Long Chen as he said. "Think of it however you want," Long Chen replied before he attacked Jichuan. Since Jichuan wasn¡¯t using his sword, he didn¡¯t use a sword either. It turned into a fistfight and Jichuan seemed to be the one on the losing side. The fight stretched out for over 10 minutes and Jichuan had realized that he couldn¡¯t beat Long Chen with pure strength so he decided to use Skills. "Arcane Fire Rain!" Jichuan let out as he pointed towards Long Chen. One after another, balls of fire started attacking Long Chen. It was as if he was under the rain of fireballs. Long Chen finally brought his sword out. It was not mountain destroyer, but it wasn¡¯t his King¡¯s sword either. It was another Earth Grade Sword that he had found in the Treasury of the Dementia Kingdom. As he emptied out the treasury, he took the sword as well. The Sword had a golden hilt and a silver de. Long Chen didn¡¯t know the name of the sword so he had named it the Silver Fury. He waved silver fury and took care of the ball of mes. His footsteps were so nimble that it seemed as if he was dancing with the wind. "Interesting," Manxiang Li muttered on the sidelines. Seeing it not working, Jichuan brought his sword out as well. "Strike of Earth!" He called out as he waved his sword. "Seven Forms of Sword Saint- 5th Form: Chaos!" Long Chen also swung his sword which zed through the wind. A bright arc of light left his sword that shed with Jichuan¡¯s attack. Long Chen¡¯s attack had managed to cut off Jichuan¡¯s attack. The bright arc of light still didn¡¯t stop and kept advancing towards Jichuan. Jichuan¡¯s expressions turned grave as he cut off Long Chen¡¯s already weakened attack with his sword, but that¡¯s when he saw Long Chen¡¯s swording towards his neck. He was so immersed in Long Chen¡¯s attack that he didn¡¯t see Long Chen. At thest moment, he raised his sword and protected his neck, but he was thrown back like a broken kite. Jichuan crashed on the ground 50 meters away from Long Chen. Jichuan stood up and again attacked Long Chen. Their swords kept shing but even after a long time, Jichuan was still on the losing side. Everyone could see that Jichuan was the weaker one in this fight. "It is clear that the boy from the Devil Worshipping Sect is stronger, but why isn¡¯t Jichuan using his true strength? Isn¡¯t Beast Hall famous for their beast Tamers? Their beasts ount for half their strength," The Elder of True Nirvana Sect asked Elder Ku. "I¡¯m not sure, it might be because Jichuan wants to test his limit and if possible, he wants to win without using his beast," Elder Ku replied. "I can understand. If Jichuan brings his beasts out, that would mean that he¡¯s using his full strength. And if he had to use his full strength to defeat someone from the Devil Worshipping Sect that is not even their Head Disciple, it would be insulting for him," Elder of Buddha Sect said. Another half an hour passed and Jichuan could feel his Qi getting depleted. He realized that he couldn¡¯t win like that. In fact, it was quite possible that he would lose. "You are strong as a warrior, but you¡¯re forgetting the most important thing about Beast Hall. Our real strength is in our beasts! Come out, guys!" Jichuan said as he tapped his beast bag. 3 Tamed beasts came out. One of them was like a Komodo Dragon that was 5 meters long and half a meter tall. It had Heavenly Armored skin that was said to be its strongest suit that multiplied its defense by multiple folds. Its tongue was also extremely poisonous. It was called the Venomous Earth Lizard. The second beast was like a leopard that was 2 meters tall and 3 meters long. It had a dragon-like horn on its head. Its skin was ck along with a few stripes of green. It was known as Wing Snatching Leopard. The 3rd beast looked the strongest amongst the 3. It was a giant Mammoth that had two ck teeth near its trunk. It seemed as if it was around 4 meters tall and 9 meters long. It was called the Earth Shaking Mammoth. It was known for its frightening power. "You should be proud of making me use my full strength to kill you!" "Say your prayers boy. And tell me, which of my tamed beasts would you like to kill you?" Jichuan said with a grin. "Are we fighting with beasts now? I don¡¯t mind if that¡¯s the direction you want to take," Long Chen casually said. His words gave Jichuan a bad feeling. "Come out guys. It¡¯s time to have some fun," Long Chen muttered as he called out his tamed beasts. He chose 3 beasts as well since he knew that they would be enough to handle them. Long Chen¡¯s first beast came out. It was the Dark Horned Armored Rhino. A beast that was known for its explosive strength, fast speed, and incredible defense. It¡¯s Defense was said to be even more powerful than Venomous Earth Lizard. The Second Beast toe out was the Devil Hunter Beast. It was known as one of the fastest beasts in the world that could merge with shadows. It was like a fully trained assassin that was powerful, fast, and lethal. The Last Beast toe out was the Snake Monarch. A beast with an ancient bloodline that had many mysteries surrounding it. "Hey, kid? Why did you call me? Are we going on a double date? I¡¯ll take the pretty one, you take the ugly one and we have a deal," The Snake Monarch said as he looked at Long Chen. ¡¯What the heck? That Snake can talk? Is it a rare beast? I didn¡¯t hear anything about it. I would love to take the snake from the kid, too bad the beast will die if he is forcefully taken from his master and his master wishes for its death!¡¯ Elder Ku sighed in disappointment. "A powerful Dark Horned Armored Rhino, a rare Devil Hunter Beast and a snake beast that I¡¯ve never heard about before? Is this kid a beast tamer as well? How did he get such amazing beasts!" The Elder of Mighty Sword Sect muttered. "Can you stop talking nonsense for a minute? I¡¯m in a fight. And I called you out to help me!"Long Chen said. "Who would dare to fight with this King¡¯s friend? Let me see!" The Snake Monarch proudly turned to look towards Jichuan. "He? the kid that looks like a boiled egg dared to fight you? Did his mother not teach him manners? I¡¯m d that I don¡¯t have a useless son like him! Just look in his eyes. I can clearly see that he¡¯s not a good guy. He must have stolen many people¡¯s wives in the town! Does such a shameless guy dare to fight with this King¡¯s friend? Kid! Listen carefully! When you weren¡¯t even born, this King was already roaming through gxies, flirting with heavenly beauties. Just ask your mother if you don¡¯t believe me. She was one of those beauties. I don¡¯t understand how such a beautiful girl can give birth to such an ugly boy. Sigh, life is indeed unfair!" The Snake Monarch said to Jichuan without stopping for even a second. Jichuan was so angry that his face had turnedpletely red. He even felt like coughing out a mouthful of blood as he heard the Snake Monarch¡¯s insulting words. "You bastard! Earth Shaking Mammoth! Crush that bastard to smithereens!" Jichuan roared in anger. Chapter 376 - 376: Transformation

Chapter 376 - 376: Transformation

The Earth Shaking Mammoth started running towards Snake Monarch! "Oh? Do you want to bully this King with size? I¡¯ve never seen such stupidity! This King will show you what it means to crush someone!" The Snake Monarch said as he started getting bigger. Everyone¡¯s eyes opened wide as they saw the Snake Monarch getting bigger and bigger. They felt as if they were seeing something truly incredible. Even Jichuan was shocked. Snake Monarch got so big that it started looking like a dragon. It wrapped itself around the Earth Shaking Mammoth that looked tiny inparison to Snake Monarch now. "You dared to attack this king? Even your Father called me grandfather, and you dared to attack me. Is there nothing in your stupid brain?" The Snake Monarch cursed the Earth Shaking Mammoth. "Raaaa," The Earth Shaking Mammoth struggled to free itself, but it wasn¡¯t able to, no matter what it tried. "You two go as well!" Ru Shan ordered the Venomous Earth Lizard and Wind Snatching Leopard. They started running towards the Snake Monarch, but that¡¯s when the Dark Horned Armored Rhino and the Devil Hunter Beast moved as well. The Devil Hunter Beast was as fast as lightning and appeared right beside the Wind Snatching Leopard as it attacked with its ws. The Wind Snatching Leopard was also known for its speed, but it was slower than the Devil Hunter Beast as it was scratched by the ws of the Devil Hunter Beast. It had a defensive skin but even still the Wind Snatching Leopard was wounded and started bleeding. It jumped towards the Devil Hunter Beast, but the Devil Hunter Beast turned into a shadow as it dodged and appeared right beside the Wind Snatching Leopard. The Devil Hunter Beast opened its mouth and a ck orb of darkness came out of his mouth and struck the Wind Snatching Leopard. That orb of darkness prated it¡¯s body andnded on the other side of the wall. The Wind Snatching Leopard was instantly dead. "No wonder the Devil Hunter Beast is called the dream beast by the Beast Tamers. It¡¯s so fast and so incredibly powerful," Elder Ku muttered in shock. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino was also engaged in a battle with Venomous Earth Lizard. Their speeds were almost equal, but the Venomous Earth Lizard was more powerful. As long as it managed to wound its opponent, and lick their wounds, the chances of their death would be really high, but the Defense of the Dark Horned Armored Rhino was more powerful. No matter how much the Venomous Earth Lizard tried, it wasn¡¯t able to wound it. On the other hand, the Dark Horned Armored Rhino used it¡¯s most powerful skill, the Dark Mountain Shattering Stomp whichnded on the back of the Venomous Earth Lizard. Even though the defense of the Venomous Earth Lizard was strong, it wasn¡¯t able to bear the attack of the Dark Horned Armored Rhino as it was crushed to its death. The Earth Shaking Mammoth was still wrapped by the Snake Monarch. It was going through a lot of pain as the Snake Monarch kept wrapping him even tighter. The Earth Shaking Mammoth couldn¡¯t even resist now and it was starting to feel its bones crack now. "See how big of a chump your master is? Even after seeing you getting hurt and your friends dying, he¡¯s still just watching. This King had already predicted that he is the biggest sack of trash on this just by seeing his face. That¡¯s why his real father ran away with his mother, leaving him with the maid!" The Snake Monarch said. "You bastard! I¡¯ll kill you!" Ru Shan bellowed in rage as he ran towards the Snake Monarch with his sword to cut him, but before he could even get near the Snake Monarch, Long Chen appeared before him. "Very Well! I¡¯ll kill you first!" Ru Shan raged as he attacked Long Chen. Their battle continued once more. "See the human that¡¯s with me? He¡¯s a pervert and he doesn¡¯t look as good as this King, but at least he is a good human," The Snake Monarch said. "You idiot! Can you at least stop insulting me?" Long Chen called out amidst his fight as he heard the Snake Monarch¡¯s words. "Oh right. Let me correct my statement. He¡¯s a pervert and he doesn¡¯t look as good as this King, but at least he is better than a good human," The Snake Monarch said. Long Chen wanted to facepalm himself as he heard his words, but he was engaged in a fight. Manxiang Li wasughing in the background as he saw the things that were happening before him. "Interesting indeed. I can understand how he managed to rise above Mu Zheng. He¡¯s special," Manxiang Li muttered. Long Chen was proving to be a difficult opponent for Ru Shan. His speed was lower than Long Chen and his Strength as well. As a Beast Hall Disciple, his true strength was fighting a single opponent with a bigger team that included him and 3 of his powerful beasts, but Long Chen had managed to destroy his biggest Strength and now he was under the threat of the same thing being used against him. "I will never be defeated!" Ru Shan roared out loud. Elder Ku¡¯s expressions changed as he called out, "No! Don¡¯t use that Ru Shan!" "Beastly Transformation!" Ru Shan said as his body started changing. His eyes changed color and turned red. His height started increasing. He was previously just under 6 feet but now he was 8 feet tall. His body also started getting wider. His hands increased in thickness by 5 times. His clothes were torn off at sleeve and near his shoulders. Brown Hair started growing on his body just like a Wolf and soon covered every part of his body except his face. A horn also came out of his forehead that looked simr to the Horn of the Dark Horned Armored Rhino. "You forced me to do this and now you will face the wrath!" Ru Shan roared as he red at Long Chen. It ran towards him and swung his sword. Long Chen¡¯s sword shed with his sword, but this time, Long Chen was the one that was pushed back. Long Chen was pushed back 5 steps before stopping. "Interesting. This skill doubled his strength. This should be the special skill of the beast hall that¡¯s only taught to the Core Disciples," Long Chen muttered as he nced at Ru Shan. "Oh? So that¡¯s the special skill of the Beast Hall, the Beastly Transformation. Not bad. I can feel that he¡¯s much more powerful and even faster than before," The Elder of the True Nirvana Sect ¡¯Amitabha! The True Soul of a beast can wake up the hidden power hidden in a human but it muste at a cost," The Elder of the Buddha Sect replied. ¡¯He¡¯s right! That Ru Shan! Why did you use that skill now! Did he not even think about the bacsh! He should¡¯ve saved it for the Divine Heaven Sect exploration!¡¯ Elder Ku scolded Ru Shan in his mind. "That kid should be dead now. There¡¯s no way he can survive. When Ru Shan is in that form, he¡¯s as strong as me," Elder Ku told the other Elders. He didn¡¯t talk about the cost that the Elder of Buddha Sect talked about. "As strong as you? That boy is indeed dead then. It¡¯s good too. If we try to kill him to take his beasts, he would just order them to die. But if he perishes during the fight, I don¡¯t believe he¡¯ll be worried about the beasts. It¡¯s quite possible that they will survive and then we can take it," The Elder of the True Nirvana Sect said. Chapter 377 - 377: Did Not Lose

Chapter 377 - 377: Did Not Lose

"I can¡¯t see that happening. I can see it in the eyes of his Beasts. They are too close. The beasts will just die with him intentionally if he dies during the battle," The Elder of Buddha Sect said. "Really? I will believe it as you are the one saying it, but it¡¯s really incredible. It¡¯s quite rare for a tamer to have formed such a bond with their beasts. That boy is quite special. I wonder how the Devil Worshipping Sect managed to find a Disciple like that," The Elder of True Nirvana Sect said. In all their conversation, the Elder of Mighty Sword Sect has been silent, not saying a word. "Die for me!" Jichuan again attacked Long Chen, who kept getting pushed back. ¡¯ don¡¯t know if that skill has any bacsh, but it would¡¯ve been really great if I could have it,¡¯ Long Chen thought. He started using the Earthly Monarch Effect, which was one of the skills he had received in Bloodline Temple as a reward when hepleted the first Trial. The Earthly Monarch Effect was neither an Offensive skill nor a defensive skill. It wasn¡¯t even a moment skill, but it was something simr to a movement skill. It was a skill that could amplify the effects of any movement skills multiple folds. Even if a mortal person didn¡¯t have a movement skill and he just ran randomly, if he used the skill, he would be as fast as a beast. Long Chen used the Earthly Monarch Effect, and his speed was multiplied. Jichuan tried to attack him, but he disappeared and appeared behind Jichuan. He didn¡¯t even have to use his teleportation. Although he wasn¡¯t so fast that he couldn¡¯t be seen by the Elders present when he moved, he was still quite fast in Jichuan¡¯s eyes who didn¡¯t even see him move. Long Chen appeared behind Jichuan and kicked him in the back, which made Jichuan fly ahead. He crashed on the ground, face first. "You!" Jichuan stood up and again ran towards Long Chen like a mad beast, but Long Chen did the same thing again and appeared behind Jichuan and kicked him. Jichuan again crashed on the ground, face first. ¡¯The Skill gave him incredible strength and speed, but it decreased his thinking prowess. He¡¯s just like a wild beast now. I should¡¯ve expected that. No skill can be so overpowered without having problems in it,¡¯ Long Chen thought. "Sigh, It seems the fight is not going in Jichuan¡¯s favor. He has Strength and speed because of the Beastly Transformation, but he nowcks quick thinking. If it were before the transformation, he would have known that when the boy disappears, he needs to protect his surroundings," Elder of Buddha Sectmented. "It looks like that boy is just toying with Jichuan at this point," Elder of True Nirvana Sect said. "Come on, Brother Long! Finish it fast! I¡¯m starting to get hungry!" Manxiang Li called out. ¡¯You bastard, weren¡¯t you the one that caused this fight to happen in the first ce?¡¯ Long Chen thought. He wanted to curse Manxiang Li out loud, but that man did help him. And this fight wasn¡¯t a bad idea either in the long run. Jichuan stood up again and chased after Long Chen, but the same thing happened. Long Chen appeared behind him, but this time he didn¡¯t kick. This time he thrust his sword towards Jichuan. He didn¡¯t aim at Jichuan¡¯s vitals as he didn¡¯t want to kill Jichuan, but before the sword tip could even touch Jichuan, it was stopped. Long Chen raised his head and found Elder Ki standing in front of him. He had held onto Long Chen¡¯s sword. It was at that time when the effects of Beastly Transformation were over as well. Jichuan returned to his original form and instantly fell down to his knees. He could feel that his body had no Strength. "It¡¯s just a friendly spar. There¡¯s no need to deal fatal wounds, is there?" Elder Ku said as he looked at Long Chen. "That wasn¡¯t a fatal attack, but whatever. It¡¯s our victory," Long Chen said as he kept the sword back in his storage ring. "Hahaha, awesome! The Head Disciple of the Beast Hall, Jichuan, is my servant now!" Manxiang Li walked up to Long Chen, as he said. The king was surprised as he saw Manxiang Liughing so freely while he held the body of his daughter in his arms. ¡¯Isn¡¯t he the so-called lover of my daughter? Why isn¡¯t there any sadness! Is a servant more important than my daughter? The cultivators of the big sects are really beasts!¡¯ He cursed in his mind, but he didn¡¯t say anything out loud. Every person present in this room was from a supreme sect that could wipe out the existence of his Empire. If he wasn¡¯t the Emperor responsible for his Empire, he would have even given his life to kill the ones that were involved in the death of his innocent daughter. It was supposed to be a day of her marriage. The day that was supposed to be a day of happiness has turned into a day of mourning for him. "Little Friend, how about we call it a draw? The fight isn¡¯t over, but it was interrupted because I am responsible for protecting him. So he has not lost. You can¡¯t say that he became your servant," Elder Ku said with a grin on his face. "Even if you give that excuse, he still lost. It¡¯s your side that interfered in the battle, so it¡¯s technically your defeat. That guy has clearly lost," Manxiang Li said. "I can¡¯t say that he lost. I agree with Elder Ku. He is the one that interfered in the battle and for good reasons, but Jichuan didn¡¯t call for his help, so the me can¡¯t be put on Jichuan. He isn¡¯t defeated," The Elder of True Nirvana Sect said. "Hahaha, I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m surprised. You guys are all going to side with each other despite saying that you will be impartial and make sure that the bet is followed to the end," Manxiang Li let out with an amused look on his face. "It¡¯s alright. You can keep him. I won¡¯t take Jichuan, but you can never lie that he is my servant as you all know the truth. And you too, Jichuan! Don¡¯t ever forget that you¡¯re my servant, and this master is leaving you here for a few days. I¡¯ll see you again, my dear servant," Manxiang Liughed out loud as he said. "Emperor Ni, it¡¯s better that you keep her body. Her father should perform herst rites. I¡¯ll take my leave," Manxiang Li said as he ced the body of Meng in the Emperor¡¯s arms and left with Long Chen, who had sent his beasts back to his storage ring. Actually, the only reason Manxiang Li had taken Meng¡¯s body was on Long Chen¡¯s orders. When they wereing towards the battle hall, Long Chen took out the Heart Devouring Insect and kept it back in his storage ring before he told Manxiang Li to give the body back when they were to leave. Long Chen and Manxiang Li left, leaving everyone else behind. ¡¯Those bastards! If they weren¡¯t from a powerful sect, I would have killed him right here for spoiling our reputation! Why the fuck is the True Dao Sect not here yet! If they were here, I wouldn¡¯t need to worry about the Devil Worshipping Sect,¡¯ ¡¯It¡¯s alright. They should be on their way. Once they¡¯re here, everything would be bnced, and I can still kill those bastards outside the Divine Heaven Sect!¡¯ The Elder of the Mighty Sword Sect thought to herself. Chapter 378 - 378: Disappeared (I)

Chapter 378 - 378: Disappeared (I)

"How do you feel now? Was the revenge satisfying?" Manxiang Li inquired as he fastened his steps to match the speed of Long Chen. "It was good and kinda like poetic justice, but now that I think about it, it would¡¯ve been better to do it myself," Long Chen replied as he nced back at the pce for an instant. "Hahaha, that¡¯s human nature, my friend. No matter how much you get, you¡¯ll be thirsty for more. I don¡¯t know how she tried to kill you, but to be killed by one you loved should be one of the better revenge I have seen. Losing the reputation and getting killed by her lover," Manxiang Li chuckled. "You¡¯re wrong with that. She didn¡¯t love Ru Shan," Long Chen replied to Manxiang Li. "What the heck? Are you saying that it was the truth that the Mighty Sword Sect forced her to marry them?" Manxiang Li asked with a surprised look on his face as if he hadn¡¯t expected that. "It¡¯s the opposite in a sense. It¡¯s something like she fooled them in order to get Ru Shan to marry her. She invited the guys from the Mighty Sword Sect to her pce as guests and then she schemed to win the heart of Ru Shan. She made him feel as if she loved him and that he loved her," Long Chen replied. "So she didn¡¯t love Ru Shan and it was all her n? Why? Oh, I get it. Ru Shan is the future Sect Master of the Mighty Sword Sect. If she married him, her life would have been set," Manxiang Li let out as with an amazed expression. "Yup," Long Chen replied. He called out the Winged Tiger and climbed on top of it. "How did you know it?" Manxiang Li asked, but Long Chen didn¡¯t answer as the Winged Tiger began flying away. "Hey, wait!" Manxiang Li called out as he brought his flying beast out and chased after Long Chen in the air. Both of themnded some distance away from their hotel. "You didn¡¯t tell me how you found out so much about her? Also, how did you convince her to go along with your n?" Manxiang Li asked. "I already doubted her intentions behind her marriage so I talked to her and she told me herself. As for why she went along with my n, it doesn¡¯t really matter now, does it?" Long Chen smilingly said. "Anyway, are you going back to your people or will you stay in the city for longer?" Long Chen asked Manxiang Li. "I¡¯ll go back. I already had plenty of fun and the Elder must be getting worried. I don¡¯t wish for him toe here looking for me," Manxiang Li said with a wry smile on his face. "Alright. I¡¯ll see you in the Divine Heaven Sect then," Long Chen bid his farewell before he left. Long Chen walked back to his hotel and he was stunned as he saw Mi Yao standing in front of her door. It was as if he was having a Deja Vu. He walked up to her and said, "You¡¯re quite weird. Why are you always standing outside your door when Ie back? Are you scared to stay alone in your room? Should I shift in your room to keep youpany?" "I¡¯m not a child and no I¡¯m not scared to be in my room but more importantly, can you not understand what I told youst time? Why did you still leave?" She asked as she red at Long Chen with anger clear in her eyes. "I remember. You told me that the outside is not safe now that so many supreme sects are here and I also remember that I said that you don¡¯t need to worry about me and that I will be fine," Long Chen replied to her. "Do you know that the Mighty Sword Sect and the Dual Cultivation Sect had a fight yesterday? Both sects suffered losses and people died. Do you think you can¡¯t be one of those dead? Why are you making my life so difficult!" Mi Yao said. She felt like crying, but no tears came out. "Why do you think that I go out to cause conflict? None of those sects has seen my face and I don¡¯t go around iming that I¡¯m from the Dark Soul Sect. I just went outside to take in the fresh air," Long Chen replied. "Oh? It took you 2 days to take fresh air?" Mi Yao said sarcastically. "What can I say, my lungs are quite big. Anyway, I¡¯m tired so I¡¯ll be going to get some rest. Good night. And don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave anymore. I¡¯m done with everything," Long Chen said as he entered his room and closed the door. He walked to his bedroom and sat down before beginning his cultivation. **** While Long Chen was cultivating in his room, a weird phenomenon was taking ce right outside the Royal City of the North Moon Empire. It was the ce that was assumed to be the one where the Divine Heaven Sect was said to appear. The Sky in the 1 km range of this ce was covered in dense dark clouds. The Qi in this ce was also unstable and it was only getting more and more unstable. A few sects were already waiting here. The Devil Worshipping Sect was one of those sects. "Brother Li, You ran away again. You can¡¯t imagine how angry he was when he found out. Hurry and apologize to him. You¡¯re his favorite even though you trouble him the most. I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t scold you," A girl informed Manxiang Li who had just got back. "It¡¯s just Elder Devi, I¡¯ll be fine," Manxiang Li said as he confidently entered the tent of Elder Devi of Devil Worshipping Sect. The girl stood outside and she was able to hear the loud voice of the Elder who was scolding Manxiang Li. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she heard the scolding of Manxiang Li. She was standing right outside their tent when she noticed something shining at some distance. The girl grew curious as she stepped towards that shining item. She entered the core of the unstable region but her eyes never left the item. As she got near it, she was able to see it clearly. It was a golden brick that had a carving of sun and moon. "So beautiful," She muttered as she bent down to pick it up, but as soon as her hand touched it, she disappeared along with the golden brick. It was as if she disappeared in thin air. The Unstable Qi was stabilized for a brief moment when the girl disappeared, but it instantly returned to being unstable. After an hour of scolding, Manxiang Li left the tent. He looked so tired after an hour of scolding that it seemed as if he hadn¡¯t slept for weeks. "That naughty girl! She talked as if the Elder really won¡¯t scold me much as I was his favorite! Even the apology didn¡¯t work. Where the heck is she! I¡¯ll teach her a lesson for messing with me. You¡¯ll get just as much scolding as I got," Manxiang Li seemed as if he was a kid that was bullied by that girl. He wanted to find her, but no matter where he went, he couldn¡¯t see her. He even asked other disciples, but even they didn¡¯t know about it. He was starting to get worried about her. "Siqi!" He called out loud, but he didn¡¯t get any response. "Stop messing with me! I promise that I won¡¯t scold you!" He said again, but Siqi didn¡¯te out. He walked back to Elder Devi¡¯s tent in a hurry to inform him about it. Chapter 379 - 379: Search

Chapter 379 - 379: SearChapter

"Are you saying that Siqi sneaked out this time?" Elder Devi asked as he red at Manxiang Li as if he didn¡¯t believe his words in the least. "I¡¯m not saying that Elder. Siqi is not someone who will leave the ce. She is the most obedient one of us. But it¡¯s the truth that she is missing. When I came to the tent, she was outside, but when I left, she wasn¡¯t. I tried looking for her, but she is nowhere to be found," Manxiang Li said. Elder Devi frowned as he stood up. "Alright. Let me check. She was wearing the bracelet that I gave you all, right?" Elder Devi asked as he pointed towards the bracelet Manxiang Li¡¯s hand. "Yeah. She was wearing it," Manxiang Li said. "Good. I can use that to track her as the bracelets have a small tracking formation in them," Elder Devi said as he stepped out of his tent. He closed his eyes and stood still as if he was a statue. "How is this possible?" Elder Devi let out in shock as he abruptly opened his eyes. "What¡¯s wrong Elder? Is she in trouble?" Manxiang Li asked in concern. "I can¡¯t track her. I can¡¯t even sense the bracelet," Elder Devi said as if he was talking about something unbelievable. "Did someone break her bracelet? It might be what happened after she was kidnapped," Manxiang Li told his assumption. "That¡¯s impossible. Those bracelets can¡¯t be broken, no matter how much power one has. They can be taken off and thrown away, but breaking them is impossible," Elder Devi said as his frown deepened. "What does that mean, Elder? We can¡¯t find Siqi now? I¡¯ll go to the city to look for her. If she was kidnapped, it must be those righteous sects! No matter what happens, I¡¯ll definitely find them!" Manxiang Li said as he brought his beast out and left on it. The Elder told him to stop, but he didn¡¯t listen. Elder Devi also went after Manxiang Li, but he kept his eyes on the ground as he flew on the beast in the hopes of finding Siqi on the ground. After flying around for a short period of time, they got to the Royal Pce. "People of the Mighty Sword Sect! Come out, right now!" Manxiang Li called out loud. The Elder, on the other hand, spread his Spiritual Sense over the Royal Pce as he scanned the whole ce, but he didn¡¯t find Siqi. "Siqi is not here," He said to Manxiang Li. "So what if she¡¯s not here! They must have hidden her elsewhere!" Manxiang Li told Elder Devi. "Why are you back here again? Do you really want a fight between our 2 sects right before the important asion? Last time I let you leave but don¡¯t think that it was because I was afraid. Even if you bring your elder, I¡¯ll never be afraid of a fight. If it¡¯s a fight that you want, a fight you shall receive!" The Elder of the Mighty Sword Sect came out of the pce along with Ru Shan and the other 3 disciples. "We are not here to fight. We just want to know if you guys were the ones that kidnapped our disciple some time ago," Elder Devi asked as he red in her eyes. "We didn¡¯t kidnap anyone, but if you¡¯re trying to use that as an excuse to fight, you don¡¯t need to do that. As I said, if you want to fight then you¡¯ll get a fight," The Elder of the Mighty Sword Sect said as she brought her sword out. "She¡¯s telling the truth. She didn¡¯t Kidnap her. I can see that she knows nothing about it," Elder Devi sighed as he informed Manxiang Li. "Then it must be the Beast Hall people that kidnapped her. I had a few skirmishes with them. Tell me where I can find the people of the Beast Hall? Are they still inside?" Manxiang Li asked. "They¡¯ve left long ago. As for their address, they live in the Crystal Water Inn on the south of the city. Leave this ce and don¡¯t disturb us anymore if you guys are here because of a misunderstanding," The Elder of the Mighty Sword Sect said as she stepped inside the pce with Ru Shan and the others. " I¡¯m 90 percent sure that it was done by them. Other than these 2 sects, there was none that I had a problem with," Manxiang Li said as he got back in his beast. "I don¡¯t want to scold you as this is a precarious situation, but please don¡¯t fight random people for fun. You never know who can do what," Elder Devi said as he got on his beast as well. They went to the Crystal Water Inn on the south of the Royal City Manxiang Li again called out for the Beast Hall out loud. Elder Ku was the only one that came out. "You brought your Elder here? Didn¡¯t you understand that it was a draw? I¡¯ll never let you take Jichuan as long as I¡¯m alive," Elder Ku said with stubborn expressions on his face. "What¡¯s this all about?" Elder Devi asked as he looked at Manxiang Li full of confusion. "It¡¯s nothing. I and their head Disciple made a bet in front of the Elders of all the righteous sects. Their head disciple lost and ording to our bet, he¡¯s my servant now," Manxiang Li exined. "He¡¯s not!" Elder Ku let out loud as he red at Manxiang Li. "That a matter is for the future. For now, tell me why you kidnapped my disciple?" Elder Devi asked Elder Ku. "Kidnapped your disciple? What are you talking about? What disciple? I¡¯ve been here all the time, taking care of Jichuan as he¡¯s going through his bacsh. Are you here to destroy our Sect¡¯s reputation just like you did with the Mighty Sword Sect? That won¡¯t work on us! I have nothing to do with it if your disciple actually got kidnapped. So stop talking nonsense," Elder Ku snorted. Elder Devi used his spiritual senses and scanned his surroundings and in the hotel, but Siqi wasn¡¯t here either. "She¡¯s not here. Also, he¡¯s not lying either," Elder Ku said. "Oh? You understand? Are you really not here to use me falsely? I guess you are different from that kid. Ok, you can leave now. I have more important things to do now," Elder Ku said as he turned back and walked back inside the inn. "Even he doesn¡¯t have her? I¡¯m out of ideas now. Where the heck did Siqi go! It can¡¯t be that she disappeared in thin air, can it?" Manxiang Li said as his frown deepened. "This shouldn¡¯t be possible. She¡¯s not a ghost who will disappear in thin air. I¡¯ll search the whole city with my spiritual sense to find her," Elder Devi said. **** Long Chen was still cultivating in his room, not knowing the strange event that had taken ce outside. He was so engrossed in cultivation, that he didn¡¯t stop for even a second in the next few days. One night, Just as he stopped his cultivation, he heard the knock on the door. He stood up and walked to the door. He opened the door and saw Mi Yao standing outside the door. "It¡¯s time to leave. Get ready in 30 minutes," She said before she walked to the nearby room to inform the others. Long Chen closed the door and walked back inside. In the next 30 minutes, he took a long shower and got dressed before he left his room. As he left his room, he saw that the others were already standing there. Mi Yao, Mu Zheng, Chu Miao, Su Zhen, and the others looked ready to go for the most important mission of the sect. Chapter 380 - 380: Barrier

Chapter 380 - 380: Barrier

As soon as Long Chen got out, Chu Miao walked closer to him. "Finally, we can leave. I was getting so bored inside," Chu Miao said, smilingly. Mu Zheng just red at Chu Miao and looked somewhat upset. ¡¯After entering the Divine Heaven Sect and after killing Long Chen, I¡¯ll definitely take your Primordial Yin,¡¯ He thought to himself. "Alright. Let¡¯s leave," Mi Yao said as she started walking towards the stairs. Long Chen and the others left the hotel and got on their Winged Tigers. The winged tigers started flying and took them outside the Royal City, and after 20 minutes, theynded in a deserted ce. They could see that a few sects were already there. They saw the people of the Devil Worshipping Sect, Dual Cultivation Sect, Profound Yin Snatching Sect, and the Blood Devouring Sect were already there from the Evil Sects. From the Righteous Sects, the Buddha Temple, the Beast Hall, the Mighty Sword Sect, and the Wind Chasing Sect and the True Nirvana Sect were there. The other sects were still not here. Amongst the 19 factions that were supposed to appear, only ten were here yet. The righteous and the Evil sects were standing on the opposite sides. There was a distance of 500 meters between them. "I thought the Righteous and the Evil side would fight as soon as they saw each other. Why is everyone so peaceful?" Long Chen asked Mi Yao. "That¡¯s because no one wants to take the risk. No side has a clear advantage, and if both sides start fighting now, people will die. And if by ident, their head disciples died, then their token of appreciation will be lost, and they won¡¯t be able to enter the Divine Heaven sect to search for treasures," Mi Yao said to Long Chen. "That makes sense. So the fight may only begin when everyone¡¯s inside," he muttered. Long Chen and the others walked closer to the team of the Devil Worshipping Sect as, amongst the 5 Evil Sects present at the moment, only Devil Worshipping Sect was closer to the Dark Soul Sect. "Why do you look so angry? Did something happen?" Long Chen asked as he saw the strange expressions of Manxiang Li. ¡¯He knows the Chief Disciple of the Devil Worshipping Sect?¡¯ Mi Yao though with a shocked look on her face. "Someone kidnapped my Junior Martial Sister. We searched the whole Royal City, but we couldn¡¯t find her," Manxiang Li replied with a depression evident in his eyes. "Did you ask the Mighty Sword Sect and the Beast Hall? If she was kidnapped, then they should be the one who did it," Long Chen let out as he nced towards the Righteous Sects on the other side. On the other side, the Righteous Sects were also looking towards Long Chen with shock. "He¡¯s from the Dark Soul Sect?" Elder Ku said with clenched teeth. Jichuan also clenched his fists tightly as he red at Long Chen with a murderous gaze. It was embarrassing to be defeated by someone from an evil sect, but it was even worse now that he knew that Long Chen was from their nemesis sect, the Dark Soul Sect. "That¡¯s not all. From the way he was walking in the lead when theynded here, he should be their leader and the Head Disciple of the Dark Soul Sect. Now it makes more sense. I was wondering how Jichuan was defeated by someone who wasn¡¯t even the head disciple of the Devil Worshipping Sect¡¯s team. Still, now it makes more sense knowing that the boy was indeed on the same level in position as Jichuan," Elder of the True Nirvana Sectmented. "It must be the n of those two head disciples to embarrass our sect! They must have nned the thing with the girl at the marriage as well. It was all a n to spoil the reputation of us Righteous Sects!" Elder Ku eximed in anger. "Jichuan! You must kill that boy for making such a devious n. You must gain back the respect of our sect that you lost by losing," Elder Ku told Jichuan. "Ru Shan, you killed the girl who betrayed your love, but you must not leave the true culprits alive!" Elder Sui Ru told Ru Shan. The other Sects also told their head disciples the same thing that they should destroy the Evil Sect disciples if they got the opportunity. "I asked them, and even Elder Devi checked, but they didn¡¯t have her. They weren¡¯t the ones who did it," Manxiang Li replied to Long Chen. "Strange. Who could have done it if not them? Does your sect have enmity with any other sect?" Long Chen asked. "Yeah, We have had a few problems in the past with the True Dao Sect, but they haven¡¯t arrived yet," Manxiang Li replied. Long Chen could see the sadness in his eyes. "Isn¡¯t True Dao Sect said to be the Strongest Sect amongst the Righteous Sects? Maybe they already came and are in hiding?" Long Chen let out softly. "They aren¡¯t. They haven¡¯t arrived. We are certain of that. Elder Devi and I searched every ce. We searched this desert, the Royal City, and even the nearby cities. We scanned every ce using Spiritual Sense, but she wasn¡¯t found. It¡¯s like the earth swallowed her," Manxiang Li replied. "Strange. I can¡¯t think of anything that might have happened," Long Chen muttered. "It¡¯s alright. I think that she is already dead by now. Whoever did it should have buried her in the ground. That¡¯s why our spiritual sense couldn¡¯t find her. I am just so angry at not being able to protect her. I don¡¯t know how to let this anger out. I¡¯ll probably kill a lot of the righteous bastards in the Divine Heaven Sect. The treasures are a second priority to me now," Manxiang Li said in full seriousness. A few more seconds passed when they saw three more sects arrive. They were from the Evil Side this time, the Eternal Blood Sect, the Dark Art Pavillion, and the Night Demon Sect. These three sects alsonded near the people of the Devil Worshipping Sect. Not much time had passed when four more sects arrived. The sects were from the Righteous Side, the Profound Sword Sect, the Rising Phoenix Sect, the Eternal Peace Sect, and the Heaven¡¯s Blessing Sect. With their arrival, the power bnce shifted as the Righteous Side had nine sects, whereas the other side had eight sects. The most influential sects from both sides weren¡¯t here yet. It was at that moment that it started thundering. The clouds began roaring as if a massive thunderstorm was near. A bright yellow light fell from the sky andnded on the ground, which started expanding until it took the shape of a barrier that covered a circr area of 200 km diameter. Everything that touched the barrier was turned to dust, which was an apparent show of its power. "Is that the barrier of the Divine Heaven Sect? Why can¡¯t I see the sect inside?" Chu Miao asked with a confused look on her face. "That¡¯s because the sect hasn¡¯t appeared yet. Only the barrier has appeared. It¡¯s always like this. The Sect should be appearing soon as well. When the Sect fully appears, you can use the token to enter," Mi Yao replied to her. "How can the barrier and the Sect appear separately? Are they not rted?" Chu Miao asked again. "Logically, that should be what happens, but it doesn¡¯t. It has always been like this. The sect appears after the barrier. As for a reason? I¡¯m not sure. The whole Divine Heaven Sect is a mystery at the moment. No one knows how it was destroyed. No one knows why it disappears and appears again. It¡¯s all a big mystery, so there¡¯s no need to overthink it," Mi Yao replied. Chapter 381 - 381: Control Yourself

Chapter 381 - 381: Control Yourself

After the barrier appeared, an Illusory figure of the Divine Heaven Sect also began toe into existence slowly. While everyone was engrossed in watching the sect appear, the teams of 2 more sects appeared from the opposite sides. From the right, the True Dao Sect¡¯s people arrived. The True Dao Sect was said to be the strongest righteous sect in the continent. From the other side came the strongest Evil Sect. It was the Heavenly ughter Sect. It was said to be the only sect on the continent that was on par with the True Dao Sect. The True Dao Sect and the Heavenly ughter Sect were enemies. Whenever the disciples of the two sects met, it always resulted in theplete wipeout of one of the sides. There were only a few asions when both sides left without any fight, and today was one of those days. Even though both these sects saw each other, they didn¡¯t sh with each other as they could see that the Sect was about to appear. They bothnded on the ground at approximately the same time. Xu Ming saw the newly arrived people, and he could see two people that gave him a feeling that they were quite strong, just from their aura alone. While the Head Disciples of the other Sects were in the 6th or 7th stage of Earth Realm, the Head Disciples of the Heavenly ughter Sect and the True Dao Sect were actual peak Earth Realm cultivators. They were just a step away from bing Sky Realm Cultivators. There was also something strange that he noticed. Even though their cultivation was at the 10th Stage of Earth Realm, Long Chen could see that they already had sufficient Qi for bing Sky Realm cultivators. ¡¯They must be dying their breakthrough by suppressing their true essence. I get it. Only Earth Realm cultivators can enter this ce, so they didn¡¯t break through because they didn¡¯t want to lose the opportunity,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he shifted his gaze between the Head Disciple of the Heavenly ughter Sect, Tang Jin and the Head Disciple of the True Dao Sect, Yang Sen before finally turning his gaze towards the Divine Heaven Sect. Both of them sensed someone¡¯s gaze on them and looked towards Long Chen. ¡¯Hiding his cultivation? Why did I have a feeling like someone dangerous was looking at me?¡¯ Yang Sen Sect thought as he observed Long Chen. Tang Jin, on the other hand, looked at Long Chen more seriously. "The Sect appearedpletely!" someone called out as they saw the full Divine Heaven Secting into existence. The Sect looked quite strange from the outside. Unlike other sects that made their infrastructure look beautiful and majestic, the Divine Heaven Sect was clearly on the opposite end of the spectrum. The Divine Heaven Sect looked like a giant dome from the outside. It was pure white as if it was made of the purest of white marbles. Even though it seemed mostly like a simple dome, there was still a unique charm to it. Without waiting for even a single second, the team of the Heavenly ughter Sect and the Team of the True Dao Sect were the first to move out. "Go now. Remember to work as a team and keep an eye out for the treasures on the list. Best of luck," Mi Yao told Long Chen and the others before they stepped out as well. Tang Jin and Yang Sen were already near the barrier. They brought their Divine Heaven Sect token out and held it in one of their hands. The Other disciples of their teams touched them and entered the barrier together. The team of 10 from the True Dao Sect and the Heavenly ughter Sect quickly passed through the barrier. The entrance of the Divine Heaven Sect was near the barrier on Tang Jin¡¯s side; thus, Tang Jin and his team managed to enter first. Yang Sen wasn¡¯t too far behind and entered a short momentter. Long Chen stood near the barrier and brought the Divine Heaven Sect Token out of his storage ring. "Alright. ce your hand on me. I¡¯m about to enter," Long Chen before he stepped forth and entered the barrier. The other teams also entered. Most of them were in a hurry to enter the Divine Heaven Sect, but Long Chen was casually walking towards the entrance as if he was in no hurry. "Why are you moving so slow?" Su Zhen asked Long Chen as she red at him. She was annoyed as she felt as if Long Chen wasn¡¯t serious about the mission. "There¡¯s no benefit in being the first one to enter. Don¡¯t you remember that there have been many Disciples that have entered the ce before us? All the easy ces should be wiped clean. The tough ces, on the other hand, won¡¯t follow the rules of those whoe first can enter; otherwise, they would be wiped clean as well," Long Chen replied. "So a few minutes of distance won¡¯t make a difference," He added. "You!" Su Zhen found it hard to respond, but she was still angry at Long Chen. "If only we didn¡¯t have to stick as a team, me and Brother Mu would have gone alone and found the treasures for the sect!" She finally let out after a long time. "You can leave. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll be contributing anything to the team," Long Chen chuckled as he replied to her. "Y-you are so arrogant! Do you think that you don¡¯t need our help? Can you do it alone? Such stupidity. I don¡¯t even know how someone trashy like you can be our leader and not someone great like Brother Mu!" She said to Long Chen. "Little Girl, don¡¯t forget who you¡¯re talking to. You¡¯ll never know when you might lose your head next. I don¡¯t want to be the one to kill you, but I¡¯ll definitely do it if you don¡¯t shut your mouth," Long Chen let out loud as he red at Su Zhen in anger. He was controlling himself a lot in front of her nonsense, but he wasn¡¯t sure how long he could do it before he killed her in anger. Su Zhen saw the deep eyes of Long Chen, and she felt his powerful aura locked into her. She couldn¡¯t help but start shivering as she saw a glimpse of Long Chen¡¯s anger. She remembered the news she heard about Long Chen being the Demon of the Sect and him ughtering many people in the sect. For a moment, she felt as if the next moment might be herst. She hurriedly hid behind Mu Zheng. "Brother Mu, t-that demon is threatening to kill me! He wants to spoil our mission; he must be a spy of other sects!" She said to Mu Zheng. "Long Chen, control yourself! Do you think just because you¡¯re stronger than her, you are allowed to bully her? You think no one can put you to your ce?" Mu Zheng let out loud as he also released his aura. All the disciples of the other Sects had entered the Divine Heaven Sect, and only Long Chen and his team were standing outside the entrance. It seemed as if a fight was about to ensue. "I can¡¯t believe it. It looks like they¡¯re about to fight! Is the Dark Soul Sect really that little united?" Elder Devi asked as he looked at Elder Mi Yao. Mi Yao herself looked furious as she saw what was happening. She was cursing them all in her mind. The Elders of the righteous sects, on the other hand, wereughing at the team of the Dark Soul Sect. The Elders of the Heavenly ughter Sect and the Elders of the True Dao Sect looked at the team of the Dark Soul Sect as if they were looking at trash. Chapter 382 - 382: Stairs Of Heaven

Chapter 382 - 382: Stairs Of Heaven

"Are you saying that you¡¯re the one that can show me my ce?" Long Chen asked him as he smiled. "If you want to go separately, then do it. If you want to fight, then do that. Either way, my team will have a few people less," he told Mu Zheng. ¡¯Have fun while you can, Kid! I¡¯ll definitely kill you insideter!¡¯ Mu Zheng thought as he red at Long Chen. "Brother Mu, let¡¯s do it! Leave this guy behind. It wouldn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s in our team or not," Su Zhen said to Mu Zheng. Without giving Mu Zheng even a chance to respond, she continued, "Do you think brother Mu needs you? We are going separately! Brother Mu isn¡¯t scared to go without you!" Mu Zheng, on the other hand, was stunned as things took a different turn entirely. He wanted to stay with Long Chen so that he could kill him inside, but after the words Su Zhen said, he felt as if he would be insulted if he stayed with Long Chen. ¡¯You idiot! You spoiled my n! Whatever, I can still kill him inside! It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t meet,¡¯ He thought. Su Zhen looked towards the other disciples of the team. "You guys! Do you want toe with us or stay with the Demon of the Sect who might kill you at any time?" she said to them. The disciples of the Dark Soul Sect thought for a while before they stepped closer to Mu Zheng. "See? Most of the disciples want toe with us! Senior Martial Brother Mu is the real leader in everyone¡¯s mind!" She said. "You two! You guys are worse than trash to stay with him! Do you want to stay with that demon? I can understand Chu Miao. She must have been having an affair with him, that¡¯s why she sticks close to him, but why are you staying there?" Su Zhen asked Dai Hu. "I have faith in him," Dai Hu simply replied. "Then, so be it! Let¡¯s go, Brother Mu," Su Zhen said as she held Mu Zheng¡¯s hand and took him with her. Long Chen¡¯s team of 10, now had only three people remaining. Only Dai Hu and Chu Miao stayed behind with him while the others entered the sect. "They¡¯re so naive if they think that they can seed without teamwork," Chu Miao muttered. "Let¡¯s get in as well," Long Chen said as he started walking towards the entrance. They entered the sect as well. "It hasn¡¯t even begun, and your team has already been divided. Sigh, the young never understand that there are things that are more important than petty fighting," Elder Devi said as he sighed. "They are idiots!" Mi Yao let out as she clenched her fists. "Alright. How about we start the bet guys? Which team will have all their members wiped out first?" The Elder of the Profound Yin Snatching Sect cracked a peal ofughter. "I will bet on the great team of Dark Soul Sect!" The Elder of the Dual Cultivation Sect said as she nced at Mi Yao. "I say the same. They are divided and weak. It would be quite shocking if they managed to survive," The Elder of the Blood Devouring Sect said. Almost every elder said the same thing. The Elder of Heavenly ughter Sect, Dark Soul Sect, and the Devil Worshipping Sect kept their silence, each having a different reason. The Dark Soul Sect was the joke in the bet; thus, Mi Yao didn¡¯t bet. Elder Devi didn¡¯t bet as his Sect had a friendship with the Dark Soul Sect. Even though he believed that the team of Dark Soul Sect behaved stupidly and that they were going to be wiped out, he didn¡¯t ce his bet. The Elder of the Heavenly ughter Sect Rin Shan didn¡¯t think that these small sects were worth him getting involved. **** As Long Chen entered the Sect, the first thing he saw was the beautiful Red Sky. The inside of the sect was like apletely different dimension that had a sky of its own. Other than the sky, the next most Intriguing thing was the Stairs in front of him. They had to climb through the stairs to move forward, but it wasn¡¯t as easy as it looked. From what Long Chen was told, he knew that the stairway was called the ¡¯Stairs to Heaven¡¯. The stairs were a trial that the Divine Heaven Sect had ced on their entrance. The first thing someone had to do after entering was climbing the stairs. The Stairs tested the person¡¯s faith and beliefs, and only if that person seeded, he could get to the top. As for what the test was, Long Chen didn¡¯t know. It was said that the Stairway of Heaven gave every person a different test based on their memories. The test can be about anything, Courage, trust, family, love, etc. Long Chen could see that amongst the ones that had entered previously, some of them were still on the stairs going through their test. Mu Zhen Su Zhen and a lot of people he knew were on the Stairs. Manxiang Li was still there as well. Long Chen stepped towards the stairs, but before he could ce his first step on the Stairs, he saw Manxiang Li moving upwards. "That guy, he passed the test quite fast," He thought. Long Chen stepped on the stairs, but nothing happened. It was said that the higher one received their test, the tougher it would be. There were 13 stairs, and no one was over the 6th stairs for the test. Even Manxiang Li himself was only on the 7th stair previously. Long Chen stepped on the second step, but he still didn¡¯t receive his test. Very Quickly, he took five more steps and reached the 7th stair, but he still didn¡¯t receive his trial. With a frown, he took the next step and kept climbing hire until he was on thest step, but that was when he received his test. He could feel his surroundings turn white before they changed entirely. Long Chen found sitting on a chair. There was a small table in front of him. He heard the noises of the people talking in his surroundings. Long Chen raised his head and saw the ckboard on the wall. A male teacher was writing a mathematical question on the board. "Alright, Who will solve the question? Raise your hand. I need the value of X," The Teacher said as he looked back at ss. He waited for a few minutes, but no one raised their hand. "Alright. I¡¯ll choose myself! Long Chen,e to the board," The teacher said. Long Chen stood up and walked towards the door. His eyes were looking here and there as if trying to understand what was happening. The Staircase of Heaven has restricted his memories so that he couldn¡¯t know that he was in a test. In fact, he didn¡¯t even know about the Cultivation world where he went to after his death. "Stop getting distracted! Solve the question on the board and give me the value of X," The teacher said. "Oh, right, Sir," Long Chen picked up the chalk and solved the question on the board. "X should be 27," Long Chen ultimately said. "Good. Very good. You can go back to your seats now," the teacher said to Long Chen. "That¡¯s how the question is solved! Did everyone understand, or should I solve it for you myself?" the Teacher asked. "We Understood everything, Sir!" the students replied. "Good. So let¡¯s continue with the next question," The teacher said as he picked up the chalk again and walked towards the board with a book on his hand, but right then, the bell rang, signaling the lunch time. Chapter 383 - 383: Little Brother Chen

Chapter 383 - 383: Little Brother Chen

"Hey, are youing to the cafeteria or not?" Someone said from behind. Long Chen turned back and saw a girl standing behind him with her hand behind her back. "Su Min?" Long Chen responded after looking at her for quite some time with a perplexed look on his face. "Hey? Why are you looking at me like it¡¯s your first time seeing me? Cheh, you should take proper sleep, man. You always sleep in ss, and now your memory is getting weak. I can¡¯t believe that it took you so long to remember my name," the girlughed out loud as she tapped on Long Chen¡¯s head. "Ah, Sorry. I remember. I guess I had a dream, and now I don¡¯t even remember what dream it was, but it should be a good dream," Long Chen replied as he stood up. "I¡¯lle with you to the cafeteria," Long Chen muttered as he stood up and left the room with her. Long Chen and Su Min walked to the cafeteria and collected their lunch before sitting on one of the tables together. "Were you reading those weird fantasy novelsst night as well? You should keep your health in mind as well, right? Don¡¯t read the stuff at the cost of your sleep. You have so much time in the day for that," Su Min told Long Chen. "What can I do? The novel is so good that I can¡¯t stop reading. And the damn author always ends the chapters on a cliffhanger, and I can¡¯t stop myself from opening the next chapter," Long Chen replied with a wry smile on his face. "Alright. Tell me about the book. I¡¯ll read it as well. We can both sleep in the ss then," Su Min said as she let out a pearl ofughter. Long Chen just looked at herughing and couldn¡¯t help but smile. "It¡¯s a book called Divinity written by this new author Demonic; it¡¯s really good. You should really give it a try," Long Chen replied to her. "I sure will. Oh, right. Do you have any ns for Sunday?" She asked Long Chen. "ns for tomorrow? I have no particr ns. I¡¯m just going to stay at home and bezy," Long Chen answered her. Su Min looked at Long Chen for a brief moment in hesitation as she yed with her fingers. "Well, ah, the thing is that there is an amusement park that is having an opening tomorrow. It¡¯s nearby, and I heard that it¡¯s a beautiful ce. I have also received two entry passes from my father. Would you like toe with me?" she ultimately said to him. "Sure. I would love to go with you," Long Chen replied excitedly, but he immediately controlled his emotions and started looking more casual. "Great," Su Min replied with a bright smile on her face. They ate their lunch before they walked back to ss together. After a few more lectures, the school was over, and the students started leaving. Long Chen and Su Min left the ss together. As they left the school, they saw a luxurious ck car waiting outside. "My ride¡¯s here. Don¡¯t forget tomorrow, alright? I¡¯ll wait for you there at 9," Su Min said to Long Chen before she entered the car. The car drove away. "How can I forget it. I myself wanted to ask you out for so long. Maybe I¡¯ll use the opportunity to ask her to be my girlfriend," Long Chen muttered as he started walking home as well. He was walking on the side of the road when he heard a loud scream from behind. "Thief! Stop him!" a female voice bellowed from the back. Long Chen looked back and saw a man running towards him with a female purse in his hand. Long Chen decided to try to stop the thief by blocking his way. As soon as the thief was near him, he jumped at the thief. The thief swiftly took out a knife from his pocket without Long Chen noticing. As soon as the thief grabbed hold of the thief, the knife was fiercely thrust at Long Chen¡¯s chest. But Long Chen¡¯s body reacted on its own as he caught the knife of the thief and kicked him in the balls. The pain made the thief tremble. It made it difficult for him to breathe. The Thief¡¯s face turned red as he fell down on the ground. More people stepped forward and caught the thief. After Long Chen had diedst time because of the thief, he had thought so deeply about how he could have survived when he came to the new world. When he thought about it, there were so many ways he could have done it better. Even though Long Chen only had fake memories at the moment and he didn¡¯t remember anything about his rebirth in the new world, or his previous life, he still had a small bit of subconscious reaction and survived. "Thank you so much!" the middle-aged woman came to him and thanked Long Chen profusely. She had seen how bravely Long Chen handled the thief. She took the purse back and gave Long Chen some money as her gratitude. The cops also arrived and took the thief under arrest. Everyone praised Long Chen, but Long Chen wasn¡¯t thrilled. He had realized that if he hadn¡¯t reacted fast, he would have been dead and that too for someone else. The thought kept floating in his mind as he walked home. He thanked God that he hadn¡¯t died by the knife. Long Chen entered his home and got busy in his book, ultimately forgetting about the happenings of today as he threw that to the back of his head. The night passed away, and the day arrived as Long Chen left the house, dressed like a boy that wanted to impress someone. The new amusement park was near his house, and it only took him 20 minutes of walking to get there from his home. As Long Chen got there, he saw Su Min standing right outside the entrance. A smile formed on Su Min¡¯s face as she saw Long Chen there. "You are right on time, But I wouldn¡¯t have minded if you were earlier," She said jokingly as Long Chen got close to her. "Sorry, I¡¯ll be earlier next time," Long Chen replied. "Yup. I¡¯ll hold you to that!" She said. They entered the Amusement Park after showing their passes at the entrance. The time inside was enjoyable as they went to many rides together, and only after 2 hours of going to various rides, did they go to a food court. Su Min sat on one of the chairs while Long Chen left to bring ice cream for her. He wasing back with ice cream for her while making a firm decision in his mind. He had decided to ask the question right now. It was a perfect time, ording to him. Just as he got near the table, he stopped abruptly as he saw the table empty. Su Min was not there. He started looking around, but he didn¡¯t find her anywhere. He called her phone number, and after some time, the other side picked up the phone. "Su Min? Where are you!" He asked in a concerned tone. "Su Min can¡¯te to the phone, Little Brother Chen," a male voice said to him, from the other side of the connection. A frown appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as he heard the voice on the other side of the phone. He felt as if he had listened to the voice before. "Who are you?" Long Chen asked. "You forgot your elder brother that you killed? Hahaha, so cruel. I only put you to sleep, and he decided to kill me? Such a cruel little brother," the person on the other side said as he cracked a burst ofughter. Chapter 384 - 384: Tests

Chapter 384 - 384: Tests

"What the heck are you talking about! I have no brother, and I would never kill anyone!" Long Chen said though he kept his voice down as there were so many people nearby. "Ahahah, think of it like that then. Anyway, I have your little girl with me. She¡¯s sleepingfortably, but if you don¡¯t do one thing for me, she might fall asleep forever, and I would slit her throat," the person on the other side said. "What crude joke is this! Stop it immediately and give the phone to her before I call the police!" Long Chen bellowed. He didn¡¯t control his voice this time, and everyone heard his voice. "Yo, kid! Can you stop screaming? We are trying to have a conversation here!" said the girl that was sitting on a nearby table, but Long Chen ignored her as he focused on the call because the other person was saying something. "I¡¯m not joking, and you can try going to whoever you want, but if you don¡¯t do as I saw in 20 minutes, then your friend will die, " "What do you want me to do?" Long Chen asked. "Nothing much. I just need you toe to the red tent that you see straight ahead. I¡¯m waiting for you inside with your girl. If you dy or bring anyone else, she will die," the man replied. "I¡¯ming. Don¡¯t do anything to her," Long Chen said as he started walking towards the red tent. He left the ice cream on the table. It took Long Chen only a short instant to get to the tent, but as soon as he entered, his eyes opened wide in shock. He saw two chairs present there, and two girls were sitting in the chairs. There was a bomb tied to both the girls. One of the girls was Su Min, whereas the other girl was someone Long Chen didn¡¯t know, but he felt like she was someone he knew really well. The second girl was Mingyu that he didn¡¯t recognize at the moment. "Wee little brother," A boy came out of the shadows. The boy had long ck hair, and he looked to be 20 years old. "Who are you? Why are you doing this?" Long Chen asked the boy. "Hmm? Did you forget me, little brother? I¡¯m Long Su, and don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you forget the name," Long Su said to Long Chen. "Are you a terrorist? Why are there bombs on them? What do you want from me?" Long Chen asked questions one after another. "Of course, I called you out to y a game. It¡¯s to test your morals. On one side is your ssmate and the girl you like and on the other side is aplete stranger. You can only save one person," "Both their bombs are connected. The bombs can be diffused by removing the red wire on it, but as soon as you remove the wire of one bomb, the other bomb will explode, killing the other person. If you moved the chairs or if you removed the wires of both the bombs, then instead of being diffused, they will all st," "Also, if you don¡¯t do anything, then in 5 minutes, both the bombs will st. The decision is yours. Which girl do you want to save? Although the decision is simple, I¡¯m quite curious if you will go with the usual option or not," Long Su said as he startedughing. "You bastard! Stop ying and stop both the bombs!" Long Chen stepped towards Long Su and caught his cors as hemanded him. "Little brother, I can¡¯t do anything even if I want. The bombs are already set, and they don¡¯t have a remote. It all depends on you now. Which one to save and which one to let die. Do it fast, only 4 minutes are left," Long Su said as he startedughing like mad. Long Chen released him as he ran to the girls. Both the girls were unconscious. "Sorry, Miss, but I can only save her," Long Chen muttered as he looked at Mingyu before he walked to Su Min. He got down to his knees and found the red wire on the bomb. Long Chen caught the wire, and he got ready to remove it, but no matter what he tried, he wasn¡¯t able to move his hand. It was as if his body didn¡¯t want to remove the wire. Long Chen had a feeling that if he did it, he would regret it. He felt like it was wrong, and it was not something he wanted to do. He nced at Su Min and knew that he loved her. That was what his brain was telling him, but when he looked back at Mingyu and felt a sense of happinessing from his heart. It had suddenly be a fight between the heart and brain. His brain was telling him to save Su Min whereas his heart was telling him to save the girl that was stranger yet familiar In this confusion, three more minutes passed away. "Only 1 minute remaining," Long Su said. "Fuck it," Long Chen stood up and ran towards Mingyu and removed the red wire from her bomb. "Congrattions. You passed the test," Long Suughed out loud as he said. "A love that can be forgotten but not forgotten at the same time. A love that can make its way in your heart even with all the darkness residing there. A love that can make you choose a stranger that you do not even remember. You have passed the trial of love. Remember, boy, there can be darkness in the works, but when you let it consume your heart entirely, that¡¯s when you¡¯ve really sumbed to it," Long Su said before he disappeared. Long Chen found himself back in the real world. He was standing on the Stair of Heaven. He took the final step and got on top of it. He looked down and saw that Dai Hu and Chu Miao were still in their test. While Dai Hu was facing the trial of the 4th step, Chu Miao was facing the trial of the 6th step. There are also the disciples of the other sect there. A few of them passed the test, whereas some of them failed the test and disappeared forever as if they were destroyed by the Stairs of Heaven. Amongst the five disciples that had gone to Mu Zheng¡¯s team, three were dead, whereas only two seeded. Su Zhen and Mu Zheng also passed the test, although both of them faced the test of the lower step. After half an hour, Chu Miao passed the test as well, and after another 20 minutes, it was Dai Hu. Most of the people had reached the top of the test, and the remaining were dead. Almost all the teams lost members except two teams. All the Members of the True Dao Sect and the Heavenly ughter Sect had passed the test. The teams started advancing deeper into the sect. "What test did you face?" Chu Miao asked Long Chen as she walked behind him. "I think it was called the test of love. I had to save a girl," Long Chen replied. "What about you two?" He asked her. "Mine was a test of courage. I was getting arranged married, and I had to gather courage and voice my opinion against my father. The fake memories were so real. I still can¡¯t believe that I passed the test," Chu Miao chuckled as she said. "What about you?" Long Chen asked Dai Hu. "Mine was also called the test of courage. I was a Prince, and our kingdom was under attack. It was a supreme sect that was attacking us. I had to be courageous and go out to fight even when I knew that it would result in my death. There was also an escape path there, but now that I think about it, I would have failed if I had escaped," Dai Hu replied. Chapter 385 - 385: Natural Qi Pond

Chapter 385 - 385: Natural Qi Pond

Long Chen and his small team moved deeper into the sect. "It¡¯s so beautiful. The grass and the trees. I¡¯ve never seen some of these trees and flowers. These must be what Ancient cultivators liked," Chu Miao muttered as she walked through the soft grass in the sect. "It is amazing. Most of these rare trees should be extinct in the outside world, and they only exist in here," Dai Hu muttered. They kept walking, and it had been 4 hours, but they saw nothing but grass, nts, and trees. "Just how big is this ce! We have been walking for so long! The Sects have entered this ce so many times. They should¡¯ve told us how long we would have to walk!" Chu Miaoined with a confused look on her face. "That didn¡¯t say it because it¡¯s not the same every time. The entrance brings the people to the Stairs of Heaven, but the stairs of heaven are on a different part of the sect every time the sect appears. Apparently, this time it brought us to a ce like a garden," Long Chen replied. "A garden? Why didn¡¯t I see Medicinal nts and rare herbs then?" Chu Miao asked. "That¡¯s because it would be a normal garden and not a herb garden. This should be a garden that was made for people to take morning walks in. There should be a different medicine garden in the sect which would be full of rare herbs," Long Chen responded. "Hey! Look there!" Chu Miao pointed in the distance. They saw a beautiful white structure that looked like a tall tower. "I¡¯m not hallucinating, am I?" She asked. "Not unless I¡¯m hallucinating about the same thing. That ce should be real," Dai Hu replied. "Awesome. Finally, something good. I hope we can find some good things inside," Chu Miao muttered with a smile. After ten more minutes of walking, Long Chen and the others entered inside the tower. The beautiful tower had three floors with no doors. "What the heck? Did they forget to make a door?" Chu Miao cursed as she saw that the tower had no entrance. "There is a door," Long Chen replied to her. "Where?" Chu Miao asked him. "Look up," Long Chen said as he looked at the top of the tower. "The heck! They made the door of the tower on the 3rd floor? Did they go crazy? Why would someone make the door on the 3rd floor instead of making it on the ground floor?" She asked. "I¡¯m sure that they would have loved to answer you if they were alive," Dai Hu said as he burst intoughter after seeing the expressions on Chu Miao¡¯s face. "The problem is how to get to the top? We can¡¯t fly yet!" Chu Miao said with a depressed look on her face. "Just jump. It¡¯s not that high," Long Chen let out as he jumped towards the sky and caught the handle of the door on the 3rd floor. He was hanging on the handle, but after some effort, he opened the door and entered inside. Long Chen looked down at Chu Miao and Dai Hu, who still had mouths wide open. "Come on. Just do as I did. It¡¯s not difficult!" Long Chen tried to convince them. "We¡¯re not like you! We can¡¯t jump like we¡¯re flying!" Chu Miao said with a wry smile on her face. "Alright. Take this rope," Long Chen said as he brought a rope out of his storage ring. He held one end of the rope and threw the other end on the ground. "That¡¯s better," Chu Miao said with a bright smile. "You go first," She said to Dai Hu. She was wearing a knee-length skirt and didn¡¯t want to go before Dai Hu. Dai Hu understood her concern and didn¡¯t say anything as he went up first. Chu Miao was thest person to climb up. Long Chen closed the door of the tower and turned back. "It¡¯spletely empty," Dai Hu muttered as he looked around. There was nothing on the 3rd floor. "There might be something on the lower floors. Don¡¯t forget; the building starts from the 3rd floor. It should be considered the ground floor if we were to look at it normally," Chu Miao replied. "True," They walked towards the stairs that spiraled down to the second floor. The Second Floor was quite different from the 3rd floor. The walls of the second floor were painted in various colors. There were also many portraits and paintings on the walls. Long Chen walked closer to one of the paintings, which was of a person, although Long Chen didn¡¯t know if it was a painting of a real person or a painting that was the work of a painter¡¯s imagination. The man in the painting only had the top half of his body painted. He was wearing a beautiful white dress and a starry ck robe on the back. Although the man wasn¡¯t smiling, his eyes expressed happiness. The more Long Chen looked at it, the more he felt as if something was unique about the painting. He took the painting off the wall and put it in his storage ring before he walked up to another painting. The Second Painting was a painting of a sword. Even though it was just a painting, Long Chen was able to feel the sharpness of the sword. Even some of its sword intent was also apparent. Long Chen put the painting in his storage ring as well. There were 12 such paintings in the hall, and he kept them all in his storage ring. "Are you taking those paintings? Although these don¡¯t look like treasures, they would be good to hang in your room," Chu Miao smilingly said. "Something like that. Let¡¯s go down," Long Chen muttered as he walked towards the stairs. They got to the first floor, which also had something simr to the 2nd floor. There was something on the wall. This time it was the paintings of the beasts. There were nine paintings on the wall which looked to be the paintings of powerful beasts. Long Chen saw a White Tiger in one of the Paintings, ck Tortoise on another. There was also a painting that belonged to Azure Dragon, Phoenix, Ice Phoenix, 9-tailed fox, and others. Even though the paintings were so well made and looked so detailed, they failed to capture the true essence of these god beasts, which was impossible for any mortal to do as these 9 were the 9 God Beasts. Long Chen ced the paintings in his storage ring. "This ce is useless. There¡¯s nothing but paintings here. I wonder whose paintings the ground floor will have," Chu Miao muttered with a frown. They moved to the ground floor, but instead of seeing paintings, they saw something that shocked them. There was a Pond on the ground floor that was filled with a deep blue liquor. "T-that¡¯s Natural Qi Pond! I can¡¯t believe we found it!" Chu Miao jumped excitedly into the air as she saw the pond. "Amazing! It¡¯s said that you can absorb the Natural Qi in the pond to increase your cultivation! We are quite lucky to have found it," Dai Hu said with a bright grin on his face. "It¡¯s really great. I really needed something like this. Let¡¯s get into it and cultivate," Long Chen muttered as he entered the pond without taking his clothes off. Dai Hu and Chu Miao also entered the pond fully clothed as clothes didn¡¯t affect the absorption of Qi. They all closed their eyes as they began absorbing the Qi. Even though they were all absorbing the Natural Qi, Long Chen¡¯s speed was multiple times faster than the others. Chapter 386 - 386: Herb Garden(I)

Chapter 386 - 386: Herb Garden(I)

Long Chen¡¯s Qi absorption speed was much faster than the speed of Chu Miao and Dai Hu. He rapidly kept absorbing the Qi from the pond, which resulted in the Natural Qi water level of the pond getting lowered slowly. Even though the water was getting used up, he didn¡¯t mind as he was more focused on breaking through. Long Chen was in the 3rd stage of the Earth Realm, but in less than an hour, he had achieved a breakthrough to the 4th stage of the Earth Realm, but it didn¡¯t stop there, and his breakthroughs continued. He had broken through to the 5th stage of the Earth Realm by night. Chu Miao was the 4th stage Earth Realm cultivator, but she has broken through to the 5th stage of Earth Realm. Dai Hu had also jumped a realm. He broke through from the 3rd stage of Earth Realm to the 4th stage of the Earth Realm. Long Chen continued absorbing without a break, and he received another breakthrough by morning. He had broken through to the 6th stage of the Earth Realm. Long Chen wanted to continue absorbing, but that¡¯s when he realized that he couldn¡¯t absorb any more. He opened his eyes and looked around only to find out that the deep blue Natural Qi water has returned to normal water. All its Qi was absorbed. "Sigh, I hoped that I would be able to gain more, but it was good while itsted," Long Chen muttered as he walked out of the water. "If I¡¯m not wrong, there should have been more Natural Qi in the water, but most of it should be depleted. There¡¯s a good chance that someone came here when it previously appeared," He let out softly. "It was so great. I¡¯m at the peak of the 5th stage Earth Realm. I feel more powerful," Chu Miao said with a bright smile on her face. "It was a good reward. I hope we find some more Natural Qi Ponds," Dai Hu muttered. "Let¡¯s leave. That¡¯s nothing else here," Long Chen muttered as he approached the top floor of the tower. He opened the door and jumped outside,nding safely on the ground. Chu Miao, on the other hand, tied the rope to the door and got down with its help. Dai Hu did the same as Chu Miao. "Oh, Come on! You¡¯re cultivators! Have some courage," Long Chen scolded them. For him, it was embarrassing to see Earth Realm cultivators being this scared. "We are cultivators, not god. It is the 3rd floor, it¡¯s not as easy," Chu Miao replied to Long Chen with a wry smile on her face. "Whatever, let¡¯s continue. We haven¡¯t seen anyone yet, the others must¡¯ve gone in different directions in the garden," Long Chen told them before he started moving North. "I wonder if the others would have found something good as well or not," Dai Hu muttered as he followed Long Chen and Chu Miao. **** On another portion of the Sect, the cultivators of the Heavenly ughter Sect had entered a building which they thought contained treasures, but it turned out to be a training hall that had a very powerful formation in it. As soon as they entered, the formation activated, which brought them to an Illusory realm where they had to face opponents that grew increasingly stronger the longer the fight went. The ce was something where the Divine Heaven Sect cultivators came to test their progress by fighting inside the formation. Although there was no reward for it, they did get a ranking based on their performance in the formation. **** Mu Zheng had entered a forest with Su Zhen and two more of his disciples, which turned out to be really unfortunate for them as this was a ce where Giant Demon Wasps lived. As soon as Mu Zheng and the others got near their area, they were attacked. Mu Zheng and the others tried fighting, but the numbers of Giant Demon Wasps were too high. In the end, they could do nothing but run. They wanted to leave the forest as far as possible. "This sucks! We have been here to get treasures, and instead of getting treasures, we are getting beasts after us!" Su Zhen bellowed. She wanted to cry, but no tears came out of her eyes. "I hope the others go through the same thing as well!" She added. "The Divine Heaven Sect is rewarding, but it¡¯s dangerous as well. There must be many people there who should be in trouble right now," Mu Zheng replied to her. "Yeah, it¡¯s also possible for the Demon of the Sect to already be dead," She responded. "You¡¯re underestimating him. Getting the 1st Rank in the Strength Ranking is no way an easy feat. Even though I don¡¯t want to believe it, he must have been pretty powerful, but not anymore. I¡¯m now much stronger than I had been thanks to you," Mu Zheng told Su Zhen. "Aww, are you saying that my support makes you stronger? You¡¯re so nice, brother Zheng," she said cutely. ¡¯Naive girl!¡¯ Mu Zheng thought as he nced at her. In between their conversation, Mu Zheng kept attacking the Giant Demon Wasps that managed to get near them. ***** In another portion of the sect, Manxiang Li and his team were standing near a beautiful clear river. "Brother Li, these should be the Mithril Crystals! These are pretty expensive in the outside world. Can we collect them?" a girl asked Manxiang Li as she pointed towards the small red crystals in the water. "Go take it. These should be useful for the Sect. These are a treasure that can be used to buy treasures from other sects after all. We have 6 hours. Collect as many as you can before it¡¯s gone. We¡¯ll move ahead then," Manxiang Li said to her. **** Long Chen continued moving ahead with the others before he saw another building. This time it wasn¡¯t a tower but a ss dome. The whole building was made from ss, but as the ss was reflective, he couldn¡¯t see inside. Long Chen walked towards the building with Dai Hu and Chu Miao. He pushed the door open and entered the ce. As soon as they entered, everyone was surprised. Long Chen was the most excited at the moment as he was an Alchemist, and the thing that was in front of him was a heaven for Alchemists. It was the herb garden of the Divine Heaven Sect that contained thousands of rare and mysterious spiritual herbs and medicinal nts. "Amazing! All these herbs! Although I¡¯m not an Alchemist, these herbs should be quite rare. We¡¯re so lucky to find it," Dai Hu let out softly. "You¡¯re an Alchemist, right? You should collect them all," Chu Miao said to Long Chen. "Oh right, I forgot that you¡¯re an Alchemist. Take the herbs. You can make the best use of it!" Dai Hu also said. Long Chen nodded his head as he started walking towards the nts. ¡¯Xun! Is there a way for me to take the garden? The Ancient Ring has so much space. Is there a way for me to ce the herb garden there?¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun. "No, you can¡¯t take the herb garden there. You would have been able to take the herb garden to your inner world, but you haven¡¯t formed that yet as well," Xun replied. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he started picking the herbs and nts as he put them manually in his storage ring. It has already been 3 hours, and even after his fast speed, Long Chen was only able to collect half the herbs and nts. He was collecting more as he saw something moving. With a frown, Long Chen stood up as he walked ahead. Chapter 387 - 387: Unexplored Region

Chapter 387 - 387: Unexplored Region

Long Chen was collecting the herbs when he saw something moving. With a frown, Long Chen stood up as he walked ahead. As he got to the spot, he saw that it was empty. There was only a hole left in the ground. "There¡¯s something here. Keep an eye out for it. It¡¯s in the ground. It might be a beast!" Long Chen warned everyone. "It¡¯s here!" Chu Miao let out a whimper as she saw somethinging out of the ground. Long Chen ran towards Chu Miao. "Where¡¯s it?" he asked. "It entered the ground," She replied. "What did it look like? It might be a powerful beast if it has been living in a garden with so many resources," Long Chen asked her. "It... It was..." "It¡¯s here!" Before she could answer, Dai Hu called out. Long Chen and Chu Miao got there, but they only found a hole there as well. "What did it look like?" Long Chen asked once more. "It seemed to be a nt," Dai Hu muttered with a weird look in his face. "Yeah, it was a tiny nt," Chu Miao added. "A nt that can move? It should be a Spiritual nt that has gained consciousness. These things are only mentioned in legends. I must catch it," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the hole in the ground. "First, I need to empty the room. There should be no ce for it to hide," Long Chen muttered as he started putting all the herbs and nts in his storage ring. It took 2 hours for the room to bepletely empty. Long Chen saw the empty ground and the many holes present in it, as he stood in the corner. "There!" As soon as he saw the small nt appear, he used the greatest speed he had to get to it, but he was still slow, as the nt had already entered the ground. "It¡¯s just too difficult. The nt never steps outside the hole," Long Chen muttered as he stared at the ground. "Don¡¯t move even if the nt appears!" He told Dai Hu and Chu Miao. He sat down on his knees as he prepared to use his Space Law as he kept an eye on the room and stood still. After five more minutes, the nt again came out of one of the holes, but this time, Long Chen used his teleportation and instantly appeared behind that nt and caught it. He pulled the nt out of the ground and saw that it had white roots with stripes of red. "Isn¡¯t that the extinct nt of Immortality? From what I¡¯ve heard, it¡¯s an extinct nt that was only seen in ancient times," Chu Miao muttered as she saw the tiny nt in Long Chen¡¯s hands. ¡¯nt of Immortality?¡¯ Long Chen thought with a confused look on his face. Despite being a peak spirit grade alchemist, he knew nothing about it. "It¡¯s a good nt, but it¡¯s still immature. Send it in the beast region, when it grows up, it will bear the fruits, which would be quite useful for your beasts. Its fruits can wake up the bloodlines hidden in your beasts, no matter how small its quantity," Xun¡¯s voice sounded in his ears. "So that¡¯s it¡¯s use. Sounds great for my beasts," Long Chen muttered as he sent the nt back in his beast region. "Don¡¯t keep that nt in your storage ring. It can¡¯t live in environments that aren¡¯t filled with spiritual qi. It would die if we take it out of this ce," Chu Miao told Long Chen in a hurry as she saw him keep the nt. "It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s continue. There¡¯s nothing left here," Long Chen replied to them as he walked out of the medicine garden. The others nodded and followed after him as they left the ce with him. As they walked out of the spirit garden, they found themselves in a different ce. When they had entered the Medicine Garden, there were no buildings around it, but when they left, they were in an area that was surrounded by buildings. Even though they used the same door for entry and exit, the outside seemed to have changed. "Did the sect use some spatial formations? It¡¯s so strange," Long Chen muttered as he saw the new surroundings. Previously, it seemed like a desert, but now it seemed like a proper sect with beautiful structures everywhere. They even saw a water fountain in front of them. They were not the only ones there, though. They saw a few more disciples there. A few people from the other teams had also managed to get there. "Looks like we¡¯re not the only ones that are brought here. Also, why do all these buildings have so many stairs? There seem to be over 100 stairs in each one of those," Long Chen muttered as he stared at the tall building. "There was no mention of a ce like this in the briefings. Is it possible that we have found a previously unexplored region?" Chu Miao let out as he looked towards Long Chen. "That seems to be the case. All these buildings are either unexplored or explored by a sect that didn¡¯t mention about this," Long Chen responded. "Let¡¯s enter that one. That seems to be the tallest," Dai Hu said as he pointed towards the building in the front. Long Chen agreed to his suggestion as they walked towards the building, but the disciples of the Buddha Temple had reached there first. One of the disciples stepped on the stairs, but as soon as he stood on the first stair, heavy pressure was exerted on his body that forced him to get down on his knees. His face turned red, and he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He could feel his foundations getting hurt as he struggled to move back. He got down from the stairs, and the pressure disappeared. Everyone that saw his condition was intimidated by what they saw. The stairs were not normal, and everyone had realized that by now. "It must be some kind of special gravity," Long Chen concluded. Many others came to the same conclusion. "You Buddha Temple disciples train your soul and don¡¯t focus on your body. I don¡¯t think the ce is for you," a disciple of the Profound Yin Snatching Sectughed at the condition of the Buddha Sect Disciple as he stepped towards the stairs. He climbed the first step, and the same gravitational force fell on his body. His face turned white, but he didn¡¯t fall and kept standing. Even his blood vessels had be visibly, showing how much strength he had to use to resist the gravitational force. Long Chen watched the man with great interest. He was also praising the guy for being his test subject and letting him have some information. The man took the second step. His condition worsened as he stood on the second step. It seemed as if he was under more force now, but he still held on. He took the 3rd step, but that¡¯s where he fell down to his knees. He coughed out a mouthful of blood and fell. He rolled on the stairs andnded on the ground. He had lost consciousness. "The gravitational force seems to be getting more powerful the higher one gets," Long Chen muttered. "If his condition is like that on the 3rd step, I don¡¯t even want to imagine how fierce the 100th step will be. It seems impossible," Chu Miao said with a frown on her face. "Maybe it¡¯s these stairs that are under gravitational force; there are more buildings here. Maybe those would be safer," Dai Hu muttered as he looked at other buildings, but he saw a simr situation there. Chapter 388 - 388: Hes Dead

Chapter 388 - 388: He''s Dead

Many disciples have thought of the same thing as he was thinking now, and they have even tried it and failed. "How about we use our flying beasts? If we don¡¯t step on the stairs, we won¡¯t be under the gravitational pull, and then we should be able to get to the top as well?" Dai Hu gave another suggestion. "That seems possible. We can try that," Chu Miao agreed. Long Chen also nodded his head as this idea made sense, but he still felt as if this couldn¡¯t be as simple. Chu Miao tapped on her beast bag as she tried to bring her Winged Tiger out, but nothing happened. "Why can¡¯t I bring my flying beast out? You try it!" She told Dai Hu. Dai Hu also tried bringing his beast out, but it didn¡¯t work. "It should be some restriction on the Divine Heaven Sect. We can¡¯t use our beast here," Long Chen told them. He had also tried calling out Orion and the Snake Monarch, but it didn¡¯t work. The Snake Monarch informed him that there was a strange force that was stopping him froming out. "So we can¡¯t use the beasts either. I can¡¯t think of any other idea. It¡¯s impossible to enter these ces. Let¡¯s try finding something else instead of wasting our time here," Dai Hu suggested as he gave up. "These ces should be where real treasures are kept. Should we really give up? It¡¯s an unexplored region, and it might even contain various treasures that we are looking for," Chu Miao looked unconvinced as she didn¡¯t want to give up on the treasures. "There¡¯s only one way to get there, and that seems to be walking up with brute force. A person not only needs a powerful cultivation but an incredible physical strength as well. You guys stay here, I¡¯ll try going in," Long Chen let out as he walked towards the tallest building. He took a long breath before he took his first step on the stairs. The Gravitational Force started acting on his body. Just on the first step itself, Long Chen understood how powerful the gravitational pull was. He has been affected by the same force once before when he was in the Glorious Blossom Sect. It was right after he had killed Ruan in front of the Grand Elder of the Thunder Giant Sect. He also used gravity to get Long Chen down to his knees. The gravitational pull on the step itself was only slightly weaker than the pressure he was put through at that time. Long Chen took the second step amidst the curious eyes of the watchers. The Second Step did increase the force on him, but it was not enough to get him down to his knees. The force now was equivalent to what he had gone through in the Glorious Blossom Sect. "When the second step itself is applying the force equivalent to a sky realm cultivator, can I really get to the top?" Long Chen muttered. "Look! The Head Disciple of the Heavenly ughter Sect is going to do it!" a disciple eximed loudly. Long Chen nced back and saw the man on the first step. "Tang Jin?" he muttered. ¡¯Yang Sen as well?¡¯ he thought as he saw another maning behind him. The other disciples were shocked as they saw them both. "Wait, isn¡¯t that Yang Sen? The Head Disciple of the True Dao Sect is going to try as well?" Chu Miao muttered. "If anyone can get to the top, it should be them. I¡¯m sure they can do it. I hope Long Chen seeds as well," Dai Hu let out as he watched them climb eagerly. Long Chen was already on the 5th step, whereas the other two were on the 3rd step. The pressure was already twicepared to the pressure on the 1st step, but Long Chen was able to manage. He had activated his Demon Monarch Physique, which decreased most of the pressure on him. Long Chen kept climbing higher, but he was taking his proper time. He was allowing his body to get adjusted to the pressure on a step before taking the next step. After 20 Minutes, he was on the 11th step, whereas Tang Jin and Yang Sen were on the 8th step. The performance of Long Chen and the others inspired many more who gave it another try. Almost everyone was now trying to climb, but none of them managed to get to the 3rd step before falling down to the ground. Only the Head Disciples of the various sects had managed to hold on. Even Manxiang Li had also arrived there, and he was trying to climb the stairs. Although there were many buildings, everyone tried to climb the one where Long Chen was going. It had be something like a race to protect the reputation of your sect, and they all thought that there must be a reason for Tang Jin and Yang Sen to be choosing this particr building. Long Chen felt like he was at his physical limit on the 42nd step. Although he was able to see the top of the building, he didn¡¯t think that he would be able to take even a step further. He stayed on the 42nd step for over 30 minutes, barely holding on. ¡¯I can see the top, I should be able to use teleportation now,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked above, but there were just too many people here. Long Chen waited there for some more time. Ultimately, most of the others gave up. Only Tang Jin and Yang Sen were left on the stairs; both of them were on the 40th step. They realized that they couldn¡¯t climb higher, but they didn¡¯t want to lose face by giving up before overtaking Long Chen. "I can do it!" Tang Jin muttered as he took the 41st step, but he soon realized his mistake as he felt the pressure. He jumped back and got back to the ground before his knees could be crushed. "Senior Brother Tang!" His fellow disciples came running as they looked at him with concern. "I¡¯m fine. Nothing happened to me," Tang Jin muttered. Yang Sen also gave up as he tried the pressure of the 41st step. He also jumped down to the ground. The only person on the stairs was Long Chen now, who was sitting in a meditative position on the stairs. "Let¡¯s go; we¡¯ll look at other ces. It¡¯s impossible to get to the top here. I¡¯m sure that kid is also feeling crushed, he¡¯s just not showing it. That¡¯s why he¡¯s not taking a step ahead. There¡¯s no benefit in wasting time here," Yang Sen said to his men. Their team left the ce. The other groups also left. They all felt that there was no need to waste time here as they only had two weeks of time inside the Divine Heaven Sect. Instead of wasting time trying to climb the impossible stairs, it would be better to explore other regions. "Almost everyone left, except Chu Miao, Dai Hu, Mu Zheng, Su Zhen, and two other disciples of the Dark Soul Sect that had stayed behind. "Chu Miao, Don¡¯t waste time here waiting for that idiot. It¡¯s impossible to climb the stairs, and we all know it. Even Yang Sen and Tang Jin weren¡¯t able to climb to the top, do you really think that Long Chen can do it?" Mu Zheng said to Chu Miao. "Yeah, As far as I can see, he¡¯s already dead there. That¡¯s why he¡¯s not moving. The gravity isn¡¯t letting his body fall down. Even though you were stupid to choose his team, at the end of the day, we are all the disciples of the Dark Soul Sect. I¡¯ll allow you to join our team," Su Zhen said. Chapter 389 - 389:True Demon

Chapter 389 - 389:True Demon

"It¡¯s alright. You guys can go on ahead. I¡¯d like to stay here," Chu Miao told them. "Hmph, you¡¯ve lost your sanity. You can die here for all I care," Su Zhen said as she held Mu Zheng¡¯s hand. "Let¡¯s go, Brother Mu," Su Zhen said to Mu Zheng, but Mu Zheng didn¡¯t move in the least. "Shut up!" Mu Zheng scolded Su Zhen. "B-brother Mu?" Su Zhen stuttered as she stood shocked. "What Brother Mu! You¡¯re making me crazy, spoiling all my ns from the beginning! I wanted to stick closer to Long Chen and kill him when I had the opportunity, but because of you, I wasn¡¯t able to do that! Now that bastard is on the stairs, dead, and I can¡¯t even get to him! It¡¯s all because of you that I lost the opportunity to kill him myself!" Mu Zheng bellowed in anger. "B-but..." "It would¡¯ve been better if I had allowed Long Chen to kill you then! At Least I would have a reason to kill him there! Who do you think you are to make me follow yourmands? You hold no importance to me anymore! I already got what I needed, You can die for all I care," Mu Zheng let out as he red at Su Zhen. "Senior Brother Mu, calm down. You¡¯re angry," the remaining two members of Mu Zheng¡¯s team walked up to him and ced their hands on his shoulders. They thought that he was angry, but he would calm down. Their gesture workedpletely opposite as it made Mu Zheng even angrier. Mu Zheng pulled his sword out and swung it, killing both of them in an instant. "How dare you trash touch me! Did you forget who I am?" Mu Zheng let out as he looked at the dead bodies there. "Y-you killed them!" Su Zhen eximed in shock as she stepped back in fear. "I was wrong; you¡¯re the real demon!" She muttered, but her words didn¡¯t sit well with Mu Zheng, who got even angrier. "You called me a demon? let me show you what a true demon is like!" Mu Zhen muttered as he stepped towards her. "Stop. I feel like you¡¯re not yourself at the moment. Something is definitely different. Don¡¯t do something you¡¯ll regret!" Dai Hu stepped forward and stood between Mu Zheng and Su Zhen. "You think you can save that bit*h from me? Did you forget that you¡¯re the weakest one in the team?" Mu Zheng muttered as he moved. He instantly appeared in front of Dai Hu and thrust his sword in his chest. Dai Hu looked at him, shocked before he fell down to the ground, dead. "You¡¯ve gone crazy!" Chu Miao let out as she attacked Mu Zheng. They both used their swords, which shed, but it only resulted in Chu Miao flying back like a broken kite. Chu Miao crashed on the ground. Mu Zheng was just way too strong for her. "Be d that there¡¯s something that I still need from you; otherwise, I would have killed you in an instant!" Mu Zheng said to her before he started walking towards Su Zhen. Su Zhen didn¡¯t even move from her position and just stayed there. Her face had lost all its color, and she waspletely white in shock. "I should thank you for what you gave me, but you aren¡¯t important anymore. You¡¯ve even lost your talent, and you¡¯re even useless for the sect. I still kept you alive, but you¡¯re not even worthy of that. Die!" Mu Zheng said to her before he swung his sword, which sliced off her head in an instant. "You should¡¯ve stayed more well behaved, and I wouldn¡¯t have killed you," he muttered as he looked towards her body. He turned back to look towards Chu Miao. "You know what this whole situation with Long Chen taught me?" he asked her. "It¡¯s that I shouldn¡¯t dy things. If I had killed him when I had the time, he shouldn¡¯t have been killed by the stairs. I had the opportunity to kill him by my own hands, but I blew it up. I don¡¯t want to make the same mistake again. I¡¯ll take your primordial yin right here and right now!" Mu Zheng let out as he looked at Chu Miao with a grin on his face. "You¡¯ve lost your sanity!" Chu Miao stood up, but instead of walking towards him, she stepped back. "Long Chen! Wake up!" Chu Miao roared as loud as she could, hoping that her voice could reach Long Chen. She didn¡¯t believe that he was dead. "Hahaha, do you want a dead guy to save you? You¡¯re too naive, my dear Chu Miao. Now be a good girl ande to me," Mu Zheng said as he continued walking towards her. Unbeknownst to him, Long Chen had heard her scream for help. He opened his eyes and looked back only to find the dead bodies lying on the ground, and Mu Zheng walking towards Chu Miao with a sword in his hand. Long Chen stood up and jumped down to the ground. "hmm?" Mu Zheng heard the noise and turned back. "Hahaha," Mu Zheng startedughing like mad as he saw Long Chen. "Looks like heaven truly loves me! They gave you life so that I could fulfill my wish to kill you," Mu Zheng said to Long Chen. "Was he the one that killed Dai Hu?" Long Chen asked. "There¡¯s no need to ask her. I can tell you what she would say. She would say something like, ¡¯He killed them all! He¡¯s lost his mindpletely!¡¯. Aren¡¯t I right, dear Chu Miao?" Mu Zheng responded before Chu Miao could answer. "She wouldn¡¯t be wrong if she said that, would she? From what I can see, you¡¯ve indeed gone mad, not that you were any better before," Long Chen muttered as he brought his King¡¯s Sword out of his storage ring. "I don¡¯t know how you hurt mest time, but it¡¯s not going to be repeated. You can¡¯t even imagine how strong I¡¯ve be since thest time we faced off," Mu Zheng said with a grin on his face. "Even I don¡¯t know what happenedst time, but what I do know is that you¡¯re going to die, no matter how strong you¡¯ve grown," Long Chen muttered before he used his teleport and appeared behind him. Long Chen swung his sword towards Mu Zheng¡¯s neck, but Mu Zheng turned back and intercepted his sword. "My Martial Soul is more powerful now, and I¡¯m more aware of my surroundings. Your tricks won¡¯t work," Mu Zheng said, smilingly. "Oh? Thanks for telling me. I guess I¡¯ll just use brute force then," Long Chen muttered as he used his Demon Monarch Physique and swung his sword once more. The Sword was once again intercepted by Mu Zheng, but Mu Zheng had failed to guess the strength behind that attack. He flew back like he was iron being pulled by a ma far away from him. Mu Zheng fell down on the ground. "Thunder de!" Long Chen muttered as he pointed towards the sky that got covered in dark clouds. A big thunderbolt fell down on the ground, directly over Mu Zheng¡¯s body. Mu Zheng roared loudly in pain as the electricity coursed through his body. "You think that a single thunderbolt can stop me? My body is reinforced by the blood essence of countless people. A single thunderbolt can do nothing to be!" Mu Zheng said as he stood up. Most of his clothes were burnt off. "Did I say that it is going to be a single thunderbolt?" Long Chen muttered as he looked towards him. "Thunderde!" he again called out. Another thunderbolt fell on Mu Zheng¡¯s body, making him scream in pain. Chapter 390 - 390: Real Treasure

Chapter 390 - 390: Real Treasure

One after another, a thunderbolt kept falling on Mu Zheng¡¯s body, which brought him down to his knees. "You know, Mi Yao said that there are sects that kill thousands of people to increase their strength, and the Dark Soul Sect isn¡¯t like that. I didn¡¯t believe her at that time, and you have proved me right. There¡¯s no difference between all these sects. They pretend to be different from the others, but on the inside, they¡¯re all the same," Long Chen muttered as he stepped towards Mu Zheng, who was lying on the ground, weakened. "I¡¯ll destroy your soul, you bastard! Last time you survived, but my soul is way stronger now!¡¯ Mu Zheng roared like a mad person as he used his dark skill. A dark mist left his body and went towards Long Chen, but Long Chen had already been affected by itst time, and he was ready. Before the mist could touch him, he appeared behind Mu Zheng and thrust his sword in Mu Zheng¡¯s neck. The sword prated his neck and came out of the other side. Long Chen pulled the sword back, and blood started flowing everywhere. Long Chen swung his sword and separated Mu Zheng¡¯s head from his body. Mu Zheng died, and his dream of killing Long Chen remained unfulfilled. Long Chen put the sword back in his storage ring. "I can¡¯t believe Mu Zheng was like that. He talked about stealing Su Zheng¡¯s primordial yin. Such a beast. Because of him, our whole team is dead now," Chu Miao muttered with a nk look on her face as she stepped towards him. "Our team isn¡¯t dead, You and I are still alive," Long Chenforted her as he ced his hands on her shoulders. Chu Miao nodded her head but didn¡¯t respond. "Stay here; I¡¯ll be going into the building. I¡¯ll try to be back as fast as I can," Long Chen said before turning back towards the building. "Wait, can you really get to the top? It seems impossible. Don¡¯t harm yourself for treasures," Chu Miao told Long Chen. "It is indeed impossible with just strength, but I have more tricks up my sleeve. Anyway, you should hide behind the building. There might be other disciples who wille here. If they¡¯re enemies, they¡¯ll attack you. Stay behind the building so that they don¡¯t see you. I¡¯ll find you there when I¡¯m back," Long Chen told her before he stepped on the stairs. The pressure felt less this time, but Long Chen assumed that it was because his body had adjusted to the pressure of the higher steps, and that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t feel much pressure. Long Chen stepped higher and higher until he was back in his original position, but he didn¡¯t stop and kept climbing higher until he reached the 60th step. He could feel good blood acting up under pressure, which further helped him resist the pressure. Long Chen was standing on the 75th step before he felt like he couldn¡¯t climb higher, if he took even a single step higher, his knees would be crushed, but being able toe so far was enough for him. He had a clear view of the top, which was a necessary condition for him to use his teleport. Long Chen used his teleport and disappeared from the 75th step and appeared on the top. Just as he had imagined, there was no pressure on the top. "As I expected, I was able to use the spacew in the herb garden and simrly, here as well. I should be able to use all myws, just not my beasts," Long Chen muttered as he turned back to look toward the door. He walked to the door and pushed it, but it didn¡¯t move. He decided to pull it towards him, and the doors opened this time. Long Chen entered the ce. He was amazed at how beautiful it looked. It seemed as if this whole ce was made from gold. The ground was covered in ancient carvings. There were variouss carved on the walls as well, and one of them looked exactly like the earth with the position of continents and sea. "Just what is this ce?" Long Chen muttered as he walked towards the wall. He touched the carving of the earth, which started shining. The carving came out of the wall. It seemed as if it was a golden globe of the earth. It even showed his home country. "Amazing," Long Chen muttered as he walked toward the different carving. He touched that, and it came out of the wall as well. Long Chen kept walking through the room, touching the carvings on the walls. After some time, he had touched all these carvings. There were hundreds ofary spheres floating around him. "It looks so magnificent," Long Chen muttered as he looked around the room and all these golden replicas. "I can¡¯t help but grow curious about the Divine Heaven Sect. They even knew about the earth? I would have loved to ask them if I had an opportunity," Long Chen muttered. He tried putting the globe of earth in his storage ring, but he wasn¡¯t able to. It looks like it¡¯s impossible to take these things," Long Chen let out as he left them behind and walked towards the stairs in front of him. He went to the 1st floor, and what he saw brought a smile on his face. "Incredible. These are the treasures that I did need," Long Chen muttered as he looked at whatid before him. There were hundreds of shelves filled with books in there. "The Vault of knowledge of Divine Heaven Sect. This knowledge should be so important. Maybe I can find more about this earth and the mysteries of this world," Long Chen muttered as he walked to the nearest shelf and picked up a book. He opened the book and started reading it. His facial expressions went through a wide variety of changes. He opened the book excitedly, but he went from excited to stunned to nk immediately. He put the book back in its ce and picked a different book, and opened it. He put that back as well. He went to the books on various shelves and checked them as well. "This is useless. They are all in the ancientnguage. Xun should be able to read thenguage, but I can¡¯t ask her to narrate these books for me when I don¡¯t even know which one of these might contain important information. She can¡¯t even hold the books," Long been muttered, disappointed. He still didn¡¯t leave them behind, though. He ced all these books along with their shelves in his storage ring. He walked to the second floor, but it contained the same thing. There were only books as far as his eyes could see, but the number of books was halfpared to the first floor. He checked one of the books, and it was in the ancientnguage as well. He put all these shelves of books in his storage ring before he walked up to the 3rd floor. No matter which floor he went to, there were only books. The number of books kept getting halved the higher he went. The highest floor was the 9th floor, which had less than a thousand books. Long Chen checked one book there and sent all the books back in his storage ring with a disappointed look on his face. "I should ask Xun to teach me the ancientnguage. It would be better than asking her to read hundreds of thousands of books for me," Long Chen muttered as he went to the lower floors. He walked out of the tower and straight away teleported to the ground instead of going through the stairs. Chapter 391 - 391: The First Kiss

Chapter 391 - 391: The First Kiss

Even though there was a chance that the gravitational force didn¡¯t work on the ones going down, he didn¡¯t take the risk. He didn¡¯t want to face the full force of the 100th step. Long Chen walked behind the building and saw Chu Miao sitting there. "Are you alright?" He asked her. "Oh, yes, I¡¯m fine. I was just getting bored waiting for you. Anyway, did you see what was inside? What did you find? Were there any treasures from the list in there?" she inquired. "It was a library. There were only books inside, which are impossible to read as they are all in Ancientnguages. I¡¯ll be going to the second building, so you might have to wait a little longer," Long Chen told her. "It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not like I can enter. I¡¯m weak after all," Chu Miao said self depreciatingly. "It¡¯s not that. Even I myself can¡¯t enter the ce without having to cheat, so don¡¯t think that you¡¯re weak," Long Chen told her before he turned back to leave. "Can you use that cheat on me as well? I want to see inside," Chu Miao said. "It doesn¡¯t work like that. I would¡¯ve taken you if I could. Just wait slightly longer, I¡¯ll be right back," Long Chen said to her before he left. He stepped on the stairs of the second building and walked up to the 60th step before he teleported to the top. This building was way smaller than the first one, but its door was much bigger. Long Chen had to use his Demon Monarch Physique to push the door open. As soon as the door opened, Long Chen was presented with the magnificent view. While the inside of the first building seemed to be made of gold, the second building was made from silver. There was a water fountain in the center of the hall. "You should wash your body under that fountain," Xun said as she appeared beside Long Chen. "Why? Do you want to see me bathe?" Long Chen joked. "Do you think I haven¡¯t seen you yet?" Xun responded in an effort to counter his joke, but she soon realized how wrong it sounded. "The fountain water is called the Heaven Cleansing Water. It can be used to clean your body and remove the impurities of your body. Even though the Ancestral Bloodline had already removed some of your impurities, but since you haven¡¯t truly awakened the bloodline yet, there are still a few impurities remaining in your body," She exined. "You should really use the fountain. Your cultivation speed will improve a little if you do that," she added. "Alright. That does sound beneficial," Long Chen said as he started taking his clothes off. He gotpletely naked and sat under the fountain. "You have no shame, do you? You didn¡¯t even think twice before you stripped yourself," Xun said to Long Chen as she looked towards him. "Come on; it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen me naked before. You said that yourself. Also, I even doubt that you¡¯ve seen me make love to my women, am I right?" Long Chen asked her. "T-that¡¯s because I see what you see! It¡¯s not because I wanted to see you do that! It was only because I had no choice!" Xun reacted fiercely. "Hahaha, don¡¯t worry about that. There¡¯s no shame in watching your man naked," Long Chen chuckled as he told her. "Exactly," Xun said as she nodded her head. "Wait a minute, what did you just say?" she said as she realized the meaning behind his words. "Well, I said that there¡¯s no shame in watching your man naked," Long Chen said. "Cheh! Who the heck is my man? You¡¯re my disciple!" Xun told him. "Your man is your disciple? That¡¯s quite an immoral rtionship you got there, Love," Long Chen responded as heughed. "Y-you shameless disciple! Let me teach you a lesson!" Xun said as she stepped towards him. She wanted to push him in the water that was getting collected behind him. She moved her hands towards his chest and pushed him, but Long Chen caught her and fell down in the water with her. The water wasn¡¯t deep. They bothid in the water, and the situation had somehow turned strange. Long Chen was lying on his back, and Xun was sitting on top of him. Long Chen stared deep in her eyes, and even Xun was shocked at how the situation had changed. Long Chen couldn¡¯t control himself as he saw her sweet lips. He felt a strange attraction. He moved his head and kissed her soft lips. "Y-you!" Xun moved her head back and red at Long Chen with a red face. She couldn¡¯t find words to react and disappeared instantly. Xun didn¡¯t know how to react as Long Chen was the first person that was able to touch her because of hisw of darkness, but now he had be the first person to kiss her as well. She sat in the darkness with a face that was as red as a tomato as she licked her lips. "So that¡¯s how a kiss feels like," She muttered as an embarrassed smile covered her face. Long Chen continued cleaning his body with the Heaven Cleansing Water. He could feel the impurities of his bodies being washed. He only left the water when he felt the effects of the cleansing water diminish. Long Chen got dressed and went to the second floor. The Second Floor also had a fountain, but its water was different. "Xun? What¡¯s that?" Long Chen asked Xun, but she didn¡¯t respond. "Come on, don¡¯t be like that. I¡¯m sorry, alright?" Long Chen told her to convince her. "Hmph, I¡¯ll forgive you because Master is generous," Xun appeared near him and told him as she puffed up her chest. Long Chen saw her and couldn¡¯t help but be reminded about that kiss. "Can I kiss my generous master again?" Long Chen asked her, smilingly. "Do you want me to leave?" She told him as she red at him. "No, don¡¯t. I¡¯ll behave. What¡¯s that fountain?" Long Chen asked her. "That fountain? The water looks like the Immunity Water, incredible. It¡¯s so useful to you at the moment. Go drink it," Xun told Long Chen. "What does it do?" Long Chen asked her as he stepped towards the fountain. "The water is really magical. It is said that it can heal any ailment and even poison," Xun said. "It can heal poison?" Long Chen asked in shock as he turned back. "Yup, it should be able to heal your poison," Xun told Long Chen. "Awesome, Now I don¡¯t need to worry about the poison in me," Long Chen let out as he drank the water from the fountain. He could feel the water getting to every corner of his body and filling him up with energy. Itsted for some seconds before he started feeling some heat in his stomach. "Don¡¯t worry about that. That should be because of the poison getting destroyed. You¡¯ll be fine in a few seconds," Xun told him. Long Chen nodded his head, and after a few seconds, everything did return to normal. "I feel like it worked, but I can¡¯t be sure," Long Chen said. "You don¡¯t need to doubt it. There are only a few heavenly poisons that this water can¡¯t destroy. Although the poison you were inflicted with was rare, it wasn¡¯t on the level of Heavenly poisons," Xun informed him. "That¡¯s good to know. At Least now I can act freely without having to worry about taking suppression pills on time. Anyway, this water is really incredible. I should collect some of it," Long Chen muttered as he brought the jug out of his storage ring. Chapter 392 - 392: The Words Of Tian Shen

Chapter 392 - 392: The Words Of Tian Shen

Long Chen ced the jug underwater to fill it up, but no matter what he did, not even a drop of water stayed in the jug. "It won¡¯t work. This Water can only be drunk here; it can¡¯t be collected in anything. You don¡¯t need to waste your time with that," She said. "I can¡¯t take the water with me? That¡¯s such a waste," Long Chen sighed in disappointment. "Don¡¯t worry about that; there are many treasures between Heaven and Earth that are even more miraculous than this. With your heritage, you are destined to find them," Xunforted Long Chen. "I understand. I can¡¯tin either way. At Least I got my poison healed," Long Chen said. "Oh, right, Xun, what¡¯s that on your face?" he eximed as he walked closer to Xun. "What¡¯s in my face?" Xun asked in confusion. "I see clearly, it¡¯s so small," Long Chen muttered as he brought his face closer to hers. Xun was still in confusion when he kissed her lips once more. "Sorry, I couldn¡¯t control myself from doing it one more time. It¡¯s so addictive," Long Chen muttered as he stepped back. "You shameless hooligan! Behave properly with your master," Xun scolded him as she pointed her finger towards him. "Yes, Master," Long Chen nodded his head. "You know Master, I can¡¯t tell you how d I am of being able to touch you," Long Chen said with an innocent smile on his face. "I never knew master¡¯s lips were so sweet, I am so thankful for the Darkness that gave me this ability," Long Chen told her. "Hmph, shameless. I know that I¡¯m great, but you need to control yourself unless you want to die," Xun snorted, but she didn¡¯t disappear. "I¡¯ll try, but I can¡¯t guarantee it. You¡¯ve been with me the longest, so you¡¯re kinda my first wife that I love the most," Long Chen chuckled. Xun just stood there stunned. She couldn¡¯t help but remember a simr scene. "You¡¯ve been with me the longest. You¡¯re the only family I have, Xun," the words of Tian Shen floated in her head. "Hey? Why are you in a daze? Let¡¯s go to the top floor," Long Chen told her. "Oh, right," Xun came out of her daze and looked towards him as she said. Long Chen walked to the top floor, and he again saw a fountain. "I¡¯m starting to see a pattern here. The first building had libraries on all floors, and this ce had fountains on all floors. What does this one do?" Long Chen asked Xun. "This should be the Blessed Water of Phoenix. How can a sect in the mortal realm have it?" Xun eximed in shock. "Blessed Water of Phoenix?" Long Chen asked in confusion. "When a phoenix blesses the water with its prayers, that bes the blessed water of Phoenix. Although this water isn¡¯t as miraculous as the Phoenix Essence or the Phoenix Blood, it¡¯s still an incredible treasure," Xun said. "What are its effects?" Long Chen asked her. "You can¡¯t drink more than a sip of this water, but even a single sip is enough to increase the range of your Divine Sense, and it will increase yourprehension as well, making it easier for you toprehend difficult skills," Xun responded. "Also, before you ask, I¡¯ll tell you that you can¡¯t collect it and take some of it with you," Xun added. Long Chen nodded his head. "If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be a ce where new disciples were brought when they joined the sect. They got their impurities cleaned on the first floor, their ailments treated on the second floor, and theirprehension boosted on the 3rd floor," Long Chen muttered as he looked towards the fountain. "That would make sense," Xun responded. Long Chen stepped towards the fountain and took a sip of the water. Even though he didn¡¯t feel much change, he noticed that the range of his divine sense was increased when he tried to use it. There was a 20% increase in the range of his Divine Sense. Even though he couldn¡¯t feel the improvement in hisprehension, he was sure that it was the case as he believed Xun¡¯s words. "This trip is turning out to be really beneficial for me," Long Chen let out with a bright smile. "Now, all I need is to find some incredible treasures, and I would be set for killing Lang Jing," he added. "There are two more buildings here. Maybe one of these will have the treasures," Xun said to Long Chen. "I hope so," Long Chen muttered as he stepped towards the stairs. He couldn¡¯t help but look back at the fountain onest time before leaving. He didn¡¯t want to leave the fountain behind, but there was no choice. Long Chen walked out of the building and teleported on the ground. He walked to the 3rd building that only had the ground floor and the 1st floor. Long Chen climbed the stairs, and after he was halfway through, he teleported to the top. Long Chen entered the building and saw nothing but ash there. It seemed as if this whole ce was burnt down, and only ash had left. "What the heck happened here?" Long Chen muttered in confusion as he walked in deeper. He looked at the grey ash everywhere. "Even I can¡¯t understand. Maybe someone burnt this ce down for some reason?" Xun replied. "Why this ce and not the other ce? What did this ce have that warranted for it to be burnt like this? The other buildings are left intact. Even the library wasn¡¯t burnt down," Long Chen let out as he looked around, but no matter what he tried, he found no clue. Long Chen decided to go to the second floor, and it was the same. Nothing was left but ash on the ground. "Hmm? a mask?" Long Chen muttered as he saw a piece of mask lying on the ground. He picked up the piece. "A half piece of a mask? There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special about the mask, though," Long Chen muttered as he observed the mask. "It looks like a piece that broke off from the main mask. Maybe someone fought here, and the piece broke off?" Xun muttered. "Maybe, that¡¯s possible as well," Long Chen replied. He tossed the piece of the mask back in his storage ring. Long Chen left the building and went down before walking to thest building in that area. He stepped up the 60th step on the stairs, but he didn¡¯t use teleport this time. He wanted to see how much stronger he had be after washing his impurities. He kept going higher, but on the 69th step, he gave up. He felt as if he was at his limit. There was no way he could face stronger gravity. He finally used teleport and teleported to the top of the building. Long Chen pushed the door open and entered inside, but it was nothing like he had expected. From the outside, it seemed as if the building had two floors, but it was clear as he entered that the building had no floors. As he looked up, he only saw the room that was higher than it should have been. "I got to say; they fooled me," Long Chen muttered. Even though there were no floors above him, there were stairs. The only difference was that instead of going up, the stairs were going down. "There should be an underground location here," Long Chen muttered as he stepped towards the stairs. He went down and found himself in a tunnel-like ce. The floor was uneven, but there was light in that ce. He walked deeper into the tunnel, and after walking for over 10 minutes, he saw a hall like ce. "What the f*** is that?!" Long Chen eximed in shock as he saw whatid ahead of him. He had expected treasures, but not this. Chapter 393 - 393: Spirit

Chapter 393 - 393: Spirit

Long Chen saw what he never expected to see here. Even Xun was stunned. "What the heck is this ce? I thought that the ce would have treasures, but this?" Long Chen eximed with a frown on his face. "I have a possible exnation for this," Xun responded. "An exnation for having so many skeletons at the end of this building? I have a few assumptions as well," Long Chen muttered as he nced back towards Xun. "Yes. There is a possibility that it was a ce that was used as a prison to punish the bad Disciples, right? Every sect has a ce like that. Normally, the disciples are released after their punishment duration is over, but the cmity struck before that," Xun said. "Either these people were killed by whatever destroyed the sect, and only their skeletons remained, or they survived, but with no way to escape, they died here. Their bodies deteriorated, and only their skeletons remained after thousands of years," she further added. "I was thinking the same thing. So these should be the skeletons of the disciples. I wonder what happened to the Sect. I heard that even the bodies of the cultivators of the Divine Heaven Sect had disappeared. All that was left behind was their treasures and their clothes. It sounds like their bodies disintegrated into thin air. At Least, these guys had their skeletons intact, but they didn¡¯t even have those," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "Let¡¯s leave. There¡¯s nothing useful here. Unfortunately, no treasures at all," Long Chen muttered as he turned back and left the ce. He went upstairs and left the building before teleporting down to the ground. "Chu Miao, I¡¯m done. We can leave," Long Chen told Chu Miao, who nodded her head. They started walking away. As they walked together, Chu Miao asked him about the other three buildings. "The second building had a few fountains. The water from those fountains could cure ailments of the body and purify it," Long Chen told her. "That sounds incredible. Didn¡¯t you bring some of it for me?" Chu Miao asked Long Chen. "I wanted to, but it was impossible to collect that water in anything. A person was only able to drink the water from its source. That¡¯s why I was not able to bring it with myself," Long Chen replied. "Oh, what about the other two buildings?" Long Chen asked her. "The other two buildings? They were useless. The 3rd building had nothing but ash. I think that someone burnt everything there," "The 4th building was something like a prison, I believe. It went underground and only had skeletons there, which I believe belong to the prisoners," Long Chen replied to her. "Oh, I guess we still haven¡¯t found a ce that contains true treasures. Let¡¯s increase our speed. Others are already ahead, and they might find treasures before us," Chu Miao said. Long Chen agreed with her words. They both started moving ahead, hoping to catch others. They walked for around 2 hours. In these 2 hours, they saw many things. They saw smallkes, gardens, beautiful statues of beasts, and many more things, but not the buildings that they were looking to find. Some more time passed away before they saw the wall up ahead. There was a long wall and a door at its center. The wall was only 3 meters tall, so it was clear that people didn¡¯t worry that someone would infiltrate the other side. Long Chen walked towards the door and tried opening it, but it was locked. "You can jump over the wall, right? Or do you need a rope¡¯s help again?" Long Chen nced back at Chu Miao and asked. "Of course I can jump this small wall. There¡¯s a big difference between a 3-floor building and a 3-meter wall," Chu Miao replied to Long Chen. "Just making sure," Long Chen said as he jumped on the other side of the wall. Chu Miao also jumped over the wall and appeared on the other side of the wall. "This looks like their graveyard," Long Chen muttered as he saw the tombstone everywhere. "The Graveyard of incredibly powerful cultivators of the Divine Heaven Sect. We should leave. Let¡¯s not desecrate a ce like this in search of treasures," Chu Miao said. "Yes, I was thinking the same thing. There¡¯s no way we can find anything we need here," Long Chen muttered. He was about to turn back to leave when he saw something shining at some distance. He walked deeper into the graveyard after that thing. "Hey, wait. Don¡¯t go there. Let¡¯s just leave," Chu Miao called out, but Long Chen didn¡¯t stop. He walked towards the shiny object and picked it up. "An earring?" he muttered as he observed the earring that he found. "It should be an Earth grade treasure. Not a bad find," Xun informed Long Chen. "It feels creepy picking up an earring from a graveyard, but a treasure as a treasure," Long Chen muttered as he put the earring in his storage ring. Now that Long Chen stood at the center of the Graveyard, he was able to see a cave at the end of it. "I see a cave. Come here," Long Chen informed Chu Miao. He kept his voice loud so that it could reach her. Chu Miao hesitatingly walked towards him. "There¡¯s a cave there. We should explore that as well. There might be something useful there," Long Chen muttered as he walked towards the cave. It didn¡¯t take them long to get to the cave. Both of them entered the cave together. As Long Chen walked deeper into the cave, he found it mostly empty. He only found something significant when he got to the end of the cave. There was a coffin lying at the end, and a girl was sitting in front of the casket. Long Chen recognized the dress. It belonged to the cultivators of the Devil Worshipping Sect. "Are you a disciple of the Devil Worshipping Sect? What are you doing here alone?" Long Chen asked her. He could only see her back, so he didn¡¯t know who the girl was. The girl stood up slowly and turned back. Long Chen finally saw her face. "You weren¡¯t in the team of 9 of the Devil Worshipping Sect? Wait a minute, are you the girl that disappeared? Your senior brother and the others have been quite worried for you," Long Chen informed her. "Do you bleed?" the girl didn¡¯t answer him; instead, she asked a question of her own. "We all bleed," Long Chen replied to her, but he found something strange. He was having a feeling as if he was in danger. He looked at the girl suspiciously and instantly took out his King¡¯s Sword. "Who are you? Long Chen asked her as she pointed his sword towards the girl. "If you bleed, can you bleed for me?" the girl asked another question without answering. "I won¡¯t bleed for you, but I will definitely make you bleed if you don¡¯t answer me," Long Chen told her. "I don¡¯t bleed," the girl said. "Please bleed for me. Mamma needs to wake up!" the girl said in a soft voice. "What are you saying? Who is mamma?" Long Chen muttered in confusion. "Long Chen, you need to stay careful. If I¡¯m not wrong, a spirit has taken over the body of the girl. She must be talking about waking up the body in the coffin by using your blood," Xun informed Long Chen. "Chu Miao, leave this ce. It¡¯s dangerous here," Long Chen told Chu Miao. Chu Miao shifted her gaze between Long Chen and the girl before she decided to listen to him. She ran outside the cave. "Are you someone from the Divine Heaven Sect?" Long Chen asked the girl, more specifically, he asked the spirit inside her. "Divine Heaven Sect..." the girl muttered. Some emotions were evident in her eyes. Chapter 394 - 394: Spirit Weapon

Chapter 394 - 394: Spirit Weapon

"Yes, the Divine Heaven Sect. Are you someone from the Divine Heaven Sect?" Long Chen asked the girl. "Divine Heaven Sect needs to be destroyed!" the girl abruptly roared as she looked towards the sky. "Why? What did they do?" Long Chen asked the girl. "Give me blood!" the girl didn¡¯t answer andmanded Long Chen instead. "I¡¯m sorry, but my blood is more precious than you can ever imagine," Long Chen told her as he shook his head. "Blood!" The girl roared as she pointed her finger towards Long Chen. Long Chen could feel an invisible force holding onto him, preventing him from moving. Long Chen used teleport to break through the restrictions as he appeared behind the girl and swung his sword towards her neck. Even though Long Chen knew that the girl was someone from the Devil Worshipping Sect and that she was under the control of a spirit, he didn¡¯t go easy on her. Long Chen knew that going easy on an opponent might cause his death, so he ignored everything when he fought. It didn¡¯t matter if the one that wanted to kill him was someone close to Manxiang Li; his life was on the line after all. Before Long Chen¡¯s sword could get near her, her head did a 180-degree turn. Even though her back was facing Long Chen, her face was also facing him. She caught the sword with her bare hands, but she had underestimated the power of the King¡¯s sword. Her hand was cut off along with her neck. The headless body of the girl fell down to the ground. "The body should be dead, but the Spirit won¡¯t die from a sword," Long Chen muttered as he observed the girl. After some time, a small sphere of light came out of the girl¡¯s body and took a humanoid form. The spirit took the form of a girl with long hair, but she had no face. "You destroyed my body!" the spirit shrieked. Her voice was so sharp that it managed to give a headache to Long Chen. "That wasn¡¯t your body, and you had already destroyed that body from what I saw. The real host of the body was already killed by you!" Long Chen told her. "I¡¯ll take your body and give male blood to mama!" the spirit let out as she flew towards Long Chen. Long Chen swung his sword, but it just passed through the body of the spirit, not harming her in the slightest. Before the Spirit could touch Long Chen, he used teleport and appeared as far away from her as possible. "Xun! She¡¯s a spirit; my weapons can¡¯t harm her. What can I do to stop her?!" Long Chen asked Xun as he kept dodging the spirit using teleport as he believed that she might possess him if she touched him. "Did you forget that you haveprehended thew of Darkness? You can touch spirits, and she should be able to touch you. She won¡¯t be able to enter your body no matter how much she tries," Xun informed Long Chen. "Ah, Right," Long Chen chuckled as he put the King¡¯s Sword back in his storage ring. He waited on his spot for the spirit to get near him, and as soon as the Spirit got near, Long Chen punched out. He used no skills. It was just a simple pinch reinforced by his Demon Monarch Physique. The fistnded on the Spirit, making her fly back. The spirit gave a surprised shriek as she flew back. "I can beat her, but how can I destroy her?" Long Chen asked Xun once more. He had thought that his attack might harm her as he was able to touch her, but it didn¡¯t seem as if she was hurt. He wasn¡¯t even sure if a spirit could feel pain. "There is a way for you to stop her, and I think you can definitely do it as you can catch her. You need to put the spirit inside your sword. When you do that, the spirit will be under your control, and your weapon will be a spiritual weapon," Xun said. "Oh? Interesting. I can put the Spirit in the Fury. That sword is a golden grade weapon and the strongest sword I have after the King¡¯s Sword," Long Chen muttered. "Why not in the King¡¯s Sword?" Xun asked. "Because King¡¯s Sword is something that belonged to the Saint King Xianwu himself. I don¡¯t want to make any changes to his sword," Long Chen muttered. The spirit once again flew towards him, but Long Chen didn¡¯t punch her this time. He caught the spirit¡¯s neck, preventing her from escaping. "Leave me!" the spirit bellowed, but Long Chen didn¡¯t respond. He also held Fury in his other hand "What next?" Long Chen asked Xun. "Cut your finger lightly with your sword and cut the spirit with the portion of the sword that has your blood on it," Xun told him. "Alright," Long Chen nodded as he cut his finger lightly. There was a small amount of blood on his sword now. Long Chen cut the spirit with the same part that had his blood on it, and surprisingly, for the first time, the Spirit roared in pain. It seemed as if it was actually harmed. "Leave me!" the Spirit bellowed in pain. The spirit started changing shape, but it looked as if she was unwilling. It changed form and turned back to a small sphere of light that merged with Long Chen¡¯s sword. Long Chen could feel that a link was established between him and his sword, simr to the link that was between him and his beasts. "I have a spiritual sword now," Long Chen muttered as he observed the sword with a smile on his face. He tried testing it. Long Chenmanded the sword to fly, and it began flying as it orbited around him. After testing further, he found out that he didn¡¯t even need to speak themand loudly. He just had to think of something, and the sword did it. The only thing that the sword couldn¡¯t do was that it was not able to go farther than 100 meters from Long Chen. "This should give me a great boost when I fight Lang Jing next," Long Chen muttered as he kept the Sword back in his storage ring. Next, he walked up to the coffin in front of him. Long Chen tried opening the coffin, but he wasn¡¯t able to. It seemed as if he wasn¡¯t strong enough yet. Long Chen put the coffin in his storage ring. He had decided to see inside it after the restriction on his powers were lifted. There was nothing else in that ce. Long Chen looked towards the body of the girl on the ground and wondered if he should take her. He wasn¡¯t sure if it would make things better or worse for Manxiang Li. He ultimately decided to keep the body in his storage ring as well, but he wasn¡¯t certain that he would show it to Manxiang Li. After dealing with everything, Long Chen started walking towards the exit. As he left the cave, he saw Chu Miao standing there. As soon as Chu Miao saw him, she jumped into his embrace as she hugged him. "I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re safe," Chu Miao said as she breathed in relief. "I told you not to worry about me. It wasn¡¯t like it was anything dangerous," Long Chen said. "Was it difficult to defeat that thing?" Chu Miao asked Long Chen. "Nope. It was super easy, barely an inconvenience," Long Chen responded. They both separated from each other¡¯s embrace. "Let¡¯s continue. We still need to catch up to others," Long Chen said as he started walking towards the exit of the graveyard. Chu Miao followed after him. Chapter 395 - 395: Attacked

Chapter 395 - 395: Attacked

Long Chen reached the door of the graveyard and saw a key lying in front of it. "A key here?" he muttered with a frown as he picked up the key and started observing it carefully. He tried putting the key in the lock of the door, but it didn¡¯t fit. He realized that it wasn¡¯t the key to this door. He started wondering what this key opened. As he wasing here, he didn¡¯t see anything that used a key. The only lock he saw was on the door of this graveyard, but the key didn¡¯t open it. "What happened?" Chu Miao asked Long Chen as she saw him stop. "Ah, nothing," Long Chen put the key in his storage ring and jumped on the other side of the wall. Chu Miao also jumped after him. They both continued on their journey in search of treasures. They were walking on the grass when Long Chen sensed the danger. He reached out his hand to his left and caught an arrow that was targeting him. If he hadn¡¯t been careful, the arrow would have prated his head and killed him. "Come out; you can¡¯t do anything with these weak arrows. Face me properly if you¡¯re not ashamed of yourself," Long Chen let out as he looked to his left. "Your reactions were quite fast. I thought this would be faster and less time consuming, but I guess that¡¯s not what¡¯s going on here," a man came out from behind the trees. Four more men came out as well. "Mighty Sword Sect. Manxiang Li was right. Your reputation as a righteous sect is really undeserving," Long Chen said. "Did you leave any reputation behind for us to protect? Weren¡¯t you the one that falsely used me and our sect of forcing a girl to marry me? We both know that it was a lie that you and that bastard fabricated with Meng as your aplice!" Ru Shan told Long Chen. Chu Miao looked confused as she heard their conversation. "That, I agree. I involved you in something that you guys didn¡¯t need to be involved in, but on my defense, it was one of you that attacked me first," Long Chen said, smilingly. "What do you mean? We never attacked you! Wait a minute, were you the one that killed our disciples in that alley?!" Ru Shan let out as he thought of something. "Yes, I was the one. Wasn¡¯t it obvious? I thought there were many witnesses that saw me use my skills rted to the Dark Soul Sect," Long Chen muttered. "You! 5 of our disciples died because of you! You need to die for your sin!" Ru Shan roared as he attacked Long Chen, but Long Chem teleported and appeared behind Ru Shan as he swung his sword. The battle between 2 head disciples ended in an instant as Ru Shan¡¯s head fell off of his body. "You were not a match for me before and definitely not now," Long Chen muttered as he watched the dead body of Ru Shan. The other disciples of the Mighty Sword Sect were still in a daze. Long Chen used that advantage and killed another one of them. Only three disciples remained, one of whom was their vice-captain. They attacked Long Chen together, but they were all inexperienced in how to deal with Long Chen. Their reactions were slower, and Long Chen¡¯s teleportation made it even more difficult for them to fight him. One after another, they kept dying. None of them was even able to wound Long Chen. Soon, all of them were dead. "The breakthroughs because of the Natural Qi Pond really worked miracles for my strength," Long Chen muttered as he watched the dead bodies lying on the ground. "What were they talking about? And who is Meng?" Chu Miao asked Long Chen. Long Chen only replied to her with two words, "My enemy." "Let¡¯s continue," He further added. They continued on their journey, and this time, Long Chen used his Divine Sense on regr intervals so that the same thing wouldn¡¯t repeat itself. They walked for over an hour before they saw a crowded ce. There was a tall tower, and many people were standing around it. Long Chen and Chu Miao walked up to the tower. "You¡¯re here. You took so long to get here," Manxiang Li saw Long Chen and walked up to him. His team followed him. "What¡¯s happening here? Why is everyone standing outside this ce and not entering?"Long Chen asked. "That¡¯s because they can¡¯t enter. This ce has no door and no window. There¡¯s no opening to enter it," Manxiang Li said. "Really? Why is everyone standing here and not leaving then? Aren¡¯t they just wasting time here? Unless there¡¯s something important here, that¡¯s stopping them from leaving?" Long Chen asked with a frown. "Exactly. There is something here. Look at the top of that tower," Manxiang Li told Long Chen as he pointed towards the top of the tower. Long Chen looked at the top of the tower and saw something. "That?"Long Chen muttered with a frown. "Isn¡¯t that the Flute of War?" Chu Miao eximed in shock. "Exactly. It¡¯s one of the well-known treasures of Divine Heaven Sect when it was at its peak. They all want it," Manxiang Li said. "It¡¯s in the list we were given as well," Long Chen muttered as he watched the flute floating at the peak of the tower. "Can¡¯t they climb the tower?" Long Chen asked. "They tried, but it¡¯s impossible to climb the tower. That¡¯s no way to grip the walls of the tower. They tried everything they could, including their weapons as mounting treasures, but nothing worked," Manxiang Li responded. "Doesn¡¯t it mean that it¡¯s impossible to get the flute? Is there still a reason to stay behind?" Long Chen muttered in confusion. "There is. You can¡¯t see it as you¡¯re too far away, but when you get near the towers, a small sphere of light appears below your feet. A barrier also engulfs you. No other person can enter your sphere or attack you because of that barrier. No one knows what it does, but they believe that it¡¯s the key to getting to the top," Manxiang Li replied to him. "Interesting. Let me see for myself," Long Chen muttered as he walked towards the tower. As they got near the tower, spheres of lights appeared below their feet. A semi-transparent barrier also surrounded each of them. "See? This is what I¡¯m talking about. There is definitely a way to get that Flute, and it is somehow rted to this light above our feel. They are still trying to figure out how they can use it to get to the top," Manxiang Li told Long Chen. Long Chen walked away from the tower and walked back again. "Interesting. When I move away from a certain range of the tower, this sphere disappears, and when Ie closer, it appears again. It¡¯s either a neat trick just for entertainment, or it¡¯s actually rted to the artifact at the top of the tower," Long Chen muttered. He walked closer to the tower to observe it. Yang Sen and Tang Jin were also standing close to the tower with their hands on it as they observed it. Long Chen also walked to the tower and touched it. The texture of the tower was way too smooth. Long Chen finally understood why no one was able to climb the tower this way. There were also a few specks of white on the mostly ck tower. He was still observing it when another person stepped in the vicinity of the tower. As thest person entered the vicinity of the tower, there were precisely 50 disciples near the tower. The sphere of light below their feet started shining even more brightly. Chapter 396 - 396: Rising To The Top

Chapter 396 - 396: Rising To The Top

The sphere of light below them rose higher in the air and carried them along. The spheres were floating 15 meters above the ground. "What the heck is happening?" Long Chen muttered with a frown. As they were high in the air, a change urred on the ground. A square box appeared on the ground that seemed simr to a chessboard and had smaller boxes of ck and White Color. But instead of having aposition of 8x8, it had aposition of 25x25. "That?" Long Chen muttered with a frown as he looked at the ground. He was still wondering what was going to happen when 2 of the floating spheresnded in the ground over the square box. Amongst the 50 disciples, only two were on the ground as the barrier and sphere disappeared from below their feet. Both of them just stood there confused as they wondered what they had to do. The others also watched them in confusion. Amongst the two people on the ground, one was from the beast hall, whereas the other person was from the Profound Yin Snatching Sect. They waited for 10 minutes for something to happen, but nothing happened. "Eunli! Kill the other kid! I¡¯m sure that is what it¡¯s about. It¡¯s a battle arena, and you need to be victorious! Do it! Kill that evil remnant!" Jichuan told his fellow disciple. The others also thought of the same thing. The Head Disciple of the Profound Yin Snatching Sect alsomanded his fellow disciple to kill his opponent, but he was too slow to react. Before he could attack, he was stabbed in the chest by Eunli. A sphere again appeared below the feet of Eunli and made him rise high in the air. Now his position was higher than the others. While the others were 15 meters above the ground, Eunli was 20 meters above the ground. "So this is a pyramid battle scheme. Each victory brings one higher. I am not sure that we need to kill the opponents, though. Immobilizing them should be enough to gain victory," Long Chen muttered as he saw the dead body on the ground. It was Manxiang Li¡¯s turn next as hended on the ground. His opponent was his own fellow disciple, who was a girl. As soon as the girl saw Manxiang Li as her opponent, she dropped down to her knees and started crying. Even Manxiang Li was stunned as he didn¡¯t know what to do. He could never attack his own Junior Sister. "Come on, you trash! Finish the battle! You¡¯re wasting all of our time!" a few people from other sects started screaming at Manxiang Li as they saw none of them attack each other. "Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you," Manxiang Li said as he sat down on the ground as well. "You don¡¯t have to kill her! Tell her to step out of the boundary!" Long Chen told Manxiang Li. "Hmm?" Manxiang Li heard Long Chen¡¯s words. "Lin, try stepping out of the box," Manxiang Li told the girl. The girl nodded her head as she stood up and left the boundary of the box. A sphere again appeared below Manxiang Li¡¯s feet and took him higher as well. He was now at the same height as Eunli. "Thank You!" Manxiang Li told Long Chen. Long Chen nodded his head. "So that¡¯s a way as well," Yang Sen muttered as he smiled. Just like that, battles continued. Sometimes enemies were paired for battles, and other times, they were fellow sect disciples. Whenever there were two different sects in the arena, there was a battle to the death, whereas when it was fellow sect mates, the fight simply ended with one of them stepping out of the arena. Whenever it was fellow disciples in the ring, the head disciple of that sect decided on who should step out. After some time, it was Yang Sen¡¯s turn. His opponent was the head disciple of the Blood Demon Sect, but his opponent simply stepped out of the ring as he didn¡¯t consider himself as Yang Sen¡¯s opponent. It was the same for Tang Jin, whose opponent stepped out despite being someone from the opposite faction. Finally, Long Chen¡¯s turn arrived as hended on the ground. His opponent was the head disciple of the Profound Yin Snatching Sect, Zi Zhan. "You know, I consider the Profound Yin Snatching Sect and the Dual Cultivation Sect to be the worse of the worse. What you do really irks me, and I really hope that you won¡¯t step outside. I want to enjoy the fight to the end," Long Chen told Zi Zhan. "Kekeke, you are really overconfident, aren¡¯t you? Do you really think that you are Yang Sen or Tang Jin for me to step out willingly? Naive Kid!" Zi Zhan said before he ran towards Long Chen with his de in his hand. He thrust the de towards his chest, but he missed as Long Chen moved to the side. Long Chen didn¡¯t stop and continued his step work as he twisted his body and thrust his sword towards Zi Zhan¡¯s back. Zi Zhan dodged the sword, but a Qi Knife appeared in Long Chen¡¯s hand that he threw towards Zi Zhan¡¯s head. Zi Zhan was so focused on Long Chen¡¯s Sword that he didn¡¯t notice the knifeing towards him. The knife prated his head, killing him instantly. "Idiot," Yang Sen muttered as he saw Zi Zhan die. Long Chen also reached the same level as Yang Sen, Tang Jin, and Manxiang Li. The fights continued until there were 25 victors. Those 25 stood at the same level. Everyone was expecting there to be the same format of battle until only one of them remained. They thought that they would keep fighting and getting higher until thest remaining person would be able to get the Flute of War, but reality turned out to be different. The Square Box disappeared on the ground, and the ground returned to normal. As everyone was wondering as to what was happening, a bow and three arrows appeared in front of each of them. "A Bow and arrows? Is the second round about shooting?" Long Chen muttered as he took the bow and arrows. He set up the arrow in the bow and waited. After a few more minutes, a bright beam of light shot towards the sky, which took the form of a hundred birds that were made entirely from Qi. "Looks like we need to shoot the birds!" One of the disciples let out loud as he shot an arrow towards one of the birds, but since the birds were too fast, the arrow missed their target. He tried again and missed again. Now he only has one arrow remaining, and that arrow also missed the birds that flew like Lightning. The Sphere of light disappeared from below his feet, and the man fell down to the ground. Contrary to that man, another disciple had managed to hit the bird on hisst try. His sphere started flying higher, and he rose ten more meters in the sky. Everyone else followed that as well, but not many seeded as the birds were as fast as lightning and flew unpredictably. The test was about skill and luck as well. Only a rare few of them seeded in hitting their target, and that too only once. Amongst the 25 remaining disciples, 22 had spent all their arrows, and only 7 of them managed to hit the birds once. Tang Jin, Yang Sen, and Long Chen had also shot an arrow, and all three of them managed to hit the bird on their first try. The second try missed for Tang Jin and seeded for Yang Sen, whereas the 3rd try missed for Yang Sen and seeded for Tang Jin. Both of them rise 50 meters higher. Long Chen still had 2 of his arrows remaining. Chapter 397 - 397: You Arent My Son

Chapter 397 - 397: You Aren''t My Son

Long Chen¡¯s Second Arrow also hit its target. He was brought to the same level as Tang Jin and Yang Sen. After the tform stabilized, he prepared his 3rd arrow as well. Long Chen shot the 3rd arrow, which hit its target as well, bringing him the highest position. Long Chen was already halfway to the top already. All the birds disappeared along with the bows. "Do you see? That kid is even higher than Tang Jin and Yang Sen. He managed to reach the farthest on the gravity steps as well. Just who is he?" Almost everyone was shocked at Long Chen¡¯s performance. They¡¯ve seen him outperform the strongest people in their eyes twice now. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was really as strong as the two of them or just lucky. Yang Sen and Tang Jin also felt anger as they watched someone standing higher than them. They felt as if they were being insulted, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel anger towards Long Chen. ¡¯I¡¯ll be the one to get that flute, no matter what,¡¯ they both thought to themselves. Long Chen watched the Flute of War. He knew how incredible the Flute of War was, but he realized that there was a certain charm in it as well. It was one of the most beautiful artifacts he had seen by now. He was observing it when he heard Xun¡¯s voice. "That Flute of War, I remember that. They used that in a war. It¡¯s a troublesome item," "Who used them? Which war?" Long Chen inquired. "The war against Tian Shen. It must¡¯ve fallen to the lower world after that war, and the Divine Heaven sect somehow found it," Xun muttered. "What¡¯s the use of it? I know that it¡¯s important, and the Dark Soul Sect wants it, but it should be really incredible if people from the higher realm used it as well," Long Chen asked Xun. "It is an incredible treasure. If you y it for yourself right before a fight against a small army, your cultivation will rise by a major realm. The increase in cultivation willst until the fight is over. And if you y the flute for your army, everyone in your Army will have a breakthrough of 1 major realm. The only limitation is that no cultivator in the army would have a rise in cultivation that would bring him to the same cultivation realm as the flute yer," Xun exined. "Incredible. It seems like a handy war tool. I¡¯m at Earth Realm; if I have an army of Spirit Establishment Realm cultivators, they will all be Gold Realm cultivators during the war. Or I can achieve a breakthrough for myself and be a sky realm cultivator," Long Chen muttered. "Yeah, this was quite a hassle, especially when you are against the one that holds it," Xun let out. Long Chen and Xun were still talking when the sphere of light below their feet started shaking. A mist starteding out of the tower that took every ce in its embrace. No one was able to see anything other than the fog. "What¡¯s happening now?" Long Chen muttered as he looked around. Even he wasn¡¯t able to see anything. Long Chen sensed something and sat down. He felt something pass by above his head. "Something is here, trying to attack us," Long Chen let out as he stood up. He brought out his Spirit Sword, Fury, which started orbiting around Long Chen. He heard the small sound of the wind movement on his left. Fury instantly moved to Long Chen¡¯s left, and it managed to hit something, but he wasn¡¯t sure if that thing was dead or not. Abruptly, something came to him from the other side. Long Chen used his King¡¯s Sword and swung it. He was sure that he managed to cut something. Long Chen wasn¡¯t the only one who was facing it, but almost everyone was undergoing the same thing. The mist not only affected their vision, but it also prevented the sounds. None of them was able to hear a singly voice other than their own. Some of them were already killed by whatever it was that was attacking them. Everyone tried to protect themselves the best they could while staying alert, but it was proving to beplicated. Previously, they were only attacked from one direction, and it seemed that there was only one that was attacking them, but soon the attack multiplied, and it was clear that it was not a single thing that was attacking them. Even Manxiang Li was harmed. His right cheek was grazed by something, and it was bleeding now, but he didn¡¯t care for it as he kept attacking whenever he felt a movement. This strange phenomenonsted for a few hours before the attacks stopped altogether. The mist also started dispersing, and soon everything came to view. Only ten people were still in the air, and the rest were lying on the ground. They were either injured or dead. The Spheres of light started rising higher. It was all ording to everyone¡¯s performance. Even though none of them could see it, they were attacked by small beasts, and the more they killed, the better their performance was considered. Everyone reached higher based on how many they killed. Once more, Long Chen was the one that had the best performance. After his sphere stopped, he was just 10 meters away from the Flute of War. Tang Jin and Yang Sen were 50 meters away from it, and Manxiang Li was 65 meters away, whereas the others are also in the range of 80-100 meters. Long Chen felt as if there was going to be one more test, and his performance will decide if he gets the flute. He waited for 20 minutes, but nothing happened. Some more time passed away, but nothing changed. "It¡¯s just 10 meters, I should be able to get it," Long Chen muttered as he got ready to jump. He sent his Qi in his legs and jumped with as much power as he could in the direction of the Flute of War. Long Chen reached the top of the tower and caught the flute before hended on the ground on the other side of the tower. "Got the Flute of War. Another great weapon in my arsenal to fight Lang Jin," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. He put the Flute in his storage ring. Yang Sen, Tang Jin, and the others also jumped down to the ground as they walked to Long Chen. "Give me that Flute," Both Yang Sen and Tang Jin,manded Long Chen at the same time. "Why? I don¡¯t think my property belongs to you. You¡¯re neither my wives nor are you my sons, fortunately," Long Chen responded sarcastically. "Impudence! It doesn¡¯t belong to you!" Yang Sen let out angrily. "Who does it belong to, if not me. I¡¯m the one that got it," Long Chen said as he nced at the others. "It should belong to the winner of that trial! You didn¡¯t wait for it to finish and jumped. You cheated! Give it back before I¡¯m forced to bring my sword out!" Tang Jin warned Long Chen. "Please take your sword out. I¡¯ve already killed a few sinceing here. A little more of them shouldn¡¯t be any big deal," Long Chen told Tang Jin with an amused smile on his face. He had already brought his King¡¯s Sword out of his storage ring. "Die then!" Tang Jin pulled his sword out and attacked Long Chen. His speed was so fast that even Long Chen was amazed for a moment. Tang Jin reminded him of Lang Jing when he had fought him, but he was still much slower than Lang Jing. Tang Jin attacked with his sword, but Long Chen didn¡¯t even raise his weapon; still, Tang Jin¡¯s sword was stopped mid-way. Chapter 398 - 398: Shes Dead

Chapter 398 - 398: She''s Dead

"A Spirit Weapon?" Yang Sen let out with a surprised look on his face as he saw a sword blocking Tang Jin¡¯s sword, but Long Chen wasn¡¯t holding that sword. His sword was flying in the air. Everyone else was shocked as well. A Spirit Weapon was one of the most special types of weapons that had a soul of its own. Although a Spirit Weapon was not super strongpared to other weapons of simr grade, it was much more useful for a cultivator as it could defend them and attack the opponents without them having a need for it. Tang Jin moved back as he stared at the Sword flying near Long Chen. "That was a surprise. I didn¡¯t know that you had a treasure like that. I¡¯ll definitely take it after killing you!" Tang Jin said as he again attacked Long Chen, but this time he used a martial skill. "Wind des!" He muttered. A few invisible des appeared near him, made entirely from dense winds. The Wind des attacked Long Chen, which were supposed to make it difficult for Long Chen to escape, but Tang Jin didn¡¯t know that Long Chen had alsoprehended Wind Essence. Even though hisprehension was only minor, he was able to feel the desing towards him. He gestured for his Spirit Sword, and it ordingly dealt with the wind des. "How did you find the des!" Tang Jin eximed in shock, but Long Chen had already disappeared from his position and appeared behind Tang Jin. Tang Jin sensed the danger and moved to the left, barely dodging Long Chen¡¯s King¡¯s Sword, but he hadn¡¯t expected the Spirit Sword to be waiting on the other side of the mountain. The Spirit Sword stabbed Tang Jin¡¯s stomach but missed his vitals as he managed to make a slight adjustment to his trajectory at the end moment. Long Chen was about to deal the finishing blow when he abruptly used teleport. An orb of red me passed through where he was just standing. He appeared in a different spot. "What¡¯s the benefit of attacking from behind? Come to the front as well," Long Chen told Yang Sen, who had attacked him. "I must say your speed is too fast, even for my eyes. I didn¡¯t see you move at all. It feels so surreal," Yang Sen muttered as he stepped forth with a de in his hand. "No matter how fast you are, you¡¯ll die!" Yang Sen let out as he attacked once more. "Palm of Judgemental Blessing!" A giant golden palm appeared above Long Chen¡¯s head and fell on top of him, crushing everything in its path. The palm disappeared as it left a deep crater on the ground, but Yang Sen wasn¡¯t happy. He looked back and saw the Spirit Swording towards him. The Sword struck his chest but wasn¡¯t able to harm him. "A Gold Grade Sword can never break my barrier. Even an Earth Grade treasure can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s something made using our Sect¡¯s Defensive artifact and reinforced by our core skill," Yang Senughed, but he heard a scream. He looked to his side and saw Tang Jin lying dead on the ground. "Good. Done with one idiot, I can focus on another," Long Chen muttered as he looked at Yang Sen. "You can dodge my attacks with your speed, but it won¡¯tst long. Your Qi will definitely be depleted, whereas my barrier will be unbreakable for days. Silently ept your death!" Yang Sen told Long Chen. "Let me try that unbreakable defense of yours!" Long Chen muttered as he teleported near Yang Sen and attacked with his King¡¯s sword. "Hahaha, it¡¯s a futile effort," Yang Senughed, but his face was immediately covered in pain as his barrier was broken. A deep sword wound was left behind on his chest. "H-how," He was so shocked at his barrier being broken that he didn¡¯t even react as Long Chen¡¯s Spirit Sword prated his chest. "Arrogance begets death," Long Chen told Yang Sen right before he closed his eyes. "Alright. Now it¡¯s time to kill all of you as well," Long Chen said as he looked towards the rest of the disciples. "W-we didn¡¯t even do anything!" The other disciples said as they stepped back. Long Chen teleported behind the person who said it and sliced his head off of his body. "Well, I just killed two heirs of 2 of the strongest sects. I feel like killing you as well; otherwise, you might go out and try to create difficulty for me. Don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t see you guys getting your weapons ready," Long Chen said as he smiled. He attacked the disciples nearby. His Spirit Sword also killed the disciples one after another. The ground was covered in a massive amount of blood that seeped out of the bodies of the disciples that Long Chen had killed. He killed all of them except the disciples of the Devil Worshipping Sect and Chu Miao. "Aren¡¯t you going to kill us as well?" Manxiang Li asked as he nced at Long Chen. "I believe you. And I¡¯m sure that you¡¯ll teach your fellow disciples not to spill the beans as well," Long Chen chuckled. "I don¡¯t care who you killed. I would¡¯ve killed most of them myself, but I must say, that was interesting, to say the least," Manxiang Li said. "What was interesting?" Long Chen asked. "I knew that you were strong, but I realized that I underestimated you when you defeated Jichuanst time, but that wasn¡¯t enough for you, was it? It turns out that I was still underestimating you. I wouldn¡¯t even be able to kill Tang Jin alone, let alone killing both, Tang Jin and Yang Sen," He said. "I expected them toe after me for the flute, so it was clear that I had to eliminate them all right here. Anyway, now there¡¯s lesspetition for the treasures," Long Chen let out. "What lesspetition? There¡¯s only my team left other than your team, and I would only be crazy to consider fighting you for treasures. We can search for it, and if luck wills it, I¡¯ll get some, but if I had to face you for them, then you can have them," Manxiang Li chuckled. "I found the girl that you were looking for," Long Chen abruptly said. He decided that he didn¡¯t need to be worried about it. At Least he could give Manxiang Li some closer this way. "What, girl? Do you mean my Junior Sister?" Manxiang Li asked eagerly. "Yeah,"Long Chen replied. "Where is she?! Please tell me she¡¯s safe," Manxiang Li asked Long Chen in concern. "She¡¯s dead," Long Chen replied. Manxiang Li¡¯s face lost all its color. "S-she is dead?" Manxiang Li muttered. "Yeah. She was already dead when I got there. A Spirit was possessing her body. I¡¯m not sure how she got in the graveyard of the Divine Heaven Sect," Long Chen told him. "In the graveyard? I need to go see her right now!" Manxiang Li let out as he turned back to leave. "You don¡¯t need to go. I brought her body here," Long Chen told him as he brought out the body of the girl. Manxiang Li looked back and saw a body lying on the ground. He walked up to the girl and put her body in his storage ring without giving many reactions. "Are you alright?" Long Chen asked him as he saw his nk look. "It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go," Manxiang Li said as he started walking ahead. Long Chen also went in a simr direction with Chu Miao. That walked through the Sect for a day. They saw nothing but desert, but on the next day, they found a small hut at the end of that desert. Chapter 399 - 399: Secret Of Heaven

Chapter 399 - 399: Secret Of Heaven

Long Chen stepped towards the hut with Chu Miao following closely behind. Manxiang Li and the others had gone their different ways as they wanted to look for treasures separately; thus, Long Chen was alone with Chu Miao at the moment as he walked to the Hut. Long Chen got near the hut and started to observe it from the outside. It seemed to be a hut made entirely from wood, but it seemed as if the wood was starting to decay. Long Chen used his Divine Sense to look inside the hut, but even then, he wasn¡¯t able to see inside the ce. It was the first time his Divine Sense had failed to see inside a ce he wanted to see, which he found strange considering the fact that it was made from simple looking wood. He stepped towards the door and tried opening it, but it didn¡¯t open. The door was locked. "It needs a key," he muttered as he noticed the keyhole. He thought for a while before he brought a key out of his storage ring. It was the same key that he had found in the graveyard some time ago. He tried putting the key in the keyhole, and it fit perfectly. The door was unlocked. He pushed the door open and looked inside. The room seemed mostly empty. There was a square table ced at the center of the room and a crystal ball set on top of it. There was nothing else other than that. Long Chen stepped inside the hut and walked to the table in front of him. He tried to pick up the crystal ball, but he stopped his hand Mid-Way as he saw something in the crystal ball. He could see himself inside the crystal ball, but he had red hair instead of his usual ck hair, and he looked to be much older. There was also a girl standing beside him that he didn¡¯t recognize. The girl had pitch-ck eyes and hair as red as the mes of hell. She wore a beautiful ck dress. A small crystal ne hung over her chest. Chu Miao also walked up to him. "Look in the crystal ball. Tell me what you see," Long Chen told Chu Miao, who was still standing at the door. Chu Miao stepped inside the hut amidst the creaking noises of the wooden floor. She looked at the Crystal Ball. "What do you see?" Long Chen asked her again. "I-i see me. I look older, though. I am wearing a ck Robe that looks simr to the robes that our ck-Robed Elders wear," Chu Miao replied. "You see only yourself in there? Is there no other person?" he asked. "Yup. I see no one else. It¡¯s so strange. What is this orb?" Chu Miao inquired. "I¡¯m not sure," Long Chen muttered. ¡¯Xun? Do you know what it is?¡¯ he asked Xun. "I don¡¯t, but it looks fun. Let me see as well," Xun chuckled as she appeared beside Long Chen and gazed deep in the orb. She saw apletely different person in the orb. It was a girl, but she was much taller than her. She was as tall as Long Chen. The girl had pink hair like her. The girl seemed to be smiling as she looked to her left. A man was standing near her. The Man looked like an older version of Long Chen. Long Chen had red hair, but his eyes weren¡¯t visible as he had his eyes closed. The girl was holding Long Chen¡¯s hand, and their fingers were intertwining. ¡¯What do you see?¡¯ Long Chen asked her using his thoughts. "I see nothing," Xun replied as she disappeared. Long Chen picked up the orb and put that in his storage ring. Long Chen left the hut. He couldn¡¯t help but think about who the red-haired girl that he saw was. He was also curious as to why he had red hair. ¡¯Was that a future? Divine Heaven Sect was said to be able to look through heaven¡¯s secrets. They sound like diviners, who were able to see the future. This might be something rted to that,¡¯ he thought. "What is your greatest desire?" Long Chen asked Chu Miao as they moved forward. He wanted to know if his assumption about that orb was wrong or not. "My desire? I want to be stronger. As strong as I can," Chu Miao said. "Why do you chase strength?" he further asked. "Because I don¡¯t want to go through the same situation again. I don¡¯t want someone to die right before me again," Chu Miao replied. "You mean..." Long Chen muttered, but he stopped. He could guess that someone important to her must have died. "I was born in a mortal vige. There was no cultivator in my vige. We didn¡¯t even know about cultivators. One day my mother watched a person killing a Viger, but the murderer was the vige chief himself. He used my mother of the murder instead," "My mother was killed in front of the whole town, and I couldn¡¯t even die with her. That day, I promised that I would gain strength and kill them all. I left the vige and fortunately I met my master," Chu Miao told him her whole story from how she was taken by her master and how she started cultivating. She also talked about how she went back and ughtered the whole vige. "Even though I got my revenge, I still don¡¯t think I have enough strength to protect someone I care about from being killed like my mother. I want to be so strong that even the kings don¡¯t dare to touch someone close to me," Long Chen smiled as he heard the determination in her voice. "It¡¯s good that you have a reason to be stronger. I have a simr reason, but I feel like my thirst to be stronger is not exactly rted to my reasons. It¡¯s like something inside me that pushes me to get stronger. I can¡¯t ck off even if I desire," Long Chen let out. Chu Miao nced toward him and sighed. "You¡¯re already so strong. I wish I were as strong as you," Long Chenughed lightly. "It¡¯s the same thing. No matter how much one gets, they won¡¯t be satisfied. You¡¯re not satisfied with what you have, and I¡¯m not satisfied with what I have. This world isplicated. I wonder if the gods were satisfied or they were like us as well," he said. Chu Miao shook her head. "Why would the gods not be satisfied. They can have everything they want. They created everything. There can be nothing that they¡¯re dissatisfied about," she said. "I always imagine Gods living in their paradise, drinking immortal wine, and enjoying life," she added. "It¡¯s not for certain. If there are more than one gods, then there¡¯s a good chance that they argue more than they enjoy life. There¡¯s no way two or more beings can live for eternity and still be close. No one can escape from the darkness in this world," Long Chen replied. "The Light and the Darkness, they should all be created by Gods. How can something they created affect themselves," she inquired. Long Chen heard her statement as he looked towards the sky. "The demons we give birth to, are the ones that are strong enough to swallow us," he said. "Hah, that¡¯s all imaginative. We can¡¯t know what actually happens there and how strong they actually are. Maybe you¡¯re right, or maybe I am. It¡¯s just spective at this point," Chu Miao responded Long Chen didn¡¯t reply and just smiled. They explored to the depths of the Divine Heaven Sect and saw many statues of beasts. Some Beasts were normal beasts that could still be seen in the world, whereas some of them were rare beasts that had gone extinct by now. Chapter 400 - 400: Trapped

Chapter 400 - 400: Trapped

Long Chen and Chu Miao went further and noticed that the number of statues that they saw was increasing. Previously they saw a statue every 500 meters, but now they saw the statues on both sides of the roads every 20 meters. Long Chen felt as if these statues were leading him somewhere, and he thought that it was somehow rted to beasts. Long Chen kept walking ahead, and he saw something. He saw a giant spherical golden barrier that was surrounding arge portion ofnd. The barrier was semi-transparent, and Long Chen was able to see on the other side of the barrier. He saw trees everywhere. "A barrier that surrounds a forest? It somehow reminds me of the beast mountain of the Beast Hall branch. I wonder if they keep their beasts here. I might be able to get something," Long Chen muttered. He looked around and found a small piece of stone. He picked up the stone and threw it towards the barrier just to be sure. He expected the stone to either bounce back or be destroyed, but what happened waspletely opposite. The stone passed through the barrier with ease andnded on the other side of the barrier. "The heck? Is this really a barrier or a decoration?" Long Chen muttered as he stepped forward. He stepped towards the barrier and brought his Mountain Destroyer out of his storage ring. He thrust the sword towards the barrier, and it passed through with ease. There was no resistance whatsoever. He put the sword back and tried touching the barrier with his finger; still, nothing happened. His hand passed through the barrier, and he also stepped inside with ease. He wasn¡¯t stopped and didn¡¯t feel any resistance this time, either. "Strange. This barrier is useless," Long Chen muttered as he looked back. Chu Miao saw him enter, and she also passed through the barrier. "Really strange," he frowned. "Maybe it¡¯s just for show," Chu Miao said. "Maybe," he let out as he turned back and started walking deeper into the forest. "Do you think there will be something good here?" she asked Long Chen. "If this ce is what I think it is, then this ce might have something that¡¯s even more important than a treasure," Long Chen muttered as he looked forward. He used his Divine Sense and scanned his surroundings as he walked further. Long Chen walked for over 3 hours, and he got to the end of the forest, and he saw the other end of the barrier. Long Chen stopped using his Divine Sense as he sighed. "That was a waste of time. There was nothing here," he muttered with a disappointed look on his face. "That wasn¡¯t aplete waste. Think of it as us taking a shortcut instead of going a long way around the barrier," Chu Miao said as she looked at the positive side of it. "Yeah," Long Chen let out, but he clearly didn¡¯t look happy. Long Chen walked to the barrier, but as soon as he tried to pass through it, he felt a powerful shock. He hurriedly moved back. "Are you alright?" Chu Miao ran to him and provided support. "I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s nothing," Long Chen let out. He picked up a rock from the ground and threw it towards the barrier, but the rock was stopped by the barrier. It didn¡¯t pass through and fell down to the ground. "I get it. This barrier doesn¡¯t prevent someone from entering, but it prevents someone from leaving. My assumption should be right. This ce is their beast sanctuary," Long Chen said as a frown covered his face. "So, we can¡¯t leave?" Chu Miao said as she started getting worried. "We should be able to leave. There should definitely be a way for humans to leave in case someone identally entered this ce," Long Chen told her. "Do you have an idea," she asked as she looked towards him with a hopeful gaze. "I don¡¯t have anything yet," Long Chen replied, crushing her hopes under his honest words. Long Chen sat down on the ground with his back resting against a tree. ¡¯Xun, do you have any idea?¡¯ he inquired. ¡¯I don¡¯t have anything yet,¡¯ Xun replied in a simr manner. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile. "You should be able to use teleport to leave this ce, but that would mean leaving the girl behind to die," Xun added. "Me outside... Yeah, that might work," he muttered as he stood up and walked towards the barrier. Using his Law of Space, he teleported outside. He tried touching the barrier, and nothing happened this time. "I¡¯m right. This only stops someone from leaving," He let out. Chu Miao was looking in her surroundings to find something when she noticed Long Chen standing outside the barrier. "How did you leave?" she let out loud. "I cheated," Long Chen said, smilingly. "Tell me the way. I want to leave this freaking forest as fast as I can," Chu Miao told him. "There¡¯s no way for you to leave. I was only able to bring myself out, but I can¡¯t bring you out. There¡¯s no way. You can stay there; I¡¯ll go ahead. If I find something, I¡¯lle to save you. If I don¡¯t find anything, well, goodbye," Long Chen said to her as he started walking away. Chu Miao stayed there stunned. Her eyes started getting wet. Long Chen stopped after taking a few steps as he turned back. "I¡¯m kidding. I was only messing with you. I have an idea to bring you out," he said as he walked back towards her. "You arsehole!" she cursed him as she wiped off her tears. "I never expected that a girl like you would start crying. Anyway, let¡¯s get you out," he said as he inserted his hand inside the barrier. "Hold my hand. You should be able to leave as long as you¡¯re holding my hand," Long Chen told her. Chu Miao walked up to him and caught his hand. Long Chen pulled her towards him, and she came out of the barrier. "Thank you," Chu Miao said as she hugged Long Chen. Her chest pressed against Long Chen¡¯s chest as she embraced him tightly. After five minutes, she freed him. "How did you know that it was the trick ofing out?" she inquired. "When I left the barrier, I tried putting my hand inside, but I didn¡¯t feel shock, you know why? The barrier thinks that you¡¯re outside as long as you have a part of your body touching outside. You touched me, and I was touching the ground on the outside. The barrier didn¡¯t stop you from leaving. That¡¯s how this barrier was made. It was for beasts, not humans who will help each other," Long Chen said as he chuckled. "Whatever the reason, I can only thank you. I can¡¯t even imagine spending the rest of my life inside that barrier," she let out with a wry smile on her face as she looked towards the barrier. "It wouldn¡¯t be that bad. The Qi here is quite dense. You can cultivate here for decades with ease," Long Chen said. "I don¡¯t want that. I¡¯m more than happy to cultivate in the Dark Soul Sect. I don¡¯t want to be a trapped cultivator who can¡¯t even use her cultivation for anything other than punching trees in frustration all day," Chu Miao said. "True. Also, the fact that those who stayed inside were never found again when the Sect appeared after years. It¡¯s tough to survive here after the sect disappears," Long Chen said to her. "Anyway, let¡¯s move forward. We should be getting somewhere. I see something up ahead," Long Chen let out as he started walking ahead. Chu Miao followed after him. Chapter 401 - 401: Heaven Divination

Chapter 401 - 401: Heaven Divination

Long Chen and Chu Miao hade out of the barrier, and after walking for only a short time, they found themselves at a steep downward slope that kept going down for several kilometers. There was something at the distance that was visible, but it wasn¡¯t clear what it was as most of it was hidden behind the trees, but they did see what seemed like a stone. "Be careful and don¡¯t fall," Long Chen warned Chu Miao as he started going down the slope. Chu Miao followed suit and went down as well. The slope was so steep that they were having difficulty keeping their grip on the ground, and Chu Miao barely escaped falling down a few times. After two hours, Long Chen got to the end of the slope and stepped his foot on the ne ground. He looked back and saw Chu Miao stilling down. After a few minutes, she managed to catch up to him as well. They continued ahead and advanced towards the thing which they saw from the top. Long Chen had the general idea of the direction. So even though they could not see it now because of the tall trees, they knew where they needed to go. After another 20 minutes, they reached the ce that they wanted to reach. They had guessed that they might see a small tower or something, but they saw a giant statue of an old-looking man there. It was the biggest statue that Long Chen had seen till now. The Statue was so tall that he didn¡¯t even get to the knees of the statue. The Man in the statue looked like he was around 70-80 years old. He had long hair that came down to his waist freely. The statue had something in both of its hands. In his right hand, it was holding what seemed like a stone replica of the crystal orb that Long Chen saw in the wooden hut some time ago. In his right hand, the statue was holding a stone book. Long Chen understood that it must be a stone replica of something real as well. He walked closer to the statue as he saw something written on the cover of the stone book. "Ancient Heaven Divination Technique," he read the title. "Sounds like a future prediction book," Long Chen muttered as he read the name of the book. Chu Miao heard the name and pulled out the list that Long Chen had given her to hold. It contained the list of items that they had to get. "It¡¯s right here! The book of Ancient Heaven Divination Technique. It¡¯s at number 2 in importance, so it must really be important," Chu Miao told Long Chen as she tried to show him the list. "I remember that. I¡¯ve read the list; I wouldn¡¯t forget the items. It¡¯s not the Book of Ancient Heaven Divination Technique, though. It¡¯s a stone replica that is made to match the guy in the statue. If the real book is still in the sect, then we might find itter if we¡¯re lucky," Long Chen said, smilingly. **** Back in a faraway ce, a man was walking in the desert. The mask half covered his face, and he also wore a cloak. A young boy was walking behind him. The masked man suddenly took out his book and started looking inside. "Interesting. The stars are changing," he muttered before he closed the book and put it back. He started looking towards the sky and started muttering something as if he was talking to himself. "The light is starting another cycle of its endless turmoil in its imprisonment, whereas the darkness is still in its infant phase down here. Some really interesting times are ahead. I wonder if the light will be free before the darkness swallows the whole world or if it¡¯s in the destiny of light to stay imprisoned," **** Long Chen walked around the statue as he observed it as if he was trying to see if there was something unique about it. "What are you doing? Shouldn¡¯t we go further? Is there something wrong?" Chu Miao asked as she watched Long Chen circle the statue. "Did you notice one thing? This statue is not straight. It¡¯s somewhat tilted," Long Chen told her. "Now that you mention it, I do see it, but it¡¯s only a minor tilt. I think it¡¯s pretty normal," she said. "It would be normal if we hadn¡¯t seen those thousands of statues that were perfectly straight. A sect that put so much attention to the alignment and position of those statues shouldn¡¯t screw up like this, especially when it¡¯s the status of one of the most important people of their sect," Long Chen exined. "How do you know it¡¯s the statue of someone that great? It might be an elder or something like that," She inquired. "The person that holds the Ancient Heaven Divination Technique can¡¯t be someone simple. Also, his statue is thergest we have seen. No statue was even close to this height," Long Chen responded. "Alright. I understand that he must be someone great, but is there still a need to spend so much time here? As you said, this statue is the biggest, and it¡¯s quite possible that it got tilted with time because of itsrge size," Chu Miao said. "That shouldn¡¯t be it," Long Chen muttered as he continued looking, but he found nothing strange in the statue. ¡¯Is there really nothing strange about it?" he muttered as he fell in deep thought. Suddenly, his gaze fell over the feet of the statue. The statue was tilting toward the left. "That might be it," he muttered as he walked towards the right leg of the statue. He caught the feet of the statue and raised it. Even though he should¡¯ve been able to raise the statue of this size with ease, it was much heavier somehow. He had to use all his strength just to raise it¡¯s right feet a little. He even used his Demon Monarch Physique. "Hurry. Look if there¡¯s something under the leg," Long Chen told Chu Miao as he kept the statue raised higher. His muscles were bulging because of the effort he was putting into keeping it raised up. Chu Miao ran to him and got down on her knees as she started looking under the feet of the statue. "There is something," she said as she extended her hand there and took something out. "Is there something else?" Long Chen asked her. "No," She replied. Long Chen released the legs of the statue, which got back to its original position. "Yup. Now it looks straight," Long Chen muttered as he looked towards the statue while standing up. "It¡¯s what I found," Chu Miao muttered as she gave something to Long Chen. It was a small, square metallic te that was the size of a book. There was a pattern drawn on it with various intersecting energy lines on it. "It seems like a formation te," Long Chen muttered. "I can still feel the energy in it. It should still be able to work," Long Chen muttered. "How about you try using it? Let¡¯s see how it works," Chu Miao suggested. "No. I still need to study it more before using it. It might be a killer formation, after all. You will die if it is a killer formation, and I use it," Long Chen told her as he put the formation te in his storage ring. "It shouldn¡¯t be a killer formation, though. From what I heard, even though the Divine Heaven Sect was powerful, they were known for not using formations that could kill. Their strength wasn¡¯t dependent on formations like that," Chu Miao told Long Chen. "You only know what you heard from the world, and the world only knows whatever rumor escaped the walls of the Divine Heaven Sect. No one can be sure about what they didn¡¯t use," Long Chen told her. Chapter 402 - 402: Treasure Hall?

Chapter 402 - 402: Treasure Hall?

"That¡¯s possible, but..." "No buts. I¡¯ll show you what it does in the future. This is not the ce to be taking the risk," Long Chen said to her in a calm tone. "Also, before you ask, I¡¯ll tell you, if this formation is bad and we are injured or trapped, it would be much worse than being trapped in the forest. There¡¯s no need to be that eager," he added. "Alright," Chu Miao nodded her head with an understanding look on her face. "Let¡¯s continue. We still haven¡¯t found their treasure hall or their Skill Hall. No benefit in wasting time," Long Chen said as he started walking ahead. Chu Miao ran after him. They walked for over 24 hours without seeing anything. Chu Miao abruptly dropped to her knees midway. She looked exhausted "I can¡¯t take it for longer. It has been days since we entered this ce, and I haven¡¯t rested properly. Can we rest for at least a few hours?" Chu Miao said to Long Chen. "Alright. Let¡¯s rest here," Long Chen muttered as he walked to a tree and sat under its shade. Chu Miao stood up and walked to him. She sat beside him. "Just how big was the Divine Heaven sect? We would have covered our Dark Soul Sect so many times if we walked this much, and somehow it feels like we aren¡¯t even halfway through the Divine Heaven Sect," Chu Miaoined. Long Chen looked towards her. "I can understand what you mean. This ce is really too big. To be able to establish such a big sect and maintain its sovereignty at that time must be tough, but the Divine Heaven Sect clearly handled it well from what I heard," Long Chen said. "Which is even strange considering how they were wiped out like this. The enemy must be someone really frightening," Chu Miao said. "Or maybe they left and abandoned the sect for some reason. Whatever happened, it changed the history of this continent," she added. Long Chen brought the formation te out of his storage ring and started observing it, whereas Chu Miao fell asleep as she was already sleepy because of not sleeping for long. ¡¯Do you understand anything about it?" Long Chen asked Xun. "I¡¯ve seen a few formation tes when I was with Tian Shen, but nothing like that one. Its energy lines don¡¯t match the ones that I have seen. After seeing the energy lines, I can also guess that it contains less powerpared to the ones I saw, which makes sense as the ones I saw were from higher realms,¡¯ She replied. "It sucks that I don¡¯t know anything about formation and formation tes," He muttered in disappointment as he put the formation te back in his storage ring. "Don¡¯t worry; it¡¯s never toote to start learning. There should be many ces that teach formations," Xun said. "I don¡¯t have time to waste there, but maybe when I¡¯m free in the future," Long Chen replied. He also closed his eyes and took a small nap. Just like others, he hadn¡¯t slept in a while, either. He decided to sleep for a few hours now that he had time. Seven hours passed away, and both of them were still sleeping. After 8 hours passed away, Chu Miao woke up. "I¡¯m sorry, I fell asleep. Let¡¯s continue," she said as she stood up, but she was surprised as she saw Long Chen sleeping. "You were tired as well, weren¡¯t you? You just didn¡¯t show it," She chuckled as she sat down again. She didn¡¯t try to wake Long Chen up and just waited on the side. Two more hours passed away before Long Chen woke up. He stretched his arms as he yawned. "That felt good," he muttered. "Oh, you¡¯re up. Let¡¯s go," Long Chen told Chu Miao, who nodded her head. They both continued ahead. **** Manxiang Li and his team were the only ones that were still alive in the Divine Heaven Sect other than Long Chen and Chu Miao after Long Chen ughtered everyone. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t argue with Long Chen to distribute the treasures if they found it. He knew that he would just let Long Chen keep it, that¡¯s why Manxiang Li had decided to walk a different path. They also had some lucky encounters along the way and found some rare fruits that were highly beneficial to them. Even though the benefits were excellent, they suffered some losses as well. Manxiang Li¡¯s team only had four people remaining, including Manxiang Li, when they separated from Long Chen. Still, after finding the fruits and smiling at their luck, they walked into a trap formation unknowingly. Amongst those four people, 2 of them were killed in that trap. Now the team of Devil Worshipping Sect also had only two people remaining. They were Manxiang Li and a female disciple, Lin Mina. The deaths had made them realize how ignorant they were. They understood that there are traps in the sect, which can cause their deaths if they are not careful. Manxiang Li had ordered Lin Mina to stay closer to him all the time. **** Outside the Divine Heaven Sect, all the Elders were sitting on a mat, waiting for the disciples toe out. "It¡¯s been five days already. Only nine days are left. I¡¯m sure that half the disciples that entered should be dead by now. Most of them should be of Dark Soul Sect this time though." the Elder of the Dual Cultivation Sect said with a smirk on her face. Mi Yao didn¡¯t react to her provocation and just looked towards the sect. **** Long Chen and Chu Miao walked for 7 hours before they had to stop again. There was ake in front of them that blocked their path. "You know how to swim, right?" Long Chen asked Chu Miao. "Yes," Chu Miao said as she nodded her head. "Good. Because we need to cross the river," Long Chen muttered as he jumped into the river. The flow of the river was slow, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for Long Chen to swim in it. The river was 1000 meters wide, though, which took him some time to cross it. Long Chen walked out of the other side of the river. He looked back and saw Chu Miao in the middle of the river. Her speed was much slower, so she took twice the time Long Chen took. She stepped out of the river as well. Her clothes were wet and embracing her body as tightly as they could, which highlighted her figure perfectly. "Wait a minute. I¡¯ll be right back," Chu Miao told Long Chen as she walked away from him. Long Chen lost her view ultimately. Two minutes passed, but she didn¡¯te back. "Where is she?" Long Chun frowned as he spread his divine sense to find her, but he immediately stopped it when he found her. He saw her without clothes. Her wet clothes were lying on the ground, and she was about to wear the dry clothes "I should¡¯ve guessed that she went to change clothes. I should do it too," Long Chen muttered as he started changing his clothes as well. Chu Miao came back, and Long Chen had also changed his clothes by then. "Sorry for taking longer," Chu Miao apologized. "It¡¯s alright. These things take time," Long Chen muttered. They left the ce and walked ahead in search of treasures that they wanted. After only 2 hours, they got to a ce. It was a giant building that was two times bigger than the biggest building he had seen in the sect. "That should be an important ce. Most probably their Treasure Hall," Long Chen said, smilingly as he walked towards the building. Chapter 403 - 403: The Tower

Chapter 403 - 403: The Tower

The ce before them was a cylindrical tower that had a diameter of around 600 meters, and its height was 900 meters. The ce had no windows or other openings in the tower other than a big gate that was facing Long Chen at the moment. He trod towards the tower slowly, whereas Chu Miao followed him. As he got near the tower, he noticed that the gravity had changed. It felt simr to how he felt when he stepped on the stairs. The only difference was that he wasn¡¯t on any stairs now, and the pressure was much weaker than it had been on the first step. "Be careful. The gravity starts changing from here," He told Chu Miao. Even though he didn¡¯t feel any severe effects because of the gravity change, he knew that he and Chu Miao were much different. Even though Chu Miao was one of the strongest disciples of the Dark Soul Sect, she was nowhere near him when it came to strength. She was weaker in physical strength and cultivational strength as well. His thoughts turned out to be urate as Chu Miao¡¯s face turned red because of the gravity when she stepped in the vicinity of the tower. "I¡¯m fine," she said. "Good. Only move forward when you think you¡¯re ready. There¡¯s no reason to force it. This ground is something like those stairs. The gravity keeps changing the closer you get to the tower, so give up when you think you can¡¯t take it," Long Chen told her. "I will," Chu Miao said. "Good," Long Chen faced the tower and started walking towards it. The gravity kept intensifying, but he had already experienced the stairs, and his body had adjusted to the gravity of the 60th step of those stairs, so he didn¡¯t have much difficulty. He got to the door of the tower, and the gravity returned back to normal. "The strongest gravity here is only equivalent to the 50th step on those stairs, but she can¡¯t bear it," he muttered as he watched Chu Miao who had given up. She knew that she was weak and gave up when she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. "Are you fine?" Long Chen asked her as he saw her lying on the ground, breathing heavily. "I¡¯m fine. I can¡¯t get there. You go on ahead, I¡¯ll wait for you," Chu Miao told Long Chen. "Alright. I should be back soon," Long Chen said to her before he turned back. He pushed the door open and entered the tower. As he entered, he saw nothing but a long spiral stairway that was going upwards. "Strange. They made such a tall building for nothing," Long Chen muttered as he walked towards the stairs. "There are so many stairs," Long Chen muttered with a wry smile on his face. He stepped on the first stair and started going up. When he stepped on the 100th staircase, he realized that he couldn¡¯t move ahead as if there was something stopping him. He heard a voice in his ears that asked him a question. "Tell me the most important thing a cultivator should strive for?" Long Chen was surprised as he heard the voice, but he saw no one. "Xun, is there another spirit here?" Long Chen asked Xun. "No, there should be a formation here which is made in this way. Just answer the question based on what you think the answer should be," Xun replied. "Tell me the most important thing a cultivator should strive for?" the voice asked again. "A cultivator should always strive for strength," Long Chen replied. He waited for a response, but he didn¡¯t get a reply from the voice The voice didn¡¯t reply to him, and he tried stepping forward again, and this time he felt no restriction. "Oh, so that¡¯s what it was. I can only move ahead if I answer," Long Chen muttered. He kept going higher. He had guessed that he would get another question on the 200th step, but he didn¡¯t get any question, nor was he stopped. He kept advancing, and on the 500th step, he was again stopped. "Why does strength matter for a cultivator?" the voice asked him. "Strength is the whole reason for cultivation, and cultivation is equivalent to strength. It also allows us, cultivators, to protect our family and friends," Long Chen said. He was once more allowed to go ahead. He kept going on higher and higher. On the thousandth step, he was again stopped as he couldn¡¯t take a step forward. "Why do cultivators kill?" the voice asked this time. This time, Long Chen had to think for a while as every cultivator had a different reason for killing. After thinking for a while, he came to a conclusion. "Cultivators kill for Greed. They kill because they are greedy. They are greedy for their family¡¯s safety. Some kill because they are greedy for their reputation. They kill because someone is standing between what they want and themselves, which is also greed. Some are greedy fornd while others are greedy for people of the opposite gender, and some are greedy for worldly happiness!" Long Chen said. The voice didn¡¯t reply this time either, but he was allowed to go further. The next question came on the 5000th step. Once again, the voice asked a question, but it was way differentpared to thest ones. "Should a cultivator save his parents first or his kids?" the voice asked. ¡¯That question?¡¯ Long Chen frowned. That was the toughest question that he hadn¡¯t even thought of. If his mother and his kid were in danger, who would be saved first? He fell in deep thought. Even though Long Chen didn¡¯t have a kid, he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be an easy choice even though he didn¡¯t see the love a kid can make him have. "Should a cultivator save his parents first or his kids?" the voice asked as Long Chen didn¡¯t reply. "They should kill the one that is trying to harm their family first," Long Chen said. No matter how much he thought, he wasn¡¯t able to make a choice between who to save first. The voice didn¡¯t say if he was right or wrong and allowed him to go ahead as if it was just interesting in hearing his answer and wasn¡¯t interested in the logic and the right or wrong. Long Chen climbed 5000 more steps and got to the 10000th step before he received another question. "Who is stronger? The Gods or the Demons?" The voice asked this time "I know neither gods nor demons, but I know that a person¡¯s Inner Demons can cause him to fall no matter how strong they are. That¡¯s why I say Demons are stronger!" Long Chen said. He started going higher. "Just how many steps are here? I¡¯m not even halfway," Long Chen let out as he looked towards the top. He reached the 20000th step. "You said Demons are stronger. Will you be a demon?" The voice asked him. "I only want the strength to do what I want. If being a Demon is what¡¯s needed, then I will be a demon. We¡¯re already demons with the blood on our hands, though," Long Chen replied. He again resumed climbing. He got to the 50000th step. It had already been 2 hours of constant climbing the stairs. That voice asked him another question. "What will you choose between your life and your loved one¡¯s life?" The voice asked, but Long Chen again answered from outside the box. "I¡¯ll choose both as they are the same. My loved one¡¯s life is my life, and my life is my loved one¡¯s life," Long Chen said. He climbed more, but he stopped when he got to the 70000th step as he rested for a bit. Chapter 404 - 404: We Were Wrong

Chapter 404 - 404: We Were Wrong

"Divine Heaven Sect was crazy. Why the heck did they make so many stairs? I swear I¡¯m going to be so pissed if I don¡¯t get anything useful when I get to the top," Long Chen muttered. Long Chen rested for half an hour before he stood up and resumed his climb. He kept going up as fast as he could. "Xun, You have been around for so long. You must know of great jokes from the higher world. Can you tell me some?" He started talking to Xun as he was getting bored. "I don¡¯t know anything like that. Tian Shen was a serious guy. No one dared to joke in front of him," Xun said. "Oh, let me ask you a question. Who is more fun to be with? Him or me?" Long Chen asked "You... ask some really stupid questions," Xun said. "I¡¯ll take that as me. How about we learn some Ancientnguage in the meantime. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to get to the top anytime soon," Long Chen said. "I can¡¯t teach you as I can¡¯t hold ink or paper to show you, but I can teach you how to speak," Xun said. "That works for the time being," Long Chen let out with a smile on his face. "Alright. Tell me something, and I¡¯ll tell you how it was said in Ancient Language," Xun replied. "Alright," Long Chen said. "Thiken," Xun replied. "I didn¡¯t start yet," he said with a wry smile on his face. "Si chere Xuin Wu," Xun responded again. "That¡¯s not it,¡¯ he said. "Dis Nit Ate," Xun answered. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. He realized that she was messing with him now. "I love you," Long Chen said. "Si Etes Xi," Xun replied. "Si Etes Xi," Long Chen repeated. "I love you," Xun tranted subconsciously before she realized what had happened. "I love you too," Long Chenughed out loud. "Hey, aren¡¯t you going to trante that?" Long Chen asked as he chuckled. "You idiot. You tricked me into saying that," Xun told him. "Really? I don¡¯t think I did anything like that. Also, why don¡¯t youe out?" Long Chen said to her. "Hmph," Xun snorted as she stopped talking. "Hey, don¡¯t do that. I¡¯ll die of boredom if I don¡¯t talk to anyone in this long journey," Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face, but the formation stopped him. He realized that he couldn¡¯t move ahead. He had gotten to the 100000th step. The voice again asked him a question. "What is more useful? Offense or Defense?" "Of course, offense. There¡¯s no way to win if one is always on the defense," Long Chen said. "The questions are all over the ce. Why did they even make this formation? If I¡¯m not wrong, it should serve some purpose that I don¡¯t know of," Long Chen muttered as he continued ahead. The spiral stairs wrapped inside the wide tower in a way that made them longer than they should have been. Long Chen kept going higher and answering questions whenever he got them and talked to Xun in the meantime, and this time, he genuinely started to learn the Ancient Language and how he could speak it. He had so much time, and he learned many words of the Ancient Language. He was now able to make a short basic conversation in the Ancient Language. After a long time, Long Chen got to the end of the stairs. He was brought to a ck door. Long Chen pushed the door open and entered it. He found himself in a small room, and there was only one thing in front of him. It was a set of ck gloves that had red linings on them. "The treasure hall has selected the treasure for you based on your answers and the time you took to get to the top," that voice said again. "Oh, so that¡¯s what it was. This ce doesn¡¯t have the treasures that a person can choose, but it¡¯s a ce where the formation chose the weapon depending on the cultivator¡¯s answers," Long Chen muttered as he stepped towards the gloves and picked them up. He didn¡¯t know what grade they were, but they felt much more powerful than Fury, which was a Gold Grade Sword. "That voice didn¡¯t tell me anything about these gloves. Sigh, I¡¯m sure the disciples in the old times should be able to ask the elders about it, but there¡¯s no one in the sect anymore. I guess I¡¯ll give you a name myself. You¡¯ll be destroyers," Long Chen said as he wore the gloves. He didn¡¯t know that the gloves which he called destroyer were called the Sea Severing Gloves. These gloves were the strongest treasure of the Divine Heaven Sect, but the outside world didn¡¯t know about them, and that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t include them in the list that Long Chen was given. Usually, a disciple would never have received these gloves as it required the answers to be much more specific. Long Chen had given the exact same answers. When the formation was made, the answers for getting the Sea Severing Gloves were decided using the Ancient Heaven Divination Technique. Although the technique didn¡¯t specify the person that will get the gloves, it did show a glimpse to the Sect Master about what the answers should be. Long Chen looked around in search of the ce that had the treasures of the treasure hall, but he couldn¡¯t see anything inside the room. There was no way to get to the treasures from here. He left the room and searched on the floor, but there was nothing on this floor but a single room where Long Chen had received the Sea Severing Gloves. "It doesn¡¯t look like I¡¯ll get more treasures," Long Chen muttered as he walked back to the stairs and started going down. He got back much faster than he climbed and stepped out of the tower, but he didn¡¯t leave. "When the Divine Heaven Sect was still fine, a disciple should be allowed toe here again to get treasures if they had permissions from higher-ups. It can¡¯t be a one-time thing. Should I try again? I¡¯ll try giving different answers this time," Long Chen muttered as he walked back inside again. He tried stepping on the stairs, but he couldn¡¯t. He was stopped. "I guess it doesn¡¯t work like that," Long Chen shook his head in disappointment as he turned back and stepped out of the tower. He walked to Chu Miao, who was waiting for him near a tree at some distance from the tower. "Was it really their Treasure Pavilion? Did you get the treasures?" Chu Miao asked. "It should be the treasure pavilion, but we were wrong. Everyone was wrong. The treasure pavilion isn¡¯t a ce that has artifacts on disy for disciples to choose. It¡¯s a ce that gives only one artifact to the person and that too after they climb hundreds of thousands of stairs," Long Chen told her. "Those Gloves? Are these the one thing that was selected for you when you climbed the stairs?" Chu Miao asked him. "Yeah. I call them destroyers," Long Chen said. "What do they do? Do they increase your strength or Strengthen your attacks?" Chu Miao asked. "I have no idea what these do. These are literally in the realm of the unknown, but they look cool," Long Chen said. "Did you try punching anything?" She asked again. "I tried everything. They don¡¯t increase my Strength or make my fist attack more powerful. I¡¯ll keep wearing them, though. Maybe I¡¯ll find out their true use one day," Long Chen said "Should we go ahead? There should be more ces that have treasures we need. We still haven¡¯t found anything from the list other than the Flute of War," She said. Chapter 405 - 405: The Trapped Man

Chapter 405 - 405: The Trapped Man

"The flute of war is already the 2nd ranked item on the list. We¡¯re pretty lucky to have found it already," Long Chen said to her. ¡¯Also, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to give anything to the sect even if I found the items,¡¯ he thought. "It¡¯s not bad, but we shouldn¡¯t stop looking. There are still so many things to discover. We¡¯ve barely scratched the surface of the sect," Chu Miao said to Long Chen. "That¡¯s true, but even still, the rewards have been pretty substantial," Long Chen said as he walked further. They got to another forest after walking for some more time. They were in a forest at the moment, and the ground was covered from the dry leaves of the trees that fell down. Their feet fell on the twigs and broken branches of the trees, which kept making noises the more they walked. For the first time in a while, they heard the sound of something that was not their own. It was the buzzing sound that wasing closer to them. Long Chen looked to his left in curiosity and saw a group of giant beesing towards him. He brought Fury out of his storage ring and sent the sword to take care of the bees. "Thunder de!" Long Chen muttered as he raised his hand towards the sky and made it fall in the direction of the bees. The sky was covered in dark clouds that started roaring, and a massive thunderbolt left the deep embrace of the cloud and fell on the group of giant bees like a heavenly punishment. The thunderbolt managed to kill most of the bees, whereas Fury killed the ones that had separated from their groups. The spirit sword came back to him after killing all the bees. Long Chen caught the sword. "Good job, Fury," Long Chen muttered as he put the sword back in his storage ring. "What happened?" Long Chen asked Chu Miao, who was looking towards him. Her face looked as if it had lost all its colors. She raised her hand and pointed towards Long Chen. "B-behind you!" She said. Long Chen turned back and saw a bee that was ten times bigger than the previous bees. It seemed to be much more powerful, as well. From what Long Chen understood, she was a Sky Realm beast. "It should be their king or queen. It doesn¡¯t matter, though. It¡¯s going to be in the same condition as its family is in," Long Chen muttered as he brought out Fury once more. Fury started flying towards the bee, but Long Chen didn¡¯t leave it at that. He also used the Thunder de as the sky again darkened. Long Chen teleported to the left of the giant bee. "7 Forms of Saint Sword: 6th Form!" he muttered as he swung his sword. A bright arc of light left his sword and moved towards the bee. Three things were targeting the giant bee at the same time. From the sky, the Giant Thunderbolt fell on top of its body, whereas from the front, the Spirit Sword cut off its wings. Lastly, Long Chen¡¯s sword attack cut the bee in half. "Amazing. You killed a sky realm beast with such ease," Chu Miao eximed. "When the opponent might be stronger, it¡¯s best to overwhelm them," Long Chen muttered as he turned back and looked towards Chu Miao. "That¡¯s a strategy, but it would not work on the opponent who is as versatile as you," She said as she chuckled. "I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s possible for anyone to defeat you," She added. "That¡¯s not true. As much as I hate it, I¡¯ve been defeated before?" Long Chen said as he sent the King¡¯s Sword and the Spirit sword back to his storage ring. "Oh, really? He must have a way higher cultivation than you, I¡¯m sure," Chu Miao let out as she shook her head. "That¡¯s true. He had stronger cultivation, but that doesn¡¯t work as an excuse. One shouldn¡¯t be defeated no matter how strong the opponent is. Only then will the person be truly considered strong," Long Chen said. "There¡¯s no one in the world that can remain undefeated against a person at higher realms. There are mountains beyond mountains. You should already be invincible at the same Cultivation Realm. From what I¡¯ve seen, you can even defeat some of those that are in the higher cultivation realm," she said. "Let¡¯s leave that topic. It¡¯s too broad, and I feel like we¡¯ll never get to a conclusion since you find me invincible, and I find myself trapped for not being invincible," Long Chen said as he continued walking ahead. "It¡¯s so difficult to understand your words," she muttered as she looked at his back before she started following him. **** In the Dark Soul Sect, Lang Jing was sitting in his room. Another person was sitting in front of him, wearing a mask. "You know how important it is, right?" the masked man said. "I know. The person I sent will definitely achieve the target. Rest assured," Lang Jing told him. "Good. If we¡¯re sessful, then everything will change. Things will be how they should be," the masked man said. "On the other hand, if it fails, then we won¡¯t have any other chance." "We won¡¯t fail, Father. Everything is going ording to n so far. Now we just need thatst piece to fall into ce, and we will be set," Lang Jing said as he smiled. "She still doesn¡¯t know, does she?" the masked man asked. "She¡¯s naive. She has no idea what¡¯s going to happen. Her face would be worth seeing when everything unfolds," Lang Jing said. **** The Sect Master of the Dark Soul Sect was sitting in her room. She was looking at a paper and frowning. "This shouldn¡¯t be," she muttered as she crushed the paper and threw it towards the wall. She looked towards the moon that was rising high in the sky from her window. **** Far away in the distant horizon, there was a big ind. Many people were living on that ind. All of those people had high cultivation. There was a giant ck tower on the Ind. This tower was used to imprison the people, and in one of the cells of the tower, a man was sitting in darkness. He was shirtless, and there were many wounds on his body. Some of these were sword wounds, whereas some looked as if they were made because of being beaten by a whip. The man had long ck hair that looked ruff at the moment. Half of his face was covered because of the hairs, but if someone moved the hairs to the side and exposed the face of the man, they would have been able to see the face of a bearded man. The face seemed to contain simrities to Long Chen¡¯s face. There was a peculiar mark on the back of the man, which wasn¡¯t visible because of the darkness. The man had his eyes closed as he didn¡¯t seem to care about anything around him. His hands were tied together, whereas his legs were tied to the walls using a chain. The condition of the man was proving that he had been here for a long time. The metallic door of the cell opened with a creaking noise. The imprisoned man heard the sound of footsteps, but he didn¡¯t open his eyes. It was a woman that had stepped inside the cell. She had beautiful blue hair, but her eyes were as dark as the abyss "Are you still not going to cooperate with us?" the girl asked the man. The man didn¡¯t respond and kept silent. "You know, the higher-ups don¡¯t care if you agree or not. This is something that¡¯s going to happen, no matter what," The girl said. Chapter 406 - 406: Ancestor

Chapter 406 - 406: Ancestor

"They don¡¯t need your permission to get what they want from you, if they needed that, they would have long ago kidnapped your family and forced you to listen to them," The girl said. The man still didn¡¯t say anything. "You aren¡¯t going to listen, are you?" The girl muttered. "Anyway, it¡¯s going to be the time soon. It¡¯s something that will happen if you want it or not," she said before she left. The man finally opened his eyes and raised his gaze upwards. His eye color seemed to match Long Chen¡¯s eyes as well. **** Long Chen raised his gaze and looked towards the sky. He saw a dark cloud. It was the first time he saw a natural dark cloud after he had entered the Divine Heaven Sect. Even though dark clouds appeared when he used his Thunder de, they were different. Even though the wind was flowing, the cloud wasn¡¯t moving in the least as if it was stuck in its position. Chu Miao had walked further, but she stopped and turned back. "What happened?" she asked Long Chen. "Did you find it¡¯s alignment wrong as well?" She chuckled as she joked around. Long Chen didn¡¯t reply to her, and he simply looked down towards the ce where the cloud¡¯s shadow was falling. He walked to that ce. "This should be the ce," he muttered as he stood at the center of the cloud¡¯s shadow. He brought his Fury out and put it on duty to dig the ground. His Spirit Sword started removing the soil from the ground and kept digging deeper. Chu Miao just watched everything happen before her eyes with a curious look on her face. After ten minutes of digging, Long Chen heard a metallic sound. "There it is," he muttered as he stepped forth and removed some of the soil using his own hang and brought a small box out of the ground. The box was the size of a book. "You found a treasure? How is that so easy for you?" Chu Miao muttered as she stepped closer to Long Chen. Long Chen opened the top of the small box and brought out the item from inside. "A paper?" Chu Miao said with a weird look on her face. Long Chen smiled as he put the paper in his storage ring along with the box. "Aren¡¯t you going to read what¡¯s on that paper? I think I saw a glimpse of some words," Chu Miao asked Long Chen. "You won¡¯t be wrong if you think that way. The paper has some words," Long Chen said. "Really? Why didn¡¯t you read them?" She asked. "It¡¯s not the right time yet. There wille a time for it," Long Chen muttered. "Why do I feel like you knew about this? Is there something that we weren¡¯t told in the briefing, but you were told?" Chu Miao said. "I¡¯m the head disciple. What do you think?" Long Chen said as he smiled. "I think that you knew about it and where to find it," She said. "You might be right," Long Chen replied. "Can you tell me what that letter is then? This curiosity is eating me up," she said. "The letter is something that will get me to what I truly need. It¡¯s a key," Long Chen said as he put the Spirit Sword back in his storage ring. "The letter is a key to get you to your destination? Does it have the directions to get to what you need? Oh, I get it. It should have the instructions to open some lock," she eximed after she thought about his words. "Yeah, something like that," Long Chen said as he started walking ahead. ¡¯Since I found that cloud, that thing shouldn¡¯t be far away. I wonder how Lang Jing even got this information. This information shouldn¡¯t be something that should be allowed to escape the walls of the sect,¡¯ He thought as he moved to his left. He kept going further and ultimately got to a ck Barrier. Nothing was visible inside, and he couldn¡¯t see on the other side of it. "Another barrier? Let¡¯s walk around it. I don¡¯t want to be trapped inside again," Chu Miao said to Long Chen. "That¡¯s not it. It¡¯s not a ce I can skip as it¡¯s my destination," Long Chen muttered as he told her. "Your destination? You mean the one you talked about when you got that letter?" She inquired. "Yeah. You stay outside. I¡¯ll go inside alone. You might die if you enter," He told her. "What about you? Why are you entering if it¡¯s so dangerous?" Chu Miao asked. "I¡¯m stronger. I should be fine, but I won¡¯t be able to take care of you if youe as well. I¡¯ll be right back. Just wait here," he told her as he walked towards the barrier. Long Chen stood near the barrier and brought out the paper that he had found previously. He unfolded the paper and started reading from it. "Heaven is divine, and the Divine is human. The Ancient is past, and the past is dead. O Merciful Lord, let this person enter to see the full glory of the Divine. Akhumba Mikaaku Xmi Sensen Kekeni," Long Chen read from the letter. A door like opening appeared in the barrier. Long Chen stepped forward and entered the barrier. Chu Miao thought for a while if she should let Long Chen enter alone when she saw a barrier open in front of him. She ran towards him, but Long Chen had entered, and the barrier returned to normal. "I hope you will be safe," She muttered as she looked towards the dark barrier. Long Chen appeared on the other side of the barrier and found himself in a barrennd. There was no Qi in the ce. Although there were trees, they were all dead. "Exactly as described. It¡¯s scary how urate Lang Jing¡¯s information is. This ce is just as he described. Someone from the Divine Heaven Sect must¡¯ve leaked this information which somehow found its way to Lang Jing and no other Sect," he muttered as he stepped forth. He started his journey alone into the depths of that gloomy ce. Long Chen felt a mental message suddenly. The Snake Monarch was asking Long Chen to bring him out of the storage ring. Long Chen guessed that it wouldn¡¯t work because of the sect restriction, but it worked this time. He managed to bring out the Snake Monarch from his storage ring. ¡¯Looks like this ce don¡¯t have the restrictions of the sect,¡¯ he though "What were you talking about? Why are you so eager toe out," Long Chen asked the Snake Monarch. "What is this ce? Where are we?" the Snake Monarch asked. "We are in the Divine Heaven Sect. What happened?" "I feel my bloodline getting excited as if there¡¯s something really useful here for me here. Let me stay with you," The Snake Monarch said. "Alright," Long Chen nodded. He continued walking further before he saw something. It looked like the shredded skin of a giant snake. "There it is!" The snake monarch excitedly said as it increased its speed. "What is that?" Long Chen asked. "It is something that belongs to my ancestor, I think. When we die, we leave our skin behind where our body turns to Qi and gets one with nature," Snake Monarch said. "Is that thing useful for you?" Long Chen asked. "Useful? It¡¯s super useful to me! I can absorb it, and I¡¯ll bring a Mid Sky Realm beast!" Snake Monarch said excitedly. "Really?" Long Chen asked in surprise. "What¡¯s so shocking about it? The ancestor that was here should be a heaven realm beast. Even though the skin doesn¡¯t have any Qi, since I have the same species, I might absorb it to fasten my growth. Be happy kid, You¡¯ll be the friend of a sky realm beast!" the Snake Monarch proudly said. Chapter 407 - 407: Growth

Chapter 407 - 407: Growth

"A Sky Realm beast? That would be amazing and helpful," Long Chen said as he smiled. The Snake Monarch slid over towards the skin lying over the dry leaves, amidst the cracking sound of the branches that came under his body. "Finally, I will be the boss! When fluffy sees my Strength, she will bow down to me and beg me to be the boss! I¡¯ll be their leader," The Snake Monarchughed out loud. Long Chen managed to hear his words and couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. The Snake Monarch positioned its body in such a way that it was lying over the skin on the ground. He began the process of absorbing the skin. The Snake Monarch¡¯s body started shining brightly as it slowly absorbed the skin and its Strength. "I wonder how long it will take for everything to be finished," Long Chen muttered as he looked around. "I know what this ce has that Lang Jing wants, but I can¡¯t understand why the Divine Heaven Sect will have a gloomy ce like this. It feels like a weird ce, and there¡¯s no Qi here either. I can¡¯t cultivate either. If I use my Qi, I wouldn¡¯t be able to replenish it as long as I¡¯m here," Long Chen muttered as he walked towards a nearby tree. "The trees are all dead, which is understandable as this ce doesn¡¯t have any Qi, but, strangely, these trees managed to grow even without the Qi. I wonder if this ce was always like this, or it turned like this some time ago," Long Chen said as he touched the tree. He could¡¯ve left Snake Monarch behind and go ahead in order to explore further while it absorbed the strength, but even though he was told that there would be no beast here, he didn¡¯t leave the snake Monarch for even a second as he was still worried about its safety. He sat near the tree and watched the Snake Monarch¡¯s process without taking his eyes off. "A sky realm beast, the fight against Lang Jing just got a whole lot easier. As long as Lang Jing is as strong as I expect him to be, this should be an easy battle now," He muttered. The Snake Monarch kept shining brighter and brighter as it started growing in size. Soon, it got much bigger than Long Chen had ever seen it before. Even when the Snake Monarch fought the beast of Jichuan, he hadn¡¯t been as big. Long Chen was unsure if it was because he was never forced to show it¡¯s full size or his ability to get bigger became stronger because of its increase in Cultivation. "If my second assumption is true, then wouldn¡¯t that mean that he would be big enough to swallow the if he reaches the highest realm? He even has the ancient bloodline, " Long Chen muttered as he stared at the Snake Monarch. Soon, two ck wings came out of the Snake Monarch¡¯s back and started growing along with its body. "Wings?" Long Chen muttered in surprise. "Of course, he¡¯s going to have wings. Everyone from Ancient Snake Monarch Species develops wings when they be a sky realm beast," Xun replied to him. "Really? So he can fly now?" Long Chen asked in surprise. " That¡¯s a stupid question. Have you ever heard of a beast that has wings but can¡¯t fly? He should be able to fly," Xun replied. ¡¯I saw some animal and birds like that in my previous life, but I guess there¡¯s nothing like that in this world,¡¯ he thought After 3 hours, the Snake Monarch stopped getting bigger. It also stopped shining. "Hahahaha, I seeded. This King is a Sky Realm Beast now! Little Man, where are you? Come bow down to this King¡¯s glory," The Snake Monarchughed as it looked around to find Long Chen and saw him sitting near a tree. "Congrats on the breakthrough," Long Chen congratted the Snake Monarch. "That¡¯s right. Be d that you know this king," the Snake Monarch said as it started getting smaller and got back to its tiny size. He started sliding towards Long Chen. "Alright. I¡¯m going back to that ce. Let me brag... I mean, show this King¡¯s power to fluffy," the Snake Monarch said. Long Chen chuckled as he sent the Snake Monarch back to his storage ring. He stood up and continued on his search. ***** The Snake Monarch entered the Beast Region and flew towards the ce where the other beasts stayed. "This King is back," he announced as he flew in front of them. Orion stared at the Snake Monarch. Little Snow opened her eyes and looked towards the Snake Monarch. She stood up and ran towards the Snake Monarch. "Hehehe, You have finally seen this King¡¯s full glory, fluffy. That¡¯s right. Bow before this king. You aren¡¯t bad; this King will make you his assistant. You can handle my business-rted matters and look for food for this king," the Snake Monarch said. He was waiting for her to praise him when she jumped over the Snake Monarch andnded on his back. "Hey, Fluffy! Get down this instant," the Snake Monarch said as he turned his head and looked at Little Snow. "What the heck? Was your father the Sleep God? How can you sleep on this King¡¯s back? This King is not your ride," the Snake Monarch bellowed as he started shaking his body. *uwu* Little Snow whimpered as she opened her eyes in curiosity. "What let me sleep?! I¡¯m not your bed! This King is a Sky Realm Beast now!" the Snake Monarch said. Little Snow made another small noise as she looked at the Snake Monarch. "That¡¯s right. This King doesn¡¯t want you to sleep on me!" the Snake Monarch said. Little Snow stood up and jumped down as she walked back to her tree in disappointment. She sat under the tree. "Is this King the only one who¡¯s smart and mature here?" the Snake Monarch muttered as he looked towards the sky and sighed. Itnded on the ground and made its body smaller once more. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino came to the Snake Monarch. "You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s the least bit knowledgeable here. I wanted to make fluffy my assistant, but she¡¯s just a naive brat. This King will allow you the good blessing of serving me. You will be my second inmand when we rule over this world!" the Snake Monarch said to the Dark Horned Armored Rhino. **** Long Chen walked to the depths of this dreadful ce that didn¡¯t have a shred of life. Let alone nature; even the air felt dead. After walking for over 50 minutes, he got to a ce that had a tombstoneing out of the ground. "I never thought there woulde a day when I would do something like this," Long Chen muttered with a disappointed look on his face as he walked towards the tombstone. He caught the tombstone. The Tombstone was pretty tall and came up to Long Chen¡¯s shoulders, but it was two times the width of Long Chen. "I¡¯m sorry for doing it," Long Chen muttered as he caught the tombstone and pulled it out of the ground. Long Chen took the tombstone with him as he walked ahead. The tombstone seemed to be as light as a feather despite its heavy-looking texture. As Long Chen walked further, he realized that the wind was starting to get hotter. The temperature was rising rapidly the further he went, and his clothes were covered in sweat by now. After walking for over half an hour, Long Chen found the reason for this incredible heat right before him. "There it is. Finally I¡¯m there," Long Chen muttered. Chapter 408 - 408: The Necklace

Chapter 408 - 408: The Ne

There was a river in front of him that circled around a ce that looked like a temple. The thing that made this river different was the fact that it was filled to the brim with hot moltenva. He stepped forth and ced the Tombstone over theva. The tombstone started floating over theva. Long Chen stood on top of it. The Tombstone started floating towards the temple. The Tombstone floated over theva and brought Long Chen to the temple. Long Chen stepped over thend in front of the temple and brought the tombstone out of the Lava. He held the tombstone in his hand as he looked towards the temple. The temple seemed to be made from the same material as the tombstone. It was pitch ck in color. Long Chen stepped towards the door of the temple and pushed the door open as he entered inside. The inside of the temple was simr to the outside. It was just as gloomy and dark. It seemed to be an empty-looking hall with nothing inside, but Long Chen knew that this was not all there was to it. He was already told about what he needed to do here. He stepped towards the wall at the front. There was an opening in the wall that seemed to be of the same shape as the tombstone in Long Chen¡¯s hands. He inserted the tombstone on that opening, which fit perfectly as if the tombstone was the piece of the wall that was taken. The Wall in front of him started going downward and disappeared into the ground, exposing the thing that hid behind it. There was a stone altar there, and a coffin-shaped ne was lying there. Long Chen walked to the stone altar and picked up the coffin. "This small ne is what Lang Jing¡¯s after. Even though he didn¡¯t tell me what this ne does, it might be a weapon of destruction from the way he talked about it," Long Chen muttered as he observed the small coffin shaped ne. "I can¡¯t feel any Qi from it, but it¡¯s giving me a strange feeling. Xun, do you know what this ne is?" He asked Xun. Xun appeared in front of him. "I think I know about it, but I can be wrong," Xun let out. "What is it?" He inquired as his curiosity peaked. "Although we hadn¡¯t seen this ne before, I heard a rumor about there existing a coffin-shaped ne. This coffin-shaped ne can keep a person or beast inside. That person can stay inside as long as they want because the time doesn¡¯t move inside the ne. Time stays still inside," Xun exined. "Really? If it¡¯s true, wouldn¡¯t this be an incredible item? A person can enter the ne and cultivate for eternity," Long Chen said. "It doesn¡¯t work like that. The time inside is still, even for the person that is kept inside it. They can¡¯t move, let alone cultivate. It¡¯s like they are in a limbo," Xun told him. "That decreases it¡¯s worth significantly, but still it¡¯s an incredible item. Lang Jing wants the ne; it shouldn¡¯t be for no reason. Either he wants to put someone inside or bring someone outside that is already inside," Long Chen muttered with a thoughtful look on his face. "That¡¯s what I heard about that ne. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s the same or just something that looks simr by coincidence," Xun said. "It might just be a coincidence, and I don¡¯t believe that item could find its way here. ording to the rumor, it was with the ruler of the Demon Realm, so I doubt that the real one would be here." Xun said to Long Chen. "Is there a way to test? How do I open it if it¡¯s the real thing?" Long Chen asked. "How would I know the method to open it? I told you that I heard a few rumors about its existence. There was nothing about how it works or how one can open it," Xun said as she smiled wryly. "So technically, we don¡¯t have a way to check if it¡¯s the real thing or not. Even if it¡¯s not what you¡¯re talking about, it should still be something important on its own," Long Chen muttered as he sent the ne in his storage ring. "I¡¯ll just ask Lang Jing how it works before I kill him," he added. Long Chen was about to leave when the altar started shining. The whole temple started shaking as if it was enraged at its belongings being stolen. He found out that the doors of the temple were closed automatically. The wall that had entered the ground appeared again and blocked his path. "It looks like you¡¯re trapped. It must be the mechanism of the temple to prevent someone from leaving with the ne," Xun let out softly. "This wasn¡¯t what I was told. I think even he didn¡¯t know about it. Why would the Divine Heaven Sect do this? If they didn¡¯t want someone to take it, there was no need to ce that tombstone out on the open," Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. Long Chen was talking with Xun when he heard a voice from behind. "You took something that doesn¡¯t belong to you," "If you don¡¯t put the thing back to its original position in 5 minutes, you will be killed," Long Chen turned back and found a stone statue there. "Where did it appear from?" Long Chen muttered, but he soon got the answer to his question as he saw more stone statuesing out of the walls. The stone statues were all different. While some looked like humans, others were of beasts. In no time, there were hundreds of statues that could move. Long Chen also felt cultivation from them. Most of these were Earth Realm statues where a rare few were at the Initial Sky Realm. "Doesn¡¯t matter," Long Chen muttered as he took out his King¡¯s Sword. He also called out the Snake Monarch and his Spirit Sword. Orion was also called out along with Dark Horned Armored Rhino. "Why did you call this King? I was in an important meeting with my second inmand about the future of our world domination," The Snake Monarch said to Long Chen. "I want you to destroy those statues. I thought it¡¯s better to take help than wasting my time destroying them alone. This ce doesn¡¯t have any Qi; I want to save as much Qi as possible," Long Chen replied. "You guys can replenish your Qi in the beast region, but I can¡¯t," He added. "Isn¡¯t this a small matter? This King can alone handle them all. There¡¯s no need for others. Just sit back and watch," The Snake Monarch said. He was a 6th stage Sky Realm Beast now and didn¡¯t put these weaker statues in his eyes. "Oh? Alright then. You guyse back and let your Junior Brother fight. He wants to do it alone," Long Chen told Orion and the Dark Horned Armored Rhino as he stepped back. Orion and the Dark Horned Armored Rhino listened to him and stepped back, but the Snake Monarch was furious. "You¡¯re their Junior Brother! Your whole family is their Junior Brother. This King is their leader!" the Snake Monarch let out loud. "That¡¯s not how it works. The one that joinster is the junior brother. So technically, you¡¯re their Junior Brother, but there¡¯s no shame in it. You don¡¯t need to get offended," Long Chen chuckled. "This King doesn¡¯t care about how it works! If you don¡¯t stop calling me their Junior Brother, this King won¡¯t fight," The Snake Monarch said furiously as he looked towards Long Chen. Chapter 409 - 409: Gone?

Chapter 409 - 409: Gone?

"Alright, don¡¯t get offended. I won¡¯t call you that," Long Chen said as he smiled wryly. "Hmph, that¡¯s better. This King might see Fluffy as an equal, but not others," the Snake Monarch let out. Five minutes were over since the first statue had appeared, and the statues started moving. "You statues want to go against this King? It would be a different matter if you were statues of someone as beautiful as this King, but despite being ugly statues, you want to fight me?" the Snake Monarch bellowed as it increased in size. The Statues brought their stone swords and got ready to attack, but they stopped. It was as if they were stopped in time. "I remember that attack. He used it on me the moment I met him to escape. It felt like a force was preventing me from moving. If I didn¡¯t have my Space Law, I don¡¯t think I would have been able to catch him," Long Chen muttered as he saw the attack of Snake Monarch. As the statues stopped moving,things became a whole lot easier for the Snake Monarch, who crushed the statue under its massive body. The Snake Monarch came back after a few minutes without a single wound on its body. "You are getting worried for no reason. See how easy it was for this King? This King fought the Emperor¡¯s of heaven themselves, what are a few statues," the Snake Monarch said proudly. "It was a good fight. You can go back now," Long Chen said. He was about to send them back when he saw the pieces of broken statues moving. They moved towards each other and started joining together. The hundreds of Statuesbined into 3 Giant Statues that were multiple times bigger thanst time. "The battle isn¡¯t over yet. They look like 4th Stage Sky Realm Statues this time," Long Chen muttered. "So what if those scrap stones are 4th stage? Did you forget the cultivation of this handsome beast before you?" The Snake Monarch inquired. "I know that you¡¯re in the 6th stage, but you shouldn¡¯t underestimate anyone. Treat everyone as an equal when you fight, and you¡¯ll seed, as soon as you start underestimating someone, your chances of loss increases," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch. "Stay here and watch how this king handles them," The Snake Monarch said. Even though Long Chen was confident in Snake Monarch¡¯s strength, he still sent his Spirit Sword Fury to help him out. The battle this time also finished just as fast asst time. Even though the statues were stronger thanst time, they still couldn¡¯t move after the Snake Monarch used its unique skill on them. "That skill, it¡¯s so powerful," Long Chen let out as he saw the Snake Monarch destroy the statues. "Of Course, this skill is amazing. The Snake Monarchs are known for this ability. It¡¯s what makes them a force to be reckoned with," Xun appeared beside Long Chen and said. "Wouldn¡¯t that make the Snake Monarch¡¯s invincible? Unless someone had something that could counter their skills, they would have no chance of winning a battle against them," Long Chen muttered. "That¡¯s what it seems like, but it¡¯s not without its limitations," Xun said. "This skill has limitations, as well?" Long Chen asked. "Of course it does. There are only a few things in this world that are truly powerful without any limitations. Everything else has a limitation in some way," She told him. "What are its limitations?" Long Chen inquired. "There are a few important ones like their skill don¡¯t work as effectively on the ones that have a stronger cultivation than them. The skill will cause the opponent to pause in their position as well, but the duration is often unstable. If a cultivator has stronger Cultivation than the Snake Monarch and he is affected by the skill, he might be able to escape the effects of that skill in a second if he¡¯s lucky, and if he¡¯s unlucky, the skill might keep him stuck for longer," Xun exined. "So this skill works based on luck if the opponent has higher cultivation. That¡¯s not bad. Most crowd control skills aren¡¯t even worth it to those with higher Cultivation, this one at least works," Long Chen let out as he thought about it. "That¡¯s not all there is to it. Another limitation of this skill is that if it¡¯s used on a person once, it can¡¯t be used on that same person again, even if that person has weaker cultivation," she added. "Oh? That one is bad. I thought that if the stronger cultivator broke the skill, we could cast this again, but the second limitation changes everything. It¡¯s still a decent skill though and pretty dangerous if used properly," Long Chen let out with a frown on his face. "See? I told you that this wasn¡¯t difficult. The battle was easy," Snake Monarch came back and told Long Chen. "Yeah, You were great," Long Chenplimented the Snake Monarch. He turned back as he heard the noise from the back. He saw the wall go inside the ground, and the door was also opened. "Looks like it¡¯s over. You guys can go back," he let out as he sent the beasts back to the Beast Region in his storage ring. He stood up and stepped out of the hall. The Wall again returned to its original condition. Long Chen pulled out the tombstone and left the temple He crossed the river with the help of the tombstone. As he stepped on the other side of theva river, he sent the tombstone back in his storage ring. He again called Orion outside and got on top of it. Because of Orion, Long Chen¡¯s speed was much faster. In about no time, he got back to the ck barrier. He sent Orion back. "Heaven is divine, and the Divine is human. The Ancient is past, and the past is dead. O Merciful Lord, let this person leave as it has seen the full glory of the Divine. Akhumba Mikaaku Xmi Sensen Kekeni," Long Chen repeated the words from the letter. A door shaped opening appeared in the barrier, allowing Long Chen to step outside. As he left the barrier, he was expecting Chu Miao to be there, but no matter how much he looked, she couldn¡¯t be found. He even used his Divine Sense to search his surroundings, but he didn¡¯t see her. "Chu Miao! Where are you!" he called out loud as he walked around like a lost kid trying to find someone. "Chu Miao!" he kept calling her name as he moved forth, but he didn¡¯t see her. "He searched around the whole surrounding area but didn¡¯t see her "Where is she? Did she leave," he muttered as he walked back to the barrier. "Sigh, I guess she did decide to go ahead without me. Hopefully, I¡¯ll find her," He let out. He resumed his journey as he started walking ahead, leaving the barrier behind. As Long Chen left that ce, a shadow appeared behind him and disappeared. "There is only a week left, but I¡¯ve already hit the target. I hope I find their skill hall on time. The skills are what I¡¯m truly after. The skills should be overpowered," Long Chen muttered as he kept going forth. He even increased his speed somewhat as he was hoping to catch up to Chu Miao, who he thought was ahead. "The heck?" He eximed in shock as he stood at the dead end. It was standing at the end of a cliff. There was nothing ahead. He looked down the cliff, but all he saw was what seemed to be a sea at 50000 meters depth. "This shouldn¡¯t be the dead end. The Dead End should be the outer walls of the sect; if it were, I should be able to see the walls," Long Chen muttered with a frown on his face. Chapter 410 - 410: Walking In Air

Chapter 410 - 410: Walking In Air

"Is this ce really the dead-end? This shouldn¡¯t be. There should be something that I¡¯m not seeing. Why would they have a sea in their sect, That too at such depths," "I¡¯ve walked so much, yet I never felt the ground level rise, so why would the water be so low with no ground around it? This doesn¡¯t make sense," he muttered. Long Chen started looking around and found a small stone lying on the ground. He picked up the stone and threw it at the down the cliff, but his frown deepened as he saw the stone floating in mid-air instead of falling down. He threw another stone, but it also floated in mid-air, on the same level as the other stone. "This is weird," he muttered."Is this an invisible ground?" He carefully tried using his feet to try it, and it was indeed ground that was invisible. He carefully took a step forth, and he was also standing mid-air, but that¡¯s what it felt like. Long Chen knew that he was standing on the solid ground that was invisible below his feet. "I didn¡¯t expect this, but they even managed to achieve this," he muttered with a wry smile on his face as he stepped forth. He started walking ahead, but he had to carefully check if there was indeed ground ahead or not, for each step. It slowed down his speed significantly and, on asions, even annoyed him as he found that some spots were indeed traps that didn¡¯t have ground there. He looked down and saw water at the depths. A heavy wind was flowing in his direction, which made his long hair flow with the wind. He kept walking on this trickynd, and another day passed away, but the end wasn¡¯t at sight. He hade so far that he couldn¡¯t even see thend where he came from, and there was nothing visible on the front either. He found himself in the middle of nowhere. After resting for half an hour, he continued on his journey. He walked for half a day before he had to stop. No matter where he checked, there was no ground ahead. "This is stupid! Wasted so much time on this trip for there to be a dead-end after a trick dead end," Long Chen said in annoyance. "Wait a minute. Howe I never thought of using Fury like that," he muttered as he hit his head. He brought Fury out of his storage ring, which flew around him. He climbed on top of fury. Fury flew further and, as a result, carried Long Chen with it as well. "It¡¯s a flying sword that can fly around me, so of course I should be able to fly on it. So much time would have been saved if I had thought of it before," he let out with a wry smile on his face. Long Chen increased the speed of his Spirit Sword as he stood tall on it like a heavenly immortal who was above life and death. After half an hour, he finally saw something upfront. There was an ind that seemed to be floating in the air, but Long Chen felt as if it was just that the ground around it was invisible and not that it was floating. There was nothing on this ind except the single tower at the exact center of it. Hended on top of that ind and walked to the tower upfront. Long Chen pushed the big doors of the tower. The creaking noise of the door was evidence, proving that the door hadn¡¯t been opened for a long time. As he entered, the first things he saw were stairs and a beast standing before it. It was a Snow Disaster Wolf that was said to have gone extinct. When these weren¡¯t extinct, the Snow Disaster Wolf was considered to be at the same level as the Devil Hunter Beast in terms of the rarity, Strength, and usefulness. "You¡¯re not alive, are you?" Long Chen muttered as he frowned. ¡¯I can¡¯t see any life force on it. It should be a puppet,¡¯ Long Chen thought, but the Snow Disaster Wolf attacked him. The Spirit Sword came in front of Long Chen and stopped the attack of the Snow Disaster Wolf. This small moment was enough for Long Chen to bring out his King¡¯s Sword. The Snow Disaster Wolf jumped back, but Long Chen teleported right above it¡¯s back as he thrust his sword down. The King¡¯s Sword prated the skull of the Snow Disaster Wolf. Long Chen pulled the sword out instantly and sliced it¡¯s head off. "If you were a real Snow Disaster Wolf, defeating you wouldn¡¯t have been so easy to kill, but you¡¯re just a corpse puppet. Your senses can never be as sharp as Orion or the Snow Disaster Wolf that is oftenpared to the Devil Hunter Beasts," Long Chen said as hended on the ground. He put the body of the Snow Disaster Wolf in his storage ring before he stepped on the stairs and went to the first floor of the tower. The first floor of the tower had no beast, but it had writings on the wall. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t the Ancient Language; thus, Long Chen was able to read it. "Isn¡¯t that a method to cultivate a skill?" Long Chen muttered as he read the first two lines on the wall. "Doppelganger Effect. I should be able to use it to form a body double and give him half my soul, but I don¡¯t want to split my soul," He let out as he shook his head. "That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t cultivate that skill. There are a few skills in this world that have the same effect, and you won¡¯t have to split your soul. Don¡¯t follow this skill¡¯s method as you would only affect your future prospects negatively," Xun informed him. "I wasn¡¯t nning to cultivate it. It¡¯s not like I need another me going around if it¡¯s at the cost of half my soul," Long Chen said with a wry smile on his face. He ignored the writing on the wall and went to the second floor. The second floor also had a beast, but there was a box behind that beast. This time, it was the Mountain Swallowing Snake. It was said to be a snake that was capable of eating a mountain entirely, but it had also gone extinct. "Another Corpse puppet of an extinct beast. My respect for the Divine Heaven Sect is going down watching them use Corpse puppets of these beasts. They were such a powerful sect, yet they dabbled in the shady practices of making Corpse Puppets. Truly Disappointing," he muttered. The Mountain Swallowing Snake fired its poison arrow from its mouth to poison Long Chen and paralyze him, but Long Chen used teleport and dodged the arrow. He appeared above the Mountain Swallowing Snake and swung his sword as it cut off its head. "Again, the same thing. It¡¯s just not equal to the real deal," Long Chen muttered as he got off the bodies and put it in his storage ring. He looked back towards the small box lying on the ground and walked towards it. He opened the box and found a small golden key inside. "A key? It mighte in handy on the upper levels. It shouldn¡¯t be left here for no reason," he muttered as he climbed the stairs and walked to the next floor, and there was indeed another box there. He walked to the small box and located its keyhole. He inserted the key he found on the second floor and opened the box. "Are they for real?" Xun eximed as she saw inside the box with a Long Chen Chapter 411 - 411: The Reward

Chapter 411 - 411: The Reward

"Looks like the real deal," Long Chen muttered as he brought the thing out of the box. "Isn¡¯t this a good thing? Who knows, We might use this on our private time in the future," Long Chen chuckled as he put his hands over Xun¡¯s head "Cheh, throw that book away. You don¡¯t need that," Xun said. "Come on. Don¡¯t be so quick to judge if it¡¯s good or bad. Who knows, it might be different. Let me read the content, only then can we know if it¡¯s what we¡¯re thinking, or different," Long Chen chuckled as he looked at the book in his hand. The book had the title carved outside in bold letters, "Pure Dual Cultivation Technique." Long Chen opened the book cover and looked inside as he started reading the content. His expressions kept changing the more he read. "Incredible. It¡¯s so amazing," Long Chen eximed in surprise. "Xun, It is indeed a Dual Cultivation Technique, but it¡¯s not a bad one. Generally, a Dual Cultivation Technique steals the Qi, Life Force, or Yin Yang Energy from the other partner, which benefits one and harms others, but this one is different. It does not work like that," Long Chen said. "How does it work then?" Xun inquired. "This one is different. Instead of harming one to benefit others, it benefits both parties involved. Their bodies absorb Qi much faster when they are doing dual cultivation. In a sense, it means that both of their Cultivation speed is joined during intercourse, and thus they are benefitted. Of course, the one that has the weaker cultivation and less Talent will benefit more, but the difference shouldn¡¯t be much," Long Chen said. "That¡¯s somewhat better, but it doesn¡¯t change the fact that you¡¯ll have to do that to perform this skill," Xun let out. "Do what?" Long Chen asked with a curious look on his face. "Of Course, I¡¯m talking about making love!" Xun let out loud. "Is there something wrong with that? It just means that even our private time can be used for the betterment of our Cultivation. Isn¡¯t that right? Also, don¡¯t think that it¡¯s a bad thing. When you get a real body, you¡¯ll have 0 Cultivation most probably. You¡¯ll get the most benefits when I make love to you," Long Chenughed out loud as he said. "Puh, I¡¯m never going to do that with you," Xun snorted as she turned back. Long Chen extended his hand and caught her hand. He pulled her closer to him and took her in his embrace. "Are you serious?" he asked as he whispered in her ear. "I-i... " Xun struggled to answer as her mind went nk from the sudden embrace. She was still in a daze when Long Chen kissed her sweet lips. "You!" Xun pushed him back before she disappeared. "I know you don¡¯t hate it," Long Chen muttered as he chuckled lightly. He put the Pure Dual Cultivation Book in his storage ring before stepping on the stairs to go to the 4th floor. He got to the 4th floor, but he found it entirely empty. He looked around, but there was nothing here. The floor was empty, and the walls had no writing either. He walked towards the stairs on the other side of the floor, but as soon as he got to the center of the floor, he felt some vibrations. He felt danger. *Woosh* He heard many sounds like this, and without waiting, he teleported to the lower floor. As he had already seen the 3rd floor and it was within his 200 meters range, he was able to teleport there. Long Chen appeared on the 3rd floor. Although he had teleported instantly, he still wasn¡¯t fast enough to remain untouchable, and an arrow had prated his hand and was still stuck there. His hand was bleeding, and he was feeling the pain. His hand had stopped moving. He was able to move a little bit, but every movement came with extreme pain. He looked towards the arrow that had prated his left hand in full seriousness. He caught the arrow with his hand and broke it from one side before pulling the other side out of his arm. He felt pain, but he didn¡¯t make a noise. A hole was left behind in his hand as soon as the arrow came outside, and the bleeding had increased with the flow of blood. Long Chen brought a ck pill out of his storage ring and ate it instantly. The pill started showing its effects, and bleeding soon stopped. The wound started healing, visible to the naked eye, and soon, it was perfectly healed, and not even a mark was left behind on his arm. "That was an unexpected attack. I made a mistake. I should¡¯ve stayed alert. Even though the room looked empty, it wasn¡¯t. It must be a trap room," Long Chen muttered as he looked towards the stairs with a grave look on his face. He again started climbing and went to the 4th floor. As soon as he got there, a wry smile appeared on his face. He saw over a thousand arrows lying on the ground, which had most probably managed to miss him because he teleported in time. "This was a scary trap. If I hadn¡¯t teleported on time, I would¡¯ve been killed without a doubt," Long Chen sighed as he looked at the ground that was filled with arrows. Even more, arrows were stuck on the walls, which showed their incredible powers. He again walked to the other side. He was sure that the trap was only for the first time and wouldn¡¯t work now, but still, he stayed alert. He safely got to the other side of the room and stepped on the stairs. He got to the 5th floor, but the 5th floor seemed to be the same as the 4th floor. It had nothing there either. Long Chen frowned as he tried to observe the walls. He brought a body out of his storage ring and threw it at the center of the room. As soon as the body touched the ground, he heard a noise which was different from the sound of the body falling to the ground. He looked towards the sky and saw a portion of the roof disappear. A box fell down on the ground. Long Chen frowned as he stepped towards the box carefully. He slowly opened the box while he kept himself ready to dodge at a moment¡¯s notice. As soon as the box opened, a weird look appeared on his face. There seemed to be a small pill inside the box that seemed like a ¡¯Life-Giving Pill¡¯. "Not a bad harvest," Long Chen smiled as he put the pill in his storage ring. "I guess this was the trick. If the person survived the trap of the 4th floor, he would definitely not walk on the ground of the 5th floor, thinking that it would have the same trap. And if he didn¡¯t walk here, he would miss out on the chance of getting this pill. Either it was indeed nned, or I¡¯m thinking too much," Long Chen muttered as he stepped towards the stairs on the front. He stepped on the stairs and started climbing towards the 6th floor, but as he reached the middle of the stairs, he was shocked as the stairs disappeared, and he fell back to the 4th floor. "This is getting annoying. They¡¯re tricking me," Long Chen muttered as he climbed to the 5th floor and started going up the stairs towards the 6th floor, but he didn¡¯t step on the stairs that had caused the trap to activate. He skipped the stair and went to the next stair, and nothing happened. He easily went to the 6th floor without any trouble. Chapter 412 - 412: King Versus King

Chapter 412 - 412: King Versus King

The 6th floor finally had something different than thest two floors. It wasn¡¯t empty, to say the least; instead, it was filled. There were thousands of insects wriggling on the ground here and there, and the scary thing was that all these insects were known to be the most poisonous insects in the world. Even though they were just the corpse puppets, their poison was still as effective. The whole floor was covered with them, and there was no ce to step. The stairs were 400 meters away from him so that he couldn¡¯t teleport there either. "I would¡¯ve had trouble with this before, but not anymore. I literally have a flying sword," Long Chen muttered, smilingly. He brought out his Spirit Sword from his storage ring and stood on top of it. The sword flew above the insects wriggling on the ground and brought Long Chen to the stairs at the other end. He didn¡¯t get off on the stairs and flew higher on the sword as he went to the 7th floor. The 7th floor again changed things. Long Chen could feel that the air here was different. It has something that was causing him to feel sleepy. He stopped his breath as the Spirit Sword raced to the other side of the room. He had also closed his eyes, and he was also covering his mouth to stop his breathing. If he hadn¡¯t done that, he would¡¯ve fallen asleep, and he would have stayed asleep for eternity. Also, the sleeping gas was only denser at the center, which didn¡¯t work on him as he maintained the safety from the start. Long Chen only used his Divine Sense to look around and to control the direction of the sword, which worked perfectly and showed him the way. The Spirit Sword brought him to the 8th floor. Long Chen opened his eyes. He was still a little sleepy, but it was manageable. Fortunately, he had taken action at the right time. Long Chen opened his eyes and looked around the room. "I don¡¯t get it? What exactly is this tower? Is this a reward tower, a punishment tower, or a training ground?" Long Chen muttered as he got down from the sword. He saw around 20 humanoid puppets in front of him. He stepped forth as he brought his King¡¯s Sword out of his storage ring. He was ready for the battle, but even as he got there, he didn¡¯t see them move. With a confused look on his face, he walked past them and reached the stairs, but the puppets didn¡¯t move. "Are they broken?" Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face, but he ignored them as he started stepping up. He got to the 9th floor, and it once again managed to stun him. The room was less like a room and more like a chess field. There was a Chess-like design made on the ground. It had six boxes in an 8x8 format. Sixteen puppets were standing on the other side of the room, and 15 of them were standing on his side of the room. The King¡¯s position was still empty on his side. "I thought about it before when we were fighting for the flute, but the ground did seem like a chessboard, and this confirms it entirely. The Divine Heaven Sect knew about Chess," Long Chen muttered. "That¡¯s why they have the same thing here." He stepped further and passed by the puppet, but no matter what he did, he wasn¡¯t able to step on the 3rd row of the squares on the ground. No matter what he did, he couldn¡¯t step forth. "It¡¯s simr to how I was stopped on the stairs in the treasure hall and could only move forward when I answered. I guess I need to y by their rules here as well," He muttered. "They must want me to y the game and act as the king of the ck side." He walked to the empty square that was supposed to be the king¡¯s position on the ck side. The puppet at the front row seemed to be warriors that had a sword in their hands. The Queen¡¯s were female puppets that wore Royal looking clothes. The Bishops had fat puppets instead that seemed like the rich ministers in a Royal Pce. A wolf-like beast puppet upied the knight position. The Rook Position was upied by the puppet that seemed to be made from the body of the Heaven Shaking Elephant. The King on the white side wore a kingly robe and had a white beard on his face. His head had a crown that was studded with jewels. As soon as Long Chen got on his spot, the Pawn from the other side took a step forward. "You! Move forward!" Long Chenmanded the puppet that stood in front of the Queen. The White King sent another Pawn forward. Long Chen followed suit and sent a pawn ahead as well. This time, he sent a pawn that was standing before the knight. The White King made the pawn take another step forth. Long Chen didn¡¯t follow this time. He instead moved the knight and sent in on the ying field. It was standing near the Pawn of the white king. If the White King didn¡¯t move the pawn, he would have died, but the White King didn¡¯t move it. Instead, he sent his bishop outside, which stood near the Knight, directly aiming at him. "Kill that pawn," Long Chenmanded the knight. The Wolf moved to the position of the pawn and cut it¡¯s neck off, killing it instantly. The White King didn¡¯t seem to care as it brought out its horse as well. The strategy battle continued for the next 20 minutes. Both sides had an equal number of losses, but the damage was more for the white side. The White Side had lost both its knights, one rook, two bishops, and three pawns, whereas Long Chen had sacrificed one knight, one rook, and six pawns. "Knight, Kill the rook," Long Chenmanded the knights who moved two and a half steps and killed thest rook of the white king. Now the white side only had the king, the queen, and five pawns remaining, whereas Long Chen still had most of his firepower. The Queen of the White made a move and killed Long Chen¡¯s second rook as well. "A queen should never underestimate another queen," Long Chen muttered. "ck Queen, kill the Queen of White." The Queen of Long Chen moved and killed the Queen of the White Side. Now the white king had no significant help and only had five pawns remaining. Long Chen keptmanding his army that kept Killing the pawns that the King used to protect themselves. Soon, there were no pawns left on the white side. The White King was encircled from all sides. No matter where he moved, he would be killed. He finally made a move and moved one step to the left. "Queen, finish it and kill the White King," Long Chenmanded. The Queen of ck moved to her right and sliced the head off the body of the king. Long Chen tried moving, and finally, he was able to go further than the 2nd row of squares. Long Chen was allowed to walk to the other side of the room freely, but before he walked to the center of the room, the roof once again opened as a small box fell down to the ground. "Another reward?" Long Chen muttered with a questioning gaze, but he was ready to teleport if the box had a trap inside. He opened the small box. "What is this doing here?" he muttered with a confused look on his face. Chapter 413 - 413: Chu Miao

Chapter 413 - 413: Chu Miao

Long Chen was the most surprised he had ever been as he saw inside the box. There was an earring in the box. It was a small blue earring that didn¡¯t look anything special, but the reason it shocked Long Chen was that he had seen that earring before. Long Chen had seen Chu Miao wear the same earring thest time he saw her. It was one the only essory she wore, which looked more highlighted on her. "Is this the same earring? No, it might just be a simr earring. There¡¯s no way she can get here; she can¡¯t fly," Long Chen muttered as he observed the earring. "But why is an earring here as a reward? This doesn¡¯t feel like an artifact or a treasure. It seems as normal as it can get," Long Chen let out with a frown as he looked around. "Keep it. Some artifacts are often like that. They might look ordinary but hide incredible power. Even I¡¯m not sure about it, but It might be an artifact like that. You might find out about it in the future if it is," Xun told Long Chen. "Yeah, maybe you¡¯re right. It should be a treasure. The temple would not give a useless item," Long Chen muttered as he kept the earring in his storage ring. He stood up to walk towards the stairs, but as soon as he stepped on it, he felt danger. He instantly jumped back, and that was just at the right time as the Stairs disappeared. "I should¡¯ve just continued on Fury," Long Chen muttered with a wry smile on his face as he looked towards the empty spot where the stairs used to be previously. He stood up and brought out his Spirit Sword. He jumped over the sword that was floating in front of him and moved towards the 10th floor of the tower without dying a single second. He flew up for over half an hour, but he didn¡¯t get to the next floor. He could feel himself moving, but the further he went upwards, the farther the next floor entrance went. After continuing for another hour, he stopped his sword. He didn¡¯t attempt to go up in the least. He looked down and noticed that the lower floor wasn¡¯t even visible by now, which meant that he indeed came up, but even after all that, he wasn¡¯t able to get to the next floor. He looked around in confusion as to what was actually happening. Something seemed to be terribly wrong here, which was preventing him from going to the next floor. He looked toward the entrance of the top floor that seemed to be around 500 meters away from him. "I can¡¯t even teleport there either. Is there nothing I can do?" he muttered with a perplexed look on his face as he looked down. "Wait, I think I found the reason for it," Xun told Long Chen. "What reason? How can I get there?" Long Chen asked in confusion. Xun appeared in front of Long Chen and floated in the air. "Look behind you," she said as she pointed behind Long Chen. Long Chen turned back and started looking carefully. A frown appeared on his face, which only deepened. "I don¡¯t see anything there," he told Xun. "Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m the spirit of an artifact, and that¡¯s why I can see it, but there is a mirror behind you. It should be around 300 meters away from you. I can already see your reflection in the mirror," Xun informed Long Chen as she looked at him gravely. "Is this right? I¡¯ll try going to it then. It must be what¡¯s messing with the things here," Long Chen muttered as he turned his Spirit Sword back and started flying towards the direction Xun was pointing toward. He had only flown for a short while before Xun stopped him. "Don¡¯t bother with it. It¡¯s moving back as well. The closer you get to it, the farther it moves," she told Long Chen. "I guess I have no choice but to destroy it then. If it¡¯s destroyed, the problem should be solved," Long Chen let out as he brought his King¡¯s Sword out of his storage ring. "True, if normal methods don¡¯t solve a problem, just destroy the problem," Xun chuckled. "Tell me the exact direction of that mirror. I¡¯ll break it in a single try," Long Chen told Xun. Xun caught Long Chen¡¯s hand and adjusted them in such a way that the sword in his hand was facing the mirror. "It¡¯s right there. Five hundred meters away from you now," Xun told Long Chen. "Alright. That should be enough," Long Chen muttered. He raised his sword high in the air. "7 Forms of Saint Sword: 6th Form- havoc!" Long Chen let out as he swung his sword. A bright arc of light left his sword. It¡¯s light managed to brighten the darkness, but it¡¯s frightening Strength was causing the air to be hotter. The arc of light moved forward like an attack that was hell-bent on destroying it¡¯s target as fast as it could. Long Chen¡¯s attacknded in the mirror, shattering the mirror. *crack* The sound of ss shattering broke the silence of the ce and managed to reach Long Chen¡¯s ears even though the mirror was so far away. The mirror broke, and finally, Long Chen got his first glimpse of the mirror, the pieces of which fell down. "That¡¯s a beautiful mirror, I must say. Too bad that it had to be destroyed. I guess the destruction does solve the problems, but it does destroy the beautiful things around it as well," Long Chen muttered as he looked at Xun. He turned back and looked towards the entrance of the 10th floor, which was still there. The height still seemed to be the same. He started flying higher with the help of his sword, but this time the entrance didn¡¯t move away from him and stayed where it was. He got to the entrance of the next floor. Long Chen looked around, and once more, a weird look appeared on his face. "I want to meet the architect of this ce. He really had a knack of making things weird and inserting the things one least expected. The whole room was filled with water, which, surprisingly, wasn¡¯t spilling out of the entrance. It was as if there was a force keeping it in ce. The room was filled to the top with no air inside. "I don¡¯t like the fact that I¡¯ll have to get wet now," he muttered with a wry smile on his face. He took a deep breath before hemanded his spirit sword to move forth. The sword flowed in the water, and Long Chen held the handle of the sword, which was to help him get to the other side much faster. He was at the center of the room when a whirlpool formed in the water. The water started moving in the circr motion, almost forcing Long Chen to divert from his direction, but as he was using his Spirit Sword to pull him, he wasn¡¯t caught in the whirlpool and passed by it. He got to the other side of the room and got out of the water as he stood on the stairs. He again climbed on his Spirit Sword and moved upwards. "If I were swimming instead, I would¡¯ve been caught in the whirlpool. The traps look simple, but they¡¯re not so simple as they seem. Without proper tools and skills, it would¡¯ve been nearly impossible to get this high," Long Chen muttered as he nced back at the water. He flew higher and soon got to the 11th floor. "Chu Miao, You¡¯re here?" Long Chen eximed in shock as soon as he got to the 11th floor. Chapter 414 - 414: Death

Chapter 414 - 414: Death

Just as Long Chen got to the 11th floor, he saw a girl standing on the other side of the room. Her back was facing him, but Long Chen recognized her as Chu Miao. "Chu Miao? What are you doing here?" he asked her. Chu Miao didn¡¯t turn back as if she didn¡¯t hear him. "Hey! Look here. Stop acting mysterious," Long Chen let out loud as he stepped down from his sword and stood on the ground. Chu Miao finally turned back as she faced Long Chen, but her eyes were entirely white. "What the heck? Did a spirit enter your body as well?" Long Chen let out in an unusually loud tone that echoed in therge room. "Xun? Is she possessed?" Long Chen decided to ask Xun as she was the only one who could answer. "It does seem that way," Xunmented, but she looked uncertain as well. "You¡¯re finally here, Long Chen. I waited for so many years," Chu Miao said, but instead of her original feminine voice, her voice sounded like the voice of an old man that echoed in the room and vibrated with nature. "Who are you?" Long Chen asked with a frown. "The Divination talked about your arrival, but it didn¡¯t give a time frame. I never realized it would take so long before I get to see you atst," Chu Miao said as she looked in Long Chen¡¯s eyes. "Tell me who you are! Why have you taken over her body," Long Chen inquired. "Who I am doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m just someone from the time forgotten¡ªa relic of the past that will never return. The Divination talked about your arrival, but it didn¡¯t mention the time frame. I didn¡¯t expect you would take so long," Chu Miao sighed. The sigh seemed to contain the sorrow from the time forgotten. The voice of that man seemed to contain the sadness that carried over from the past. "What Divination? What do you want?" Long Chen asked her with a grave look on his face. "The Divination of the future. The Divination that talked about what¡¯s toe and how it must be," Chu Miao said. "Are you someone from the Divine Heaven Sect?" Long Chen inquired. "That is right, but not right at the same time. I used to be from the Divine Heaven Sect, but is there really a Divine Heaven Sect left anymore?" Chu Miao inquired. "Can you leave Chu Miao¡¯s body first? We can talk without her as well," Long Chen suggested. "I would if I could, but I need her. I need a medium to convey my words. Don¡¯t worry, though; I won¡¯t harm her in the least. You don¡¯t have to worry about her safety. This old man will never harm kids," Chu Miao said as she observed Long Chen. "Alright. I would believe you, but if you even think about hurting her, just remember that I just used another spirit, that took over someone I knew about, as the ingredient to make my Sword a Spirit Sword. If you hurt her, I¡¯ll have another Spirit Sword in my collection, and one can never have too many Spirit Swords," Long Chen warned the Spirit. "You can be assured of that. I don¡¯t want to hurt a girl who is unrted to any of this anyway as that would only be detrimental to my cause," Chu Miao said. "What Divination were you talking about? Did you see the future about this before your sect was destroyed?" Long Chen inquired. "Yes. I lost most of my life trying to get the Divination about you, and even that itself was vague and only talked about how we will meet and about some other things," Chu Miao said. "Was that Divination worth you sticking around for so long? Isn¡¯t everything destroyed already. Why let your soul be tormented," Long Chen asked with a confused look on his face. Although he didn¡¯t know much about spirits, he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy sticking around for so long just to meet someone "Yes, if it saves the lives of our Younger generation then it was worth it," Chu Miao said as she smiled. "Your Younger generation? Wasn¡¯t the sectpletely Destroyed? Did you have a secret family left behind?" Long Chen Inquired. "Our Sect Supreme Elder performed a Divination about the future of our sect, and he saw the Destruction. He didn¡¯t see how it happened or what caused it before he lost his life, but he managed to tell us about it," Chu Miao said. "Why couldn¡¯t he see it? Was his life not enough? You saw about me, which is much farther in the timeline than the time of the enemy that ended your sect¡¯s thousands of years of rule. Shouldn¡¯t seeing what caused the destruction and preventing it be easier than seeing about me?" Long Chen asked a question that confused him. The story of the spirit didn¡¯t make sense so far. "No, It doesn¡¯t work like that. It was impossible for us to find what caused the destruction of the sect, no matter how much life we had. Now that I look at it, even if we knew about it, there was nothing we could have done to prevent it," Chu Miao said. Another sigh echoed around the room. "What was it that Destroyed your sect? Was it a powerful enemy or someone from the Higher Realm?" Long Chen asked the spirit. "I can¡¯t tell you that as the future might change if I did. I can only talk about what I saw myself telling you in my Divination," Chu Miao said. Long Chen had a wry smile on his face as he shook his head. "Does it matter if the future changes? The future is always changing, and there¡¯s nothing one can do about it. If we stay bound by the future, it¡¯s like giving our destiny in the hand of something we have no control over, and I don¡¯t like that. The more you tell me, the better it would be for me," Long Chen let out as he nced at the girl. "That¡¯s what you think, but it¡¯s impossible to change the future. All of us are bound by destiny. It was our destiny to be destroyed just like it was in my Destiny to meet you," Chu Miao said in full seriousness. "I will never let destiny dominate me, no matter what happens. I¡¯ve seen what destiny does to me. Help someone and get stabbed. Believe someone, get thrown off the cliff. I don¡¯t want to believe in destiny anymore and you shouldn¡¯t either," Long Chen let out in a somewhat disappointed tone. "Anyway, let¡¯s leave it at that. Tell me about the Divination about me. That¡¯s the main part," Long Chen sighed as he let out. "The Divination was about death. The death of someone rted to you," the Spirit told Long Chen, silencing him. This one sentence was enough for Long Chen to stand shocked at his position. "Who dies! Who the heck dares to kill someone rted to me!" Long Chen let out loud. His voice felt like the roar of a King, ready to wage war. "Don¡¯t worry, it will be prevented if you follow the future and save our younger generation," Chu Miao said as she walked closer to Long Chen in small steps. "So you are saying that I must save your younger generation by following the future you were talking about, which would save the one that is supposed to die if the future isn¡¯t followed?" Long Chen asked with an impossible toprehend look on his face. "Who is going to die?! Answer me!" He asked in a heavy tone as he red at Chu Miao. Chu Miao looked towards him as she shook her head slowly. Chapter 415 - 415: Stupid

Chapter 415 - 415: Stupid

"I don¡¯t know who it was. It is a Divination, not a vision. I didn¡¯t even know your face, but I knew how I would meet you," Chu Miao exined to Long Chen as she smiled slightly. "Can you at least tell me how old that someone who might die is?" Long Chen asked again. "I don¡¯t know that either. All I know is that the person will be very close to you. From what I can gather, they might be your family or your lover. It¡¯s also possible for them to be your friend if there¡¯s a friend you¡¯re willing to give your life for," Chu Miao told Long Chen as she stood like an experienced elder with her hand behind her back. "How much time do I have?" Long Chen asked her. His thinking was simple. If he had time, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about anything. ¡¯If I have enough time, I might be able to form my inner world and keep them safe there,¡¯ "Even though the Divination was Vague, I believe that It should be one year," The spirit told him. Long Chen fell in deep thought as he wondered if he could be a Heaven Realm cultivator in 1 year or not. His frown only deepened the more he thought about it. It was so tough that it was almost in the realm of impossible without lucky encounters. "Why would I believe you? Am I supposed to believe you just because you knew my name when I entered? Chu Miao knows my name; you might¡¯ve found out from her. It¡¯s also possible that you heard her call me by my name before. How can I believe that what you¡¯re saying is true, and you¡¯re not just trying to make me go your way?" Long Chen asked in full seriousness. "I don¡¯t have any benefit in doing that. I¡¯m dead already. I¡¯m only following heaven¡¯s mandate. That¡¯s the reason for the existence of the Divine Heaven Sect, and that¡¯s the reason for its end," Chu Miao said. "You don¡¯t have any benefit in it? Is it not that you care about the future generation of your sect and want someone to save them?" Long Chen inquired. His Spirit Sword stood in front of him, pointing towards Chu Miao. "I do care about my future generations, but not enough to go against the Heavens. I¡¯ll just tell you what I know, and it¡¯s for you to decide what you will do with the information next. That¡¯s what it¡¯s about. You can save them and save someone close to you, or you can doubt me and let the person die. It would have nothing to do with me as I would disappear forever after conveying everything," the Spirit said. His voice seemed neutral, as if he was genuinely telling the truth. "Tell me, who do I need to save? And from whom?" Long Chen asked. The spirit raised its head slightly as if it was reminiscing about the past. "When the sect was destroyed, there were three disciples of our Divine Heaven Sect that were not in the sect, and they managed to survive. As for the reason they were not in the Sect, it¡¯s because they were banished from the sect," it started exining. "It was my decision, and even though I didn¡¯t like it, I banished them from the sect using a false allegation. I followed everything exactly as I saw in the Divination," "They left, our cmity struck, and everything had finished. They couldn¡¯t enter the Sect; neither did they want to. They swore never to step foot in the Divine Heaven Sect again," "They left the continent and went to the Qianqiu Continent. There they established a new sect called the Glorious Heaven Sect. They recruited disciples and made the Sect grow to one of the more prominent sects. I want you to save their sect from another sect that will wage war on them," Chu Miao said. "The more I hear, the more idiotic it sounds. It¡¯s like you let everything be destroyed so that you could be a puppet and walk on the script of that Divination," Long Chen let out as he shook his head. "If you knew the destruction was about to happen, you should have told all the disciples and let them all leave the sect. You made only three leave and that too, without telling them the truth. I think that you had more of a hand in the destruction of your sect than whatever caused it. Seriously, how can someone so strong be so stupid," Long Chen sighed. "Sometimes, I think the same for you," Xunmented from the side as she looked towards Long Chen. Long Chen ignored herments and continued. "You did all this for literally no reason other than to fulfill your Divination. It¡¯s like you wanted the Divination toe true more so than the Heavens themselves," Chu Miao was silent for a brief moment before she started speaking. "You will never understand what it is like. Only us Diviners know the real truth that the whole story that the world is unaware of. Nothing can be changed, no matter what happens," the Spirit told Long Chen. "Nothing can be changed? Didn¡¯t you say that you saw me saving your future generations in the Divination? Wouldn¡¯t it change the future if I don¡¯t save them? Nothing is set in stone, and you know that," Long Chen expressed strongly. "No, I saw myself telling you what I¡¯m telling you. I don¡¯t know what happens after this. This small portion of my spirit passes on after telling you everything. That¡¯s what I saw. It¡¯s all up to you and the destiny whether you save them or not," the Spirit said. "You don¡¯t understand even after you die, and I¡¯m not going to teach a spirit," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. "What else did you see yourself telling me?" Long Chen asked. "There is onest thing that I need to tell you. I left a treasure for you on the top floor. That should help you," the Spirit said. "Time for me to leave," the Spirit said as it left Chu Miao¡¯s body. Long Chen saw the Spirit¡¯s original form that looked like an old bearded man. "Hey? At Least tell me what these gloves do?" Long Chen called out as he raised his upwards that had the gloves that he had received on the Treasure Hall. The Spirit smiled as he disappeared without answering. "He didn¡¯t help me in the slightest. Are these gloves really useful or just a fashion essory?" Long Chen muttered with a confused look on his face as he walked towards Chu Miao. Long Chen walked to Chu Miao and ced his hand under her shoulders as he helped her up "Hey, wake up," He called out. Chu Miao didn¡¯t wake up, but Long Chen was assured that she was safe. Her breathing seemed normal, and she didn¡¯t look harmed in the slightest. "I guess you¡¯re going to sleep for a while," he muttered as he looked at her face. He picked her up in his arms and stood up. He carried her in his arms and walked towards the stairs ahead of him. He stepped on the stairs and stepped upwards towards the 12th floor that was said to consist of treasure for him. Long Chen had reached the 12th floor and saw a silver chest lying there that reminded him of the treasure chests he saw at the King¡¯s treasury, which he had looted. There was no Stairway to go higher than this floor, so he understood that this was supposed to be thest floor, and there was nothing higher than this. "The treasure of thest floor. Let¡¯s see what that guy left behind for me," Long Chen muttered as he walked towards the chest. Chu Miao was still in her arms. Chapter 416 - 416: Misunderstood

Chapter 416 - 416: Misunderstood

Long Chen sat before the chest. He looked towards Chu Miao, who was still in his arms. "I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll have to put you down for a few seconds," Long Chen carefully ced Chu Miao on the ground before he looked towards the chest He opened the chest as he slid its top away. Long Chen opened the box, exposing the object lying inside. It seemed to be a clothing article from the initial impression. He picked up the item and brought it out of the box. He started unfolding it, exposing the article inside. As it was unfolded, Long Chen finally understood what this item was. It seemed to be a robe. The robe was crimson in color and seemed to be made from the softest of silk, but it seemed sturdy at the same time as it could be used to save one from attacks. Long Chen could feel the flow of Qi from the robe that bore the proof of its powers. "This should be a defensive item if I¡¯m not wrong. It looks to be a Peak Earth Grade treasure as well. Not bad," Xun chuckled as she stood beside Long Chen. "Yeah, it¡¯s pretty nice. The strange thing is that it was in the list of items required by the sect as well. From the information that was mentioned, it¡¯s called the Damage Warding Robe. It automatically saves you from attacks without you even knowing it. It can only break if a Sky Realm cultivator keeps attacking it constantly," Long Chen let out. "It¡¯s nice in any case. You definitely needed something like this. If you had it on the trap floors, the arrows wouldn¡¯t have been able to hit you," Xun told Long Chen. "That¡¯s what I thought as well," Long Chen muttered as he stood up. He removed the robe he was wearing and wore the Damage Warding Robe instead. "How does it look?" he asked Xun. "The robe looks better, but the person wearing that robe looks just as bad as before," Xun said in a joking manner. "Can¡¯t you ever praise me?" Long Chen said as he ran towards Xun to catch her, but she disappeared before he could get to her. Xun¡¯s voice appeared in Long Chen¡¯s head instead. "I¡¯m not going to fall for it again," "Just wait till you get a real body. You¡¯ll see," Long Chen muttered as a wry smile appeared on his face. He heard Chu Miao¡¯s voice from behind. "umm?" Long Chen turned back and walked towards her. "You¡¯re back? Howe we¡¯re here? wasn¡¯t I outside the barrier?" She inquired. "You were outside the barrier, but yeah, some things happened, and now we¡¯re here," Long Chen let out. "What happened, there¡¯s no reason to be vague about it, is there?" Chu Miao let out. "Alright. You were possessed by the spirit of an older man and came here; I saved you from that spirit. The spirit is gone now, and you woke up," Long Chen dumped the info as briefly as he could. Chu Miao was bewildered as she listened to Long Chen¡¯s exnation. "Are you being honest?" she asked. "No, I¡¯m lying. You were hungry, and you lost your consciousness because of hunger. I came out of the barrier and saw you unconscious. You seemed pretty, so I decided to get a room for us, and here we are. I was just about to start before you woke up," Long Chen let out in a simr manner. Chu Miao was once again stunned and confused about why he would do that. "Why would you do that?" she asked. "Of course, I¡¯m kidding you, idiot. Why is the lie about me being a pervert more believable than the truth about the spirit?" Long Chen let out with an annoyed tone. "Isn¡¯t this because you look like a pervert?" Xun chuckled as she appeared in front of him. "Stop mocking me," Long Chen told Xun. "I¡¯m sorry, I was not mocking you. I was just confused when you talked about it. It¡¯s mostly because I don¡¯t believe in spirits, that¡¯s why I doubted that" Chu Miao said apologetically. "Oh, don¡¯t worry about that. I didn¡¯t mean it like that; I was thinking about someone else when I said that," Long Chen told her. He extended his hand towards her and helped her up. "Where are we exactly?" Chu Miao asked Long Chen after she stood up. "We are inside the tower. I myself don¡¯t know what to call this ce. It¡¯s like a mixture of a training hall, a treasure hall, and a punishment hall," Long Chen said. "We¡¯re done here, though. Let¡¯s go back. You¡¯ll understand," Long Chen told her. "You don¡¯t mind me carrying you, do you? We might be able to get to the 11th floor on foot, but no stairs are connecting the 10th floor to the 11th floor. You won¡¯t be able to go down the normal way. I¡¯ll carry you. It will be faster as well," Long Chen suggested. Chu Miao thought about it briefly before she nodded her head. Long Chen walked towards her while she gazed at him. He ced one of his arms around her shoulders and the other under her knees as he picked her up in his arms. Long Chen carried Chu Miao like a princess as he stepped over his spirit sword that was flying just above the ground. Chu Miao was so close to Long Chen, and her heart was beating faster and faster because of being carried by him. She stopped looking towards his face to hide her embarrassment as she looked on the other side. Long Chen carried her to the 11th floor and then to the 10th floor, but it stunned him that stairs were connecting both the floors there. The stairs that had disappeared were back. "The stairs were not here when I climbed up," Long Chen told Chu Miao with a wry smile on his face. Chu Miao just looked at him suspiciously. "You¡¯ll see that it¡¯s not just a normal tower. There¡¯s a floor full of poisonous insects and a floor filled with water. That¡¯s also a floor filled with sleeping gas. It¡¯s impossible to go down on foot," Long Chen told her. They kept getting lower, but all the floors seemed perfectly fine now. There were no insects, no water, no sleeping gas. Even the thousands of arrows that were lying on one of the floors had disappeared. "That old man is definitely messing with me for calling out his stupidity!" Long Chen cursed under his breath as he continued going down. They ultimately left the tower without seeing anything strange. Chu Miao just looked at him, but she didn¡¯t say anything, which made Long Chen guess that she was definitely thinking something wrong. "There is no ground around this ind. We definitely need to fly to get out of here," Long Chen told her to do some damage control. They got to the edge of the ind. "What the fuck? Not here as well!" Long Chen let out loud as he noticed that the invisible ground was visible once again. "The Sect is really messing with me now," Long Chen said as he grew more annoyed. "It¡¯s alright. Flying does make our travel much faster," Chu Miao told him. "Indeed. It is easy and much faster than walking, and we don¡¯t have many days left," Long Chen told her as he nodded his head. He decided to use that excuse to stop her from misunderstanding his intentions. The Spirit Sword raced through the air and carried Long Chen and Chu Miao with it. "Can I ask you one thing?" Chu Miao asked Long Chen along the way. "Sure. What is it?" Long Chen asked. Chapter 417 - 417: Little Snows Strange Behaviour

Chapter 417 - 417: Little Snow''s Strange Behaviour

"What did that spirit want from me? Why did it possess me? Did you get any answers?" Chu Miao asked. "Oh, It was the spirit of an old pervert. It liked doing stupid pranks to kids as he did with me just a few moments ago. Ignore that guy. I don¡¯t think he wished to harm you," Long Chen replied. "It did all that just for that? How did you remove the Spirit from me?" she asked. "I told it that an old guy possessing a little girl is creepy. He understood and left your body, and that¡¯s when I killed it," Long Chen replied. "Didn¡¯t you say that it messed with it a few moments ago? How could it do that if you killed it?" she asked. "It¡¯s... He returned even after dying. He was a spirit after all," Long Chen answered her with a straight face. Chu Miao was still in his arms, sticking closer to his chest as she heard his answer. "Oh," she let out. Long Chen flew for over 2 hours before he stopped near a small pond. There were two trees near that pond. "Let¡¯s rest here. My Qi is almost depleted. I wouldn¡¯t be able to go much further," Long Chen told Chu Miao. He hadn¡¯t rested since the moment he entered that tower, and he had been continuously using his Spirit Sword as well, which also consumed some of his strength, albeit on a much smaller level. Chu Miao got down from his embrace and stood upon the grass that was everywhere to be seen around the pond. "It seems like the perfect ce to rest. The shade of the tree, the softness of the grass and the cold breezeing from the pond," Chu Miao said. Long Chen walked towards the tree that was closest to the pond and sat under it. Chu Miao followed after him and sat on the other side of the same tree. Long Chen tilted his head slightly upwards as he looked towards the sky. "Are you going to stay up? I feel like sleeping for some time," he asked. "It¡¯s alright. You can sleep. I won¡¯t be sleeping anytime soon. I already feel like I¡¯ve slept for a long time," Chu Miao answered as she chuckled. "Although there won¡¯t be any problem, if something unexpected happens, then wake me up," he told her as he closed his eyes and rested his backfortably against the tree. ¡¯Xun, can you keep an eye on my surroundings as well? I¡¯ll take a quick nap,¡¯ he told Xun. "Alright," Xun¡¯s voice appeared in his head. Xun appeared beside Long Chen as he slept. Instead of looking at the surroundings, she kept looking at him. Her gaze didn¡¯t leave the sleeping face of Long Chen. She stopped looking at him after half an hour. As he slept, she roamed around him, visually bored. Soon, she walked closer to Chu Miao, who was also looking bored. Chu Miao had started to sing a song casually. It was a song that she heard in her town when she was a little girl. Her mother used to sing this song to her every night to help her sleep. It was a song about a brave warrior who helped those in need and punished the evil. Even though she herself was part of an evil sect now, her liking for this song never left her mind. "I think I¡¯ve heard this song before, how does she know it?" Xun muttered with a frown as she stepped closer to the girl. She ced her hand under her chin and started observing her. "Now that I look clearly, she does remind me of that girl. Is it a coincidence? It¡¯s not like that girl would evere to a mortal world like this. But this song..." Xun was focusing more on Chu Miao, so much so that she had forgotten the pond behind her that was going through a change. The pond that was previously filled with Crystal clear water had started changing color slowly. From its original color, it was bing red, albeit at a slow pace. Xun was more focused on staring at Chu Miao and trying to see if the whole song was precisely the same or was it different with only a simr starting. The songsted for over 10 minutes. "It¡¯s the same. Everything¡¯s the same, each and every word. I can find no difference. Did she reallye down and taught the song to others?" Xun asked in confusion. Chu Miao stopped singing and once again roamed her gaze all around the ce. "What just happened?!" she eximed loudly as she looked back. Xun was surprised as she saw her reaction. She also turned back to see theke. "What happened to theke?" she muttered in confusion. Chu Miao stood up and tried to wake Long Chen up. It had only been a few hours since he slept, but still, Long Chen woke up on the first try. He slowly opened his eyes, which were slightly red because of abruptly waking up from his deep slumber. "What happened?" He asked in confusion. Chu Miao was standing right before him, covering her vision "Something big has happened. Look at the front," Chu Miao said as she stepped sideways. Long Chen finally saw the full view of theke. "The pond has turned red," Xun told Long Chen. "The pond turned red?" Long Chen frowned as he stood up. He walked towards the pond to see it from closer. "The water looks like blood. Do you have any idea how it happened?" Long Chen asked Xun, who was standing in front of Chu Miao. Chu Miao thought that Long Chen was asking her. "I don¡¯t know. It was like this when I noticed," Chu Miao answered. "I am not sure. From what I can guess, there might be something inside that caused it to be like this. What I don¡¯t understand is why it would be like that so abruptly," Xun answered with a perplexed look on her face. "How about you try using your Divine Sense to see what¡¯s inside?" Long Chen nodded his head and spread out his Divine Sense all around his surroundings. His divine sense covered a vast area all around him. He put his primary focus on the pond. After using it for around a few seconds, he stopped. He shook his head in disappointment. "Is there nothing inside the pond?" Xun asked him. "I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t see anything inside the pond," Long Chen replied. "My Divine Sense can¡¯t seem to see through the water. Whatever that red thing is, it¡¯s blocking my perception." He nced towards the water one more time, which seemed to be getting redder over time. He looked around and found a stone nearby. "Let me test something," he let out. Long Chen picked up one of the stones and threw it in the blood-red water. The stone drowned in the water without attracting any strange reaction from the pond. Long Chen broke off one of the tree branches and dipped it inside the red water to see if the water was acidic or not. He only dipped a small portion of the branch in water before pulling it out. The branch was perfectly fine as if it wasn¡¯t dipped in anything but normal water. "The water doesn¡¯t look harmful. It just seems like its color had changed, but still, me not being able to use my Divine Sense inside does make it seem special," Long Chen muttered with a frown on his face. He was still thinking about what he could do when Little Snow came out of his Storage Ring on her own "What the...? You cane out even under the restriction of the sect?" Long Chen eximed in surprise, but his surprise turned to shock when he saw Little Snow jumping inside the water. Chapter 418 - 418: King God Beast

Chapter 418 - 418: King God Beast

Long Chen reacted fast and jumped after Little Snow in the pond without thinking anything else The water was cold to the touch as if it was the freeing water near a cier in the Arctic. If an average human had jumped into the water, they would instantly die because of the cold temperature, but the freezing temperature of the water didn¡¯t have much effect on Long Chen. He had covered his body with a thinyer of Qi to protect himself from the cold. As Long Chen jumped down, he saw that the water was actually crystal clear. It was only the top surface that had turned red; the rest of the water inside the pond was still looking like regr water. Chu Miao also jumped into the pond, but before she could swim much deeper, she had to swim outside. She wasn¡¯t able to bear the temperature of the water. It was affecting her much more than it was affecting Long Chen. No matter how determined she wanted, she couldn¡¯t go after Long Chen. She got out of the water, but she was still shivering. Her hands had stopped working efficiently, but she was still more worried about Long Chen than about her condition. Long Chen was still swimming downwards, chasing after Little Snow. He swam down for over half an hour, but they didn¡¯t seem to be getting close to the true depth of the ponds. The pond was much deeper than he had expected. After ten more minutes, he finally reached the depths of the pond and saw Little Snow standing on the ground. He saw a little fish lying in front of Little Snow. The fish had a snow-white color, but a red tail. It was lying on the ground, lifeless, without any movement. Long Chen tried using his divine sense once more, and it worked. The only difference was that this time his divine sense was working inside the pond, but it didn¡¯t spread outside the pond. ¡¯So it¡¯s that redyer that is stopping my Divine Sense. When I was outside, I couldn¡¯t see inside, and when I¡¯m inside, I can¡¯t see outside,¡¯ he thought. He focused on the fish in front of him. ¡¯I can¡¯t see any life force from it, but there¡¯s still some Qi that can be felt inside its body,¡¯ ¡¯It¡¯s most certainly dead. I can see it, but it¡¯s really strange to see a Divine Prosperity Fish in the Mortal World,¡¯ Xun told him as she appeared beside him. ¡¯The Divine Prosperity Fish?¡¯ Long Chen inquired in surprise. He hadn¡¯t heard about that beast before Xun mentioned it. ¡¯Yeah, it¡¯s a rare fish that¡¯s mostly found in Higher Realms. Only the Kings and their ministers have the right to capture these fishes and keep them in their ponds,¡¯ Xun replied. ¡¯Is there anything special about this fish?¡¯ Long Chen asked, curiously. ¡¯Yeah, as the name suggests, it¡¯s a fish that is said to bring prosperity to a person. It was said that if a king had a Divine Prosperity Fish, the chances of him losing any wars were almost negligible,¡¯ Xun exined to him. ¡¯Could it be that the fish had died before the cmity struck on the Divine Heaven Sect?¡¯ Long Chen asked in confusion. ¡¯From its size, it¡¯s clear that it¡¯s not even 20 thousand years old. It didn¡¯t die for natural reasons. The average life expectancy of a Divine Prosperity Fish is 100 thousand years,¡¯ Xun told him. ¡¯So someone killed it? Could it be the ones that caused all this destruction?¡¯ Long Chen asked her. Before he could get an answer, his mind was diverted by something else. He saw Little Snow moving closer to the fish. Long Chen was standing at such an angle that he couldn¡¯t see Little Snow¡¯s eyes, but if he could, he would be able to see that her eyes were shining at the moment as she closed the distance between her and the fish. Little Snow moved her paw forward and touched the Divine Prosperity Fish. The Divine Prosperity Fish that seemed to be dead abruptly opened its eyes. It watched Little Snow with its innocent eyes that still looked weak. The Fish only watched Little Snow but didn¡¯t move its body. It was unclear if it didn¡¯t move intentionally, or if it couldn¡¯t. A small spark of happiness could be seen in the Divine Prosperity Fish¡¯s eyes as it started shining. It was shining so brightly that even Long Chen was having a hard time watching it. The fish turned into a small speck of light that started floating towards Little Snow. Little Snow opened its mouth and let the speck of light enter her body, which got absorbed by her. "Impossible!" Xun eximed as if she saw something she couldn¡¯t believe. ¡¯Did little snow eat that fish? Well, I know she¡¯s an Ethereal Moon Cat and cats like fish, but that wasn¡¯t what I expected," Long Chen eximed with a weird look on his face. "Why are you so shocked about it?" Long Chen asked Xun, who still seemed stunned. "That¡¯s not eating. It¡¯s life absorption! Something only King God Beasts can do! She shouldn¡¯t be able to do it if she wasn¡¯t a King God Beast herself!" Xun eximed. "A King God Beast?" Long Chen asked her. "There are 9 God Beast ns, and each of these ns has a King or a Queen. Those are the King God Beasts. Life Absorption is something only they can do," Xun said. "I still don¡¯t understand what this Life Absorption is," Long Chen let out in confusion. "When there¡¯s a beast that is so devoted to someone that it wants to give its life to a King God Beast, it can do that. The King God Beast that gets the sacrifice gets the memories of that beast, its life, and its skills," Xun eximed. "So if an Ice Phoenix gives its life to the me Phoenix King, the me Phoenix King will get the powers of Ice Phoenixes? This thing can be problematic between the rtions of the nine ns you talked about," Long Chen said. "There¡¯s a limitation to that. If the powers aren¡¯tpatible with the powers of the King God Beast, they won¡¯t get the powers, but they will still get the memories and the life force. The ice isn¡¯tpatible with fire, so the example you gave won¡¯t work. It¡¯s mostly simr to other God Beast ns as well," Xun said. Long Chen looked back at Little Snow, who seemed to be standing still. He was about to walk towards her before he got a sh of memory in his mind. He saw the Divine Prosperity Fish swimming in the water. It saw a shadow above the water, but the fish couldn¡¯t see who that shadow belonged to. Soon, the water turned poisonous, and the Fish started having difficulty breathing. Its body stopped moving as it dropped down at the bottom of the pond. Not long after that, it lost its life. The memory stopped. "I received some memories. You were right. The fish was killed. The pond was poisoned by someone," Long Chen told Xun. "I thought so. You probably got some memories as well because you¡¯re linked to her. It was clear, though. There¡¯s no way it could die at such a young age; otherwise," Xun replied. Little Snow returned back to normal as it ignorantly looked towards Long Chen. It swam towards Long Chen and jumped into his embrace. ¡¯You little evil, go back to the ring for now,¡¯ Long Chen sent Little Snow back in the Beast Region of his storage ring and started swimming upwards. Soon, he was out of the water. His clothes were dripping wet. "You¡¯re back. Are you fine?" Chu Miao stood up as she saw Long Chen. Chapter 419 - 419: The Mysterious Song

Chapter 419 - 419: The Mysterious Song

As soon as Long Chen came out, he was greeted by Chu Miao. Chu Miao was wearing a different dress now as her old clothes had gotten wet. "You¡¯re back. Are you fine?" Chu Miao stood up as she saw Long Chen. "Yeah, it was nothing. The water is not harmful if you can handle the cold," Long Chen replied to her. He looked down at his clothes that were dripping wet. "Can you turn back for a little while? I need to change clothes," he told her. Chu Miao nodded her head as she turned her back on Long Chen. Long Chen took off the wet clothes and sent the clothes into his storage ring. He brought a set of dry clothes and got dressed. "I¡¯m done. You can turn back," He told her after he finished dressing up. Chu Miao turned back. "Was there anything inside the water? Why did your beast jump inside the water? Also, how can ite out of your beast bag? I tried calling my beast out, and I still wasn¡¯t able to," Chu Miao started asking the questions that were floating in her mind. "The sect restriction might depend on the beast type and strength maybe, that might be why one of my Beast wasn¡¯t affected because of it while my other beasts were. She¡¯s still too weak," "Also, there was nothing inside the pond. She probably jumped in because she liked the water," he made up some excuse. She didn¡¯t need to know about the Divine Prosperity Fish and the King God Beasts. "I jumped after you as well, but the water was so cold, my body started shutting down. It was strange seeing the water inside looking so clear when the top surface looked like blood," she said. "I had my ways to protect myself, but you would have died if you had forced yourself. That¡¯s something that wouldn¡¯t have helped either you or me. Instead, it would have only made things worse. Leaving at the right time was the right choice," Long Chen praised her. "Anyway, let¡¯s continue. The time is passing fast. We don¡¯t have much time left to waste. There are still so many ces to see," Long Chen said as he brought his Spirit Sword out of the storage ring. "Don¡¯t you want to sleep anymore?" She asked. "It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about that. It doesn¡¯t seem like this ce is going to let me rest. I might as well find more treasures instead of wasting time. We still have to find their skill hall and their other rewarding ces," Long Chen replied. " I just hope that the skill hall won¡¯t be like the treasure hall. I don¡¯t want to be given a useless skill just like these useless gloves," he added as he looked at the gloves that he was wearing. The more he thought about the gloves, the angrier he got. " They hadn¡¯t been useful in the least, and I still don¡¯t know about them. They are even worse than normal gloves; these can¡¯t even keep my hands warm. The Treasure Hall definitely didn¡¯t like my answers and threw these useless things my way. I wonder why I¡¯m even wearing them," heined. "The objects can be mysterious and useful without knowing. Don¡¯t worry about it. At worst, it¡¯ll just be an essory to look good. It does look good on you; I must say," Chu Miaoplimented. "That might be its only use, I guess," Long Chen muttered with a wry smile on his face. "Anyway, we should be leaving. Come closer," Long Chen said as he nced at Chu Miao. Chu Miao nodded her head. She stepped closer to him with her slow steps. She was somewhat embarrassed as she stepped so close to him that the distance between them remained only half meter. Long Chen covered the rest of the distance as he ced his arm on her shoulder and another arm behind her knees and picked her up like a princess. The Spirit Sword was floating just a few inches above the ground. He stepped on the sword. The sword started rising higher in the air and flew ahead, carrying Long Chen and Chu Miao with it. Xun was flying right beside them, which Long Chen found strange. She kept ncing at Chu Miao. ¡¯Is there something wrong? Do you want me to carry you as well?¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun with a weird look on his face. "Of course not, you idiot!" Xun reacted strongly. ¡¯ Then why are you looking at her like that. Do you see something strange in her? Is there a spirit possessing her?" he asked. Xun shook her head as if denying him. "Can you ask her something? Ask her how she knows that song," Xun said. ¡¯Which song?¡¯ Long Chen inquired. "The song that she was singing when you were sleeping. Ask her how she knows that song," Xun said. Long Chen looked towards Chu Miao as he wondered what the song could be that shocked Xun. Was there something special about that song? "Were you singing a song when I was sleeping?" Long Chen asked her. Chu Miao acted surprised at his question. She started singing when she was sure that he was sleeping. She couldn¡¯t understand how he knew about the song. "How do you know about that?" She asked in shock. "Weren¡¯t you sleeping?" "I was sleeping, but it wasn¡¯t a deep sleep. I thought that I heard a song in my sleep. Can you sing that song once more? I want to hear it again," Long Chen told her. He decided to hear the song that shocked Xun before asking the question about where she heard it. "Ah, I¡¯ve never sung it in front of anyone. It¡¯s embarrassing considering my position and the sect I¡¯m in," She said with an embarrassed look on her face. "Don¡¯t worry about that. I have a broad mind; I won¡¯t judge. Also, I seemed to like your song. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking to hear it again," Long Chen replied in order tofort her. "Ah... alright. It¡¯s not a typical song that the Evil Cultivators like us sing," she exined before she started singing. Long Chen heard the lyrics of her words and felt as if he could see a story being told through the song. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine that story; it was as if the images were automatically formed in a person¡¯s mind after they hear the song. Chu Miao sang the song while she rested her head on his chest. The song continued as the story progressed. After some more time, the song finished. "How was it?" Chu Miao asked after she finished singing. "It was great. One of the best songs I¡¯ve heard yet, and your voice is good as well, making it a soothing experience," Long Chenplimented. "Thank you," Chu Miao replied. "If you¡¯ve finished your curiosity about the song, then ask her where she heard it," Xun told Long Chen. She was still waiting for him to get to the main point. "Where did you hear this song?" Long Chen asked Chu Miao. "My mother used to sing this song to help me sleep when I was little. I heard it so many times that I remembered it," Chu Miao replied. "Ask her if she knows where her mother heard it from!" Xun told Long Chen. Long Chen looked towards Xun and saw her serious expressions, which brought a wry smile on his face. ¡¯ I heard this song, and it is indeed a good song, but it¡¯s there really a need to get so worked up about it?¡¯ He asked Xun "You don¡¯t know the history of this song, so you can¡¯t understand. Ask her what I said," Xun told him. "Do you know who taught this song to your mother? Did she ever talk about it?" Long Chen asked Chu Miao. Chapter 420 - 420: Skill Hall

Chapter 420 - 420: Skill Hall

"I don¡¯t know. I think she made the song herself," Chu Miao told Long Chen. "That¡¯s not true. There is no way someone else will make the same song about that story. Clearly it has something to do with that person," Xun said instantly. Long Chen sighed as he looked towards Xun. ¡¯Which person? Can you at least tell me what this song is about and why it¡¯s so important? It¡¯s clear that she doesn¡¯t know who taught her mother the song, and I don¡¯t understand why does it matter either,¡¯ Long Chen said to Xun. Xun shook her head as she looked down. She disappeared. "It¡¯s nothing. I just thought that I could find someone I knew a long time ago. Forget it. It¡¯s impossible," Xun¡¯s voice resounded in Long Chen¡¯s ears. Long Chen thought about her words and felt as if it was something she didn¡¯t want to talk about. It wasn¡¯t something that was rted to him either as he didn¡¯t know what it was about. ¡¯Don¡¯t worry. If it¡¯s meant to be, we will meet the person that created the song,¡¯ Long Chenforted her. No one said anything for the next half an hour. They continued advancing ahead. They saw a few buildings along the way, but they found them empty when they entered inside. They left those buildings behind as they continued on their search for important ces of the Divine Heaven Sect. After a long time, someone finally said a word. It was Chu Miao who broke the silence. "We¡¯ve traveled so much of the sect; still, we didn¡¯t see the Courtyards of the Divine Heaven Sect disciples or the skill hall. I don¡¯t believe that the Divine Heaven Sect would make them so far from the treasure hall. Could it be that we¡¯re going in the wrong direction?" She asked Long Chen. She had been thinking about this for a long time. " I don¡¯t know. We can only go in one direction, after all. The direction we are going in seems to be working so far as we found some really good things, but it might also be possible that we won¡¯t find a single useful thing ahead," Long Chen replied. "The people from the Devil Worshipping Sect went in a different direction than us. Maybe she found the skill hall," Chu Miao muttered. "If they found it, it would mean that they were lucky. The maps we had of the sect are iplete and, in certain instances, wrong as well. So it mostly depends on luck to find ces like those. We¡¯ve been lucky enough, so it¡¯s also possible that they might find some treasures," Long Chen replied to her. "Sigh, I truly hope that we find something. I haven¡¯t received anything. I can¡¯t even enter the towers of gravity without dying," Chu Miao sighed. She was looking depressed. "I can give you a few decent treasures if you want that," Long Chen told her. He had stolen the treasury of the King of a First Grade Kingdom, which had many treasures. He had decided to give most of these treasures to his grandpa when he would go back as most of these things didn¡¯t have much use for him. He thought that giving some of those treasures to Chu Miao wouldn¡¯t be bad either. She helped him and didn¡¯t ask for a share when they found the herbs. She had also been quite understanding about other matters. He decided that he would give some items from the treasures to her while keeping the rest for his family if she agreed. "It¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t need things like that. Hopefully, I¡¯ll find something for myself ahead," Chu Miao said. "Well, we did find the herbs together, but you didn¡¯t take them. How about I give you some of the pills I make from them?" Long Chen suggested. "Yeah, that would work. I can get on board with that. The medicines can be really useful. I¡¯ve been thinking about purchasing concentration pills for a long time. Can you make the concentration pills?" she asked Long Chen. "I can make them. Those are on the easier side. I¡¯ll make some for you when we¡¯re free of this thing," Long Chen replied to her as he looked towards her. ¡¯Wait, I see something," Chu Miao called out as she pointed ahead. Her tone had suddenly changed and seemed somewhat excited. Long Chen looked in the direction she was pointing at and saw a building that looked simr to the treasure hall. "Another treasure hall?" Long Chen eximed with a frown on his face. "It might be the skill hall that looks like the treasure hall. They shouldn¡¯t have two treasure halls," Chu Miaomented. "Maybe, we will see soon," Long Chen said. They soon got near the tower and stepped down on the ground. He didn¡¯t fly near it, as he was worried that if there were gravity increments here as well, then they would fall down to the ground because of the effect. Walking was the best solution in the ces which were affected by gravity as only then can a person use their full-body strength to resist the gravity. "Let me check if there¡¯s gravity change or not," Long Chen told Chu Miao as he put her down to the ground. Chu Miao nodded her head and stayed behind as Long Chen stepped forth. Long Chen stepped closer to the tower, wondering if he would see the same gravity change as the treasure tower. He kept walking and soon, he got to the entrance of the tower, but he didn¡¯t feel anything strange. "You cane without worries. The gravity stays normal throughout the way," Long Chen told Chu Miao. "Awesome," Chu Miao smiled happily as she ran toward the tower. Long Chen pushed the doors of the tower open, exposing arge hall inside. He entered the tower with Chu Miao. As he entered, he observed the whole hall. The ce had walls that were filled with words that he couldn¡¯t read. There were two doors at the front of the hall. Both of these doors had some words written on them as well. Only the words on the doors were readable to him. The words on the right door said ¡¯Girls¡¯ whereas the words in the left door said ¡¯Boys¡¯. ¡¯Xun, what¡¯s written on the walls?¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun as she was more knowledgeable in ancientnguages. "It¡¯s nothing. There are only useless quotes written on the wall like ¡¯Work hard to gain sess¡¯ etc. It might just be for motivation," Xun replied to him. Long Chen walked closer to the doors. "It doesn¡¯t seem like the treasure hall that I entered. Maybe it¡¯s actually the skill hall," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the doors. "The left door is for guys like you, and the right door should be for girls. Maybe they decide on the skills-based on that?" Chu Miao suggested. "Maybe, but it might be dangerous as well," Long Chen let out as he frowned. "It¡¯s alright. The Divine Heaven Sect shouldn¡¯t be that unfair. If it¡¯s a test to decide the skills we get, then they shouldn¡¯t be too ignorant of things like their disciples¡¯ safety," Chu Miao replied. "True. But so far, I don¡¯t believe that the Divine Heaven Sect was sane," Long Chen let out. "Don¡¯t worry. I can handle what they throw at me," Chu Miao said as she pushed the door open and entered. "I hope so," Long Chen muttered as he opened the door on his side and entered as well. Long Chen found himself in a small room that was even smaller than the rooms of servants. There was a formation on the ground which started shining as soon as he stepped on it. Long Chen disappeared. Chapter 421 - 421: Torture Chamber

Chapter 421 - 421: Torture Chamber

Long Chen disappeared from this small room and found himself in a different room. The new room was muchrger than thest room. It seemed as if it was multiple times bigger. This room waspletely empty, which made it seem even bigger than it actually was. "This doesn¡¯t seem like an illusion; in fact, I¡¯m sure that it was a teleportation. It¡¯s interesting. I didn¡¯t expect that they would be using a teleportation formation in the Divine Heaven Sect," Long Chen muttered with a wry smile on his face. "They could get a Divine Prosperity Fish, getting a small teleportation formation shouldn¡¯t be difficult," Xun appeared beside him and said. "Yeah. I guess I was really underestimating the strongest sect of the old times. They were definitely much more powerful. I don¡¯t know the strength of the current strongest sect of current times, but I did hear that they are nowhere near the level of the Divine Heaven Sect. I should keep my expectations high," Long Chen muttered as he looked around the empty room. " I hope the skills I get would be on the same level as well and not useless like these gloves," he againined as he caught a glimpse of his gloves in his hand. Xun heard hisints and startedughing. "What happened?" Long Chen asked. Xun tried to stop herself fromughing, but she was clearly having a hard time. "Did I say something funny?" Long Chen asked. "It¡¯s nothing. Your constantints just reminded me of someone. Ignore that. Anyway, you got what you got. There¡¯s no point in feeling bad. Didn¡¯t you say that you kept your expectations low?" Xun inquired. "I did keep my expectations for a treasure low, but not this low," Long Chen said with a wry smile on his face. "Anyway, what do you think I need to do here? This is just a big empty room. There are no formations here and no instructions." Long Chen said to her. He started walking towards the walls to see if there was anything that he missed out. He had only taken a single step forward when the room started shaking. The gravity turned upside down, and Long Chen fell down on the roof, which was now the ground of that room. He wasn¡¯t harmed by it and stood up. He again tried walking towards the wall, but as soon as he took another step forth, the room once again started shaking. The gravity again changed, and he fell down on the ground. He stood up once more, but he didn¡¯t step forth this time. He waited to see if the room was actually reacting with his footsteps or not. He moved his body, but he didn¡¯t move his feet. He waited for 5 minutes, but nothing happened. He took a step forward, and it happened again. He fell down to the ground that was previously the roof. "This makes it clear. The room is reacting based on my footsteps. If that¡¯s the case, then I just won¡¯t walk," Long Chen muttered as he stood up. His expressions turned serious as he looked towards the wall on the front. "If it wants to stop me from getting to the wall, then that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯ll do," He let out. Long Chen¡¯s eyes changed color. They changed from their usual golden color to the starry ck color that seemed to contain the boundless space. He teleported from his position and appeared right before the wall. His eyes returned to normal. "Did you think you can stop me from getting here if you don¡¯t let me walk? Long Chen eximed as he stood up. He had just started speaking when the ground started shaking again. "Not again," Long Chen fumed as the ground started shaking. The gravity was reversed, and Long Chen fell down to the other ground. Long Chen fell down, but he stood up, hoping that it was enough and that he could observe the wall carefully now, but it wasn¡¯t. Instead, the gravity reverse continued even after one time; it kept changing. It gave enough time for Long Chen to fall before changing its direction and making him fall once again. Long Chen was starting to get hurt, but the gravity change did not stop. He brought his spirit sword out of his storage ring and caught its hilt. The Spirit Sword flew at the center of the room while the gravity kept reversing. His sword was still at the center of the room, only the direction he was hanging in, kept changing with time. Long Chen kept holding on, hoping that the constant gravity reversal would stop, but even after 5 minutes, it didn¡¯t stop. It kept going on. He was starting to get dizzy, but he kept holding on. "What the fuck is wrong with this ce! How is this a ce to give out skills and not just a torture chamber!" Long Chen bellowed. "Xun, You¡¯re a spirit. Go to the walls in my stead and see if you can find anything," he told Xun. "I¡¯ll try to find something, but it can¡¯t be much effective if it needs me to touch the walls. I can only touch you," Xun said. "Just observe carefully. There must be something about this room. If we still didn¡¯t find anything, I¡¯ll just teleport outside the temple using Spatial Travel," Long Chen told her. "Alright." Xun agreed. She flew towards the walls and started observing every inch of the wall. It took her a long time just to finish with the first wall as she had to look thoroughly, whereas Long Chen kept suffering the brunt of Gravity Change. "Did you get something?" Long Chen asked her. His dizziness was increasing. He wasn¡¯t sure how long he could hold on. Hisck of sleep was also affecting him at the moment. "There¡¯s nothing on the first wall. Everything seems normal and in perfect symmetry. I¡¯ll check the other walls," She told Long Chen. Xun went to the second wall and started checking it. Her checking was still as thorough as it had been for the first wall. Even though she was in a hurry, seeing what Long Chen was going through, she didn¡¯t want to miss anything because of her rush. They kept stepping forth, checking the portion of the wall right before her. After quite some time, she was done with the second wall. "Nothing seems strange in the second wall either. I¡¯ll check the 3rd wall. You just keep holding on," Xun told Long Chen before she moved over to the 3rd wall that was opposite to the 1st wall. "I hate this ce! It would be fine if they had nned sky realm monsters here or something else, but this is just torture. If I weren¡¯t eager to get the skill, I would¡¯ve left this ce immediately!" Long Chen said. Xun ignored Long Chen¡¯s words and put all her focus on the wall before her. She checked every inch thoroughly for any clue. After some more time, the inspection of the 3rd wall finished as well. "Nothing on the 3rd wall either. I¡¯m moving to the 4th wall. Just hold on for a little longer. It should be clear soon," Xun told Long Chen as she stepped towards the 4th wall, which was facing the 2nd wall. She started her inspection and kept moving further. She checked the highs of the walls and the lows. She was only halfway through the wall when she noticed something. "I found something. You need toe here!" She told Long Chen. "Finally, some results!" Long Chen rejoiced. The spirit sword changed its direction and started moving towards Xun amidst the constant changing gravity. Long Chen kept holding onto the hilt of the sword in order not to fall down. Chapter 422 - 422: Somethings Happening (I)

Chapter 422 - 422: Something''s Happening (I)

"What did you find?" He asked Xun as he reached near her. His mid-air acrobatics continued, though, as the gravity change hadn¡¯t stopped for even a second. "I¡¯ve checked the three walls and half of the 4th wall, but they were all perfectly in and smooth. On the other hand, this small portion of this wall is slightly concave. It¡¯s unlike how the walls are made, so it should be the clue we are looking for. "That does seem like it. I need to press it to see if something happens, but how can I touch it when the gravity is against me," Long Chen muttered. He made a determination as he thought about something. "Alright, move away, Xun. I am going to try something. I don¡¯t want to fall over you by mistake," Long Chen said to Xun. "Alright. I¡¯ll move back. I have no interest in being tackled by you either," Xun said as she moved back. Long Chen looked at the spot and waited for the gravity to change in such a way that the ground was closer to that spot. His eyes changed color as he again used the Teleportation. Long Chen teleported to the ground and pressed that concave spot before gravity could reverse. He braced himself for the impact, but the gravity didn¡¯t change this time. "Did it work?" Long Chen muttered with a frown as he looked around, but the gravity didn¡¯t change. *Sigh* "Finally I can rx," Long Chen sighed as he sat down on the ground and rested his head over his knees. His head was spinning. He just wanted to rest now that he had an opportunity to breathe. "That was the stupidest ride I¡¯ve even been in," he muttered as he closed his eyes and just calmed his breathing. He didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t say anything for over 10 minutes. He didn¡¯t care what happened to the room. He knew that Xun would tell him if something significant happened. He focused more on recovering. Xun stepped closer to him. "How are you feeling?" she asked Long Chen. "I feel worse. It makes me feel like I¡¯m sick, which I haven¡¯t felt in a long time. You can guess how worse that would feel. I didn¡¯t know gravity could be so fierce. I always underestimated gravity, but I forgot that it could be brutal as well," Long Chen muttered softly without raising his head. His head was still aching. "Of Course, it can be bad. Gravity is nothing to underestimate. You¡¯ve met a few people in this mortal world who know thew of gravity, but they are only at the lowest stage of understanding. When you go to higher worlds, you¡¯ll see the real monsters who will show you how strong the elements can be," Xun replied to him. "You are right. There are many things we are ignorant about, and the true strength of elements should be one of them. Everyone in this mortal world I¡¯ve met, that has learned aw, should be at the lowest level ofprehension. Even I¡¯m not much higher when ites toprehension, so I can¡¯t see the true strength. I can only imagine how strong the elements can be once a person manages to change theirw seeds to aw tree," he muttered softly. "Is the room going through a change after I did that?" Long Chen asked Xun. "No, the ce is still like that," Xun replied to him. She didn¡¯t see any change in the room. "I know it¡¯s not the right time, but I don¡¯t think I can stay up for much longer. I¡¯m going to sleep. Wake me up if something changes," Long Chen mumbled before he went silent. This thing had made him extremely tired, and he didn¡¯t want to wait while struggling to stay up. He knew Xun was able to touch him, so she would be able to wake him up if there¡¯s a chance. Long Chen fell asleep in a simr position. Xun stood beside him as she observed him. "I hope this desire for sleep is only because of him being tired and not because of that. No... it¡¯s too soon for that to be happening. That shouldn¡¯t be what is happening here. He must be stronger before that timees," Xun muttered as she sighed. She sat behind him with her back resting against his back. ¡¯ Things seem so peaceful now,pletely contradicting what¡¯s toe. Sometimes I hate knowing about it. It would be so great if I could just forget about what¡¯s toe. I would have been able to enjoy these peaceful moments while theyst,¡¯ she thought as she shook her head. She observed the wall to see any changes as they happen. Time kept passing slowly, with no change in the surroundings. Soon, 5 hours passed away, and nothing happened. Xun didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t rx herself. She didn¡¯t want to miss out while any change urred. After two more hours, the room started moving. It was simr to the shaking from before, but it was so slow that it was almost unnoticeable. "Something¡¯s happening," Xun muttered as she stood up. "Wake up. Something¡¯s happening," She said as she started shaking Long Chen. "hmm?" Long Chen woke up and raised his head. His dizziness and headache were over now, and he was feeling fresh. "The ground is shaking slowly. Something¡¯s about to happen," Xun told Long Chen. "It¡¯s happening again? Can¡¯t they let me sleep in peace without tossing me around like a ball," he muttered as he stood up. He brought out his Spirit Sword and caught it¡¯s hilt as he got ready to use it when gravity changed, but the shaking stopped, and nothing happened. After a few more seconds, a door shaped opened appeared in the wall in front of him. "Fortunately, this is not the gravity thing. I¡¯m fine with anything but that," Long Chen muttered as he stepped forth. He walked towards the door shaped opening and left the ce. He found himself in a garden this time, but there were no herbs or nts. There was only grass in the ground. "This ce this time, I wonder what they¡¯re going to do now," Long Chen muttered as he looked around. As he was looking around, a water fountain came out of the ground from the middle of the garden, which sprinkled water all over the ce. Even Long Chen¡¯s clothes were wet because of the water, but he didn¡¯t care about that. He walked towards the fountain to look at it carefully. The water seemed to be normal and crystal clear. Long Chen had just reached near the fountain when the grass all around him increased in size by multiple times. They started moving like whip towards Long Chen and caught him like a criminal tied by the ropes. "As I said, everything¡¯s fine except that torture chamber. This ce is nothing," Long Chen said as he brought his Spirit Sword out of his storage ring. The sword moved around like the ruler of this ce as it cut off the grass and freed Long Chen. Even though Long Chen was freed, the attack of the grass didn¡¯t stop. The more his sword cut, the more they grew. Long Chen let his Spirit Sword keep cutting the grass whips that came towards him. He also formed 2 Qi swords and used them with both his hands to cut off anything that managed to pass through the Spirit Sword. The battle kept going on for 20 minutes without any result. The more Long Chen cut, the more it grew, making it even more difficult for him to solve this problem. "There¡¯s no end to these things. How long are they going tost exactly?" he let out as he kept attacking. Chapter 423 - 423: Impossible To Kill

Chapter 423 - 423: Impossible To Kill

Long Chen kept fighting the ntation that hade to life. Previously, it was only grass that was attacking him, but now, branches of trees had starteding out of the ground to target him. "This is getting annoying," Long Chen muttered as he started cutting off whatever came closer to him. "It doesn¡¯t seem like they are going to stop. Could it be the water that¡¯s helping them?" Xun pointed out as she looked towards the fountain that was sprinkling water everywhere. "Maybe. I need to stop the water, but how? If I break the fountain, the watering out will only increase," Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. "Whatever, I¡¯ll do it. At least the water wille out from one ce instead of being sprinkled all over the ce," He said as he cut off the branch that had managed to get near him. Long Chen twisted his body around and swung his sword with full force cutting off the fountain from the middle. The top half of the fountain slid to the side and fell down. As soon as the fountain was cut off, the water stopped instantly. The grass and the branches also stoppeding out of the ground. "It looks like this worked," Xun said, smilingly. "So far, it does seem that way, but I still don¡¯t feel at ease," Long Chen muttered as he looked towards the fountain. He waited for over 10 minutes, but nothing happened. "You might be overthinking it. It should be like thest room; you just need to make a simple gesture to pass the room. In thest room, it was about tapping that spot, and in this ce, it was cutting off the fountain," Xun said to Long Chen. "Now, you just need to wait for some time as you waited in thest room before the path to the next room will open," she added. "Maybe," Long Chen muttered as he turned back, but as soon as he turned back, he started feeling the tremors in the ground. The ground started shaking. Long Chen instantly turned back to look towards the fountain. He was having a bad feeling now. Xun also looked towards the fountain with a frown on her face. The tremors kept getting intense until the fountain shot out a high-velocity stream of water towards the sky. The waternded near the fountain and started getting collected. "Looks like we made it worse," Xun muttered with an embarrassed look on her face. "It¡¯s alright. At worst, we will just drown," Long Chen said jokingly. He knew that there was no chance of dying here. If the situation grew so bad that he was at hisst stretch, he would just teleport out of this tower. He had an advantage when it came to that as he had already tested and verified that the tower didn¡¯t stop him from usingws. He was waiting for something to happen, but nothing significant happened, and the stream of water stoppeding out of the fountain. The only thing that was left behind was the puddle of water near that fountain. Long Chen could see the water seeping into the ground where the puddle was until the water disappeared entirely. He looked at that spot intently when he saw the ground starting to split apart. A hand came out of the ground, and soon a second hand came out of the crack. The crack in the field kept getting wider and wider until it was 3 meters wide. Long Chen saw the head of the creature whom the hands belonged to. It came out of the ground and stood in front of Long Chen. "A Treeant?" Xun muttered in confusion. It seemed like a human but with a few differences. It was entirely made of wood. The Treeant had hands and legs, but its hands were much longer in proportion to an average human. The hands of the Treeant came down to its knees. Its head had a squarish shape. "That¡¯s a difficult opponent. The treeants are said to be the most resilient of all species and the most difficult to kill. Although some treeants are known to stay in mortal worlds, it is not easy to find them," Xun told Long Chen. "Is it alive? It seems like a lifeless puppet," Long Chen told her. "It¡¯s not alive. If it were alive, it would definitely have a more vibrant color instead of looking so grim. You can also check through their head. There are no leaves above its head. The treeants that are alive always have green leaves above their heads. The leaves also show their age. If a Treeant had one leaf above its head, then it is one year old, two leaves mean a 100-year-old Treeant, and so on," Xun told him. "What¡¯s the problem then? It doesn¡¯t seem that strong. If it¡¯s not alive, it shouldn¡¯t have the advantages that the treeants have either," Long Chen responded to her as he gripped his sword. Without waiting for her response, he attacked the treeant. He targeted the neck of the Treeant and sliced off its neck. The treeant hadn¡¯t even moved before its head was cut off and fell down to the ground. Long Chen turned back to look towards the Treeant, but as soon as he turned back, he was gobsmacked to see that a new head had grown into the ce of the old one that looked just like the same one as thest time. "That¡¯s why I told you it¡¯s the toughest to kill them. They have incredible healing. No matter what you do, they will always heal," Xun told Long Chen. ¡¯Isn¡¯t that fucked up? That basically makes them impossible to kill if they always heal. Wait a minute, they are treeants, what if I burned them to ash?" Long Chen asked Xun, but this time, it was the Treeant that had attacked before Xun could reply. The Treeant ran towards Long Chen to attack him. The disadvantage of the treeants was that its movement speed was slow. Its legs didn¡¯t help him run fast. Long Chen had sufficient time to dodge the attack, but he hadn¡¯t expected that thousands of spikes woulde out if the treeants body and flew everywhere. He knew that no matter where he teleported, he would be struck by the spikes. He decided to use his Spirit Sword to handle the spikes that wereing towards him while using his King¡¯s Sword to handle the ones that managed to pass through the defense of his spirit sword. Around 50 spikes wereing towards him at a lightning-fast speed. Even though the Spirit Sword handled the most of the spikes, approximately 10 of them still managed to pass through them and reached Long Chen. Long Chen was still wearing the robe of defense that he had found in the tower where he met that spirit of the old man, so he was sure that he would be safe, but he still didn¡¯t want to take the risk and make his artifact lose its effect because of his underestimation. He wanted the robe to be in its best condition for when he fought Lang Jing. On the other side, the Treeant still hadn¡¯t stopped attacking. The spikes were constantly flying out of his body towards every direction. Some of the spikes even passed through Xun, but they couldn¡¯t touch her as she was in her spirit form. The treeant kept shooting out the Spikes as it walked towards Long Chen. "Tell me. Is fire the way to kill it or not! I need an answer. Tell me about its weakness!" Long Chen let out loud. He was talking to Xun, but he didn¡¯t take his eyes off the spikes that were targeting him to look towards her. Chapter 424 - 424: Earth

Chapter 424 - 424: Earth

"The fire doesn¡¯t work on them. They might be treeants, but they aren¡¯t affected by fire unless you have the Godly mes," Xun told him. Long Chen was curious about what Godly mes was, but he decided to ask herter as there were more pressing matters at hand now. "Don¡¯t tell me what doesn¡¯t work; tell me what does! You said that Treeants are one of the most difficult Species to kill, but you didn¡¯t say that they were impossible to kill. There must be a way!" Long Chen inquired. "There are two ways to kill it!" Xun started speaking as she looked towards Long Chen. Even though he had managed to keep the spikes from hitting him, the Treeant had almost reached his ce. Long Chen used teleport to appear at the farthest distance from the Treeant. As soon as he appeared, a few spikes managed to hit him, but his Robe casted a shield to protect him. Long Chen¡¯s Spirit Sword flew towards him and again started its work to protect him. It all happened in a brief second. The treeant again started moving towards Long Chen, but its speed remained slow as ever. "One of the ways to kill them is by cutting their head a thousand times. They would die the thousandth time their head is cut off," Xun told Long Chen. "That¡¯s possible to do, but it would take a lot of time. What¡¯s the second way? Is that faster?" Long Chen asked Xun. "Yes. The second way is indeed faster, but it¡¯s not something you will like. Not many people know about this secret, but Tian Shen and I had managed to find out," Xun replied. "What is it? Tell me!" Long Chen told her. "Just go with the first way. I don¡¯t think you will like the second option," Xun told him. "Why? Is the second option difficult to do?" Long Chen inquired. "It¡¯s actually pretty easy to do, but knowing you, I canfortably say that you wouldn¡¯t do it," She told Long Chen. "What are you talking about! Just tell me so that we could be done with this thing fast," Long Chen let out in an annoyed tone. "You need to kiss him!" Xun told him. "What the fuck? Xun, It¡¯s not the time to joke! Tell me what¡¯s the second way. You can joke all you want after I deal with it," Long Chen told her. "I¡¯m not joking. If a male of any other species kisses a Treeant, their healing stops as their pure natural force is corrupted. If you kill him then, then he would permanently die," Xun exined to Long Chen. "You were right. I¡¯m not going to do that! It¡¯s better cutting its head off a thousand times!" Long Chen let out as he sent his Spirit Sword towards the Treeant, leaving his defenses to him and his king¡¯s sword. The Spirit Sword cut off the head of the Treeant, but the spikes didn¡¯t stop. A new head appeared on the treeant¡¯s body. Without giving it any chance, the Spirit Sword again cut off its head. Long Chen kept standing back as he defended against the hundreds of spikesing towards him, whereas his Spirit Sword kept cutting off the head of the Treeant, which didn¡¯t stop moving toward Long Chen for even a second. Just when it had managed to reach closer to Long Chen because of its slow speed, Long Chen teleported away from it once again. The Treeant again turned back and started walking towards him. "It¡¯s true. The dead can never be as smart as the living. His movement will always follow the same pattern. All it wants is to kill me, and he isn¡¯t going to use his brain on how to do it," Long Chen muttered as he watched the Treeanting towards him. "Well, the Treeants are always like that. No matter if they are alive or dead. Even though the Living Treeant can talk and do basic stuff like other intelligent species, their brain is simr to a 5-10-year-old child. This one seems to have an even lower intelligence because he¡¯s dead and only a puppet," Xun told Long Chen. "I guess that¡¯s why they still haven¡¯t gone extinct. If they were smarter, then they might have be a threat to some people because of their incredible healing and strength. They would either be a ruling species or an extinct species if they were smarter," Long Chen muttered as he cut off one of the spikes that wasing towards him. " The stronger species would definitely have gone against them if they tried to rule over the world, but if the treeants were smarter and content, then it wouldn¡¯t have caused them any trouble either," he added. "The world doesn¡¯t work like that. If someone sees that you¡¯re getting strong, even if you don¡¯t have any intention of going against anyone, as long as someone is suspicious that you can affect their interests in the future, they would still harm you. They would do it without you even knowing," Xun told Long Chen as she sighed. "That does somehow make sense, but I¡¯m talking about treeants, not a single person. It¡¯s much more difficult to go after a race than to go after a person for suspicions," Long Chen said. He was starting to get bored of watching the Treeant¡¯s head being cut off again and again. He decided to start a conversation with Xun to keep him busy while he protected himself against the spikes that had be predictable by now. "That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how many species have been wiped out. You will know after you get to the higher levels and gain more knowledge about this universe. The knowledge of a single continent of a single mortal world is nothing inparison with the history of this universe. If you only look at all the mortal worlds, you would be surprised," Xun told him. "All the mortal worlds? Just how many worlds like this are there?" Long Chen asked with a frown on his face. "The number is in the thousands," Xun responded to him. "Are the other mortal worlds like this one? Have you been there?" Long Chen asked Xun. "I¡¯ve been to a few of them, but not many. Some of them were simr to here while some were vastly different," Xun told him. "Really? Have you seen a mortal world that has no Qi or cultivators? They have metallic objects that they use to travel from one ce to another? They even have metallic things that carry them through the air. There are no beasts in that world, but they have a different version of beasts that don¡¯t have any cultivation. They also have tall buildings everywhere. Is there a ce like that you know of?" He asked Xun. He wanted to know if the earth was in this universe or not. "Metallic objects that people use to fly to different ces? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever heard of that thing. Did you really dream of something this weird?" Xun asked as she smiled. "Oh," Long Chen just nodded his head, with a disappointed look on his face. Five hours had passed like that, and his Spirit Sword cut off the head of the Treeant once more, but this time, the new head didn¡¯t grow up. Instead, the headless body of the Treeant fell down to the ground. "I guess that makes it thousand," Long Chen muttered with a relieved look on his face as he sat down on the ground, tired. "You did it. Unless something else happens here, we might be getting the doorway to another ce,¡¯ Xun said. She had just spoken when a light started shining below their feet, and they found themselves in a different room. Chapter 425 - 425: Im Not A Skill

Chapter 425 - 425: I''m Not A Skill

The room they now found themselves in was just as small as the first room where the teleportation formation was. There was not much space in the room, but they did find a small table in front of them. There were two bowls on the table. One of the bowls was red, whereas the second bowl was Golden. Both these bowls had a dragon carved on them. The red bowl had a longer dragon that seemed to be big enough to wrap the bowl three times, the golden bowl had a shorter dragon who only wrapped the bowl around two times, but the golden dragon had a horn on its head which the red dragon didn¡¯t. Long Chen stepped forth and looked inside the bowls and saw that both these bowls were filled with liquid. Surprisingly enough, the red bowl had golden liquid inside, whereas the golden bowl had the red liquid inside, which seemed like blood. "It looks like a choice if I¡¯m not wrong. Most probably, you need to drink from one of the bowls," Xun told Long Chen. "What if these bowls are poisoned?" Long Chen inquired. "The chances of that happening are too low. As you said before, the sect wouldn¡¯t try to kill its disciples. Although I do think that one of these bowls might have harmful liquid whereas the other one should be the right one, but even the harmful one shouldn¡¯t be deadly," Xun told Long Chen. "Well, that¡¯s reassuring," Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. "Don¡¯t worry; I would never tell you to do something that would cause you to die. If there were even the tiniest chance of this being dangerous to you, I myself wouldn¡¯t have told you to do it,¡¯ Xun exined. "Fine, I¡¯ll do it. That ghost talked about something rted to destiny. Even though I believe that he was an idiot, and I doubt some of his words, this choice shouldn¡¯t be deadly. The treasure hall was tiring, but not difficult, and the Skill Hall should be the same," he muttered as he looked at the bowls. "Which one will you choose? Do you have a favorite color?" She asked him. "The red bowl has a golden liquid, and the golden bowl has red liquid. Will this even matter which color I prefer? Both of these have two colors," Long Chen replied. "I¡¯ll choose the red liquid. The golden liquid is reminding me of molten gold, which I¡¯m not liking. It looks much dense as well. I would prefer the red one over this. That looks easier to drink," Long Chen said as he picked up the Golden bowl. He drank the red liquid from the golden bowl. The liquid entered his body. As soon as the liquid entered his body, Long Chen started feeling dizzy. He disappeared from the room and found himself in a different room. It was a big room that seemed to be as big as an arena. It was filled with water. There was a long narrow floor in the center of the room that connected one side of the room to the other side of the room. There was only water on both sides of this narrow floor. Long Chen was standing on one end of this narrow floor. His head was spinning, but he could still think properly. Even though he was dizzy and the tform was narrow, he controlled himself from falling down in the water. "Where is this ce?" Long Chen muttered, but that¡¯s when a voice echoed in the room. "Wee, Disciple of the Divine Heaven Sect. You have chosen the test of control. Walk to the other side of the room without falling in the water. Your dizziness will keep increasing, and your health will keep deteriorating as time passes. You can¡¯t run, and you can¡¯t use any artifact or skill in this test. If you fall in the water, you will fail." "Hmm?" Long Chen mumbled as he looked to the other side of the room. The room was around 500 meters long, while the tform was only 300 mm wide. Long Chen was dizzy, but it was manageable. The problem was that he could feel his dizziness and headache increasing. "Don¡¯t waste time. Start walking," Xun told Long Chen. Long Chen started walking first. With each step he took, his headache increased, and his control over his body weakened. He could feel his body temperature rising as if he was suffering through a fever. He kept walking ahead, trying to control his steps. He had asionally lost his bnce as he walked, but he controlled his body and stopped himself from falling down. After some time, he reached halfway without falling down, but that¡¯s when his vision started getting blurry. He could see ahead, but it was blurry. Blurry Vision mixed with his dizziness and headache made it even worse for him. He continued walking, but he alsoined to Xun that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get there. His legs were shaking. After some more time, he finished 70 percent of the way before he misstepped his foot thatnded in the air instead of the tform. Long Chen knew that it was the moment he failed the test. There was no way for him to seed. He had already given up, but that¡¯s when he felt a hand support his shoulder, preventing him from falling. His vision was too blurry, so he didn¡¯t see who it was, but he was clear about the identity of the person that saved him. "I¡¯m not a skill or an artifact. I will always be with you, and I will never let you fall. So don¡¯t give up and continue. You can definitely do it!" Xun told Long Chen as she pushed him back towards the tform. Long Chen heard her words and started smiling. Even though he was in pain because of the headache, he still couldn¡¯t help but smile. He rubbed his eyes and started looking ahead as he continued walking. His vision still didn¡¯t improve, but he continued forward and put all his faith in Xun. He was sure that she would stop him from taking a wrong turn. If Xun weren¡¯t here, Long Chen would have definitely fallen in water many times, but because of her, he managed to reach the other end of the room sessfully before he dropped to his knees. As soon as he got to the other side, a ck bowl appeared on the ground beside him. "Here, drink this bowl. It should heal your body," Xun told Long Chen. "I can¡¯t see anything," Long Chen muttered softly. "I¡¯ll help you," Xun said as she held his hands and brought them to the bowl. There was ck liquid in the bowl that looked quite ugly, but Long Chen couldn¡¯t see it. The bowl was brought closer to his lips, and he started drinking it. As soon as the liquid entered the body of Long Chen, it turned into nutrients for his body and healed him. His body was recovered, and his headache and dizziness also stopped. His body came back to its peak condition. "Hah, I feel so much better now. This whole experience has been worse for me. This is a definitely a torture tower, not a skill tower!" Long Chen said with an annoyed look on his face. "It might just be the tests to see which skill would be best for you. The treasure tower asked you a question to see which treasure suited you, and this ce uses tests for that," Xun said. "You should correct your statement. The treasure tower asked me questions to select which useless essory suited me," Long Chen muttered. It was at that moment, he disappeared from that ce and found himself in the first room. There was the same spatial teleportation formation below his feet. Chapter 426 - 426: Desert Of Bodies

Chapter 426 - 426: Desert Of Bodies

"It looks like the tests are over. See, The Skill Hall already selected a skill for you," Xun said smilingly as she pointed towards a book that was lying in front of Long Chen. "I just pray that it would be a good skill," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the book. He stepped forth and picked up the book. "The Art of Thoughts?" He was surprised as he read the title of the book. It didn¡¯t sound like a skill, but more like a self-enlightenment book from his old world. He opened the book and read the short description of the book. "Amazing! This is really good!" He eximed with a wide grin on his face. "What happened? What¡¯s that book about?¡¯ Xun asked as she saw him happy. "It¡¯s about mind-reading," Long Chen said as he grinned. "After learning this skill, I should be able to read people¡¯s thoughts," Long Chen further exined. "That does sound like a good skill, what are its limitations? There¡¯s no way a skill like that would have no limitations," Xun said to Long Chen. Long Chen heard her words and smiled wryly, mostly because she was right. There were indeed limitations to this skill. "The limitations are that I can¡¯t use this skill on those that have a higher cultivation than me, but other than them, I can use it on anyone at any time," Long Chen replied to her. "I¡¯m d you found a decent skill. I don¡¯t think I would be able to listen to youin about the skill as youin about the gloves," Xun said jokingly. "I wonder how Chu Miao will be. Would her test be just as difficult? Her test should be the same as mine from what I believe. I don¡¯t know if she would seed," Long Chen muttered as he put the skill book in his storage ring and walked out of the room. He was back into the main hall, where Chu Miao was sitting. "The heck? How are you out faster than me?" Long Chen asked her in surprise. "Uhmm, I picked a book and walked out," Chu Miao replied. "What do you mean, you picked a book and walked out?" Long Chen inquired. "When I entered the room, I was brought to a different room where thousands of books were floating. I picked one of the books, and I found myself back in the old room. I stepped out," she told him. "Why are you sote? Were you having a hard time selecting books?" Long Chen just looked at her nkly for a brief moment. "This is partiality," he muttered as he shook his head. "What do you mean?" Chu Miao asked in confusion. "Ah, nothing. You are right. I had such a vast number of books to choose from, it took me some time," Long Chen responded as he smiled wryly. "Which skill did you get?" Long Chen asked her. "I got the Queen¡¯s Gaze," Chu Miao answered him. "The Queen¡¯s Gaze? Sounds like a powerful skill. What does that do?" Long Chen inquired. "It decreases the strength of the person I use this skill on, for a short period of time," Chu Miao replied. "Decrease the strength of the opponent? So it works simr to the Flute of War, but instead of increasing our strength, it decreases their strength," Long Chen muttered. "How much strength does it decrease?" he asked. "I don¡¯t know exactly how much it weakens them, that part was pretty vague, but the decrease in Strength should depend on my level of understanding of this skill," Chu Miao replied. "Even though it¡¯s not clear how much it weakens the opponent, that skill is definitely good. If you kept progressing with that skill, it would only get more and more useful," Long Chen told her as he brought out his Spirit Sword from his storage ring. "Let¡¯s leave," Long Chen told her as he started walking towards the exit. His Spirit Sword flew around him, and Chu Miao followed after him. They stepped out of the Skill Tower. "Not much time is left before the 14 days are over. Although we¡¯ve found the treasure hall and the skill hall, both these have only beenpletely opposite our expectations, and we couldn¡¯t get many things from there, but the rewards are decent. Let¡¯s do onest stretch before it¡¯s time to leave," Long Chen said as he extended his hands towards Chu Miao. Chu Miao held his hands. Long Chen pulled her closer and picked her in his arms like a princess before he stepped on his Spirit Sword that was flying in front of him. His spirit sword carried him along as it started flying ahead. Long Chen flew for the rest of the days, but he didn¡¯t find any other prominent ce. The 14 days were over, and a portal appeared before them. Long Chen had already been exined about it. He had known that the portals would appear before them after the time is over. As soon as they stepped inside the portal, they woulde out of the Divine Heaven Sect. He was also told that the portal would only remain open for 5 minutes. If they still didn¡¯t enter the portal, they would never be able to leave the sect. They would forever be trapped in the sect and die. "I guess that¡¯s all the time we had. Well, we did see most of the significant ces, at least. It was a rewarding trip," Chu Miao muttered as she saw the portal. "Let¡¯s go," she said to Long Chen. "Wait a minute," Long Chen said to Chu Miao. He put his treasure robe inside his storage ring and wore his old robe. He also put his Spirit Sword in his storage ring. "We can leave now," he said as he held her hands and walked towards the portal. "Oh right, don¡¯t tell the sect what we found. There is seriously something wrong with the sect. Just talk about the gravity that we faced and that we weren¡¯t able to enter any significant ces," Long Chen told Chu Miao before he entered the portal with her. He stepped out of the other side and found himself outside the sect. Chu Miao heard his words and grew confused as to what he was saying. She wondered if he was saying that because he didn¡¯t want to give the Flute of War to the sect, but after going through all this with him, she trusted Long Chen even more. She decided to do as he said. ***** As soon as Long Chen stepped out of the Divine Heaven Sect, a shadow appeared some distance away from where he was standing. "Tian... Shen... " the shadow said as it looked towards the portal before it disappeared. Long Chen had stepped out of the Divine Heaven Sect, not knowing of the fact that he had missed something. If he had just a little more time, If he had traveled for another half an hour in the same direction, he would have reached a ce that he would never have imagined. There was a sand dessert ahead of him, which he would have reached after flying for half an hour. There were tens of thousands of bodies lying in the desert, lifeless. The sand in that desert was blood red in color. **** Long Chen left the Divine Heaven Sect and saw the Elders of the other sects standing there. "Looks like we lost the bet. 2 Members of the Dark Soul Sect survived," an Elder said with a disappointed look on his face. "So what if they had people that survived? Only 2 of them survived. The number of survivors would be the lowestpared to other sects," the Elder of the Dual Cultivation Sect said. Chapter 427 - 427: You All Must Die As Well

Chapter 427 - 427: You All Must Die As Well

Long Chen walked towards Mi Yao, who was the Elder that was assigned to escort their Team. She was standing right beside Elder Devi, who was an Elder of the Devil Worshipping Sect. Almost everyone was looking at Long Chen at the moment while they waited for others toe out. Soon, another portal opened, and two more people came out from it. Those two people that came out were Manxiang Li and his fellow female disciple. Elder Devi couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he saw the portal close behind them. Previously, he had hoped that more disciples from his sect woulde out, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel sad as he saw that only two hade out. That meant that seven disciples were killed while only two managed to survive. If he included the girl that went missing, they lost 8 of their top disciples. The other Elders also eagerly waited to see how their sect faredpared to others. Long Chen reached near Mi Yao, who instantly started asking him questions. "Are the others dead?" She asked Long Chen. She wanted to know if the rest of his team members were dead. "Yeah, they all died and not in a pleasant way," Long Chen replied to her with no grief on his face. It seemed as if it didn¡¯t affect him in the least that people from his team died. My Yao sighed as she looked at Long Chen. "Shouldn¡¯t you feel bad even a little? You were their team leader," Mi Yao said. " Why should I feel bad? Didn¡¯t you see that most of them left me right at the start? They were not my Team Members. I only had two team members, one of whom died. I¡¯m sad about not being able to save him, but other than him, I don¡¯t care about anyone that died," Long Chen straight away replied to her. "It¡¯s a waste trying to make you understand. Anyway, did you find any good treasures inside? Anything from the list?" She asked Long Chen. "Nope. Whatever information you gave us was all wrong. The ces we found were nothing like you described. I believe that we found their treasure hall, but we couldn¡¯t even enter it. There was a gravity field surrounding it. The closer we came, the harder it became to manage that gravity. Let alone me. Even Yang Sen and Tang Jin weren¡¯t able to get anywhere near that. It was a wasted trip for us," Long Chen said to her. Chu Miao looked towards him briefly, but she said nothing. Only after some time did she start talking. " Is that right?" Mi Yao asked Chu Miao as she seemed somewhat doubtful of Long Chen¡¯s words. " He¡¯s right. I couldn¡¯t even take a single step towards the tower before I started feeling like I was suffocating," Chu Miao answered her. " If that¡¯s what you want to im, then fine," Mi Yao let out with a wry smile on her face. Manxiang Li also reached near Elder Devi by now, but his reaction waspletely opposite. The first thing Manxiang Li did was that he apologized to Elder Devi. He asked for forgiveness for not being able to save his fellow disciples, which waspletely opposite to what Long Chen did. Mi Yao couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly as she saw Manxiang Li¡¯s difference. She couldn¡¯t help but praise Manxiang Li for acting like a genuine leader. "It is all right. It was a dangerous mission, and I¡¯m sure that you faced some unpleasant situations. I¡¯m sure that you did your best to save them, But It is almost impossible to save everyone in ces like these," Elder Devi replied to Manxiang Li as he ruffled up his hair. "Tell me, what did you face Inside? Did you find any treasures?" Elder Devi asked them. " We found some exceptional ces, and there¡¯s a possibility that those ces were the treasure towers and the skill towers, but we couldn¡¯t get close to those ces as there was a powerful barrier surrounding them. I don¡¯t think any disciple from any sect was able to do it. It was just too powerful," Manxiang Li replied to him. "But we did find some good things. I¡¯ll tell you when we get back," he added. "That¡¯s good. Now that we are done, let¡¯s leave," Elder Devi Said as he brought his flying beast out of his storage space. Manxiang Li looked towards Long Chen and nodded his head before he brought out his beast from his beast bag as well. "I¡¯ll see youter," Manxiang Li told Long Chen. "Wait! No one can leave!" the Elder of Heavenly ughter Sect said. He was waiting for Tang Jin and others toe out, but after they didn¡¯te out for a long time, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He realized that something was wrong here. The other sects also started to feel the same way. The righteous sects started walking towards Long Chen and Manxiang Li. "Tell me what happened inside? Why isn¡¯t anyone else outside yet?" The Elder of the Heavenly ughter Sect said as he released his powerful aura towards Long Chen and Manxiang LI. "That¡¯s right. Why are you the only ones that are out now? What happened, tell us right now." " Why is no one out! What did you do to them! Tell me right now." Slowly almost every sect started voicing out. The atmosphere had turned heated, and everyone knew that something big must have happened inside. They all wanted to know what happened inside. Did someone kill them, or was there a trap? There was no way that those four people could survive while the others died. The situation only grew worse when the righteous sects got there. "Where is Yang Sen? Tell me before I kill you all!" the Sect Elder of the True Dao Sect said. Generally, the Elder of the Heavenly ughter Sect would have been furious at that statement, but he was more focused on finding out about Tang Jin, who was the most important thing for him at the moment. "Why are you all asking me that question? It¡¯s not like I was their personal secretary. We went our separate way, and they went their separate way. The time to leave has long passed, if they still aren¡¯t out, maybe they are dead," Long Chen replied as he acted ignorantly. " You expect us to believe that they all died while you lived? Is that what you are trying to say?" the Sect Elder of the True Dao Sect said. "That is what I mean. And why does our surviving have anything to do with them not surviving? We went our different ways, found different ces, and faced different sets of trials. It¡¯s really not impossible for them to die if they found a more important ce and faced some stronger test which resulted in their death," Long Chen told him. "Your logic doesn¡¯t make sense unless you believe that I killed them all." "You killing them is impossible, but you definitely have a hand in their death! You four probably worked together and made a trap for them!" The Elder of the Mighty Sword Sect said. She hated Long Chen already, and she med him. "That¡¯s a stupid excuse. I made a trap to kill the strongest disciples? Even if they were trash, they shouldn¡¯t be this stupid to fall in the trap at the same time, And before you say that I used some trap that was already inside, let me tell you. I¡¯m not the owner of the Divine Heaven Sect. I have no control over what happens inside. Stop bringing your personal hate to things," Long Chen refuted. "It doesn¡¯t matter! If all members of our sects died, then why are you still alive! You four must die as well. Give thempany," The Elder of the True Dao Sect said. Chapter 428 - 428: I Killed Them

Chapter 428 - 428: I Killed Them

There was anger in all the Elders¡¯ hearts. They were angry as well as grieved that their disciples were killed; moreover, they were mad that their disciples were dead, whereas these four disciples were still alive. Not only the Righteous sects, but most of the evil sects were also thinking about the same thing. "What nonsense are you all talking about? You want to kill those that survived because others couldn¡¯t survive? Have you all gone mad? I don¡¯t care who you are and how many of you want to do this, but if youe after my disciples? I would be forced to fight. Even if I die, I can guarantee that some of you will die with me," Elder Devi said without backing down as he hid Manxiang Li and the girl behind him. Mi Yao, on the other hand, didn¡¯t look as determined as Elder Devi. She was instantly worried as she saw 17 elders against her. She would have been much more willing if it was a fight of Righteous against the Evil Sects, but when she was faced with 17 elders, she realized that there was no option. They would all die if the fight happened, and she knew that. "I understand that you are all upset, but can we talk about that with a calm mind? We all understand that they are too weak to kill them all. Even if it was about setting up a trap for others, then that¡¯s a far stretch as well. Why would they try to do something so unnecessary instead of searching for the treasures? Also, even if we believe that they killed righteous sects disciple because the Evil Sects don¡¯t like righteous sects, why would they kill the disciples of us unorthodox sects," she said in order to calm her things down. "I heard you talking. He said that he didn¡¯t get anything inside. It is clear that their intentions were never to find the treasures, but to kill others. If they were seriously looking for treasures, then they would have found at least some treasure there. Previously, amongst the ones that came out, there had never been someone who didn¡¯t find a treasure. It¡¯s clear that they weren¡¯t focused on finding treasures, but on killing people," the Elder of Dual Cultivation sect said. She had heard when Long Chen talked about his journey inside as she¡¯d been closer to them. All the Elders were getting more suspicious, but to most of them, it didn¡¯t really matter if they did it or not. Most of them knew that it was impossible for these four guys to kill the disciples that were stronger than them. But they still tried to kill them as they didn¡¯t want their sect to be ashamed. It was already bad enough to lose their peak disciples, but it would be even worse to hear people say that their disciples weren¡¯t good enough. People would always shame them that disciples of weaker sects came out, but not their disciples. That was also a subtle reasoning that yed out in the heads of the elders of the True Dao Sect and the Heavenly ughter Sect that had the highest reputation to lose, especially when they were called the strongest. "Make them tell us the truth of what happened, and nothing bad would happen," the Elder of the True Dao Sect said to the Elder of the Devil Worshipping Sect. He didn¡¯t even care about what Mi Yao had to say as he didn¡¯t even put her in his eyes. "We can talk about their experience, and I assure you that they will be honest. If you still try to hurt them, then I won¡¯t stay Silent," Elder Devi responded. He looked towards Manxiang Li and ced his hand above his head gently. "Li, tell them everything that happened. Don¡¯t worry about anything," Elder Devi said to Manxiang Li. Manxiang Li nced at Long Chen for a brief moment before he started speaking. "When we entered the sect, the first thing we saw were stairs..." Manxiang Li started speaking and exined everything he saw inside the sect, including the towers with powerful gravity surrounding them. He talked about everything, but he changed some incidents. He didn¡¯t talk about the test they went through to get the Flute of War; instead, hepletely skipped that part. "After that, the teleportation portal appeared before us, and we left." Manxiang Li finished the story on that point. "You hear that? He didn¡¯t even see anyone after that gravity tower. They walked their different ways, and what happened to your disciples has nothing to do with the Devil Worshipping Sect," Elder Devi said. "Not so fast," The Buddha Temple Elder said. "What? Do you still doubt my disciples?" Elder Devi asked. "I must say that previously I didn¡¯t believe that they killed them, but after hearing the words of your disciple, I am now sure that he is hiding something. "Hiding what?" Elder Devi asked. "You all know that our Buddha Temple follows the principle of the heart and walks the path of truth. We also have a skill that makes us able to see if someone is telling the truth or not. Although it cost me five years of my life to use it for 5 minutes, making it less practical for me to use, every time I use it, It never fails. I used that skill on your disciple, and I¡¯m sure that he lied," The Elder of the Buddha Temple said. Elder Sui Ru of the Mighty Sword Sect looked at him with a weird look on her face. She was angry at him for not using that skill on those two when they crashed the marriage of her disciple. If he had used it, they would all know that those two guys were lying about them forcing the bride, but she also understood that he didn¡¯t think that her matters were worthy for him to lose a few years of his life, which made her even angrier. As everyone heard the words of the Buddha Temple Elder, they felt a shock. No one was sure that these guys killed them, but the new discovery made them believe that there was some truth to it. "Tell me if you saw Tang Sen die or not?" the Elder of Heavenly ughter Sect asked. Manxiang LI was stunned. He didn¡¯t know if the Elder of Buddha Temple was bluffing or if he could actually see his lies. He didn¡¯t answer. "Answer!" the Elder of Heavenly ughter Sect roared. "No" Manxiang Li answered. "It¡¯s a lie!" the Elder of Buddha Temple said. The Elder of the Heavenly ughter Sect was furious as he brought his sword out, but he didn¡¯t attack. He needed more answers. "You saw Yang Sen die? The Elder of True Dao Sect asked at the same time. Manxiang Li was feeling trapped. He didn¡¯t know what to do. His lies weren¡¯t working even a little. Even Elder Devi was surprised as he saw the perplexed look on the face of Manxiang Li. Even he believed that the matter wasn¡¯t as straightforward. "Tell me, did you see them die?" Elder Devi asked Manxiang Li. "No, I didn¡¯t watch them die," Manxiang Li said. "Lie," Buddha Temple Elder said. "Were they killed by traps, or did someone kill them?" The Mighty Sect Elder asked. "I don¡¯t know," Manxiang Li replied. "Lie!" Buddha Temple Elder announced. Did you kill them?" the Profound Yin Snatching Sect Elder asked. "No," Manxiang Li said. His head was starting to spin. "It¡¯s the truth." Buddha Temple Elder imed. "Did he kill them?" the Elder of the Mighty Sword Sect said as she pointed her finger towards Long Chen. Long Chen didn¡¯t react. He was just watching Manxiang Li¡¯s reaction, without the least bit of worry. He was somewhat surprised that Manxiang Li hadn¡¯t said his name even after all that," "Stop wasting time. I was the one that killed them," Long Chen said, shocking everyone. Chapter 429 - 429: Most Of Them

Chapter 429 - 429: Most Of Them

"I was the one that killed them," Long Chen said in front of everyone. He had long ago realized that the Elders wanted to kill them for whatever reason they could find, what he hadn¡¯t thought was that they would have a person who would be able to see through lies. He was already prepared for the fight that was about to ensue as soon as the Heavenly ughter Sect¡¯s Elder said his first word to stop Manxiang Li from leaving. He didn¡¯t react in all this time as he was waiting to see how Manxiang Li would respond, but it was good. He managed to see that even after all that, Manxiang Li didn¡¯t betray him, but even if he had betrayed him, Long Chen wouldn¡¯t have worried. He was prepared to go through a battle with Elders as soon as he had killed the Disciples inside the Divine Heaven Sect. "You killed them all?" The Sect Master of the True Dao Sect asked. "Not all, but I killed the most of them. It¡¯s not like you would¡¯ve let us leave even if I wasn¡¯t the one that killed them," Long Chen told her. "He¡¯s telling the truth," The Buddha Sect Elder said. "Long Chen! You! How could you do this! I was thinking about standing up to save you, but you really did it? You didn¡¯t even find the treasures, but killed all their disciples?" Mi Yao said to Long Chen with a disgusted look on her face. Long Chen looked towards her and startedughing. "You were going to help me? Do you think I couldn¡¯t read your face? You wouldn¡¯t even move if one of them had attacked me. Stop trying to act like a bigger person," Long Chen said to the woman. Mi Yao¡¯s face turned somewhat red as she heard his response as that was precisely what she had thought when she saw the situation going south. She had only stayed here to save her reputation. If someone had attacked and killed the Disciples, she would have simply left and imed that she was toote to save them. "You can die for all I care! I¡¯m leaving," Mi Yao said as she brought her flying beast out of her beast bag and flew away. "I expected nothing less," Long Chen muttered as he watched her leave. Elder Devi, on the other hand, stayed behind, still protecting Manxiang Li. "You lied to save a friend. I should¡¯ve expected that. That¡¯s how you always are. Even in the sect, you take the mes of others to save them. I must say that our Sect is lucky to have you. No matter what happens, I won¡¯t leave you. I will fight till myst breath," Elder Devi said to Manxiang Li. While the others were more focused on Long Chen, he whispered something in Manxiang Li¡¯s ears. "Leave on my flying beast. Take your Junior Sister with you. I¡¯ll stop all of them here!" Elder Devi said. "You¡¯re staying behind for me, how can I leave," Manxiang Li replied. "Think about your Junior Sister. As her Senior Brother, it is your duty to save her. Take her; otherwise, she will die here with everyone for no reason," Elder Devi said to him. "How about you leave me behind? They are more focused on me. You can escape with her," Manxiang Li said. "No, you won¡¯t be able to stop even a single one of them. If I stay behind, I can stop them for some time. Leave!" Elder Devi said. Manxiang Li was conflicted about it. He didn¡¯t want to leave the others behind, but the girl that was with him was also his responsibility. He didn¡¯t want her to die because of him. He had two choices now. One was to stay behind and die with everyone else or leave Elder Devi, Long Chen, and others behind to save his Junior Sister. This was one of the toughest decisions he had to take. He looked towards the scared face of his Junior Sister and couldn¡¯t help but decide to do it. He had agreed to leave with her. If he could save a life, then he was ready. "I will try to stop them. While they are distracted, leave. I will stop them," Elder Devi told him, but before he couldmence his n, Long Chen had started speaking. "Well, Is there anything else you want to ask before you all die?" Long Chen asked them. Everyone looked as if they were looking at an idiot. "Even your Elder has left in fear. Do you think you can still survive?" Elder Sui Ru of the Mighty Sword Sect asked in a mocking tone. "Well, I can kill four disciples of yours in the city where you stayed, and still walk inside the marriage of your head disciple, what else is there that I shouldn¡¯t be able to do?" Long Chen asked as he smiled. Since all bridges were already burned, he decided to make things even worse. "You!" Sui Ru fumed in anger. She hadn¡¯t realized that it was Long Chen, who had killed her disciples in the city. "So you had the experience of killing disciples! You especially came here to kill everyone! But we know everything now. Your time is over," the Elder of the Beast Hall said. Almost every Elder was ready to attack Long Chen. Long Chen had extremely sharp senses, and he had heard the n of Elder Ku and Manxiang Li, but he didn¡¯t bother to stop them. In fact, he did the attention-grabbing himself because he had a n of his own. "Die!" The Elder of Heavenly ughter Sect let out as he raised his hand towards the sky. A river of blood appeared above his head, which he shot towards Long Chen. The Elder of True Dao Sect also attacked. He used his Golden Lotus Skill. A golden lotus appeared above his hand that was asrge as his head. The Golden Lotus shot towards Long Chen. Manxiang Li utilized this opportunity as he unwillingly took his Junior Disciple and left on his flying beast. "Where are you running off to? Do you think you can run?" Two Elders noticed Manxiang Li leave. They were about to attack him, but Elder Devi appeared before them. "Vision Impairment!" He let out as he used his skill. Using that skill, he was able to take someone¡¯s vision away from them for 20 seconds. While the Elders couldn¡¯t see, Elder Devi attacked them. Two Giant Golden Palms appeared before Elder Devi and shot towards the Elders. Even though both the Elders couldn¡¯t see, there were still sky realm Cultivators and could feel the flow of Qi towards them. They changed the direction of the attacks that they were going to shoot towards Manxiang Li and attacked towards the direction in front of them. Both of their attacks collided with the attack of Elder Devi. The attacks were stopped, and the Elders survived. The 20 seconds were also over. They looked towards the direction Manxiang Li had left, but couldn¡¯t see him anywhere. "So what if you helped him leave? We will still find him. Don¡¯t worry about that. We will find him, and we will kill him," they imed as they stared at Elder Devi. "You would have to stay alive for that," Elder Devi said as he ran towards them. On the opposite side, most of the Elders were focused on Long Chen. They all fired their attacks towards Long Chen as they wanted to have a contribution in killing him as well, but as soon as the attack got near him, he teleported away. The Elders looked back towards Long Chen, who was standing 100 meters away from them. "Time for the real show to start," Long Chen muttered. Chapter 430 - 430: Blood Rain

Chapter 430 - 430: Blood Rain

"None of them is stronger than Lang Jing, every sect sent Initial Sky Realm Elders," Long Chen muttered as he watched the 15 Elders looking at him. The other 2 Elders were fighting Elder Devi. All 15 Elders were looking towards Long Chen, standing near each other. Long Chen stared at the Elders, as his eyes started shining with a misty light. Long Chen started using hisw of illusion as he disappeared before their eyes. Even though he was still standing there, the others couldn¡¯t see him. He was making them seem as if he wasn¡¯t there. As he was standing quite a distance away from them, and because the Elders were standing in close proximity, it made it easier for him to keep an eye on all of them. He was able to cast his illusion on all of them at the same time. The Elders were confused, thinking about how Long Chen could disappear. They looked all around, but they didn¡¯t see him. "Where did he go?" the Elder of Beast Hall eximed in confusion. While the Elders were confused, Long Chen introduced a false ce before them that looked the same as the reality; the only change was that he made the things invisible that he didn¡¯t want others to see. Even when he brought the Snake Monarch out of his storage ring, the others couldn¡¯t see it. Long Chen also brought Orion out of his storage ring. "What happened now?" the Snake Monarch asked Long Chen as soon as he came out. The Snake Monarch was sleeping when Long Chen brought him outside. He still looked somewhat slow. "It¡¯s time to kill. Everyone is our enemy, and we need to kill them. As long as I can keep my focus on them and they don¡¯t spread out too far, They won¡¯t be able to see you, so as soon as you see someone moving away, use your powers to stop them and kill them," Long Chen informed the Snake Monarch. "Orion, kill them in one strike. Don¡¯t let anyone survive, but don¡¯t get caught either. You¡¯re still in the Earth Realm, but your speed should still be faster than them," Long Chen told Orion, without looking towards him. He had to keep his eyes on the Elders. "He can¡¯t disappear in thin air! Did he carry a rare teleportation talisman that helped him escape?" the Elder of the True Dao Sect said. "I didn¡¯t see any Talisman in his hand before he disappeared. He must still be hiding here; It¡¯s definitely a skill!" the elder of Profound Blood Sect eximed. "He had a girl with him, right? Let¡¯s force him out using her," The Elder of the Mighty Sword Sect said as she looked back towards the direction where Chu Miao had been standing before. She couldn¡¯t see her either. When Mi Yao left this ce, she didn¡¯t only leave Long Chen behind, but she also left Chu Miao behind. Mi Yao had escaped alone, without caring for anyone else. Previously everyone was so focused on Long Chen that theypletely ignored Chu Miao. Long Chen had already taken precautions about it, though. He had already talked to Chu Miao about this before the fight even started. Long Chen had told Chu Miao to leave the ce as soon as she saw people being unable to see him. She was still standing behind, looking at everything in confusion. She could still see Long Chen as well as 2 of his beasts, but it seemed as if the others weren¡¯t able to see him. She realized that he must be using a skill to achieve that. She brought her Winger Tiger out of her beast bag and climbed on it, but instead of moving away, she moved towards Long Chen. The Winged Tiger stopped before Long Chen. "Come with me! We should leave now," Chu Miao said to Long Chen. "You go ahead. If I leave, everything will go to waste," Long Chen told her without even looking at her. "I¡¯m not leaving you behind. If you¡¯re staying, then I¡¯m staying," Chu Miao replied before she stepped down from her beast and stood beside Long Chen. "You will unnecessarily die if something goes wrong. As I said, things will only go wrong if you stay here. I am not leaving before killing them. It¡¯s much better if they die as I still need to go back to the sect. It would only get more troublesome with all these sects after me. Better to kill them to stop the spread of this hate," Long Chen said, smilingly. "She¡¯s not here either," the Elders were even more confused as they noticed that Chu Miao was missing as well. "Ahhh," a scream resounded in the surrounding suddenly as Orion bit off the head of one of the Elders. The Snake Monarch had also be as big as it could, and flew around them, circling them. "Spread out! Something¡¯s here," the Elder of the Buddha Sect said to the others, but as soon as the words escaped his mouth, the Snake Monarch swallowed him. They kept hearing screams of Elders that kept dying, but when they looked back, they saw that Elders were standing there just fine. In less than 5 Minutes, ten elders had died already. Of the 17 Elders, only seven were remaining by now. While Snake Monarch focused on the Elder of the Dual Cultivation Sect, Orion attacked the Elder of the Heavenly ughter Sect. When the Elder of the Heavenly ughter Sect was targeted, he felt the sense of danger. He closed his eyes as he felt the flow of killing intent. After focusing more on the killing intent, he recognized the direction it wasing from. He attacked to his left with his sword. Orion had jumped towards the Elder of the Heavenly ughter Sect, and he was still in the air, he saw the swording towards him and changed his direction mid-air and attacked another Elder instead. Another scream resounded in the surroundings. "Enough!" the Elder of the Heavenly ughter Sect roared in anger as he spread his aura everywhere. He stepped on the air and kept going higher. " This is an illusion! We can¡¯t see the reality! It¡¯s evident that the boy is still here!" The Sect Elder of the True Dao Sect also realized the things by now. The elder of the Heavenly ughter Sect was standing 50 feet above the ground as he raised his hand high in the air. "Blood Rain!" he bellowed. A sea of blood appeared above his head and covered the whole Sky. Suddenly the sea stopped floating in the air and fell down to the ground. Although it was called blood rain, it seemed less like a rain and more like someone dumped arge amount of water everywhere. The blood Fell on everyone, including Long Chen and his beasts. Although the blood didn¡¯t harm anyone, it made Long Chen¡¯s illusion ineffective. The Blood Rain was a skill of the Heavenly ughter Sect that broke all the skills that were in use, and those skills couldn¡¯t be used for 5 minutes. The Elder of True Dao Sect was also casting his skill, but that came under the blood rain¡¯s effects as well and stopped working. Even though Long Chen knew the Law of Illusion, at the end of the day, he was still using the illusion Skill that he received because ofprehending thew of illusion. His skill also lost its effect, and his illusion broke. Everyone saw Long Chen and the Bodies of 11 dead Elders. Elder Devi¡¯s body was also lying on the ground. He was killed by those two Elders before Long Chen had used his illusion, so only six elders were remaining there. Chapter 431 - 431: Using Flute Of War

Chapter 431 - 431: Using Flute Of War

"So you were right before us, toying with us!¡¯ the Elder of the Heavenly ughter Sect bellowed as he looked towards Long Chen. Chu Miao was behind Long Chen, worried at how the situation had changed. "Go stay in the back," Long Chen told her as he brought his Spirit Sword out of his Storage Ring. He also brought his King¡¯s Sword. The Snake Monarch was also visible now, which had shocked most of the Elders. Seeing a mid-Sky Realm Beast was shocking, especially when none of them had a Cultivation higher than the 2nd stage of Sky Realm. "You 5 handle that beast! I¡¯ll take care of the Kid!" The Elder of the Heavenly ughter Sect told the others. As the Snake Monarch was already targeting the Elder of the True Dao Sect, he didn¡¯t argue with the Elder of the Heavenly ughter Sect about the right to kill Long Chen. 5 Elders started attacking Snake Monarch, whereas the Elder of the Heavenly ughter Sect stepped in the air towards Long Chen. "It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen an Earth Realm Insect go against me. It shall be thest time as well!¡¯ The Elder of the Heavenly ughter Sect said. "Oh? Do you hate facing an Earth Realm kid? How about a sky realm kid?" Long Chen said with an amused smile on his face as he brought out the Flute of War. "The Flute of War?" The Heavenly ughter Sect Elder was shocked to see that Item. It was one of the most well important Items of the Heavenly ughter Sect and one of the best War Tools. It was said to be something that could change the whole oue of a war. The Elder started running towards Long Chen to stop him from ying it, but it was toote. Long Chen yed the Flute of War. Even though he wasn¡¯t talented in ying flute and the sound that came out of the flute didn¡¯t sound pleasant, it still worked miracles. Long Chen used the Flute of War on himself. The Flute of War was a special item that could either strengthen the person using it by one major Cultivation Realm or strengthen his army a little. Long Chen didn¡¯t have an army, but he had his beasts; still, he didn¡¯t use it on them as it would have no effect. Both his beasts were already stronger than him in cultivation so that the Flute wouldn¡¯t have worked on them. He used the Flute on himself, and his cultivation increased instantly. He was previously at the 6th Stage of the Earth Realm, but now he became the 6th Stage Sky Realm cultivator. Although his cultivation was higher, he still couldn¡¯t use the full strength of this high cultivation realm. He was still restricted by his bloodline as he hadn¡¯tpleted his current trial. Most of his strength was restricted, but he still grew more powerful. A 6th Stage Sky Realm cultivator with his strength restricted was still more powerful than a 2nd Stage Sky Realm cultivator unless the 2nd Stage Sky Realm cultivator had something up his sleeve or he had a bloodline like Long Chen, but that was impossible. Other than the person this bloodline belonged to, only Long Chen and Tian Shen had this bloodline. That was what he was told at least. Long Chen¡¯s cultivation increased. He could feel the power coursing through his veins. It was the power that he never felt before. He felt like he was closer to nature than he had ever been and felt the Qi more clearly than he had even been able to feel before. He tried to do something that only Sky Realm cultivators could do. He tried walking on air, and he was able to do it. "Amazing," he let out with a smile. The Elder of Heavenly ughter Sect had reached near Long Chen and attacked him with his sword, but Long Chen blocked his attack with ease. He didn¡¯t look troubled at all. He could feel that he was much stronger than the Elder of Heavenly ughter Sect. He pushed his sword forth with a jerk. The Elder of the Heavenly ughter Sect was pushed back five steps just from that small push. "Is it better now?" Long Chen asked the man as he nced towards him. He used his Earthly Monarch Effect as he appeared behind the man. His Earthly Monarch Effect was also more powerful because of his increase in cultivation. Long Chen swung his sword towards the man¡¯s neck. The Elder of the Heavenly ughter Sect reacted as fast as he could and brought his sword in the way of Long Chen¡¯s attack. Both the swords shed, and the Elder was tossed back like a broken toy. The Elder crashed on the ground 50 meters away from Long Chen. "I must say this is fun. I now understand why old guys always bully the weaker ones," Long Chenughed as he walked towards the man. The others were still busy with Snake Monarch, so they didn¡¯t have the opportunity to look in this direction; otherwise, they would¡¯ve been even more shocked. The fight on their side wasn¡¯t less shocking either. Even though they knew that the beast they were facing was a mid sky realm beast, they had never thought that this fight was going to be this difficult. Most of these guys had previously hunted or defeated mid-sky realm beasts, but the beast they were facing now was nowhere near that level. They didn¡¯t realize that the beast they faced now was a beast that had the Ancient Bloodline. The skill of Snake Monarch also troubled them the most. No matter what, the person Snake Monarch used his skill on could not move. It was a skill they hadn¡¯t seen before, and they found it challenging to face. Another thing that the snake monarch did was that it had decreased its size to the smallest it could, which made it almost impossible for them to hit him. The tiny Sky Realm Snake Monarch was as fast as lightning. No one was able to hit it. The Snake Monarch was not alone in facing them. There was also the best Assassin Beast known as the Devil Hunter Beast. Orion was like a stealthy assassin that stayed hidden and only attacked when the Snake Monarch used its skill to hold a cultivator in its ce. At that time, Orion appeared out of nowhere and bit the head off of those Elders. After some time, almost all the Elders were killed. Only 2 Elders were remaining. One was the Elder of True Dao Sect, fighting against Snake Monarch, while the other was the Elder of Heavenly ughter Sect that was being thrashed by Long Chen all over the ce as if he was a toy made to be beaten. "Enough ying around. Might as well kill you now," Long Chen muttered as he appeared beside the Elder of the Heavenly ughter Sect. The Elder was bleeding all over the ce. His hands have been cut off as well, and most of his bones were broken. The Elder just looked at Long Chen with hate-filled eyes. Long Chen smiled onest time to give those hateful eyes something good to see before they were closed forever. He swung his sword and separated the head of the Elder from his body in one stroke. On the other hand, the Snake Monarch had also killed the Elder of the True Dao Sect before he flew towards Long Chen. "Are you sick or something?" Long Chen asked the Snake Monarch. "Why?" the Snake Monarch asked. "It¡¯s strange seeing you so silent. You didn¡¯t even brag today, nor did you curse the enemies. You are definitely sick!" Long Chen said to the Snake Monarch. Chapter 432 - 432: Effects?

Chapter 432 - 432: Effects?

"You¡¯re sick; your whole family is sick! I was in the middle of my sleep, and you brought me out to handle those trash! How do you expect my mood to be! Send me back before I start cursing your ancestors!" the Snake Monarch said in a cranky tone. "Geez, calm down. You can sleep as long as you want now," Long Chen said with a wry smile on his face. He sent the Snake Monarch back to his Beast Region. Orion also walked up to Long Chen. Long Chen patted the head of Orion as he said, "Good work Orion." He sent Orion back to his beast region as well. He also put the Flute of War and his weapons in his storage ring. He walked towards the body of the Elders and took the rings from their fingers. "The elders must have some decent resources. It would be good to collect them. The ones that aren¡¯t of use to me, I can give them to the n. The n will only get strong," he muttered as he took the ring of every Elder. Long Chen kept all the rings and started walking towards Chu Miao, who was still standing in the back. Chu Miao couldn¡¯t believe what she just saw. She thought that she was dreaming. Long Chen was walking towards her when he suddenly started feeling pain. The pain only increased and kept increasing with each second. The pain was so unbearable that it made him scream out loud. "Ahhhhh," Long Chen roared in pain as he gripped his chest tightly. Soon, his body lost its strength as he fell down to the ground. He couldn¡¯t speak, and he couldn¡¯t move his body, but the pain was still as high. His cultivation returned back to normal. He was once again the 6th stage Earth Realm Cultivator. Long Chen was lying on the ground, screaming in his mind. His eyes had turned red because of pain. It was like his body had shut down, and he could only use his mind and his eyes. The pain felt as if he was being stabbed by tens of thousands of needles every second. His heart was racing, and his body was getting cold. "Long Chen, are you alright?" Chu Miao let out as she ran towards Long Chen. ¡¯Xun! What the fuck is happening!¡¯ Long Chen roared in his mind as he asked Xun. "I-i don¡¯t know. It could either be the side effect of using the Flute of War or because your body couldn¡¯t handle the sudden increase in strength out of nowhere. I think it should be the first option, as your body isn¡¯t that weak. You have the Demon Monarch Physique and the bloodline of Master. Your body definitely isn¡¯t weak. It shouldn¡¯t have such a massive reaction," Xun said. "It must be the side effect of using that Flute," She added. Long Chen was in so much pain that he had only experienced once before. Even when his heart demon had tortured him, he didn¡¯t feel this much pain. The only time he felt this much pain was when Mu Zheng targeted his Martial Soul in the Dark Soul Sect. ¡¯Why didn¡¯t you tell me about such an important thing...¡¯ Long Chen asked as heid on the ground. Chu Miao came up to him and picked him up. She ced his head on herp. "Hey, are you alright? What happened suddenly? Say something," She said to him. She didn¡¯t understand why Long Chen fell down so suddenly. He wasn¡¯t even harmed in the fight, so she couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. "I didn¡¯t know about this side effect either," Xun replied. The pain slowly started decreasing, and Long Chen found some relief, but he still couldn¡¯t move his body. ¡¯Didn¡¯t you say that someone used this against Tian Shen in a fight? If it causes such side effects just after 10 minutes of use, it should be clear!¡¯ Long Chen said to her through his thoughts. "I-i seriously didn¡¯t know. Tian Shen faced a person who used this flute, but he killed him in less than 10 minutes. Maybe that¡¯s why we didn¡¯t see the side effects?" Xun replied to Long Chen. The pain was all gone by now, but Long Chen¡¯s body was still not under his control. ¡¯It you killed the guy with this dangerous flute, you should¡¯ve taken the flute! Not leave it there without finding anything about it. Even the sect didn¡¯t mention any side effects,¡¯ Long Chen let out. "Are you listening? You¡¯re not paralyzed, are you?" Chu Miao asked with a worried look on her face as she saw Long Chen¡¯s eyes open, but he was not moving his body or answering her questions. "I need to take you to the Sect. They will heal you." Chu Miao carried Long Chen to her Winged Tiger and helped him up. She sat behind him, hugging him tightly to prevent him from falling. The Winged Tiger took to the air and carried Long Chen. "We did take the flute, but Tian Shen gifted that to a girl without ever using it. I don¡¯t know how that flute came here; neither do I know about its side effects. It¡¯s my first time seeing that myself," Xun said to him. ¡¯Sigh, I don¡¯t even know if the effects of this thing are going to go away or not. I need that cleansing liquid again. I wish I could¡¯ve collected it,¡¯ Long Chen thought. "Even if you had collected it, would you be able to use it? You can¡¯t even use your hands or speak, let alone taking that thing out of your ring and drinking it. Don¡¯t worry though, Even though this item had this unknown side effect; it should definitely heal. Most probably before we get back to the sect," Xun said. ¡¯It would be better if it does. It might be troublesome after we get there as Mi Yao would be there. I need to discuss some things with Chu Miao about that,¡¯ Long Chen thought. They kept flying towards the Dark Soul Sect and even passed by the zing Sun Empire. Long Chen couldn¡¯t even move his head to look in the direction of the Pce. He had already killed everyone from the Beast Hall, and the other Sects, and no one knew about his girls that were staying in the Royal Pce of the zing Sun Empire. He was determined toe back after he dealt with Lang Jing, and then they would be able to leave from here. He also had some things that he needed to help them with, especially after he received that Dual Cultivation Technique that was useful for them all. Long Chen sat as if he was paralyzed while they traveled most of the way. Throughout the way, Chu Miao kept telling him that he was going to be okay. The Sect would definitely be able to heal him. Even though her words made it seem as if she was trying to calm down Long Chen, in reality, she was the one that wasn¡¯t calm. They traveled for day and night. Twenty-four hours had passed away, and Long Chen was still not able to move. Chu Miao didn¡¯t stop her beast for even a second or rest as she was in a hurry to take Long Chen back. The only thing that still kept her calm was that she could see the light in Long Chen¡¯s eyes. She could also feel his breathing, which was stable. Another hour passed away. Long Chen was still thinking if he would be able to heal in time or not when he felt a sensation in his finger. He tried moving it, and it was moving. He tried moving his hands, but his hands didn¡¯t move yet. "Like the side effects are slowly going away. I hope it¡¯s not toote before I am healed,¡¯ he thought. Chapter 433 - 433: Lie

Chapter 433 - 433: Lie

After another hour passed, Long Chen was finally able to move his body. "I can move. You can release me now," he said to Chu Miao, who was still hugging him firmly. "Ah, right. Are you really fine?" Chu Miao asked as she loosened her hold on Long Chen. "Yeah, I¡¯m good now. Just some side effects of using the power I don¡¯t own," Long Chen replied to her. He adjusted his body so that he was in a better sitting posture. He stretched his arms that he hadn¡¯t been able to move in a long time. He felt great at being able to use his body again. "Anyway, let¡¯s get back to the Important things. We are going back to the sect, and you know that Mi Yao will be there. I need you to tell the sect exactly what I say. We can¡¯t tell them what actually happened," He said to Chu Miao. "Oh, right. What do you want me to say?" Chu Miao asked him. She also wondered what he nned. Long Chen told her everything he wanted her to do today. He gave her full brief about what he expected to happen when they reached the sect and how they should react. Chu Miao was shocked about that n and a little uncertain as well. "Should we really do that? It might harm her," She interjected. She didn¡¯t think that it was a good idea. Long Chen nced at her briefly before he shook her head. "I don¡¯t really care about her. It was more like a test, and you know how she fared in it. Not only me, she even left you behind. She deserves a little stick to bring her to her ce," Long Chen answered her. "That... does make sense. Alright. I¡¯ll follow your lead," Chu Miao agreed as she nodded her head. Their flying beast continued flying towards the Dark Soul Sect. "Can I ask you something? Where did you find that talking snake? It was so powerful. I can¡¯t even imagine how you could tame something like that," Chu Miao asked Long Chen after some time. "I found him long ago. He wasn¡¯t as strong at that time," Long Chen answered her, but he didn¡¯t tell her that he found her in the Dark Soul Sect when she took him to the ce that held beasts caught by the sect. If she hadn¡¯t taken him there, he might not have met the snake monarch either. "Oh, you were lucky to find a beast like that when it was weak. I haven¡¯t even heard of a beast that could talk like us, but I understand that there are too many strange things in this world. Anything is possible," Chu Miao said. "That¡¯s true. Anyway, I hope you understand the n. The key point will be not bulging from your points no matter what happens," Long Chen told her. "I understand what I have to do. I¡¯ll try my best not to get caught," Chu Miao answered him. "Good," Long Chen nodded his head. They continued flying back. Time kept passing. Day turned into the night, and the night turned into the day again. They even rested midway for some time. Long Chen wanted to be in his best condition when he entered the sect. After traveling for some more time, they finally saw a glimpse of their sect at some distance. The Dark Soul Sect looked as majestic as ever, standing in the middle of nowhere, surrounded by the natural barriers. They entered the premises of the sect. They were stopped by the guards of the Sect, who allowed them after seeing their badges. The disciple badges also had another specialty as it could help in determining if the person was a real Disciple or an impersonator. The Disciple badges had a slight shine when they were held by the cultivator they belonged to. Even if someone stole those badges, impersonating them was almost impossible as the shine would be lost whenever someone else held the badges. After getting their badges checked, they were allowed entry into the sect. They were half a daytepared to Mi Yao, who hade back to the sect before them. She had already given her set of the exnation to the Sect Master about the events that urred. Lang Jing couldn¡¯t believe it at first that Long Chen was dead. He didn¡¯t think that Long Chen would go out of his way to kill others when he had the special mission that was given to him by Lang Jing, his life depended on that. Mi Yao had told him everything that happened but changed the events of the end. She said that she tried to save Long Chen and Chu Miao. She stood up for them even when the other elders were against them, but she couldn¡¯t do anything. She couldn¡¯t save them. She could only leave after they were killed. Lang Jing was furious at her for not saving Long Chen and the others. He was so mad that he had almost attacked Mi Yao. He was stopped and pulled back by the Grand Elders of the sect. The truth was that he was even angrier that he couldn¡¯t see Long Chen now. His whole n was trashed, and he med Mi Yao for it. The Grand Elders held him back and took him away to calm him down. Lang Jing was just taken out of the Discussion Hall when Long Chen and Chu Miao reached there on the flying beast. "W-what?" No one could believe what they were seeing. Let alone, Lang Jing, even the other Grand Elders, couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. They had just heard Mi Yao¡¯s im that she watched them die, and she was unable to save them, but they were right before their eyes. Long Chennded before them with Chu Miao. "You¡¯re alive?" one of the Grand Elders asked. "Why? Did Mi Yao, that traitor, tell you otherwise?" Long Chen asked her. "Traitor? What do you mean?" Lang Jing asked. "That bit*h killed us and left us behind. She even took all the treasures! If Manxiang Li hadn¡¯t found us and used his ¡¯Life-Giving Pills¡¯ on us at the right time, we would both be dead!" Long Chen imed with a hate-filled look in his face. "Manxiang Li? Are you talking about the head Disciple of the Devil Worshipping Sect? Why would he use his life-giving pills on you?" One of the Grand Elders asked with a suspicious look in his face. Instead of Long Chen, Chu Miao answered this question. Long Chen had already nned this and knew that he would definitely be asked this question. He had told Chu Miao to answer this question to make their story seem more authentic. "That¡¯s because Senior Brother Chen had saved his life inside the Divine Heaven Sect, and they had formed a friendship," Chu Miao replied. "Well, I heard that Manxiang Li does have an unorthodox personality. It¡¯s not strange for him to use precious resources for unconventional reasons," one of the Grand Elder nodded his head as he looked towards them. "So Mi Yao lied to us? I did find her words suspicious. Why would she be able to leave unharmed if she tried to save them from 17 elders and failed? It makes sense now." "I can¡¯t believe she would do this. Such a grave mistake. The greed had made her lose her path." The Grand Elders sighed as they shook their heads. "You shouldn¡¯t have stopped me. That woman deserved to die," Lang Jing said as he freed himself from their hands. "Calm Down, Jing. She will be punished. Let¡¯s just go confront her," the Grand Elder told Lang Jing before he looked in the direction of Long Chen. "Follow me." Chapter 434 - 434: Give Up

Chapter 434 - 434: Give Up

Mi Yao, the Sect Master, and a few other people were still inside the Discussion Hall talking amongst themselves. The Sect Master was quite sad that Mu Zhen hadn¡¯t survived inside the Divine Heaven Sect. Even though she knew that it was risky to send him there and that it was dangerous, she hadn¡¯t expected that he would die. The chances of him surviving should have been much higher, especially after he had so many resources being used on them. In Fact, even his martial soul was strengthened by using something that was being saved by the previous generations of the sect masters for the future. She used up such a precious resource, and for what? To give Mu Zhen some extra months to live? Now she was starting to regret her decisions. If she knew that he would die in the Divine Heaven Sect, she wouldn¡¯t have sent him there in the first ce, or at least she wouldn¡¯t have used their Sect¡¯s greatest treasure on them. Now she had lost her disciple as well as lost the most precious treasure of the sect. "Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯m sure that you did your best. I know that if there was anything else you could¡¯ve done, then you would have done it. Also, it¡¯s Long Chen¡¯s fault for killing everyone. It would¡¯ve been fine if he had just killed the Righteous Sect disciples, but killing the disciples of the sects of Evil Sects was just looking for death," the Sect Master said. "Yeah, he didn¡¯t even find any treasures in there. Instead, he just went ahead and created such trouble. It¡¯s a pity that we lost a talented individual, but if that was his personality, then I don¡¯t mind our sect losing him," Grand Elder Chu said to Mi Yao. He was quite angry at Long Chen after hearing what he did in the divine heaven sect. Grand Elder Chu hadn¡¯t liked Long Chen before either after he found out that Long Chen had destroyed Mu Zheng¡¯s martial soul. He was also loyal to the Sect Master. Even when she used the Sect¡¯s most important treasure on her disciple, he was there. "I know, but I still regret it. If my life had saved their lives, I would have given my life without thinking for even a second. At least, Chu Miao would have been saved," Mi Yao sighed as she looked down. She was about to speak more when someone started pping. "I never knew you could act so good, but the words somehow don¡¯t suit you. Saving our lives by sacrificing yours? Don¡¯t you mean taking our lives for yourself?" She heard someone¡¯s mocking tone. She recognized that voice, which made her face lose its color. She looked to the back and saw Long Chen. Her eyes opened wide in shock. "H-how are you still alive! You shouldn¡¯t have survived!" Mi Yao eximed in shock as she saw Long Chen. "Long Chen was right. I don¡¯t see any happiness on your face at seeing them alive. Instead, I see your fear. Mi Yao, you really did something wrong. I never thought that you would do something like this," The Prime Grand Elder said to Mi Yao. Mi Yao misunderstood the Prime Elder¡¯s words and thought that he was calling her out on leaving disciples behind to die. "I-i had no choice. There was no way I could bring them back safe!" She said. What she meant was that there was no way she could bring them back safely when she was faced by all the opposing elders, and that¡¯s why she left them behind, but to the Elders that had heard Long Chen¡¯s words, it sounded like a confession. "Of course you couldn¡¯t bring them back safe. How would you be able to take all the treasures for yourself if you had brought them back," A Grand Elder said. "Mi Yao, you¡¯vemitted the biggest taboo of our sect. You were killing the disciples to steal their property. In Fact, this time, you killed the disciples to steal the treasures that should have belonged to the sect, which is even more grave. You even lied about it." "What are you talking about? Are you saying that I made up a story to steal their treasures? Are you saying that I took their treasures and left them behind to be killed by those Elders? They hadn¡¯t even found a single treasure!" Mi Yao refuted furiously. "Really? So you didn¡¯t attack them when they told you that they found the Flute of War?" The Prime Elder asked. Long Chen had told them that Mi Yao attacked them after he told her about the treasures they found. He also named some of the treasures. "What? Flute of War? They are lying. They never told me about the Flute of War!" Mi Yao eximed. The Prime Elder sighed at her response, not believing her in the least. The Sect Master and Grand Elder Chu were standing in the side, confused. "What are you talking about? What happened? Tell me in detail," the Sect Master asked the Prime Elder. "What happened was that she lied to us about what actually happened! There was no such thing as the other Elders attacking them. In Fact, the whole thing about the argument and Long Chen killing them was a lie. They left that ce safely without any altercation but when they were midway, Long Chen told her about their trip and the amazing treasures they found. That was when she attacked them. She killed them and left them behind," the Prime Elder exined. "That¡¯s a lie! How could they be alive if I killed them? This is his n to me me!" Mi Yao said as she pointed toward Long Chen. "If it¡¯s their n, then it¡¯s a good n. Because no matter which angle I look from, you seem like a liar. None of your stories make sense. You imed that they were dead, but they are standing right before us. You imed that they killed every other disciple. If that is true, would the other sects let them live? They wouldn¡¯t even leave his body behind! Or are you saying that he was strong enough to escape from the Elders of those sects?" the Prime Elder asked Mi Yao. He also told them about the incident of Manxiang Li helping Long Chen after she killed him and left them behind. "I... This... I don¡¯t understand what happened and how he escaped them. I¡¯m being honest. I didn¡¯t lie about the 17 Elders wanting to kill him for killing their disciples. I did make a mistake as I left them behind to die, to save my life. But I didn¡¯t kill them, nor did I take any treasure!" Mi Yao said. "Give up, Mi Yao. No matter how many times you change your story, the truth isn¡¯t going to change," the Grand Elders said. The Prime Elder looked towards the Sect Master. "If you still don¡¯t punish her and see the truth, then I would really be disappointed in what our sect had be," he said to the Sect Master. "Yes! She needs to be Punished! And we need to get the location of the Flute of War out of her! Sect Master should be just and not partial because she¡¯s close to Mi Yao!" The other Grand Elders started chiming in. They all believed that she did it as her stories were filled with the most plot holes. Even if she didn¡¯t kill him, she herself agreed that she left them behind to die, which was a crime on its own. They all thought that she wouldn¡¯t have epted that crime unless the real crime that shemitted was much worse, which made sense since she killed the disciples. Slowly, most of the Elders were asking for her to be punished. Chapter 435 - 435: Verdict

Chapter 435 - 435: Verdict

Mi Yao couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. No one was ready to believe her side of the story. Everyone was asking for her to be punished for something she didn¡¯t even do, and she was finding it hard to prove her innocence. She could see that most of the Grand Elders were against us. She thought that the only one that could still believe her was the Sect Master. Only she could save her in this situation. ¡¯I swear I didn¡¯t do anything," Mi Yao looked towards the Sect Master and said to her in a pleading tone. The Sect Master found herself stuck between a rock and a hard ce. She hated Long Chen, and thus she didn¡¯t want to Punish Mi Yao, but almost everyone was asking for her to be punished. Even the Grand Elders that were on her side were asking for her punishment. "I¡¯ve heard enough. After hearing about both sides, I think that this matter needs more consideration. Mi Yao will not be Punished yet, but she will be put under house arrest until everything bes clear," The Sect Master said. "Are you really not even going to put her in the prison? Is it not you abusing your powers? I didn¡¯t say anything when you decided to have Long Chen go against Mu Zheng to get the position of the captain despite him being the 1st ranked in the demon ranking. I knew you did it because you are partial towards your Disciple, but I let it pass. Still, you¡¯re going to abuse your powers again? That too so brazenly in front of all of us?" Lang Jing furiously said. He was faking his anger for the most part, though. He realized that it was the right opportunity to make everyone against her. "Lang Jing! How dare you talk to the Sect Master like that? Do you think that you¡¯re your father?" Grand Elder Chu responded. "You should be the one who¡¯s punished instead." "Even though I agree that Lang Jing¡¯s words were somewhat strong, but I do understand where he¡¯sing from, and I agree with his point. Someone tried to kill his disciple. Which one of us wouldn¡¯t react like that if it had happened to our disciples? Seeing the sect master siding with her even after all that is wrong," the Prime Elder said. "Yeah, she should be imprisoned for life! We can get more information after that about the whereabouts of the treasures." "She deserves to be Punished. Her stories are filled with plot holes. It¡¯s clear that she lied." "She wouldn¡¯t have lied if she wasn¡¯t hiding anything. She must have done it for the treasures. The Flute of War is one of the most important treasures of the Divine Heaven Sect after all." The Grand Elders got even more active in this discussion. They didn¡¯t let this topic go. The Sect Master was under the pressure now. Over 90% of the elders were asking for her to be punished severely. "Alright. After reconsidering the matter..." The Sect Master was about to change her verdict before Mi Yao stopped her. "Wait! I can prove that he¡¯s lying!" Mi Yao said. Everyone looks at her with curiosity. Even Long Chen was somewhat surprised about what she could say in this situation that wouldn¡¯t make it seem like she was trying to dy things. If she said to go ask the other sects, that would just be seen as dying tactics, and the Sect wouldn¡¯t bother with that "Alright. We¡¯ll listen to you. What do you have to say for yourself," The Sect Master asked her. Everyone was looking at her, waiting to hear what she had to say. "The Flute of War! I can prove that he didn¡¯t get the Flute of War. We only gave him the list of desired items, and the Flute of War was one of the top items on the list, but we didn¡¯t mention about the looks of the Flute. Ask him what it looks like. The sect master and the Grand Elders must have read about the description of the flute. You guys can clearly see if he lies about it," Mi Yao said. Long Chen sighed as he looked towards her. He couldn¡¯t help but think that she brought out the worst point that would only make her fall deeper. Who could know about the flute, if not him? He had the flute in his storage ring, after all. "What do you want to know about the flute? The fact that it¡¯s exactly 30 cm long or that fact that its width was 2 cm? Or do you want to know about the three red lines that intertwine on the flute, making it seem like they are forming some strangely charming words," Long Chen answered. "That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve read about the red lines in the book that are only avable at the highest level of our library. Other than the Sect Master and me, no one could have read that," the Prime Elder said. "That makes it clear. Long Chen held the flute, and that¡¯s why she stole it from him and left him dead. We wouldn¡¯t even know what had happened if Long Chen hadn¡¯t survived. Such a pity," The Grand Elders¡¯ trust in Long Chen only deepened after this. The Sect Master sighed. She had no way but to listen to the Elders now as all the proof was against Mi Yao. If she still didn¡¯t listen, then she would lose her reputation and the support of the Grand Elders that were still on her side. "He¡¯s right with what he said. That¡¯s exactly how the Flute of War is supposed to look like, Mi Yao, I¡¯vee to a verdict. You will be imprisoned with other prisoners. You won¡¯t be allowed toe out. If you don¡¯t tell us about the location of the Flute of War even after three days, then you will be crippled," the Sect Master dered. "Grand Elder Ki, you can take her to her destination," The Sect Master told one of the Grand Elders. Grand Elder Ki took Mi Yao and left. "You managed to survive her again. I don¡¯t know if It is luck or something else," the Sect Master said as she looked towards Long Chen. Long Chen simply smiled and didn¡¯t answer her. He could see that the Sect Master and the Prime Elder were both ways too high in cultivation. They were definitely higher than the Sky Realm. He was sure that they were Heaven Realm cultivators. He stood no chance against them even if he used his Flute of War. At Least not until he finished the Bloodline Trial and removed the restriction on his strength. "It¡¯ste today. You can go back and rest. There are still some questions that you need to answer. I¡¯ll send Grand Elder Chu with the list of those questions tomorrow," the Sect Master told him before she left. "Good work, kid. You did great finding the Flute of War. As soon as we get the Flute of War back from Mi Yao, you will get your rewards," Prime Elder praised Long Chen before he left as well. Slowly, all Grand Elders left the ce. Chu Miao¡¯s master was there as well. He took Chu Miao with her. Only Long Chen and Lang Jing remained. "Come with me," Lang Jing said. Lang Jing left the discussion hall as well, and Long Chen followed after him. They walked back to his courtyard. "Give me that thing," Lang Jing told Long Chen. "What thing?" Long Chen asked back. "The thing that you were assigned to get. Give me the ne," Lang Jing said. "I don¡¯t have the ne. I didn¡¯t find it. There was no ce with that tombstone you talked about," Long Chen replied. Chapter 436 - 436: Another Plan

Chapter 436 - 436: Another n

"I didn¡¯t get the ne," Long Chen told Lang Jing. "You are lying. Give me the ne right now unless you don¡¯t want the cure of that poison," Lang Jing said as he looked at the man in full seriousness. "You can¡¯t do that. You told me that you would give me the cure. I did all I could to follow the directions that you gave, but I didn¡¯t find the thing you mentioned. Someone clearly gave you the wrong information," Long Chen replied. "It¡¯s not possible for the information to be wrong," Lang Jing shook his head as he refused to believe it. "How can you be so sure? Of course, the information can be wrong. It¡¯s not like the disciple of the Divine Heaven Sect gave you the information," Long Chen said as he raised his head. He had already told the Snake Monarch that he would need to paralyze Lang Jing as soon as he was called out, but Long Chen was still waiting for something. He could feel that Lang Jing wasn¡¯t alone in this room. There was someone else as well, hiding in the shadows. He didn¡¯t bring out the snake monarch and simply waited for more information. "It doesn¡¯t matter who gave me the information. What I can say is that the information can¡¯t be a lie! There is no way that the tombstone wouldn¡¯t be there," Lang Jing said. "The sect had been going through so many changes. The map was entirely wrong. It was like the sect had shifted all its locations. Maybe the ce you mentioned got shifted to some faraway ce. All I know is that I didn¡¯t find it," Long Chen maintained his innocence. Lang Jing looked in the direction of the shadow. "Didn¡¯t you say that there was no chance the boy would fail? We had one opportunity to find that, and he blew it up. How am I going to answer my master?" An old man stepped out of the shadows. Long Chen pretended to be shocked as if he didn¡¯t know that there was a person there. "Long Chen, I must say that you disappointed me. I thought that you would be able to do it with what you had. I don¡¯t even know if I want to see you die from the poison or kill you myself," Lang Jing said to Long Chen. He looked visibly upset. "I don¡¯t care how you kill him! The thing that I want is not in my hands. How can I answer my masters back in that ce?" The Old Man told Lang Jing. "I..." Lang Jing couldn¡¯t find words to reply. "Sigh, I can already see the wrath I¡¯m going to face." Long Chen looked at the old man. He could see that the man was slightly weaker than the sect master and the Prime Elder, but he was still stronger than the Grand Elders. "I¡¯m sorry, father. I disappointed you, but I still don¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t get that ne. He is definitely lying. Let me just check one more thing just to be sure," Lang Jing replied. He pulled out a small formation disk. Long Chen recognized the disk. It was the same disk that he had seen previously. Lang Jing had told Long Chen about this disk. It was an item that he found inside some ruins. If a person held the disk in their hands and promised something, then that would be a binding promise. If the person that promised, didn¡¯t fulfill his promise, then he would die. At Least that¡¯s what Lang Jing had told him. "Hold it." Lang Jing tossed the disk towards Long Chen. Long Chen held the disk. "If you aren¡¯t lying, then do what I say," Lang Jing said. "Take an oath that you wouldn¡¯t lie to us ever." Long Chen looked towards the disk, but didn¡¯t say anything. "Don¡¯t worry about anything. Take the oath," Xun said to Long Chen. ¡¯What do you mean? Wouldn¡¯t I be in trouble if I tell the truth?¡¯ Long Chen asked her. "The disk is not active. From what I can see, it has run out of energy. Last time he used the disk on you, there were still a few energy lines in it that were working, but right now, there¡¯s nothing. Normal people can¡¯t look at that, but I can. This thing is not working," Xun told Long Chen. "What happened? Scared? You¡¯re definitely hiding something," Lang Jing said, smilingly. Even the old man was somewhat suspicious by now. "I, Long Chen, takes an oath that I will never lie to the two people in front of me," Long Chen took an oath. Lang Jing was shocked that Long Chen took the oath so suddenly. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would do it, but he still believed in his heart that Long Chen had the ne. When he talked about an oath, he could see the hesitation on Long Chen¡¯s face. He believed that he was worried about it. Lang Jing looked at Long Chen with a stern look on his face. "Tell me, do you have the ne that I asked you to find?" Lang Jing asked. "No," Long Chen replied without any worries on his face. "Did you find that ne inside the Divine Heaven Sect?" Lang Jing asked. "I didn¡¯t," Long Chen answered. Lang Jing just looked nkly at Long Chen. How was he telling a lie without dying? Unless this was not really a lie. The old man looked furiously at Lang Jing. He was now sure that the n of Lang Jing had failed. "Lang Jing, you really disappointed me. Despite me telling you to put more people on the mission, you only found this single boy. You told me that he would be able to do it, but he failed! If all ten disciples were on this mission, they could have spread out. We can¡¯t have more chances of getting that ne. I don¡¯t even know if you should be angry anymore. I am disappointed," The old man said to Lang Jing as he sighed. Lang Jing didn¡¯t know how to respond. He had put too much faith in Long Chen. He didn¡¯t take the risk of trying to tell anyone else about this except Long Chen, whom he had found on the day he went to destroy the branch of the beast hall. He thought that Long Chen was strong and fast. He would definitely be able to reach the farthest in the sect and bring the ne as his life depended on it, but he failed. "Father, I know that I failed you. Now the whole n is ruined. But we can still achieve our second goal. Even though it can¡¯tpare to getting that ne, it would still be something to give him," Lang Jing said. "You mean..." "Yeah. We will steal that Lotus. We will take that from the sect. Our major n might have failed, but I won¡¯t let our other n fail." Lang Jing looked determined as he talked about it. "Sigh, That Lotus won¡¯t make up for the ne, but it might appease his anger," the Old Man nodded his head. " I¡¯ll use him for our second n. He didn¡¯t work as our ace, so just let¡¯s use him as a bait," Lang Jing told the old man. He looked towards Long Chen. "You failed the mission, but I can still give you a chance to live. You just have to do one thing for us," Lang Jing told Long Chen. "What?" Long Chen asked. "You need to bring the Sect Master to her death," Lang Jing replied. Long Chen didn¡¯t know what lotus they wanted, but he knew that it must be a treasure if they were so eager to get it. "How?" he asked Lang Jing. Chapter 437 - 437: Trying Again

Chapter 437 - 437: Trying Again

"Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll think of a perfect n for you. You just have to y your part, and everything will be done," Lang Jing told Long Chen. Long Chen looked at him in confusion. At the moment, he just wanted the old man to leave so that he could kill Lang Jing and pass the trial, but with that old man around, he wasn¡¯t able to. "You have that illusion thing, right?" Lang Jing asked. He had already seen that on the first time he had fought Long Chen. He would¡¯ve been killed if he wasn¡¯t alert. Even he wasn¡¯t able to see through Long Chen¡¯s illusion. "Yes," Long Chen answered. "I want you to use that on the Sect Master. As long as it works on her, everything else would be a child¡¯s y," Lang Jing said. "He knows Illusions? Will it work?" The old man asked in surprise. He hadn¡¯t known about that. "It should. His illusions are really good," Lang Jing told the Old Man. "I want to see if it works or not. Test it on me," The Old Man said. ¡¯This would be such a good opportunity to kill them both, but that old guy is just too strong. He¡¯s even stronger than the Snake Monarch. I¡¯m not even sure if his skill would work on the old man. I¡¯ll just go with their n for now until I get an opportunity. Then it¡¯s bye-bye to this sect,¡¯ Long Chen thought. He looked towards the Man and used hisw of illusion to make the old man see a flying bunny. Long Chen could feel more strain on his mind as he casted his illusion on the old man. Even though the illusion worked, the strain was too much. The difference in their cultivation wasn¡¯t minor either, so that was a given. The illusion worked on the old man who couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Hahaha, It¡¯s surprising to see someone who could use something like this on this continent. If the Myriad Mirage Sect knew about the boy, they would have taken him as their disciple in a heartbeat. Being able to cast an illusion so sessfully on a Half Step Heaven Realm cultivator despite being an Earth Realm cultivator is not an easy feat," the Old man let out. "Did youprehend the Law of Illusion? I¡¯ve met someone from the Myriad Mirage Sect. That¡¯s what they study as well. Surprisingly, you attained such profoundprehension despite being so young. If I take you to Master, he might be happy," the Old Man said to Long Chen. "Kid, If you do this thing right, then I promise you that your future would be brighter than what you can imagine. I would take you with me to a much bigger ce. Your life will be set. You would be destined for greatness," the Old Man said. "Take me where?" Long Chen asked. He wanted to get more information out of the man while he had the chance. "It¡¯s a ce that is not linked to this backward continent. You will see how big the world is. But that is only if you seed. If you can¡¯t even help us, then I don¡¯t see a reason to help you," the old man said. "I¡¯ll tell you more after you do it." "Alright," Long Chen nodded his head. "Here, Take this suppression pill. It would take care of the poison for a week. If you help us, you will survive and reach greater heights, and if you fail, you¡¯ll die. You can go back now. I¡¯ll tell you what to do and how to do after everything¡¯s ready on our side," Lang Jing told Long Chen. Long Chen looked at them briefly before he stood up and left the ce. "Father? Are you really going to take him with us to that ce?" Lang Jing asked the old man. "Yes. You don¡¯t know how great he can be with thatw of illusion. You would know when you get there. The Myriad Mirage Sect is not a small ce. It¡¯s one of the overlords there. That boy is more talented in illusions than most of their disciples his age. If we can take him with us, Master would definitely be happy with us," The Old Man said as he looked towards the door with a slight smile on his face. Long Chen walked back to his courtyard. His frown never left his face on the way. He got back to his courtyard and entered his bedroom. "Just my luck. That old man just had to appear out of nowhere to create trouble for me. It would¡¯ve been so easy to kill Lang Jing if he wasn¡¯t there. I just had to bring him out, he would¡¯ve trapped Lang Jing in his position, and I could¡¯ve killed him. Everything is spoiled now," Long Chen muttered as heid down on his bed. "If I¡¯m not wrong, that man had been staying in the sect. He definitely wasn¡¯t there when I went to Lang Jing¡¯s courtyardst few times. That can mean that he can leave ande to the sect without anyone finding out, which isn¡¯t strange seeing his cultivation¡ªa half step Heaven Realm cultivator. The Sect Master and the Prime Elder should be 1st stage Heaven Realm cultivators then," he let out as he looked at the roof. "I can¡¯t take too much time. The news of what happened near Divine Heaven Sect might reach the sect. The only thing that¡¯s good is that no one knows the location of the Dark Soul Sect. The news would definitely take a long time, but I can¡¯t dy too much. Should I try going to Lang Jing¡¯s house tonight? That old man isn¡¯t there every time. He might not be there at night. If it¡¯s like that, I can solve most of my problems. I can kill him and then get the restriction on my strength removed." Long Chen closed his eyes and fell asleep. He slept for only 5 hours before his eyes opened. It was around 1 am. Long Chen got off the bed and stepped out of the courtyard. The night was silent. Only the sound of leaves hitting against leaves could be heard,ing from nearby trees. The cold wind was flowing, making the leaves move. The moon was high in the sky, but the moon wasn¡¯t shining. It seemed to be much darker today. The moon also seemed to be much bigger. The sky looked somewhat grim tonight. Long Chen pulled out his spirit sword and stepped over it. The sword flew high in the sky, carrying Long Chen with it. As he flew high in the sky, he could see the guards on the ground, patrolling. The guards weren¡¯t keeping an eye on the sky, though. The guards that kept an eye on the sky were assigned on the borders of the sect to prevent anyone unauthorized from entering the sect using the air, but inside the sect, the air wasn¡¯t protected so strictly. The guards asionally looked up, but they focused more on the ground. Long Chen flew without any worries. It was also a good thing that he had this sword. Now he didn¡¯t have to use the Sun Destroying Condor to fly as the wind moved because of its wings, which might have alerted some guards in the ground. His Heavenly Demon wings, on the other hand, shone brightly, so that might have been a problem as well. Now Long Chen had three choices for movement, and he chose his sword. Even though the speed of his Sword was slowest whenpared to his Heavenly Demon Wings or the speed of his Sun Destroying Condor, it was the best solution in a situation like this. It didn¡¯t take him long to get to Lang Jing¡¯s ce. Chapter 438 - 438: Mission Successful

Chapter 438 - 438: Mission Sessful

Long Chen had activated his shadow transformation martial skill to hide himself in the darkness as he got near Lang Jing¡¯s house. He didn¡¯t want to be caught by the old man if he was here. Although he hoped that he wouldn¡¯t be here, he didn¡¯t take the risk of going in without precautions. As Long Chen reached near his destination, hended on the ground and put the sword back. He spread out his Divine Sense all around him to see if the old man was here or not. Long Chen could see Lang Jing inside his room. He seemed to be cultivating. Other than Lang Jing, Long Chen couldn¡¯t see anyone else. ¡¯Looks like I was right. That man isn¡¯t here,¡¯ Long Chen thought. He sent a message to the Snake Monarch and told him to be ready. He also told the Snake Monarch not to make any noise or sound when he was called out. He just wanted the Snake Monarch to hold Lang Jing in his ce so that nothing could go wrong, without alerting him beforehand. Long Chen walked towards the courtyard of Lang Jing slowly. He stood on the other side of the door and used his Space Law to teleport inside Lang Jing¡¯s courtyard. He had already been inside his ce and seen his room, so he had no trouble teleporting inside. Long Chen still had his Shadow Transformation activated. Although he knew that Lang Jing was cultivating, he couldn¡¯t be sure if he waspletely unaware of his surroundings. A person like him wouldn¡¯t bepletely oblivious. Long Chen also did his best so that no killing intent would leak out from him. He didn¡¯t want his killing intent to alert Lang Jing. He knew that the killing intent woulde out when he attacked him with the intent to kill, but he didn¡¯t want it to leak before that. That¡¯s why he kept his mind as calm as he could. Long Chen reached near his room without making a single sound. Lang Jing was cultivating facing the wall. Long Chen stood behind him, ready to strike. He brought out the Snake Monarch. The Snake Monarch came out of the Storage Ring and instantly found his target. Snake Monarch used his skill to hold Lang Jing in ce, making him incapable of moving. Lang Jing opened his eyes as he felt the restriction. No matter how much he tried, he couldn¡¯t move. He was about to speak when a Sword was thrusted in his neck. Long Chen brought his face closer to Lang Jing¡¯s ears and whispered into his ears. "That makes us equal." Lang Jing coughed out a mouthful of blood. He recognized the voice and knew who attacked him. Long Chen swung his sword and separated Lang Jing¡¯s head from his body. He made sure that no blood drip was left on the ground. He didn¡¯t want anyone to know that he killed Lang Jing. He sent the Snake Monarch back into his storage ring. Long Chen kept the body in his storage ring and left the ce. He hurriedly left the courtyard and flew back towards his house. After some time, Long Chen reached near his courtyard. He put the sword in his storage ring and teleported inside his bedroom. "That went well," Long Chen muttered as he fell down to his bed. He was lying in his bed, but he felt his surroundings change. The room turned dark, and he found himself in front of arge temple-like ce. He also saw a pink-haired girl floating in front of him. Xun was wearing the same clothes that she had always worn, but she looked more cheerful today. Long Chen could see that she was happy, most probably because hepleted his trial. "You did it. Congrattions onpleting the Second Bloodline Trial. The restriction on your strength has been removed. Now you can use 100 percent of your strength." Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile as he saw her excitement. "You seem happier than me. Is there a reason for that?" Long Chen asked her. "Not really. It¡¯s just that now you can use your full strength again. I don¡¯t have to worry about you dying," Xun said. "It¡¯s not like I would have died if I had stayed weak. You know that I do have my ways to save my life," Long Chen replied to her. "I¡¯ve seen all your ways, and I¡¯ve seen them fail as well. Isn¡¯t that how you ended up in the Dark Soul Sect?" Xun startedughing. "That was a one-time thing! I¡¯ve learned from that, and now I know how important it is not to use Spatial Travel unless absolutely necessary. I don¡¯t use that unnecessarily anymore. I also know how to read a situation better. On thest note, this whole situation wasn¡¯t so bad. I wouldn¡¯t have gotten to enter the Divine Heaven Sect otherwise, so I take it as a good event," Long Chen told her. "It¡¯s good that you learned from the mistakes. You can¡¯t lose your life. Not because of your own mistakes, at least," Xun said to him. "Anyway, You¡¯ve finished the trial. Enter the bloodline temple. Your rewards are waiting for you," Xun said as a light smirk crept on her lips. Long Chen walked towards the temple. He opened the door and entered the bloodline temple. He was somewhat surprised to see the interior of the temple even though it was his second time. The interior of the bloodline temple looked entirely different. There was no simrity that could be found between what he sawst time and what he was seeing now. The only thing that was still simr was that the area of this ce seemed to be the same. It was just as big as it wasst time. Unlike thest time, the floor this time was ck. It was pitch ck, and not a single smudge could be seen on it. The walls were empty now. Unlike thest time, they were in white, contrasting the dark floors. There was nothing written on the walls this time. Long Chen looked towards Xun in confusion. "Did you do some painting here? It looks nothing likest time." "I did nothing like that. Anyway, don¡¯t focus on that. There are more important things for you to focus on here. Come with me." Xun didn¡¯t exin anything about why the bloodline temple looked different. She simply told him to follow her as she started flying towards the golden door right in front of them. The golden door looked the same as the main door in size. It was just as big. The door had no design on it, but it did have what seemed like twos carved on it. As the whole door was golden, thes also seemed to be golden. "Are they the depiction of some reals?" Long Chen asked Xun. "No. I don¡¯t know what theses are supposed to represent, but they definitely shouldn¡¯t represents. It might also be that I¡¯m unaware of this. I myself don¡¯t know everything about the bloodline temple," Xun answered him. "I thought these were some higher realms. It might also be that these are thes where your master was born," Long Chen said, jokingly. "He can¡¯t be born on twos simultaneously," Xun replied to him. "The second might be where his wife was born. I¡¯m just taking a blind guess here," Long Chen said. "He didn¡¯t have a wife. He didn¡¯t even have a lover from what I know. I don¡¯t know why, but he was lonely," Xun replied as she sighed. "Enter. There¡¯s no need to talk about such matters," Xun told Long Chen. Long Chen pushed the heavy looking door open with ease and stepped inside the ce that seemed like a room. Chapter 439 - 439: Slaughter Aura

Chapter 439 - 439: ughter Aura

Long Chen found himself inside another room that was just as big as the main hall of the bloodline temple. This room had the white floor and ck walls, quite contrary to what the main hall had. On the other end of the room, there was another golden door, just like the one he had entered from. There was a table in front of him that had a small vial of ss on it. There were some pills inside the vial. Long Chen walked towards the table and started looking at it. He got near the table and picked up the vial in his hand. He could see clearly now. There were three pills inside the vial. "What are these pills?" he asked Xun. Despite his Peak Spirit Grade Alchemist knowledge, he wasn¡¯t able to recognize the pills. It was unlike any other pill he had ever seen before. The pills were also semi-transparent, just like the vial. "You remember that I told you about not having to worry about the poison you had in your body, right?" Xun asked Long Chen. "Yeah. You said that if I killed Lang Jing andpleted the bloodline trial, I would be healed by the bloodline temple," Long Chen responded. "Exactly. I said that because I knew about one of the rewards. The thing that you¡¯re holding in your hand contains 3 Heaven Rejuvenating Pills. These pills are really special. No matter what ailment you have, these pills can heal you. They would have healed your poison with ease," Xun exined to Long Chen. "Oh, so these work like those Cleansing Liquid that I drank inside the Divine Heaven Sect. It¡¯s good. Although I won¡¯t let a situation like that ur again, but if I¡¯m ever poisoned again, I would be able to heal myself," Long Chen muttered. He ced the vial in his storage ring. "The beginning is nice. Although I hate going through trials, the rewards are always nice." "Just continue ahead. That¡¯s not the only reward," Xun told Long Chen with a slight smile on her face. Long Chen started walking towards the door on the other side of the room and pushed it open as he stepped out of this room. He entered the next room, which again seemed to be just as big as thest room. This time there, the whole room was white. There were spheres of light floating everywhere in the room. There was no difference in any of these spheres. All these spheres of light were a simr shade of blue in color. Their size was also the same. They were only 30 centimeters in diameter. "What¡¯s this?" Long Chen asked Xun. "It reminds me of the Skill Space of the Dark Soul Sect. Is this the same?" "It¡¯s something simr. Each of these spheres contains a skill. Some skills are better, while some areparatively worse. The thing that you should know is that even the worst skills present here are better than most of the skills you¡¯ve seen till now," Xun gave a vague exnation. "How many skills can I choose from here?" Long Chen asked again. "You can choose two skills. As soon as you¡¯ve chosen the two skills, all the other spheres will disappear. You just need to touch a spear and the skill inside that will be selected," Xun informed him. "Alright." Long Chen walked through the room, looking at the spheres of light. No matter how much he tried, he couldn¡¯t find a distinction between any of these orbs of light. "Looks like it¡¯s all about luck this time. I can only go in blindly and choose any orb that I feel like choosing." Long Chen reached out his hand and touched one of the orbs. It didn¡¯t change into the skill book, but he did find the knowledge about a skill in his mind. It was as if the skill book was imprinted in his mind. "The ughter Aura?" Long Chen muttered in surprise as he went through the description of the skill. "A skill that can weaken the opponent, just from one¡¯s aura?" "Oh, You got the ughter Aura on your first try? That¡¯s lucky, I guess, or should I call unlucky. The ughter Aura is a skill that is very powerful, but it can¡¯t be cultivated normally. To cultivate it, you need to kill people and absorb the energy of ughter that is released whenever you kill someone. The more you kill, the more ughter Energy you could absorb," "That¡¯s the only way to strengthen your ughter Aura. It¡¯s a very useful skill. If youprehend even 10 percent of ughter Aura, you would be able to decrease the opponent¡¯s strength by 5 percent," Xun exined to Long Chen. "5 percent didn¡¯t seem like much," Long Chen responded. "It might seem like small when you look at the 5 percent, but don¡¯t forget that the higher you go, the wider the difference between each realm will be. The 5 percent is much more helpful than you can think. Also, don¡¯t just look at 5 percent. Look at the end potential of the skill. If you could get that skill to perfection, you would be able to weaken your opponents by 50 percent, just from your ughter Aura alone." Xun exined to him. "That¡¯s not bad, but the whole thinges down to one thing. This skill can¡¯t beprehended normally. One can only reach higher levels of this skill by killing. How many people do I need to kill to get this skill to perfection?" he asked Xun. "Ah, let¡¯s not talk about that. Just focus on increasing the level of your mastery of this skill, and one day you¡¯ll reach its peak," Xun said. She didn¡¯t answer his question about how many people he would have to kill to get it to perfection as that number was slightly toorge. She didn¡¯t feel like exining. "I can try to learn it. I already kill people. It¡¯s just that now I can use those killings to boost my growth," Long Chen muttered. "It would have been so nice if I had this skill in the Divine Heaven Sect. I killed so many people there and even after leaving. I could¡¯ve utilized that. Now I feel like it all went to waste." "You definitely don¡¯t have to worry about that. Those few kills are nothingpared to his many people you might need to kill in the future," Xun muttered. Long Chen looked towards her. Without giving him a chance to say anything, Xun started talking. "Anyway, Choose the second skill. We have more ces to go," Xun told him. "Alright." Long Chen started going through the room. Even though all orbs looked the same, he wanted to try choosing the orb that was on the corner of the room, farthest from him. Even though he knew that all these orbs were random and that choosing the farthest one might not mean that he would get a better skill, he still decided to go with his heart. It was all based on luck at the moment, after all. He wanted to stretch his luck even further by selecting the skill that was the farthest from him. He reached the corner of the room and nced at the orb that was floating there in silence. "Let¡¯s just hope that it¡¯s something good as well. It¡¯s myst opportunity of selecting a skill from this room. Please don¡¯t be a useless skill," Long Chen muttered as he reached out his hand. His fingers touched the blue orb of light, making it disappear directly. As soon as the orb disappeared from before his eyes, a skill appeared in his mind. The Skill that was in the orb that he had just touched was imprinted on his mind. "Amazing. This skill is definitely not useless," Long Chen muttered with wonder on his face. Chapter 440 - 440: Soul

Chapter 440 - 440: Soul

Long Chen had chosen a second skill as well. The second skill was imprinted into his mind, making him understand what the skill was all about. Still, he couldn¡¯tprehend the skill just by reading it¡¯s content. The skill had to beprehended like normal skills. He only received the content of the skill, but not theprehension. "Which skill did you get?" Xun asked Long Chen. "It would be a little wrong to call it a martial skill; it¡¯s a cultivation manual," Long Chen informed her. "A cultivation manual? Tell me its name; I might know about it," Xun let out with a curious look on her face. Long Chen opened her lips and muttered the name of the Cultivation Method that he had received from the skill orb. "The Soul Cultivation Manual." "Soul Cultivation? That..." Xun looked shocked, and she couldn¡¯t find a word to respond. Long Chen found it strange to see such a reaction from her. "What happened? Is this a cursed skill or something?" Long Chen asked her. He seriously thought that there was something wrong with the skill for her to give a reaction like that. "Not exactly. It¡¯s not a cursed skill. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s the same skill that Tian Shen had received when hepleted his second trial. It¡¯s the first time you received a skill that he had cultivated," Xun told him. "It is a good skill from what I understood. I didn¡¯t know that cultivating the soul was also possible," Long Chen muttered. "Of Course, cultivation of the soul is also possible. The soul is just as important as the body. You cultivate the body using the Demon Monarch Physique, and now you can cultivate the Soul using this. The only thing you need to remember is that the soul it talks about is your real soul, not your Martial Spirit," Xun started exining. " Although your Martial Spirit is strong, and your body is strong, your real soul is still as weak as a child¡¯s soul. That¡¯s why you were in so much pain when Mu Zheng had attacked your Martial Spirit. Even though your Martial Spirit wasn¡¯t hurt by it, your real soul was hurt, and that¡¯s why you were feeling the pain," Xun told Long Chen. "I know that my real soul is not my Martial Spirit. They are both different elements. My real soul had been with me since my birth, whereas the Martial Spirit only joined the team when I broke through to the Spirit Established Ram. But still, from what I see, this skill is not just about strengthening the Soul of a person," Long Chen responded. "That¡¯s why I said that this skill is not that simple. You can strengthen your soul that will make your soul more resistant against soul-based attacks, and you can protect yourself against situations like those. Also, you can use the soul attacks yourself. That¡¯s not even the main part, the main part is that if you cultivate it to its peak, your soul would be able to live even after your body died," Xun eximed. "Isn¡¯t that the same as the spirits? They were also real. I thought that the stronger cultivators had souls that could make them live even after death," Long Chen told her. "That¡¯s not true. At Least not for mortals. The gods from Heaven can live even after their body is destroyed. That¡¯s why they are called true Immortals, unlike the humans that cultivate to reach the mortal realm. The gods have souls that can live even after their body is killed as long as they want to unless someone uses a method that destroys their soul as well, or they sacrifice their souls along with their bodies," Xun replied. "Other than them, the humans can¡¯t achieve that. Once you die, your soul would step into the cycle of reincarnation. The humans have no choice, unlike gods," She added. "What about the spirits that I saw? They were real, and I¡¯m sure they were not gods," Long Chen replied to her. He didn¡¯t honestly believe her words that human souls couldn¡¯t survive after they die since he had alreadye in contact with two such spirits inside the Divine Heaven Sect. If he hadn¡¯t gone to the Divine Heaven Sect, he would have believed her, but after going there and meeting the spirits, he found it impossible to believe her on that. It was impossible for that old man that was from the Divine Heaven Sect to be a spirit of a god from the Heaven. "That¡¯s not the thing that I¡¯m talking about. The ones that became spirit used some unorthodox method to achieve it, which destroyed half or more of their soul." "There is also another way to be a spirit after death. It is by using a dark artifact, but then you would either be a mindless soul or lose most of your memories and wander around for eternity until you achieve the subconscious goal because of which you decided to be the Soul," Xun finished exining. "So the only real way to achieve soul immortality is by bing a god or by Cultivating this skill to its peak. I think I know which option is easier," Long Chen chuckled. "Tian Shen alsoprehended this skill, right? How long did it take for him toprehend it to its peak?" He asked Xun. "You got the skill, right? Why are you wasting time here? Let¡¯s go. You have more rewards to receive. There is no reason to waste time here," Xun told him as she started flying towards the door. "Sigh, alright. Don¡¯t answer me," Long Chen smiled wryly as he started walking towards the door. He pushed the door open and saw something on the other side of the door that made his mouth open wide in shock. There was nothing but empty space outside that room. "Am I supposed to go there?" Long Chen asked Xun in surprise. "Yeah, You are supposed to go there. Don¡¯t worry, and just jump. It¡¯s space; you won¡¯t fall. You will just float in the void," Xun answered him. "Alright." Long Chen took a step forward and stepped out of the room. He stepped into the space and started floating in it. The door behind him disappeared. "What am I supposed to do now? There is no door to leave this ce, and I see no rewards," Long Chen asked Xun. "The rewards are right before your eyes. You just need to choose," Xun told Long Chen. "Choose what? There is nothing to choose from," Long Chen retorted. He looked all around, but there was nothing here. Not even stars were visible in this space. This whole ce was nothing but a void. "You can¡¯t see it yet. Just do as I say and you will get your reward," Xun informed Long Chen. Long Chen nodded his head and waited for her to tell him what he needed to do. "First, close your eyes." Long Chen heard her words and closed his eyes, wondering what was about to happen. "Choose a random direction and extend your right hand in that direction. Remember, the direction you select is the most important part of this thing. Choose one direction carefully," Xun insisted on that portion. Long Chen nodded. He chose the direction that was right in front of him and reached out his hand. "Alright. Now, close your fist," Xun told him. Long Chen closed his fist as per her instruction. He still had no idea what he was doing or what was happening. He kept waiting for her next words, but he didn¡¯t hear her voice for quite some time. "What next?" he asked her. "Shhhh. Just stay still and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll tell you when you need to do anything," Xun told him. Long Chen listened to her and didn¡¯t move his body unnecessarily. Chapter 441 - 441: Future (V.I)

Chapter 441 - 441: Future (V.I)

"Good. Now open your fist and make your palm face towards the top," Xun gave him the next instruction. Long Chen opened his palm and rotated his wrist. His palm was now facing the top. "Done. Your treasure is selected. You can open your eyes," Xun told him. Long Chen opened his eyes and looked. towards his hand. There was a small blue sphere of light floating above his hand. "The treasure that you received is inside that orb. Touch it with your left hand, without moving your right hand," Xun told him Long Chen moved his left hand towards the sphere of light that was floating above his hand. He touched the sphere of blue light, which started shining even brighter as soon as his fingers touched it. The sphere of light started changing shape. It soon transformed into a treasure. It seemed like a scabbard that was used to keep swords inside. "What is it?" he asked Xun. "That is a Demon Scabbard. You can keep any sword or knife inside it, and it would adjust to its size," Xun told Long Chen. "That¡¯s all?" Long Chen asked her. He looked somewhat disappointed. "Nope. The treasure of the bloodline temple can¡¯t be that simple. There is more to it than just that," Xun said to him. "When you keep a prized weapon in it, no one could see the weapon¡¯s true grade or its strength. For example, if you keep the King¡¯s sword inside, no one would be able to feel its sword intent. They will just see it as a mortal grade sword," Xun exined. "That doesn¡¯t make it any better. Why would I carry my sword in the scabbard instead of keeping it in my storage ring? I can always use my sword when I need it, and no one can see my sword if it¡¯s in my storage ring. I don¡¯t see any use for this scabbard," he told Xun. "I think you¡¯ll soon change your mind when I tell you more powers of this Demon Scabbard. The scabbard also has a special hidden ability," she told Long Chen. "It can increase the grade of your weapon." "Increase the grade of the weapon?" That statement had finally made Long Chen surprised and in a good way. If it could increase the grade of his weapons, then it was definitely one of the most useful passive treasures that he possessed. "Yeah, If you keep a mortal grade sword inside the Demon Scabbard, it will be a Spirit Grade Sword in 2 months," Xun told him. Before Long Chen could even open his mouth, she started speaking further. "I know what you wanted to ask, and no, it wouldn¡¯t make your Gold Grade Spirit Sword into an Earth Grade Spirit Sword in 2 months. The process of an upgrade takes longer for higher realms as the weapons need more strength to be considered a higher grade treasure," "Seeing that the Gold Grade Sword is two grades higher than the Mortal Grade Sword, it would take six months. I¡¯m only talking about the maximum time it would take. It might even get upgraded in 3 months or two months. Honestly, the whole process is somewhatplicated," Xun exined as much as she could. "Oh, right. The effects only work if the scabbard is outside. You can¡¯t just keep your sword in the scabbard and keep it inside the ring. It needs to be outside to work," she added. "Really? I always thought that swordsmen were just a show-off to carry their sword on their back instead of keeping it in their storage rings, I guess I¡¯ll have to do the same thing now," Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. He caught the scabbard and brought out his King¡¯s Sword. He inserted the de of his King¡¯s Sword inside the scabbard and adjusted the scabbard on his back. "How do I look now?" Long Chen looked towards Xun and asked her how he looked as he couldn¡¯t see a mirror. Xun looked at him and burst intoughter. "You look like a Swordsman that wants to show off that he¡¯s a swordsman," "Of Course I¡¯m a swordsman. I¡¯m the legendary swordsman who will never be forgotten by the future generation," Long Chen dered jokingly. "That¡¯s almost impossible, I think. No matter what you do, there will be people that will forget you," Xun responded. "What if I did something that is impossible? Isn¡¯t that how legends are remembered?" Long Chen asked with an interested smile on his face. "That is one way, but the world is much vast. There will always be people that won¡¯t know about the legends. Even if you did something atrocious like destroying the Immortal World or destroying the God Beast ns, there will always be people that would forget. That¡¯s how people are," Xun told him. "When someone like him could be forgotten, then anyone could be forgotten," She added. Long Chen wondered if she was talking about the person this bloodline belonged to. He must be a bigshot to achieve all this, yet Long Chen was sure that there would be no one in this small mortal world who will know about him. She was right. Not all legends reach every small or big ce. There had never been someone who was remembered in almost every world by at least a single person. Long Chen didn¡¯t know if he would be able to leave his mark behind on history or not, but the chances of him bing an unforgettable legend were too slim. Even he himself didn¡¯t believe that it was possible, but the thing is that he didn¡¯t know that the future had something entirely unexpected for him in stores. All his expectations would¡¯ve turned upside down if he could see the future or the end of his journey. The world had seen many Demons in its long history, but there was a demon that was about to appear in the world that was something that this would had yet to experience. Someone that was about to leave the most profound impression on the world. Someone that was about to be a name that terrified the biggest of gods and demons for generations toe. Someone that was human, but he was more demonic that the real demons. Even the actual demons were about to be shocked when they saw that person. The arrogant gods and the Willful demons were not the only ones that were about to get the shock of their lives in the form of a mortal, but even the God Beasts were about to suffer the wrath of the one that would terrify the gods for generations toe. Long Chen was still unaware of the future and ignorant of how things were about to change. The world would never know the reason for this terrifying tsunami that this world was going to suffer. There were going to be only two people that saw the full extent of what caused all this. One was Long Chen, and the other was the Treasure Spirit that was floating beside him. The cruel destiny had something in store for them that was about to bring a change that would destroy all boundaries of destiny itself, making itpletely helpless. While Long Chen was looking at Xun, unaware of his future, there was another person in this world. A person that was someone that started everything. In a faraway corner of the world, inside a dark ruin that looked more like a prison, there was a small child sitting. He was sitting alone in the darkness that was darker than the darkest of nights. His eyes were nkly looking ahead. It didn¡¯t seem like there was any light in those eyes, but there was something special in those eyes that made them seem like the eyes of someone that had seen everything in this world, only to forget. There was a small nt near that boy that only had a single fruit on it. Chapter 442 - 442: Choice

Chapter 442 - 442: Choice

Long Chen was still floating in that space. "You can keep that sheath in your storage ring now. It won¡¯t work if you keep it in the open in the bloodline temple. Just bring it out after you leave this ce," Xun informed Long Chen. Long Chen agreed with her suggestion and kept the sheath and his king¡¯s sword back in his storage ring. He looked around the space and still didn¡¯t see any opening to leave this ce. "Am I going to get another reward here?" he asked her. Xun heard his question and shook her head. "No, you were only going to get one treasure here, depending on the direction you chose," Xun informed him. "Oh, so it was like the other room as well. I feel like the 1st trial rewards were good. At Least I could select the skills from the choices. This time, it¡¯s all based on luck," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "Can you tell me how the treasure I received ispared to the other treasures that I would have received if I had chosen another direction?" he asked Xun. "I¡¯d say that you chose one of the best treasures. Right now, it might not seem that special, but it¡¯s a really high-grade treasure. Imagine upgrading your weapon until it bes a God Grade Weapon. That¡¯s what you can achieve with the treasure that you received," "Although I agree that the other treasures might¡¯ve helped you actively in attacks or defense, but it¡¯s one of the peak treasures in its own field. One of the most useful passive treasures that you could have received in this ce," Xun informed him. "Also, don¡¯t worry about that choice. You¡¯re going to get a few choices next, and it will be on you to choose," she added. "That¡¯s good to hear. Anyway, how do I get out of here if I¡¯m not going to get any treasures here? I need to go to the next ce to get other rewards, right?" Long Chen inquired. "Just touch the white sphere of light in front of you, and you¡¯ll be taken to the next ce," Xun informed him. "What white sphere of light? There is nothing like the¡ª" Long Chen was in the middle of his sentence, but he stopped as he saw a small white sphere of light appear before him. Long Chen reached out his hand and touched the sphere. He was teleported to a different ce. He was teleported to what seemed like natural grasnds. There was a sky above his head that was bright, but he couldn¡¯t see the sun. The wind was flowing like normal. Even though it looked like grasnds, he could see walls surrounding the ce. "This must be one of the rooms," he muttered. "How do I get the rewards from this ce?" Long Chen asked her. "Simple. Just walk towards the other side of this ce. There will be a door that will lead you to the next ce. Right before that door, you will get your rewards," Xun informed him. Long Chen heard her and started walking towards the other side of the ce. As he walked, he realised that the soft grass below his feet was somewhat strange. Every time his footnded on the grass, a greenish liquid came out of the grass. Long Chen looked back and noticed that soft liquid on his shoes and on the ces he stepped foot on. "What¡¯s that?" he asked Xun. "That is nothing useful to you. Ignore that," Xun replied. "Is this really grass? I somehow doubt that now," Long Chen muttered as he continued walking ahead. "It is grass; it is just that it¡¯s not the normal grass that you¡¯re used to seeing. You¡¯ll see more of it in some certain ces in some of the higher realms or some other mortal worlds,¡¯ she told him. "It¡¯s weird walking on it," he added with a wry smile on his face. He tried to ignore that as he continued walking forward. After some time, he got to the other side of the strange room. There, he saw something. He could see four people standing there. One was an old man who had a white beard. He was wearing white clothes that looked spotless. Right beside him, a young man was standing who seemed to be in his mid-twenties. The man was wearing white clothes as well, be he had a crimson robe on his back. His hair was long and red. The third person standing there was a girl who looked like she was in her early twenties. The girl had beautiful blue hair. She wore a ck dress that perfectly highlighted her curves that were in all the right ces. She had thin lips and arched eyebrows on her perfectly oval face. Thest person standing there was a young kid. The kid only seemed to be 10-12 years old. He was wearing the clothes that contrasted the clothes of the old man. Her clothes were all ck that matched with his ck hair quite well. Long Chen walked closer to them with curiosity on his face. He was quite far, so he couldn¡¯t see the minor details about them. "Who are they?" he asked Xun. "You¡¯ll know when you get to them. That¡¯s your reward standing right before you," Xun said smilingly. Long Chen nced at her with a suspicious look on his face as he continued walking further. After a few more minutes, he got near the four people. As he got there, he finally noticed something that made him realize what was happening. "They aren¡¯t breathing. Are they puppets?" Long Chen asked her. He could see that the four people that were standing before him weren¡¯t breathing. They were just standing there, nkly as if they didn¡¯t know what to do. "Yes. These are the puppets. You can choose any one of them. They all have equal strength," Xun told Long Chen. "That¡¯s the choice you wanted." "Wow, they look more lifelike than any puppet that I have ever seen. If I hadn¡¯t noticed that they weren¡¯t breathing, I wouldn¡¯t be able to guess that they were puppets," Long Chen muttered as he started observing the puppets. Generally, it was clear to recognize puppets as they all looked dead. Their faces were slightly lifeless looking. There were many more things that could help one notice a puppet, but the ones standing before him looked nothing like them. If he hadn¡¯t seen they were not breathing, he would have thought that they were alive. "Choose one of them, and then I¡¯ll tell you more about them. They are quite good. I¡¯m sure that you will like them," Xun said smilingly. Long Chen started from the old man that was standing on the right. "I would¡¯ve chosen the old man thinking that he was stronger, but since you said that they all have equal strength, I know that it¡¯s not true. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll go with the old man," Long Chen shook his head as he walked over to the next person. "This guy looks powerful, as well. He looks quite good looking as well, and I like his dressing sense," He muttered as he walked over to the 3rd person that was the girl. "The girl... She is so young. I wonder if the puppets were made from real bodies or by some other method. She looks like a good person and intelligent. Too bad that puppets can¡¯t use their brain," He sighed as he walked over to the kid. "I¡¯m not choosing the kid. It would look quite bad if I send a kid to fight for me. It doesn¡¯t help that he looks so lifelike. The ones that watch my fights will not even know that he¡¯s a puppet. They¡¯ll just think that I¡¯m an evil cultivator who controlled a kid to fight for him," Long Chen shook his head. Chapter 443 - 443: Xia

Chapter 443 - 443: Xia

He walked back to Xun after observing all of them. "Looks like the old man and the kid is out of the race. Have you made up your mind about who to get? Which one are you choosing? Is it the boy or the girl?" Xun asked Long Chen. "It¡¯s the girl, isn¡¯t it?" " Ah, yeah. I¡¯m choosing the girl," Long Chen replied. As soon as Long Chen said that, the other puppets disappeared. Only the female puppet was left behind. "What happened to your reputation that you talked about? What will people think about you if you send a girl to fight for you?" Xun couldn¡¯t help butugh as she remembered what Long Chen imed when rejecting the boy. "Ah, Who cares about what others think. Listen Xun; one should never care about what others think when doing something if it¡¯s based on their principle. I¡¯ve always been a supporter of gender equality. Why would I differentiate between a boy and a girl based on what that world will think? That¡¯s why I chose the girl," Long Chen dered as he pumped up his chest. Xun¡¯sughter only increased as she heard his reply. "Sure, I believe you," She said as she tried to control herughter, and after some time, she seeded. Long Chen looked at her with a weird look on his face. "I can sense that you don¡¯t believe me. Whatever, tell me about the puppet now that I have chosen one of them," he told her. "This puppet is really special as you can use it as a servant. It doesn¡¯t need to sleep, and it doesn¡¯t need food. It also has the strength of a peak Earth Realm cultivator," Xun said to him. "Peak Earth Realm cultivator isn¡¯t much, but I guess it¡¯s not bad either. It cane in handy sometimes. I don¡¯t expect it helping out against people like the sect master though," Long Chen muttered. "There¡¯s more to it than just that. The one you¡¯re looking at right now is in the Servant Form. Even though it can fight in this form to protect you, there¡¯s also another form of it. Its second form is called the Battle Form. When it is in battle form, its fighting prowess increases by a lot," Xun said to Long Chen, but she didn¡¯t stop here and continued exining more about it. "This puppet is indestructible unless the person it¡¯s facing is someone who has a cultivation higher than the Peak Heavenly Realm." Long Chen was amazed as he heard the features of this puppet. He knew that it was a pretty useful thing, especially at night. The night was when he could fully utilize this puppet. There were often times when they camped outside in a forest or a ce like that. He could put her on the guard duty to protect them when they slept or to inform them when someone came near them. It was pretty useful since the puppet didn¡¯t need to sleep. "That sounds amazing, but you didn¡¯t exin how much its strength could increase. How strong can it be when it¡¯s in battle mode?" Long Chen asked her. "That depends. You need origin crystals to activate her battle form," Xun told him. "If you use 1 Origin Crystal, it would be equal to a 1st stage Sky Realm cultivator for half an hour. If you just 5 Origin Crystals, it would be equal to the 5th stage Sky Realm cultivator. Simrly, if you used 11 origin energy crystals, it would be a half step Heaven Realm cultivator for half an hour." "What¡¯s its maximum limit?" Long Chen asked her. "It can go up to a 5th stage Heaven Realm cultivator in a battle mode if you have 16 Origin Crystals," Xun replied. "Origin Crystal? What¡¯s that? And how can I get that?" Long Chen inquired. He hadn¡¯t heard of the Origin Crystals, and he was unclear where to get that. "You will receive 11 Origin Crystals as a reward with the puppet. As for the others, you can either find them or get them from the Bloodline Temple when youplete your next Bloodline Trial," Xun told him. "What are Origin Energy Crystals?" Long Chen asked again as Xun didn¡¯t exin. "Well, it is a vast topic, but I¡¯ll try to exin it briefly to the best of my abilities," she let out. "You use Qi to cultivate, right?" She asked Long Chen. "Yeah." "Well, Qi is the energy of nature that people use to cultivate and increase their Cultivation, but there are other forms of energy in this world as well. Origin Energy is one of those. It¡¯s the form of energy that is considered much superior to Qi Energy." "The gods of the Heavens and the Demons of the Demon Realm use Origin Energy to cultivate whereas Humans use Qi Energy to cultivate. Humans can¡¯t cultivate using Origin Energy, and Gods and Demons can¡¯t cultivate using Qi Energy. As for the Origin Crystals, those are the crystalized essence of the Origin Energy. They are simr to the Qi crystals that humans can use to cultivate as cultivation resources." "You need those Origin Crystals to activate the battle mode of the Puppets." Xun finished exining to Long Chen. "So I need the Origin Crystals? I can¡¯t even find Qi crystals that are rare here, how am I supposed to find Origin Crystals?" Long Chen asked her. "You can find some. It¡¯s not impossible. People of the Mortal Worlds don¡¯t know about the Origin Energy, and they can¡¯t sense the Origin Energy in the Origin Crystals. Although the chances of Origin Energy Crystals being here are low because of theck of Origin Energy on this, there would definitely be a few that would have been formed here," " The biggest advantage you have is that people don¡¯t know about that so no one would keep the Origin Crystals in their safe. Most probably, they will be used as essories for people. Just keep an eye out in your surroundings, and you might find them with ease," Xun said, smilingly. "Anyway, you should bind the puppet to yourself so that you can get the Origin Crystals," She told Long Chen. "How to bind her?" Long Chen asked her. "The same method as taming the beasts," Xun told Long Chen. Long Chen nodded as he walked towards the puppet. He bit his finger, making it bleed and let his blood drop fall over the head of the female puppet. As soon as the blood drip touched the female puppet, she opened her eyes. "Master," The puppet greeted Long Chen as she dropped down to one knee. "She can speak?" Long Chen asked Xun in surprise. "She can not only speak but do much more. She will be like a normal girl who can do anything. She even has smartness, and she will sometimes make decisions on her own to safeguard you even if you don¡¯t give hermand. The only thing that it can¡¯t do is that it can never disobey yourmand, and it can never even think about harming you. Its loyalty is unbreakable," Xun replied. ¡¯Interesting. So it¡¯s like a real girl, with the only difference being that it¡¯s not real and it¡¯s not alive. Reminds me of robots from our world,¡¯ Long Chen thought. "Stand up," he told the girl. The girl stood up, responding to hismand. "What is your name?" Long Chen asked the girl. "I don¡¯t have a name master. Can you please give me a name?" the Girl asked Long Chen. "Ahm., Alright. You asked the right person. Your master is an expert when ites to naming," Long Chenughed proudly. Xun couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. "From now on, Your name will be Xia," Long Chen said to the girl. "Thank you for the name master. Xia greets her master," Xia slightly bent her head down. Chapter 444 - 444: Settling Scores

Chapter 444 - 444: Settling Scores

"Xia? Isn¡¯t that the name of that girl?" Xun asked Long Chen. She remembered the name of the girl that Long Chen had met before. "Yeah, it¡¯s the name I still remember from my first trial. It is her name," Long Chen said as he reminisced about a girl that he had left behind. The girl from the world that he still considered a dream world, unaware of the reality and the mystery surrounding it. "So you still haven¡¯t forgotten her," Xun muttered. "I haven¡¯t forgotten anyone from that dream world; why would I forget her? I remember every moment I spent in that dream world," Long Chen responded. "Dream World..." Xun muttered as she shook her head, but she didn¡¯t bother exining. "Oh, Right. Can I keep her in my storage ring since she isn¡¯t alive? I should be able to, right?" Long Chen asked Xun. "Yeah, you can keep her in your storage ring. She will just be frozen in time inside your storage ring until you bring her out," Xun answered him as she nodded. "Good." Long Chen looked towards Xia, who was still waiting for her orders. "Xia, I¡¯m going to be putting you in a ce that you won¡¯t even remember. We are not in the real world, so I can only take you out of this ce by keeping you in a different space. Alright?" Long Chen asked Xia. "Xia understands master," Xia replied like a real girl. Her expressions were also like a real person. One could seriously not guess that she was not a real girl unless they were observing her exceptionally carefully. Long Chen sent Xia in his storage ring. He looked towards Xun. "You know, I must say, Xia, is the best reward that I¡¯ve gotten this time. She is like a real person that can protect me when needed, and I can also talk to her when I¡¯m getting bored. I like the rewards of this time more than thest time," He said to Xun. "Of course you would like the girl more. I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t like it as much if it was an old man¡¯s puppet that you would have received," Xun said as she chuckled. "Then you would beining about not getting a choice." "You can think that if you want. I don¡¯t think anything I say will make you think otherwise," Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. He walked towards the door and stopped near it. "Anyway, There¡¯s no other treasure here, right? Can I leave this ce?" He asked Xun before opening the door. Xun shook her head as she denied that there was another treasure here. "You can open the door and move over to the next room through this door," Xun answered him. Long Chen pushed the door open and stepped out of the room and into the new room. The new room was something that Long Chen had been to before. He recognized the room as the same room where he received the Alchemist Knowledge after he finished his first trial. "I remember this ce," Long Chen muttered. The entire room was empty, but there were various patterns carved on the walls. There was a carving that seemed like a nt. One that seemed like a sword. There was a carving that somewhat looked like the sun. There was a horse, a throne, a hammer, a flute, and many more. There were hundreds of patterns that seemed like random strokes and felt like words, but he didn¡¯t recognize any of them. "I need to choose one of them likest time to gain the knowledge of a profession?" he asked Xun. "Yes, it¡¯s simr tost time. Choose a pattern and touch it. You will gain the knowledge of it," Xun told him. "Can you help me choose? I don¡¯t know what most of them mean," Long Chen asked her. "I can¡¯t help you with anything. I can¡¯t tell you more than what I am allowed to," Xun replied. "The only other thing I can tell you is that it¡¯s slightly different thanst time. Even if you knew what the symbols meant, you wouldn¡¯t achieve what you want. Last time the symbols were rted to the knowledge they gave, but this time, the knowledge behind them is different. Some of the symbols have the same professional knowledge asst time, while others have switched the knowledge they give with another pattern," She further exined. Long Chen looked around the room at all the symbols with a wry smile on his face. "So, the nt symbol that had the knowledge of alchemy might not have that this time? What if I touched the symbol that has knowledge of alchemy? Won¡¯t I receive the Knowledge that I already have, wasting this opportunity? At Least tell me which one has Alchemy?" Long Chen asked Xun. "Don¡¯t worry about choosing alchemy; in fact, it wouldn¡¯t be bad if you choose alchemy. You would only get the second level of a Great Way of Alchemy," Xun replied. "Alright. I¡¯ll choose one then," Long Chen said to her. He walked towards the symbol of the nt. He reached out his hand and touched the nt symbol on the wall. Since the symbols didn¡¯t matter anymore, he decided to choose the one he chosest time. The symbol started shining brightly. Long Chen could feel the flow of information to his mind. He let the information be imprinted entirely to his mind without taking his hand off of the symbol. The transfer of the information waspleted. Last time, Long Chen had lost his consciousness after he received the knowledge, but this time, he waspletely fine. He was only suffering through a headache, but he was still conscious. "What did you get?" Xun asked Long Chen. "Formation Master," Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. "I guess it¡¯s not the worse I would have received," he let out as he nced back at her. "True, there was also the knowledge of cleaning in one of these symbols. I¡¯m really d that you didn¡¯t receive that, or I would have to suffer through your cursing for years toe," Xun chuckled as she pointed towards the symbol of the sword that was right beside the symbol of the nt. "The sword symbol had the knowledge of cleaning? Are you serious, or are you calling killing as cleaning?" he asked her. "No, I literally mean cleaning. If you had touched the sword symbol, you would¡¯ve received the knowledge of the world¡¯s best cleaner," Xun said as she chuckled. "I escaped the biggest opportunity waste ever," he told her. Long Chen could feel the tension as he watched the sword symbol. He breathed in relief at not choosing the sword symbol. He had seriously considered choosing the sword symbol at first before Xun had told him about the exchanged symbols. "Let¡¯s leave this ce since I received my reward. What¡¯s next?" Long Chen asked her. "What¡¯s next? You¡¯ve already received so many things, and you still want a next? Leave some for the next trial," Xun said as she smiled. The room started twisting and turning as if it was an illusion that was being distorted. "Those are all the rewards from the trial this time. It¡¯s time to leave," Xun said. Long Chen woke up in the real world, in his bed. He looked in his storage ring and saw the Scabbard, 11 Origin Crystals, and Xia. He also felt like a restriction had been lifted. He could feel his body coursing with power without any limitation. Previously close to 70 percent of his strength was restricted, but now that it was released after he increased his cultivation by leaps and bounds, he felt as if his blood was a beast filled with incredible power that he hadn¡¯t felt before. He was the strongest he had ever been. "This feels good. I guess I can leave this ce now. But before that, there is one thing that I need to do. If I leave like this, people would definitely be suspicious of me. Chu Miao might also suffer the me. He didn¡¯t want to leave Chu Miao behind like that as he didn¡¯t want her to suffer for lying because of him. He stepped out of the courtyard. It was still the night. It seemed as if not a single minute had passed in the real world even though he spent so much time in the Bloodline Temple. "Are we leaving this ce?" Xun asked him. "Now, right now. There is still one more thing that I need to do before I leave," Long Chen muttered. He brought out his spirit sword and stood on it. The sword started flying in a particr direction. Long Chen looked really determined at what he wanted to do now. All to safeguard a girl and settle some of his scores, so that he could bury this chapter of his story the best he could. Chapter 445 - 445: Murder

Chapter 445 - 445: Murder

The Spirit Sword flew towards the prison of the Dark Soul Sect in the darkness of the night. When Long Chen had first woken up in the Dark Soul Sect, he was in prison. Lang Jing was the one who brought him out of the prison. As Long Chen had already been to that ce, he knew how to get there. Long Chen realized that Mi Yao would be in this prison as well. He wanted to finish the job before leaving. He still remembered the time when Mi Yao tried to kill him when he was weak. If he wasn¡¯t able to use Spatial Travel, he might have been killed by her. Even though he hadn¡¯t killed her yet, it had always been on his mind, and Mi Yao¡¯s conduct outside the Divine Heaven Sect made him sure of his decision. The Spirit Sword flew towards the Prison on the other edge of the sect. The number of guards that he noticed had only been decreasing the closer he got to the Dark Soul Sect Prison. Not many guards were assigned to ces like the prison. The Prison didn¡¯t need many guards, after all. The Prison of the Dark Soul Sect had a specialty. The Martial Skills didn¡¯t work inside the Cell as long as the prison door was closed. The people outside cells could use their skills, but no one could use it inside the closed-cell unless they were Heaven Realm Cultivators. There was no way for the cultivators that were already inside to escape. That¡¯s why only two guards were assigned to the prison. The only unique thing was that both the 2 guards that were assigned here were red-robed elders. Both the Elders were Peak Earth Realm cultivators. They were sitting on a chair right outside the entrance of the prison. Long Chen got near them, Still using the Shadow Transformation Skill that he had received from the Law of Darkness. Long Chen had the Demon Scabbard on his back and his King¡¯s Sword inside the scabbard. "It¡¯s so boring here. Is there even a need for us to guard this ce? No one¡¯s going to be stupid enough toe here, and the prisoners can¡¯t leave," One of the Red Robed Elders said as he sighed. He was sitting on the chair pretty cozily with his hands behind his back. "What can we do? It¡¯s our turn this month. Don¡¯t worry. We will be free from it next month, and another team will take our ce," The Second Red Robed Elder said. He was also sitting just as casually with one of his legs resting about his other leg. None of these Elders had their weapons near them as they never expected that someone woulde to attack them. "Seriously. The Normal Elders could¡¯ve done this duty as well. We¡¯re just wasting our precious cultivation time here. The Sect needs to reconsider this thing. It just wastes the potential of us Red Robed Cultivators and our precious time that we could¡¯ve used to achieve a breakthrough to the Sky Realm. Geez, I want to be free of this duty so badly," the First Elder said, but right then, a sword came out of nowhere and sliced his head off of his body. The Second Elder was so shocked that he fell down his chair. He stumbled to stand up and pick up his sword, but before he could do anything, a sword was already resting on his neck, waiting for him to move so that it could cut off his throat. The strange thing was that no one was holding that sword. It was flying in the air like it was possessed by a ghost. "Don¡¯t move. I don¡¯t want you to lose your head as well," Long Chen said as he walked out of the shadows. "M-master Chen? What are you doing?" The Red Robed Elder recognized the face of Long Chen. He was surprised that the 1st Ranked Demon Disciple was the one that attacked them. He couldn¡¯t understand why he was attacking them. His rank was almost equal to the ck Robed Elders. If he needed anything from them, he just had to ask. Long Chen didn¡¯t have a change in expressions. "Take me to Mi Yao¡¯s cell, and I¡¯ll free you," Long Chen said to the man. "M-Miss Mi Yao? Why?" The Man asked. "As I said, you don¡¯t need to ask. Do as I say, or your head will be lying near that guy¡¯s head," Long Chen said grimly as he pointed towards the head of the other guy. "Y-yes. I¡¯ll take you to her," the man said. "Good. Slowly stand up and start moving. My sword will be on your neck. If you even make a single effort to do something unwanted, you will die faster then I would blink," Long Chen told the man. The man had a cry like face. His eyes were almost at the edge of getting wet. He cursed his luck for being here at this moment in time. The man stood up and slowly walked inside the building behind him. Long Chen followed closely behind. His spirit sword was still on the man¡¯s neck. The Prison still looked just as dark and grim as it did when Long Chen walked out of that ce. There were many metallic-looking doors behind which prisoners resided. The Man walked to the end of the ce and pointed towards the cell on his right. "That¡¯s Miss Mi Yao¡¯s cell," the man said. "Good. Give me the keys of this room," Long Chenmanded the man. The man gave the keys to Long Chen. "This is the key that opens this room. You can check it," the man said. "There¡¯s no need to check," Long Chen said. "I believe you." "A-alright. Can I leave now?" The man asked. "I¡¯ll free you now," Long Chen muttered. His Spirit Sword moved, cutting the head off of the man¡¯s body. "You¡¯re free now," Long Chen muttered. He called out Xia from her storage ring. "Xia, can you clean the floor here and outside? Make sure that no blood drop is left behind on the floor," Long Chen told Xia as he put the body of the man in his storage ring. "Start from the outside. Come with me," he said to her as he walked towards the outside. He kept the body of the other man in his storage ring as well, along with the chairs. He walked back inside, leaving Xia on the cleaning duty. Long Chen opened the door of the prison cell of Mi Yao. Mi Yao was sitting at the corner of the room, sleeping. The sound made by the opening of the door managed to wake her up. "You!" She let out as she stood up at the first sight of Long Chen. She was like a crazy person that had lost her mind in anger as she jumped towards Long Chen. As soon as she came out of the cell, a sword stabbed her ribs, making her cough out a mouthful of blood. "I¡¯m sorry that I had to leave the fight in the pce midway. I should¡¯ve stayed and yed with you for longer. I wanted to take this chance to continue that fight, but I can¡¯t. I¡¯m in a hurry," Long Chen muttered as he pulled his King¡¯s Sword out of his storage ring. "You... will die a beast¡¯s death!" Mi Yao cursed Long Chen. "I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ll die, but I do know that you will die much faster than me. GoodBye Mi Yao," Long Chen muttered as he walked closer to her. He raised his King¡¯s Sword. "It would have been so good if you had been the receptionist in reality. It wouldn¡¯te to this," Long Chen muttered as he swung his sword. Chapter 446 - 446: Come With Me

Chapter 446 - 446: Come With Me

Long Chen struck with his sword, not hesitating in the least. His single strike managed to cut Mi Yao¡¯s head clean off. Long Chen could see the hate in her eyes until the moment she died. Long Chen breathed out as he sighed. "I did wish things could be different," Long Chen muttered as he watched her lying on the floor lifelessly. Long Chen kept her body back in the storage ring as well. He waited for Xia to finish the cleaning. After some time, the floor was spotless. No one could have ever imagined that the bloodshed happened here. Even Long Chen was amazed at how efficient Xia was. "Good work," Long Chen praised Xia as he patted her head. He sent her back in her storage ring as he left the ce. He took the lock with him, not letting anyone find out if the lock was broken or opened from the outside. He was leaving the prison hall when someone started knocking on the door heavily. Long Chen couldn¡¯t hear the voice of the person behind the door, and he ignored the knocking as he walked out of the ce. He didn¡¯t care for the prisoners in this ce. Long Chen left the Prison Hall and got back on his sword as he flew towards Chu Miao¡¯s courtyard. He had seen Chu Miao¡¯s courtyard and knew where she lived. Her courtyard was neither too close to his courtyard nor far away. It didn¡¯t take him much time to reach there. Long Chennded before her courtyard and walked closer to her window. He looked inside her courtyard through her window to get a view of her ce so that he could use his teleportation. Long Chen used his teleportation and teleported inside her courtyard. He walked towards her bedroom. Her bedroom door was open, and she didn¡¯t have a servant. Long Chen opened the door of her bedroom and stepped inside. Chu Miao was sleeping on her bed like a child. There was only calm on her face that reminded him of the face of his women when they slept. Long Chen walked closer to her. He reached out his hand towards her shoulders and tried to move her. "Chu Miao, hey. Wake up," Long Chen told her. "Uhmm, I can¡¯t marry you," Chu Miao muttered in sleep. "No one is talking about marriage here," Long Chen continued his effort to wake her up. Chu Miao opened her eyes and looked to her left. She sat up in shock as she saw Long Chen there. "W-what are you doing here?" Chu Miao asked. "I am here to tell you something. I¡¯m leaving this ce tonight," Long Chen told her. "You¡¯re leaving? Why? Where are you going?" Chu Miao asked, shocked. "I¡¯m leaving this Sect forever, and I will nevere back. I just came here to inform you of that. I¡¯m doing something to make sure that you don¡¯t get adversely affected because of my leaving, but I would still suggest that it would be better if you leave too. What do you say?" Long Chen asked her. "Leaving?" Chu Miao muttered hesitantly. She thought for a while before shaking her head. "I can¡¯t leave. This ce is my home. My master is like my father, who saved me and helped me get everything I have today. I-i¡¯m not leaving this ce behind. I won¡¯t betray his emotion and expectation. I¡¯ll stay here and be a great cultivator so that I could make him proud," She said as she looked down. She didn¡¯t even dare to look into Long Chen¡¯s eyes as she said it. Long Chen didn¡¯t know what he felt about that, but he realized that his feeling seemed somewhat simr to disappointment. "Alright. I¡¯ll take my leave then. Oh right, don¡¯t tell anyone that I met you. There¡¯s going to be a fun show to watch tomorrow. Someone helped Mi Yao escape, and she killed me before escaping. That¡¯s the story, Alright?" Long Chen muttered. "Oh, right. Here are the concentration pills that you wanted. I prepared them for you," Long Chen said as he put ten vials of pills on the bed. He turned back and left her ce. Chu Miao reached out her hand to say something, but no words came out of her mouth as Long Chen disappeared from her view. She just sat there in silence, shaking her head. Long Chen left her ce and flew back to his courtyard. He closed his door and then made it seem like someone broke it to enter his courtyard. He walked back to his room. He ced the body of the red-robed elder on his floor and watched as the blood flowed out, making it seem as if a person was killed here. He kept the body back in his storage ring after some time and used that blood to write something nearby. He wrote¡ª "I killed this bastard once, but he came back alive and destroyed everything for me. Today, I will make sure that he dies once and for all. I will throw his body for wild beasts to eat for getting me caught!" Long Chen looked at the words and smiled. "That makes it clear. My Yao killed me. Lang Jing also had an enmity with her. She had something to do with his disappearance as well. The person that helped her out of prison helped her take care of Lang Jing, possibly Grand Elder Chu, who scolded Lang Jing for disrespecting the sect master. Enjoy the me game guys," Long Chen muttered as he looked towards the window. He started using his Second Skill from the spacew. His eyes turned starry ck as a teleportation portal appeared in front of him. "Goodbye, Dark Soul Sect. I hope we never meet again," Long Chen muttered as he stepped inside the teleportation portal. Long Chen stepped out of the portal. He had traveled as far away from the sect as he could. He was far away from the sect. Long Chen brought his Sun Destroying Condor out of his storage ring and got on top of it. The Sun Destroying Condor started flying towards the zing Sun Empire. "Finally, it¡¯s over," Long Chen muttered as he nced back in the direction of the sect. "Oh, Right. I told her I¡¯d bring her out," he let out as he suddenly remembered about someone. Long Chen brought Xia out of his storage ring. Xia sat in front of Long Chen, facing him. "You won¡¯t need to be in the storage space now. Everything¡¯s done," Long Chen told her. "Xia understands master," Xia nodded his head. "Xia, do you remember anything from before you met me?" Long Chen inquired. "Xia only remembers the master," Xia shook her hand. "Oh, So you don¡¯t remember anything. Can you cook?" He asked again. "Xia can cook anything, Master. Do you want me to cook for you? Is this bird what you want me to cook?" she asked him. Long Chen was gobsmacked as he heard her reply. "What the heck, no! Xia, you just remember, he¡¯s a member of our family. You can¡¯t even think about harming family, understand?" he responded to her "Xia understands. Xia would like to request something rted to master¡¯s orders," Xia said as she nodded her head. "What request?" Long Chen asked her "Xia wants to meet the family. I want to know who is family so that Xia can process the situation better," Xia answered him. "Oh, it¡¯s about that. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll introduce you to everyone. My family will be like your family, and that¡¯s how you should treat them," Long Chen told her. "Master¡¯s family will be like my family? Xia is not worthy of iming that master. Xia is just the servant of Master," Xia told him. Chapter 447 - 447: Blame

Chapter 447 - 447: me

"That¡¯s not true. You¡¯re a part of the family now, so of course, they are your family as well," Long Chen said, smilingly. He didn¡¯t feel like he was talking to a puppet, but as if he was talking to a real girl. There was a small flicker of emotion in Xia¡¯s eyes that went unnoticed by Long Chen. "Xia understands Master," Xia said as she gently smiled. Long Chen quite liked her attitude. "Anyway, can you use martial skills when you fight, or you only use physical attacks?" Long Chen asked her. He wasn¡¯t sure about how she fought. All he knew was that she could handle Earth Realm cultivators in her servant form. "Xia can use any weapon, whether it be a sword, spear, knife, or anything else. Xia can use some martial skills as well," Xia replied. Long Chen nodded his head in praise. "Good. So, which Weapon is your favorite? Where do you keep your weapon?" Long Chen asked her. He couldn¡¯t see any weapons on her. "Xia likes swords the most, but there is no problem using anything else either. Xia doesn¡¯t have a weapon yet," Xia replied to Long Chen as she shook her head. "I do have some extra swords. You can choose which one you like," Long Chen said to her as he brought 5 Peak Gold Grade swords out of his storage ring that was in the treasury of the King that he had robbed. "Xia likes them all. Master should choose one for Xia," Xia said without even observing the swords carefully. Long Chen smiled wryly. She was just too polite even though Xun imed that she would be like an average person. "Alright. I¡¯ll choose one for you. All of these have simr strengths, but I think you will look good when using this sword. It suits you." Long Chen selected one sword and kept the other swords back in his storage ring. The sword he had chosen was a longsword, with a sharp de. He had a blur hilt that seemed like water. The de of the sword was a mix of silver and sky blue, giving it a lighter color. Xia took the sword and waved it lightly. "This is a good Sword. Xia will cherish this gift from the master," Xia thanked Long Chen. Long Chen also took out a sheath from his storage ring. It was also in the treasury that he had robbed, but he never used it as he didn¡¯t like carrying his swords. He didn¡¯t bother with the sheaths previously and just kept his swords in his storage ring. The only reason he was carrying a sword on his back now was that the Demon Sheath was capable of boosting the growth of his sword. If that weren¡¯t the case, he wouldn¡¯t have used that either. Xia happily inserted her sword in the sheath that was given to her by Long Chen and set it up on her back. Long Chen continued his casual conversation throughout the way. He talked to Xun as well as to Xia. **** "Back in the Dark Soul Sect, there was a prison hall. It was the same hall that Long Chen had infiltrated to kill Mi Yao. There was a particr cell in the Prison Hall. It was the same cell that was making noise when Long Chen left the prison. Inside that Cell was a person. If Long Chen had seen that person, he would have found him familiar. He looked like a human; at the same time, he didn¡¯t. This person had a humanoid body and a human-like skin, but what made him different was that he had a third eye at the center of his forehead. While His height was over 3 meters tall, his build was actually thin. The person looked simr to Terra, whom Long Chen had met in the world where he was taken for his trial. The person looked like he was from the Elphia tribe¡ª the tribe of Terra and Xia. The man grew tired from hitting on the door and sat down with his back resting against the door. **** The next morning arrived. While Long Chen was still on his way towards the zing Sun Empire, something was happening in the Dark Soul Sect. A ck-robed elder was sent to Long Chen¡¯s courtyard with the list of routine questions about their mission to the Divine Heaven Sect. When the ck Robed Elder reached Long Chen¡¯s ce, he noticed the broken door. A deep frown covered his face. He stopped thinking about anything and hurriedly entered Long Chen¡¯s courtyard. "Long Chen?" He called out as he tried to find him, but that¡¯s when he got the smell of blood. He walked towards Long Chen¡¯s bedroom and saw the blood on the floor. There were some words written on the floor with blood as well. The man read the words, and his face lost his color. "This can¡¯t be happening!" he eximed as he searched every corner of the house. He left the courtyard and informed everyone. Every Elder came and checked Long Chen¡¯s courtyard. Most of them understood the meaning of the words written in his rooms. They all went to the Prison Hall and noticed that Mi Yao was missing as well. Almost all the ck-robed elders and grand Elders were there. Even the Sect Master and the Prime Elder were there, looking at the empty cell of Mi Yao. After some time, another ck-robed elder entered the Courtyard. "Did you inform Lang Jing about this? Why did you take so long?" The Sect Master asked. "Lang Jing is missing Sect Master. He wasn¡¯t there," the ck Robed Elder replied. "He wasn¡¯t there? Where could he have gone?" The Sect Master muttered. "There¡¯s no doubt about it. Someone helped Mi Yao escapest night. There was no chance for her to escape on her own," the Prime Elder muttered as he noticed that there was no damage in the door of the cell. "Whoever did it was most probably an insider. Someone from our sect did it. The chances of it being an outsider are really low," another Grand Elder said. "Mi Yao had definitely gone down the wrong path. She killed our Prime Disciple for revenge. We can¡¯t let her escape," another Grand Elder chimed in. "How can you be so sure? Maybe Lang Jing did it! He wanted to kill Mi Yao, and we all saw it. He killed her and escaped with his disciple, making this clever ploy!" Grand Elder Chu said. "Grand Elder Chu, Previously, I was only suspicious that you were the one who helped Mi Yao, and your statement only makes my doubts more concrete. Mi Yao was your favorite ck-robed elder. You also hated Lang Jing for disrespecting the Sect Master! Mi Yao wouldn¡¯t dare to attack Lang Jing as her enmity was with Long Chen, and she wasn¡¯t as strong as Lang Jing," A Grand Elder said as he red at Grand Elder Chu. "True. Lang Jing being missing can only mean that whoever helped her was stronger than Lang Jing. Lang Jing was one of our Strongest ck Robed Elders. Only a Grand Elder can take him out. Only you had it out for him!" another person said as he pointed towards Grand Elder Chu. "What nonsense are you talking about! You have gone mad! I wouldn¡¯t go that far to do that! I love my sect, and I would never do anything to harm it!" Grand Elder Chu refuted. "Mi Yao also imed that when she told us about Long Chen¡¯s death, but we all know how truthful her words were. Your words sound simr in intent," Another Grand Elder said. Most of the Grand Elders seemed to be ming Grand Elder Chu. Chapter 448 - 448: Leaked?

Chapter 448 - 448: Leaked?

"Silence! Don¡¯t let your assumptions cloud your judgment. Grand Elder Chu has always been loyal to the sect, and we all know that. Let the investigation proceed. We need to find out what actually happened before wee to a conclusion. Don¡¯t act like mindless sheep," The Sect Master said. Prime Elder didn¡¯t like her words in the least. "Is that what you call the members of our sect? We all know that he is more loyal to you than to the sect, and he did many things that proved it to me. Still, I didn¡¯t care as these matters didn¡¯t adversely affect the sect too much, but you blindly supporting him is clearly because of that and not because of justice as you im," the Prime Elder finally said something. "But I do agree with one thing. We can¡¯te to a conclusion yet without investigating things clearly. I agree that we need to see every aspect of the story. Whatever happens, we need to get the answers. Although I don¡¯t insist on putting him in prison, I do suggest keeping 3 Grand Elders with him every time to keep an eye on him," The Prime Elder said. He wanted to get the answers, and ming Grand Elder Chu without looking through things properly was counterproductive. The only thing that he was sure of was that Mi Yao escaped and killed Long Chen. As for who helped her and why Lang Jing was missing, there wasn¡¯t anything concrete about that. The other elders also calmed down after listening to the Prime Elder. The Prime Elder was the neutral party in this case, and his opinion influenced everyone. None of them would have believed the Sect Master because Grand Elder Chu was close to her, but they believed the Prime Elder as he didn¡¯t need to be afraid of the sect master. He could support justice without getting influenced. Chu Miao was still in her house. No one informed her about what happened, but she knew what it was as she watched the Elders running in the same direction. ***** Long Chen was still flying towards the zing Sun Empire. After traveling for over a day, he decided to take a rest and give some rest to the Sun Destroying Condor as well. He was just about to order the Sun Destroying Condor to go down when he noticed a flying beasting in his direction. It was a Dark Winged Swan. A person was sitting on the Dark Winged Swan. As the person got near, Long Chen noticed their clothes. It was an Old man who was wearing the clothes of the Beast Hall. That person wasing from the direction of the zing Sun Empire. ¡¯The Elder from the Beast Hall? I guess those guys came to see why their teams didn¡¯t return. This guy is already going back, which means that he already searched the ce. He must be going back to inform them about their missing. It¡¯s a good thing that I kept the bodies in my storage ring. They can only think that they are missing," Long Chen muttered. ¡¯Still, they were pretty fast. It hadn¡¯t been long since I killed them. I wonder how they did it,¡¯ Long Chen thought. The Elder of the Beast Hall nced at Long Chen. He was shocked as he stopped his beast. Without wasting a single moment, he brought his sword out of his storage ring. Before he could attack, Long Chen teleported behind the man. Long Chen¡¯s King¡¯s sword was touching the man¡¯s back while his spirit sword was resting on his neck. "You reacted so violently. There could only be three reasons for that. One is that you are a bastard who kills everyone thates across him. I don¡¯t think that should be the case even though you look like a bastard. That leaves only two options. You either know that I¡¯m from the Dark Soul Sect or you know about what happened," Long Chen muttered. "Which one is it?" Long Chen asked. The Elder didn¡¯t reply; instead, a dagger appeared in his other hand. He wanted to stab the dagger in Long Chen¡¯s chest as he had guessed Long Chen¡¯s location from his voice. He was about to attack, but Long Chen reacted fast and stabbed his Sword in the Elder¡¯s chest. Surprisingly, Xia had also jumped over to the Dark Winged Swan. While Long Chen stabbed his sword in a non-vital area of the Elder, Xia sliced his neck clean off. Long Chen was surprised how fast Xia was. She was a Peak Earth Realm cultivator equivalent, but her speed was much faster. Even quicker than him. The Elder¡¯s body fell down as Long Chen pulled his sword out. "You didn¡¯t have cut his head off, Xia. I wanted to keep him alive to get some answers from him," Long Chen sighed. "He tried to harm, Master. Everyone who tries to harm Master deserves to die," Xia said, without any regret. Long Chen didn¡¯t know how to react. This was a good thing for Xia to do generally, and he didn¡¯t want to tell her not to do it; otherwise, things might backfire if she misunderstood his orders. He needed her to follow this same resolve as she protected him. "Whatever happened has already happened. I can¡¯t change it," Long Chen muttered as he sat down and took the storage ring of the man. He threw the man¡¯s body down to the ground and went back to his Sun Destroying Condor. Xia also jumped back. "I wonder if that Elder recognized me as the Head Disciple of the Dark Soul Sect? It¡¯s possible that someone leaked how I look to them. The chances are low, though. But nothing else makes sense either. He shouldn¡¯t know that I killed his team. I left no proof behind. Whatever he¡¯s already dead. Whatever information he discovered about me is dead with him," Long Chen muttered as he sat on his Sun Destroying Condor. He started looking inside the ring that he took from the man. There were some decent treasures inside the ring, but nothing major that could attract his attention. There was nothing in that ring, which was more precious than the artifacts that he had. "What the heck?" Long Chen eximed in shock as he noticed something. There was a portrait of him inside the man¡¯s storage ring. "How did he get that? Did someone really leak my portrait? Someone from the Dark Soul Sect?" Long Chen thought as his frown deepened. He couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. Now he was genuinely starting to regret that the Elder was killed before he could get his answers, but there was nothing he could do now. All he had were suspicions. He put the portrait back in the storage ring and put the thought to the back of his mind. He realized that no matter how much he thought about it, he would nevere to a conclusion about the truth. The only person who had the answers was dead now. Long Chen continued on his journey towards the zing Sun Empire. He was excited that he would get to meet her woman. He could finally be with them. He had already nned the next part of their journey after he met them. He had many things to do. He needed to go to the Ghost Temple, leave the continent, and many more. He also had to go back to his family home to give them the treasures. Long Chen was about to go down to give rest to the Sun Destroying Condor, but after what happened, he decided to continue on his journey, even though it would be tiring for the Sun Destroying Condor. He wanted to be with his girls before anything unexpected happened. Another day passed away, and Long Chen finally reached the zing sun empire. He went straight to the Royal Pce. He stopped before the pce. Chapter 449 - 449: Your Family Will Die

Chapter 449 - 449: Your Family Will Die

Long Chen stopped before the Royal Pce of the zing Sun Empire. He told the guards to inform Second Prince Ji Shan that Long Chen was here. "Sorry, but the second prince is not in the Pce," The Guard replied. "Where did he go?" Long Chen inquired. He left the pce with two girls yesterday. "Left with two girls?" Long Chen muttered. He spread out his Divine Sense to scan the whole pce, and he truly didn¡¯t find Ji Shan and his girls inside. "I need answers. Where did he go!" Long Chen repeated his question with a grave look on his face. Before he left the pcest time, he had told Mingyu and Zhiqing that he would be back after 2-3 weeks. It had only been two weeks. They shouldn¡¯t have gone to look for him. Even if they went to the North Moon Empire, they should¡¯ve been back by now. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but have a bad feeling. Something was definitely wrong here. Why did that Elder have his portrait? Why did the girls leave the pce? He felt that these two things were somehow rted. "We are just some guards. We don¡¯t know where Prince went. Please leave," The guard said. Long Chen was losing his patience. His patience was reallycking when it came to people close to him. Without thinking anything, he caught the guard by his neck and raised him in the air. "Tell me the direction they went in!" Long Chenmanded. The other guards were also surprised as they watched Long Chen suddenly attack their fellow guard. They brought their weapons out to attack Long Chen, but before their swords could even reach Long Chen, Xia got into the action. In a few seconds, she killed all the Royal Guards that tried to attack Long Chen. Long Chen didn¡¯t care about the deaths of those guards. He was only focused on the man that was in his hand. "Tell me the direction!" Long Chen repeated his words. The guard lost all his courage after seeing the situation change. He pointed towards a particr direction. "T-they went in that direction," he said. Long Chen looked in the direction the guard was pointing at. He grew even more worried as he noticed that the direction was not the direction of the North Moon Empire, which meant that they didn¡¯t go to search for him there. Something was really wrong here. Long Chen didn¡¯t realize that while he was stressed, he crushed the neck of the guard. He noticed after some time that the man was dead. He threw the man¡¯s body away. "The King is still inside. He must know the answer," Long Chen muttered. He walked towards the door of the Pce. Xia followed behind closely. Long Chen pushed the door open and openly walked inside the pce. "Xia, Kill anyone that tries to block me!" Long Chenmanded Xia. There were guards inside the pce in almost every hallway. "Stop! Who are you?" The guards said as they noticed the sword in Long Chen¡¯s hand, and no guard was escorting him. Whenever a guest came, a guard escorted him inside. Long Chen had no escort, which meant that he hadn¡¯t entered normally. His bloodied sword was also a proof of that. They brought their sword out of its sheath, but before they could even take a step forth, Xia appeared before them. Thest thing they saw was Xia¡¯s beautiful face before they were beheaded. Long Chen didn¡¯t stop and continued walking towards the king¡¯s bedroom. He had already seen where the king was when he used his Divine Sense. The corridors of the pce had maids and guards. While the maids stepped aside in fear as they saw Long Chen and Xiaing towards them with their swords, the guards tried to stop them only to die. After some time, Long Chen reached near the room of the King. He used his Demon Monarch Physique to its fullest as he kicked the door and broke it open. The King was in his bed, resting. "You! What are you doing here!" the King sat up, shocked as he saw Long Chen. He brought out his Sword from his storage ring, ready to attack. "You look like you know about me, and not the good things. I guess something did happen here," Long Chen muttered. "Where is your son, Ji Shan?" Long Chen asked. "You bastard! Do you think you can escape after killing the Elder of the Beast Hall? You will suffer for your sins, and your family in the Shui Kingdom will pay for it as well!" the King said. Long Chen¡¯s face lost all its color as he heard the King¡¯s words. The name of his home kingdom, he didn¡¯t understand how he knew it. He lost control of his anger and teleported behind the man, shocking him. Long Chen thrust his sword forth, which prated the chest of the King but missed his vitals. Long Chen didn¡¯t kill him intentionally. "Xia, stop!" Long Chen roared as he saw Xia attack as well. He didn¡¯t want to see the repeat of what happened with the Elder of the Beast Hall. He needed his answers. Xia stopped her sword just a few inches away from the King¡¯s neck. The King was heavily injured in an instant. He didn¡¯t know that Long Chen would be so fast. His lips were covered in the blood that he had coughed out. His feet were shaking. The sword dropped from his hand as he dropped down to his knees after Long Chen pulled his sword out. Long Chen walked to the front of the man and gripped his neck as he raised him up in the air. "It doesn¡¯t matter who it is; anyone who messes with my family dies! Tell me everything that happened! How do you know about me and what about my family! Was that Elder of the Beast Hall going to his sect to tell them about my family so that they could attack my kingdom?" Long Chen roared in anger. "Huh, You can kill these old bones, but I will never tell you. You are a monster who killed everyone. You deserve to die, and the sects will kill you!" the King said. "Your Eldest Son, Ji Shen, is still in his room, right? Would you like to watch him die before your eyes? That would make for a good scene," Long Chen said, with a malicious look on his face. "This monster wouldn¡¯t mind destroying your whole kingdom today!" The King watched Long Chen¡¯s expression, and he could see the madness in Long Chen¡¯s eyes. Long Chen looked towards Xia and told her the Direction of Ji Shen¡¯s room. "Xia, Go bring his son here. Remember to cut off his hands and feet as you bring him here. Don¡¯t kill him, though. I need him alive so that I could kill him personally before the King that wants my family to be destroyed," He said to her. "You dare!" the King roared in anger as he started using his full force. He was injured, and that¡¯s why he hadn¡¯t used his full Cultivation in a while, but now he didn¡¯t care for anything. He punched towards Long Chen, not caring even a little bit of his old injuries and the new one. Long Chen again teleported behind the man. He brought out his spirit sword, which prated the right hand of the King. The King still didn¡¯t care as he turned back and used his left hand to attack. Long Chen again dodged the attack as he teleported behind the king and stabbed his King¡¯s sword in the left hand of the King, making it useless as well. His Spirit Sword stabbed the right thigh of the King, whereas Long Chen used his King¡¯s sword to pierce the left leg of the King. Chapter 450 - 450: Discovered (I)

Chapter 450 - 450: Discovered (I)

The king had be somewhat disabled as he wasn¡¯t able to move his feet or his hand. He couldn¡¯t even sit straight. "Xia, you¡¯re still here. Get me that guy I told you about," Long Chen said to Xia, who was standing behind. "Wait! Don¡¯t harm my son," The King said to Long Chen. "I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know." "There¡¯s no need to bring him here anymore. You can stop," Long Chen told Xia, who was about to leave. Xia stopped as per his others. "Tell me what happened," Long Chen said to the man. "Yesterday, an Elder from the Beast Hall came here." The King started describing what happened. He talked about that Elder and what he told him. What actually happened was that as soon as Long Chen killed the Elder of the Beast Hall, they found out about the deaths somehow. The Beast Hall and the other sects had received a letter iming that someonepletely wiped out their teams, including their elders. Even though the sects were suspicious, they sent a team of 4-5 Elders to verify the news. The letter didn¡¯t im anything else other than the fact that their teams were wiped out. It didn¡¯t im who did it and why. The strange thing was that they received the letter even before Long Chen had killed the Elders. Except for the Devil Worshipping Sect and the Dark Soul Sect, everyone received that letter. Just after 4 hours, Long Chen and Chu Miao left that ce, the other sects arrived. It was such a weird thing for all the sects to arrive at the same time, considering the fact that some sects were near while some are far away. They didn¡¯t know, but each of them got the letter at a different time. With a little bit of scary luck, it all ended up with them getting there at the same time. Almost all of the 17 Sects had 5 Elders present. As they reached there, they noticed the ground covered with blood, but there were no bodies there. Just when everyone was trying to understand the whole situation, the leading Elder of the Buddha Temple brought an artifact out of his storage ring. It was a special Gold ted Mirror. The Buddha Temple Elder told everyone that it was a special artifact of their Buddha Temple that he brought here after finding out about the possibility of their people dying. It was a special mirror that could be used to see what happened in a ce in the past. The only limitations were that one could only see back in time by a few hours, and it could only be used once every year. Even he wasn¡¯t sure if he would find anything significant from this as the chances of the murders happening in thest few hours were quite low seeing how they got the messages long ago. The Buddha Temple Elder exined about the mirror to others and said that he was going to try finding out who killed their people, but he also told the limitations and that the chances of finding the truth were really low. The Buddha Temple Elder used the mirror to see what happened here in thest few hours. They all looked in the mirror carefully, and after some time, the mirror started showing images. The scene they saw showed them a small snake-like beast flying in the air and the Devil Hunter Beast killing the Elder of the True Dao Sect while a boy killed the Elder of the Heavenly ughter Sect. The bodies of all the elders were lying on the floor. They saw the fight ending with everyone except a boy and a girl dying. They didn¡¯t know which sect the boy and the girl belonged to. They even doubted if they belonged to any. There was also a possibility that they were independent cultivators because they didn¡¯t see any Elder with them. They didn¡¯t know how the fight started, but only the end of it. Even though they didn¡¯t know who these people were, they did see that it was the boy who killed them all as they saw the girl standing in the back, looking scared. Everyone was angry, especially the Elders of the True Dao Sect and the Heavenly ughter Sect, who actually saw their elders die. They saw how Long Chen killed them. Their blood boiled as they watched their fellow elders die. They couldn¡¯t hear any words from the mirror, but the visuals made everything clear. All the elders decided that they needed to find Long Chen and get answers about his identity. A normal disciple shouldn¡¯t be this strong. Some of them even guessed that the boy might have a special identity or some treasure that made him this strong in addition to the Flute of War. One of the Elders brought out paper and started drawing the portrait of Long Chen. They decided to go to the city and ask around to see if that boy was in the city. If the murder happened a few hours ago, then the chances of that boy being in the city to recover were really high. The Elders began their quest to get information. They started asking around in hotels, and the shops of physicians as the chances of them being there were really high. They were just a short distance away from the hotel where Long Chen had stayed at, when they stopped. They noticed a person carefully looking at the portrait in their hands. The Elder of the True Dao Sect noticed it. He told everyone to stop. He walked to the person and showed that person the portrait. "Do you know him?" the Elder asked. "H-he looks exactly like someone I know," the person replied. That person was someone that Long Chen had met before and knew from his hometown. "Who is he?" the Elder asked. "He is Long Tian, the grandson of the Long n patriarch. Their n is situated in the Dragon City of the Shui Kingdom," the person said. "Long Tian..." the Elder muttered with a frown on his face. "So he¡¯s not from those continents. I was worried for nothing. He¡¯s just a guy from a small second-ranked kingdom. For him to be this strong, he must have received a few great treasures," The Elder of the Mighty Sword Sect let out as he walked towards them. "It doesn¡¯t matter what he did. He will die. Now that we know about him, it only makes it more clear that he doesn¡¯t have a backing from the outside," the Elder of the Heavenly ughter Sect said. They all decided to send one person from their teams back to the sect to inform them of what happened with the portrait of the boy while they all went to the Shui Kingdom to get their revenge from his family. The Sect could deal with finding the boy while they dealt with the revenge. Their reputation was on the line. They also took the person that informed them. One Elder from each team went back to their Sects. It was only the Elder of the Beast Hall who decided to rest at the Royal Pce of the zing Sun Empire since the King was rted to their Beast Hall. He also informed the king about what happened. Zhiqing, Mingyu, Ji Shan, and Ji Shen were there as well. Mingyu, Zhiqing, and Ji Shan were shocked when they saw the portrait. Mingyu was especially shocked to find out that they found out about Long Chen¡¯s home town. After the Elder Left, she also persuaded Ji Shan and Zhiqing toe with her to save Long Chen¡¯s family. Zhiqing and Ji Shan were Shocked once again. They didn¡¯t know that Long Chen was from such a small family. They didn¡¯t take long before they left the Royal Pce and went towards the Kingdom of Shui. Everything happened as if someone was controlling things from behind the shadows to make it happen. Someone was wasn¡¯t simple to say the least. Chapter 451 - 451: Race Against Time (I)

Chapter 451 - 451: Race Against Time (I)

"That Elder told me about this and about you. That¡¯s how I know that you are the killer and that they are going to kill your family," The King said. "As for my son, I don¡¯t know where he went. He didn¡¯t tell me anything before leaving." Long Chen heard about everything, and he could feel anger and worry at the same time. He threw the king back and left his room. He ran towards the exit. As soon as he left the ce, he called out the Sun Destroying Condor and sat on top of it, beforemanding it to fly towards a particr direction. He was in a race against the time now. A race that had everything important to him on the line. He couldn¡¯t even imagine what he would do if he were even a secondte. "I will kill them all! I will destroy every piece of their soul if they even touched my family!" Long Chen thundered in anger. The Sun Destroying Condor flew at its full speed. It could sense Long Chen¡¯s emotion and how worried he was. Even though the Sun Destroying Condor was tired after flying for a few days, it still flew as fast as it could. **** Somewhere far away from Long Chen, there was a beautiful garden. The garden was filled with beautiful greenery highlighting the beauty of nature. There was a small table in that garden and only a single chair near that table. A person was sitting on the chair. It was a man who looked to be 24-25 years old, but his actual age was unknown. There was a cup in the man¡¯s hand, which was filled with a tea-like liquid. The manfortably took a sip of his drink. "The race has started, my dear friend. I hope you like this gift from me," the man smiled as he nced towards the sky. The man finished his tea and stood up. He looked towards the south. "I wonder what that guy is doing right now. He¡¯s still out of my reach. Is he still roaming around in that broken mask?" the man muttered. The man turned back and started walking away from the table. There was a ne on his neck. There was a small coin-shaped item tied to the ne. If Long Chen were here, he would¡¯ve recognized that little item. It was the Token of Appreciation of the Divine Heaven Sect. It was thest token of appreciation that wasn¡¯t found. It was the 20th Token Of Appreciation of the Divine Heaven Sect. **** Long Chen was flying back towards the Shui Kingdom, but he was quite far away from it. After some time, he noticed that the speed of the Sun Destroying Condor was slowing down. He was too stressed to notice it previously, but now he could see that the Sun Destroying Condor was just too tired. Even after trying its best, it wasn¡¯t able to maintain its speed. Xun appeared beside Long Chen. "You should give it rest. I don¡¯t think you can finish the journey on him," Xun said to Long Chen. "I... Alright. I¡¯ll fly myself," Long Chen muttered as he stood up. "The Spirit Sword will be too slow in this case." For the first time in his life, he was so stressed that he wasn¡¯t thinking clearly. "Long Chen, I know that you are stressed about your family, but you need to calm down and think clearly. It¡¯s clear that the decisions taken in haste aren¡¯t your best decisions. You don¡¯t need to use your Heavenly Demon Wings. There is another option now. How about another flying beast. You have one, don¡¯t you?" Xun suggested. Long Chen¡¯s mind finally clicked as he heard her response. Long Chen ignored her words about calming down and focused on the rest of her sentence. He brought the Snake Monarch out of the Beast Region of his ring. "You called this king? Tell me who needs to be beaten today? This king is in a good mood. You don¡¯t need to hesitate," the Snake Monarch said proudly. "You don¡¯t need to fight. You need to be my flying Mount. I need to get home fast," Long Chen said to the Snake Monarch. "What? You want this Lord to be a Mount? Preposterous!" The Snake Monarch instantly refused. "Stop talking nonsense! My family¡¯s life depends on me getting back in time! Do as I say!" Long Chen lost his self-control and scolded the snake monarch. "Your family¡¯s life? Alright, This King ispassionate, so I will help you, but it will only be this one time!" the Snake Monarch said as he stopped looking at Long Chen. He started increasing in size until he was big enough to carry everyone. "Xia, follow me," Long Chen told Xia as he jumped over to the Snake Monarch. Xia also jumped after him. Long Chen put the Sun Destroying Condor back in the Beast Region of his storage ring. Long Chen told the direction to the Snake Monarch. The Snake Monarch increased his speed, and surprisingly he was much faster than the Sun Destroying Condor. Even though he wasn¡¯t a Specific Flying Type beast like the Sun Destroying Condor, after his evolution, he gained the ability to fly, and he was a mid-Sky Realm Beast. His Cultivation was much higher than the Sun Destroying Condor, which also helped his speed. Somewhere between Long Chen¡¯s current destination and the Shui Kingdom, a big group of flying beasts was flying in the Direction of Shui Kingdom. There were 68 Flying Beasts of different species, to be exact. People were sitting on top of these flying beasts. There were 69 people on the beasts. Amongst them, 68 people were the Elders of the Overlord Sects of this Continent. Most people didn¡¯t even know about them, let alone imagine how powerful they could be. They were like Gods in the eyes of Normal People. The Kingdom of Shui had no cultivator in the Sky Realm. In Fact, it only had a few Minor Earth Realm Cultivators. They hadn¡¯t seen a Sky Realm Cultivator in their kingdom, let alone seeing the Sky Realm Cultivators from the most powerful of the Sects. There was also a person on one of the beasts that didn¡¯t seem like they belonged here. That person was the one that told them about Long Chen¡¯s real identity and about his family. That person was a young boy. He looked like he wasn¡¯t even 20 yet. If Long Chen were here, he would¡¯ve recognized that person as the Third Prince of the Shui Kingdom. Long Chen fought with the 3rd Prince, which he had won. It was a casual fight, just to showcase their powers; that¡¯s why Long Chen didn¡¯t harm the 3rd Prince of the Shui Kingdom. The 3rd Prince of the Shui Kingdom was sitting in front of the Elder from the True Dao Sect. "Considering the fact that you knew about him, You must be from the Shui Kingdom as well, right?" the Elder asked the Third Prince. "Yes, I am from the Shui Kingdom. I am the 3rd Prince of the Shui Kingdom, Yue Ding," that boy said. "You don¡¯t look particrly talented. How did you get to the North Moon Empire from the backwater Kingdom of Shui?" the Elder asked. He could see that Yue Ding didn¡¯t have a talent for cultivation whenpared to people of Empires, so the chances of him being selected by a master from the North Moon Empire were really low. He couldn¡¯t understand how he got there. It was also pretty suspicious about the timing of everything. Yue Ding looked somewhat hesitant to answer. "Answer me. I don¡¯t want to hear any lies," the Elder asked Yue Ding with a stern look on his face. He was even more suspicious as he noticed the expressions of Yue Ding. Chapter 452 - 452: Out Of Control

Chapter 452 - 452: Out Of Control

"I-it¡¯s something really weird. I don¡¯t think you will believe me even if I tell you," Yue Ding said hesitantly. "Don¡¯t worry about that. Just tell me what happened. I¡¯ll decide if I¡¯ll believe you or not," the Elder muttered. Yue Ding still looked hesitant as if he was unwilling to answer. "If you still don¡¯t tell me, then I wouldn¡¯t mind throwing you down from here," The Elder responded with a stern look on his face. "I... What happened was that I was walking in the hallway of my pce when I saw something lying on the ground. It seemed like a talisman. I picked it up out of curiosity," Yue Ding said. "As soon as I touched the talisman, I was brought to that ce. I was roaming through the city to find out where I was when I saw you guys and the portrait in your hands," He added. "You were right. It is unbelievable. A talisman that brought you here? Even the longest range transmission talisman can¡¯t bring someone so far. What did that talisman look like?" the man asked. "It was a piece of white paper which had thousands of strange lines on it. I don¡¯t remember the exact pattern it formed, but it looked veryplex," Yue Ding said. The Elder looked at Yue Ding suspiciously. ¡¯If what he¡¯s saying is true, then something really big is going on here. Someone really wanted us to know about the murders and the identity of the murderer. Is this a ploy against us, or is someone trying to use us against that boy for some reason? Or is this really a big coincidence?¡¯ the Elder of the True Dao Sect thought. ***** Somewhere between the entourage of the Various Sects and Long Chen, there were 3 Flying Beasts. There was a boy and two girls sitting on the beasts. "We are going after them, but I don¡¯t think we can catch up to them. We might be too slow," Ji Shan muttered. "Don¡¯t say that. We must get there in time; otherwise, Long Chen will lose his family," Mingyu let out as she kept her focus straight ahead. "I wish Long Chen was back. He doesn¡¯t even know that his family is in trouble," Zhiqing muttered as she looked down. "I want to get there to save his family, but we can only do that if we get there before them. If they get to his home before us, I don¡¯t think we would be able to do anything. We can¡¯t defeat the top elders of the strongest sects," Ji Shan said as he sighed. Their beasts were flying as fast as they could to get them to their destination. Even Mingyu looked grave. She also had no idea about how she could save his family if she werete. Long Chen had shown his grandpa and other n members to her previously. She had seen how much he cared for them. She could imagine how heartbroken he would be after seeing his family harmed. She didn¡¯t want to see Long Chen losing his family. She didn¡¯t want to see him broken. "I don¡¯t care what I have to do, I will help his family escape," Mingyu clenched her first as she decided. **** The Shui Kingdom was a small Third rank kingdom. It was a peaceful kingdom that hadn¡¯t seen many wars. There were three major ns in the Shui Kingdom and a Royal n that was said to be the strongest in the Kingdom. Even the King of Shui Himself was just an Earth Realm Cultivator. Shui did not have many resources; that¡¯s why no high Ranked Cultivator came to Shui to cause trouble. Long n was said to be the second most influential n in the Kingdom of Shui. The n had many properties and businesses spread throughout the kingdom, but the Main n Residence was situated in the Dragon City. Inside the Long n, everything was normal. People were going by their usual routine, unaware of the dangers that loomed over their heads. Long Chen¡¯s grandpa, Long Ren, was the n Master. He was in his room, cultivating. He could feel that he was closer to a breakthrough to the next realm. Long Ren was a Second Stage Earth Realm Cultivator, but he was close to a breakthrough to the 3rd stage of the Earth Realm. If he achieved Breakthrough, then he would be in the same Cultivation stage as the King of Shui. The King of Shui was a Peak 3rd stage Earth Realm Cultivator. Long Ren felt that he would achieve the breakthrough really soon. In a different part of the Long n mansion, a middle-aged woman was sitting on a chair. Even though the woman was over 40, She looked like she was younger than 30. She was Long Chen¡¯s mother, Sima Ziyi. There was a table in front of her, and the food was ced on the table, but she wasn¡¯t eating it. Two girls stood behind her. They were Xue and Mei. "It has been so long. He¡¯s still not back," The Woman muttered as she looked nkly at the food. "I want to know how he is. Is it safe? Is he eating on time or not? What was it that made him go away?" "Young Master wille back, Madam. When west saw him, he looked like he was in good condition. He was also very strong. He will definitelye back soon," Xue said. "Yes, Please eat, Madam. You need to be healthy," Mei also said. "That boy will definitely get the beating of his life when hees back. He dared to leave again without telling his mother," the woman sighed. **** In the Royal Pce of the Dragon City, the Royal guards were on the search for the 3rd Prince, Yue Ding, who had gone missing. The King was worried about his son, and hemanded every guard to search for his missing son. Even after searching in the whole pce, the 3rd Prince wasn¡¯t found. The king grew even more worried as hemanded his men to search for the Prince in the City. "I want the Third Prince found, no matter what it takes," hemanded the men. **** A Gold Grade Flying Beast entered the city of Shui. Two people were sitting on the beast. One of them looked like a 17-18-year-old girl, whereas the other person was a middle-aged man. The girl was Ling, who had broken the engagement to Long Chen, and the man was her father, who was also the best friend of Long Chen¡¯s father from his younger days. They were going in the direction of the Long n. **** All of the 17 Sects had sent an elder to their respective sect to inform the sect about the death of their Elders with the portrait of the culprit. 16 of the 17 Elders reached their Sects safely and gave the information to their sects. There was only one sect that didn¡¯t receive any information. It was the Beast Hall. Long Chen had already killed the Elder of the Beast Hall that was incharge of taking the information to the sect. All the Sect Masters were furious when they found out what happened. They were all enraged andmanded their people to find this boy. They ordered for Long Chen¡¯s portraits to be distributed in every corner of the continent, and whoever gave them information about the boy¡¯s current whereabouts was to be rewarded with various treasures. Long Chen didn¡¯t know how bad things were getting. Everything was getting out of control, but even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t have cared. His mind was focused entirely on his family, which was in danger at the moment. He had no time to think about anything that was happening in the world. Chapter 453 - 453: Toying

Chapter 453 - 453: Toying

Long Chen was still flying towards the Shui Kingdom. He was on the back of the Snake Monarch, looking restless. The Snake Monarch¡¯s speed was the fastest that Long Chen had ever seen since he started his journey, but it was also a fact that he hadn¡¯t seen a Sky Realm flying beast before, let alone traveling on one. He didn¡¯t know how the Snake Monarchpared to other flying specific beasts that had the same Cultivation as him. "Master¡¯s family is in danger?" Xia asked Long Chen after some time. She had been wondering about it. She had heard Long Chen talk about it when he was talking to the Snake Monarch. She wanted to ask right then, but she waited. "Yes, Some bastards are targeting my family. They are looking to die," Long Chen said as he clenched his fist. "I will fulfill their wish and give them death before they can even touch my family." "Xia will help Master. Master¡¯s family is Xia¡¯s family. Xia will help Master kill anyone who wants to harm the family," Xia said with determination. "You¡¯ll get the opportunity. Thend shall be covered with their blood for even thinking about harming my family. None of them will be left intact. Their bodies will be left to rot without any burial," Long Chen dered. Xia heard his words, and she also got ready to fulfill Long Chen¡¯s wishes as she nced at her sword. Xun was sitting nearby, silently. She didn¡¯t know what to say about all this. She could see that Long Chen wasn¡¯t thinking calmly, but he still hadn¡¯t lost himself in angerpletely. ¡¯He needs to address his family and remove the mortal emotional bindings if he wants to be someone great. If he can save his family, it would be a good opportunity to deal with the issues as he would have time to deal with it without losing himself in anger and regret,¡¯ Xun thought. The Snake Monarch kept advancing at rapid speed, decreasing the distance between them and the people they were chasing after. Long Chen didn¡¯t know how far away the others were, but he really hoped that he would get back home before them. "At this speed, it would take us two more days to get to the Shui Kingdom," Long Chen muttered as he looked down to the ground. He could¡¯ve used his Spatial Travel skill that he was only allowed to use once a day to cover a long distance in an instant, but he didn¡¯t as he could only go to ces that he had been to before. He could use Spatial Travel to go to the town that he had been to on his journey, but that wasn¡¯t on the shortest route. If he did that, it would only make things worse and make their journey even longerpared to moving with the Snake Monarch as not he didn¡¯t need to take the roundabout way like he had to take with the carriage. He had decided that he would use Spatial Travel when he was actually within the range of his Long n so that he could get there in an instant if he wasn¡¯t able to catch up to the other elders by then. They continued advancing ahead, and another day passed away. Long Chen still hasn¡¯t slept. He was always on the lookout. He was hoping to find the Elders of the other sects. It was at that time; he saw someone ahead. He could see three people ahead. All three of them were on their flying beasts. Even though their backs were facing him, Long Chen recognized them. "Mingyu, Zhiqing, and Ji Shan?" Long Chen muttered. After all this time, he had managed to catch up to the girls, but he knew that he was still far away from the Elders. Mingyu and the others only left the pce after the Beast Hall Elder disclosed the information to the King, but the other elders had departed towards the Shui Kingdom when the Beast Hall Elder left the North Moon Empire. They were probably 6-12 hours behind the Elders of the Various Sects at the minimum. "Mingyu! Zhiqing!" Long Chen called out. The distance between them was continually decreasing at a rapid speed as the Snake Monarch was much faster than their beast. Mingyu, Zhiqing, and Ji Shan heard Long Chen¡¯s voice. Initially, they thought that they heard wrong, but they still looked back. All 3 of them were surprised to see Long Chen behind them. "Jump over when we get there!" Long Chen told them. He also told Snake Monarch to stop before them for a brief second. The Snake Monarch grumbled. He felt like he was made a free ride out of nowhere, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. He had agreed to do this one time, but he swore to himself that he wouldn¡¯t do something like this again. It was embarrassing. Fortunately, none of the beasts from the Beast Region saw him carrying these random people from their eyes. Carrying Long Chen was excusable, but carrying others was much worse when it came to exnation. The Snake Monarch slowed down near their beasts. Ji Shan, Mingyu, and Zhiqing jumped over to the Snake Monarch. Ji Shan kept all 3 of the Flying Beasts in his storage ring. The Snake Monarch again increased his speed as it resumed flying towards the Shui Kingdom. Mingyu and Zhiqing were happy to see Long Chen and even wanted to hug him firmly, but the situation right now didn¡¯t allow that. These were some seriously bad times. "Your Family is in danger. The Sect..." Mingyu started exining to Long Chen, but he stopped her. "I know everything. They found my home and are going to destroy it," Long Chen let out. "I won¡¯t let them touch anyone from my family." "I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re here, now you can lead things," Ji Shan said to Long Chen. Zhiqing was still silent, not knowing what to say. "I didn¡¯t know that you were from Such a small kingdom. Seeing your worried look, I am sure that it is true. It¡¯s really amazing how much you grew to reach such a high level," Ji Shan muttered as he looked ahead. "I remember thinking that you were from some Empire." "I was not from an Empire, and I never imed it. Still, I did hide where I was really from to protect the privacy and safety of my family," Long Chen replied. "It was really unlucky that they found a person who knew you from your hometown. The chances of that happening should have been almost impossible. That bastard who exposed your location put your entire family in danger," Ji Shan said with an angry look on his face. ording to him, it all happened because of that boy. If that boy weren¡¯t there at that time, then Long Chen¡¯s family would not be in danger. "Everything that happened should¡¯ve been impossible. The Buddha Temple Elder having such a rare artifact, then meeting the person who knows me, targeting my weak family for revenge instead of looking for me. It all feels like someone toying with me," Long Chen said. "Do you have a n to handle them? I will tell you right away that we left without a n. I still don¡¯t understand how we will stop all these Sky Realm Elders. We can only escape this confrontation if we don¡¯t meet them and get to your home before them. Escaping with your family before they reach, there seems to be the only option. You have a great Mount; we can possibly achieve that," Ji Shan told Long Chen. "Your father is the Mount! If you disrespect this King once again, This King will eat you!" Snake Monarch said, angrily. Chapter 454 - 454: False Accusations

Chapter 454 - 454: False usations

"The hell? It can speak?" Ji Shan received the shock of his life as he saw Snake Monarch speak. "Who the hell are you calling It? This King is the Lord of the Universe!" The Snake Monarch said. Ji Shan closed his mouth abruptly as he got scolded by the Snake Monarch. He just looked at Long Chen in confusion. "He¡¯s helping me today by carrying me. Generally, he doesn¡¯t do it," Long Chen exined to Ji Shan. "I, ah, Understand," Ji Shan responded. The Snake Monarch kept flying ahead without getting tired. His energy reserves were much vast whenpared to the Earth Realm Sun Destroying Condor. "At this speed, we should be able to catch up. I think we were informed about them 12 hours after they left. If their beasts are not Sky Realm beasts, then we shouldn¡¯t have trouble catching them before they reach the Shui Kingdom," Ji Shan said as he looked at the map. Long Chen also clenched his fist. He was hoping to catch them as well before they reached his home. **** Back in the Shui Kingdom, the Long n was not silent anymore. Almost the whole n was noisy today as a guest entered their n. Most of the Elders of the n knew about the guest. They had all found out about Long Chen¡¯s broken engagement. Most of them hadn¡¯t thought much about it, other than feeling that it was insulting for their n to have an engagement being broken, but no one outside the n knew it, so the damage was contained. Today, however, the girl that broke the engagement came back to the Long n, and this time, she also brought her father. Almost everyone was confused about their purpose. An Elder went to talk to them. After talking for some time, they sent someone to inform the n Master. Long Chen¡¯s mother, Sima Ziyi, had also found out about this. She came out with Xue and Mei as well. Yu Tianhao was the name of Ling¡¯s father. He was Long Chen¡¯s Father¡¯s best friend. They had both decided on the engagement of their kids once upon a time, which was broken by his daughter without telling him. His daughter only told him after she had broken the engagement. Yu Tianhao had no choice but to give in to her demand and not pursue the matter. Long Chen had once used the Law of Illusion on Yu Tianhao to make himself seem like his father to get some information out of Yu Tianhao. Yu Tianhao didn¡¯t know that it was Long Chen, who used an illusion on him. All this time, he had only been thinking that it was a dream of his. That moment had reminded him of everything he and Long Jun went through when they studied in the sect together. Long Chen didn¡¯t know how deep of an impact his illusion had caused on Yu Tianhao. Since that moment, Yu Tianhao had been regretting the fact that his family was the one that broke his promise to his dead friend. He also regretted that he didn¡¯t even apologize to the Long Family for what his daughter did. His guilt only kept increasing day by day until he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He called his daughter home from the North Moon Empire. Despite her resistance, he convinced her toe with him to the Long n to apologize to everyone for what they did. He also hoped that he could follow the promise of marriage to the end, but he didn¡¯t force his daughter on that. For now, he only wanted to apologize for everything, including his daughter¡¯s rude behavior, while subtly trying to fix the engagement. "You?" Sima Ziyi let out as soon as she saw Yu Tianhao and his Daughter Yu Ling. "Sister-Inw," Yu Tianhao greeted Sima Ziyi politely. "I¡¯m sorry for barging in without informing. I had something important to talk about. Where is Uncle Ren?" Yu Tianhao asked. "Father in Law is in secluded Cultivation," Sima Ziyi said. "Oh, It¡¯s regretful that I won¡¯t be able to talk to him, but I can still talk to you. Can we go to a private ce?" Yu Tianhao said to Sima Ziyi. "The Meeting Hall is open," Grand Elder Long Mu said. He was the one that was handling the matters, and both the n Master and the Supreme Elder were busy in Secluded Cultivation. "That will work," Yu Tianhao responded. In all this while, Yu Ling hadn¡¯t looked up. The Grand Elder took everyone to the Meeting Hall. Inside the meeting hall, there were only six people. Yu Tianhao, Yu Ling, Grand Elder Mu, Sima Ziyi, Xue, and Mei. "Ahmm, do they need to be here?" Yu Tianhao asked as he looked towards Xue and Mei. He knew that Grand Elder Mu wouldn¡¯t leave as he was probably here to keep Sima Ziyi safe in the presence of someone who was not from the n, but the girls shouldn¡¯t belong here. "They are like my daughters. You don¡¯t have to worry about them," Sima Ziyi exined. "Please speak your mind. Your words won¡¯t leave this room." Yu Tianhao nodded his head. He took a deep breath as he prepared to speak. "I, ah, I am here to apologize to you. I know that I should¡¯ve done this before, but I only came now. I want to apologize for my daughter, who came here to cancel the engagement and put you in the spot. It was wrong. Even if she wanted to cancel it, that was not the right way," Yu Tianhao said as he sighed. "Long Jun and I were friends, and I really believe that whatever happened was wrong for how it happened. I feel like I betrayed his trust in me and created a crack in our pure friendship," he continued. Yu Tianhao looked towards his daughter. "Ling, don¡¯t you have something to say?" he asked her. Ling stood up. "I am sorry for how I behavedst time. Even though I wanted to break off the engagement, there were better ways to do it, and I should¡¯ve been more sensible," Ling apologized to Sima Ziyi as she bowed down. "Even though I won¡¯t marry your son, I do need to apologize for doing what I did. I should¡¯vee with my father to do it, and I should¡¯ve been more respectful," She added. "You don¡¯t need to feel bad. Marriage is something that shouldn¡¯t happen if a person doesn¡¯t like another. If she didn¡¯t like him, then she did the right thing by speaking against it. Even Tian¡¯er said that arranged marriage was wrong and that we shouldn¡¯t have done it," Sima Ziyi said, smilingly. "So, it all turned out for the good." "Oh, Where is Tian? I do want to meet him. I haven¡¯t seen him even once," Yu Tianhao said to Sima Ziyi. "He went outside to gain experience and cultivate. He¡¯s not home," Sima Ziyi said. "Oh? He went outside to gain experience? That¡¯s interesting. Not many people from rich families leave home to go adventuring in the wild to increase their strength. It does seem like he has the same mindset as his father," Yu Tianhaoughed out loud. "He probably went outside to have fun with girls. It¡¯s not like he hadn¡¯t slept with every girl in this city," Yu Ling muttered. Even though she kept her voice low, everyone heard her. "What nonsense are you talking about. Young Master is nothing like that!" Both, Xue and Mei, let out at the same time. Sima Ziyi nced at them and gestured to them to be silent. "Ling! What nonsense are you spouting!" Yu Tianhao scolded Ling. "I am sorry, Father," Ling apologized but it didn¡¯t seem like she meant it. Chapter 455 - 455: Wrong

Chapter 455 - 455: Wrong

"Have you ever met my son?" Sima Ziyi asked her. Even though she was angry, she didn¡¯t show it. "Forgive her, Sister-In-Law. This girl doesn¡¯t know what she is saying," Yu Tianhao apologized with an embarrassed look on his face. His came here to apologise for one thing, but things were only getting worse now. "I¡¯m not angry at her. I just want to hear her answers," Sima Ziyi said. "Tell me, Ling. Have you ever met my son?" "No, I haven¡¯t met your son," Ling answered Sima Ziyi. "Then why do you use my son¡¯s character like that? As far as I know, he hadn¡¯t even talked to a girl from this kingdom, let alone having rtions with them," Sima Ziyi said. "You should ask outside. Everyone in the kingdom knows about the reputation of your son. Before the age of 12, he had already slept with most of the girls from this kingdom," Ling said confidently. "Who told you this nonsense? Don¡¯t you know that he had suffered an Assassination Attempt when he was 8? Since then, he didn¡¯t leave the house as his head suffered an injury, making him lose his intelligence and be like a kid. He only recovered when he was 12! Before the age of 15, he was only out of the mansion two times. One was when he was kidnapped, and the second time was when he went hunting for a few days after recovering. Are you saying that in a few days, he made rtions with every girl in the kingdom?" It was Grand Elder Mu that replied to this baseless usation. "What? Head injury? You¡¯re lying," Ling said as she stood up. "I talked to the people of this kingdom. They said that he was the biggest yboy of this kingdom!" She added. "This is so stupid that I don¡¯t even know how to reply," the Grand Elder sighed as he looked at her. "I-i can prove it to you! Let¡¯s go outside! You can lie, but the citizens won¡¯t lie! Cover your faces so that you don¡¯t intimidate them with your status ande with me! I¡¯ll expose all your lies!" Ling said. "Ling! Stop being stupid! You should believe them more than random strangers!" Yu Tianhao furiously smashed the table before him as he stood up. "There¡¯s no need to be angry. I would love to hear who spreads such lies. Xue, Mei, can you bring a few masks for us?" Sima Ziyi said. Xue and Mei both left the hall. "Sister in Law, there¡¯s no need for that. I understand that she has been misguided. She is naive and stupid. Please don¡¯t take her seriously," Yu Tianhao said to Sima Ziyi. "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s nothing serious. I also want to see what citizens think about my son," Sima Ziyi muttered as she stood up. After some time, Xue and Mei came back with a few masks that they distributed to everyone. Almost everyone covered their faces with masks, except Ling. They left the mansion and walked to the center of the Dragon City that was under the influence of the Royal n. They let Ling go talk to everyone while they kept their distance Ling walked to a random person walking on the street. It was a young man who was stunned as he saw a beautiful girl talking to him. "Can you tell me something about a person?" Ling asked. "Of Course. I¡¯ll tell you everything I know," The man said as he smiled. He wanted to charm Ling with his smile, but his smile only made him look worse. "Ah, I want to ask about Long Tian," Ling said. "Long Tian? The grandson of the Long n patriarch?" The man eximed in surprise. "Yeah, I heard that he is the most infamous yboy in the city. I wanted to ask if that was right," Ling let out as she asked with an innocent look on her face. " Who told you that? That boy and the yboy? Hahaha," the man couldn¡¯t help butugh. "That boy was the heartthrob of countless girls in the kingdom when he was 8, but he never even talked to a girl. He was such a book nerd from what I heard. It only got worse after the Assassination Attempt on him. I heard that he lost his intelligence and became a retard who never left his house. From what I know, he did recover when he was 12, but he hasn¡¯t been seen in the city since then," The Man said. "Calling him a yboy? that¡¯s funny." Ling¡¯s expressions changed as she heard his words. She started sweating. She was finally starting to doubt herself. "Thank you," She thanked the man. After some time, she walked to a girl. She asked the girl the same question, and she received a simr answer. The girl talked about how she had a crush on Long Chen when he was young, but her feelings changed after she found out that he became a retard. She also said that there was no news about him being involved with any girl in his life. Ling¡¯s frown deepened. She hurriedly walked to another person. One after another, she kept talking to different people. She asked young and old, but the answer was always the same. Yu Tianhao was also nearby, hearing all the answers, his face was only turning red in shame. "Sister in Law, Please don¡¯t be angry at her. This daughter of mine is stupid, but she doesn¡¯t lie. Maybe someone fooled her when she came herest time. This idiot probably believed that person instead of asking anyone else," Yu Tianhao once again apologized to Sima Ziyi. "It¡¯s alright. Call your daughter back. It¡¯s enough," Sima Ziyi said as she started walking back toward the Long n. Yu Tianhao walked to Ling and took her back. They all walked back to the Long n and entered the Meeting Hall. Sima Ziyi was sitting silently, waiting for Ling to respond. "I am sorry. I was wrong. I was fooled," Ling replied. Her eyes were filled with tears already. "Do you remember the people that lied to you?" Sima Ziyi asked. "It was a 13-14-year-old boy who told me this," Ling replied. "Only a single person? You believed a single person instead of asking anyone else?" Sima Ziyi said as she sighed. "Yes. That boy imed to be Long Tian¡¯s cousin. I believed him after knowing that," Ling said as she wiped the tears off her face. "What was he wearing?" Sima Ziyi asked. "He was wearing a green robe and white clothes," Ling replied after taking some time to remember. "It might be someone who was jealous of our n and lied about being from our n to spoil our reputation. The kids of Gu n are the most likely culprit. They used to wear Green Robes at that time. I don¡¯t think anyone from our n would destroy Tian¡¯s reputation like that after knowing what he went through. Our n Members also wear golden robes," Grand Elder Mu analyzed the situation and recognized the culprit. "That should be the case. Opposition ns can be quite petty. We have some ns like that back home as well," Yu Tianhao said. "Was that rumor the reason for you breaking the Engagement?" Sima Ziyi asked Ling. "That was one of the reasons, but my main reason was that I didn¡¯t want to marry a stranger and a weaker guy. I want my husband to be someone stronger than me. Someone from this small kingdom can never be my match. I¡¯m the disciple of the Supreme Elder of an Empire. My husband can only be someone who is superior to me. Someone from this small kingdom can never be my prince," Ling replied. Chapter 456 - 456: Caught

Chapter 456 - 456: Caught

"It¡¯s good then. The engagement is canceled already, and neither you nor my son regrets it. There¡¯s no need to beat the dead horse. Let¡¯s just forget that it ever happened. There¡¯s no reason to spoil the rtionship between our two ns," Sima Ziyi said. "Ye..." Yu Tianhao was about to reply when the gate of the Meeting Hall opened, and an old white-bearded man entered the ce. The man looked visibly happy. He was releasing the aura of a 3rd Stage Earth Realm Cultivator. The Old man was Long Chen¡¯s grandfather and the Patriarch of the Long n, Long Ren. He has just achieved the breakthrough. After breaking through to the 3rd stage of the Earth Realm, he came out, only to get the news of the arrivals of guests. He immediately came to the meeting hall. "Patriarch." "Father-In-Law." "Uncle Ren." Everyone stood up to greet Long Ren. "Tianhao, You¡¯re here. What brings you here?" Long Ren said as he smiled. "Even your daughter is here." "We came to apologize for the way my daughter behaved when she came to break off the engagement," Yu Tianhao said. "It¡¯s fine. The young are always reckless. I remember that you were pretty reckless as well when Jun¡¯er brought you home for the first time," Long Ren chuckled. "Ah, please don¡¯t remind me of that time. I¡¯m still embarrassed about how I behaved back then," Yu Tianhao said with an apologetic look on his face. "Forget that everything that happened is already in the past. There¡¯s no need to apologize for anything, including the broken engagement. Things are already over, and no one was hurt with the engagement being broken," Long Ren let out as he walked forth and sat on a chair. "Thank you, Uncle Ren. I can finally put my mind at ease," Yu Tianhao said as he sighed. It was like a big burden was removed from his heart. "Were you worried about tha..." Long Ren was about to continue when he felt a powerful aura. Even Yu Tianhao was surprised to see it. This strength, whoever that aura belonged to, was definitely stronger than his sect master. "Is someone strong passing through?" Yu Tianhao muttered as he stood up and walked towards the exit. Long Ren and the others also walked out of their n. Almost everyone from the n was on the street, looking outside. In the distant horizon, they all saw tens of flying beastsing towards them. "So many powerful cultivators? What¡¯s going on?!" Yu Tianhao eximed as he saw the cultivators sitting on the beasts. "They are all stronger than Sect Master! Are they from an Empire?" "Even an Empire shouldn¡¯t have so many powerful cultivators, let alone sending them all out at once," he added. Soon, they noticed the Third Prince sitting is one of those cultivators. "Yue Ding? What is he doing on the beast? Are these people His Majesty¡¯s guests?!" Long Ren eximed. He wondered if the king invited them. Yue Ding might be escorting them to the Pce. "That¡¯s the long n!" Third Prince Yue Ding said as he pointed towards the Long Mansion. Long Ren watched Yue Ding pointing towards them, and his frown deepened. "He¡¯s pointing in this direction. Something isn¡¯t right," Yu Tianhao let out as he watched that. "Uncle Ren, you should leave with Sister-inw. Their intentions towards the Long n doesn¡¯t seem right," Yu Tianhao said. "No, I¡¯m not leaving my n. You leave with Ziyi and others, I¡¯ll stay behind," Long Ren said with a fierce look on his face. "No, How can I leave you behind!" Yu Tianhao said. Sima Ziyi also resisted. "I won¡¯t leave you, Father," she said to Long Ren. "Think about your family! Tianhao, You need to protect Ling! Ziyi, you need to stay alive for your kid! I don¡¯t want him to see you hurt. Also, think about Xue and Mei. They are just like your daughter. Leave right now; otherwise, it will be toote. If they¡¯re here to harm us, then you need to stay alive and escape. If they aren¡¯t here to harm us, then you can juste back after some time!" Long Ren said. "That¡¯s mymand as the n Patriarch! You must listen if you still have some respect for this old man¡¯s authority," Long Renmanded her before Sima Ziyi could react. "Tianhao, Keep Ziyi safe. She¡¯s the only family Tian¡¯er has left after Jun¡¯s death," Long Ren said as he ced his hand on Yu Tianhao¡¯s shoulders."Now leave!" Yu Tianhao listened to him and agreed after a slight hesitation. Sima Ziyi still didn¡¯t seem like she wanted to leave. Yu Tianhao brought his Gold Realm Flying beast out of his beast bag. He sat on his flying beast with Yu Ling. "Come, Sister-in-Law!" He told Sima Ziyi. Sima Ziyi¡¯s legs weren¡¯t moving. "Ziyi, Leave this instant; otherwise, I swear to God that I would kill myself right before you!" Long Ren furiously said. Sima Ziyi¡¯s face turned white as she heard Long Ren¡¯s words. She firmly held Xue and Mei¡¯s hands and started walking towards the flying beast of Yu Tianhao. She stepped over the flying beast with Xue and Mei. Just as the beast had started rising in the air, an arrow made of fire came flying towards them and struck the flying beast. *Screech* The beast screeched in pain as the arrow hit him. Soon, he fell down to the ground and died. Yu Tianhao and the others also fell down to the ground Yu Tianhao looked back and saw that one of the men on the beasts was pointing his finger towards him. It was the same person that had attacked just now. He was the Elder of the Heavenly ughter Sect. The flying beasts soon reached them andnded on the ground before them. All 68 Elders and Yue Ding came down from the beasts. The beasts were kept back in the beast bags. "You think that you can run away?" One of the Elders said. "Who are you? Why did you attack him?" Long Ren asked the Elder. "No one will be leaving today. That boymitted a ughter, and today we willmit a ughter," the Elder of the Mighty Sword Sect said. "What are you talking about? We are all small weak people from a small kingdom. We can¡¯t even think about meeting such a mighty existence like you. I don¡¯t think ants like us can even affect mighty lords," Long Ren said politely. "You sound sensible. If only that boy were also this sensible. Today, you will all die for his sins," the Elder of the True Dao Sect said. "Today, not only the Long n, but this whole area will be ughtered. The uing generations of this kingdom will remember today as the day when sinners were wiped off the face of this!" The Heavenly ughter Sect Elder announced. "Amitabha! Even our lord says that sinners must get punished. The sin of the son is the sin of the father!" the Elder of the Buddha sect said. "What Sins! It might all be just a misunderstanding," Yu Tianhao said as he stood up. "Silence! Introduce Yourself! Who are you to this boy?" the Elder of the Blood Swallowing Sect did as he showed them the portrait of Long Chen. "Tian¡¯er? Who do you have his portrait? What did you do to him!" Long Ren roared furiously as he brought his sword out. Seeing the portrait, he thought that these guys had hurt his grandson. "So, he was right. That boy is indeed from the Long n," Heavenly ughter Sect Elder nodded his head. "Of Course, I was right. That old man is his Grandfather, and that woman over there is his mother. These two people are the direct bloodline members that are the closest to him. Chapter 457 - 457: Arrival

Chapter 457 - 457: Arrival

The Elder of the Dual Cultivation Sect looked at Sima Ziyi and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He licked his lips as he observed Sima Ziyi from top to bottom. "His mother? Is that beauty the mother of that Demon? Hehehe, I was thinking of wiping everyone rted to that boy from the face of this, but after seeing his mother, I wouldn¡¯t mind leaving her alive. The two girls around her are also good. The three of them can warm my bed tonight." Most of the other Elders were disgusted at that statement, but they didn¡¯t care as it was about an enemy who was soon about to die. They thought that it might just be the appropriate punishment for the mother of the killer before killing her. "Go ahead. No need to wait till night. Just do that right now. Let¡¯s all watch the scene with the boy¡¯s grandfather as his mother goes through the lovemaking ceremony," The Elder of the Profound Yin Snatching Sect said with a creepyugh. "You bastard!" Long Ren furiously roared as he ran towards the Elder of the Profound Yin Snatching Sect with his sword to cut him in half, but before he could even know what happened, he realized that his neck was in the hand of the Elder of the Profound Yin Snatching Sect. His body was hanging in mid-air, and he couldn¡¯t free himself. "Go ahead. Perform the ceremony," Profound Yin Snatching Sect Elder told the Elder of the Dual Cultivation Sect. "Hehehe, Enjoy guys!" The Elder walked towards Sima Ziyi. "Stop you bastard! Don¡¯t you dare touch her," Grand Elder Mu also moved to attack the man, but the Dual Cultivation Sect Elder disappeared from his position and appeared behind Grand Elder Mu. He moved his hand gently. A gentle wave of his hand was enough to cut off the head of Grand Elder Mu. The head of Grand Elder Mu fell down to the ground before his body. The Elder of the Dual Cultivation Sect again started walking towards Sima Ziyi, but this time, no one moved to stop him. Even Yu Tianhao was standing silently, hiding his daughter behind him. His hand was shaking. He clenched his fist but didn¡¯t move to save Sima Ziyi. Soon, the Dual Cultivation Sect Elder reached near Sima Ziyi. He reached out his hand to touch the face of Ziyi. Before the hand of the Dual Cultivation Sect Elder could even touch Ziyi, a blinding sh of light appeared out of nowhere. The hand of the Dual Cultivation Sect Elder was cut off in half, making him scream like a pig being ughtered. Before the Elder could even move, another sh of light appeared, cutting his head off. Soon, everyone saw someone standing near Sima Ziyi. It was a dark-haired young boy. The boy had beautiful golden eyes. He was dressed in luxurious ck clothes and wore a crimson robe on his back that was moving with the air. There was also a sheath on his back. There was a terrifying killing aura surrounding the boy, making him seem like the reincarnation of death itself. There was a mighty looking sword in the boy¡¯s hand that was covered in blood. Sima Ziyi saw the face of the boy. Tears appeared in her eyes as a single word escaped her mouth. "Tian¡¯er." "YOU ACTUALLY DARED TO TOUCH MY MOTHER!" The boy said heavily as he stomped on the head of the Dual Cultivation Sect Elder, crashing his skull. The remains of his brain and the blood skilled over, making everyone witness the gruesome innards of someone¡¯s head. The boy was none other than Long Chen, who had used Spatial Travel to get here when he was within the range of Shui Kingdom. When he came here, the first thing he saw was the hand of the Dual Cultivation Sect Elder moving towards his mother, which made him lose his mind. His Heart Demon was lusting for blood. A lust that wasn¡¯t going to satiate before Long Chen¡¯s sword drank the blood of every enemy that wanted to harm his family. "So, you are finally here! I was wondering how we would find you. I didn¡¯t know that you woulde to us yourself. Poor guy, he fell for your sneak attack," the Elder of the Profound Yin Snatching Sect said. He still had Long Chen¡¯s grandfather in his hand. Long Ren was having a hard time breathing as his neck was firmly held by the Elder of Profound Yin Snatching Sect. The Elder of the Profound Yin Snatching Sect was about to speak some more when his expressions turned serious as he saw Long Chen disappear from his position. Before he could even react, another blinding arc of light appeared that cut off his hand that was holding Long Ren, but it didn¡¯t stop there. One after another, four simr arcs of light appeared that cut off the Elder¡¯s body in 4 pieces. Long Chen held Long Ren, preventing him from falling to the ground. He jumped back with Long Ren and ced him near Sima Ziyi. Almost Every Elder of the supreme sect was stunned as they saw Long Chen¡¯s speed and ruthlessness. He was even faster then they saw him on the video somehow. It wasn¡¯t only the Elders that were stunned. The Members of the Long n and their Elders were all just as stunned. There was one person that was the most shocked, though. It was Ling that had met Long Chen before. She had just realized that Long Chen had lied to her. He wasn¡¯t Long Chen, but Long Tian, the person she was supposed to marry. Long Chen brought Xia out of his storage ring. "Protect my mother, Grandfather, and the girls with them," He told Xia as he nced at his family before he turned back to look towards the Elders. "I guess we underestimated you. Whatever treasure that you received is even more powerful than we thought, also, it looks like you¡¯ve used the Flute of War on yourself to increase your strength. Too bad, even though others don¡¯t know about it, we do know some things. We have some old text that talks about how its effects onlyst for a few minutes before the user is paralyzed. We just have to face you for a few moments before you lose your body¡¯s control. Then you can watch your family die," The Elder of the True Dao Sect said with a wide grin on his face. He pulled out his sword. The other 66 Elders also brought their swords out of their storage ring. Long Chen also brought his Spirit Sword out of his storage ring, which orbited around him. What they didn¡¯t know was that Long Chen had still not used his Flute of War. It was just that he hadpleted the second trial of bloodline temple, and his full Cultivation Strength was unlocked. Also, something strange had happened to his body. He could feel that there was something mysterious in his blood. He hadn¡¯t felt this before, but after finishing the second trial, he could feel it. There was something magical in his blood that was giving his body more power, especially when he was filled with emotions rted to ughter. Long Chen didn¡¯t say anything and just stood there as if he was waiting for something. He was gripping his sword so firmly that if it was a standard sword, it¡¯s hilt would¡¯ve been crushed. "You shouldn¡¯t havee to my family. I can forgive anything and anyone, but not the ones that think about harming my family," Long Chen said. This was all he said before he disappeared from his position and appeared in the middle of the ground as he swung his sword, instantly cutting off the heads of the 4 Elders. Chapter 458 - 458: Battle

Chapter 458 - 458: Battle

He had also cast a thunderde in the sky. The sky was covered in dark clouds that were roaring like mad. Most of the Elders that were nearby attacked Long Chen. It was at that time, he disappeared from his position and appeared far away from them. A big thunderbolt fell down to the ground, which struck one of the Elders, paralyzing his body. Long Chen¡¯s Spirit Sword cut off the neck of the Elder that couldn¡¯t move. "Spread out! He can use something like teleportation! Don¡¯t stand close!" The Elder of the Buddha Sect said as he started running on the air away from the other elders. The other Elders also spread out. Another thunderbolt fell down, targeting another Elder, resulting in another death with his Spirit Sword. Long Chen was massacring the Elders utilizing his teleportation abilities. Not a single attack of theirs had managed to harm him so far, and even if one of the attacks hadnded on him, he would¡¯ve been protected because of the robe that he had received from the Divine Heaven Sect. 4 Elders of the Buddha sect surrounded Long Chen and pointed their palms towards him. Various spirit lines appeared below his feet. It felt like he was stuck in his ce, unable to move. "Everyone, he can¡¯t move! Kill the demon! We¡¯ll hold him in ce," the Elder of the Buddha Sect said. Elders surrounded Long Chen. All of them prepared for their strongest attack to finish Long Chen. Tens of different kinds of attacks moved towards Long Chen at the same time. All of themnded on Long Chen. The Elders smiled as they watched everything. Most of them thought that Long Chen was dead. Not even the remains of his body were left behind. The Elders of the Buddha Sect had just rxed, when a sword sliced off the head of one of the Elders. It was Long Chen¡¯s Spirit Sword. Long Chen also appeared behind another Buddha Sect Elder and cut him in half. Long n members watched everything happening before them with their mouth wide open. They couldn¡¯t believe what they were seeing. "I-is that actually my grandson?" Long Ren stuttered as he saw Long Chen cutting off the Sky Realm cultivators like he was cutting vegetables. Fortunately, the Elders that the sect sent were on the same level as the ck Robed Elders of the Dark Soul Sect. They were just sent to investigate if the content of that letter was right out not. The real peak cultivators of these sects were still in the sects. That¡¯s why Long Chen didn¡¯t even need to use his Flute of War, but still, they weren¡¯t weak in no manner. Their number only increased their strength. "W-what is that?" "A dragon?" "That can¡¯t be!" Everyone saw a big dragon-like beasting towards them. It was Snake Monarch that was left behind when Long Chen used Spatial Travel. He had just reached here now. If Long Chen hadn¡¯t used the Spatial Travel, his family would¡¯ve been dead by the time he had arrived here, which made him even more furious. The Snake Monarch dropped Ji Shan and the others near Xia as it got smaller in size. The new arrivals were stunned as they saw what was happening here. ¡¯Is that guy really fighting so many Elders of Supreme Sects? Just how strong has he be?¡¯ Ji Shan thought "Why aren¡¯t you helping him?" Snake Monarch asked Xia. "Master told me to protect his family," Xia replied. "Alright. I¡¯m going to help him then," The Snake Monarch said as he started getting bigger. "What the heck are you doing?" he asked Mingyu, who had taken her sword out. "Going to help him," Mingyu replied. "Sometimes, this king wonders if he is the only intelligent being in this world. People like you prove this king right. Do you think you will help him if you get there? You¡¯re only a burden on him!" Snake Monarch said to Mingyu. "Stay back, and don¡¯t disturb us!" The Snake Monarch started flying in the air. It became 300 meters long and 30 meters thick. It looked just like a dragon that came down from the heavens to punish the sinners. "Bring out that dog! He can help this king!" Snake Monarch said to Long Chen. Long Chen brought out Orion from his storage ring while he kept dodging the tens of attacks that wereing towards him and appearing in different ces as he kept cutting the Elders like weaklings. Nearby buildings were being destroyed in their fight, but none of them cared. Today, Long Chen had decided that he would kill every single one of them even if it destroys the whole Kingdom. He also had the second skill of Law of Darkness, but he didn¡¯t use it as the times were not bad enough to use it. As soon as Orion came out of his storage ring, he merged into the shadows and disappeared. "Yo, Puppy. Let¡¯s do it likest time!" Snake Monarch told Orion. "Some of you focus on that beast! He¡¯s dangerous as well!" The Elder of the Mighty Sword Sect reminded everyone about the dangers of the Snake Monarch. More than ten elders separated themselves from the right with Long Chen as they focused on the Snake Monarch that was flying above their heads. They had seen in the mirror how the beast killed the Elder of the True Dao Sect. They knew that the beast they were about to face wasn¡¯t an easy opponent. "Rain of Fire!" "Buddha Palm" "Earth-Shattering Finger!" One after another, Every Elder fired their attack on the Snake Monarch, but just as they had attacked, Orion appeared out of nowhere and bit the neck of one of the Elders. A barrage of attacks was flying towards the Snake Monarch, which should¡¯ve been difficult for him to dodge considering how huge size, but they all saw him decreasing in size until he was as small as an ant. Even though his size was small, his speed was just as fast. Without any difficulty, he dodged all the attacks. "Die!" the Snake Monarch said as he used his special skill and bound one of the Elders in space and time, making him unable to move. Orion appeared once again, taking another life. While Orion and the Snake Monarch were showing incredible teamwork, Long Chen was involved in a one against many fights. He was fighting against 30 Elders that were still alive. Attacks wereing at him from every site. His Qi was also getting depleted in this fight, and his teleportation abilities were also reaching their limits for the day. Many attacks had already hit him, but his robe protected him from getting harmed. "H-he won¡¯t be able to hold on if this goes on like this," Yu Tianhao said. Sima Ziyi was horrified as she heard his words. "I¡¯ll go help him! Even if I can¡¯t do anything big, I can still act as a distraction for him!" Long Ren said as he tried to move forward to join the fight, but Xia stopped him. "You can¡¯t go there. Master wants you protected. Master¡¯s orders are to be followed!" Xia said as she caught the hand of Long Ren. Long Ren tried to free his hand, but he was stunned to see how powerful Xia was. It was like he was a tiny ant before her. Today, for the first time, he realized how weak he truly was. Let alone being able to help his grandson fight against sky realm cultivators, he couldn¡¯t even free himself from a girl. "What Master! He¡¯s my grandson! Move aside and let me help him!" Long Ren said "No, You can¡¯t leave!" Xia said as she refused to let him leave. She was stubborn and wanted to follow her orders. Chapter 459 - 459: Dark Sacrifice (Part 1)

Chapter 459 - 459: Dark Sacrifice (Part 1)

"Grandpa, You shouldn¡¯t join. If thingse to worse, I will act as a distraction to help him out. You can leave with him!" Mingyu said to Long Ren. Long Ren was surprised to be called grandpa by a stranger. He wondered who this girl was? Was she Long Chen¡¯s lover? "You don¡¯t need to do that. You are still young. I¡¯m already old, and I will probably die soon. I should do it," Long Ren said. Snake Monarch had already killed the small team that was engaged in a fight with him. "Take my family and leave!" Long Chen told the Snake Monarch through his mind link. He could see that things weren¡¯t looking good. The opponents were just too many. So far, things have not be worse, but if a few elders from the opponents decide to attack his family instead of focusing all their strength on him, then things would be bad. He didn¡¯t want his family toe to any harm. The Snake Monarch looked at Long Chen in shock. ¡¯This King can handle them!¡¯ Snake Monarch said to Long Chen. ¡¯I told you to leave! I know I can kill them, but I don¡¯t want them to be caught in the crossfire! Take my family and leave this kingdom, right this instant! This is mymand!¡¯ For the first time in a long time, Long Chen used the BeastMaster Command as the tamer of the Snake Monarch. It was like an unbreakable order that the tamed beast couldn¡¯t disobey. "This..." The Snake Monarch just looked at Long Chen nkly before he nodded his head. He got down near Xia and started increasing in Size. Long Chen had also sent Xia a message to take his family and leave via his thoughts. Although Xia¡¯s primary purpose was to protect Long Chen, she also couldn¡¯t disobey hismand. She listened to him. "Young Master has ordered me to tell you to get on that big snake. You are distracting him from fighting to his full extent! Everyone close to the Master and everyone from the Long n is to get on the Snake Monarch," Xia said to them. Most of the Long n members did that happily. Even Yue Tianhao and Yue Ling got on the Snake Monarch. They were happy to leave this dangerous ce, but there were a few that weren¡¯t listening. Mingyu, Zhiqing, Ji Shan, Xue, Mei, Sima Ziyi, and Long Ren refused to do it. "Young Master says that he won¡¯t use his full power if you stay here, and if he doesn¡¯t use his full power, he will die. Do you want him to die?" Xia repeated the words that Long Chen had told her to use. They were all conflicted as they heard those words. They didn¡¯t want to leave, but they had to go if they wanted to help Long Chen. "We will only go around 500 meters away from this ce. We cane back easily after everything is finished," Xia said. This was also a lie that Long Chen had told her to say. He wanted them to go as far away as they could. After hearing Xia¡¯s excuse, most of them believed her words. They also got on top of the Snake Monarch. One of the Elders noticed that, but before he could say anything, Long Chen teleported near him and cut his neck off. With this, he had used hisst teleport for the day. He couldn¡¯t use short-range teleport now, and he had also used Spatial Travel to get here. The Snake Monarch flew away with everyone on its back. They reached 500 meters away from Long Chen, but the Snake Monarch didn¡¯t stop. The ones that Xia had lied to realized that something was wrong. "Stop. We are already far away!" Mingyu said to the Snake Monarch, but he didn¡¯t stop. Even Xia didn¡¯t say anything. "You lied to us, didn¡¯t you?!" Mingyu said. "I follow Master¡¯s orders," Xia replied. "Ji Shan, bring the beasts out. I am leaving this ce!" Mingyu said to Ji Shan. The 3 Flying beasts belonged to Ji Shan, and they were in his beast bag. Ji Shan nodded his head, but before he could even do anything, he realized that the beast bag was missing. "It¡¯s not here!" Ji Shan said, but he soon saw the beast bag in Xia¡¯s hands. "No one is going to disobey Master¡¯s orders," Xia dered. **** Back near the Long n, 28 Elders were still remaining. It was a fight of one against twenty-eight. "You helped them escape, but so what? Our main target was you. We can find them anytime," the Elder of the Heavenly ughter Sect said. "You won¡¯t be alive to find them," Long Chen said in a grim tone. His Spirit Sword orbited around him while his King¡¯s Sword was emitting fierce Sword Aura. "Hahaha, I like your enthusiasm. I can see that you are at your wit¡¯s end. You won¡¯tst long!" one of the Elders said. He moved towards Long Chen with the de in his hand. Long Chen also moved, but before his swords could sh with the Man¡¯s sword, more attacks came towards him from different sides. He used his Spirit Sword to block the de of the Elder while he used his King¡¯s Sword to cut through the various attacks. The scene looked so beautiful. It seemed as if Long Chen was spinning. His feets danced with the wind, but each of his movements was nned. Sparks flew everywhere as various attacks were destroyed. Even though the attacks were strong, the King¡¯s Sword was also a special weapon; it wasn¡¯t harmed. Long Chen continued this momentum as he cut off the neck of the Elder, whose de was blocked by his Spirit Sword. "I will finish it fast!" Long Chen muttered as he watched him being surrounded by 27 Elders. He could see that there was only one option now. Orion was already waiting in the shadows to take him away after he was paralyzed. His family that escaped safely, there was only one more thing to do now. Long Chen brought out the Flute of War from his storage ring. The others were stunned as they saw the flute of war in his hand, but they had already thought that Long Chen had used the Flute of War. They felt that he was strong because of its effects, but they were shocked as they saw Long Chen y the flute of war. The air started getting restless while the Qi in the surrounding area rushed towards Long Chen. His Cultivation increased rapidly until he was the 6th Stage Sky Realm Cultivator. "H-he hadn¡¯t used that before?" the Elder of the True Dao Sect said with his mouth opened wide. With Long Chen¡¯s Cultivation, his speed was also increased. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of an Elder and swung his sword to cut him in half. The Elder reacted in time as he used his sword to block the attack, but Long Chen¡¯s strength was monstrous now. The Elder was tossed back like a broken kite, crashing in one of the nearby houses. Long Chen flew after the Elder to the house and only came out after killing him. He looked like a ughterer as he looked at every Elder as if he was looking at dead meat. "If he was that strong before, I can¡¯t even imagine how strong he is now. We are not his opponents anymore! We should run!" The Elder of the Mighty Sword Sect said as he stepped back. The Elder of the True Dao Sect sighed. "Looks like I have no choice but to use that item. Father gave me this item secretly to protect me against unknown threats, but I didn¡¯t know that I would have to use this on a kid to save my life," the Elder of the True Dao Sect said as he stepped forth. Chapter 460 - 460: Dark Sacrifice (Part 2)

Chapter 460 - 460: Dark Sacrifice (Part 2)

He brought out something from his storage ring. It seemed like a small cube. He threw the cube towards Long Chen. Long Chen had just killed an Elder when he saw the cubeing towards him. He swung his sword to prevent the cube from hitting him, but as soon as the sword touched the cube, the cube started shining. Everything changed around him, and Long Chen found himself in what seemed like a metallic container. "That? How do you have that? Isn¡¯t that one of the most precious treasures of the True Dao Sect, the Heaven Sealing Box?" the Elder of the Buddha Temple said in shock. The man didn¡¯t reply to them. ¡¯My father is the Sect Master of the True Dao Sect, but I can¡¯t tell you that. I don¡¯t want it to spread that my father gave me this item," he thought. "You¡¯re right. It is the Heaven Sealing Box! Such a precious item. Once someone is sealed inside it, they can¡¯te out. Unless that person is as strong as the Sect Masters of the Heavenly ughter Sect or the True Dao Sect, they can¡¯te out of it. They will die inside it as there is no air to breathe," an Elder of the Mighty Sword Sect said. "That boy is definitely dead. We can collect his body after the box opens," the Elder of the True Dao Sect said. ¡¯I hate it so much. This item only had two uses left, and now I used one of them. After the next time it is used, it will be destroyed. At Least I can tell my father that my life was in danger. Also, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s something that important. It can¡¯t hold the Sect Master of the Heavenly ughter Sect, and the others are just child¡¯s y. It should be its right use,¡¯ he thought. "Half of you should go after the family. We might as well finish everything at once," one of the Elders said, but that¡¯s when they heard a metallic sound from the container. "Heh, he thinks that he can break it if he attacks? It¡¯s impossible even if he is as strong as an initial Heaven Realm Cultivator," the True Dao Sect Elderughed. Inside the closed container, Long Chen was trying to break open the box. He used his strongest attacks. Even after his attacks were aided with the help of the King¡¯s Sword, he couldn¡¯t break it. He could also feel that there was no oxygen inside. Xun appeared behind Long Chen as she sighed. "You won¡¯t be able to break it. I think we both know that there is only one option left now," she said. ¡¯It might be a good opportunity. As long as everything goes as nned, ¡¯ she thought. It had been a minute since Long Chen had used the Flute of War. Time was already running out. He stopped attacking the container and lowered his sword. "It might be bad, but there¡¯s not much choice left," Xun said to Long Chen. Long Chen gripped his sword firmly. If the sword wasn¡¯t the King¡¯s Sword, it¡¯s hilt would¡¯ve been crushed under the grip of Long Chen. Long Chen didn¡¯t say anything and simply looked down. "Dark Sacrifice," he muttered. The container that was already dark got even darker. It was like the darkness from the depths of hell was filling the container. Long Chen¡¯s golden looking eyes also turned pitch ck. A dark aura wasing out of his body. Dark lines also started to appear on his body. The ck lines seemed to be making a unique pattern over his body. Two wings appeared behind his back out of nowhere. Those wings looked like the Heavenly Demon Wings, but there was a difference this time. Previously, only one of the wings was dark, but now both of these wings are dark. The Wings were even darker than they had ever been. It was impossible to see if there was actually anything there, or just dark empty space that looked like wings from a distance. Long Chen¡¯s body shape and size didn¡¯t change, but there was something that made him look older and more mature. The dark aura around him only increased in strength. There was no expression on Long Chen¡¯s face except anger. It was as if he had lost all his emotions but anger. Long Chen raised his sword and swung it lightly. For a moment, it seemed as if his attack had managed to cut through space and time as spatial cracks appeared in the ces his sword passed through. **** The Elders outside were still deciding about who will go chase the family and who will stay back near the container when the container sted open. Its small broken pieces spread everywhere. Some of them even entered the bodies of the citizens that were hiding nearby, while other shards stabbed the bodies of the Elders. One of those pieces even prated the forehead of an Elder, killing him in an instant. Another piece passed through the neck of another Elder, killing him as well. "T-this can¡¯t be!" True Dao Sect Elder eximed in shock. He couldn¡¯t believe that a kid broke his Sect¡¯s treasure that only someone as strong as the top Sect Masters could break. Before the Elders could even say anything, Long Chen again swung his sword. His attack this time was filled with darkness. It seemed as if an arc of shadow moved towards them. Its range was big as well. Instead of going straight ahead, it spread, increasing its range. Amongst the 26 remaining elders, 25 were killed instantly. Not even a single part of their bodies was left behind. The only Elder that had survived was the one from the Heavenly ughter Sect, who was standing near the entrance of the Long n. He was about to enter the Long n to kill anyone he could find when he heard a st. After that, what he saw left him stunned. His feet refused to move as he saw the others being killed in a single attack. Long Chen looked towards him as he swung his sword. The direction of the wind changed with the move of his sword. It was as if everything was under his control now. Nothing could stand against him, not even the gods. A dark and powerful arc of light escaped his sword that was burning in dark mes now. The dark arc of light destroyed everything in its path as it moved towards the Elder. It destroyed the Elder¡¯s bodypletely, but it didn¡¯t stop there. The attack was so powerful that it even destroyed the Long n mansion. The ones that were still inside the mansion were dead. The attack was just too wide-ranged and powerful. Long Chen looked towards the sky and roared loudly. He had lostplete control. His whole being was shrouded in darkness. The Dark Wings behind him were looking even more distinct, matching with the sword that was burning in dark mes. Long Chen flew high in the air and started attacking the city randomly. Xia and the others had long since left the city. Long Chen had already expected that the situation might turn out like this if things didn¡¯t go as nned; that¡¯s why he sent his family away first. He knew that anything could happen as he wasn¡¯t able to use Spatial Travel to escape, so there might be a chance that he would need to use the Second Skill of his Darkness Law. That¡¯s made him decide to send his family away and only keep Orion behind who could hide in the shadows. Xun was floating near Long Chen, watching everyone. "Let it out. Let it all out," she muttered as she looked at him. Chapter 461 - 461: Carnage

Chapter 461 - 461: Carnage

Long Chen kept attacking various parts of the city. Each of his attacks killed thousands of people and destroyed arge chunk of the city. Even Third Prince Yue Ding was killed by now. Long Chen kept flying through the city like a monster, destroying everything he saw. Even the Royal Pce wasn¡¯t left alone. Long Chen destroyed the Royal Pce. Even the King of Shui was killed. The king was too weak whenpared to the normal Long Chen, let alone the Long Chen, who had used the Flute of War and the Dark Sacrifice. Long Chen continued his destruction spree. In less than 4 minutes, 80 percent of the city was destroyed, and millions of people were killed. Before, screams could be heard, but now, only blood and carnage could be seen. The Royal n and the Gu n were also wiped out. The only ce that wasn¡¯t destroyed yet was the ce that was governed by the Qin n, but that was where Long Chen was advancing towards now. Long Chen continued destroying everything he came across, whether it be a mansion or a small hut without thinking. Soon, he reached the Qin n. The Qin n was the n that had a decent rtionship with the Long n. Qin Ruo was also from the n. The Patriarch of the Qin n was standing outside, along with his son. His granddaughter was not in the city. She had be the student of the Glorious Blossom Sect, along with Princess Yue Fei from the Royal n. None of them were in the city. "Such Destruction. It¡¯s like the gods want Shui to be destroyed," the Patriarch sighed as he watched Long Chening towards them. He saw the person that was destroying everythinge towards them, but he couldn¡¯t see their face clearly. He wanted to help others escape, but he knew that there was no chance with the way things were going. In a few seconds, Long Chen was flying before them. Long Chen¡¯s dark wings were giving a terrifying aura. There were spatial cracks everywhere around him. "How can this be?! It¡¯s the grandson of the Long n patriarch?! He is the one that¡¯s causing all this?" The Patriarch of the Qin n said with a look of disbelief on his face, but a dark wave came towards him out of nowhere, destroying even thest speck of his body. Only screams were echoing in the atmosphere for the next few seconds. The whole Qin n was destroyed in less than 30 seconds. None of them were left alive. Long Chen kept roaring like mad every time he attacked. Some red liquid wasing out of his pitch-ck eyes that made a red mark on his face, making him look even more demonic. After just a few more minutes, the whole city was destroyed. The Dragon City that was filled with people till some hours ago looked like a barren City now, where no building was intact. There was only rubble and blood everywhere. Long Chen looked everywhere, but he found no sign of life. He started flying away from the city in search of life, to quench his bloodlust. He had only flown for a short time before he lost the control of his body. It was as if his body was paralyzed. The side effects of the Flute of War were taking effect now. Long Chen couldn¡¯t even move his finger, let alone fly. "As I expected, his understanding of the Law of Darkness is still weak. He can¡¯t use the full potential of Dark Sacrifice; otherwise, even the side effects of the Flute of War would not be able to stop him," Xun muttered as she observed everything. Long Chen started falling down from the sky. He was about to crash on the ground, but soon, a Shadow appeared out of nowhere. It was Orion that had been waiting for an opportunity. As soon as Long Chen started falling, he jumped toward him. Long Chen was lying on Orion¡¯s back when Orion safelynded on the ground. "So far, everything went as I expected when I suggested him to use the Dark Sacrifice. He survived, killed his enemies, and killed so many people to increase his ughter aura. It was lucky that he hadprehended the skill. As the skill is passive, he didn¡¯t need to do anything. Everyone he killed today, benefitted him in the form of his ughter aura," Xun muttered. "Even though he lost something after what happened, it was all for his good. Just an additional advantage to saving his life," she added. Long Chen had lost his consciousness as well this time. His eyes were close. The ck marks on his body disappeared as if they were never there. Even though others couldn¡¯t see, his eyes had also returned to their original golden color. The only mark that was still left on his body was the red blood that made it seem like he was crying tears of blood. Orion carried Long Chen on his back, but he didn¡¯t walk towards the next city; instead, he walked towards the opposite side. He wanted to take Long Chen away from civilization to protect him from harm. **** Back on the Snake Monarch, things were quite hectic. Basically, everyone that was close to Long Chen was arguing with Xia to take them back, but Xia wasn¡¯t budging from her position. After the Snake Monarch, she was the strongest here. No one was able to force her to do anything. "Take us back this instant! My grandson is in danger!" Long Ren bellowed as he red at Xia. There were a few people there that didn¡¯t want to go back to the dangerous ce. Most of them were from the Long n. ¡¯Does the Sect Master want us to die? We escaped the cmity with so much trouble, and he wants us to go back?! Is his family more important to him than his n?¡¯ Almost everyone amongst them was thinking wrong about the n master at the moment. "Master¡¯s orders can¡¯t be disobeyed," Xia said sternly. "I¡¯m your master¡¯s grandfather! My words should be more important than his! Even he can¡¯t refuse my orders!" Long Ren said. "There is nothing bigger to Xia than Master¡¯s orders," Xia replied. "Give it up, old man, that girl is even more stubborn than this King. She won¡¯t listen. We are both bound by orders," Snake Monarch chimed in. "You can speak?" Most of them eximed in surprise. "I can do much more than just speak. Prey to god that I don¡¯t show you," the Snake Monarch said sarcastically. "Please take us back! She won¡¯t listen to us; only you can do it!" Mingyu said to the Snake Monarch. "This king wishes that he could, girl. But that bastard used themand on this King. This king can¡¯t refuse themand. I¡¯ll take you to another Kingdom. Only then will I be free of thatmand," the Snake Monarch said. His words disappointed everyone that wanted to go back but made the ones that didn¡¯t want to go back, happy. "Of Course, This King will be free of thatmand after this King gets to another Kingdom. Then this King can go back," The Snake Monarch said as heughed. "No matter how stupid that kid is, this King won¡¯t leave him to die alone. Still, this King must say that he shouldn¡¯t need my help. He¡¯s much stronger than you all insects think." He kept flying towards the next kingdom and passed through many cities along the way. Many people in the cities saw arge dragon-like creature flying from above their City. This was something that was going to be talked about for a long time. The Snake Monarch reached the next kingdom andnded on the ground. "We can go back now, right?" Mingyu asked Xia, who didn¡¯t seem like she was going to oppose them. "Master¡¯s order has been fulfilled," Xia said. "Please take us back!" Sima Ziyi begged the Snake Monarch. "Yes! Take us back with you!" Long Ren said. "Patriarch, We don¡¯t want to go back! We will all die if we go there. Please reconsider!" The Members of the n pleaded to Long Ren. "You guys can get down here. You don¡¯t need toe. I will go to help my grandson alone," Long Ren said with disappointment. "As patriarch orders," The Long n members got off the snake monarch as if they were in a hurry to leave. Long Ren couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he saw this. What stunned him the most was that Yu Tianhao also got down with his daughter. Long Ren didn¡¯t say anything. "I¡¯m sorry, Uncle Ren, but I can¡¯t risk everything. He must already be dead. Those guys should be looking for us," Yu Tianhao said. "It¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t need to exin," Long Ren said. The ones that were still left there were Xue, Mei, Mingyu, Zhiqing, Ji Shan, Sima Ziyi, Long Ren, and Xia. The Snake Monarch started flying back towards the Dragon City. Chapter 462 - 462: Slaughter Aura

Chapter 462 - 462: ughter Aura

Orion carried Long Chen on his back as he walked back to the ruins of the Dragon City. He took Long Chen to the northern ck forest that was dense and filled with trees. Orion stopped inside the forest and sat down under the shade of a tree. He didn¡¯t put Long Chen down to the ground. "This might take some toll on him, but he gained something from it as well. The only thing that I wonder is if the cost was worth it or not." Xun was also sitting nearby, watching Long Chen. Orion couldn¡¯t see Xun. "His ughter Aura reached 20 percent in just a single day. It was not an easy feat, but the lives of many were lost as well. Fortunately, he had thought about it and sent his family away. I don¡¯t think he would¡¯ve used that otherwise," "The downside of using Dark Sacrifice is quite fierce as well. Losing some of his emotions in exchange for a great power isn¡¯t an easy decision. Fortunately, it was his first time, so the damage should be quite negligible, so I should say that it was beneficial in the long run. He might toughen up after this experience as well," she muttered. She watched Long Chen¡¯s face that looked like he was sleeping. She stood up and walked closer to him. She extended her hand towards Long Chen¡¯s face and wiped off the red mark that was left behind by the liquid that came out of his eyes. "Sleep well," she said as she lightly kissed him on his lips before walking back. She sat near him. **** The Snake Monarch was flying back towards the Dragon City with Xia and the others. The Snake Monarch attracted a lot of attention from the citizens of various cities that he passed through. After some time, he reached the Dragon City, only to be stunned by what he saw. "What... the fuck... happened here?" he eximed as he saw ruins everywhere. Above the Snake Monarch, the others were just as shocked. They reached near the Long n, but there was nothing there anymore. Blood could be found on the ground, but no signs of anyone living could be seen. Sima Ziyi fell down to her knees as tears started falling from her eyes. "D-don¡¯t cry. Nothing could happen to him! He must¡¯ve escaped!" Long Renforted Sima Ziyi, but even he was feeling scared for Long Chen. Even though he didn¡¯t want to believe it, looking at everything, there was a good chance that Long Chen was dead. Only after killing him, could the others have the chance to destroy the city ording to him. There was nothing left here anymore. Snake Monarchnded on the ground, giving others the chance to get off. "Calm down, you crybabies. He¡¯s not dead. This king would be able to feel it if he was dead. Also, from what this King knows, those guys can¡¯t destroy this city so fast. This was not their work," Snake Monarch let out with an annoyed look on his face as he watched everyone¡¯s cry-like face. Snake Monarch closed his eyes as he tried to find Long Chen¡¯s location through the link that was between them. "Master is alive!" Xia said as well. "Can you feel him as well?" Snake Monarch asked Xia. "Xia can feel that the master is nearby. Let¡¯s go," she told the Snake Monarch. "You don¡¯t need to tell this King. This King¡¯s knowledge is much vast then you can imagine. He seems to be in the North. The connection is weak, though. That¡¯s why it took this Master some time to find him," Snake Monarch said. "He¡¯s nearby?" Everyone was suddenly more excited to get the news, but they were worried as well. The situation of the city was so bad; they didn¡¯t know what condition Long Chen should be in. They all got on top of the Snake Monarch that began flying towards the North. "It¡¯s so good that we have you to carry us. Thank you so much," Ji Shan thanked the Snake Monarch. "Only for today, this King will act as a carrier. If the Times were not serious, you would all be lying on the ground with your head buried," Snake Monarch muttered. ***** Far away from the Shui Kingdom existed the Dark Soul Sect. The Dark Soul Sect had spent too much effort and resources to find what had happened with Lang Jing. They also tried to find how Mi Yao escaped and who helped her, but there was just no evidence. The investigation didn¡¯t bore any fruit, but they did find out something. One of their disciples came back from a mission and showed them a poster. It was a poster that had Long Chen¡¯s portrait. It talked about how Long Chen was a vicious criminal that had killed tens of cultivators from the Supreme Sects. It also talked about how the person that gave Long Chen¡¯s information would be rewarded heavily. The wanted poster didn¡¯t say when Long Chen had killed their cultivators, and it also didn¡¯t mention that the cultivators that Long Chen had killed were their Elders, so the Sect Master and the Prime Elder assumed that it might be from the time he went toplete a mission. They decided to send an Envoy to other sects to ask about the matters in-depth since they didn¡¯t have any other clue. It was agreed that they would go to the Devil Worshipping Sect to get the information. **** The Devil Worshipping Sect was also not peaceful. The Devil Worshipping Sect was waiting for their people to return from the Divine Heaven Sect mission, but only Manxiang Li returned. He returned with a fellow disciple and no one else. Manxiang Li informed the Sect Master of what happened and asked him to help the Elder. The Sect Master sent their Supreme Elder to handle the matter, but as the Supreme Elder got near that ce, he met up with the Elder of the Profound Yin Snatching Sect that was going back to the sect to inform them about the murder of their Elders that weremitted by Long Chen. He captured him to find out what happened to their Elder only to discover that Long Chen had killed all their Elders in front of the Divine Heaven Sect and how the teams of various sects found it out with the help of the Mirror from the Buddha Temple. He also showed him the portrait of the culprit that they had discovered. The Supreme Elder killed the Elder before he continued towards the location where it all happened. It was just as he had heard. There was only blood and nothing else. "Could it be true that this boy killed everyone? Who could he be?" The Supreme Elder muttered as he looked at Long Chen¡¯s portrait. He flew back to the Sect to inform the Sect Master. Manxiang Li recognized that boy when he was asked by the Sect Master. He told them that the boy was Long Chen from the Dark Soul Sect and how those 17 Elders also targeted him. "Looks like this boy was quite strong. He used the Flute of War to kill everyone there," the Sect Master muttered. "He wouldn¡¯t kill our Elder, Master. I¡¯m sure that the others must¡¯ve killed him. Long Chen wouldn¡¯t harm the one that stood with him," Manxiang Li told the Sect Master. "I believe that. There shouldn¡¯t be a reason for him to kill anyone other than the 17 Elders that wanted to kill him. But things are pretty grim. If those sects find out that this boy is from the Dark Soul Sect, then they would do anything in their power to find the location of the Dark Soul Sect to destroy them with the boy. Unfortunately, even we don¡¯t know the location of the Dark Soul Sect to warn them," the Sect Master sighed. Chapter 463 - 463: Another Wife

Chapter 463 - 463: Another Wife

The Snake Monarch brought everyone to the northern ck forest. After looking around for a short time, they found Long Chen, lying on the back of Orion. "Is he alright?" the Snake Monarch asked Orion as he started getting smaller. The others got down to the ground and ran towards Long Chen. Sima Ziyi was the first one to get to him. "Rrrrr," Orion growled in anger, stopping Sima Ziyi. "Calm down, pup. Even this King wants to protect him, but you don¡¯t have to be so angry. She¡¯s his mother. She won¡¯t harm him," Snake Monarch told Orion. "Yes. Master said that she¡¯s family. One can¡¯t harm family," Xia also said the same thing. Sima Ziyi again tried, and this time, Orion didn¡¯t do anything and let her take him in her embrace. Sima Ziyi sat down on the ground with Long Chen¡¯s head resting on herp. "He is unconscious, but he looks to be fine," Long Ren said as he breathed in relief. Mingyu and the others also calmed down, seeing that Long Chen was fine. "Master is weak, and he can¡¯t move. He needs this rest," Xia told them. "Hmph, this king knew that his advisor wouldn¡¯t die. We have the world to rule. It would be insulting if he were defeated by those insects. Cheh, those idiots thought they could defeat this King¡¯s people just because they were more in number," the Snake Monarch let out proudly. "He is safe. It¡¯s all that matters, but I still can¡¯t understand who destroyed the city? I didn¡¯t see anyone alive there. I don¡¯t think the city could be emptied this fast. The chances are that everyone was killed in this carnage. Who could have done it?" Ji Shan asked in confusion. He didn¡¯t even think that it was Long Chen who had done this. Snake Monarch had his doubts, but he didn¡¯tment on what he actually thought; instead, he said the opposite. "Maybe someone stronger came to this city, killed the others, destroyed this city, and left. You don¡¯t have to trouble your tiny little mind about this matter. What happened has already happened. Just focus on what to do next," the Snake Monarch said. "The other sects should already be informed about Long Chen by now. He might be the most wanted man on the continent soon. When the sects realize that their teams that came to Long Chen¡¯s city haven¡¯t returned, they will send more people. This time the numbers will be bigger and their strength as well. The best we can do is find a ce to hide him and the family," Ji Shan said as he rubbed his chin. "Can¡¯t we go back to your kingdom? We should be able to hide him there," Zhiqing suggested. "No. Father has already seen his portrait. He¡¯s a disciple of the Beast Hall. He will definitely not let Long Chen hide there. He would either capture him or inform the Beast Hall," Ji Shan said, shaking his head. "How about we leave the continent?" Zhiqing asked again. "No, we can¡¯t do that either. All the ports that are used for intercontinental travel are controlled by the Supreme ns of the continent. It would only mean that we would be entering the lion¡¯s den to hide, which would be more dangerous." It was Mingyu that answered this time. She had done some research about leaving this continent when she was in the Royal Pce and knew that going through the specialized ships was the only option to leave this continent, but those ces were controlled by the Supreme Sects. "Is there nothing we can do?" Zhiqing asked. "How about we go to my kingdom, but my brother might also take the same decision and sold us out to protect the kingdom." "We should just wait for some time. Let him wake up before we decide what to do. Long Chen might have a better understanding of the situation since he was in the Dark Soul Sect," Ji Shan said. "Why are you calling him Long Chen? His name is Long Tian," Long Ren told them. He was getting quite confused as they kept calling his grandson Long Chen. "That¡¯s the name he goes by in the outside world," Mingyu replied to Long Ren. "I don¡¯t know what his name at home is, but I know him as Long Chen. We are more familiar with that name," Ji Shan replied. "May I ask who all of you are to him? Are you, his friends?" Long Ren asked. "Oh? Don¡¯t you recognize them? I guess your grandson didn¡¯te back to inform you after he married them. These two are his wives. She¡¯s Mingyu, and that¡¯s Zhiqing. I am Ji Shan, the Second Prince of the zing Sun Empire," Ji Shan introduced themselves before Mingyu could answer. His words made Mingyu embarrassed as they were not actually married to Long Chen, but she didn¡¯t mind being addressed as his wife as it was already decided by them. "W-wives? Both of you?" Sima Ziyi and Long Ren both eximed out loud. He was also shocked to see that he was talking to the Prince of an Empire. Xue and Mei didn¡¯t say anything and just looked down as they clenched the corner of their dress. Their eyes were somewhat wet. "Yes. We are his wives," Mingyu said in a voice that was neither loud nor low. Both of them greeted Sima Ziyi and Long Ren as they bowed their heads in respect. "He got married. H-he didn¡¯t even tell us. Let him wake up. I¡¯ll get my answers as to why he didn¡¯te home for marriage!" Long Ren said as he looked at Long Chen. "You girls are so pretty. My son is definitely lucky to have you both," Sima Ziyi told them. "I¡¯m sorry that I can¡¯t give you any gift even though I should give one to my daughter inw, but as you can see, we left everything behind." Sima Ziyi wasn¡¯t wearing any essories; otherwise, she would¡¯ve given them as gifts. "It¡¯s alright, Aunty. Your blessing is enough for us," Zhiqing replied. "What aunty, You¡¯re already married to my son. You can call me mother," Sima Ziyi said as she smiled. "M-mother," Zhiqing said with a red face. "And you guys can call me grandpa," Long Ren said, smilingly. "Grandpa, Thank you for epting us," Mingyu thanked Long Ren. She wasn¡¯t sure how this was going to go, but her first meeting with Long Chen¡¯s family was really good. She was epted into the family. "You¡¯re family from now on. Don¡¯t thank us," Long Ren replied. He looked towards Xia in curiosity. She was the only one he didn¡¯t know about. "Who are you to my grandson?" he asked. "Xia is master¡¯s family as well," Xia replied to Long Ren. She was told by Long Chen that she was a part of his family, and that¡¯s what she was repeating. "F-family? Another wife?" Long Ren stuttered as he misunderstood her words. Even Mingyu and the others Misunderstood her. They still hadn¡¯t realized that Xia wasn¡¯t a puppet. ¡¯I know I jokingly said that I want you to have a harem when you weren¡¯t healthy, but I didn¡¯t know that you would take that seriously and fulfill my words so soon,¡¯ Sima Ziyi thought as she looked towards Long Chen. **** Far away from Long Chen and his family, there was a small pond. A person was sitting near that pond. The pond had crystal clear water in it, that was like the purest water in existence. The boy was wearing the 20th token of Divine Heaven Sect as a ne as he sat on the ground with his back resting against the tree. He looked towards the pond. Chapter 464 - 464: Joining Others

Chapter 464 - 464: Joining Others

"Well, the first part did not go as nned. Although you did be stronger, but not as strong as you could¡¯ve been. Sigh, I hate that I can see other people¡¯s destiny, but not your actions. Still, it was not a total failure. It should be fun to see what happens next. Grow fast, little brother. The time is not going to wait for anyone," the person muttered as he shook his head. **** It was early morning when an envoy of the Dark Soul Sect reached the Devil Worshipping Sect to get the information. The Envoy that was sent here was Grand Elder Chu. He had also put on a disguise. As he reached the Devil Worshipping Sect, he showed the guards the badge that signified that he was an important friend of the Sect Master of the Devil Worshipping Sect. This was the badge that was given to the Dark Soul Sect Master by the Devil Worshipping Sect Master. This allowed the Dark Soul Envoy to meet the sect master, but it could only be used when it was really important; otherwise, it would be seen as an insult to the Devil Worshipping Sect Master to waste his time. The Guards brought Grand Elder Chu to the Sect Master. "I was wondering when you guys would get wind of this. Did you find out what¡¯s happening outside?" The Sect Master asked Grand Elder Chu. Manxiang Li was standing behind him. "I am here to ask the Sect Master about the things that are going on outside. One of our disciples saw this wanted poster when he wasing back. This poster doesn¡¯t convey the information that we need, so we decided to ask your sect as our sects had been close for generations," Grand Elder Chu said as he showed the wanted poster of Long Chen to the Devil Worshipping Sect Master. "What¡¯s there to not understand about it? From what I understand, this boy is the Head Disciple of your sect. Did he not tell you what happened after they left the Divine Heaven Sect? It should be easy to guess from there," the Sect Master said. "What happened? He did tell us some things, but I don¡¯t understand how those could influence things in such a big manner," Grand Elder Chu responded before he started telling the Sect Master what happened since Long Chen returned and his death. Manxiang Li couldn¡¯t help but be shocked to hear the news of Long Chen¡¯s death. "Oh? So he l..." the Sect Master was about to say something, but Manxiang Li stopped him. "Master, I think he didn¡¯t tell them because he didn¡¯t want his junior sister to get punished with him. If you tell them that both of them lied, the girl would definitely be punished by the Sect. Please, Master, don¡¯t tell them that he killed the Elders. Consider this a request from your disciple," Manxiang Li whispered in the Sect Master¡¯s ears. The Sect Master looked at Manxiang Li and just sighed. "Whatever happened has already happened. What I can suggest to you is that don¡¯t let anyone know that this boy was your disciple, or you will invite a cmity to your sect. He offended a lot of sects, but they don¡¯t know yet that he¡¯s the Disciple of the Dark Soul Sect. As long as you can keep this information contained, things will be fine," the Sect Master said. "He offended the sects? Sigh, even though he died, he still left so many troubles behind for us. I will heed the Sect Master¡¯s advice and convey the words back to the sect," Grand Elder Chu said. They talked some more after that, but the Sect Master didn¡¯t speak about Long Chen. Their topic revolved around the sects that were in on it and how they could protect themselves. The Sect Master told him to pretend that they were offended as well and put Long Chen¡¯s poster all around as well while dering the rewards. "Good. We will do that," Grand Elder Chu agreed. After some time, he left the Sect. As both of these sects had decided, they also distributed the wanted poster of Long Chen and used the same message as the other sects had used. The Dark Soul Sect also advised their disciples that none of them was ever to mention the name of Long Chen or the fact that they knew him. ***** The Sect Master of the Dark Soul Sect was sitting in the discussion hall with the Elders of the Sect. "We have warned everyone and made them take oaths. The information about Long Chen¡¯s link to the Dark Soul Sect will nevere out," Grand Elder Chu said. "Good, but there¡¯s another problem as well. Mi Yao should be out in the open. If she decides to tell the other sects about Long Chen being our disciple, then we would be in trouble, " One of the Elders said. "We need to continue the search for her as well and hope that she doesn¡¯t hate our sect enough to do this. We need to put all our resources into this. We can use the excuse that we are searching for Long Chen while we search for her. Also, if worsees to worst, then we would just use the excuse that she¡¯s an escaped criminal of the Sect who is lying to the other sects to use them against us," the Prime Elder suggested. "There doesn¡¯t seem to be any other option. We will go with that," the Sect Master said. **** There was another person that was looking for Long Chen now. It was the father of Lang Jing. He didn¡¯t believe that Long Chen was dead. He was suspicious that he had killed Lang Jing instead. **** Another Twenty-Four hours had already passed away. Long Chen¡¯s side effects of using the flute were already over, but he was still sleeping. "It has been so long. When will he wake up?" Ji Shanmented as he looked at Long Chen. "He sure does like his sleep." "Let him rest. He worked really hard. It wasn¡¯t easy to fight so many strong people. If it were any of us, we wouldn¡¯t be sleeping; we would have been dead," Mingyu replied to Ji Shan. "He does look morefortable. Also, he looks so cute," Zhiqing muttered as she looked at Long Chen¡¯s sleeping face with a slight smile on her face. "Hmph, You should see this Emperor when he sleeps. When this Emperor sleeps, even the heavenly goddesses fall in love with this Emperor. What can I say, this Master is just so charming. Sigh, why am I so superior. It¡¯s so lonely being at the top," the Snake Monarch let out proudly. "Sigh, do you always brag this much?" Ji Shan replied. "Do you want to get your ass beaten? This king can promise you that you would lose all your teeth if you keep being jealous of this king¡¯s handsome looks," the Snake Monarch said with an annoyed look on his face. "You never stay silent, do you?" The Snake Monarch was about to curse again when he heard a voice. It was Long Chen¡¯s voice. They all looked towards him. He still had his eyes closed, but they were clear that he had woken up. "You finally decided to wake up. You kept this king waiting for so long. Also, why would this king stay silent? It¡¯s the citizen¡¯s job to stay silent before the Ruler, not the Ruler¡¯s job to stay silent before the citizen," the Snake Monarch said. "Mother, are you fine?" Long Chen asked as he opened his eyes and saw the face of his mother. "I am fine. It was you who was hurt," Sima Ziyi did as she gently ced her hand on Long Chen¡¯s face. Chapter 465 - 465: Four Women?

Chapter 465 - 465: Four Women?

"I am fine as well. It was nothing serious," Long Chen replied to her. "Grandfather," Long Chen greeted Long Ren. "Young man, your grandfather is not happy at you. I don¡¯t even want to talk to you," Long Ren pretended to be angry as he turned back. "What did I do?" Long Chen asked in confusion. He tried to sit up. There was some pain in his body as he tried to sit, but he didn¡¯t let it show on his face. He sat straight beside his mother, resting his back on the tree. "You left the n without telling us and didn¡¯t return even after we found you before. That was still fine, but you didn¡¯t even tell us about your marriage? You found girls and got married and still didn¡¯t think that we needed to know. Do you even consider us your family anymore?" Long Ren let out in an upset tone. "Marriage?" Long Chen muttered in confusion as he roamed his gaze over others and saw Mingyu and Zhiqing. ¡¯Did they tell him that we are married? I guess it¡¯s not entirely a lie,¡¯ Long Chen thought. "I apologize grandfather. I wanted to tell you when I returned, but you already know what happened when I came back. I just didn¡¯t get the time to tell you," Long Chen gave an excuse. "Hmph, Is there anything else that you didn¡¯t get the time to tell us?" Long Ren asked. "There is one more thing. Please wait a minute," Long Chen muttered as he stood up. His feet were feeling weak, just like his whole body. It was as if he had used too much energy. He walked towards Mingyu and Zhiqing and held their hands before he walked away from others. "Where is he going?" Long Ren muttered in confusion. Xue and Mei looked down as they saw Long Chen move away. They were sad that he didn¡¯t even look towards them for more than a few seconds. "There is something that I need to tell you guys," Long Chen told the girls after he was far away from the others. "Alright. What is it?" Mingyu asked him. "You remember the time we were in the hotel near the Glorious Blossom Sect, and I told you about my family while they were walking outside?" Long Chen asked Mingyu. "Yeah. I remember," Mingyu answered. "You know how I introduced those two girls to you?" Long Chen inquired again. "Yeah, you joked that they were your lovers," Mingyu replied to him. She still remembered what Long Chen had said when she asked him about Xue and Mei when she saw them. "I wasn¡¯t joking. They really are my women," Long Chen said to them. "Zhiqing, Mingyu, I have two more girls. Xue and Mei. And I won¡¯t be leaving them behind. I had already promised them before I left themst time," Long Chen exined. Zhiqing looked more shocked than Mingyu, who seemed as if she was expecting that. "Let me tell you about myself honestly," Long Chen muttered before he started introducing him honestly as the Grandson of the Long n patriarch. He also talked about Xue and Mei and about many other things. He also spoke about his broken engagement, which he said he was happy to get rid of. Other than the things about his ring, his real strength, and his transmigration, he told them everything. He even talked about his problems rted to his heart demon, which he said was somewhat under his control now. After telling them everything, he waited for them to react. "I don¡¯t know what to say. I am not happy that you have more women, but then again, I myself jumped into the wagon, knowing that you have Mingyu. I don¡¯t want to lose you because of things that I already expected from you," Zhiqing responded after some time. She had known that Long Chen was in a rtionship, but still, she had fallen for him. What started as something to gain a strong ally for her kingdom initially, had changed into love before she even knew it. She didn¡¯t want to leave him because he had more girls than she had expected. "Thank you," Long Chen thanked her. He looked towards Mingyu and waited for her response. Mingyu didn¡¯t speak any words, but she nodded her head as if giving her ultimate approval. "Thank you both," Long Chen said happily as he stepped forth and took them into his embrace. The others were far away from them, but they could still see them. "Hah, young love," Long Ren smiled as he saw them. "I¡¯m so happy for him," Sima Ziyi let out as she nced at him. "He established a family of his own." After some time, Long Chen walked back to the others with Mingyu and Zhiqing. "Alright. Grandfather, Mother. There is one more thing that I need to tell you," Long Chen said as he walked towards Xue and Mei. He held their hands and looked towards Long Ren. "Xue and Mei are also my women," Long Chen dered. "They as well? You have four girls? Wow, even the King didn¡¯t have so many women," Long Ren let out with a wry smile on his face. "Is this true?" Sima Ziyi asked as she looked towards Xue and Mei. "Young Master, This..." Xue and Mei couldn¡¯t understand how to react anymore. They had thought that Long Chen didn¡¯t care about them, but what happened before then was unbelievable to them. "Don¡¯t worry about anything. As I said before, You are a part of my family. Just letting everyone know about that," Long Chen said with a slight smile on his face. "Well, it doesn¡¯t change anything. You were already like my daughters before. It will be the same now," Sima Ziyi said as she gave her approval. ¡¯Well, I have another wife. Her name is Xun,¡¯ Long Chen thought. He intentionally made Xun hear his thoughts. He nced towards Xun, who was standing near. "Cheh, who would want to be your wife. Don¡¯t blemish the reputation of your master, or you¡¯ll be beaten badly," Xun snorted as she looked away. "Long Chen, I¡¯m sorry to disturb your family moment, but I¡¯m really curious about something. Who was the one that destroyed the city and killed so many people? Did those Elders do it?" Ji Shan asked Long Chen. His words reminded Long Chen about what had happened when he used his Dark Sacrifice. He remembered everyone he killed after that and everything he destroyed, but strangely he didn¡¯t feel bad about any of that. It was as if he wasn¡¯t sad that he killed so many people. The emotions he felt about the deaths were almost negligible to him. He realized what was happening to him. ¡¯Is this the sess effect of Dark Sacrifice? I lost empathy for others?¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun. "I can still feel bad about what my family had to go through. I guess it¡¯s only rted to the ones I didn¡¯t know or care about deeply." "Yes. I think that you lost empathy for strangers and for the ones that you don¡¯t care deeply about. It is a good thing in a way as now you can think more clearly when dealing with people. Also, your ughter aura reached twenty percent in just one day," Xun informed Long Chen. ¡¯The lives of a city to get it to 20 percent. It is hard. I guess I understand why you didn¡¯t say how many lives it would take to get it to full,¡¯ Long Chen replied to her. "Yeah, it would be difficult, but not impossible. In fact, now that you lost your empathy towards others, it¡¯ll be even easier," Xun said to him. "Ahmm, Long Chen? Why are you in a daze? Who destroyed the city?" Ji Shan asked again. Chapter 466 - 466: Fake World

Chapter 466 - 466: Fake World

"I don¡¯t know who destroyed what. I escaped from them when I was injured, and I was brought here. I don¡¯t know what happened after that. When I woke up, I found you all near me," Long Chen replied to them. Even though he didn¡¯t feel sad for what he did, he knew that his family would feel bad if he told them that he killed millions of people. He hid that information from his family and decided to go with an excuse. "See, It¡¯s as this King said. Someone else came to the city, and the other guys probably annoyed him when they were looking for this guy, which resulted in that being destroying everything," The Snake Monarch came to Long Chen¡¯s rescue and supported that theory even though he was mostly sure that Long Chen did it. "Sigh, everything was destroyed, whoever it was destroyed millions of lives. No one was left alive. Not only our home, but even our city and its millions of residents are no more. Who could be so cruel?" Long Ren sighed. "The Shui Kingdom will most likely be part of history. The main strength of the kingdom resided in the Royal Capital, which was wiped out. The surrounding kingdoms will take control of Shui as soon as they find out," he added. "You don¡¯t have to worry about Shui, Grandfather. We can¡¯t live here, after all. I¡¯ll take you to a different ce. The n will be established there. I have the resources to help you," Long Chen said. "Yeah, The ones that have seen your grandfather and mother are mostly dead. No one knows what happened to the city. I don¡¯t think they will be able to find your family. You are the wanted person, not them. They can establish themselves anywhere as long as it¡¯s sufficiently far away from Shui," Ji Shan told Long Chen. "Let¡¯s leave this ce before the sects send someone else to this ce," Mingyu suggested. "We need to leave, but I don¡¯t think we have that many flying beasts. We can use the Snake Monarch, but he would have to be big enough, which would attract more attention. We would just be leaving a trail being for the others to follow if we fly," Long Chen said with a thoughtful look on his face. Xun nced at Long Chen and opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but she stopped herself. After some more time, she again opened her mouth again. "There is something that you can use, but that would make you lose a really big opportunity," Xun told Long Chen. "Use what?" Long Chen asked her. "I didn¡¯t tell you before as I didn¡¯t think that it was important since you already received the best treasure as the reward for passing the Second Bloodline Trial, but you can exchange the treasure you received with another treasure that was present there," "There is another treasure there that I think is not worth exchanging, as you would lose your Demon Scabbard in exchange, which helps your Weapon Grade in grade. Think about it; If you decide to exchange the Demon Scabbard, you will lose it forever. Something that could give you a God Grade Weapon in the future would be gone," she said. "If the other item can help me, then I don¡¯t mind losing this scabbard. It would only be the loss of an item. I can always get stronger weapons as long as I get sufficient strength. What is the treasure that you are talking about?" He asked her. "A fake," Xun answered. "A fake?" Long Chen asked in confusion. "It is a special artifact which is in the form of a ring. There is a red diamond engraved in the ring, which is the fake. It¡¯s like the beast region where you can keep living beings. Humans can be kept there. The Qi inside that ce is not much superior to this ce, though, but it¡¯s not worse than here either. Your family can build a house there and live in peace. They won¡¯te to harm either," Xun exined. "There are some limitations, as well. As soon as you chose the ring to exchange for your sheath, it would be bound to you. You can only send the people that you consider deeply close to you inside. That¡¯s an important thing to remember. If you think that a person is close to you, but you don¡¯t have a deep enough ce in your heart for them or connection with them, then they will die as soon as they enter the fake world. Since we are talking about your family and the girls you love, then it should be fine. But think carefully. I still think that Demon Scabbard is worth more value in the Higher Realm," She added. "I¡¯ve already thought about it. I will take the fake world instead of the Demon Scabbard. Can you help me with the exchange?" Long Chen asked Xun. "Alright. If you have already decided," Xun muttered as she shook her head before she disappeared. All their conversation happened through their thoughts, which others didn¡¯t hear. After some time, Long Chen noticed that his Demon Scabbard had disappeared. Only his King¡¯s Sword was lying near the tree now He also felt something appear in his finger. There was now a silver ring on his finger that had a red diamond-like crystal engraved on it. "It¡¯s done," Xun said to Long Chen as she again appeared near him. "The ring in your hand is called the fake world ring. You can now send your family there. The thing is that there are fruits, nts, and trees inside the fake. There are evenkes and rivers that have pure water, but they would still have to build a house there, themselves," Xun told him. "Can¡¯t I enter?" Long Chen asked Xun. "No, You can¡¯t enter the fake world. You can send them in and bring them out, but you can¡¯t enter. You can send your consciousness inside to see what¡¯s happening inside though," she said. "Sigh, so it¡¯s just like the Beast Region, just with fewer advantages," Long Chen replied. "Yeah, there is no superior Qi or Heavenly Herbs in the fake world, unlike the Beast Region. That¡¯s why it¡¯s not a treasure that is worth as much as the Demon Sheath," Xun said. "Alright. I understand," Long Chen responded. While Long Chen was talking with Xun through his mind, everyone else was looking at him, just standing there, not doing anything. "Grandfather," Long Chen abruptly said as he looked towards Long Ren. "Ah, Yes," Long Ren was stunned at suddenly being called out. "I have a ce where you guys can livefortably without worrying. There is only one problem, though. That ce does not have a house. You will have to build a house there," Long Chen said to Long Ren. "That¡¯s no trouble. Your grandfather is an experienced man," Long Ren said, smilingly. "Where is this ce?" he asked. "It¡¯s nearby. Are you guys ready to go there?" Long Chen inquired. "Yes," Long Ren nodded his head. The others also agreed. "Good." Long Chen stepped closer to Long Ren and held his hand. "It might feel weird, and your head might spin at first. That¡¯s just the side effects of traveling like that for the first time. It won¡¯tst long," Long Chen said. "What are you talking about?" Long Ren asked in confusion, but before Long Chen could reply, everything turned dark for him. Itsted for an instant before he found himself in a different ce. He was near a crystal clearke. "Is this the ce he was talking about? How did he send me here?" Long Ren muttered in confusion as he looked around. Soon, he noticed that Sima Ziyi also appeared there. "This is our new ce?" Sima Ziyi asked. Chapter 467 - 467: Request Of The Snake Monarch

Chapter 467 - 467: Request Of The Snake MonarChapter

"Is this the ce where we will stay?" Sima Ziyi said as she looked around. "It looks like the ce he talked about. I wonder how he sent us here," Long Ren muttered. "This seems like a nice ce to stay with theke nearby. Wait here, I¡¯ll get the wood to make the ce to stay for us," Long Ren said as he started walking towards the forest. **** In the outside world, Ji Shan and the others were looking at Long Chen in confusion. They saw Long Chen touch people before they disappeared. "What the heck is happening here?" Ji Shan eximed. Long Chen walked towards Xue and Mei. "It¡¯s your turn to go there. It¡¯s not a separation, though. You¡¯ll be just at a thought¡¯s distance for me. We can meet without any problem now. Oh, I also have some things for you. We¡¯ll be spending quite a lot of time together to make you girls stronger," Long Chen told them as he ced his hands on their cheeks. "We understand, Young Master," Xue and Mei replied. "Didn¡¯t I tell you before not to call me young master. You¡¯re my woman, not my servants. I¡¯ll seriously be angry if you don¡¯t stop calling me young master," Long Chen said with a stern look on his face. Xue and Mei nodded their head like the girls that had realized their mistakes. "Good girls," Long Chen muttered as he looked at them. He moved his face forward and gently kissed on the lips of Xue. After a short kiss, he separated and kissed Mei. He held their hands. "I¡¯ll see you really soon. Take care of mother inside," Long Chen let out as he sent them into the fake world as well. After finishing with them, he turned back to look at the shocked Ji Shan. "What happened? Did you see a ghost?" Long Chen asked in confusion. "You¡¯re impossible to understand. Just how can you be so miraculous. You can fight over fifty elders from the supreme sects at once, and you can even do this? Are you really a human or what?" Ji Shan asked. "I am a demon disguised as a human," Long Chen said as he chuckled. "Anyway, Do you girls also want to go there?" Long Chen asked them. "No need. No one knows about us being rted to you. Also, your Sun Destroying Condor can carry three people with ease," Mingyu replied to me. "Hey, what about me?" Ji Shan let out as he rolled his eyes. "I¡¯m here as well." "I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t send you to that ce. I¡¯m just not confident if it will work for you, and I don¡¯t want to take the risk. It would be really bad if the transfer failed for you," Long Chen said. Xun had told him that he could send people that were closest and the people he had the deepest bond with. Even though Long Chen considered Ji Shan his best friend and like a sworn brother, he was still doubtful if it would work for him. He was clearly conflicted about it as he clearly didn¡¯t put Ji Shan at the same position as his mother, grandfather, and wife yet. "It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m sure that there must be some trouble for you regarding that, but I was talking about the travel arrangements. You guys were talking about the 3 of you, ignoring me," Ji Shan said. "We would never forget you," Long Chen said as he tapped on Ji Shan¡¯s orders. "Anyway, Let¡¯s leave this ce. The information about the destruction of the city will spread, but the main problem would be when the Supreme Sects send someone to search for their Elders," Long Chen let out as he brought the Sun Destroying Condor out of his Storage Ring. "Orion, Come here, boy," he said to Orion, who was waiting on the side. Orion came closer to Long Chen and stopped closer to his legs. "Thank you for everything. You helped me a lot," Long Chen said as he gently patted Orion¡¯s head. "Go back and rest now," he added as he sent Orion back into the Beast Region. "Hey, this king also struggled a lot for this. You dared to make this king a carrier beast. You owe this King now!" The Snake Monarch dered as he flew closer to them. "Thank you for that as well. Also, I¡¯m sorry for using the BeastMaster Command on you. It was a serious time," Long Chen said, apologetically. He was still the same for his close ones, even though he had lost some of his empathy towards strangers and the ones that were not close to him. The Snake Monarch didn¡¯t say anything and flew even closer to Long Chen¡¯s face. He whispered something into Long Chen¡¯s ears. "Your apology won¡¯t make it. This King needs you to do something for me," The Snake Monarch whispered. "Why are you being so sneaky? What do you want?" Long Chen asked in confusion. "This King wants something that you can easily make happen. I want you to tell that fluffy to vacate the throne for me," the Snake Monarch said with a sneaky look on his face. Long Chen just looked at him weirdly. "Don¡¯t take it the wrong way. It¡¯s not like this king can¡¯t take the throne with strength. This king just doesn¡¯t want to bully fluffy. It would be better if you make her acknowledge this King as the Ruler of your beasts," The Snake Monarch replied instantly. "Is this the imaginary kingship of the Beast Region you keep talking about? You¡¯re blowing it out of proportions. Little Snow is like a child. She shouldn¡¯t even have these things in her mind, but since you helped me, I¡¯ll tell her not to bully you too much," Long Chen said jokingly. "She? and bully this King? You¡¯re dreaming. Was your head hit hard during that fight?" the Snake Monarch said annoyingly. "I¡¯m joking. Go back; I¡¯ll tell her what you want me to tell her," Long Chen said with a wry smile on his face as he sent the Snake Monarch back. "Why are you sending him back? He should be faster than the Sun Destroying Condor from what I¡¯ve seen," Ji Shan told Long Chen after he sent the Snake Monarch back. "He is faster, but he has a bad personality. I don¡¯t want to annoy him anymore unless necessary," Long Chen replied. "You have another flying beast, right? The speed difference between the Sun Destroying Condor and it shouldn¡¯t be too big. We can still travel together although separately," he suggested. "Alright. Where are we going, though? Do you have a n?" Ji Shan asked. "There is nothing that this continent has for me anymore. I¡¯ll be leaving this continent, and I can only do that by going through the ports. I need to go to the Ghost Temple, which is on an ind between our continent and the next continent. It can only be done by going to the ports even though they are controlled by the Supreme Sects," Long Chen answered them. "Are we finally leaving this continent? You¡¯d love our continent when we get there. It¡¯s a beautiful ce," Mingyu chimed in. "Yeah, we will go to your Empire as well. It hasn¡¯t been long, so the war between Esteria and Qiandi shouldn¡¯t have started yet. We will definitely stop it by exposing the Tricion Empire," Long Chen told Mingyu. "Umm-hmm," Mingyu nodded her head as a beautiful smile covered her face. "Wait? You are from another continent? What the heck? Your identity is even more powerful than I thought!" Ji Shan eximed in shock. "Yeah," Mingyu answered. "Will youe with us or stay behind?" Long Chen asked Ji Shan, ignoring the shock on his face. He wasn¡¯t sure if Ji Shan woulde with him as his identity here was really high. Chapter 468 - 468: Found Them?

Chapter 468 - 468: Found Them?

Ji Shan was the prince of an Empire who could have any resources he needed for Cultivation. "A chance to go to the Higher Continents? I heard that those ces are like heaven for Cultivators with their Qi and resources. Of Course, I woulde with you! I also wanted to explore the world," Ji Shan chuckled as he replied. "What about you, Zhiqing? I know that you have a family here. I need to know your wish as well," Long Chen asked Zhiqing. "Can I meet my brother once before we leave? Wait, Ignore that. It¡¯s better if I leave like this. I don¡¯t want to bring trouble to his Kingdom," Zhiqing told Long Chen. "It would not bring him trouble if we take proper precautions, but it would be better if we don¡¯t go there," Ji Shan said. "Well, the Kingdom is on our way to the ports. We can stop by if you need to talk to him. I can disguise myself," Long Chen suggested. "But yeah, if things go wrong, then your kingdom would be in trouble." "Let¡¯s not stop there then. We can be on our way," Zhiqing shook her head as she rejected the suggestion. "Alright," Long Chen muttered. Long Chen nced inside the Fake world to see what others were doing. He saw his grandfather bringing wood to make a house inside. He didn¡¯t like the fact that he was making the old man work. ¡¯Xun, can I at least send Xia inside? She¡¯s not alive, but she is linked to me. Our connection should be enough to send her in,¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun. "You can send her inside, but not your beasts even though they are linked to you," Xun answered him. "Good," Long Chen muttered. He walked towards Xia. "Xia, I should also thank you for helping me with everything. I also need one more help from you now," Long Chen told her. "Xia is ready to help Master with anything," Xia said, smilingly "Good. I will send you to my grandfather. You need to help him make an amazing house for them to live. Don¡¯t let him do any work if possible," he told her. "Xia understands," Xia nodded her head as she gave him affirmation. Long Chen reached out his hand and held her hand. As soon as his hands touched her, Xia disappeared from this ce and appeared in a different location, which was inside Long Chen¡¯s fake world. She took the wood from Long Ren¡¯s hand and exined the order she had received from Long Chen. **** "Let¡¯s Leave," Long Chen told the others. He walked towards the tree and picked up his king¡¯s sword and put that in his storage ring before he got on top of his Sun Destroying Condor. Ji Shan also brought his flying beast out of his beast bag. Mingyu and Zhiqing sat behind Long Chen as the Sun Destroying started flying. Ji Shan followed right beside them. Long Chen brought out his mask of mischief and covered his face with it. He didn¡¯t activate the mask¡¯s effects, though, which made it work like a normal mask that helped him hide his face and not something that could disguise his face with a different person¡¯s face. "Why are you hiding your face now?" Zhiqing asked him. "Just to escape some unnecessary trouble. Need to get in the habit of wearing it again," Long Chen imed. "Oh, That mask looks good on you, though," Zhiqingplimented him. "So I look good with my face hidden? That¡¯s hurtful," Long Chen responded. "Oh, right. I have something else to tell you. I have a Dual Cultivation technique that I got from the Divine Heaven Sect. It is not harmful in the least, and it can increase your Cultivation as well," Long Chen said as he brought a small booklet out of his storage ring. "Mingyu, You can read it first. You¡¯ll learn it faster as you have experience with higher grade techniques. After learning, share the book with Zhiqing. I only have this single copy," he said to Mingyu as he gave her the booklet. Mingyu curiously went through the contents of the book. Her expressions didn¡¯t change much as she read it. While Mingyu read, Zhiqing just looked at her with interest. Soon, the Sun Destroying Condor reached the part of the city, which allowed Long Chen to watch the destruction that he had caused. ¡¯I feel nothing at all. I guess it can be a good thing. I won¡¯t live with the guilt,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he shook his head. "The consequences were small because it was your first time using Dark Sacrifice, and you can say that it worked in your favor by eliminating your biggest weakness. But the next time isn¡¯t going to be the same. You need to use the skill carefully the next time," Xun told Long Chen as she appeared beside him. She also nced at the destroyed City, but she didn¡¯t care for the ones that were dead. She didn¡¯t have attachments to anyone other than Long Chen here. ¡¯Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let a situation like this appear again. Everything is in control now. My family is in the safest ce it could be, and that¡¯s all that matters. They were my weakness, and now I have my weakness hidden away, and no one can reach my weakness," " As for Zhiqing and Mingyu, I can send them to the fake world any time I want. It might work for Ji Shan as well if thingse to worse, and then I¡¯ll be free to use Spatial Travel. This Fake world ring solved half my problems already. No one can stop me with this ring and my Space Law now," Long Chen muttered. They left the airspace of the Dragon City and continued going farther from this ce, and towards their destination. "Oh right, Although I don¡¯t care for them, where are other people? I noticed that other n members also left with grandfather. What happened to them?" Long Chen asked as he suddenly thought of the Long n members that had left on the Snake Monarch. "They decide to stay behind and note with us to help you. They are in the next kingdom," Mingyu said. "Did grandfather not tell them to stay behind?" Long Chen asked Mingyu. "Nope. They said that they don¡¯t want toe back, and we left them behind. Those that we were standing before you when you woke up were the only ones that came back for you," Mingyu told him. "Huh, Alright. If they wanted to go their separate ways, then fine," Long Chen muttered. He couldn¡¯t help but imagine how strong Long n would¡¯ve be if this thing hadn¡¯t happened and he was able to give them the extra treasures that he had, but now, it didn¡¯t matter. The Long n was technically over. He didn¡¯t have anything to do with them, and clearly, they wanted nothing to do with him. "It¡¯s alright. I can at least give grandfather the high-grade Cultivation techniques that I had collected from other ces. It¡¯s a pity that my Cultivation technique won¡¯t work on them. The other skills are not bad. His Cultivation speed would definitely increase," Long Chen muttered as he looked towards his ring. "I¡¯ll give them after the house is ready. Something that would suit him," Long Chen muttered. Soon, they left the kingdom of Shui as well. Long Chen was looking down when he noticed someone. He noticed a group of people moving ahead on their horses. The two people on the lead were the ones that he quickly recognized. They were Yu Tianhao and Yu Ling. He also knew the people that were following them They were the Long n members that had left with his family. Chapter 469 - 469: Xue Ying

Chapter 469 - 469: Xue Ying

"Looks like they found another person to stick close to," Long Chen muttered. "They will probably join the Yu n." "Whatever works for them. They are not part of the Long n anymore," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. "Wait a minute; There should be another person in the Long n. How can I forget about that." Long Chen suddenly thought of another person that he hadpletely forgotten about. "The daughter of Grand Elder Mu!" he eximed as he remembered seeing the dead body of Grand Elder Mu when he had gotten there. "His daughter should be in the Glorious Blossom Sect, unaware of her father¡¯s death." Long Chen was somewhat close to Grand Elder Mu. Grand Elder Mu was the one that helped him often and also the one that gave him the initial money which Long Chen had used for his travel. He was also somewhat close to his daughter Long Xue Ying. He at least wanted to tell her about the death of her father. Long Chen ignored the entourage of Ling and continued towards the Glorious Blossom Sect. "What is happening?" Mingyu asked Long Chen. He didn¡¯t look as casual as before. "I forgot another person. I need to ask that person if they wille with me. I will send them to the ce I sent Grandfather and mother," Long Chen answered her. Even though it took him some time, he still reached the Glorious Blossom Sect before Yu Tianhao, and the others could also get to the Kingdom. He was still wearing the mask. The Sun Destroying Condor got down to the ground in a somewhat empty ce. "You guys wait outside, I¡¯ll be right back," Long Chen told the others before he walked towards the entrance of the Glorious Blossom Sect. Guards were waiting at the entrance of the Glorious Blossom Sect. Instead of entering through the main door, Long Chen jumped the wall. He easily entered the Glorious Blossom Sect. He spread out his divine sense as he tried to find Long Xue Ying. He walked to the center of the Sect after some time and soon caught a glimpse of Long Xue Ying through his Divine Sense. Long Xue Ying was inside her courtyard, cultivating. Long Chen stopped his Divine Sense as he already knew about her location now. He walked towards her courtyard as fast as he could. He had used his Mask of Mischief to make himself look like one of the disciples he had seen along the way. Soon, he reached her courtyard. The surroundings were empty. He canceled the effect of his Mask of Mischief. He walked towards the door. He was about to knock on it, but he stopped himself as he noticed that the door wasn¡¯t locked. He pushed the door open and entered inside. ¡¯Such a naive girl. Is this sect really so safe that people don¡¯t even lock their doors?¡¯ he wondered. Long Chen walked towards the room that he had found her cultivating when hest used his divine sense, but as soon as he entered the room, his eyes opened wide in shock as he saw Long Xue Ying in her innerwear. Her clothes were lying on the bed. It seemed as if she had just stopped her Cultivation. She was probably about to go for a shower when he arrived. Long Xue Ying saw Long Chen. She didn¡¯t scream; instead, she decided to deal with the infiltrators as a Cultivator. She attacked the person that had just entered. Unfortunately, Long Chen was much faster than she could have imagined. Long Chen easily caught her hand as he turned her body around. Her hand was twisted in such a way that wouldn¡¯t harm her. Long Chen used his other hand to close her mouth to prevent her from screaming. Long Xue Ying was so close to Long Chen that her butt was sticking closely to Long Chen¡¯s lower body. As she resisted to free herself from his grip, her ass rubbed against his sword, which moved a little because of the stimtion. "Calm down. I¡¯m not here to harm you. I¡¯m Long Chen!" Long Chen said close to her ears. "Mmm?" Long Xue Ying tried saying something, but because her mouth was closed by Long Chen¡¯s hands, he couldn¡¯t hear her. "I¡¯m going to free you. Just listen to me after that," Long Chen said as he freed her before his little guy could get in form. Long Chen removed the mask and showed Long Xue Ying his face. "Long Chen? How did you enter the sect?" Long Xue Ying asked in surprise. "I snuck inside. There is something that you need to know. This was surprisingly not difficult for someone as experienced as me. Anyway, there is bad news," Long Chen said in full seriousness. Long Xue Ying was stunned as she saw his seriousness when he talked about the bad news. She even forgot that she was only in her underwear now. "What bad news?" She asked him. Long Chen looked into her eyes as he took a deep breath. "Your father is no more. He died to protect the n from the enemy. The n was also destroyed. Some n members escaped, but your father wasn¡¯t one of them. He gave his life for others." Even though Long Chen didn¡¯t know what had actually happened, he made up something that was close to reality while still exining that her father died fighting bravely for his n. "This can¡¯t be. You¡¯re clearly messing with me. Are you getting revenge for how I behaved to you when we first met? This is not something you joke about!" Long Xue Ying refused to believe him. In Fact, she didn¡¯t want to believe him as believing Long Chen would mean that her father was dead. There was no way her father could die, that¡¯s what she was thinking, but she still kept taking step backs slowly as if moving away from Long Chen would make something better. "I am not lying. He is dead, along with many others from our n. I couldn¡¯t even save his body from being destroyed. I just came here to inform you of that and to tell you that we are leaving. The Long n is no more, and our enemies are still around. They will probably look for the Long n members in the future, and they will get to you. Leave with me. My grandfather and my mother are with us as well," Long Chen informed her. "Impossible! He can¡¯t die! He can¡¯t die!" Long Xue Ying dropped down to her knees as tears started falling out of her eyes. Long Chen walked closer to her and ced his hand over her shoulder tofort her. "Believe me, I wish it was all just a lie, but it¡¯s not. Everything¡¯s lost, and we have no choice but to leave. Pleasee with us," he told her. "No! I will stay here! Let theme! I will ask my master¡¯s help to kill them all!" Long Xue Ying said furiously. "You don¡¯t understand. The one I¡¯m talking about is much stronger than you can imagine. They can even destroy empires if they wish, let alone a small sect in a 2nd ranked kingdom. I don¡¯t wish for Grand Elder Mu¡¯s bloodline to end with you. Come with us. There is already a ce where you can stay and cultivate. I¡¯ll also give you cultivation skills and resources that will be much better than what the sect can provide you," Long Chen let out, shaking his head. "I won¡¯t leave," Long Xue Ying repeated her words. "You¡¯re being stubborn, and you will die for that. Is that how you want Grand Elder Mu¡¯s legacy to end? Because her daughter was too stubborn?" Long Chen said with an annoyed look on his face. Chapter 470 - 470: Meeting The Holder Of 20th Token

Chapter 470 - 470: Meeting The Holder Of 20th Token

"You can call me stubborn, but I don¡¯t care. I will not leave," Long Xue Ying said. "Fine, die then," Long Chen said as he covered his face with his mask and started to leave. "Wait!" Long Chen was about to step out of the room when Long Xue Ying stopped him. Long Chen stopped in his tracks and turned back to nce at her. "It¡¯s good that you changed your mind. Come with me," Long Chen said. "That¡¯s not it. I will not leave with you. Instead, I will go back to the Kingdom," Long Xue Ying said. Long Chen was getting frustrated at theck of understanding from the girl. "You clearly don¡¯t understand that it¡¯s not a game. You and your sect are nothing in the bigger scale of things. Only one of the enemies can destroy your sect in a single night, and you won¡¯t be able to do anything but watch. Come with me, it¡¯s thest chance," Long Chen said to her again. "I just want to know the names of the people that destroyed my home. You can leave after that. I¡¯m noting with you!" Long Xue Ying said stubbornly. "If you weren¡¯t thest of Grand Elder Mu¡¯s bloodline, I would really have left you behind to die, but I guess he does deserve something from me for what he did for me. I¡¯ll save you," Long Chen muttered as he teleported behind her and hit the back of her neck to make her lose consciousness. As she lost her consciousness, Long Chen caught her, preventing her from falling down. "If you don¡¯t want toe, then I¡¯ll take you forcefully." He was about to send her to the fake world when he noticed that she was still in her underwear. If he sent her there in such a condition, things wouldn¡¯t be right. With a wry smile on his face, he made her lie down on the bed and helped her dress. After dressing her up appropriately, he held her hands. "You might not like what I¡¯m about to do, but that¡¯s good for you in the long run and for me, as no one knows that I¡¯m alive or what happened back home after everyone left," Long Chen muttered as he used the Fake World Ring and sent her into the Fake World. Long Xue Ying was still unconscious when she was sent inside the Fake World. She appeared right beside Sima Ziyi, which Long Chen had done intentionally. **** After dealing with her, Long Chen stepped out of the room. He had again activated the mask, but this time he disguised as another person. Leaving the Sect was much more hassle-free than getting entry as there was no checking for the one leaving the sect. Long Chen was walking towards the Sect exit when he noticed the Sect Master of the Glorious Blossom Sect, which he had some dealing with before. He ignored the Sect Master that was like an ant before him, but he did remember that the secret cave which had the inheritance of the Saint King Xianwu was still hidden in the Glorious Blossom Sect. Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t found the medallion of the Saint King. The stone guardian of that ce told him that he needed two things to gain entry into that ce. One of which was Saint King Xianwu¡¯s sword, which was called the King¡¯s Sword. It was something that Long Chen already had. It was his strongest weapon as well, but the second thing was still missing. It was the medallion of the Saint King. ¡¯I wonder if I will ever find the medallion,¡¯ Long Chen wondered as he continued walking towards the exit. He stepped out of the sect without any difficulty. He was walking towards the destination he had left the others at. The streets were crowded, and many people were walking in opposite directions to him. One of the people on the street was wearing a dark green hood. His face was half-covered because of the hood. As he walked past Long Chen, their Shoulders collided, but the impact was small. "Sorry," the person said to Long Chen before he continued walking away. The voice sounded like it belonged to a teenager. Long Chen nced back at the person before ignoring him as he continued to leave. What he didn¡¯t know was that the hooded person was wearing the 20th token of appreciation of the Divine Heaven Sect that was hidden under his clothes and not clearly visible to others. When Long Chen was given the token of Appreciation in the Dark Soul Sect, he was told that these tokens were special, and there were only 20 in the world, but they were the only things that allowed someone to enter the Divine Heaven Sect. He was also told that these tokens would disappear before 14 days after someone entered the sect and appear in various unknown corners of the continent. The other sects worked hard to find them after every Divine Heaven Sect exploration. The hooded person still had the token, which meant that he hadn¡¯t used it to enter the Divine Heaven Sect. While Long Chen was walking away, the hooded person also looked back towards Long Chen¡¯s back. There was a knowing smile on his face that seemed somewhat gentle and less malicious, but there was something mysterious about it as well. The hooded person continued walking away. Soon, he disappeared in the crowd of people. ****** Far away from the continent in which Long Chen was currently in, there existed another continent. It was a continent where Mingyu was born. In that continent, there were many Empires and Kingdoms. The strength of that continent was also much higher than the overall power of Long Chen¡¯s continent. Mingyu¡¯s continent was also called as the Heaven for Cultivators amongst the people of knowledge and power. Amongst these hundreds of Empires, there were the 2 Empires, Esteria and Qiandi, that were involved in a turmoil all because of the scheme of the Tricion Empire that killed Mingyu¡¯s brother and made it seem like he had run away with amoner right before his marriage to the Qiandi Empire¡¯s princess. This had broken thest thread of the already tense rtionship between the Esteria Empire and the Qiandi Empire. The situation was getting worse day by day. The Qiandi and the Esteria were on each other¡¯s throat. While the Qiandi Emperor med Esteria for insulting them and his daughter by doing this, the Esteria Emperor med Qiandi for kidnapping his son. The Esteria Emperor didn¡¯t believe that his son would run away. He imed that it was Qiandi that kidnapped his son because they didn¡¯t want peace. The situation had gotten so bad that both the Empires had started a war. The Tricion Empire, on the other hand, watched everything with great interest, enjoying both of its neighbors destroying each other. Their n had worked perfectly. The only problem in their n was the missing Esteria Princesses, Mingyu that had found out that it was Tricion that killed the Prince of Esteria and her brother. She still wasn¡¯t caught, and she was still missing. The Tricion Emperor knew that if she returned to the Pce someday, then their whole n would backfire. **** Even though there was a war going on at the borders of the Esteria Empire and the Qiandi Empire, everyone knew that it was going to be a long war that will probablyst for years before any victor would appear. The Tricion Empire was rtively peaceful at that moment. Inside one of the bars of the Tricion Empire, two people were sitting on a table. One of the guys looked like a 20-year-old boy who didn¡¯t have many expressions on his face. He was wearing a full face mask to cover his face. Chapter 471 - 471: A Name I Will Never Forget

Chapter 471 - 471: A Name I Will Never Forget

The other person was someone that Mingyu had met before. It was the person that had given her the destiny crystal that brought her to Long Chen. A mask covered half of the man¡¯s face. It seemed like the other half of his Mask was broken. If Long Chen was here and he had seen that mask, he would be able to realize that this mask was simr to the broken mask piece that he found in the Divine Heaven Sect. If he had tried, both the pieces would have fit perfectly as if the piece that he had was the broken piece of this mask. ***** Long Chen reached his friends, and they again continued on their journey. The Sun Destroying Condor flew throughout the rest of the day, towards the destination of Long Chen, which was the Ports of the Supreme Sects. Along the way, Mingyu had finished reading the Dual Cultivation Technique, and she had understood it entirely as it was an easy to learn skill. After learning it, she passed the book to Zhiqing for her to learn. The afternoon turned to the evening, which soon turned to the night before Long Chen decided that it was time for everyone to rest. Zhiqing had also learned the Dual Cultivation technique by now. The Sun Destroying Condornded inside the dense forest, ording to Long Chen¡¯s wishes. Ji Shan alsonded behind them. "Go and have some rest. You worked hard," Long Chen patted the head of the Sun Destroying Condor before he sent him into the Beast Region. Long Chen nced inside the Fake World to see if the construction of the house waspleted, and he was amazed to see that it was done. The house was made entirely of wood, but it was much bigger than he had expected and looked beautiful. Long Xue Ying had also woken up. She was talking to Sima Ziyi while looking upset. His grandfather was resting inside the house while Xue and Mei were cutting some fruits for them. Xia was just standing there. Her work waspleted, and she didn¡¯t know what to do anymore. Long Chen brought Xia out of the Fake World. "Thank you for the work, Xia. You¡¯re really incredible," Long Chen praised her. "Thank you, Master," Xia replied with a smile on her face that looked just as real as the smile of a living person. Long Chen brought the tents out of his storage ring and started arranging them. He only brought two tents today. Both of the tents were set up by them. Long Chen assigned one of them to Ji Shan while the other one was for Mingyu, Zhiqing, and him. "Xia, Keep an eye out on the surroundings. If there are any enemies, kill them. You don¡¯t need my permission for that, but if the enemies are strong, you need to wake me up," Long Chen told Xia. "Understood Master," Xia responded. "You guys can go inside the tents and rest. I¡¯ll be right inside," Long Chen told Mingyu and Zhiqing. Both of them entered the tents. "Good night," Ji Shan also wished Long Chen before he entered his tent. Only Xia and Long Chen were standing outside now. Long Chen brought his grandfather out of his Fake World Ring. Long Ren was surprised to find himself back. "So you can send us there and bring us back anytime? That¡¯s good. Why didn¡¯t youe there, though?" Long Ren asked? He was waiting for Long Chen toe there after they were sent inside. "I can¡¯t enter that ce, Grandfather. Anyway, I called you out to give you something," Long Chen said to Long Ren. He brought out an item from inside his storage ring. It was a small, blood-red booklet. "This is the Nine Sun Cultivation Manual. I think you can use this Cultivation Skill. It¡¯s one of the best Cultivation Skills of this continent, and you can progress a lot if you cultivate using it," Long Chen told Long Ren as he gave him the booklet. The small booklet was something that he had found inside the ring that he had collected from the True Dao Sect Elder he killed. He had heard that it was the Cultivation Skill of the True Dao Sect. The True Dao Sect was the strongest righteous sect that also made this the strongest righteous Cultivation skill in a way. "The Nine Sun Cultivation? I haven¡¯t heard of it before, but if you say that, then it must be good," Long Ren let out as he nced at the book. Long Chen looked at Long Ren as he thought of something that he had wanted to know for quite some time. "Grandfather, there is one more thing that I need to ask. Do you know about the Ghost Temple?" He asked, straight away. Long Chen already wondered why the Ghost Temple targeted his Father. He knew that it was because of the special mark on his body, but still, he didn¡¯t know the exact reason other than that. He wondered if his grandfather had heard about the people that kidnapped his father. "The Ghost Temple?! How did you hear of that name!" Long Ren¡¯s face turned white as soon as he heard of that name. It was clear that he knew something about it. Something which made him tense. "Tell me about them, grandfather. I need to know about them as much as I can," Long Chen said in full seriousness. He wanted to know what Long Ren was hiding. "It... It¡¯s something that I don¡¯t wish to talk about," Long Ren let out as he turned his back on Long Chen. He refused to talk about it. "Grandfather, if you don¡¯t tell me everything, then I might die," Long Chen said with a grave look on his face. "Are you dealing with the Ghost Temple?" Long Ren asked without looking back. "I n to do that," Long Chen replied. "Y-you can¡¯t do that! I forbid you to have anything to do with the Ghost Temple!" Long Ren said fiercely. "I¡¯m sorry, Grandfather, but I can¡¯t do that. Even if I have to go against you, it¡¯s something that I must do," Long Chen said, refusing to budge from his position. "You stubborn fool! You don¡¯t know who they are! You will die!" Long Ren bellowed in anger. "If that¡¯s how it ends, then I¡¯m willing to face that end. But I don¡¯t want it to end like that, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you to tell me what you know!" Long Chen replied. "I-i will tell you, but you must promise that you won¡¯t even get near anyone from the Ghost Temple!" Long Ren finally let out, with a defeated look on his face. He couldn¡¯t use force on his grandson, and he was way too weak inparison to hold him forcibly. He could only use his words to convince his stubborn grandson. Long Chen didn¡¯t respond right away as he didn¡¯t want to make it seem like he was lying. After thinking for a few minutes, he nodded his head and agreed to that condition. "I promise that I won¡¯t get near them as long as you tell me the truth," Long Chen said. He was lying, though. Long Ren sighed as he looked towards the sky. " The Ghost Temple is the name that I will never forget. It has been carved into the depths of my soul as the name of the monsters," Long Ren told Long Chen before he began telling him the story. "I was 30 years old at that time. I was not particrly talented when it came to Cultivation, but I had still managed to reach the 3rd stage of Gold Core Realm. That was when I met her..." Long Ren said. Chapter 472 - 472: The Real Truth (I)

Chapter 472 - 472: The Real Truth (I)

¡¯Her?¡¯ Long Chen thought in curiosity. "My master. She was like a fairy that appeared out of nowhere and decided to take pity on this weak trash of a cultivator. I met her when I left the kingdom to gain experience. Somehow, we found each other, and she decided to teach me some things. Even though she didn¡¯t take me in as a disciple, I will always consider her my master. I still don¡¯t know why she did that, but she imed that it was because she liked that I had helped an old woman along the way, and she saw that." "I only had the honor to study under her for a single day where she only taught me the basics, but even the basics that she exined were like the words of heavenly wisdom that made me instantly achieve a breakthrough. She left after that, and I never saw her again, until five monthster, when I saw her easily defeating the Sect Master of the strongest sect I knew. The Sect Master was the Peak Earth Realm Cultivator, but she defeated him without even moving. It was like she was a god, and the sect master was a child. She again left before I could get a chance to talk to her, " Long Ren said. Long Chen heard the story carefully. The woman sounded like a strong cultivator. He didn¡¯t know how strong she was, but she was definitely stronger than Earth Realm Cultivators. She could even be a Heaven Realm Cultivator, which was above the Sky Realm, or even stronger. It was just too difficult to judge the Cultivation of someone from the enemy they defeated unless Long Chen was there to see her with his own eyes. "I came back to the n after a few more months. I saw her again, after a year from when I saw her for the first time. This was not how I wanted to see her, though. I was standing on the roof of our n, watching the stars when I saw someone flying towards me. It was master. She crashed on my roof.x "She was covered in blood, and there was a child in her hand. The Child was safe, but her own condition was very bad." "Master! Master! I ran to her, crying. I think she recognized me as I saw a sad smile on her face. I asked her who could be so strong to harm her. That was when I heard the name of the Ghost Temple. These two words were what she said to me before she said three more words. She told me to save her child before her eyes closed forever," "The goddess died right before my eyes. I didn¡¯t see anyone following behind her. She had probably killed them at the cost of her life or lost their trail. I took her body inside the house to hide it from the others that mighte here following her. No one came, and I buried her body. That was the story of how I heard the name of the Ghost Temple. The ones that could kill her are definitely too fierce. You really can¡¯t go against them," Long Ren said. His eyes were already wet as he remembered that sad moment. ¡¯She could fly. She was definitely a Cultivator that was at Heaven Realm or Higher,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he analyzed the story. "What happened to the child?" Long Chen asked Long Ren. "That child..." Long Ren sighed. "I guess it¡¯s time you know that as well. I took that child as my son. He was your father, Long Jun. You are not my grandson. You are the Grandson of my Master," Long Ren dered, with tears falling out of his eyes. That came as the biggest shock to Long Chen. The original owner of this body was the grandson of that woman and not of Long Ren? "Thank you for telling me the truth," Long Chen thanked Long Ren. He wasn¡¯t too emotional about this, but he still felt something in his heart. He couldn¡¯t describe that feeling. It was as if something was suddenly missing. As if he had lost something which gave him a sense of emptiness. "Even if you aren¡¯t my blood Grandfather, You will always be my grandfather, and I will always be your grandson," Long Chen said to Long Ren, tofort him. Long Ren was still looking away from Long Chen. He wiped his tears. "You will stay away from the Ghost Temple, right?" Long Ren asked. "I will. I won¡¯t have anything to do with them. What happened has happened in the past. I won¡¯t go there to die," Long Chen told Long Ren, but he was obviously lying about some things. "Good," Long Ren nodded his head. "Alright, Grandpa. Go and have rest," Long Chen walked closer to him and held his hand. He sent him back to the Fake World. He realized that Long Ren needed some time away from him at this moment. It didn¡¯t look like he wanted to let Long Chen see his tears. After sending Long Ren back, Long Chen sighed. He wanted to call others and give them skills as well, but now he wasn¡¯t in the mood. He decided to provide them with the skills tomorrow. "It looks like this wasn¡¯t random. That mark, that woman, and the Ghost Temple. They are all rted... but how and why is the main question. As long as it¡¯s something they need from father, then the chances are that he would be alive, and if it were all about taking revenge or anything like that, then they would have already killed him. It would be a failed endeavor in that case." " I guess I underestimated them a lot. If they could kill the Heaven Realm Cultivators, then their strength is much more than I expected. I can¡¯t use force to deal with them, so deception seems to be the only way," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the moon. The shine of the moon fell on his face, highlighting his handsome features even more. He shook his head before he walked back into his tent. The girls were sitting on the bed, talking about the Dual Cultivation Skills when Long Chen entered. Initially, he was in the mood to make love to them, but at the moment, his mood was down. Still, he didn¡¯t give up on dual cultivating with the girls as each day wasted was like an opportunity lost to make them stronger. He had thought about using Dual Cultivation with Xue and Mei as well in the future and ultimately to have all 4 of them together so that they could all grow. **** Throughout the night, Mingyu and Zhiqing¡¯s moans echoed in the tent, giving evidence of how eventful their night was. The voices only stopped a few hours before the dawn. They slept for a few hours for the rest of the night. It was early morning as they woke up and left the tent. Ji Shan already seemed to be prepared. "Good Morning," Ji Shan greeted Long Chen with a cheeky smile on his face. "Good Morning," Long Chen replied. "I must say you guys are really loud. I should set up my tent farther next time," Ji Shan whispered in Long Chen¡¯s ears with a wry smile on his face when the girls were away from them. "It was so disturbing." "Find a girl for yourself. You won¡¯t be disturbed by what other people do," Long Chen said as heughed. "Sigh, What can I do. I want to find a suitable girl, but I haven¡¯t met someone that could catch my eye. Maybe the girl I¡¯m destined to be with is not on this continent. Hopefully, I¡¯ll find someone where we are going," Ji Shan replied. "The Ghost Temple might have a few female disciples. You can probably find one and hope that you aren¡¯t eaten instead," Long Chen chuckled as he patted the shoulders of Ji Shan. "Hey, don¡¯t joke about that. I don¡¯t want to die, but maybe there will be a kind girl there. There are bad people in good organizations, so there might be good people in bad organizations as well," Ji Shan said with a wry smile on his face. "All I can say is, best of luck. You might need it," Long Chen said to him. "Anyway, since we¡¯re ready, let¡¯s leave." Long Chen brought Sun Destroying Condor out of his storage ring. He got on the Sun Destroying Condor with the others while Ji Shan went on his beast before they began their journey again. The Sun Destroying Condor began flying towards the far south where the ports were constructed. They wanted to leave this continent and that was the only way to achieve that. "This Dual Cultivation is definitely incredible. I can¡¯t believe that I achieved a breakthrough just by having that. Incredible," Zhiqing said to Long Chen. Chapter 473 - 473: Envoy

Chapter 473 - 473: Envoy

Zhuqing was quite surprised by the effects of the Dual Cultivation Technique, especially the effects she had felt. When she had the intense lovemaking session with Long Chenst night, she felt an increased amount of the Natural Qi being absorbed by her body from the surroundings. Long Chen also felt the same, but the increase in his Cultivation was small as the same amount of natural Qi worked differently for both of them. Long Chen had a higher Cultivation, so he needed much more Qi to break through to the seventh stage of the Earth Realm while she needed less Qi to breakthrough. "That¡¯s because your Cultivation is still low at the moment. You will feel like the effects are massive, and they really are for you, but with time, it¡¯ll even out," Long Chen replied to her. "You will see what I mean in the future." He was sitting on the Sun Destroying Condor, looking down at the ces that he had previously passed through. The roads that seemed so long when he had first passed through here seemed so short now that he had a flying beast. His whole perspective on the world was differentpared to what it had ever been before when he departed on the journey to increase his Cultivation. He had seen much more of the world and experienced first hand how the world really was. He still remembered when he first entered the surrounding city, how he had ughtered the guards because of his Heart Demon. He had felt so bad when he watched the families of those guards cry. He was angry at himself for losing his temper, but now his mentality was much more stern. He also became more battle oriented. He felt like he didn¡¯t need to feel bad about killing people when they were standing in his way, to obstruct his path. The conflict, the deaths, the killing were all a part of a Cultivator¡¯s journey. As long as one was worried about killing, it was difficult to ascend. He realized that as long as one had the power, killing was justifiable. This was the world he was living in. If he were weak, he would¡¯ve been killed tens of times already and no one would even feel bad about his death. His killers would go about their day, forgetting that he ever existed. To him, excessive empathy only meant weakness in this world. If he had killed the 3rd Prince when he first offended him, his family would not havee in harm¡¯s way. If he had hidden his face when killing people, he would also be fine. But more importantly, if he had the strength of the Heavenly ughter Sect¡¯s Sect Master, no one would have even thought of targeting his family. If the righteous could target one¡¯s family without having the second thought, then why would he care about the people? His family, friends, and beasts were the only things that were important to him, and other items were disposable. The treasures didn¡¯t matter to him nor did the weapons. He still had a thirst for strength, though. His mentality had changed massively, especially after using the Dark Sacrifice. He wondered if Tian Shen also had the same mentality. Xun often said that he was the king of ughter. Heprehended thew of sacrifice and took millions of lives. Long Chen also saw in his dreams how his predecessor had killed his bullies and the girl he used to love after being betrayed. Long Chen was sure that Tian Shen didn¡¯t feel bad about it, and that¡¯s why he was able to achieve such great heights. Even though he wasn¡¯t sure how long ago he lived, or how he died, or if he was still living, what he was sure of was that he lived a king¡¯s life. No one would have dared to harm his family before dealing with him. This was what Long Chen wanted to achieve. He wanted to be a shield that prevented any harm to his family, and he wanted to be a king that people were scared to offend. He wanted to reach such great heights that he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about anything ever again. A ce where his enemies would just be like ants to him. He knew that the journey was going to be arduous, but he was even more motivated now. ¡¯It¡¯s my kingdom. We are here," Zhiqing pointed ahead as she saw her Kingdom from some distance. She had a longing expression on her face. "Do you want to drop by and say bye to your family? I know how important family can be. It doesn¡¯t seem like the Supreme Sects had reached here by now. They still might be thinking that I¡¯m hiding in their area, not knowing that I killed their Elders that came to destroy my family. We can take an hour out of our schedule to let you meet your family," Long Chen asked Zhiqing. He was still somewhat soft for the people he cared about. "I..." Zhiqing seemed to be stumped for words. It was as if she didn¡¯t want to say what she actually wanted to say. She knew how dangerous this situation was for them, and she didn¡¯t want to tell Long Chen that she actually wanted to meet her brother onest time. "Alright. You don¡¯t need to say anything. I understand," Long Chen smiled as he patted her head. "Ji Shan, We¡¯ll bending soon," Long Chen reminded Ji Shan. "Alright," Ji Shan answered instantly. They soon reached the Royal capital of Zhiqing¡¯s Kingdom, which was a second-rank kingdom. Her brother was the King and an Earth Realm Cultivator but way weaker than Long Chen when it came to strength. It wasn¡¯t strange as Long Chen was someone who defied the general strength hierarchy of cultivators. Despite being a Mid Earth Realm Cultivator, he was able to fight sky realm Cultivators; he had the Flute of War; he had the Dark Sacrifice, which he wished not to use again. He was literally like a War God who had many war tools under his belt that the enemies couldn¡¯t predict. His knowledge of two Supreme Laws and a High-Grade Law only made him trickier to fight. No one could even keep him behind as long as he hadn¡¯t used his Spatial Travel once during the day, which he didn¡¯t need to use anymore as he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get anywhere. His family was already with him now. If the worst situation arrives, he could just keep Mingyu, Zhiqing, and Ji Shan inside his Fake world before using the Spatial Travel to escape, which gave him more confidence now. It is the only reason why he found the Fake World Ring to be more useful than the Demon Sheath. "I think we should drop by. We are going too far away, and we can¡¯t be sure when we wille back. I understand how tough missing family can be. At Least, say your goodbyes so that you don¡¯t regret," Mingyu also said to Zhiqing when she saw that Zhiqing was still somewhat hesitating. "Alright." Mingyu nodded her head. After some time, they reached the Royal Capital. Long Chen lowered the beast some distance away from the Royal Pce. They walked through the crowded city marketce, but Long Chen soon realized that he had underestimated the enemy. The Marketce was covered in wanted posters of him, which talked about how he killed essential people, and the one who gave his information would be heavily rewarded. Some people were still posting the posters, but Long Chen realized that they weren¡¯t the Elders or the disciples. They would never do this work themselves. The chances were that one of the Envoys from the sect was in this kingdom. Chapter 474 - 474: Lings Condition

Chapter 474 - 474: Ling''s Condition

Long Chen had an assumption about it as well. From his basic understanding of the sects, he was sure that the sects didn¡¯t know where he was in this Vast continent. They definitely couldn¡¯t send an Elder to every corner of the world. They probably assigned the missions to their disciples to go to various kingdoms and Empires. Even though they were just disciples, their position was much higher in the eyes of the Rulers, who would definitely provide help to them to post the posters. Long Chen understood that there was a good chance that an envoy was in the royal pce, which was most probably a disciple or a group of disciples. "Looks like they are already here," Ji Shanmented as he looked at the posters. "Yeah, they are most probably in the Royal Pce," Long Chen replied. "Let¡¯s just leave then. I don¡¯t want to meet my brother," Zhiqing held Long Chen¡¯s hand to prevent him from moving forward. "Yeah, let¡¯s leave. I would probably kill that envoy who will make things worse for your brother," Long Chen shook his head as he turned back, but he felt as if he saw a familiar person. He instantly looked back, but that person was not there. "What happened?" Mingyu asked him. "Nothing. I just felt like I saw someone," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. For a brief second, he felt like he saw the same person he had collided with near the Glorious Blossom Sect. He left with Mingyu and the others. They again started flying on their beasts and left the city. **** Back inside the Royal Pce, Mingyu¡¯s brother and a young 18-19-year-old girl were sitting. The strange thing was that the girl was sitting on the throne while the King was sitting on a lower seat. "How long will it be before the posters are ced everywhere?" the girl asked the King. "It will be done soon, Envoy," the King replied. ***** Yu Tianhao had finally reached the Yu n with his daughter and the remnants of the Long n. The Long n members had begged Yu Tianhao to take them in as they had no ce to go. Yu Tianhao allowed them to be the branch n member by changing theirst names from Long to Yu. All of them instantly agreed. Yu Tianhao sent them to the head servant of the n, who was assigned to deal with them. Yu Tianhao¡¯s father was the n master of the Yu n, but Yu Tianhao had plenty of authority, and he was allowed to make decisions like this in the absence of the n master. Yu Tianhao was sitting in the hall, with his daughter. He didn¡¯t tell anyone else in the n about what happened. "Ling, Such a pity that they were all killed," Yu Tianhao sighed as he shook his head. He had already considered Long Ren and the others dead. In his eyes, there was no way for them to stay alive after that. "You can go rest in your room," He told his daughter. Yu Ling silently nodded as she left the ce and walked back to her room. As soon as she entered her room, she fell down on his bed and covered her face with her pillow. Her emotions were in a turmoil. She couldn¡¯t help but remember the time she spent on the flying beast with Long Chen when they went to explore the dungeon. She also remembered how kind he was. She remembered telling him about how she broke the engagement, but he didn¡¯t look angry in the least. At that time, she didn¡¯t consider that as strange, but now that she knew that he was the person she was engaged to, she clearly felt terrible. She thought that he was a yboy who yed with girls¡¯ feelings, but she found out how wrong she was. Sheforted herself, saying that his fiance was weak, but Long Chen¡¯s appearance shattered that Illusion as well. Now she had no excuse for her stupidity. Now that she thought about it, he was like her idol type. The kind of guy she wanted to be her husband. He was strong, he was handsome, and he was kind, but she didn¡¯t take a moment to think about that previously. In her arrogance, she didn¡¯t even think about meeting him before breaking the engagement. What hurt the most wasn¡¯t that, though. There was something else entirely in her mind. "I didn¡¯t know that you were Long Tian, but you clearly knew that I was Ling when we talked. Why wasn¡¯t there anger on your face?! Why wasn¡¯t there sadness on your face?! Why didn¡¯t you rify things?! Why did you look relieved as if you didn¡¯t care about the engagement?! Was I that bad?!" she muttered. Her voice was muffled up by the pillow. For a long time, she had lived in the illusion of perfection. In a realm of superiority, but finding out that a guy was d after knowing that she wasn¡¯t going to marry him came as the biggest wound on her ego. She was more hurt by that than she was by losing the chance to marry a genius. It was something that entirely shattered her self confidence. She couldn¡¯t ovee this. What she didn¡¯t know was that this was about to be the devil of her heart that would prevent her from breaking through on her Cultivation forever. This was the moment where her Cultivation journey was halted. A genius that was selected by the Thunder Giant Sect Supreme Elder was about to be an average person that couldn¡¯t break through their bottleneck. It was unknown if it was possible for her to break through this bottleneck in her lifetime. **** Long Chen and his team left the kingdom and continued on their journey. Zhiqing looked perfectly calm, not showing that she was sad at not being able to meet her brother. They flew for the rest of the day beforending on the night. Even though the city was nearby, they decided to camp in the forest. They cooked some beast that they hunted while they sat around the bonfire. Everyone was happy while they talked about how their life had changed so much in a short time. They also described how their life was before all that, how they grew up, and how they found Long Chen. Zhiqing talked about meeting him for the first time and how he had bullied her niece when he first came to her city. She also spoke about what her initial motivation was when she approached Long Chen and how it changed. Ji Shan talked about how he grew up in the pce, which was rtively peaceful until his third brother was killed by the assassins. Things started getting serious after that. He also talked about his first meeting with Long Chen and how Long Chen saved him. Their journey after that was already known by everyone. Mingyu was the only one that didn¡¯t talk about many things. She only spoke about how she grew up in the pce in a loving environment. She also spoke about her brother being killed, but she didn¡¯t talk about how she came to this continent or about the mysterious man that gave her the Destiny Crystal. Those things were already known by Long Chen, but she didn¡¯t wish to tell anyone else about this. Long Chen had already told about his life to Zhiqing and Mingyu about this, but he gave a brief summary to Ji Shan about the Assassination Attempt on him. His mental condition after that and some of his journey after recovering. All of them got closer to each other after finding out about the past of each other. Now they knew each other better and what the other person went through. Their friendship got better than it had already been. Chapter 475 - 475: Xias Question

Chapter 475 - 475: Xia''s Question

After talking for quite some time, they finished eating and walked back to their tents. Long Chen again stayed outside while he sent other girls inside. Long Chen brought his mother out of his storage ring this time. After she came out, he gave her a Cultivation skill that suited females. It was also a Cultivation Skill that he had found from the storage ring of one of the Elders that he had killed. He decided that it was the most suitable one for his mother. The skill was called the Fleeting Cloud Cultivation. It was a skill of the Mighty Sword Sect, which he had received from the storage ring of Elder Sui Ru. The Skill was made for females, and he was quite sure that Elder Sui Ru used the Skill as well. After giving her the skill book and talking to her for some time about the matters rted to Long Xue Ying, who had woken up and had already told his mother that Long Chen forcefully brought her here. Long Chen had exined to his mother about what had actually happened and how he did this to save her life as she was stubborn. Sima Ziyi understood his intent and even agreed with what he did. She praised him for doing the right thing. After some more casual talking, he sent her back. Next, he brought Xue and Mei out of his fake world. "Young Ma..." They were about to greet him as young master, but they stopped themselves as they saw him ring at her. They realized that they had misspoken. They promised him that they wouldn¡¯t call him a Young Master. "H-husband," they let out with a red face. "That¡¯s better," Long Chen smiled. "I have a few things for you. First, it¡¯s this." Long Chen gave a book to Xue while he gave another one to Mei. Both of them were Cultivation Skills, which he thought suited them more. He had received 5 Cultivation Skills that could be used by females, and he found 3 of them to suit the three women he had with him. He also had another Cultivation Manual, which he thought would suit Long Xue Ying more because of her nature, but he decided to wait for some time before giving her this skill. He didn¡¯t want to bring her out at this moment to face her wrath. "These are the Cultivation Skills that are hundreds of times better than the Long n Cultivation Manual. You can increase your Cultivation and get a much more solid foundation with these skills. I want you to cultivate with these," Long Chen told them. "We understand," They replied as they nced at the books in their hand. "You can call me if there is anything you don¡¯t understand. I¡¯ll bring you out and exin to you about the tough parts if you face any difficulty. On a second note, we will often be meeting from now on, so you can also talk to me about those then," Long Chen told them. Xue and Mei nodded their heads. Long Chen brought another booklet out of his storage ring. "This is also something important. Unfortunately, I only have one copy of it, so you would have to share it. This is a Dual Cultivation Skill, which can be used to Dual Cultivate to increase Cultivation much faster. It would work more effectively with you as you have lower Cultivation. You are still in the Spirit Establishment Realm so you would grow by leaps and bounds without much effort," Long Chen said as he gave the book to Xue first. "After you learn it, we can begin Dual Cultivation and put that to practice. This is aparatively easier skill and doesn¡¯t require much effort to learn. You should be able to learn it by tomorrow night. Anyway, we can see what happens," Long Chen exined. He exined some more things rted to the Dual Cultivation, which made their faces turn red. He also talked about Cultivation and general and the things they needed to keep their focus on. After some time, he finished with everything he wanted to tell them. "You understand, right?" He asked them at the end. "We understand," Xue and Mei said as they nodded their heads. "Good," Long Chen smilingly replied. "Now, before I send you back, there is one more thing that I need to do." Long Chen held the hand of Xue and pulled her closer to him. He took her in his embrace as he kissed her sweet lips. He enjoyed the taste of Xue¡¯s lips. One of his hands roamed around her back and found their way to her butt while his other hand caressed the perky breasts of Xue. After a long kiss, their lips separated. "Learn the skill fast. Every day is of the essence," Long Chen whispered in her ears. Hee separated from her before catching Mei¡¯s hand. "Come here, demoness," Long Chen joked as he pulled Mei closer and kissed her red lips. After enjoying the sensation of kissing Mei for quite some time, he separated from her as well. "After your sister learns the skill, take the book from her and learn it. We will meet again soon," Long Chen whispered to her ears before he gently bit the tip of her ear. Even that itself was enough to send shivers down her spine. He freed her as he smiled. He held both of their hands and sent them back to the Fake World. "Xia, Watch the surroundings for us. You know what to do if you see anyone. Just follow the instructions," Long Chen told Xia before he turned back to leave, but Xia stopped him. "Master, can Xia ask you something?" Xia asked him. Long Chen stopped and turned back. "Yeah, what is it?" he asked her. "Why did you touch your lips to their lips?" Xia asked. "Ahh... You seem to be pretty knowledgeable in most of the things. Do you really not know about that?" Long Chen asked with a wry smile on his face. "Xia doesn¡¯t understand," Xia shook her head. "That¡¯s called a kiss. A person kisses another person to show their affection. It¡¯s like showing that you really like someone," Long Chen said. "Master doesn¡¯t like Xia?" Xia asked him. "Ah, of course, I like you. You are the best," Long Chen replied instantly. His life had be a lot easier because of Xia¡¯s presence. "Why didn¡¯t master kiss, Xia?" Xia inquired in confusion. Long Chen was stumped for words. He found this whole thing to be awkward. "It¡¯s not that. A kiss is something that is done when the time is right. It is done when the right timees. You can¡¯t kiss someone unless certain conditions are met, even if you like them. You saw that I didn¡¯t kiss Mingyu and Zhiqing today even though I kissed them before. It¡¯splicated. I will exin to you better some other day," Long Chen told her before he hurriedly left and entered his tent. Long Chen spent another night filled with pleasure as he Dual Cultivated with Zhiqing and Mingyu. By this time, Mingyu and Zhiqing were prettyfortable at being in bed with Long Chen together. They didn¡¯t find things awkward like they used to feel at first, which made things a lot easier for Long Chen. He was able to make love to both of them at once. Their Dual Cultivation only progressed more and more because of their closeness and their feelings for each other. Morning arrived as the sun started rising in the sky. Long Chen and the others left the ce after putting everything back into the storage ring. They again continued on their journey. Their travel continued. They traveled during the day and rested during the night. After some time, Xue and Mei also learned Dual Cultivation. . Chapter 476 - 476: The Port City

Chapter 476 - 476: The Port City

It was awkward for Long Chen to tell Mingyu and Zhiqing that he was adding Xue and Mei to their Dual Cultivation Sessions as well, but it worked out. They were pretty understanding as they had already epted that Long Chen had two more women, which they couldn¡¯t do anything about. Thus, Long Chen¡¯s nights had an additional of 2 more girls. Since then, every night, he Dual Cultivated with four girls in the same tent where all of the girls could see the embarrassed expressions of the girl that was being pleased by Long Chen at the moment After traveling for weeks, they reached their one step closer to their destination. The destination of Long Chen was the Light Heaven Continent, whereas he was currently in the Donxia Continent. The Donxia Continent had 19 sects that ruled this ce. The Heavenly ughter Sect and the True Dao Sect were the real peak powers of this continent, but there were other influential Sects as well in the Donxia Continent even though they were weaker than these two Sects. Amongst these 19 Supreme Sects, only 5 controlled a part of the sea adjacent to the continent where they had formed ports. These ports were controlled entirely by them, and they decided who got to go and who didn¡¯t. Only the ones that we¡¯re able to pay hefty fees were allowed to go on their ships to the Light Heaven Continent, but it was not that simple. The journey was full of hardships and often resulted in disasters as there were pirates in the sea, and there were giant beasts that were so powerful that they could destroy the ships. Even though the sects took all measures to protect their ships against them, there were still instances where the ships were destroyed or went missing before reaching the Light Heaven Continent. The Vessels of the True Dao Sect and the Heavenly ughter Sect were considered to be the safest ships amongst the ships of the five sects that provided the Inter Continent travel facilities. It was the reason why Long Chen had gone to the Port controlled by the True Dao Sect. That ce was nearest to him while the Port controlled by the Heavenly ughter Sect was farther. Long Chen flew towards the Port City of the True Dao Sect, which was unironically called the Port City. As soon as he got to near the ce, he used his Mask of Mischief to change his face to a different one as he saw some guardsing towards them on their flying beast. The guards looked at all of them before looking at the various portraits in their hands. They shook their heads as they realized that their faces didn¡¯t match to any of the people that were either wanted by the sect or banned by the Port City. "Is this your first time here?" The Guards asked Long Chen. "Yes. We wish to travel to another continent, and it¡¯s our first time. Did we make a mistake, sir?" Long Chen asked them. "We stopped you from making a mistake, so you haven¡¯t done it yet. We have a rule here. You can¡¯t fly in the city. You need to get down to the ground and enter using the main entrance," The guard informed Long Chen and his team. "Oh, We didn¡¯t know that. We will go down," Long Chen said to the guards before he lowered his beast in order tond on the ground. Ji Shan also did the same. After they got down to the ground, they saw the guards turn their flying beasts back as they flew away. "That mask is amazing. It didn¡¯t look like you were in disguise at all. It felt as if you were really a different person," Ji Shan praised the mask of Long Chen that had stopped the disguise and had returned to the form of the usual mask. "It is good. The only downside I can think of is that it can¡¯t change my body shape. I can¡¯t disguise as the person that has a different body shape than mine. I can only change my face to look like their face. It¡¯s time limitations are also not great," Long Chen replied as he sighed. "It¡¯s still a great treasure. I wonder who made it. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m seeing something that could do this," Ji Shan let out as he nced at the mask. "I have no idea about that. I do have an idea on how to improve it, though. From what I can see, it works on formations. If I can master the high-level formations, I can probably modify it to remove its limitations as well," Long Chen muttered. Previously he couldn¡¯t see it, but after he had received the knowledge of a formation Master as a reward, he was able to see the formations that were inside this mask. He realized that the mask worked the way it did because of the formations. The one that made this mask special was probably a formation Master. They talked more about the mask as they walked towards the Port City on foot. They could see the long line to get entry into the port city. There were carriages in line, and there were people that were on foot. They probably came here on their flying beasts as well. As they were about to get near the entrance, they heard a loud roar from behind. "Don¡¯t block the road!" Someone let out. Long Chen and the others turned back only to see a carriage racing towards them. Ji Shan and the others stepped aside as they didn¡¯t want to get into any trouble in this territory, but Long Chen was still there. He was pretty annoyed. It was not the first time either. He always hated it when people acted as if the road belonged to their father, and everyone else walking on the road was trash. "Long Chen,e here. We don¡¯t need to attract the attention," Ji Shan said to Long Chen. Long Chen sighed as he walked to the side. As far away from the road as he could with the others. "Hmph," the driver snorted as he passed by. "Why is that driver so smug. I want to break his face," Ji Shan muttered as he shook his head. Long Chen¡¯s mind was on someone else, though. He saw a boy sitting inside the carriage, looking out the window. The boy looked to be just as old as Long Chen. He had light blue eyes and long ck hair. He seemed to be bored. "What the heck? How did they get entry while the others are still waiting?" Ji Shan cursed out loud as he saw a different entrance being opened for that specific carriage to enter. "Ignore that. It must be an important person. Probably the carriage of the True Dao Sect or the ones that handle the matters in the Port City. Of Course, you will get more privilege in your kingdom, but the others won¡¯t," Long Chen shook his head as he again started walking towards the Port City. After some time, he was standing on the line, but he hadn¡¯t activated his Mask of Mischief as he didn¡¯t want to waste his limited time on the mask. Instead, he had covered the mask of mischief with another mask. If someone asked him to take off the Mask, he could just activate the mask of mischief and take off the other mask without arousing any suspicion. The line was pretty big. There were like 50 carriages in the line and 40 people that were on foot. The line was moving at the snail¡¯s pace. "Looks like we are going to be here for hours," Zhiqing let out as she saw how slow people were moving. Chapter 477 - 477: Xu Shen

Chapter 477 - 477: Xu Shen

"It¡¯s still good that the line is not big. It could¡¯ve been worse," Mingyu replied to Zhiqing. They waited in line, which seemed to be crawling at a snail¡¯s pace, but after some hours, they did reach the entrance where guards were checking people. Long Chen was in the lead, talking to the guards. Just as he had expected, the guard asked him to remove his mask so that he could see his face and see if he was anyone that was wanted or not. Long Chen activated his Mask of Mischief as nned before he took off his other mask. The face that appeared before everyone was vastly different from his actual face. The guards checked the face against the various portraits they were assigned but didn¡¯t find any matches. "What purpose are you here for?" the Guard asked him. "My friends and I are here because we wish to leave this continent and go to the Light Heaven Continent. We want to go to thend of opportunities," Long Chen replied with an innocent smile on his face. "Alright. The entrance fee is 20 ck Gold Coins for a person," the guard replied. Long Chen nodded his head as he gave the guard 80 ck Gold Coins for him and the others. He didn¡¯tck the money at all since he had collected a lot of resources, and he has a whole treasury of a Second Rank Kingdom in his storage ring. The guards gave him four passes, which marked the date of their entry. "You can enter, but you must never lose these passes. These passes act like a permit for you to stay in the Port City. The permits are only valid for seven days. If you are caught overstaying after those seven days, you will be arrested and most probably killed. You must also remember that if you are caughtmitting a crime in the city, you will face the same punishment," the guard exined to Long Chen. "We understand," Long Chen nodded his head. He gave the other three passes to Mingyu and the others. They all entered the Port City together. As they entered, they saw a city that was not as crowded as they had expected. The buildings were nice; the road was wide. The surroundings were cleaner. "This somehow looksparable to our Royal City. I didn¡¯t expect that," Ji Shanmented as he grew amazed with what he saw. "This is a city that is under the True Dao Sect. It¡¯s a righteous sect, so it¡¯s not unexpected for them to show off a little. They also earn quite a lot from here," Zhiqing muttered as she followed Long Chen. "Guide for hire¡ª only one gold coin." "Guide for hire¡ª only one gold coin." After some time, they noticed a few people standing on the side, chanting to the ones that had just entered the city. Long Chen has worn the other mask again and canceled the effect of his Mask of Mischief. "Let¡¯s get a guide. We did read about the port, but the books can not give the ground reality like how we didn¡¯t know about the flying restriction. It would be good if we know more about it so that we could blend in better," Mingyu told Long Chen. Long Chen was also thinking about the same thing, and he was about to go there to ask for a guide as well. He looked at all the guides and chose a middle-aged man that had purple hair and ck eyes. The man looked to be more mature than others at the same time; he seemed weaker than the others. His clothes were also not in good condition, like the clothes of the others. Long Chen walked up to that man. "Will you be our guide? I¡¯ll pay you a gold coin," he asked the man. "Ah, Of Course. You won¡¯t regret taking my services," The Man hurriedly nodded his head as he walked closer to Long Chen. "May I ask what purpose you are here for? So that I could better assist you?" The man asked Long Chen. "Why does everyone ask the same question? Do peoplee here for anything other than to leave this continent?" Ji Shan asked the guide. "Of course. There are people thate here for many things. Although most of the peoplee here to leave this continent, there are also a few people thate to tour this city. Somee here to sell items to the guests. Somee here to purchase items that are the specialty of the Port City. The Port City has various attractions that can attract many people," the Guide replied with a friendly smile on his face. "We came here to get on a ship to leave this continent. Here is your gold coin," Long Chen said as he threw a gold coin towards the man. The man caught it and kept it in his pocket. "Oh, nice. Let me show you the ces rted to that while I tell you the rules and the processes that you might need to go through. Please follow me," the man said as he turned back and started walking towards the core of the city. "Aren¡¯t you going to tell me your name?" Long Chen asked him as he continued following after the man. "Oh, right. Ipletely forgot about that. I¡¯m Xiang Limu. I am a guide here," The man replied. "Nice to meet you, Xiang Limu. I¡¯m Xu Shen. This is my brother, Xu Shan. They are Wu Ling and Wu Yue," Long Chen introduced himself and the girls with a fake name that they had already decided on using. Xiang Limu brought them around the city before he stopped before a tall building which had a board hung above the entrance, which read ¡¯Grand Mu Hotel¡¯. "This is the Grand Mu Hotel. This is the main hotel in the Port City which is run by the Mu n. You should get some rooms here before you do anything. The next ship won¡¯t be for the next five days. You can¡¯t stay on the streets, and if you dy too much, they might not even have the rooms for you," Xiang Limu exined to Long Chen. "Alright. Let me get the rooms for a week then. Come with us," Long Chen told Xiang Limu. He decided to listen to the advice. He activated his Mask of Mischief and took the fake mask off before he entered the Grand Mu Hotel. He talked to the receptionist and booked two rooms for themselves. It cost him 1 ck Gold Coin for seven days per person. He paid two ck gold coins to book the two rooms. He was assigned the rooms on the 4th floor and given the keys. He walked out of the hotel with the others, instead of going to the room, after getting the keys of the rooms Since he had already received the keys and gotten the rooms, he didn¡¯t need to worry about a ce to stay, and more importantly, he wanted to see the city first. They left the Grand Mu hotel, following behind Xiang Limu. "Can you tell me more about this, Mu n?" Long Chen asked Xiang Limu. "The Mu n is like the overlord of this ce. Their n handles the matters of the Port City as they are assigned to this ce by the True Dao Sect," Xiang Limu exined to Long Chen. "Since they were given this important responsibility, they must have a lot of reach in the True Dao Sect, right?" Long Chen asked Xiang Limu. "Of Course. From what I heard, a lot of the Mu n members are in a really high position in the True Dao Sect," Xiang Limu answered Long Chen. Chapter 478 - 478: Betting

Chapter 478 - 478: Betting

"Do you know how High?" Long Chen asked in curiosity. "I personally don¡¯t know, but I have heard that the Grand Elder of the True Dao Sect is from the Mu n. I can¡¯t say if the rumor is true or not, but it does sound true," Xiang Limu replied to Long Chen. "That sounds quite high. If I¡¯m not wrong, that¡¯s like the highest position one can get after the Sect Master and the Supreme Elder. No wonder they were assigned to handle this ce," Long Chen nodded his head. "Exactly. They are like gods here. Offending them is the worst crime one canmit," Xiang Limu told Long Chen. "Anyway, we are about to reach the marketce of the Port City. You can buy and sell things there. You would need a permit from the city authorities to sell it though. You can find quite a lot of rare things in the marketce," Xiang Limu exined to them. "We might shop for some things, but at the moment, I¡¯m more concerned about buying tickets for our journey. We can go to the marketceter," Long Chen reminded Xiang Limu that he didn¡¯t have the time to waste. "You can¡¯t buy tickets for the ship. The tickets are only going for sale two days before the departure date. You are like three days early, but I will show you the one where you can get the tickets when they be avable. It just so happens that we need to go through the marketce to get there. Since there was no hurry to go to the ce, I thought that it would be better to show you around the marketce first," Xiang Limu responded. "Alright. I understand. Since the tickets won¡¯t be sold today, we can take our time to see the city," Long Chen agreed. After walking for some time, they reached the marketce of the Port City. Long Chen was standing at the center of a wide road. There were shops as far as his eyes could see on both sides of the streets. There were also people that were sitting on the ground, selling things on the corners of the roads or the ones that had a stall. "The Shops are mostly controlled by the Mu n. As for the ones that don¡¯t have a shop, most of them are the ones that came here to sell things but couldn¡¯t afford the shops. You can find some good and rare things with them, but most of the important things are sold in the shops as the shop owner tends to buy the things from those guys," Xiang Limu exined to Long Chen about the arrangement of this marketce. "This seems quite normal, I guess. It¡¯s not rare for the Mu n to think about profiting themselves through this business practice. Also, People would have a certain kind of trust in their name, and they would much prefer to buy things from them instead of buying things from unknown sellers," Ji Shan gave his opinion. "Exactly. The individual sellers often don¡¯t sell that many things. That¡¯s why most of them prefer selling things to the shop owners instead of wasting their time sitting through a day and still getting nothing," Xiang Limu replied. "You guys can check things out for as long as you like. After you are done here, we can continue our tour," he added. Long Chen and the others walked through the marketce, looking at various things that the individual sellers were selling, but they didn¡¯t go inside the shops. Instead, they just asked Xiang Limu about the things that the shops sold. They walked through the marketce but didn¡¯t find anything that they really felt like they needed. There were some excellent skill books and some good treasures. There are also various artifacts that they saw along the way, but none of them were interesting for Long Chen. After some time, Long Chen noticed that Mingyu was interested in something. She was looking at a sword that seemed like it was carved from snow. "You want it?" Long Chen asked her as he held her hand. "The sword seems special. I think I have an affinity with this sword," Mingyu nodded her head. "Alright. Let¡¯s get it for you then," Long Chen said to the seller, who had the sword in a stall. He was an individual seller that didn¡¯t own a shop. He also tried selling the sword in the shops around the marketce, but no one found it interesting enough to buy. He had no choice but to stay here, waiting for someone to buy it. The Sword was sold for 10 ck Gold Coins, which was something that a person could spend to stay in the Grand Mu Hotel for ten weeks. Long Chen gifted the sword to Mingyu with his own hands. Mingyu thanked Long Chen as she kept the sword in her storage ring. They again continued their exploration, and this time, it was Zhiqing who found something interesting for herself. It was a long red ribbon, which was actually an artifact that could be used to attack as well as to defend. It was an Earth Grade Artifact that was the same grade as the Ice Sword of Mingyu. It looked like a toypared to the sword, though. "Can you use a ribbon to fight? The normal weapons might be more suitable for the ones that do not have experience with these unorthodox weapons," Long Chen suggested Zhiqing. "I have trained with many Weapons before. A ribbon is one of them. I think I can fight with that, and it seems useful in defense as well," Zhiqing told Long Chen. "Alright." Long Chen bought the ribbon for Mingyu and gifted her. He also got two beautiful matching swords for Xue and Mei, both of which were Earth Grade Weapons. He didn¡¯t buy a weapon for his mother and his grandfather, as he already had better weapons for them. He had decided to give his mother the Sword of The Mighty Sword Sect Elder, whom he had killed. The Elder was a female as well. He also selected one sword for his grandfather from the loot that he had received outside the Divine Heaven Sect by killing the Elders. He had also given one of those weapons to Ji Shan and told him not to use it before they left the continent. They were just about to reach the end of the marketce when Long Chen saw a shop that seemed to be crowded. Many people were standing inside. "What is happening there?" Long Chen asked Xiang Limu. "That ce is always crowded. It¡¯s the most famous shop in this marketce. It¡¯s like a Crystal betting ce. If people win, they can get many rewards from the shop from the top Earth Gade Weapons to the tickets of the ship in advance," Xiang Limu told Long Chen. "Tickets for the ship in advance?" Long Chen asked with a confused look on his face. "Yeah, they give out ten tickets every day in the shop to the winners before the sale could officially begin two days before the departure of the ship. As the ship tickets are somewhat expensive, peoplee here to try their luck to get them for cheap," Xiang Limu exined. "Can you exin to me how it works?" Long Chen asked him. "I might try this out as well if it¡¯s something possible for me. It¡¯s much better than waiting." "The process is quite simple. They would ce ten Crystals before you. One of those Crystal will be Red Spica Crystal, while others will be Red Din Crystal. Both of them look simr from outside, but the real difference starts when one breaks the Crystal as the inside of the Red Spica Crystal is actually green, whereas the inside of the Red Din Crystal is red." Chapter 479 - 479: Lucky

Chapter 479 - 479: Lucky

"If you sessfully selected the Red Spica Crystal, then you would win, and the money that you bet will be multiplied by ten. If you fail, you will lose your money," Xiang Limu said. "I don¡¯t want to see my money multiplied. I want to see how I can get the tickets," Long Chen responded. "As long as you get a five winning streak, you can get the ticket as a reward," Xiang Limu exined to him. "So I need to get the Red Spica Crystal 5 times to get a ticket? That¡¯s 20 times to get 4," Long Chen reacted as he thought about it. "Yeah, As long as you get 5 in a row, you will win a ticket. Each try cost a ck gold coin, though," Xiang Limu exined. "So I need to pay 25 ck gold coins. A ticket for the ship is around Three Hundred Thousand ck Gold Coins from what you told me. That does make sense why this ce would be so popr. The chances of someone winning are so low," Long Chen muttered as he nced towards the shop. "Do ten people really win every day? Sounds hard to believe," Ji Shan asked Xiang Limu. "No, rarely people seed. Although the shop has a quota of distributing ten tickets in a day, they don¡¯t reach that threshold as people don¡¯t win that often. The best I remembered was a day when three people won a ticket," Xiang Limu answered Ji Shan. "Do you want to try?"Ji Shan asked Long Chen as he saw him looking towards the shop. "Yeah, I want to win," Long Chen replied as he nodded his head. Ji Shan walked closer to him. "I won¡¯t say if we can win or not, but it wouldn¡¯t be good to attract attention to us," Ji Shan whispered in his ears. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve thought about everything. Nothing will happen," Long Chenforted Ji Shan. Even though Ji Shan couldn¡¯t see Long Chen¡¯s expression because of Long Chen¡¯s mask, he sounded confident. "Alright. If you think that it¡¯s time, then it might be," Ji Shan agreed. "It¡¯s so crowded, though. Will I even get the opportunity?" Long Chen asked Xiang Limu. "You will. Most of those people are here to watch. The number of staff inside isn¡¯t low. You can ask the staff, and they will arrange for you," Xiang Limu replied. "Alright," Long Chen walked towards the store and entered it. The people that handled the store were wearing clean white clothes with the symbol of the shop, which made it easy to identify them. Long Chen found ady in the white clothes standing free on the side. He was about to go to thedy, but he was stopped by Xiang Limu. "You need to get the permission token first. You see that guy sitting behind the counter there? He is the person that gives the tokens. You need to pay 10 ck Gold Coin to get one token, which you can give the store helpers. One token means one try. You can buy five tokens if you want to try five times," Xiang Limu exined to Long Chen. "Alright." Long Chen walked to the man that was standing behind the counter. "I need to buy the tokens," he told the man. "10 ck Gold Coin for one token. How many do you want?" the Man asked Long Chen. "Give me 50," Long Chen replied as he ced 500 ck Gold Coins on the table. "Hehehe, Another rich guy is trying his luck. Here are your 50 Tokens," The Man smiled as he took the 500 ck Gold Coins and gave Long Chen 50 Tokens in return. Long Chen took those 50 Tokens and ced them in his pocket while he walked towards the girl. "Huh, looks like he is too confident in himself. Too bad he doesn¡¯t know how difficult it is. Whatever at least the shop earned some money," the man behind the counter muttered Long Chen walked to the woman and told her that he wanted to bet. "Can you give me a token first so that I could bring the goods to you?" the girl asked him. Long Chen gave her one of the tokens. The girl walked behind a shelf and brought a basket that had ten crystals in it. All of these ten crystals did look the same. Even Long Chen couldn¡¯t find the difference. "You can take your time selecting. You only have one try, if you choose the wrong crystal, you¡¯ll fail. In that case, you would need to get another token to have another go for the ticket," the Girl exined to him. Long Chen had already heard that. He nodded his head. "Can I touch these?" he asked the girl. "No, Sir, you aren¡¯t allowed to touch these. You can only use your observation skill to recognize the Red Spica Crystal," she said. "Alright," Long Chen replied. He started looking at the Crystals carefully. He had heard about the Red Spica Crystals before. These crystals had a green color inside them, which wasn¡¯t visible unless someone broke them. Long Chen had also heard that it was impossible to see through the crystals with Spiritual Sense, but he was more confident in his Divine Sense, which he had found to be much more effective than the normal Spiritual Sense of the Cultivators. He pretended to observe the crystals while he subtly spread out his Divine Sense, which worked. He was able to see that one of these 10 Crystals was indeed a Red Spica Crystal. He didn¡¯t let any strange emotions show on his face and maintained his expressions. He took 5 minutes as he pretended to look uncertain. "Can I ask my friends for opinions?" he asked the woman. "No, Sir, you can¡¯t talk to anyone unless you want to be disqualified," the girl replied. "Alright. I¡¯ll test my luck then. This one," Long Chen pointed towards one of the crystals. "Very well," the girl picked up that crystal and ced that on the table before him. She ced the basket back and gave him a small hammer. "You can break the crystal. If it¡¯s a red Spica Crystal, we will know. But you can also bet money on it if you want to do that before you break the crystal. Our establishment will double your money if you win," The girl said. "Ah," Long Chen again looked uncertain, but he ced 1 ck Gold Coin on the table. "Since I¡¯m trying my luck, then let me go all out," Long Chen let out. "You can go ahead," the girl told Long Chen. Long Chen raised the hammer and smacked it on the crystal. The crystal was shattered, revealing a speck of green inside. "Huh, You seeded?" the girl let out in shock as she realized that it was a Red Spica Crystal. Ji Shan couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. He had seen so many impossible feats being performed by Long Chen that he had be numb, but Xiang Limu was stunned at Long Chen¡¯s luck. "Hahhaa, looks like I am indeed lucky," Long Chen said as he proudlyughed like an arrogant young master. "My bet doubled, so I should have 2 ck Gold Coins, right? Long Chen asked the girl. "Yes. Your coins will be paid when you decide that you don¡¯t want to y anymore. Do you want to continue or leave with your winnings?" The woman asked Long Chen. "This Young Master is lucky today. Let me win the tickets then. Bring me four more baskets," Long Chen told her as he gave her four more tokens. The girl walked back to the main counter and came back with four baskets, each having ten crystals. Chapter 480 - 480: Victory?

Chapter 480 - 480: Victory?

Long Chen looked at the first basket, and after thinking for some time, he chose one of the crystals. He again betted the 2 ck Gold Coins that he had with the woman. He crushed the crystal again, revealing the green inside it. He was sessful once again. He had started attracting people¡¯s attention now because of his two-win streak. "Awesome! I won again! Looks like the gods are on my side today," Without wasting time, he selected the crystal from the 3rd basket. The Woman looked at him suspiciously now. She wondered if he was cheating somehow or if he had a way to see the Red Spica Crystals. Long Chen smiled at her as he chose the crystal from the 4th basket. "Bet everything I made on this as well. I¡¯m going to break the crystal," Long Chen said before he smacked the hammer on the crystal. The crystal was broken, but there was no green inside the crystal this time. "Sigh, I thought he could do it." "This man failed as well." "Of course he can¡¯t do it. Therees a time when even the greatest of luck can¡¯t support you. It¡¯s not that easy to get a five-win streak." The watchers startedmenting as they saw Long Chen lost on his 4th try. Some even startedughing before they went back to what they were doing. "I lost? This can¡¯t be possible!" Long Chen let out in shock as he picked up the pieces of the crystals. He looked at each broken piece carefully, but he didn¡¯t find the green inside. "That¡¯s not a Red Spica Jade, Sir. You have lost," the Woman said with an apologetic smile on her face, but inside her heart, she was relieved. "Hmph, I will not be a sour loser, but I can¡¯t ept this! Bring me ten more baskets! I will keep trying until I win!" Long Chen said as he gave her ten tokens. The woman smiled as he brought ten more baskets. Now there were ten baskets before him. Even though Long Chen pretended to be upset, behind the mask, he was quite calm. He has done all this intentionally, not to seem too suspicious and just asionally lucky. He chose a crystal from one of the baskets and again bet one coin before breaking the crystal. The crystal was broken, but he had failed again. It was not the Spica Crystal. The woman kept the basket back again. Long Chen had ten baskets before him. He won 2 and lost two before he seriously started ying. He seeded the next four times at picking the Red Spica Jade. He had one basket before him, and if he sessfully selected the Red Spica Jade, he would win. There were again some people watching him now. "That young man spent so much, but he is so close to finally winning. If he can be lucky once more, then he will win," One of the men watching himmented. That person was here to bet as well, but he had lost every time. Now he was watching Long Chen¡¯s y. "You can pick the crystal. If you win, your money will be doubled, and you still win a ticket to the Light Heaven Continent," the woman informed him. Long Chen nodded his head and picked up one of the crystals. Everyone observed as Long Chen smacked the hammer on the Crystal. The crystal was shattered, revealing the green inside. "A Red Spica Crystal! This person won! Incredible!" "He did it. It gives me hope, as well. I would like to try it again." "Give me a token!" The ones that were defeated and had given up were once again motivated by Long Chen¡¯s sess. Most of them went to buy tokens while the others congratted Long Chen for achieving sess. "Can I get my ticket now?" Long Chen asked the woman. "Ah, wait here. I will inform the Manager," the woman said to Long Chen. She left Long Chen behind and walked to the upper floor. After some time, she came back again. "He invited you above," the woman informed Long Chen. "Can I bring my family and friends up as well?" Long Chen asked her. "You can only bring your family," the woman nodded her head. Long Chen brought Mingyu, Zhiqing, Ji Shan with him as they didn¡¯t know them, but people probably knew Xiang Limu. He would be seen as lying if he brought Xiang Limu with him. He told Xiang Limu to wait for his return. Long Chen followed behind the girl with others. He was brought to the higher floor, which had many Treasures kept behind the ss and used as decoration. The floor looked pretty luxurious. The floor and the walls were spotlessly white; even the furniture was white, which gave him an official vibe. There was a table in the center of the room, and a man was sitting behind that table. The man had blonde hair that came down to his waist, but they were properly tied. His pitch-ck eyes were the only ck thing he could see in the room. "Yes, Sir. He is the gentleman that won the ticket," the woman replied to the man. "Come, sit." The man gestured for Long Chen to sit on a chair before him. "I¡¯m sorry. I only have one extra chair. Your friends would need to stand." he added. "You guys stay here," Long Chen told the others before he stepped forth and sat on the chair in front of him. "My name is Nanli Gu. I am the manager here. Now, you might be wondering as to why I called you above instead of directly sending the ticket to you, am I right?" Nanli Gu asked Long Chen. "Yes," Long Chen nodded his head. "It¡¯s because we need to do some registration process. Every person that gets a ticket or even the ones that buy them had to go through a registration process. I called you here just for that. It¡¯s nothing much. We would just ask for some general information about you and record that with the ticket number that we are giving you. That¡¯s all," Nanli Gu exined to Long Chen. Long Chen had already known about the registration thing as Xiang Limu had already told him about it. So he wasn¡¯t surprised. "Alright. I understand," Long Chen nodded his head. "It¡¯s good that you understand. So the first thing I need to do is to see your face. You need to take that mask off," Nanli Gu told Long Chen as he picked up a book from the table. Long Chen activated the Mask of Mischief and removed the fake mask, revealing his face. "Alright. You don¡¯t look like anyone that¡¯s wanted by the sect. That¡¯s good." Nanli Gu noted something in the book. "Can I ask the reason you wear the mask? You don¡¯t look half bad," he asked Long Chen. "It¡¯s something personal. You can say that I don¡¯t like people seeing my face as I get embarrassed," Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. "Alright. You can wear the mask again," Nanli Gu told Long Chen. "Next, what is your name?" He asked. "I¡¯m Xu Shen," Long Chen gave him the same fake name that he had given to Xiang Limu. "Where are you from?" Nanli Gu inquired. "I¡¯m from the Tianshan Empire," Long Chen answered. "Reason foring here?" "I want to go and explore the Light Heaven Continent." The man kept asking Long Chen simr questions rted to his life, and Long Chen kept answering without taking much time. The whole process was more natural. "Alright. I¡¯m done. Here is your ticket. Enjoy. You can go back," The man said as he handed Long Chen a golden ticket that had the Name of the True Dao Sect and a number. Chapter 481 - 481: Unorthodox Master Mu

Chapter 481 - 481: Unorthodox Master Mu

"Thank You," Long Chen thanked the man before he stood up and left the floor with the woman. He got to the lowest floor. "I¡¯ll get the money that you made," the woman said. "Didn¡¯t you say that I would get that after I decide to stop ying?" Long Chen asked her. "Yes, exactly... wait a minute. Do you mean that you want to y again?" the woman asked in surprise. "Well, the thing is that I didn¡¯t expect to win at all. I was doubtful of my luck, so I bought 50 Tokens. I still have 35 of them left," Long Chen told her, shocking her again. "Y-you want to get 35 baskets and try again?" She asked. "Yes," Long Chen answered her. "If you say so. Give me the tokens. I¡¯ll bring the baskets," the woman said. Long Chen gave her the 35 tokens that he had. "Wait right there. I will be back soon," the woman told him before she walked back. "This was pretty good so far, but I hope we won¡¯t attract too much attention when you win three more tickets, which I know that you¡¯re going to win," Ji Shan let out in Long Chen¡¯s ears. "Don¡¯t worry about that. There will be suspicions, but not something that could prove anything. They certainly wouldn¡¯t destroy their reputation for a few tickets as they are technically run by the True Dao Sect, who handle the city and the Ships. With the avability of other Sects that handle these things as well, reputation would be more important. Also, they have to maintain their righteous reputation. I wouldn¡¯t do the same if we were in the ce controlled by Heavenly ughter Sect," Long Chen replied to him. "I sure do hope so," Ji Shan let out. "Hey, kid. Did you get the ticket?" one of the people present in the room walked closer to Long Chen. "Yeah. They registered my details as well before giving me the ticket," Long Chen replied. He could already see that the man didn¡¯t look like a good guy. He probably wanted to take his ticket if he received the opportunity. "Oh, so they took your information. Good. This way, no one that steals from you would benefit from it," the man let out with a smile on his face, but Long Chen could hear the bitterness in his voice. Long Chen simply smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else as he walked towards the empty ce where he had been standing before he won the ticket. Mingyu, Zhiqing, and Ji Shan were still with him. "This ce is really decent. The sects have the power to send people to the Light Heaven Continent. I don¡¯t understand why they themselves don¡¯t go to the Light Heaven Continent when the Dongxia continent is nothing when ites to resources," Zhiqing asked Long Chen as she thought of something. She was also curious about it. The sect sent others to higher ces, why didn¡¯t they themselves transfer to the higher continent? "Have you heard the phrase that it¡¯s better to be the rich leader of a poor kingdom than to be a poor soldier of a Rich Empire? It¡¯s the same principle here from what I understand," Ji Shan was the one that answered her instead. "What do you mean?" Zhiqing inquired. Ji Shan was about to answer, but another voice came from behind. It was a male voice, but it didn¡¯t belong to Long Chen either. "He means that the Sects that rule this ce will be weak in Light Heaven Sect. They prefer to remain the winner here instead of bing the loser there." All of them looked back only to see a young boy standing there. The boy looked like he was 19-20 years old. He had light blue eyes and long ck hair. His casual expression gave them a feeling like he was somewhat bored. The others didn¡¯t recognize the boy, but Long Chen recognized him. Long Chen was frowning behind his mask as he recognized this boy as the person who was sitting inside the carriage when they were walking towards the Port City. Their carriage was given special entry which signified that this was the carriage that belonged to someone of high authority in the Port City. "This Young Master is right. Big organizations probably don¡¯t have it as easy as us independent Cultivators. We just look at the Light Heaven Continent as thend of opportunity as we are young, and we hope to achieve more. The sects, on the other hand, need to take into consideration many things as most of their leadership is probably old," Long Chen chimed in a casual tone. "Right," the boy replied as he looked around. "Are you here to try your luck as well? It¡¯s fun," Long Chen asked the boy as he saw him looking around. "Probably. I was getting bored, so I guess I can do it to pass some time," The boy muttered. "All the attendants seem busy, though." The boy had just said that when the man that had given Long Chen the ticket came out. "Young Master. You are here," Nanli Gu said to the young boy. "Hah, Looks like you were jesting with me. The manager of this ce personally came for you," Long Chen let out as he nced at the boy. "Sorry that we weren¡¯t able to give you proper reception," Nanli Gu apologized to the boy. "Don¡¯t worry about that. I don¡¯t care about these things. I am happy to see that your staff is following my father¡¯s orders. Everything should be done professionally. It doesn¡¯t matter if a high persones or low. You can¡¯t stop servicing someone to serve others," The boy let out as he nodded his head. "Of Course. n Master¡¯s orders are absolute. That¡¯s why I personally came down to take care of you. I wasn¡¯t helping anyone, and I was free," Nanli Gu let out as he smiled. "Can you bring me some baskets? Since this friend here says that it¡¯s fun, I might as well try it," the boy said to Nanli Gu. He had just said that when the Woman returned with Long Chen¡¯s 35 baskets. The boy was surprised to see so many baskets. "These are for?" he asked the woman. "Ah, These are for this, Sir, Young Master," the woman said to the boy as she nced towards Long Chen. "You are ying again? Didn¡¯t you just win a ticket?" Nanli Gu asked in surprise. He didn¡¯t know that Long Chen wanted to y again. "Oh, You won? That would definitely give someone the courage to try again," The boy let out as he nodded his head. "As I said, these things are fun. That¡¯s why I¡¯m doing it. It¡¯s also a good indicator to see one¡¯s luck and skills," Long Chen let out casually. "Well said. Bring me 35 baskets as well. I want to have some fun with this friend as well. We can have apetition of sorts," the boy let out as he finally smiled. "Think again, Brother. My luck is awfully good today. I don¡¯t want to be in trouble for defeating someone who¡¯s so well respected by everyone here," Long Chen told the boy. Nanli Gu was shocked to see someone talking to the boy like that. "It doesn¡¯t matter. Victory and defeat are a part of life. Also, there¡¯s a certain kind of fun in defeat as well. I would love to taste defeat if you can defeat me. Also, You have my promise. No one will trouble you for anything. In fact, I would be happy to be friends with someone who defeats me instead. I don¡¯t even remember thest time someone had defeated me," the boy let out as he sighed. "It will be more fun then," Long Chen chuckled. He had decided to act more confident in this ce as he knew that no one would even suspect a criminal or wanted person to be acting so openly. Also, if he could get close to this boy, it would make things a whole lot easier. "I¡¯m Mu Fan. What is your name?" the boy asked Long Chen. "I am Xu Shen," Long Chen replied. "Well, Xu Shen, it¡¯s good that we are having apetition, but how about we have a bet as well?" Mu Fan asked Long Chen. "What bet?" Long Chen asked in curiosity. "The one that selects the most Red Spica Crystals in the 35 tries wins. The winner gets to make a demand from the loser," Mu Fan told Long Chen. Mu Fan was known as one of the most unorthodox people in the Mu n. No one knew what he was thinking and what he would do the next moment. He was seen as a nice person, though, but his actions were difficult toprehend most of the time. It was said that there were only a few things that could impress him. Chapter 482 - 482: Cheating?

Chapter 482 - 482: Cheating?

Some people even imed that he was bored with life and that he had tried ending his life a few times before. It was also said that in thest few years, he had smiled a lot of times, but he had neverughed. "Get the baskets for the young master," Nanli Gu told the attendant who hurriedly went back to the ce with the women that had helped her carry 35 baskets. "Don¡¯t wait for me. You can start already," Mu Fan told Long Chen as he pointed his hands towards Long Chen¡¯s basket. "Since you¡¯re doing this for fun, let me do it that way as well. We¡¯ll break the crystal when we¡¯re both ready," Long Chen let out as he shook his head. Since he was trying to close in on Mu Fan, he couldn¡¯t be the first person to do it while leaving Mu Fan behind. Ji Shan understood what Long Chen was trying to do, but he didn¡¯t interfere. "On the other hand, can we talk about our bet? I don¡¯t want to go in blindly. State beforehand what you will get if you won, and then I will state what I want from you if I win," Long Chen told Mu Fan. "Where is the fun in that? Let it be suspense till the end. It is more fun that way," Mu Fan said, shaking his head. Even though Long Chen was sure that he wouldn¡¯t be defeated, he still wanted to know the bet to know if it would be worth it for him to go all out on it. "If you say so. We¡¯ll keep it a suspense. Whoever wins will do one thing the other person says. How about we both write our wishes for the other person and give the papers to a neutral party? The wishes will be opened after the results are clear," Long Chen let out. Since he was going to go all out, he wanted to know what Mu Fan wanted him to do even if he won just to understand what he had in his mind. "Sure. I don¡¯t mind that." Mu Fan looked towards Nanli Gu and asked him, "Can you bring us two papers and a pen?" Nanli Gu nodded his head as he walked back. Ji Shan couldn¡¯t help butugh on the inside to see the person that acted so haughty before them to run errands like a servant. He was somewhat pleased. Nanli Gu came back immediately with two papers. He also brought two pens. He gave the pen and paper to both of them. Long Chen wrote something on the paper and folded it. Mu Fan also did the same. "Who should we give these to? Who do you want to be our neutral party?" Mu Fan asked Long Chen. "It doesn¡¯t matter. Let the attendant hold them when she returns. I don¡¯t mind. I don¡¯t think they will change it," Long Chen replied to Mu Fan¡¯s query. "Nah, Let your friends hold them. They are already here. Since you trust us, it¡¯s only fair that I trust you," Mu Fan said as he stepped forth and gave the paper to Long Chen. Long Chen didn¡¯t open the paper and gave them to Ji Shan to hold. The attendant returned after some time with her helpers. They brought 35 baskets. Each of them having 10 Red Spica Crystals. Slowly, everyone in the room had found out about the contest that was going to happen here, which excited more and more people that stood behind them to watch the event unfold. One of the participants was the one who had already shown his massive luck by getting a 5-win streak while the other person was the famous yet mysterious Young Master of the Mu n. They were excited to see how the Young Master of the Overlord Mu n performed. "Alright. Your baskets are here as well. Let¡¯s begin now," Long Chen let out as he walked towards the first basket on his side. Mu Fan also walked towards the first basket on his side. His face was still expressionless. The attendant gave a hammer to Mu Fan as well. Mu Fan picked one of the crystals from the first basket after 30 seconds and ced it on the table before him. He looked towards Long Chen, who was still looking at his basket. After a few more seconds, Long Chen also picked a crystal from his basket. "You already selected one. Nice, You should go first as well," Long Chen said as he saw that Mu Fan already had a crystal before him. Mu Fan didn¡¯t refute Long Chen as he picked his hammer and smashed it on the crystal. The red crystal shattered to pieces exposing the tint of green inside. "Amazing! He got the Red Spica Crystal on his first try. It¡¯s going to be interesting." "Clearly, Young Master Mu is superior in luck and talent. I can¡¯t evenprehend why someone would challenge him." Everyone started praising Mu Fan. "Master Nanli, this seems like a good opportunity for your store. How about you start the betting on who will win? People seem more confident in him," Long Chen told Nanli Gu. "Why would I do that? Everyone would bet on him, and I would lose," Nanli Gu rolled his eyes as he refused. Long Chen chuckled as he smashed the crystal before him. Another uproar ensued as people saw the green color inside the crystal of Long Chen. "Another Red Spica Crystal! They¡¯re both tied!" "This boy is really lucky," "I wonder if he can actually do the impossible here," People¡¯s discussion changed as soon as they saw the result of Long Chen. "Nice. This really is fun. I look forward to the result," Mu Fan smiled as he nced at Long Chen. Long Chen nodded his head in return. They both moved to the second basket and picked a crystal each from their baskets. "You go first this time," Mu Fan told Long Chen. He had made it to be a turn by turn game. Long Chen didn¡¯t reply and just smashed the hammer on his crystal. Once again, it was Red Spica Crystal. "Another sess. You weren¡¯t bragging," Mu Fan let out as he smashed his crystal as well, revealing a beautiful tinge of green inside his crystal. "How can they make it look so easy? Wasn¡¯t this supposed to be as difficult as treading the heavens? Are these the real baskets? They haven¡¯t filled them with Red Spica Jade, have they? Could it be that they are cheating?" One of the people that was watching eximed unintentionally. Nanli Gu frowned as he heard people doubting him. He picked the second basket of Mu Fan and Long Chen and ced them before the person that had said it. He also put a hammer there. "Break the rest of the crystals. If you find a single Red Spica Crystal, I will give you a Three Hundred Thousand ck Gold Coins!" he eximed as he red at the man. Even though the man was somewhat afraid, the greed of Three Hundred Thousand ck Gold Coins made him pick up the hammer. He picked up each of the crystals and started breaking them. Soon, he had broken all of the eighteen crystals, but he didn¡¯t find a single Red Spica Crystal. "This idiot. Did he really think that this ce would cheat? It is run by the Mu n! They are the most honest n in this world." "You embarrassed yourself! Now scram out of this ce!" "This idiot!" Even though there were other people that were suspicious previously, they had all started trusting it again, and they all ced the me on the man and forced him to leave this ce. "You need to control your anger. Don¡¯t let someone¡¯s words affect you," Mu Fan told Nanli Gu, who had walked back to him. Chapter 483 - 483: Tricking Mu Fan

Chapter 483 - 483: Tricking Mu Fan

"I will reflect on it, Young Master," Nanli Gu replied. "Sorry for the dy. Let¡¯s continue," Mu Fan apologized to Long Chen for the dy Nanli Gu¡¯s action had caused. They again got back to selecting a crystal from the 3rd basket. The third crystal was a Red Spica Jade as well. Both of them had seeded once again. The 4th try was a sess for both of them as well, which stunned Nanli Gu and the attendants. The other people present in the room weren¡¯t able to believe their own eyes either. The two of them made it seem so simple like they could see the Red Spica Crystal. "I thought my luck was good. Clearly, yours is just as good if not better," Long Chen said as he nced at Mu Fan. "You can call it luck, but it can be something else either," Mu Fan muttered as he shook his head. "Some people are special. Some people can see more than other people. This world is filled with people. Some have useful talent, while others have waste talents. Some people can use various powers because they are born that way. Everything can¡¯t be exined with luck," he added. "Are you one of those special people?" Long Chen inquired. "I might be, just like how you can be. It¡¯s not about what a person is, but how a person is. What makes one special is abination of many things," Mu Fan said as he picked a crystal from the 5th basket. Long Chen also picked up his next crystal. It was again a tie. "Looks like I won another ticket, right?" Long Chen asked Nanli Gu. "Yes. Every five-win streak ensured that you got a ticket. That¡¯s valid until we run out of our ten tickets quota," Nanli Gu answered. "Good. I wanted to buy tickets for my friends as well. But using my luck to get the tickets is much better," Long Chen said as he picked the 6th crystal. They kept picking up crystals and seeding. Each of their sesses shocked the crowd even more. Soon, both of them had a winning streak of 25. Both of them were so engrossed in thispetition that they weren¡¯t thinking of anything else, but their attention was attracted by someone¡¯sments, which raised a valid question. "9 tickets have already been issued to them. Both of them won at the same time. Only ten tickets are allowed. Who will get the 10th ticket?" Long Chen looked towards Nanli Gu as he also got curious about it. "This..." Nanli Gu didn¡¯t know what to do in this situation. Both of them had Broken the crystal at the same time. "Of Course Master Xu Shen will get the ticket. He is our guest. I don¡¯t have interest in the tickets either," Mu Fan let out with a professional smile on his face. He was doing two things at once. Maintaining the reputation of this shop and subtly helping Nanli Gu out so that he doesn¡¯t make a mistake with his decision. "I already have enough tickets. I only needed 4. Any extra will just be a waste," Long Chen rejected the offer. "I understand that. We can¡¯t give you that many tickets either as we need to have the record of every person that is going to use our tickets. We can give you the value of the tickets in currency. Three Hundred Thousand ck Gold Coins for every extra ticket that you have received," Mu Fan exined to Long Chen about the specifics and the technicalities behind the rewards. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile behind his mask. He was expecting to lose all his coins for tickets, but instead of losing money, he had made money instead. All while getting the tickets for free. "I¡¯m now starting to doubt if we would even have a winner. Your abilities have long ago crossed the scope of luck unless you are carrying the goddess of luck in your pocket," Mu Fan let out as he nced at Long Chen. "That is the strange thing about luck. No one can know when it¡¯s too little, and no one can know how far it can go. It¡¯s kinda like destiny," Long Chen replied just as vaguely. "That¡¯s true. Both of them are unexinable forces that I don¡¯t believe in," Mu Fan said as he picked up a crystal from the 26th basket. "Not believing in something doesn¡¯t make it go away. That¡¯s the sad reality. Just like we can¡¯t make bad things go away by not believing in them, we can¡¯t make good things go away either," Long Chen responded. Their exchange continued, which sounded like two intellectual humans talking about profound theories to the normal people that were watching them. They continued to select crystals, and soon, they were in thest basket. It was the 35th basket. Both of them had already set a record of most win streaks in this shop. At this point, almost everyone was sure that it would be a tie again. Everyone had taken them for granted by now. They were like Red Spica Crystal experts in the eyes of everyone present here. They crushed thest crystal together. The result was outside the expectation for no one. It was again a tie. Mu Fan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. "And here I was hoping to get my first defeat. Whatever, it was fun while itsted even though there was no victor or loser," Mu Fan let out with his usual expressionless face. "Don¡¯t give up. Let me try one more time. One more basket each. I believe that we would definitely have a winner now. Master Nanli, can you bring two baskets for us?" Long Chen asked Nanli Gu. Long Chen¡¯s face behind his mask had a subtle smile on his face. "Alright. If you say so, let¡¯s do it onest time," Mu Fan nodded his head. This time, Nanli Gu personally went to bring a basket. He came back and ced the baskets before both of them. "Please go ahead. I hope there is a winner this time," Nanli Gu let out before he stepped back. Long Chen looked at the basket in front of him. His smile only deepened. ¡¯Right where I wanted you to be,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he subtly nced back at Nanli Gu. "Shall we begin?" Mu Fan asked Long Chen. "Wait a minute. I¡¯m not picking a crystal from this basket," Long Chen let out sternly. "Why?" Mu Fan asked with a frown. Nanli Gu also started getting somewhat worried. "I just thought of something. It¡¯s about destiny and luck. It was my destiny that those 35 baskets were ced before me, and it was my luck that made me select the right crystal. I think it was the same for you, but now I want to shake things up a little. Let¡¯s exchange the baskets. Let¡¯s see if my destiny basket and your luck wins or Your Destiny Basket with my luck," Long Chen said to Mu Fan. "Interesting analysis. Fine," Mu Fan let out as he smiled. "Let¡¯s change ces then," he let out as he walked towards Long Chen. Long Chen nodded his head as he walked towards Mu Fan¡¯s ce. Nanli Gu had suddenly started sweating. He wanted to stop them, but he knew that it was toote now. Long Chen picked a crystal from Mu Fan¡¯s basket. Mu Fan, on the other hand, just stood before Long Chen¡¯s basket nkly. Soon, a frown appeared on his face. He nced at Nanli Gu with furrowed eyebrows. He picked one crystal from the basket as well. "You started thispetition with you going first. Let me end this by me going first," Long Chen chuckled as he smashed the crystal revealing the green inside it. Chapter 484 - 484: Special Physique

Chapter 484 - 484: Special Physique

"As expected, he chose a Red Spica Crystal. Is this even shocking at this point? Young Master Mu¡¯s crystal will be the same. It¡¯s another draw." "Sigh, both of them will forever be undefeated. They are just too excellent. I can¡¯t believe there is someone in this world who can draw with Young Master Mu. Mu Fan picked up his hammer and crushed the red crystal before him. As soon as the crystal was broken, gasps could be heard in the hall. Everyone was shocked to see that Mu Fan had failed. The crystal was not a Red Spica Crystal. There was not even a speck of green inside the crystal. "He failed?" "This boy defeated Young Master Mu?" "Impossible!" "How could this be?" "Am I dreaming?" There was a wide variety of reactions from the people, most of whom were shocked to see the result. After seeing both of them sessfully choosing Red Spica Crystal, again and again, they had thought that their sess was a given, but their expectations were turned upside down after seeing Mu Fan fail. Soon, themotion calmed down as people saw Mu Fan ring at Long Chen. The atmosphere had turned heavy. It seemed as if something big was about to happen. People wondered if Long Chen was going to be in trouble for defeating Mu Fan. While they were wondering,ughter echoed in the room. The crowd was once again shocked as they saw that it was Mu Fanughing. The person that was known never tough wasughing so openly and freely. After freelyughing for a few minutes, Mu Fan controlled himself. "Good. That was a new experience. You won in the game and in wit. I quite like it," Mu Fan said with a smile on his face. "Give me your slip. Let me see what I need to give you," He asked as he extended his hand towards Ji Shan. Ji Shan looked towards Long Chen to see what he should do. Long Chen simply nodded his head. "Give him my slip. It would be insulting for Young Master Mu if I win and not let him do what he bet. I¡¯m sure he wouldn¡¯t ept that either," Long Chen said. Ji Shan gave Long Chen¡¯s slip to Mu Fan and gave Mu Fan¡¯s slip to Long Chen. Mu Fan took the paper from Ji Shan and unfolded it. He read what was written on the paper. As he read, he startedughing once again. The person that had neverughed before hadughed twice before everyone. This whole day felt extraordinary to the crowd. They had seen impossible feats being continuously performed and now they were seeing something that was considered on the same level as being impossible. "Will Young Master Mu give me what I asked for?" Long Chen asked Mu Fan. "Are you sure you want this? You could ask for anything that I possess, you could ask for money, you could ask for fame, you could ask for treasures as well. Think again. If you want something else, I¡¯ll let you change this request," Mu Fan asked Long Chen with a curious smile on his face. "I don¡¯t care about fame, nor do I care about riches. I wrote what I want. It depends on Young Master Mu if I receive what I asked for," Long Chen let out as he shook his head. "Good," Mu Fan smiled as he stepped towards Long Chen. He threw the paper on the ground. He stood just before Long Chen as he reached out his hand. Long Chen also extended his hand. They shook each other¡¯s hands. "I, Mu Fan, promise you my undying friendship for as long as I live. Even though I don¡¯t know you that well, I promise to help you with whatever you need as long as it¡¯s not against my principles," Mu Fan said, shocking Nanli Gu. Nanli Gu stepped forth and picked up the paper that had the bet written. He silently read it. "Friendship of the person that hadn¡¯t tasted defeat before I defeated him today." Nanli Gu looked at Long Chen in confusion. He didn¡¯t know why, but it seemed like everything was nned by Long Chen. Even his own actions seemed to be ording to Long Chen¡¯s wishes. "I promise the same," Long Chen replied. The crowd was amazed and started pping for the both of them. "Let¡¯s go to the higher floor," Mu Fan told Long Chen before he released his hand. Mu Fan picked up the 36th basket from which he had chosen a crystal. Long Chen, his friends, and Nanli Gu went to the higher floor. "Arrange for seats for everyone," Mu Fan told Nanli Gu. Nanli Gu instantly called a few servants to arrange more seats here. Soon, chairs were arranged for everyone. Mu Fan sat on one of the chairs and ced the basket in front of him. "Please break these crystals. I want to see which of these is a Red Spica Crystal," he told Nanli Gu. Nanli Gu kept looking back and forth between the basket and Mu Fan. "Are you going to do it, or should I do it personally?" Mu Fan asked again. Nanli Gu didn¡¯t step forward; instead, he dropped down to his knees. "Please forgive me, Young Master. I made a mistake," Nanli Gu started apologizing. "Why should I forgive you? Can you exin it? Just say it, so that others can hear you," Mu Fan said. Other than Long Chen, Ji Shan, Mingyu and Zhiqing, there was no other outsider here. "The basket that I gave him had no Red Spica Crystal. I cheated to have you win. Please forgive me, young master," Nanli Gu apologized as he hit his head on the ground. Ji Shan, Mingyu, and Zhiqing didn¡¯t know about this, and this news stunned them, but Long Chen clearly knew about it. That¡¯s why he made him change the baskets between him and Mu Fan. "Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect this from you. I wouldn¡¯t have even known about this if I hadn¡¯t been before this basket," Mu Fan sighed. "I¡¯ll decide your punishmentter. Be d that he didn¡¯t spread this news to others. I don¡¯t think you can evenprehend how damaging it would¡¯ve been for the reputation of the Mu n. You would¡¯ve been killed by Uncle if that had happened. You should thank Xu Shen as you would still get punished, but this news won¡¯t reach father," he told Nanli Gu. "T-thank you for protecting our reputation," Nanli Gu thanked Long Chen. "It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t want to destroy anyone¡¯s reputation," Long Chen replied. "Go back and make sure no one enters this room," Mu Fan told Nanli Gu. Nanli Gu followed themand and left the ce. "I believe they are your friends? Let them leave if they are not close. I want to talk about some important stuff," Mu Fan said as he nced at Long Chen. "They are my family. They can know anything," Long Chen replied to Mu Fan. Mu Fan nodded his head as he got ready to speak. "Alright. I want to know if you have a special physique like me," he asked Long Chen. "Special Physique?" Long Chen let out in confusion. "Some people are born with a Special Physique that can give them some powers and specialty. These people are scarce and only a few people have special physiques which are also known as the ones blessed by heaven," Xun answered to Long Chen as her voice resounded in her head. "Do you have a special physique?" Long Chen asked Mu Fan. "I have. That¡¯s why I was able to see the truths of the crystals and find the right ones. I believe you have a special physique as well," Mu Fan said. Chapter 485 - 485: Rich

Chapter 485 - 485: RiChapter

"It might be simr to mine orpletely different. I heard that the special Physiques are rare, but they have many different types. You¡¯re the first person I met that had a Special Physique," Mu Fan exined to him. "Because I chose the crystals correctly?" Long Chen asked him. "Yes. Nothing else can exin that unless you are a heaven realm Cultivator, which I¡¯m sure you aren¡¯t. There are only a few heaven realm Cultivators on this content, and they won¡¯t stoop down to betting to win the tickets," Mu Fan let out. "Don¡¯t worry. This news isn¡¯t harmful. I also have a special physique. If our sect or any other sect knew about it, they would not harm you. They would simply try to recruit you. Even the True Dao Sect will take you in as a disciple and give you a nice position. If you want, I can tell the sect and help you join it. If you don¡¯t want to join, I¡¯ll keep it a secret and let you leave," Mu Fan exined to Long Chen. "Why would you keep it a secret? Won¡¯t it be a service to the sect if you tell them that you found a person with a special physique?" Long Chen inquired. "It would be a service, indeed, but I have promised my friendship to you. I won¡¯t break that promise. It depends on you if you wish to join the sect. Also, I don¡¯t believe the sect will force you even if they know that you have a special physique," Mu Fan replied. "Thanks. But I don¡¯t want to stay on this continent. I will be leaving this ce and going to the Light Heaven Continent. I don¡¯t wish to join the True Dao Sect or any other sect," Long Chen let out as he shook his head. "Alright. If that¡¯s what you want," Mu Fan smiled as he nodded. "Can you tell me about your physique, though?" he asked Long Chen. "My physique, ah, I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s called, but I named it the Truth Seeker Physique. I am able to see inside most of the things," Long Chen replied with a made-up name and a made-up power. "Oh, It¡¯s simr to mine. My Physique is called the Elemental Judgement Physique. My physique also empowers my eyes. I am able to see the origin, the names, or the uses of the crystals, jewels, and other nature-rted materials like rocks, etc. It¡¯s pretty useless and doesn¡¯t help with thebat. But because I have this ability, I was assigned this Port City. I handle the verification and the separation of the items, jewelry, etc. that we receive," Mu Fan replied. "So that¡¯s why you were so confident. You had the specialty in this field," Long Chen let out as he shook his head. "Wasn¡¯t that why you were confident either? That¡¯s why it was such fun¡ªmeeting a person that could see what I could see. Facing a person that could defeat me was fun," Mu Fan let out with a subtle smile on his face. "It¡¯s your first day today, right? I believe I saw you guys outside the city. Did you find a ce to stay?" he asked Long Chen. "Yeah, We booked the rooms in the Grand Mu hotel, which I heard was owned by your n as well. I haven¡¯t seen the rooms, but they should be good since I only heard praises about it," Long Chen answered. "Good. The rooms are indeed good. Also, can you introduce the others to me? Since we¡¯re friends now, I should know your family as well," Mu Fan told Long Chen. "Right. He¡¯s my brother Xu Shan," Long Chen said as he introduced Ji Shan. He introduced Mingyu and Zhiqing as his wives. "You have two wives? I guess you¡¯re quite romantic in that regard," Mu Fan smiled as he nced at Long Chen. "What can I say, the heart wants what it wants," Long Chen answered. "True words," Mu Fan nodded his head. "I have been curious about something. Why are you keeping your face behind that mask?" Mu Fan asked Long Chen. "It¡¯s something personal. I did show my face to Master Nanli, though. But I do prefer keeping my face behind the mask," Long Chen answered. "Alright. I won¡¯t force you to do what you don¡¯t want. Wait right here, I¡¯ll tell Nanli Gu to bring the things that you won," Mu Fan stood up and walked outside. Long Chen rxed after Mu Fan left. Ji Shan was about to say something, but Long Chen gestured to him to stay silent. There was a possibility that others might be able to hear them in this ce. He didn¡¯t want Ji Shan to believe that they were alone and spill out something unconventional. Long Chen nced at the folded paper that was in his hand, which contained Mu Fan¡¯s wish that he would need to do if Mu Fan had won. Long Chen unfolded the paper and read the thing that was written inside. He also startedughing as he read the contents of the paper. "I believe I understand why heughed after reading my wish," Long Chen let out as he shook his head. He folded the paper again and kept it in his pocket. After a few more minutes, Mu Fan returned with Nanli Gu and a few servants. Nanli Gu asked the same questions to Ji Shan, Mingyu and Zhiqing and recorded their answers and noted them on a register before he gave them a ticket each. "You had seven 5-Winning streaks. That makes you win seven tickets. I gave the three, and the rest will be paid in ck Gold Coins. You will get 1.2 Million ck Gold Coins for four tickets. Also, because of your bet and the increment of your bet money, you will get an additional three hundred thousand ck Gold Coins. This ring contains 1.5 Million ck Gold Coins," Nanli Gu said as he gave Long Chen a storage ring. Long Chen nced inside the ring and found it filled with ck Gold Coins. ¡¯Just four tickets are worth this much, no wonder it is said that the sects make a lot of money from Port Cities that offer intercontinental travel,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he shook his head. "Is there something else you want to do here?" Mu Fan asked Long Chen. "Not really. We were on an exploration of this city when we found this ce. We would probably continue our tour," Long Chen replied. "Alright. You guys can leave. I still have something to do here, which is why I came here in the first ce. Here, this is my personal token. You wouldn¡¯t face any problem in the city as long as you show this token. You can alsoe to the Mu n with that token if you face any problem," Mu Fan said as he gave Long Chen a 5-star token which had ¡¯Mu¡¯ written on one side and Fan written on the other. "Bye, guys. It was fun to meet you. I would probably meet you again," Mu Fan said as he walked away with Nanli Gu. Long Chen also stood up and left the ce with the others. He went back to the ground floor and found Xiang Limu standing in a corner. They left the shop and continued on the trip to the city. Xiang Limu showed them many ces in Port City. He showed them the ce that sold tickets of ships and exined the process people had to follow to get the tickets. He also showed him the other attractions of the city like the Mu n building and many more relevant ces. After that, he brought them to the ce that was known as the food district of the city. Chapter 486 - 486: I Was Defeated

Chapter 486 - 486: I Was Defeated

The Food District was the ce that was filled with restaurants that served dishes that were the specialty of various corners of the continent. Long Chen was about to enter one of the restaurants when he noticed Xiang Limu stopping behind them. "Are you noting?" Long Chen asked Xiang Limu. "I, ah, I don¡¯t think someone like me deserves to eat food there. The food is too expensive for me," Xiang Limu said as he shook his head. "It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m paying. Treat it as a thanks for being so patient with us and showing us around the ces," Long Chen told the man as he gestured to him to follow them. Long Chen and the others entered the restaurant. Xiang Limu also entered, but he looked somewhat hesitant. A waiter came up to them to escort them to a table, but he was surprised to see Xiang Limu there. "Xiang Limu, this is a ce for the well-respected people and the wealthy. Don¡¯t dirty this ce. Get out," the waiter told Xiang Limu, who was standing behind them. "Ah, is this how this restaurant talks to their guests?" Long Chen asked the servant. "This is to maintain our standard. We can¡¯t allow any random beggar to enter this ce and lower our standards," the waiter answered Long Chen. The manager was standing nearby, watching everything, but he didn¡¯t interfere. "So the people that can afford to eat food here are beggars? That is insulting. Can I talk to someone else?" Long Chen asked the waiter. "Everyone is busy. If the guests want toe, they can. But you guys can¡¯t bring your guide inside," The waiter replied. "Sigh, he¡¯s not our guide. He is our friend at the moment. If you still don¡¯t allow him, then I can only leave," Long Chen said as he turned back to leave. "I wonder how Mu Fan would react when I leave and tell him how we were behaved to," Long Chen let out, trying to make sure that the manager heard him. He was also holding Mu Fan¡¯s token in his hand, which he kept in a position that it would be clear for the manager to see. "Ah, wait, sir!" The manager ran to Long Chen, to stop him. Long Chen stopped as he nced back. "You idiot! Is this how you behave with guests? Go back and reflect on your actions. You¡¯re not getting any pay today," the Manager told the waiter as he sent him away. The Manager looked at Long Chen with a ttering smile as he started talking. "I would like to apologize for my subordinate. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. There are some idiots like him. I¡¯ll make sure to teach them properly. Pleasee with me; I¡¯ll escort you to your table." Long Chen nodded his head. ¡¯That¡¯s how the ones with power or reach are treated. So different from the weak ones. This is how the world is. The money will only give me respect in my small circle of people that depend on the ones that are influenced by it or me, but power is something that will deter everyone. I will get there one day,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he nced at the token of the Mu n. He kept the token back and followed after the manager. The hotel was filled with people. Long Chen didn¡¯t see any free table inside. They were brought to a private room, and the manager personally handed them the menu. Long Chen and the others ce their orders after going through the menu once. "Go ahead. Order whatever you want. It would be disrespectful if you hesitate," Long Chen told Xiang Limu, who was still hesitating. "How about I bring the most expensive dish for this little friend?" the manager asked Long Chen. "Yeah, do that. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to select anything," Long Chen replied as he didn¡¯t get any answer from Xiang Limu. They finished the dinner and left the restaurant. The exploration of the city was alreadypleted. Xiang Limu took them back to the Grand Mu Hotel before he bid his farewell. "Thank you for showing us around," Long Chen thanked Xiang Limu before he gave him ten ck gold coins more. Xiang Limu initially refused, but Long Chen gave the coins anyway. Long Chen and the others entered the hotel. Ji Shan was living in a separate room while Long Chen and his women stayed in a different room. The night filled with passion passed away again, but no voice left the room as the rooms canceled the noise from leaving. The room was filled with moans as Long Chen, and his girls used Dual Cultivation to increase their Cultivation. The night passed away as the first ray of the sun fell on thend. Long Chen and his women woke up and got dressed. The girls stayed in the room, while Long Chen left the room and went into Ji Shan¡¯s room. "Are we going to go out today?" Ji Shan asked Long Chen. "No. We will stay in the rooms for the next six days until it¡¯s the time to leave. There¡¯s no need to go out unnecessarily. Just stay inside and Cultivate." Long Chen informed Ji Shan before he left his room and went back to his room. He told the girls to cultivate separately and improve and assimte the Cultivation they received from Dual Cultivation. Long Chen, on the other hand, started toprehend the skill that he had received from the Divine Heaven Sect. It was a skill that could help him read the thoughts of people that were weaker than him. He found it useful and wanted to learn it so that he could understand what went on in the minds of the people before him. Even if he faced a strong Cultivator whose mind he couldn¡¯t read, he would still know that something was wrong by reading the thoughts of their subordinates. He knew that it would be most useful in his quest for the Ghost Temple. He didn¡¯t want to use force as he had found out that they were more strongpared to what he had assumed. He wanted to infiltrate the Ghost Temple, and this ability was his trump card, which he thought would be one of the most useful skills for him in the Ghost Temple. As long as he could read the thoughts of others, he could see what lines he needed to stay away from or if someone was suspicious of him. Long Chen startedprehending the skill while the girls began cultivating. Almost everyone was cultivating except Long Xue Ying, who was sitting inside the fake world in anger. She still hasn¡¯t calmed down from all this. ***** Time kept passing slowly while Long Chen keptprehending the skill with all he got. A day passed away, and they still stayed inside their rooms. Back in the Mu n Mansion, Mu Fan was standing before his uncle. He was being asked about the things that happened between him and Long Chen. "So, Nephew Fan, I heard that you were defeated by someone in thepetition of the eye and luck?" his uncle asked him. Mu Fan¡¯s uncle was in charge of this city. His father and grandfather were in the sect. Even though Mu Fan¡¯s father¡¯s position was higher in the n, and in the sect, they allowed his uncle to handle this ce as they didn¡¯t want to burden his father with this. His father was a very important part of the sect. He couldn¡¯t be sent away to handle a city. "Yes, Uncle. I was defeated. I was defeated openly and fairly," Mu Fan replied with a slight smile on his face. He didn¡¯t look even the slightest upset. Chapter 487 - 487: Secret Master

Chapter 487 - 487: Secret Master

"How is that possible? You have a special physique, which makes it impossible for you not to recognize the Red Spica Crystal. Also, how can another person get it right 36 times? Have you checked him?" Mu Fan¡¯s uncle asked him. "It¡¯s abination of luck and negligence, I guess. I was negligent and made a mistake while he was lucky and won. That¡¯s all there is to him. And yes, I checked thoroughly. He is a normal person," Mu Fan replied. "Also, this has been a good thing for our business. It proved our trustworthiness, and it motivated others to try harder to win. Instead of buying five or ten tokens, people are now buying fifty or hundred trying to be like him. I believe it has only been beneficial for us that someone like him ended up in our shop. As long as he leaves this continent safely, he would be a legend that will inspire even more people to gamble here as people would be sure that we don¡¯t harm anyone who wins even if they win tons," Mu Fan exined. "True. It¡¯s a good stunt for publicity. I will listen to your advice," Mu Fan¡¯s uncle said as he dropped the matter. **** Six days passed. It was just one more day before the ship would leave for the Light Heaven Continent. Long Chen had only once left the hotel in these six days. He left the sect to go and meet Mu Fan. He went there to talk to him and get more information about the journey and things rted to it that Mu Fan was more knowledgeable about. Long Chen had also learned the skill he was trying to learn, and he had gained the ability to read people¡¯s thoughts as long as he focused on the person he wanted to read. If the criteria were fulfilled, he would be able to read their thoughts. Long Chen tried to test this skill. He stood up and nced back. Mingyu was still cultivating, but Zhiqing was in a shower. Long Chen walked towards the shower. He took his clothes off and entered it. Zhiqing¡¯s back was facing him. He stepped forth and hugged her from behind. "Good morning, love," Long Chen greeted her. "Good Morning," Zhiqing greeted back as she turned back and kissed Long Chen. "Think of a number between one to ten," Long Chen asked her. ¡¯Why?¡¯ Zhiqing thought, but she didn¡¯t ask Long Chen. "Alright," She said as she thought of a number. Long Chen smiled as he could see that it was already working. "What was the number that you thought?" he asked her. "Seven," Zhiqing replied. "Perfect," Long Chen smiled as he kissed her again. ¡¯What is happening? Is everything alright?¡¯ Zhiqing wondered. Long Chen released her lips. "Nothing is happening. Everything¡¯s fine," he told her. "What?" Zhiqing asked with a stunned look on her face. "Did you answer my thoughts?" "Yeah. I learned a skill that lets me read the thoughts of others around him," Long Chen replied to her. ¡¯Oh my god. That would be so embarrassing at night,¡¯ Zhiqing looked nkly at Long Chen. "Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t use that on you girls," Long Chen answered her. He realized that it would be embarrassing to know that someone could read their thoughts. "It¡¯s a voluntary skill. I won¡¯t hear thoughts unless I wish for it, and I won¡¯t use it on my women. I was just testing," Long Chen answered her. **** It was the seventh day, and the day of the departure. Long Chen and his team left the hotel early in the morning and walked towards the Port. They walked through the city and soon reached the long wall that prevented people from going to the bridge that was attached to the small ind where the ships were parked. There were three gates in the walls where guards were standing. They checked the tickets and only then allowed for people to pass through. The line was long, but it was moving fast as the tickets were special. It didn¡¯t take much time to check them. Long Chen and his friends soon passed through the entrance. **** Mu Fan was sitting in his room, looking at the clock before him. "They should¡¯ve reached the ship by now. I wish I could go to a new ce as well. It would be fun to go on a journey with friends," he muttered as he shook his head. "Are you talking about someone you met?" a voice came from behind. Mu Fan turned back only to find a young boy standing there. The boy was wearing the twentieth token of appreciation of the Divine Heaven Sect. "Master!" Mu Fan dropped down on his knees as he greeted the boy. "How was your time without me? Did you ck off?" the boy asked with a subtle smile on his face. "The progress has been good master. The skill that you gave me is improving daily," Mu Fan replied. "Good. Don¡¯t disappoint me. Also, we would soon be leaving this ce. There is nothing here for me," The boy said as he raised his head. He disappeared into thin air. ***** Long Chen and the others walked through the bridge and towards the ind They were able to see a giant ship standing at the distance. The shop was so big that it couldfortably house tens of thousands of people. Long Chen and the others reached the ind. There were guards standing before the ship with a book on their hands. "Another checking. Aren¡¯t they being too strict?" Ji Shan asked Long Chen as he saw the checking happening at a distance. "This is to ensure the safety of people. With this much checking, no one would dare to pretend to be someone else or steal other¡¯s tickets," Long Chen answered. Soon, they reached the ship. It was Long Chen¡¯s turn to enter. The guards asked him to show his ticket. Long Chen showed his ticket to the guard. "Number 27261," the guard told another guard. The second guard opened a book and turned pages until he found a specific page. "Found it," he said as he stood near the first guard and showed him the page. "Take off your mask," the guard said. Long Chen activated the mask of mischief and took off the fake mask. The guards matched the facial features to the description that was written on the page. They asked his name and other details, and only after making sure that everything matched, they allowed him to enter. Ji Shan, Mingyu and Zhiqing went through the same process before they were allowed inside. They were led to the cabin that they were assigned. Each of them had a separate cabin. "They gave us four cabins. Aren¡¯t two of them going to go to waste?" Ji Shan let out as he nced at Long Chen. "You can enjoy the extra rooms. The journey will be long. Live in a different room every night," Long Chen joked as he unlocked his room. He entered his room. Ji Shan and the others also entered his room even though they had different rooms. The attendant informed them that if they needed anything, they could ask the attendant that would be assigned for this block of the ship before he left. Long Chen locked the door. The cabin was a decent size. There was a king-size bed and two chairs there. The carpet was made from beast skin, and the walls were painted by professional painters. "The room is decent, but now that we are here, let¡¯s focus on the n. You said that we have two targets: the Light Heaven Continent and the Ghost Temple." "The main problem is that we don¡¯t know the location of the Ghost Temple." Ji Shan let out. Chapter 488 - 488: Fear

Chapter 488 - 488: Fear

"All we know is that it¡¯s on an ind between the Dongxia Continent and the Light Heaven Continent." "Are we going to get off the ship in the middle of the journey to search for Ghost Ind, or are we going to go to Light Heaven Continent first?¡¯ Ji Shan asked Long Chen. "I want to know the exact n that you have in mind," He said to Long Chen. "The n was to get off the ship and to find the Ghost Ind, but there¡¯s a slight change in the n. We would leave the ship, but I want to find the pirates instead. It was said that the pirates attack the ships of the sects often. I want to infiltrate the pirate ship and get more information from them. As the pirates, they would definitely know the ces to avoid, which include the Ghost Ind," Long Chen exined. "So you want to bully the pirates? It does sound like a better option than to just go around blindly in the sea, looking for an ind," Ji Shan muttered. "Can I ask why you want to go to Ghost Ind, though? You don¡¯t have to tell me if you don¡¯t want to," he let out. "The Ghost Temple kidnapped my father. I want to go there to see if he is alive and to help him escape if he is," Long Chen said as he exined about how his father was kidnapped before his ident. "I know what you¡¯re thinking. I¡¯ve already prepared myself for the worse. I won¡¯t lose myself if I find out that he has already been killed. I won¡¯t throw myself in the pit to die without proper strength," Long Chen let out as a subtle smile shrouded his face. "Alright. Let¡¯s get your father out of there," Ji Shan said in a determined tone. "There¡¯s one more thing. I want you to stay in this ship and note with me to the pirate ships or the Ghost Temple," Long Chen suddenly said. "What... why?" Ji Shan asked in surprise. This was the first time he heard this. "I can take care of myself. I won¡¯t hold you back," Ji Shan insisted. "That¡¯s not it. I want someone to go on the Light Heaven Continent." Long Chen brought a talisman out of his storage ring. He bit his finger and let a blood drop fall over the talisman. The blood drop disappeared as soon as it fell on the talisman. "I found this thing in the treasury I looted." "Here, you need to keep this. It would be difficult for me to find the way to the Light Heaven Continent after I get off of this ship. If you have this talisman that is marked with my blood, I would be able to find you, which in turn would mean that I would be able to find the Light Heaven Continent after I leave the Ghost Temple," Long Chen said as he gave him the talisman. "So, you need someone to be your link on the continent. How about we give this to another passenger and tell him to keep it even after he gets off the ship?" Ji Shan asked. "There are too many risks in that. Many things can go wrong. That person can throw the talisman in water, forget it, or whatever. The safest way is for you to keep it. Also, here. This ring contains five hundred thousand ck gold crystals to help you on the continent," Long Chen added as he gave Ji Shan a storage ring that was filled with five hundred thousand ck gold coins. "Sigh, so I can¡¯te with you. Fine, I¡¯ll hold the fort in the light heaven continent for you and collect the information about the continent," Ji Shan agreed. ¡¯That¡¯s great. Thank you," Long Chen thanked the man. They discussed more of the details about the n and how everything would be followed. Long Chen also told Mingyu and Zhiqing that he would send them in the Fake World before he would infiltrate the pirate ships. He basically nned to keep them with him without putting them in danger. He hadn¡¯t realized, but there was a subtle change in him. Since he saw his family attacked, he was afraid. He was not afraid for his life or to be defeated, but he was afraid of losing the ones he cared about. He wanted to keep them with him without putting them in danger, which he himself found to be wrong, but he couldn¡¯t control that fear. He also felt like something was influencing his fear, making it stronger. It¡¯s also why he exchanged the demon sheath for the fake world ring in an instant. He only had one weakness that was his close ones. He didn¡¯t want to lose them or put them in danger even if it meant losing a future opportunity to own a powerful weapon. He felt like he could gain weapons any time he wanted. It had only been a few years since he started cultivating, and he had already reached such great heights in cultivation. He also believed that he would get more powerful treasures after passing the other bloodline trials. For him, there would never be ack of treasures or skills in this world, but once he lost his family, he would never be able to gain them back. Keeping them in the fake world was the safest he could keep them. The fake world was just like this current world. It was just at Big and simr in a lot of ways. The only difference was that it didn¡¯t have anyone other than the people that Long Chen sent inside. He knew that there were many instances where he could die, and there would be many more instances like that in the future. As long as his family was inside the fake world, they could live the rest of their lives peacefully even after his death. No one other than him could ess the fake world. Even if the ring was destroyed, the fake world would still exist as the fake world was not actually inside the fake world ring. He was told that it was in a different space, and the ring only established a link between him and that space. Just like people were able to leave this world and go to higher worlds, people were able to leave the fake world as well once they were strong enough, which gave them an opportunity to leave the world but only after they were strong. If they were weak, they could stay inside peacefully and in the safety of the different space. Long Chen didn¡¯t want to control his family, but his fear of losing his family was greater than anything, and the Fake World gave him the resources to make that happen. If he were still alive as he reached the peak, he would be able to make them the ruler of thend. No one would harm God¡¯s family like someone tried to do before, and if he died, then also, no one would be able to harm his family. After discussing everything, Ji Shan went back to his room. The food was delivered to their rooms, which was pretty decent quality. The ships had professional chefs working to take care of the eating needs of the humans. "Want to go to the deck? The sea should be beautiful," Zhiqing asked Long Chen and Mingyu. "Let¡¯s go. I was also thinking about checking the ship out," Long Chen muttered as he nced at her. The journey between the two continents was said to take over a month toplete even when the ship traveled like the wind. Long Chen also invited Ji Shan. All of them walked towards the deck. Chapter 489 - 489: From The Past Life

Chapter 489 - 489: From The Past Life

Long Chen and the others walked through the staircase to get over the deck of the ship. The ship was long and wide filled with many people, all going to the light heaven continent in the hopes of finding a better life. The deck also didn¡¯t disappoint Long Chen. Even though there was a barrier surrounding the ship, it wasn¡¯t preventing the wind from entering. The chilling wing was something that everyone was enjoying on the deck. As soon as Long Chen stepped over the deck, he was greeted with a beautiful sky above his head. The Sky was slightly yellow at the moment, which made it seem like it was evening even though it was still afternoon. A rainbow was also visible at the farthest edge of the horizon. He could feel the cold sea breeze grazing through his skin, making him feel good. There were already hundreds of people on the deck. Some of them were old while some were young. "All of them are going to the Light Heaven Continent in hopes of getting a better life, unaware of the sad reality that most of them won¡¯t get it," Ji Shan muttered as he nced at everyone. "They can probably afford a life in the light heaven continent. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone who¡¯s poor here. All of them would be able to live a decent life, even though it might not be what they thought for most of them. A good life is always more expensive," Long Chen responded. "Most of them will be disappointed with what they see there," he added. "I think only a few of them would be able to achieve anything significant there." "Huh, you talk like everyone else is stupid, and only you¡¯re smart¡ªsuch a braggart. You can¡¯t even show your ugly face, and you think you have the right to im that the others won¡¯t achieve anything. Who gives you the right to talk so big!" Long Chen had casuallymented, but his words were heard by a few people. They all frowned, but none of them said anything except a girl who was now ring at Long Chen. The girl looked like she was in her early 20s. She had a decent figure, which was attractive for most of the men, but Long Chen didn¡¯t care about that. He just looked at her face, which was more interesting for him. Her face reminded him of someone that he had known long ago. There was a girl in his previous life that was like the bully in the ss. She also annoyed Long Chen some times. This girl reminded him of that girl. She looked exactly the same. "Are you Li Na?" Long Chen asked her. "What the fuck are you talking about? Have you gone crazy?" The girl asked him as she looked at him weirdly. "You reminded me of someone I knew," Long Chen let out as he shook his head. "Hmph, you think I haven¡¯t heard lines like these before? All boys are like this. They see a pretty girl and start using these cheap lines. Scram, I don¡¯t waste my time on people like you. Control your mouth from next time," The girl said with a disgusted look on her face. She was just about to turn back when she heard Long Chen¡¯s reply, which made her blood boil. "I don¡¯t want to flirt with you. In fact, I want to stay away from people that look like you," Long Chen said to her. What he meant was that he wanted to stay away from people that reminded him of his previous life, but the girl took it as an insult. "Are you iming that I look ugly! You bastard! You must be looking to die!" the girl let out in anger as she turned back, but her blood boiled even more as she saw Long Chen ignoring her and walking towards the other side of the ship. "Fine. Be arrogant. I will show you!" The girl stomped her foot on the floor before she left. Long Chen and the others walked to the main deck and stood near the edge with their hands on the railings. "The water is so dark. Why is that?" Zhiqing asked as she saw the ck water. "We should be in the region that¡¯s called the ck Swamp. This portion of the sea has ck water. No one knows why exactly that is, but it¡¯s one of the safest ces in the sea. No ship was ever harmed when it was in the ck Swamp from what I heard," Long Chen exined to her. "Oh, what are the other regions of the sea?"Zhiqing asked again. "There¡¯s Clear Sea which is filled with sea monsters. That¡¯s one of the most dangerous ces for the ship. The chances of the ship being attacked when in the Clear Sea are the highest. You will see when it happens. It is said that the ships face at least one attack in the clear Sea by a monster," Long Chen answered her. There¡¯s also a chaotic sea that is not a part of the Clear Sea or the ck Swamp. That ce is where the pirate ships roam. If we are lucky, we will see pirates there," Long Chen answered her. "But sometimes we can also find Pirates in the chaotic sea and ck swamp as well, but they generally stay in the Chaotic Sea. The Chaotic Sea is shrouded with powerful winds, which makes it difficult for ourrge ship to move fast. They are able to utilize that to their advantage," he further said. "Is there a pattern to these sea regions?" Zhiqing asked him again. "There is, but it¡¯s quite tough to remember. It¡¯s not like three regions ur in an orderly manner. There would be hundreds of ck swamps in the sea and hundreds of clear seas mixed in between which will have Chaotic Sea as well. The thing is that we are pretty safe on this ship unless things go wrong. The barrier will stop most of the disasters," Long Chen exined. "But there are limitations to the barrier as well. In some cases, if the impact is too powerful, the barrier might break. And it can only stop things from entering, but not from leaving. if you fall off the ship, you will drop in the sea and won¡¯t be able to enter," "So Cultivators can¡¯t leave to attack the Beasts. They can just stay inside the bubble unless they don¡¯t want toe back," he said as he sighed. "That sounds bad. So if there is trouble, people can just hope that the monster or the pirates will just get bored and leave? What¡¯s stopping them from continuously attacking the barrier since no one wille out?" Zhiqing inquired again. "That¡¯s not all there is. The ship does have some attack formations carved on it. It can attack without anyone going out, but as long as the formation is damaged, people here will be like sitting ducks," Long Chen joked as he shook his head. "Well, the attack formations of the True Dao Sect Ships and the Heavenly ughter Sect Ships are the best, so there shouldn¡¯t be problems like that," Ji Shan chimed in. "There won¡¯t be, but we would be attacked. The pirates and the monsters don¡¯t care who the ship belongs to. It¡¯s safe, though. I¡¯m just talking about the impossible scenario," Long Chen let out as he shook his head. " There he is! That¡¯s the man!" A girl¡¯s loud voice came from behind. Long Chen nced back and saw the same girl that he had met when he stepped on the deck. The same girl who left after getting insulted. The girl was standing with a man in histe 20s who was wearing a Daoist robe. Chapter 490 - 490: Effects Taking Place

Chapter 490 - 490: Effects Taking ce

"This friend... Were you the one that bullied my sister some time ago? Do you know how big of a crime you havemitted? Hurry up and apologize to my sister and break one of your hands to apologize for your sins. Only then will we forgive you! Otherwise, you will be killed today!" The boy asked as he nced at Long Chen arrogantly. Long Chen ignored him as he continued talking to Ji Shan about the sea. He didn¡¯t find the boy to be worth his attention "Did you not hear what I said?" The boy asked again. Long Chen finally looked towards the boy. "Let me tell you two things. First, I didn¡¯t do anything to offend her. Your sister is crazy. Second, even if I did something, You are too weak to do anything. Go back," Long Chen casually replied. He could see the Cultivation of the boy, which was only in the first stage of the Earth Realm, which was weaker than his and his team¡¯s Cultivation. Even Zhiqing was a second stage Earth Realm Cultivator Now. Ji Shan, on the other hand, was an 8th stage Earth Realm Cultivator and Mingyu was also in the 8th Stage, which was the same realm as Long Chen. That boy was just too weak for them. "You are too arrogant, but I would like to see what gives you the right to be so," The boy said as he punched towards Long Chen. Long Chen casually moved his hand and caught the hand of the boy before flinging him in such a way that his back was resting against the railings of the ship. "Just a single push, and you will die alone in the sea. Should I do it?" Long Chen asked as he caught his other hand as well. "Stop you bastard!" The girl ran as well, but Ji Shan stepped forth and kept her back. "Calm down, youngdy. My friend is a little unorthodox. I don¡¯t believe that he would go easy on girls. For your own protection, stay back," Ji Shan let out as he held her hand, stopping her from going forth. "Do it if you dare. I would like to see how you live after that!" the boy let out as he spit towards Long Chen¡¯s face. Long Chen dodged it and saved himself from getting in contact with the boy¡¯s spit, but this was enough to make him angry. He pulled the boy forth and gave him a loud p. The boy rotated 2 two times because of the impact before he fell down to the ground, unconscious. Two of his teeth were knocked out of his mouth. "Kids these days don¡¯t know how to respect people," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the boy lying on the ground. "Be d that we are in the ship, or he would be lying there in tiny pieces. Take him back," Long Chen told the girl. Ji Shan released the girl. The girl ran to her brother and picked him up. "You will regret it," the girl venomously red at Long Chen before she carried the boy back. "Do you think you were too stern on the boy? This might cause some trouble," Ji Shan asked Long Chen. "You don¡¯t know how hard it was for me to control myself from killing him. Insects like him deserve to die!" Long Chen let out as he clenched his fist. Ji Shan just looked at Long Chen in confusion. It was as if there was something different that he hadn¡¯t seen before. Long Chen turned back to look towards the sea. "You need to control yourself. This is because of the effects of using Dark Sacrifice. First, you didn¡¯t care for the ones you killed, and now the effects are finally getting to affect your emotions about living strangers. You need to know that even if you believe that they are insects, you can¡¯t lose your sense of reasoning," Xun appeared near him and said. Long Chen nced back at her and simply nodded his head. "I know that you can¡¯t go back to the way you were after the effects fully took effect, but you can at least pretend to care for them like a normal human would," Xun suggested. "I will try," Long Chen muttered. "Did you say something?" Zhiqing asked Long Chen. She was standing near him. "Nothing," Long Chen let out as he smiled gently. ¡¯At Least it doesn¡¯t affect them,¡¯ Long Chen thought. He and the others kept appreciating the view before them. They were soon in the Clear Sea, which had Crystal clear water. The sea was really the most beautiful thing that Long Chen had seen so far. He could also see it sparkling at the end of the horizon. "The clear sea is so beautiful. I would never have expected that it would be so dangerous. There might be monsters hiding anywhere, waiting to attack," Ji Shanmented as he looked at the sea. "Just sit tight and enjoy. It¡¯ll be a good experience to see the sea monsters up close and personal," Long Chen chuckled. He brought out four fruits from his storage ring and gave one each to Ji Shan, Mingyu and Zhiqing. Long Chen also ate one of the fruits. "Wearing a mask here sucks. I can¡¯t feel the nice air on my face," Long Chenined, but he didn¡¯t take off the Mask. They suddenly heard footsteps behind them. It sounded like a lot of people wereing here. Long Chen turned back and saw a bearded old man standing there. The man looked like he was in his 60s. He had a head full of white hair and a long white beard. The same girl was standing behind him that had just gone back with her unconscious brother. There were also ten more people around him that looked like the people of this old man. The old man was a peak Earth Realm Cultivator while the other young men were Early Earth Realm Cultivators or mid-Earth Realm Cultivators. "Did you hurt my grandson?" the old man asked Long Chen. "Why does the grandson and the grandfather ask the same question. Didn¡¯t that idiot already tell you about me? Also, can you answer me one thing? I don¡¯t get it. I thought that the people who could afford this ce would be at least sky realm cultivators. How can someone like you afford this ce? Did I underestimate the wealth of Cultivation Families in Empires?" Long Chen asked the old man. "Am I right?" he asked Ji Shan¡¯s opinion. "It¡¯s not that difficult to earn three hundred thousand ck gold coins after taking out all that you own and selling everything. ns generally have thousands of years of history. It shouldn¡¯t be impossible for them to put everything on the line for an opportunity to go to thend of opportunities," Ji Shan answered Long Chen. "You kids have grown arrogant. Today, I will punish you in ce of your parents so that you learn some manners!" The old man said as he raised his hand. He was just about to order his man to attack when Long Chen said something. "Please don¡¯t make me do this," Long Chen said, stunning the old man. "I don¡¯t want to start a fight on this journey right after I promised that I would control myself." "Break the bones of these bastards!" the old manmanded. The ten men started running towards Long Chen and Ji Shan. Long Chen sighed. He cracked his knuckles as he took his first step forth, but Ji Shan stopped him. "Let us have a go as well. It¡¯s been so long since we got some good exercise," Ji Shan said as he walked past Long Chen. Mingyu and Zhiqing also moved. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh as he saw them getting excited over a fight. He stayed back, watching them fight. Chapter 491 - 491: Attack Of The Sea Monster

Chapter 491 - 491: Attack Of The Sea Monster

Zhiqing was fighting one of the Initial Earth Realm Cultivators while Mingyu and Ji Shan took care of the rest of them. It had been quite some time since Long Chen saw them in action. Ji Shan was still subtle and attacked with a force that was just enough to break the defense of the enemy without affecting the surroundings, whereas Mingyu was graceful and precise. With each step she took, she knocked out one of the enemies. She didn¡¯t kill anyone, though. Her control in her strikes was impable. The old man was frowning as he watched his men being defeated. He finally took a step forth to join the fight since he was a Peak Earth Realm Cultivator. He believed that once he took part in the fight, it would be over, but as soon as he took his first step forth, a fistnded on his stomach, making him fly back. He crashed on the ground. The old man coughed out a mouthful of blood as he sat up. He looked to the front only to find Long Chen standing there. "When young people are fighting, old men shouldn¡¯t interfere," Long Chen let out. Long Chen nced at the girl who took a step back in fear before he nced back towards the fight. The fight was almost over, and all of the people brought by the old man were defeated. They were lying on the ground, but they were still alive. "That was incredible. You have improved a lot since thest time I saw you. Keep practicing, and you will reach the peak," Long Chen said to Mingyu and the others with a praising look on his face. He stood up and walked towards the old man. The old man stood up and brought out his sword, but Long Chen still hadn¡¯t brought his weapon out. "Go on, do it. Attack me," Long Chen said in a voice that sounded like a grim reaper. The old man didn¡¯t know why, but he had a feeling that if he attacked, it would be the biggest mistake of his life. Long Chen didn¡¯t stop as he continued moving towards the old man. "The heck is happening here? Who dares to fight in our ship?" A heavy voice came from behind as more footsteps were heard. Everyone, including Long Chen, looked in that direction to find the Commander of the ship standing there in his spotless white uniform. There were over 20 guards standing behind him. "Sir, I¡¯m d you are here! This boy is destroying all rules and regtions of this ship! First, he attacked my grandson, and when I came to ask for answers, they attacked my men and me. You can see the conditions of my men already. They are the ones lying on the ground," The Old man immediately changed tones and put all the me and Long Chen and the others. "You know that it¡¯s a crime to fight on this ship?" Themander asked Long Chen. "I do know that, but defending yourself against the attack is not a crime. Whether it was his grandson or him, both of the times, we were attacked first. We only retaliated in self-defense," Long Chen answered the chief guard. "You need toe with me. Since you both are involved in this, you will both be punished, but first, we will need to interrogate to find out the truth. Put down the weapon and drop down to your knees," The Commander dered. The old man instantly dropped down to his knees and threw the sword away. Long Chen, on the other hand, stayed standing. "Is this not the ship of the True Dao Sect?" Long Chen asked themander of the guards. "It is," the Commander replied. "Then why are you punishing the ones that defended themselves? The Mu n Young Master told me that defending yourself on the ship wasn¡¯t a crime. Are you telling me that he lied?" Long Chen asked themander. The Commander looked at him like he was looking at an idiot. "Hah, Are you iming that Young Master Mu talked to you and told you that? Who the hell do you think you are? He¡¯s the Prince of the True Dao Sect, who wouldn¡¯t stoop to a level low enough to talk to you. Young Master Mu is the most out of reach person for someone to get close to. I might have believed you if you had said someone else¡¯s name, but now your lie is clear. I believe him more than you know," the Commander said as he rolled his eyes. "Right right. He is a liar! He doesn¡¯t respect anyone as he even involved young master Mu in his lies," the old man said as he pointed towards Long Chen. Long Chen shook his head as he brought out the token given to him by Mu Fan. "I don¡¯t know who you insulted more¡ª me or him," Long Chen let out. "That token..." themander was stunned to see the token. He stepped forth and took the token from Long Chen¡¯s hand. He observed it and realized that it was Mu Fan¡¯s personal token. ¡¯He gave him the token? Just what is this identity of this man to be Young Master Mu¡¯s friend?¡¯ The Commander thought as he looked at the token. "I¡¯m sorry. It was my mistake. I didn¡¯t recognize Sir," themander apologized as he gave the token back to Long Chen. Even though he still didn¡¯t know who Long Chen was, he decided that it would be clever to think of him at the same level as a disciple of the True Dao Sect. The old man was sitting on his knees, looking at everything with wide eyes. "Arrest them for inciting violence and attacking our guests," The Commander told his men to arrest the old man and the others that were still lying on the ground. The Commander apologized to Long Chen once again before he left with the others. "This token is quite useful. Was this why you weren¡¯t afraid of creating trouble?" Ji Shan asked Long Chen after he saw the others leave. "Maybe," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. Long Chen had a long talk with Mu Fan about the token and what he could do with it when he went to meet him, so he knew that he was safe They walked back to the edge of the ship as they continued looking at the sea. After half an hour, Long Chen suggested that they should go back and Cultivate. Long Chen and the others turned back to leave. A few seconds after they turned back, a tentacle came out of the water and stuck onto the ship. Long Chen felt the ship jerk a little. He looked back in the water. "Here it is... We are under attack," Long Chen let out as he noticed the tentacle. Soon, another tentacle came out of the water. One after another, 20 tentacles came out of the water and surrounded the ship. "We need to tell the captain!" Zhiqing suggested in a concerned tone. "The Ship Captain already knows. There are formations on the ship that alerts them whenever they are under attack. Don¡¯t worry and just enjoy the show," Long Chen chuckled as he held her hand and pulled her closer to the railing. "Seems like a Sky Realm Beast. Isn¡¯t this just the start of the journey? If the weakest beast we saw is an initial sky realm beast, just what will we face in the future?" Ji Shan asked with a wry smile on his face. He knew that the beginning journey was the easiest generally, but even on the easiest journey, they faced a monster. "That¡¯s why I said just wait and enjoy the show. This ship is prepared for the worse it could face," Chapter 492 - 492: Lang Jings Father

Chapter 492 - 492: Lang Jing''s Father

"This sky realm beast is nowhere close to that level. It¡¯s like an insect trying to stop an Earth Shaking Elephant," Long Chen said. Long Chen and the others watched the tentacles surrounding the ship with great interest, waiting to see the response from the ship captain. There was a barrier surrounding the ship that was stopping the tentacles from entering the ship, but it didn¡¯t stop the tentacles from wrapping the whole barrier. "It¡¯s about to start," Long Chen said as he noticed that the flow of energy in the barrier was increasing slowly. The surface outside the barrier was suddenly electrocuted. Long Chen and the others could see the flickers of lightning with their own eyes. The tentacles were electrified, and they lost their grip on the barrier. The barrier was freed, and the tentacles again entered the water. "So that was its defense. Amazing. Do you think it will attack again?" Zhiqing asked Long Chen. "It most probably won¡¯t attack again. It¡¯s a weak Monster, and I don¡¯t believe that it would attack again. It¡¯s like a child who was trying its luck hoping to find weaker ships," Long Chen replied. "The Monsters in the middle of the journey will be the most persistent ones," he added. "If it attacks again, we will just get another good show to watch," Long Chen muttered. They waited there for some more time, but the monster didn¡¯te back. "I guess that was it. Let¡¯s go back. We will be in the middle of the sea after 12-15 days. That¡¯s when the real fun will begin," Long Chen muttered as he looked back. Long Chen and the others walked back to the living quarters. Ji Shan stayed in his room while Mingyu and Zhiqing lived in Long Chen¡¯s room. The rest of the time was spent in Cultivation in the silence of their room. The only time the peace was broken was when the servants brought food to their rooms. The day passed away in Cultivation, and the night passed away in dual Cultivation. Long Chen and his girls grew strong with each passing day. Long Chen also wanted to give the dual Cultivation to Ji Shan, but he didn¡¯t even have a girl yet. Long Chen had decided that he would give a copy of the Dual Cultivation Manual to Ji Shan so that he would be able to use it when he goes to the Light Heaven Continent and if he finds a suitable girl there that he liked. The next morning, Long Chen left the room and walked into Ji Shan¡¯s room. He gave him the Dual Cultivation Manual copy and described it. He also exined that there were no side effects to it and that he would be able to grow after he finds a girl he likes. "Is this why you guys were so active at night? I thought you had suddenly gone over to the lustful side of the spectrum," Ji Shan chuckled as he took the Dual Cultivation Manual copy and ced that in his storage ring. "Something along those lines. This skill is really useful. Don¡¯t give it to anyone you don¡¯t trust. This skill has a certain history behind it. I found it in the Divine Heaven Sect. There are some remnants of that sect that are still alive. Some of them mighte after you if it somehow reaches their ears," Long Chen warned Ji Shan. He told him everything about Divine Heaven Sect and what he needed to be careful of when dealing with this skill and privacy. After telling Ji Shan everything, Long Chen left the room. He was about to enter his room when he saw someone at the other end of the hallway. That person was walking away. ¡¯He is here?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he recognized that person. That person was an old man whom Long Chen had met beforeing to this ship. He was Lang Jing¡¯s Father. ¡¯Is he going back to the Light Heaven Continent? He must have realized that Lang Jing is dead. I wonder if his n about the Dark Soul Sect was sessful or not," Long Chen thought as he nced towards the man. The old man felt like someone was looking at him. The man turned back but found no one there. Long Chen had already entered the room. "He¡¯s going in the same direction. I can probably find the ce he belongs to if I don¡¯t leave the ship, but he¡¯s just not that important. The Ghost Temple is more important at the moment. I don¡¯t have anything to do with that old man anymore," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. He sat down on the ground and started cultivating in the silence of the room. Days kept passing, and soon, two days passed away. The ship again started shaking. Long Chen and the others opened their eyes. "What is that?" Zhiqing let out as she stood up. The shaking was increasing. "Another Monster attack probably. Let¡¯s see," Long Chen muttered as he stepped out of the room. Ji Shan was already standing out of his room. They moved towards the deck together. The deck had quite a lot of people. They were all looking at the sky. Two swan-like creatures were flying in the sky, firing balls of ice at the barrier of the ship. "Frozen Trigger Swan?" Long Chen muttered as he looked at the beast. It was a beast that looked like a swan, but it was blue in color. It also had a fish-like gill near his neck that was its specialty. Because of the gills, it was able to breathe Underwater as well. This beast was asfortable inside the water as it was outside the water. "There¡¯s two of them, and they keep attacking from a distance. Can the lightning barrier of the ship take care of them?" Zhiqing asked. "Don¡¯t worry, youngdy; this ship is not as weak as you believe. It will be over soon," A person said. Long Chen and the others looked in that direction and realized that they were standing near themander of the guards. "It should be starting soon," the Commander said as he nced upwards. A formation appeared at the edge of the ship, which started shining brightly. A beam of lightning left the formation and hit one of the swans, killing it instantly. The other swan screeched in anger, but another beam of lightning came out of the formations and attacked the swan. The swan dodged the beam of lightning, but it was struck by a different ray of light that appeared from another formation. The swan was also dead. It started falling down. It soon crashed into the ground, sshing a lot of water towards the sky. "This one was slightly stronger. I understand what you meant by the fact that the monsters will keep getting stronger the further we go," Zhiqing muttered. The Swan was stronger than the monster that they had seenst time, but only by a little. "That¡¯s how these things go. But no matter how strong they get, they will never be able to affect the ship. This ship has the best defense mechanism of them all, and it¡¯s designed to take on the strongest monsters one could face in the sea easily. We are not like the small sects who provide travel without security," The Commander proudly said as he smiled. "The show is over, but it will only get better as we get to see stronger monsters. You can also treat it as an amusement ride where you¡¯ll get to see strong monsters being hunted with your own eyes," He added. "It¡¯s a new experience, and it is fun to see how these things work. I am liking this ship ride," Ji Shan chuckled as he agreed. Chapter 493 - 493: The Choice

Chapter 493 - 493: The Choice

"I¡¯m more excited to get to the Chaotic Sea. The pirates will be a better sight to see," Long Chenmented as he smiled. He wanted to find a pirate group, probably in the middle of the sea, as the ones in the center would be more prone to know about the whole seapared to the ones that lived near the edge. "Well, I¡¯ve been working on this ship for a long time, and I can tell you that we will meet the pirates. Those bastards are always in the sea, waiting for ships from the continents or from the smaller popted Inds. I don¡¯t think there was ever a trip of this ship where we didn¡¯t face the pirates," The Commander of the guardsmented. "Have you seen the pirate ship being destroyed before?" Ji Shan asked themander. "A few times, but most of the time, they are able to escape. Whenever they see the situation going against them, they turn tail and escape. We don¡¯t bother with chasing them as our main purpose is not to battle with the pirates but to take the people safely to the Light Heaven Continent," the Commander replied. "Oh right, I should inform you about the people that we arrested for attacking you. It turned out that they are a group of people that didn¡¯t know the rules, and they did break it. We have their confession, and they will be punished. Only the girl won¡¯t be punished because she didn¡¯t attack you from what we got. I was just about toe to find you to ask you if that was true, or did the girl attack you?" the man asked Long Chen. "She¡¯s just stupid. Let her be, she didn¡¯t attack me," Long Chen answered as he shook his head, agreeing with the information that the man collected. "Alright. We will deal with them the way thew dictates, but if there¡¯s something you want them to do to forgive them, you can also do that," the man reminded Long Chen. "I don¡¯t care about those insects. Do what you want," Long Chen answered casually. "Alright," the man agreed. He was quite impressed by Long Chen¡¯s demeanor and put him in an even higher position in his eyes, looking at his attitude. "The show is over. We will take our leave now," Long Chen told the Commander before he started walking away. "Thanks for exining everything," Ji Shan and Zhiqing thanked the man before they started following after Long Chen. Long Chen and the others were roaming on the ship, taking a tour of the unexplored regions of the ship like a full-fledged restaurant in the ship that served guests but they charged ck gold coins. The restaurant was half full. Long Chen could see that most of the people present in the restaurant had a Cultivation of the Sky Realm. Most of them were Initial Sky Realm Cultivators, while a rare few of them were the Mid Sky Realm Cultivators. Long Chen didn¡¯t see any High Sky Realm Cultivator on the deck, but he knew that there were probably a few high Sky Realm Cultivators on the ship. He had already seen Lang Jing¡¯s father, who was a Half Step Heaven Grade Cultivator. Fortunately, there was no way for Lang Jing¡¯s father to recognize Long Chen. Long Chen had activated his Heaven¡¯s Shroud, which was showing that he was an initial Sky Realm Cultivator. It also faked his aura. No one was able to match the new aura to the aura of Long Chen even if they had met him before. There was also a small garden on the ship itself for people to take their morning walks in and to refresh their minds. There were many more attractions on the ship, some of which were like people ying sports with other people on the ship and many more. It was like a luxurious ship that tried to give the perfect trip to the travelers. "No wonder their services are the most expensive. Even though they take a lot of money for their tickets, they do provide some nice features on their ships," Long Chen muttered. They traveled to all the ces that they could on the ship, even the captain¡¯s room. They weren¡¯t allowed to enter the room, though. After the tour of the ship, Long Chen walked back to his rooms and again resumed his cultivation. The others also got busy in their cultivation, trying to break through while they could. It was Long Chen¡¯s third day on the ship. He looked inside the Fake World Ring like always to see if everything was alright or not. Before today, whenever he looked inside the ring, he only saw the angry face of Long Xue Ying, but now she was finally looking somewhat calm. She was talking with his mother. The anger was not visible on her face, unlike other times. Long Xue Ying finished her conversation with his mother and went into her room. Long Chen decided that it was the perfect time to talk to her since she might finally listen to him calmly. Long Chen looked back and saw that Mingyu and Zhiqing were cultivating behind him on the bed. He thought that if he was wrong and Long Xue Ying started yelling furiously, it might disturb the girls¡¯ Cultivation. He stood up and left the room as he walked towards one of the empty rooms that were assigned to Mingyu and Zhiqing. Long Chen had the keys of all three rooms since Mingyu and Zhiqing lived in his room instead. He entered the room that was assigned to Mingyu, as that was the room that was closest to him. Long Chen entered the room and closed the door so that the voice wouldn¡¯t escape even after Long Xue Ying screamed in her anger. Long Chen used his consciousness to bring her out of the Fake World and into his room. Long Xue Ying was sitting on his bed when she found out that her surroundings were different. She was on a separate bed in a different room, and Long Chen was standing before her. "Are you ready to listen to me now?" Long Chen asked her. "You kidnapped me without listening to me, and now you want me to listen to you?! I heard the exnation from Patriarch and Aunt Ziyi, and I understand what happened. I still want to go back to my ce! Let me leave!" Long Xue Ying dered. She was controlling her voice, though. Even though it looked like she wanted tosh out on Long Chen, she was controlling her anger. "It¡¯s impossible to go back. I can¡¯t go back there even if I wanted to, let alone you. It¡¯s impossible. We are on a ship that is in the sea outside our continent, and it¡¯s not going back. We will just be killed if I suggest going back because it¡¯s the ship of our enemy. We are hiding in the enemy¡¯s den. You need to understand that whatever happened has already happened. We can¡¯t change it, and we can¡¯t bring him back to life. We can¡¯t even take revenge without proper strength," Long Chen said as he shook his head. "A..." Long Xue Ying was about to say something, but Long Chen started talking again without giving her a chance to speak. A small booklet appeared in his hand out of thin air. "I am giving you the opportunity to get the strength that can help you get your revenge. As long as you get that strength, you can take that revenge for yourself and go back to the enemy¡¯s house. Think carefully. You can leave this room and die without achieving anything, or you can wait and let me help you get strong so that you will be capable of taking your revenge without dying. The decision is yours," Long Chen let out, without exining what the booklet in his hand was. Chapter 494 - 494: Pirates

Chapter 494 - 494: Pirates

Long Xue Ying got off the bed and red at Long Chen, but she didn¡¯t move. "I want the strength! I want to kill all the bastards that had a hand in what happened!" Long Xue Ying dered as she clenched her fist. "Good. This is the skill that is considered to be one of the strongest cultivating skills of the Dongxia continent. Take it and get the strength that you want! Use this to reach the great heights in the path of Cultivation. A height great enough that makes everyone else before you look like ants," Long Chen let out as he nced at her in full seriousness. Long Xue Ying stepped forth and took the booklet from Long Chen¡¯s hand. "I¡¯ll send you back so that you can begin your journey of Cultivation with this skill. Stay in the safety of that world and Cultivate inside. If you want to get revenge, this is your one and only option. Remember my words," Long Chen muttered before he sent her back to the fake world. "Sigh, it¡¯s difficult dealing with emotional girls, but that went well," Long Chen let out as he shook his head. He stepped forth andid on the bed. "You think that is difficult? Try being the babysitter of a boy that keeps killing people and offending people left and right," Xun appeared near him as he startedughing. "Why should I care if some insects get offended. What can they do now? I had only one weakness, and they can¡¯t get to it now. Those insects are not worth worrying about anymore," Long Chen let out as he smiled. He was the most carefree he had ever been after the addition of the Fake World, which boosted his confidence as well. Along with the effects of the Dark Sacrifice, he was getting slightly affected. He was happy that he didn¡¯t need to worry about anyone either. Now he was able to deal with problems at his own pace without worrying about the safety of other people. He was able to escape from the troubles or go all out when needed without caring for those around him. He felt like he was the safest he has ever been. Long Chen rested on the bed for a few minutes before he left the room. He happened to walk out of the room right when Lang Jing¡¯s father was passing by that ce. Lang Jing¡¯s father nced towards Long Chen, who was wearing the Mask of Mischief and another mask on top of that. He found the physique of the person before him familiar, but the aura and everything else was different. He shook his head before he walked away. Long Chen also walked in the opposite direction and entered his room. Mingyu and Zhiqing were still cultivating. Long Chen also sat down on the ground near the wall and indulged himself in Cultivation. Time continued passing, and with each passing second, Long Chen¡¯s Cultivation increased, whether it was the day or the night. The Ship during the journey faced even more sea Monsters, but they were dealt with just as swiftly as the other beasts before them. They ship didn¡¯t need to stop for even a second during the journey because of the obstruction. Ten days passed away in the safety of the ship. People felt some jerks and watched the attacks of the Monsters on them. Most of the passengers on the ship had confidence in the defense mechanism of the ship. They just treated the monster attacks like an entertainment experience. There was something entertaining for them about watching the strong beasts being killed like weaklings right before their eyes. Long Chen and the others only left their rooms to see the beast attacks once or twice in thest ten days and spent most of the time after that on the rooms. Since the 10th day was over, Long Chen had started to actively go out of his room to keep an eye on the sea during the day. He realized that they were almost in the middle of their journey, and it was almost the time where the ships often faced pirates ording to the information that he had received. For the next few days, Long Chen spent most of his time on the deck, waiting for the pirates toe. He did see the girl on the deck that reminded him of the girl in his past life, but she stayed away from him as if she was scared now. Every time she came across Long Chen, she ran away. More time passed, and it was the 14th day. Long Chen was standing at the edge of the ship when he saw a ship at a distance,ing towards them. The Ship had a ck g on top, which had a skull symbol on it. Even though it was almost night, Long Chen was clearly able to see the g. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile as he saw what he was looking for. He hurriedly walked back to his room and informed Mingyu and Zhiqing that it was time to leave. He sent them in the fake world near his mother before he left his room. The ship had started shaking, which meant that the ship was being attacked. Long Chen realized that the pirates had probably started their attacks. Long Chen knocked on Ji Shan¡¯s door. Ji Shan opened the door. Long Chen entered the room and closed the door behind him. "Ji Shan, the pirate ship is here. It¡¯s time for me to leave. Here, keep this Mu n badge. It will help you. Also, keep the location talisman I gave you close to you. Don¡¯t lose it, or I might not be able to find the Light Heaven Continent. And use the Mu n badge, it will give you power in the ship. Stay safe and take care, brother. We will meet again soon," Long Chen let out as he stepped forth and hugged Ji Shan firmly. "You too. Take care, man. I will never forgive you if you died on me. Remember that! You muste back. I would love to show you your sister inw that I will find there. Don¡¯t dy or you might miss our marriage," Ji Shan said as he chuckled. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh as he heard Ji Shan¡¯s response. "I won¡¯t miss your marriage at any cost. I¡¯ll even be there when your baby will be born. Don¡¯t disappoint me, though. I¡¯ll beat you up if you don¡¯t have a woman by the time Ie back," Long Chen responded as he smiled. "It¡¯s a promise," Ji Shan said as he nodded his head with a beautiful smile on his face. Long Chen nodded his head before he left the room and walked back to the deck. Ji Shan also walked after him to see him leave. Long Chen walked over the deck and noticed that the ship of the True Dao Sect and the Pirate Ship were engaged in battle. Both of them used their ship battle formations to attack the other ship, but both of the ships had Defensive barriers as well. Long Chen realized that this was the perfect time to leave now that everyone was engaged in watching the exchange of attacks. Long Chen walked to the empty side of the deck and jumped out of the ship. He passed through the barrier with ease. He brought his Spirit Sword out of his storage ring andnded on it. He also activated the First skill of hisw of darkness¡ª Shadow Transformation. Long Chen disappeared and became invisible as he flew towards the pirate ship. Ji Shan was standing in the back, watching everything. "You never fail to amaze me," Ji Shan shook his head before he walked back. Chapter 495 - 495: Infiltration

Chapter 495 - 495: Infiltration

Long Chen was standing on his Spirit Sword while the Shadow Transformation was activated, flying towards the ship of the pirates. He could see the attacks of both sides, which he made sure to avoid. Soon, he reached near the Pirate Ship, but he didn¡¯t try entering. He was sure that the barrier surrounding the ship probably had a simr mechanism that would stop and harm him if he tried to force his way inside. Long Chen chose a much easier way instead. The barrier surrounding the pirate ship was semi-transparent, just like the barrier of the True Dao Sect Ship, which was made like that so that the people inside the barrier could see what was happening on the outside. Because of the semi-transparent Barrier, Long Chen was able to see inside it without any difficulty, which made it easy for him to teleport on the ship, but Long Chen wanted to find the safest ce to enter. He flew around the pirate ship to find the location which didn¡¯t have pirates. Soon, he found the ce as most of the pirates were standing towards the front of the ship. Only a few random Servants were standing on the other portions of the ship. Long Chen teleported in one of the portions like that. He was in the Southwest portion of the ship, which was towards the back. As Long Chen entered the ship, he used his Divine Sense to find the location of everyone in the ship so that he could see how many enemies he needed to face. From what he noticed, there were 50 pirates and 150 ves that worked on the misceneous stuff on the ship. Long Chen mainly wanted to focus on the strong pirates, which could create problems for him. It was easy to handle the weak ones using fear and force, but that was only possible after finishing the strong Cultivators. He knew who he needed to kill for that. While his Shadow Transformationsted, he walked towards the pirate cultivators that he found to be a threat. The Shadow Transformation made him invisible and hid his aura, which made it impossible for the other to find out where he was unless the strength difference was vast enough. The only side effect was that the skill didn¡¯tst for long. **** Long Chen appeared behind the Pirate Chief of the ship that was looking towards the True Dao Sect Ship. "Keep attacking! We will definitely break their defense!. Keep going! Once we break through their defense, we will get treasures, and we will get the Women! Fight for what you need! Use everything! Make the servants move the equipment faster so that the attack formation gets more powe..." The Pirate Chief was in the middle of his sentence when a sword prated his chest from behind and came out of the front. Long Chen had intentionally missed the vitals of the Pirate Chief. Long Chen pulled his sword out. The Pirate Chief dropped down to his knees. Long Chen¡¯s Shadow Transformation stopped working; but he had already done what he needed to do. Most of the strong Cultivators were killed without anyone finding out. Only the pirate chief was left, and now, he was also dealt with. Fortunately, the people on this ship had low Cultivation. They mostly depended on the ship¡¯s defense, and it¡¯s battle formation. Even the strongest person on the ship, the Pirate Chief, was only a mid-Sky Realm cultivator. Long Chen became visible before everyone. "I am the new chief of this ship! You will all listen to mymands from now on! Those who oppose will die," Long Chen dered before he swung his sword once again and cut off the right hand of the Pirate Chief. He didn¡¯t stop and cut off the other hand of the Pirate Chief as well. "You bastard! Leave our chief!" One of the pirates ran towards Long Chen, but Long Chen simply whistled. A sword came flying and cut off the head of that person. "Anyone else have any doubts? You can step forward. I would love to deal with you at once. If you stay back, then I would take that as your support. If anyone betrays me after that, their deaths won¡¯t be as simple as his. Decide now!" Long Chen let out. No pirate moved, and they all stayed back. "Good. You understand. I hope you¡¯re just as sensible in the future," Long Chen let out as he smiled. He walked ahead of the man. Only Long Chen¡¯s eyes were visible through the mask that he was wearing. "You want to know why I haven¡¯t killed you yet?" Long Chen asked the Chief. "Y-you attacked me from the back, and you dare talk to me like that! Kill me like the coward you are. Don¡¯t pretend to be brave now," The Pirate Chief said in a weak tone. "Don¡¯t misunderstand. The end result would still be the same, even if I attacked you from the front. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to waste my time on that. I¡¯m in a hurry," Long Chen let out. Long Chen looked back towards the pirates. "Stop the attacks and turn the ship back! We are leaving now! Start moving back!" Long Chenmanded the men. The pirates followed hismand and stopped the attacks. The ship was turned back, and it started leaving. ***** The people on the True Dao Sect Ship were surprised. Especially the people that worked on the ship. The Commander of the guards of the True Dao Sect Ship, couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. The battle had just started, and the enemy was leaving? It was the first time this had happened so fast, especially when the enemy were the Pirates of the center sea. The captain of the ship was also surprised, but he didn¡¯t let the fact of enemies leaving blind him. He kept moving the ship forth while staying alert for another attack from another side. Whatever happened to the pirates didn¡¯t matter to him in the least. He didn¡¯t need to chase after them either..The only thing that he cared about was continuing on the journey so that he wouldplete it on time. ***** The Pirate Ship started moving back, but Long Chen was still focused on the Pirate Chief. "Kill me!" the chief said to Long Chen again. "No. I won¡¯t kill you, but I would ask you to work for me. If you do that, you will get all the Treasures you could possibly ask for, and I would give you a life-giving pill that will heal you and your hands. The decision is yours," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. "Who here knows about the Ghost Ind?" Long Chen asked the pirates that were standing on the back. These two words were enough to shock the pirates. Even the Pirate Chief was stunned. Fear was evident on their faces. "Why are you asking about the Ghost Ind?" The Pirate Chief asked. "I am from the Ghost Ind. I want to go back there. As long as you escort me back, I would give you the treasures that will make you all-powerful in the sea. You must already know the power of our ghost temple. And you must also know that your barrier couldn¡¯t stop me from entering, that should be enough for you to judge my abilities. If you still don¡¯t listen to me, I would just kill you and use the servants to handle the ship and take it to ghost Ind." " It¡¯s just easier with you guys around as I don¡¯t have to tell you the directions like a child since you must already know where our Ind is. Tell me your answers," Long Chen let out as he roamed his gaze over everyone. Chapter 496 - 496: Pirate King

Chapter 496 - 496: Pirate King

He also showed the Life-Giving Pill to the Pirate Chief. "I-i will listen to you," the Pirate Chief agreed. "Good. Here, take this Life Healing Pill. It will heal your chest wound, but your hand won¡¯t be healed. Only the Life-Giving Pill can heal your hands, which I will give you after you take me back," Long Chen said as he threw the Life Healing Pill in the Pirate Chief¡¯s mouth. As soon as the Pirate Chief ate the Life Healing Pill, his chest started healing, and his shoulders stopped bleeding. His hands didn¡¯t recover, though. He had no hands now. "You will only get your hands back after you get me to the Ghost Ind. Before that, you can forget about that," Long Chen let out, shaking his head. "I will listen to you, but I can¡¯t take this ship near the Ghost Ind. It¡¯s impossible with the Ghost Barrier that surrounds the whole ce. Please forgive us, but the ship can¡¯t handle the attack of the ghosts near that barrier. We can take you closer to that barrier, but if we go further, our ship will be destroyed, and we will die," the Pirate Chief let out, shaking his head. "As I said, I am from the Ghost Temple. I will handle everything. Take me there, or I will destroy your ship right now," Long Chen said, firmly. "I... You have a way to protect the ship from the Ghosts?" The Pirate Chief asked. "If the people of the Ghost Temple won¡¯t have the way to enter, then will you be the one to know? Just shut up and do as I say. You will be able to pass through the Ghost Barrier without any difficulty," Long Chen let out. Even though he was lying, he made it convincing for them. Also, he wasn¡¯t afraid of ghosts since he already had some exchanges with the spirits and knew that they couldn¡¯t harm him. The Pirate Captain seemed convinced. "Turn the ship to the South!" hemanded his men. Long Chen wanted to ask how long it would take them to get to the Ghost Ind, but he knew that it was not something he could ask now that he was pretending to be a Ghost Temple disciple. The ship changed its direction and started to move towards the south. Long Chen got a chair and sat on the front of the ship, facing his back towards the sea so that he could keep an eye on the whole ship. He also made the pirate chief sit before him to prevent him froming up with a scheme behind his back. The pirate chief had a small telescope, which he used to keep an eye on the sea while he sat before Long Chen. The journey continued for half a day before the direction of the wind changed. The wind also started getting colder. "We are in their area. Slow down the speed. We don¡¯t need to attract their attention, or it would simply waste our time," the Pirate Chief told his men. The ship slowed down considerably. Long Chen looked around curiously. He couldn¡¯t see any ghosts nearby. "Why are you slowing down?" Long Chen asked the Chief. "We are in the sea of the pirate king. There are rules here that we can¡¯t break. If the pirate king gets annoyed, he will destroy our ship without even trying to talk to us. The best we can do is to stay humble," the Pirate Chief replied. ¡¯The pirate king, huh, I guess the pirates do have a hierarchy,¡¯ Long Chen thought. "Alright. Follow the rules," Long Chen muttered. The pirate chief nodded his head, but he suddenly stood up as he saw something at a distance. Long Chen also stood up after seeing his stunned expression. He nced back in the direction the Pirate Chief was looking at and saw a Ship. "It¡¯s the ship of the Pirate King. No matter what happens, please don¡¯t speak anything. You need to hide the fact that you¡¯re from the Ghost Temple," the Pirate Chief warned Long Chen. Long Chen didn¡¯t understand why he was so scared and why he needed to hide that he was from the Ghost Temple. The Ghost Temple should be the biggest power here. The Pirate King shouldn¡¯t take the risk of attacking a disciple of the Ghost Temple. "Why?" he asked the Pirate Chief since he was the only one who could answer. "The Pirate King¡¯s wife and child were killed by a Ghost Temple disciple. He couldn¡¯t even take revenge since the Ghost Temple is a giant when ites to power, so he couldn¡¯t attack their ind in fear, but his heart is still filled with hate. If he finds out that you are from the Ghost Temple, he will try to kill you at any cost without letting you escape. Just stay silent and let me deal with him. You will be my second inmand before him," The Pirate Chief dered. "What is his Cultivation?" Long Chen inquired. "He is said to be at the peak of Sky Realm, but it¡¯s also possible for him to be stronger," the Pirate Chief replied. "Alright." Long Chen agreed to y the part since facing a Peak Sky Realm expert was not something he wanted to do when he was so close to getting to the Ghost Temple. The ship of the Pirate King stopped before the ship Long Chen was standing in. The Pirate King¡¯s ship was twice asrgepared to the other ship. In fact, it looked just asrge as the Ship of the True Dao Sect. The Pirate Chief used his Qi to enhance his voice. "Greetings to the Pirate King!" he dered. "Biming! What are you doing in my region?" the Pirate King let out from the other ship. The pirate Chief was called Biming amongst the pirates. "We were passing by this ce to get to the other side of the sea. We ask for forgiveness for our transgression," Pirate Chief Biming replied. "You came at the right time. I sent you an invitation before, but you were already out on patrol. Join me! We are going to war," The Pirate King let out sternly. Pirate Chief Biming was stunned at the deration. He finally noticed that more ships wereing from behind the ship of Pirate King that belonged to other pirate chiefs. It seemed like the Pirate King was actually ready for war. ¡¯War? Is he going to war on the Ghost Temple?¡¯ Long Chen wondered. Pirate Chief Biming was thinking of the same thing. "War again whom?" the Pirate Chief Biming asked the pirate king. "War against the Rebel Pirates! I received some information that a group of stupid Pirate Chiefs are nning a rebellion. Currently, there is a meeting going on between them. We are going to crash that party. Join us unless you are with them. In that case, I will be forced to subject you to the same punishment¡ª Death!" The Pirate King dered. Pirate Chief Biming looked towards Long Chen in confusion. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as if telling Long Chen that there was no other option. "I apologize, but we have no choice but to follow them to the war. If I deny, our ship will be destroyed, and we will die. We can only go to your ce after dealing with the rebels," Pirate Chief Biming said to Long Chen as he lowered his voice. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but fall into a deep thought. It meant that his trip would be dyed and he would be involved in other people¡¯s problems, but he couldn¡¯t leave either. He depended on the Pirates to lead him to the Ghost Ind, which was almost impossible to find in this big sea without help. If he left, he would waste much more of his time hoping to be lucky enough to find the ind. Chapter 497 - 497: Little Elder

Chapter 497 - 497: Little Elder

Long Chen could force the Pirate Chief to reject the offer of the Pirate King, but he knew that it was impossible as well since it would create more problems. He knew that if the Pirate Chief did that, their Ship would be bombarded with attacks from all directions. Their ship would be destroyed in that case, and Long Chen¡¯s n of finding the ind will be left in the dust. "Alright," Long Chen casually replied as he agreed. "But be fast." The Pirate Chief looked towards the Ship of the Pirate King. He again enhanced his voice and responded to the Pirate King. "We wille with you. We can dy our business for the glory of us, Pirates," The Pirate Chief Biming said as he voiced his opinion in favor of the Pirate King. The pirate chief simply responded with a ¡¯hmm¡¯. The ship of the Pirate King started moving ahead. Biming¡¯s ship joined up with other ships. The Ships started advancing in the direction which was opposite to Long Chen¡¯s destination. Long Chen could see that they were going back in the direction they came from. He was moving away aftering closer to the Ghost Ind, but there was nothing he could do about this. "Sigh, it¡¯s going to waste so much time," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. "How do you pirates fight? Do you fight like normal with the ships or do you infiltrate other person¡¯s ship to battle them?" Long Chen asked Pirate Chief Biming out of curiosity. He only knew how they attacked the ships from the continent, but he wondered if it was the same for the battle between their own brethren. "We can¡¯t infiltrate their ships because of the barriers, and once the barriers are destroyed, there¡¯s no need to leave the ships anymore as it bes easy to destroy their ships and kill them without leaving thefort of our ship," Pirate Chief Biming let out, shaking his head. "Alright. That¡¯s what I thought as well. As long as the ship¡¯s barrier is safe, everything¡¯s fine, but once it¡¯s done, the battle is over," Long Chen muttered. "Keep our ship in the back and save our barrier. I don¡¯t want to have to go out to choose another ship to escort me. If this ship broke, you can already imagine how it would be," Long Chen let out, warning Pirate Chief Biming. "I don¡¯t intend to have my ship destroyed either. For us, Pirates, our ship is equal to our life. I don¡¯t want to die so soon," Pirate Chief Biming responded. Long Chen could see a few ships moving around them since they were now a part of a fleet, but since the ships were maintaining sufficient distance between each other, it was difficult to see the people of other ships. Still, Pirate Chief Biming had worn a robe-like thing that covered himpletely, hiding the fact that his hands were cut off from the eyes of others. The Ships moved through the water against the flow of the wind. Arge ship was leading the charge while the small ships were following after. There were a total of 23 ships of Pirate Chiefs and one Ship of the Pirate King. After moving for over half an hour, they reached the Crystal Sea, where their ships were attacked by a sea monster, but since it was a whole fleet of Pirate Ships, it didn¡¯t take even a second before that Monster was killed. Long Chen was pretty surprised by the power of these formations. It was amazing how a single formation like this was able to kill powerful beasts. He also had the Basic level knowledge in Formation because of the Bloodline Temple reward, so he had some understanding of how it worked. The formation needed a massive amount of power to work every time, and that power was collected using the servants. He realized that if he had the design of the formation, he would be able to carve it as well, but it wouldn¡¯t benefit him much. This formation neededrge manpower to work every single time. He would also need to carry arge vessel with him everywhere, which wouldn¡¯t be efficient. He wanted to make something that was simr in attack power but wouldn¡¯t require the manpower, but his knowledge was not sufficient for that. "Give me the blueprint of this attacking formation. It seems weak. Let me modify that pattern to make it stronger," Long Chen told Pirate Chief Biming. He didn¡¯t ask directly since there was a chance that Pirate Chief Biming would lie and say that he didn¡¯t have the blueprint, but if Long Chen brought his greed out, he would have no problem showing Long Chen the designs. "Ah, Sorry, We don¡¯t have the pattern or the blueprint. Even the Pirate King doesn¡¯t have the Formation Specifics," Pirate Chief Biming replied. "How is that possible? How did you get those formations on your ships without any knowledge then? At Least make a believable lie," Long Chen told him. "I am not lying. I am telling you the truth. These formations weren¡¯t carved out by us. Whenever a Pirate needs to have the attack formation carved on their ships, they go to the Little Elder¡¯s Ind to ask for her help. She is the master of formation and the most well-known formation master in the sea," Pirate Chief Biming replied. "You have a formation master here who carved these? Interesting," Long Chen muttered. "Yeah, Ghost Ind people probably don¡¯t know about her since they have their own formation masters, but Little Elder is like heaven¡¯s blessing for us," The Pirate Chief answered Long Chen. "She is treated like a goddess by us pirates. Even the Pirate King respects her massively," he added. "How old is she?" Long Chen asked. "Even if you knew about her, you wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her. She looks like she¡¯s in her early 20s, but she is so knowledgeable and kind. She is truly Heaven¡¯s Daughter. Even though Pirate King is the King of Pirates, if we go into depths, she would be considered as the real king, because Pirate King respects her so much, he would do anything she tells him to do. But Little Elder doesn¡¯t care about power. She lives on her ind, researching on various formations," Pirate Chief Biming replied. "A formation master who looks to be in her early twenties? Probably an old woman who used some method to keep herself looking young. It¡¯s possible once someone reaches a high enough Cultivation or uses any unorthodox method," Long Chen muttered. "True, Even though she looks young, no one knows what her true age is. She appeared here around 15 years ago and changed our lives forever. That¡¯s when the rise of Pirates started, all because of her help. She is definitely older, but no one knows how old. It¡¯s also impossible to see her Cultivation, but she is probably very strong," Pirate Chief Biming muttered, shaking his head. "Interesting. I am quite curious about her. What¡¯s her name?" Long Chen asked the Pirate Chief. "Her name is Xu Aoxin," The Pirate Chief replied. "Xu Aoxin? Does she have red hair?" Xun appeared near Long Chen and asked. She had a shocked look on her face. No one other than Long Chen could hear his words, though. "Does she have red hair?" Long Chen asked the question she had in her mind. "No, she has blonde hair," the Pirate Chief replied. "Might be simr names, I guess," Xun muttered with a thoughtful look on her face before she disappeared. Long Chen just stood there in confusion, wondering what it was all about. "Maybe it would be interesting to meet her one day," Long Chen muttered. Chapter 498 - 498: Xu Aoxin

Chapter 498 - 498: Xu Aoxin

"I might further my formation knowledge if she is better than me," he added. His words had juste out of his mouth before Xun spoke in his head. "Stay away from everyone named Xu Aoxin. Nothing good cane from the person having that name." ¡¯Do you have a bad memory about someone having a simr name?" Long Chen asked her. He was curious about the name and the significance behind it. "Don¡¯t remind me about that bit*h," Xun responded in an annoyed tone. ¡¯We are on a long journey. I have some time to listen if it¡¯s a story. I can probably get some knowledge or learn to be careful of people like them if I know about that. Come on, tell me. You already made me curious about that,¡¯ Long Chen told her. "Forget that. It¡¯s a past that I don¡¯t want to revive. What I can say is that you must not let yourself be fooled by innocent looking girls!" Xun said, to Long Chen. ¡¯Let me guess. She is someone who fooled Tian Shen? Someone like a friend or a lover?¡¯ Long Chen asked again. It didn¡¯t seem like he was going to drop the matter that easily. "It doesn¡¯t matter who it was to him. What matters is that it was not good. That¡¯s why it¡¯s good to listen to your brain before your heart. That¡¯s what I always try to teach you," Xun told Long Chen. ¡¯I already know that. I¡¯m not going to let a girl or a guy fool myself. Don¡¯t worry about that,¡¯ Long Chen responded. "I wonder how you can say that with a straight look at your face. You are more worrisome than Tian Shen ever was," Xun chuckled, shaking her head. ¡¯That sounded like a low-key insult,¡¯ Long Chen replied to her with a wry smile on her face. "That¡¯s not an insult. I¡¯m just saying that you have a habit of jumping into problems without thinking. You are short-tempered, and you let your emotions dictate your actions. I understand that everyone is imperfect. Tian Shen had a different imperfection, and you have a different imperfection. The whole thing is if you are able to change that imperfection into a perfection, which only time can tell,¡¯ Xun said. ¡¯You call this imperfection, but I call this being human. It¡¯s to be faulty, and I try to make the best out of what I am,¡¯ Long Chen replied. Everybody has a different way of thinking. One person¡¯s thinking will be stupid for me, while my thinking on the same matter will be stupid for them. There is nothing right or wrong when ites to being a human. There is no right or wrong. There is no smart or stupid. It¡¯s just the perception.¡¯ Xun and Long Chen continued there back and forth while the ship traveled ahead into the horizon. After traveling for over a day and a night, the ship reached another portion of the Chaotic Sea. Long Chen looked ahead and saw a group of 20 or so ships standing near an Ind. The Pirates of those ships were on the ind, involved in a meeting. While most of the pirates were on the ind, some of them were on the ships, keeping an eye on the servants and guarding the ships. Some were even keeping an eye on the sea. The Pirates saw the ship of the Pirate King and the othersing towards them. Some of them instantly ran out of the ship and started running towards the meeting ce to inform the Pirate Chiefs. **** 20 Pirate Chiefs were standing in a circle, discussing something rted to attacking the Pirate King. Their men were surrounding the area and keeping an eye on the men of other captains. The meeting was almost near its end when a man came running towards them. He was the trusted aid of one of the pirate chiefs, but he was stopped by the men of other pirate chiefs and prevented from going forward, but the situation turned even more chaotic when the people saw more guysing towards them. There were people from each of the teams that appeared here. "We need to talk with the Chiefs! The Pirate King ising!" they informed the people guarding that ce. This small announcement shocked almost everyone that was standing guard. They not only allowed them to go ahead but followed after them as well. "Alright. I understand how it is. So it¡¯s decided, right? Tomorrow we will..." The Pirate Captains were about to announce the results of their meeting when they heard shouts of their man that were running towards them. The men were shouting about the arrival of the Pirate King. "Master, We just saw the Ship of Pirate Kinging in our direction. That ship was being followed by 23 ships of different Pirate Chief." All of them informed their Chiefs. "They are here? Did someone inform them about our meeting? It is not good. Guys, it looks like we can¡¯t make a surprise attack. We must face them in a frontal assault. Defeat is not an option. We can¡¯t be defeated, no matter what happens," One of the Pirate Chief dered in a firm tone. "We have no other choice, do we? Since he already knows, he won¡¯t leave us alive. We can only go all out and kill him. Let¡¯s go to our ships and deal with them," The Pirates Chiefs let out as they started running towards their Ships After five minutes, they reached their ships with their men. The Ships of the Pirate King and the other enemies were still on the way. **** "The Pirate King was right. Twenty Pirate Chiefs would never meet privately like this if they weren¡¯t nning something against the Pirate King and the others. This is probably an attempt of them to kill the Pirate King and then rule the sea with their union. I wonder how the pirate king found out," Pirate Chief Biming muttered. As they reached closer, they saw the ships of the rebels had started moving towards them as well. It was a battle that was about to be fought between the Pirate King and his 23 Supporters against the 20 rebel pirate chiefs. The Ships stood before each other, facing the opposite side. "Good. Very Good. You guys decided to disrespect the rules of the sea by plotting against other pirates. I dere you guilty of treason. Your Punishment is death! Silently stop your barrier and let me kill you all with your hands. Treat that as a mercy from me. Your ship and your crew will survive with your sacrifice." The Pirate King was also amplifying his voice using Qi. His voice was heard in every ship. Even Long Chen was able to listen to his voice. "It¡¯s not about us disrespecting the rules of the sea. It¡¯s about freedom. You monopolize the sea as the Pirate King and treat us all as dogs without any respect. When we started, it was decided that all pirates would be equal, but you decided to be the King just because you were stronger and forced us to obey you." " This is a fight against that tyranny. This is not a fight against other Pirates, but this is a fight against a greedy bastard who pretends to be one of us while not respecting us in the least," One of the Rebel Pirate Chiefs replied. "My fellow pirates! You are standing behind the Pirate King. Think again. Do you want to support a tyrant, or will you fight with us for a free sea and an equal rtionship? We can only achieve that by killing the Pirate King! Support us against this tyranny," Another Rebel Pirate Chief let out in a firm tone. Chapter 499 - 499: Hiding

Chapter 499 - 499: Hiding

"We don¡¯t betray our own! If you had a problem, you could¡¯ve gone to talk to Little Elder to solve the grievance, but plotting against another Pirate is wrong. You went overboard! I will stand behind the Pirate King against you!" "Being a pirate and scheming against another Pirate is the biggest crime you couldmit! This crime itself is worthy of death as punishment. Even if you had a valid reason, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore since the path that you chose is wrong!" "We stand with the Pirate King! Your decision to scheme behind our back was wrong!" "We can never support the one that betrayed our most sacred rule!" One after another, all the Pirate Chiefs that were behind the Pirate King berated the rebels. They showed their support for the pirate king. Pirate Chief Biming also voiced a simr tone. "You guys just don¡¯t understand! You have the mentality of living without freedom, but we can¡¯t live like that! Even if we die for our cause, we will be happy, but we won¡¯t die without killing the Pirate King. We will face you all if we have to! The day will end with either the Pirate King¡¯s death or our death! If you all want to jump in between, then we won¡¯t go easy on you either." The Rebels continued their stern tone. The Rebel ships fired the first attack, which was blocked by the barrier of the Pirate King¡¯s ship. "Destroy them!" the Pirate Kingmanded his man. Both sides started attacking each other. All the attacks were blocked by the barriers of the other side. They all knew that it was going to be a long fight, which was more about whose barrier was able to handle more attacks, and whose attacks were powerful enough to break the barriers of the other ships. As long as the barriers were intact, the ships were safe. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but yawn as he saw this boring format of battle. He was the one that preferred frontal assault and killing the enemy with his own hands, but the formation attack and defense battle were what bored him utmost. Long Chen watched the battle for another hour before he got tired of watching this boring fight. He walked back and sat on the chair, waiting for a conclusion. Half a day passed away as these exchanges continued. It was when the first ship was destroyed. It belonged to the Rebel side. Now they only had 19 rebels remaining. "Hey, I just thought about something. Biming,e here," Long Chen let out as he remembered something. Biming walked back to Long Chen. "Didn¡¯t you im that the Pirate King could destroy our ship in one hit if he is offended or if he found out that I¡¯m from the Ghost Temple? Doesn¡¯t that mean that his ship¡¯s attack should be strong enough to blow the other ship¡¯s barrier in one hit? Why does his attack seem to be only as powerful as our attacks then? He should¡¯ve obliterated the ships. Did you exaggerate to me?" Long Chen asked the Pirate Chief Biming. "No, the Pirate King¡¯s ship is special. He once helped the Little Elder with something. Little Elder returned the favor by carving a formation in his ship. The Formation is capable of releasing a powerful attack that can break the enemy ship¡¯s barrier in an instant," Pirate Chief Biming replied. He kept ncing back and forth between the battle and Long Chen. "So, he can break their barriers in an instant. Why isn¡¯t he using that then? He can end the war in an instant," Long Chen asked the Pirate Chief. "That¡¯s because the formation is special. It can only be used a limited number of times. I don¡¯t know how many times it can be used, but the Pirate King has only used it once before. I think that after he uses it a few times, the formation will be destroyed and he won¡¯t be able to use it. Little Elder also told him that she wouldn¡¯t make this formation for him again," Pirate Chief Biming answered Long Chen. "So that¡¯s how it is. He wants to save that for an absolute emergency. That¡¯s not a bad n," Long Chen muttered. "Whatever, it doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s going to lose. A few ships on our side will be destroyed as well," Long Chen muttered as he sat on the chair, watching everything. The battle continued for over half a day. Almost half the ships were destroyed already. While 12 ships from the Rebel side were destroyed, ten ships from the Pirate King side were destroyed as well. The Rebel side now had only seven ships remaining while the Pirate King¡¯s side had twice the number. They had 13 ships remaining, excluding the giant ship of Pirate King. Pirate Chief Biming¡¯s ship had also suffered a lot of damage. Long Chen could see some cracks developing over the barrier surrounding their ship. "That¡¯s it. Move the ship behind another ship. Your ship will be destroyed if you stay at the front," Long Chenmanded the Pirate Chief as he saw their barrier weakening. "I can¡¯t do that. My whole reputation will be destroyed if I hide behind another!" Pirate Chief Biming refuted Long Chen. "I don¡¯t care about your reputation. Do as I say! If you stay here, your ship is as good as gone. You¡¯re taking most of the attacks. You need to move back, and that¡¯s an order. I don¡¯t care what people think of you! I¡¯m not going to repeat my words again!" Long Chen told Pirate Chief Biming again. The Pirate Chief looked around as he hesitated. He looked at his barrier and then at the enemies. Long Chen could see the unwillingness to hide behind another on Pirate Chief Biming¡¯s face, but Long Chen didn¡¯t care. What mattered to him was the safety of this ship; otherwise, he would have to repeat everything again and force another ship chief, which might go wrong depending on the situation. The Pirate Chief breathed deeply before he looked towards his men. "Alright. I¡¯ll do it. Men, take the ship behind Pirate Chief Hestin¡¯s ship!" Pirate Chief Bimingmanded again. Pirate Chief Hestin¡¯s ship was the closest to their ship, and he decided to take his ship behind hestin¡¯s ship. The Ship of Pirate Chief Biming started moving back subtly. Although it didn¡¯t attract the attention of many people, Pirate Chief Hestin noticed it. He started frowning as he saw them moving behind his ship. "What the heck are you doing! Why are you hiding behind my ship! Have you sold all your dignity?!" Pirate Chief Hestin amplified his voice and screamed as loud as he could. His scream attracted the attention of many. Even the Pirate King looked back to see what was happening. He also started frowning at this behavior. He didn¡¯t say anything, though, and continued to ce all his focus on the front. "Our barrier is at the edge of breaking. Let me give it some time to repair it. I will let you ce your ship behind mine then," Pirate Chief Biming told Pirate Chief Hestin, trying to calm him down. "Hmph! I¡¯ll see youter," Pirate Chief Hestin snorted before he ced his focus back on the Battle. Since the Ship of Pirate Chief Biming was behind the Ship of Pirate Chief Hestin, it was protected from most of the attacks, but it continued attacking the enemy. The battle continued for another day before the battle was over. Everything happened ording to expectations. The rebels were destroyed, and not a single one of them was left alive. Now that the war was over, the Pirate king finally ced his attention on the ship of Pirate Chief Biming. Chapter 500 - 500: Exposed

Chapter 500 - 500: Exposed

The Rebel Ships were destroyed, and their ships had already been swallowed by the Chaotic Sea, never to be found again. The Pirate King turned his ship back to face it towards the Ship of Pirate Chief Biming that was still behind the Ship of Pirate Chief Hestin. "Biming! What the heck were you doing? You really abandoned your post and hid behind another? If you are so scared of death, then you don¡¯t need to be a Pirate Chief! Let me decide on your punishment!" The Pirate King let out in a fierce tone. Pirate Chief Biming looked towards Long Chen as if he was ming Long Chen for what happened. "Pirate King, As I said, my barrier was too weak. It would have been broken in a single attack if I had stayed at the front, and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to continue fighting. That¡¯s why I moved back so that I could continue the fight. I didn¡¯t run away! I just utilized the opportunity to kill the rebels with the best of my abilities!" Pirate Chief Biming gave an excuse. The Pirate King startedughing in frustration as he heard Pirate Chief Biming¡¯s reply. "Do you really think that it is a good excuse? Let me ask others then!" he let out. "The Pirate Chiefs that believe that Pirate Chief Biming did nothing wrong can voice their support! If even two pirate chiefse in his support, I won¡¯t punish him. What do you all say?" Pirate King dered. "He is just a coward who is scared of death! He was ready to throw away all self-respect of pirates to save his own skin! He deserves the punishment!" "He did wrong!" "He needs to be punished! Our other brave pirate chiefs died for our glory while he hid behind someone else! Punish Him!" There were seven Pirate Chiefs left excluding Pirate Chief Biming, and all of them voiced their opinions against Pirate Chief Biming. Not a single one of them supported him. Long Chen was standing in the back frowning. He hadn¡¯t expected that they would go so far even after Biming fought with them against the rebellion. ¡¯This seems to be getting out of hand. Why are pirates so unreasonable,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked around. "It¡¯s over," Pirate Chief Biming let out as he dropped down to his knees. The other pirates on the ships had also given up. It seemed like they had epted the oue. ¡¯Stay ready. You might want to jump ships after it is destroyed,¡¯ Xun reminded Long Chen. "Sigh, it¡¯s the same work all over again," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. "The other ships won¡¯t be able to take you to the Ghost Ind. You would have to tell them the directions along the way," Pirate Chief Biming suddenly said as he saw Long Chen looking around, seemingly guessing his intention. "Why?" Long Chen asked. "They don¡¯t know where it is specifically. Only I and the Pirate King know about the specific location of Ghost Ind. You said that you kept us alive because you didn¡¯t want to bother telling them directions every second of the journey, but that¡¯s what you will have to do," The Pirate Chief said, shaking his head. "So it¡¯s either I save you or take control of the Pirate King¡¯s ship if I want to make the journeyfortable?" Long Chen muttered as he fell in deep thought. Long Chen was still in thought when the Pirate King dered something. "The Punishment is decided! Your ship will be destroyed for breaking the code of the Pirates!" Long Chen heard the announcement and sighed. "Looks like I¡¯ll have to choose the third option. I wouldn¡¯t be able to travel in peace andfort anymore. What a bother," Long Chen muttered, shaking his head. The other ships started attacking the ship of Pirate Chief Biming, further weakening his already weakened barrier. Long Chen caught the cor of Pirate Chief Biming and pulled him towards the edge of the ship. "Don¡¯t move too much. I¡¯m going to help you escape through water," Long Chen muttered as he got ready. He was standing on the backside of the ship. All the ships that were attacking were on the front side. Long Chen jumped out of the ship and carried Biming with him into the water. Both of them were swallowed by water, but Long Chen started swimming forward. He brought out his Spirit Sword and held it with one hand while holding onto Pirate Chief Biming with another hand. The Spirit Sword started flying forward inside the water and carried Long Chen with it. ***** "His barrier is about to be broken; why isn¡¯t he begging for forgiveness? Something seems to be wrong," Pirate Chief Hestin muttered as he watched Biming¡¯s ship being bombarded with attacks. "Pirate Chief Biming! Aren¡¯t you going to say anything in your defense?" Pirate Chief Hestin asked again as he faced the Ship of Pirate Chief Biming, but there was no response. "Something is really wrong!" his feeling was getting stronger. He could see that something was not right. The Pirate Chief amplified his voice and started talking, expressing his doubts to the Pirate King. "Pirate King! There is something wrong. There is no way Biming would stay so silent after what happened. He isn¡¯t even attacking back, nor is he asking for forgiveness. I believe that he has probably escaped from the ship, leaving it behind." The Pirate King heard the theory and couldn¡¯t help but agree. The thing was definitely something that was attracting his attention as well. The Pirate Kingmanded everyone to stop attacking. "Biming! Are you there? Reply to me this instant!" Pirate King let out loud, but he didn¡¯t get a response. "He is either dead or escaped. That bastard is a waste in the name of us, brave pirates!" The Pirate King snorted as he understood the situation. "The people that are still left on the ship of Biming! I realize that your captain has escaped! Lower your barrier, and you won¡¯t be destroyed. We only want to punish Biming! Lower the barrier, and you can survive, and one of you will even be made the Chief of Biming¡¯s ship!" Pirate King dered. The Pirate King¡¯s words seemed to have worked. The barrier of the ship was lowered. The other Pirate Chiefs also lowered the barriers of their ships and started walking in the air to get to Biming¡¯s ship. The Pirate King also stepped out of his ship, but he didn¡¯t lower his barrier. He moved to the ship of Biming as well. As they stepped over the ship, they saw the Pirates and servants standing in the line. The Pirate King used his Spiritual Sense to find Biming on the ship. "He is indeed, not here. Which one of you can tell me what happened here?" The Pirate King looked at the men. One of the men stepped forward and started exining. He was Biming¡¯s second inmand. His name was Dreka. "It all happened because of the Ghost Temple disciple!" Dreka imed. "Ghost Temple?" Pirate King let out as he clenched his fist. His aura turned fierce suddenly, which gave the servants the feeling of suffocation. "Tell me everything!" He let out in a gritty tone. Dreka started exining how their ship was infiltrated and how they were forced to carry Long Chen to the Ghost Temple. He also talked about how Biming was forced by Long Chen to hide his ship behind Hestin¡¯s ship. Everything that had happened was conveyed to the Pirate King. "They jumped onto the water from there," Dreka let out as he pointed towards the back. "Huh, so he¡¯s taking Biming to Ghost Ind. Did he think he can leave alive aftering here and forcing a pirate?" Chapter 501 - 501: Chased

Chapter 501 - 501: Chased

" These ghost temple disciples are never going to learn. Does they think they can do anything in the sea just because they are from the Ghost Temple? The Sea is our ce, not the Ghost Ind. Without their backing, those measly disciples are nothing. I¡¯ve had enough of them! I¡¯ll see how he gets back to the ghost temple alive," Pirate King muttered as he turned back. Pirate King looked towards Dreka and nodded his head. "You are the captain of this ship now." The Pirate King made Dreka the Captain of Biming¡¯s ship. "Follow me. Our war won¡¯t be over before we find them and kill them! If your performance is good, I might even give you the title of a Pirate Chief! That will depend on your performance and your loyalty!" Pirate King told Dreka. He also told the other Pirate Chiefs that they needed to go find Biming and Ghost Temple disciple to kill them Pirate King walked back to his ship. The Ship of Pirate King started moving in the direction of the Ghost Temple. He knew that his Ship¡¯s speed was faster than the flying speed of a Peak Sky Realm expert. He believed that he would soon catch up to them without any difficulty. The Pirate King has also started thinking of ways with which he was going to torture Long Chen after he managed to catch him. Long Chen was still going underwater with the help of his Spirit Sword. After he believed that he was sufficiently far away from them, he came out of the water with Biming. As he came out of the water, he brought Snake Monarch out of his Storage Ring. "The measly world of mortals, wee your handsome celestial lord as he had appeared in thend of weakling!" Snake Monarch proudly dered as soon as he came out without even looking around. "Hmm? Why is no one here? What the hell are we doing in the middle of nowhere? Where are we?" Snake Monarch let out in surprise as he noticed that he was in the middle of the sea. As far as his eyes could, he only saw water. There was nothing but water anywhere. "We are in the middle of the sea. I need you to get bigger and carry us to thend," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch. Snake Monarch looked at him as if he was looking at a child who didn¡¯t understand anything. "Did you lose your memory? Should this King go and find a physician?" Snake Monarch asked in concern. "I know what you said, and I remember. Believe me; I wouldn¡¯t have called you if it wasn¡¯t urgent. I myself don¡¯t want to use you as a mount to carry others, but the situation demands it. Come on, help me out here," Long Chen let out, shaking his head. "Hmph, you always make this king follow your wishes. Whatever, onest time," Snake Monarch let out in an annoyed tone before he agreed. He started getting bigger until he was big enough to carry two people on him. Long Chennded on the Snake Monarch along with Biming. "Where are we going?" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen. "It¡¯s a ce called Ghost Ind. He will tell you the directions. Just follow those," Long Chen said as he nced at Biming. Biming looked at Long Chen in confusion. He didn¡¯t understand why he needed to tell the direction? Didn¡¯t Long Chen know the direction himself? Wasn¡¯t he a disciple of the Ghost Temple? Was he lying to him? "Don¡¯t think too much. Although I do know where Ghost Ind is, he doesn¡¯t know it. I don¡¯t want to keep telling the directions, that¡¯s why I brought you. Tell him the direction. Once we get to the Ghost Ind, I¡¯ll help you join the Ghost Temple. Your life will be set after that," Long Chen gave an excuse to Pirate Chief Biming. Pirate Chief Biming nodded his head. "Go straight for now," he said. Snake Monarch started flying in that direction. Long Chen and the Pirate King both were going in the same direction, but the Pirate King¡¯s ship was faster than the Snake Monarch, and the distance between them kept decreasing, although at a slow pace. Time kept passing as their journey continued. Long Chen kept an eye on the surroundings while Biming told the directions to the Snake Monarch. They left the Chaotic Waters and entered the Clear Waters. Long Chen was even more alert now that he was in the Crystal Clear Water since it was the dwelling of Sea Monsters. He didn¡¯t have to worry about them when he was in the Ships as the barriers and attack formation handled the monsters, but now that he was on his own, he knew that he would need to fight if a Monster appeared before him. He had brought his King¡¯s Sword out as he sat ready for battle at a moment¡¯s notice. He also had his Spirit Sword out. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t face the Sea Monsters and passed this section of the Clear water and again entered the Chaotic Sea. The Ship of the Pirate King and his fleet was following behind. Soon, they also reached the Clear water where Long Chen had passed through, but their journey wasn¡¯t asfortable because their Ship was not so lucky. Three Sea Monsters attacked the ships, dying them. The battle between the Ships and the Monsters didn¡¯tst for long and ended with two of the monster¡¯s dying and one of the Monster¡¯s escaping into the water. Their Ships again resumed their journey in chase of Long Chen and Pirate Chief Biming. Long Chen¡¯s journey continued, and they were getting near the Ghost Ind with each passing second. They once again entered the Clear water, but this time they weren¡¯t as lucky as below. As soon as they entered the Clear Waters, they were met by a Flying Sea Fish. It was a giant fish that had wings. It was able to fly and live out of water for some time. The Flying Sea Fish had armored skin that gave it a strong defense. It was also known to have powerful me attacks, which contradicted its nature. Its powers of me were basically useless inside the water, but it was quite strong outside water. The good thing was that the one that Long Chen faced wasn¡¯t that high in Cultivation. It was a 5th Stage Sky Realm Beast. Long Chen stood over Snake Monarch as he got ready to attack. "Its Cultivation is the same as yours. You should be able to imprison it in ce. Do it, and I¡¯ll cut it. We can handle it fast before other beastse," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch. "This King would have dealt with it alone, but this King will help you, I guess," Snake Monarch muttered before he used his Bloodline Skill. The Flying Sea Fish was about to attack, but just when it was ready to attack, it felt as if it was entrapped in space and time. It wasn¡¯t able to move. It tried its best, but it wasn¡¯t able to break its bindings. The Flying Sea Fish wondered what was happening. It suddenly saw Long Chening towards it, standing on a flying sword. Long Chen stood above the Flying Sea Fish and thrust his sword downward, which easily cut through its armored skin. Long Chen pulled the sword out and again thrust it inside before he moved his sword and cut the Flying Sea Fish in half. The Flying Sea Fish lost its life as it was cut in half. Snake Monarch released its bindings, and the Flying Sea Fish fell down into the water. "It¡¯s so strange. This Sword seems to be even stronger now," Long Chen muttered as he looked at his King¡¯s Sword. He didn¡¯t understand how it was so easily able to cut through the armored skin, which felt like he sat cutting water. Chapter 502 - 502: No Choice

Chapter 502 - 502: No Choice

"Is this sword still getting stronger, or is this just my misconception? This shouldn¡¯t be possible, but that¡¯s what I feel like every time I have used this sword since the moment I received it. Is this really possible?" Long Chen muttered as he observed the sword. "This was the sword of Saint King Xianwu, so it should be really strong when it was at its peak, but it degraded and weakened so much with time. Is it recovering its lost strength with time, or was this because of the residual effect of the sheath?" Long Chen tried using his Divine Sense to see the Qi lines of the Sword, but he wasn¡¯t able to see anything. It was like the sword was a mortal grade sword and had nothing inside it. The more Long Chen tried to find itsplexities, the more confused he got. There was nothing significant to be found. "Are youing, or should I set up a tent for you right there?" Long Chen was still in deep thoughts when he heard Snake Monarch¡¯s voice. He came out of his daze and looked towards Snake Monarch and started moving back. Long Chennded on the back of the Snake Monarch. "Let¡¯s continue moving forward," Long Chen replied. Pirate Chief Biming was still sitting in shock. The scene of Long Chen killing the Flying Sea Fish kept repeating in his mind again and again. He was amazed at how easily he had killed the Flying Sea Fish, which was almost as strong as him. ¡¯I heard the stories of how scary Ghost Temple disciples are, and this proves it. They are monsters! The Flying Sea Fish couldn¡¯t even oppose him before it was killed. If a single disciple is so strong, I can¡¯t even imagine how strong the whole Ghost Temple will be. It¡¯s no wonder that everyone is so scared of the Ghost Temple,¡¯ Pirate Chief Biming thought, shaking his head. The Snake Monarch started moving at its peak speed, and Biming again started giving them directions. They flew for another day before Long Chen noticed something. He could see a fleet of ships in the distant horizon behind them, rapidly advancing towards them. "Not good," Long Chen muttered as he stared at the ships. "Oh, No. They are closing in. It¡¯s over. There are still two days of travel left to get to the barrier of the Ghost Ind. We can¡¯t make it," Pirate Chief Biming eximed with a concerned look on his face. "Are we being chased by some idiots?" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen. "Yeah, some idiots who want to kill us. Nothing out of the ordinary," Long Chen muttered jokingly. "It doesn¡¯t look like escaping is going to work. I didn¡¯t want to take over the Pirate King¡¯s ship as it seemed like too much work, but it looks like that¡¯s the only way now. You keep advancing ahead, letting them think like it¡¯s us escaping while I¡¯ll sneak into their ship. It¡¯s better to attack them when they are unaware than facing them face to face," Long Chen told Snake Monarch as he stood over his Spirit Sword. "Wait, you are underestimating the Pirate King. He is just too powerful. He is a peak sky realm Cultivator! He can¡¯t be underestimated! Also, it¡¯s not easy to sneak inside his ship. His barrier is nothing like mine. His barrier is said to be twice as strong whenpared to the barriers of the other ships," Pirate Chief Biming warned Long Chen. "It doesn¡¯t matter how strong the barrier is. It¡¯s not like the barrier is going to stop me," Long Chen muttered, shaking his head. He started flying back and disappeared before the eyes of Biming. He had activated his Shadow Transformation and vanished in the darkness of the night. Even his aura had disappeared. Long Chen kept advancing back towards the ship of the Pirate King. The Ship of the Pirate King was in the lead, but there were seven ships behind it. Long Chen reached the Giant Ship of the Pirate King. As he flew beside the barrier of the Pirate King¡¯s ship, he was able to see inside. There was an old man standing at the front. The old man was wearing white clothes and a red jacket that had a ck skull symbol on the chest portion. The Pirate King was standing tall. His long white hair was tied into a ponytail that came down to his shoulders. He was standing tall, looking towards the Snake Monarch. "Let¡¯s see where you can run to," The Pirate King muttered as he looked ahead with a creepy grin on his face. "I sure do hope that you¡¯re the same one that murdered my son and my wife. I would love to crush your neck with my own hands and send you to hell," he added. Long Chen was standing outside the barrier, so he couldn¡¯t hear what the Pirate King was saying, but he imagined what it would be, after seeing that creepy smile on the Pirate King¡¯s face. Long Chen moved to the back of the ship and found an empty spot as he used his Teleportation to teleport inside the Pirate King¡¯s Ship. The spot he chose was the most empty spot of the ship, but it still had a pirate there. Long Chen had his King¡¯s Sword in his hand already. As soon as he teleported behind the pirate, he ced his hand over the pirate¡¯s mouth and thrust his sword in the chest of the Pirate. The Pirate Coughed out a mouthful of blood thatnded on Long Chen¡¯s hands. Long Chen pulled his sword out and swung it, cutting the head of the Pirate From his body. Long Chen freed the pirate after killing him. Both portions of his body fell down on the ground. After killing him, Long Chen wiped his hands and turned back. He used his Divine Sense to scan through the whole ship. ¡¯What the heck is that?¡¯ he wondered as he saw a girl in what seemed like a prison cell inside the ship. The girl had beautiful green hair that seemed reminiscent of nature. Her eyes were a lighter shade of blue, like the beautiful Clear Sea. Her face was fair, and her nose was slim. She looked entirely innocent as if she had never done anything bad in her life. She was wearing a green dress that looked really luxurious, as if it was the dress of a princess. ¡¯Did they kidnap the princess on some ind?¡¯ Long Chen thought. ¡¯Whatever, I can ask herter after I am done here,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he shook his head. He brought out Xia from his storage ring and told her that they were in an enemy ship. He also told her what she had to do. Long Chen had scanned the whole ce, and he knew that there were seven Sky Realm Cultivators and 23 Earth Realm Cultivators on this Ship. Three of them were in the Initial Sky Realm, while the other three were in the Mid Sky Realm. There was only one on the High Sky Realm, but that single person was the biggest problem as he was the Pirate King himself. Long Chen didn¡¯t want to use the Flute of War as that would leave him incapable of doing anythingter, so he had to deal with them using his own power, which wasn¡¯t easy considering the fact that the Cultivation of the Pirate King was more than one major realm higher than his. His Shadow Transformation had a high chance of not working before him, so he knew that a battle was imminent. Long Chen had another idea to deal with the Sky Realm Cultivators, though. He wanted to use his Law of Illusion to deal with them without causing amotion. Chapter 503 - 503: Against The Pirate King

Chapter 503 - 503: Against The Pirate King

Long Chen walked ahead while being careful not to get caught. He met a few servants, but he activated his Law of Illusion to make himself look like he was the pirate that was killed. Long Chen walked to a room where one of the Mid Sky Realm Cultivators was resting. He had already found his location using his Divine Sense. He knocked on the door, waiting for the door to be opened. The door was soon opened by the Mid Sky Realm Pirate, and he was immediately affected by Long Chen¡¯s illusion. The Pirate looked at Long Chen and saw him as the Pirate King due to Long Chen¡¯s illusion. "My King," The Sky Realm Pirate greeted Long Chen. "I got the information that someone has infiltrated the ship. Let me check your room," Long Chen told the Sky Realm Pirate. The Mid Sky Realm Pirate moved to the side. "Of course. No one came to my room, but I would feel more at ease if my room is checked as well," Mid Sky Realm Pirate said to Long Chen as he nodded in affirmation. He walked back into the room and allowed space for Long Chen to enter. Long Chen entered the room while keeping his eyes on the Pirate. He knew that as soon as he took his eyes off, his illusion would break. He closed the door behind him without looking back. "What¡¯s that? You lied to me?" Long Chen let out with a shocked look on his face as he pointed towards the wall behind the Mid Sky Realm Pirate. The Pirate was shocked, not understanding what the Pirate King was talking about. He wondered if the infiltrator had actually sneaked in his room. "What?" With a shocked look on his face, the Mid Sky Realm Pirate turned back, but he found nothing behind him. He was about to turn back towards Long Chen, but before he could do it, a sword came swinging and sliced his head off. The Pirate was instantly killed as his body, and his head fell down on the ground. "This sneaking business is not bad. No need to waste time fighting them. Too bad that it¡¯s not without its disadvantages," Long Chen muttered as he ced the body of the pirate in his storage ring. "Yeah, that¡¯s why I say that being hot-blooded is never the solution. I wonder why both of his sessors prefer the violent way of winning a fight. It should only be used when there¡¯s no choice but to face the enemy," Xun replied. While Long Chen was inside the room, Xia was in another corner of the ship dealing with the Earth Realm Pirates without attracting attention. "Time to get the other prey," Long Chen muttered as he walked towards the door. He opened the door and left the room. He kept his Divine Sense active to keep an eye on the surroundings. Most of the pirates were focused ahead, looking into the sea towards the target they were chasing. Most of them didn¡¯t know what was happening behind their back. None of them has ever expected that someone would be able to infiltrate their ship while their imprable barrier was active. Long Chen walked to the front of the ship towards another Mid Sky Realm Cultivator. He once again activated his Law of Illusion. This time, his target was the second pirate of the three Mid-Sky Realm Cultivators. He cast a different illusion this time since he couldn¡¯t make that pirate see another pirate king as the real pirate king was standing ahead of him. He made the illusion of the Mid-Sky Realm Cultivator that he had killed already. "Hey, I need you toe with me," Long Chen¡¯s illusory Pirate said to the Second Mid Sky Realm Pirate. The Second Pirate was someone who had only one hand. When he was young, one of his hands was cut off by another person during a fight. After he grew up, he killed the person that had cut off his hand and joined the pirates. "Why? Did something happen?" The Single Handed Pirate replied to Long Chen. "Yeah, I have something really important to show you," The Illusory Pirate replied. Other weaker pirates looked towards the single-handed pirate weirdly as they saw him talking to the air, but they just ignored it. They didn¡¯t care about the problems of others. The single-handed pirate frowned, but he still nodded. "Alright. Show me," he said as he started following after the Illusion. Long Chen kept his eyes on the single-handed pirate as he led him to the room where he had killed the pirate. "Open and see for yourself. I caught an enemy," the illusion told the pirate as he pointed towards the door. The Single Handed Pirate entered the room, and Long Chen entered after him, closing the door behind him. After a few minutes, Long Chen came out of the room with a smile on his face. He had killed two of the three mid sky realm pirates. He followed the same method, and one after another, he kept killing the pirates from the ship. Soon, all the Sky Realm Pirates of the ship were killed. The Earth Realm cultivators, on the other hand, were killed by Xia. Pirate King was still looking at the flying beast they were chasing after, unaware of his people dying behind him. ¡¯The others are killed so no one should be able to interrupt me now¡ªtime to go for the Pirate King. Sigh, I wonder if it will work," Long Chen muttered as he looked towards the Pirate King from behind. He walked towards the Pirate King. "Ruan, We are about to catch up to them. Get ready to attack," Pirate King abruptly said as he looked back. Pirate King was shocked to see that the deck was empty now. There was no Pirate behind him. There was only Long Chen standing behind him who had abruptly cast an illusion to make him look like the one-handed pirate. "What the? Where is everyone?" Pirate King asked Long Chen. "My King, they have gone to the back to deal with a minor matter. Nothing to worry about," Long Chen replied using his illusion, which made his voice sound like the Single-Handed Pirate. "Tell them toe back and get ready to attack," Pirate King said before he turned back. Long Chen canceled his Law of Illusion and teleported behind the Pirate King as he swung his sword towards the Pirate King¡¯s neck. A burst of energy came out of the pirate King¡¯s body that threw Long Chen back The Pirate King looked back and sighed. "Are you the disciple of the Ghost Temple that we are chasing? I must say, I was hoping that I would be wrong as the other option would mean that you killed all my men. Sigh, now you have even more blood on your hand," Pirate King said as he nced at Long Chen that was lying on the ground. "What gave me away? Was it the killing intent or the aura of my sword?" Long Chen asked with a subtle smile on his face as he stood up. "It was your reply. Only one person calls me, ¡¯My King¡¯ and that was not the person you were pretending to be," Pirate King replied as he brought his sword out of his storage ring and pointed towards Long Chen. "I should¡¯ve expected that. I heard one person addressing you that way, and I thought that¡¯s how everyone addresses you. That was an oversight on my part," Long Chen muttered as he nodded his head. "Even if you hadn¡¯t made that mistake, there were many more clues. The oue would still be the same. Now that you know the answer to your question, you can die in peace," Pirate King told Long Chen. Chapter 504 - 504: Another Spirit Sword

Chapter 504 - 504: Another Spirit Sword

Long Chen had his King¡¯s Sword still in his hand while his Spirit Sword was flying around him. The Pirate King flicked as he instantly appeared in front of Long Chen and shed with his sword. Long Chen¡¯s Spirit Sword moved toe before him. The Spirit Sword blocked the sword of the Pirate King, shocking him. Long Chen teleported behind the pirate king and attacked with his King¡¯s Sword, but the Pirate King reacted fast as he bent his body forward and kicked back. His speed was much faster than Long Chen expected. The kicknded on Long Chen¡¯s chest, making him fly back. Long Chen crashed on a wooden wall, which instantly broke. He kept flying back before ultimately crashing on the ground in one of the rooms. "This is not how I expected it to go. Why is this dude so strong," Long Chen coughed out a mouthful of blood as he sat up. He could see the Pirate King walking towards him. "Of Course, he would be strong. Peak Sky Realm Cultivators are not weak. You haven¡¯t faced one like him before, either. But I would suggest you to be careful. Make sure that you don¡¯t use Dark Sacrifice. If ites to the worst, just use the Flute of War. Xia will be here to protect you when you¡¯re incapable of moving," Xun informed Long Chen. "I know about that, but I would much prefer not having to be a vegetable to face a pirate. Sigh, Let¡¯s see what I can do with what I got," Long Chen muttered as he stood up. His Spirit Sword hade back to him, and it was floating before him. Long Chen moved ahead this time, activating his Demon Monarch Physique. He wanted to face him with pure strength to see if he could achieve something. Long Chen flew ahead like lightning as he swung his sword with full strength. The Pirate King also nted his feet firmly on the ground as he faced the attack of Long Chen with full zeal. The Sword of Long Chen and the Pirate King shed, letting out a bright spark. The wind pressure around them changed as their clothes floated backward, but the Pirate King wasn¡¯t moved back in the least. In fact, it was Long who was being pushed back. The Spirit Sword came from behind and attacked the Pirate King¡¯s back, but another Spirit Sword came out of nowhere and intercepted Long Chen¡¯s spirit sword. "I didn¡¯t expect another one to have a spirit sword, but I should¡¯ve expected that. You are a disciple of Ghost Temple, but did you really think that there would be no one else who would have a simr sword?" Pirate King let out with a grin on his face. Long Chen hadn¡¯t imagined that the Pirate King would have a Spirit Sword as well. He didn¡¯t understand how the Pirate King was able to tame a spirit and ce it inside his sword. He didn¡¯t know that there were other methods of capturing spirits. Only a rare few people knew those methods, though. The Little Elder, Xu Aoxin, was one of those people. She had gifted this Spirit Sword to the pirate king, but Long Chen didn¡¯t know about it. "Awesome. You have that too, but do you have this?" Long Chen muttered as a grin appeared on his face. "Look up." Pirate King frowned as he looked up, but there was nothing there. Suddenly, he felt danger. He instantly moved to the side, leaving Long Chen behind. Even though he managed to move to the side, he couldn¡¯t protect himselfpletely. The sword that was about to stab his back has stabbed his hand. His moving also made things worse as his left hand waspletely cut off from the rear arm and fell down to the ground. The Pirate King stopped on the ground as he looked towards his shoulder and saw that his hand was missing. He also felt incredible pain, but he didn¡¯t let it show on his face. He looked towards Long Chen to see what had attacked him. He saw a beautiful girl standing there, but he couldn¡¯t feel any life aura from her which was why he wasn¡¯t able to detect her as she attacked him "A corpse puppet?" The Pirate King let out as he observed Xia. "I must say, that was unexpected, but not enough to kill me. Also, now that I know about her, your surprise attack won¡¯t work. You will still be dying today, and I¡¯ll dismember every little part of your body," Pirate King let out with a murderous look on his face. His murderous aura was spreading in the surrounding and even outside his own ship. The Pirate Chiefs of other ships were also able to feel that murderous aura. **** "What is happening? Why is Pirate King giving out that murderous aura? Is he that excited at being able to kill a Ghost Temple Disciple?" All of them thought that it was for the person they were chasing, but no one believed that the enemy was already in the Pirate King¡¯s ship, and he had even managed to cut off the Pirate King¡¯s voice. They all ignored the murderous aura as they ced their focus back on the beast they were chasing after. **** The Pirate King was looking at Long Chen with blood-red eyes. "You guys killed my wife! You guys killed my child! You even killed all my men! Now you think that you can kill me! Today, I will pay you back for everything that you put me through, and one day, I would make sure that the Ghost Temple is destroyed even if I have to give my soul to the devil! My life¡¯s only mission is the destruction of the Ghost Temple, and today, I will begin that by cutting you up!" Pirate King let out in anger as he moved towards Long Chen like mad. Long Chen again went ahead to face him from the front, while giving Xia a chance to sneak attack because Pirate King was unable to see her or feel her move, but as soon as he got near the Pirate King, he saw the wind change. The Pirate king disappeared from his position and appeared behind Xia as he swung his sword. Xia raised her sword to protect herself from the attack. She was also tossed back like a broken kite. She crashed on the ground, but she didn¡¯t look injured. Even though her strength was equal to a Peak Earth Realm Cultivator without using the Origin Crystals, her defensive strength was much higher. She was tougher than the Pirate King when it came to defense; only her strength wascking. Long Chen knew that, and that is why he didn¡¯t move before her to protect her. He knew that she wouldn¡¯t be harmed. Instead, he appeared behind the Pirate King. The Pirate King had just attacked Xia when he realized that Long Chen was attacking his back. His spirit Sword blocked Long Chen¡¯s attack, but Long Chen used this opportunity to divert his Spirit Sword towards Pirate King¡¯s neck. The Pirate King moved to block Long Chen¡¯s Spirit sword. He thought that Long Chen was engaged with his Spirit Sword, so all he needed to do was deal with his Spirit Sword, but Long Chen turned his expectations upside down as he teleported behind the pirate king, fooling his Spirit Sword. Pirate King was stuck in the middle. If he protected his neck from Long Chen¡¯s Spirit Sword, Long Chen would kill him, and if he protected Long Chen, Long Chen¡¯s Spirit Sword would kill him. He didn¡¯t even have enough time to divert his own Spirit Sword to deal with one of the threats as Xia had appeared once again, and she was blocking his Sword. Chapter 505 - 505: Mysterious Girl

Chapter 505 - 505: Mysterious Girl

Pirate King had no choice but to put his all on dodging. He dodged to the empty side, but his eyes were opened wide as he saw a sword made of Qi appear in the direction he was moving in. Long Chen had created a Qi Sword with his left hand as he expected that the pirate King would move in that direction. The Pirate King was already on the move, and it was impossible for him to stop himself because of the momentum. He still couldn¡¯t believe it as he himself ran into the Qi sword, cutting his head off. Long Chen didn¡¯t even have to move his sword. The Pirate King¡¯s head fell on the ground, some distance away from his body. The Spirit Sword also fell down to the ground as the spirit inside it was destroyed. The Spirit inside the Spirit Sword was tied to the Pirate King¡¯s soul. As the Pirate King died, the Spirit of the Spirit Sword was also destroyed. The Sword fell down to the ground. It had be a normal gold grade sword. "That¡¯s such a waste," Long Chen muttered, shaking his head as he looked at the Pirate King¡¯s spirit sword. The Pirate King¡¯s Peak Earth Grade Sword was also lying on the ground near his body. Long Chen stepped forth and picked up the sword. "This looks to be a decent sword. Grandfather would quite like it, I think," Long Chen muttered as he ced the sword in his storage ring. He also sent his Spirit Sword back in his storage ring. He also ced the destroyed spirit sword of the pirate king in his storage ring. Even though it was not a Spirit Sword anymore, it was still a Gold Grade Sword. He also collected the ring of the pirate king. Long Chen looked at the body of the Pirate King. He picked the body of the Pirate King and threw it towards another ship. The bodynded on the barrier of one of the Pirate Chiefs. The Pirate Chief¡¯s attention was attracted by it. "I-isn¡¯t that..." he stuttered as his eyes opened wide. He recognized the body shape and the clothes. Long Chen also picked up the head of the Pirate King and threw it towards the opposite side. The Headnded on the barrier of Pirate Chief Hestin. His face was also covered with a horrified look as he saw the head of the Pirate King above his barrier. "I-impossible!" he let out loud. Long Chen amplified his voice using his Qi to have other pirates hear what he had to say. "Listen, Pirates of the Sea! I have taken over the ship of the Pirate King! The pirate king is dead along with all the other pirates of this ship! This ship is under my control now! The Ghost Temple has no enmity with you, and I only punished the Pirate King for his Anti Ghost Temple Activities! If you turn back and leave, I¡¯ll let you all live, but if you also support the ideals of the Pirate King, I suggest that you start attacking this ship! But remember one thing. You will all be the enemy of the Ghost Temple once you do that, and I will be forced to kill you! Make your choice!" Long Chen made a deration to everyone. His voice was so loud that not only the people in his own ship but the ones in the surrounding ships also heard it clearly. "The Ship is taken over?" "The Pirate King is dead?" "That voice should belong to the Ghost Temple disciple? How did he infiltrate the ship?" "If he killed the Pirate King, can we really oppose him?" "I don¡¯t want to go against the Ghost Temple," All of them understood the situation and realized that they had no choice but to leave. They couldn¡¯t face the person that killed the Pirate King, let alone the terrifying Ghost Temple that Long Chen represented in their eyes. "I will leave! I don¡¯t want to go against the Ghost Temple!" "I will go back as well!" One after another, everyone replied to Long Chen with simr words. They all agreed to go back and that they didn¡¯t want to offend Long Chen. "Leave right now then!" Long Chenmanded. The other seven ships stopped moving forward and started turning back. The ships soon started moving back, opposite to Long Chen. "Sigh, finally, this problem is solved. Now I can move in peace towards the bigger problem," Long Chen let out jokingly. "At Least there¡¯s nothing to worry for at least two days now," Long Chen muttered. Since the ship was not too far away from the Snake Monarch now, Long Chen was able to send him a mental message. Long Chen told him toe back. Long Chen again amplified his voice, just enough so that people in the ship were able to hear it. "I am the new captain! The pirates that are still left on the shipe to the deck! You guys are promoted to the senior role!" Long Chen let out. The Gold Core and weaker pirates were left alive. They were all hiding below, and they didn¡¯t dare toe up after seeing Long Chen and the Pirate King fight. The Pirates starteding to the deck after hearing Long Chen¡¯smand. Long Chen met up with the remaining pirates and told them to deactivate the barrier of the ship. A few of them knew how to do it, so it wasn¡¯t a big deal. They immediately deactivated the barrier. The Snake Monarch was flying outside, and as soon as the barrier was deactivated, he entered inside and started getting lower in size. Pirate Chief Biming alsonded on the ground. "Y-you actually did it! You killed the Pirate King!" Pirate Chief Biming had never expected that Long Chen would seed in killing the Pirate King, but seeing him standing on the ship so proudly was clearly the evidence of that. "Those are your crew. You handle them and get me to Ghost Ind. I¡¯ll be downstairs," Long Chen told Biming before he started moving down the ship. He thanked the Snake Monarch before sending him back into the Beast Region. He went to the depths of the ship, where he found the girl to be imprisoned. Long Chen stopped before the cell of the girl. "Are you the new captain?" The girl said without raising her head. She had heard Long Chen¡¯s deration and knew what had happened. "Yeah, I am. I killed the old captain. Tell me who you are?" Long Chen asked her. "Does it really matter?" That girl asked in return. She still didn¡¯t look at Long Chen. "It does matter. I¡¯m not a pirate, so I don¡¯t care about the people they imprisoned, but I¡¯m curious about why they would capture a girl and keep her here. How did you offend them?" Long Chen inquired. Long Chen was also trying to read the girl¡¯s thoughts, but he wasn¡¯t getting anything. It was as if the girl didn¡¯t have any thoughts. He also wondered if it was something that was making his skill ineffective on her. "Are you really from the Ghost Temple?" the girl asked Long Chen suddenly. "Does it really matter?" Long Chen asked the same question in return. "I¡¯ll answer you if you answer me. Who are you and why you were captured?" he asked her. The girl finally raised her head and nced at Long Chen. "Strange... I can¡¯t see inside your second mask. Is that a special mask?" that girl suddenly asked. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but frown at her response. He was wearing two masks, but he didn¡¯t understand how she was able to see inside one of his masks. Chapter 506 - 506: Secret Identity

Chapter 506 - 506: Secret Identity

"Let me guess. You have a special Physique," Long Chen let out as he understood what was happening. Mu Fan had already told him about people that had special Physiques, which gave them special abilities. Mu Fan had the ability of eyes rted to various natural resources diagnosis. He felt like this girl had a simr ability, which made her able to see through objects. "Can you see through objects?" Long Chen asked. "You know about special Physiques. Interesting. You are right," She replied as she nodded her head. "That¡¯s an interesting ability. Anyway, why were you imprisoned, and who are you? You still haven¡¯t answered that," Long Chen let out as he ced his hand on the bars of her cell. "I would let you out after you answer. I don¡¯t care for whatever you did, but I do need to know. You will be free after that," he added. "I talked bad about the Little Elder, and someoneined about me to the pirates," the girl replied to Long Chen. "Ah, That would definitely get you imprisoned. I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re still alive. From what I heard, they treat her like a goddess. No one would appreciate having their goddess being talked back about," Long Chen muttered, nodding his head. He brought his king¡¯s sword out of his storage ring and cut the iron bars of the cell, creating an opening for her. "You are free," Long Chen told her. He threw a little beast bag towards her. It was something that he had collected from one of the pirates. It contained a flying beast. "There¡¯s a mortal grade flying beast inside. You can use it to leave the ship. If you want to know the direction of your Ind or whatever, there is a guy called Biming upstairs. Tell her that I sent you. He will tell you the direction. Leave this ship." After telling her, he left the ce and walked inside the living quarters of the Pirate King. It was the biggest room in the whole ship. He wanted to rest and let his body heal as he was injured in the fight as well. He knew that it would take close to two days since he heard Biming mention it when they were on the Snake Monarch, so he realized that he had time to rest. Still, he left Xia on the deck to keep an eye on things in his absence. Long Chen sat on Pirate King¡¯s bed as he looked at the wounds on his body. He brought out a life healing pill from his storage ring and swallowed it before he closed his eyes and rested his back against the wall. **** The girl was still sitting in the Prison Cell, looking at the beast bag before her. "Interesting. The new Pirate King is really interesting," She muttered as she stood up. She picked up the beast bag and left the cell. She walked towards the deck. She met up with Pirate Chief Biming, who was shocked to see her. "L-little Elder? What are you doing here?" Pirate Chief Biming let out with a shocked look on his face as he saw the girl. "Why is your hair green now?" "It¡¯s a long story," the girl replied with a smile on her face. She was the person that they called Xu Aoxin, the Little Elder. "If you were here, why didn¡¯t you help the Pirate King? It should be impossible for someone to kill him with you around," Pirate Chief Biming asked. "As I said, it¡¯s a long story that I don¡¯t want to talk about. Also, the new Pirate King is even more interesting," she let out with a bright smile on her face. "He is not the new Pirate King. He is a Ghost Temple disciple. He is going back to that ce," Pirate Chief Biming replied. "Nope. Even though I wasn¡¯t able to see through his Cultivation, if he was able to defeat a Peak Sky Realm Cultivator, there is no way that he is just a disciple. He is probably an Elder. Also, from his body structure, he doesn¡¯t look to be older than twenty. He is definitely a talented gem. If he is really from the Ghost Temple, then they are really lucky, but I doubt he is from there," Xu Aoxin replied as she chuckled. "Ghost Temple people are never merciful, and their men are beasts. They would never let a girl go free without trying to force her to be with them," She added. "He is not from there?" Pirate Chief Biming asked in surprise. "Now that I think about it, there are things that don¡¯t make sense with his story. Why would he bother taking over ships because he waszy when it takes more effort to take over a ship then it takes to tell directions. It seems like he actually didn¡¯t know where Ghost Temple is, and he just wanted to get there," Pirate Chief Biming muttered. He started telling Xu Aoxin about how he met him and what happened after that. Xu Aoxin grew more interested in Long Chen, the more she heard about him. "Hehehe, I get it. He is definitely not from Ghost Temple and if I¡¯m not wrong, he will either leave you behind after getting to the barrier of Ghost Ind or kill you before leaving. That¡¯s why he told me to leave not to get me involved. He seems to be ruthless yet considerate at the same time. Quite contradicting," Xu Aoxin muttered, shaking her head. ***** Long Chen was still lying on his bed with his eyes closed. "The girl I met before..." Long Chen muttered out of nowhere. "What about her? Are you attracted to her? I don¡¯t know why, but I find something wrong with her. I can¡¯t put my finger on it, but there is definitely something wrong with her," Xun asked him as she appeared beside him. "I don¡¯t know how it¡¯s possible, but I think I have seen her before," Long Chen replied to Xun. "Hmm? Where?" she asked. "I can¡¯t remember, but I feel like she is someone really important," Long Chen muttered. "I didn¡¯t feel that way when I saw her using my Divine Sense, but when I saw her face to face, I felt as if I saw her before," he added. "You can¡¯t remember where?" Xun inquired. "I can¡¯t. It can be a dream that I forgot or some other ce. I just don¡¯t know at this point," Long Chen muttered. "Should you really let her leave then? You should¡¯ve asked her identity more sternly," Xun asked him. "I already know her identity, though," Long Chen replied. "What? How do you know her identity?" Xun asked in surprise. "She didn¡¯t tell anything about her ce or even her name." "She is on the deck, talking to Biming. I know who she is," Long Chen muttered, shaking his head. "She is Xu Aoxin, their Little Elder," Long Chen answered. "What? Why was she in a prison then? Why did you free her?! You should¡¯ve received the answers from her," Xun asked with a frown on her face. "Also, didn¡¯t he saw that she had Blonde hair?" "You don¡¯t know because I blocked your ess to my thoughts, but she is way stronger than Pirate King. As for her hair color, I don¡¯t care about that. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t answer me, and I wouldn¡¯t be able to force her to answer me. If things went south and we started fighting, I would just be forced to use Dark Sacrifice to face her. I don¡¯t want to go that route just to get some answers," Long Chen told Xun, shaking his head. "Would she not just attack you now?" Xun asked in concern. "You killed the Pirate King who helped her." Chapter 507 - 507: Ghost Island

Chapter 507 - 507: Ghost Ind

"She won¡¯t attack me. You are ignoring one most basic thing. Even after I fought and killed Pirate King, she didn¡¯te out to help him. She could¡¯ve easily saved him, but she didn¡¯t. It was not difficult for her toe out of this prison on her own. That only proves that she didn¡¯t care about Pirate King, and she most probably won¡¯t attack me for him," Long Chen replied. "What if she had attacked you? You know how dangerous it was, right?" Xun asked. "Then I would have to use the Flute of War and Dark Sacrifice. I did all this not to have to do that, but if it still came to that, I would not hesitate to do it. Let¡¯s just hope that I am right, though," Long Chen muttered as he nced toward the door. "Only time can tell," Xun replied. "You did well, though. At Least now you have time to heal yourself so that you could be in your best condition if she went against you. That can be a plus." "I do hope that she listens to my advice and just leaves. It would be a headache to pretend that I don¡¯t know about her if she stays or does something obvious," Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face. "Anyway, I¡¯m more concerned about the fact that I saw her before. I hope that I am wrong, but if I actually saw her before, then this thing is moreplicated than two strangers meeting," he added. He had continuously kept his Divine Sense activated, and he was keeping an eye on every small activity of Xu Aoxin, who was still talking to Pirate Chief Biming on the Deck. **** "Are you going to punish him or support him? I think you are tilting towards thetter," Pirate Chief Biming asked Xu Aoxin. Xu Aoxin just smiled. She neither nodded her head nor shook her head. "I won¡¯t do anything. I am just going to watch," She replied. "Alright. Does he know your true identity?" Pirate Chief Biming asked her. Xu Aoxin looked down at the deck and thought for a while. "I am not sure. It shouldn¡¯t be possible, but I have a strange feeling that there is more to him than meets the eye," She muttered. "Anything is possible." "I¡¯ll keep it a secret so that you can watch and judge for yourself," Pirate Chief Biming nodded his head. "If he asks you why I haven¡¯t left, tell him that Pirate King destroyed my hometown," she told Biming. "Let¡¯s see if he truly knows. His response would be interesting." Biming nodded his head and continuedmanding his men in handling the ships. Xu Aoxin looked towards Xia that was standing at some distance, watching them. Xia was only told to act when she thought that someone was putting her or Long Chen in danger, but she didn¡¯t find this situation to be simr. Xu Aoxin looked at her with great interest. "Amazing. This puppet is so amazing. Who could¡¯ve made it?" She muttered as she stared at Xia while walking towards her. She was just five steps away from Xia, but Xia didn¡¯t let her get closer. She raised her sword and pointed it towards the neck of Xu Aoxin. There was only a single inch distance between the tip of her sword and Xu Aoxin¡¯s neck. Xu Aoxin instantly stopped and didn¡¯t move forward. "One more step and you will be killed," Xia dered, as she looked at Xu Aoxin with an expressionless face. Xu Aoxin couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. "Interesting. Very Interested," She muttered as she moved back. "I¡¯m getting more and more intrigued about him now. This is definitely not something someone from this mortal world could have made," Xu Aoxin muttered as she continued moving back, without taking her eyes off of Xia. "Is he lucky to find it, or someone from higher up helped him?" She muttered as she ced her hand in her chin and fell in deep thought. "Someone from Immortal World or someone from..." She shook her head as she stopped thinking about it. She walked to another side of the boat and sat on a seat as she closed her eyes. **** The Trip continued in peace as another day passed away. Long Chen had finished resting, and he came to the top of the deck. "We should be closer to our destination," Long Chen muttered. As soon as he got on the deck, he saw Pirate Chief Bimingmanding one of the men. "How long is it going to take?" Long Chen asked Pirate Chief Biming. "We are close. We should be there in a few hours. We will start seeing the barrier of the Ghost Ind soon," Pirate Chief Biming answered Long Chen. "Good," Long Chen nodded in praise. He turned back and noticed Xu Aoxin sitting on a chair in the back. He already knew that she hadn¡¯t left, but he was still acting surprised. "Why didn¡¯t you leave?" he asked her. "I..." The girl opened her eyes as she heard Long Chen¡¯s voice. She looked towards Biming and hesitated as if she was scared of saying something. Long Chen understood her scheme. He had realized that she wanted to stay behind, and now Biming would give an excuse. Long Chen turned back to look towards Pirate Chief Biming. "What happened? Did you not tell her the direction of her home?" Long Chen asked Biming. "I did not, as it is impossible for her to go back home. The ind this girl lived on is already barren. The Pirate King had killed everyone there. I don¡¯t think it would benefit her to go back, and she might even die if she faced a sea monster along the way. So I suggested that I would help her get settled to an ind when we send the ship back. She would be protected that way," Pirate Chief Biming replied with the words he and Xu Aoxin had pre-decided. Long Chen looked at him before he sighed. "Is this what you want as well?" Long Chen asked the girl. "Staying on this ship can be dangerous as well." "Hmm," The girl nodded her head. "Whatever, do as you please," Long Chen muttered before he walked to the front of the ship. There was a chair ced there. He sat on the chair as he rested one of his legs above his other leg. He started waiting for them to get to their destination. ¡¯She didn¡¯t leave,¡¯ Xun told Long Chen. ¡¯I know. I saw that, as well. Whatever, she¡¯s not attacking me. Either she is suspicious about my abilities, or she doesn¡¯t want to fight me. Whatever, I¡¯m not going to provoke the bear unnecessarily,¡¯ Long Chen replied to Xun. The ship continued ahead. The wind was getting even more chill now. Long Chen was also feeling cold, which he rarely did. "Stop the ship!" Pirate Chief Biming told the men. The Ship was stopped immediately. Long Chen frowned as he looked at Biming. "We are there. That¡¯s the Ghost Barrier of the Ghost Ind," Pirate Chief Biming told Long Chen. Long Chen stood up and looked back. He could see a rotten green barrier before him. "Once someone touches that barrier, he is eaten by the ghosts and spirits. We can¡¯t go forward without the opening in the barrier," Biming said as he looked at Long Chen as if telling him to do something. "Alright. This is enough. You guys can go back. I¡¯ll go ahead alone," Long Chen told Biming. "W-what about the Treasure and the rewards?" Biming asked Long Chen in shock. "You promised me those! And the Life-Giving Pill!" "You became the new Pirate King and got his ship." Chapter 508 - 508: Strange Village

Chapter 508 - 508: Strange Vige

"I think that¡¯s a decent reward in itself, but I¡¯ll still send someone to give you treasures. You will also get the Life-Giving Pill as I don¡¯t have that on me now. Go back, for now, I will send those things," Long Chen told him. "You also need to take that girl to a safe ce." Xu Aoxin looked at Long Chen with great interest, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Long Chen brought out his spirit sword and stood on it as he left the ship. He started flying towards the barrier. Long Chen didn¡¯t take any precaution and straight passed through the Ghost Barrier. Instead of a ghost trying to harm him, it seemed as if they were scared of him. He was not stopped, let alone harmed. He easily passed through the barrier. "The ghosts are scared of touching him. The ones that touched him were burned. Why does he remind me of him? Does he have a simr special physique, or is he rted to him?" Xu Aoxin muttered as he looked at Long Chen¡¯s disappearing back. "This ghostly barrier seems to be the most useless thing against someone like me. Every ce should have barriers like this so I could enter easily when needed," Long Chen muttered as he flew ahead. He was going straight ahead while keeping his Divine Sense activated to keep an eye on the surroundings. Most of his surroundings were empty. There were no guards as far as his Divine Sense could see. This whole ce looked empty. He didn¡¯t even see any beast, let alone a human. Ghost Temple had the utmost faith over their Ghost Barrier, and they never imagined that someone would be able to pass through the barrier alive. That¡¯s why they were sockluster on security around the barrier as, ording to them, only they could pass through the barrier. Most of the Ghost Temple disciples and Elders used a special method to pass through the barrier, which was impossible to do without that method. Even if a Heaven Realm Cultivator came and tried to pass through the barrier, it should be impossible for him. This is why Ghost Temple was so casual when it came to security. They only guarded the ce around the Ghost Temple, not even the Ghost Ind. **** "Are you going after him?" Pirate Chief Biming asked Xu Aoxin as he saw her looking intently at the barrier. He could feel as if she was interested in Long Chen. "I¡¯m going. If he is rted to him, I can¡¯t miss it. This is more important than anything," she muttered as she clenched her fist. She remembered about a certain someone that also had a simr ability. Spirits weren¡¯t able to touch that person or even get near him. She was the most shocked after she saw this ability of Long Chen. She had decided to put even more focus on Long Chen. "If this boy is rted to him, then the world is soon going to change. The natural order will be destroyed once again. I hope that I am wrong, and it¡¯s just a person with a special Physique," She muttered as she stepped forth. "You guys go back. Don¡¯t stay here." She jumped out of the ship and started flying towards the barrier. Soon she reached near the barrier. She stopped just before the barrier and brought a paper out of her storage ring. It was a golden paper that had a strange carving on it, which seemed to be made from blood. Xu Aoxin crushed the paper. As soon as the paper was crushed, it¡¯s color changed. The Paper became ck, and the carving changed color from red to ck. A bright golden barrier began surrounding Xu Aoxin. As soon as the Golden Barrierpletely surrounded her, she passed through the Ghost barrier. She was only able to achieve it with the help of that barrier around her, but it came with a cost. Even though she had managed to pass through the Ghost Barrier, her golden barrier was entirely destroyed. "This barrier is still so strong," She muttered as she looked at the paper in her hand. She tossed the crushed paper in the water as she started flying ahead. If Long Chen were here, he would be surprised to see her. She was flying without the help of any artifact. It proved that she was at least a First Stage Heaven Realm Cultivator. Long Chen knew that she was stronger than the Peak Sky Realm pirate king, but seeing the proof with his own eyes would still have surprised him. The girl called Xu Aoxin was at least a Heaven Realm Cultivator. **** Long Chen flew on the sword for another day, before he saw a glimpse ofnd before him. It was evening, so the light was scarce, but he was able to see the ind there. Long Chen continued flying and soonnded on the ind. "This ind seems pretty normal, but the Qi here is so dense. Amazing. Cultivating here is tens of times more effective than cultivating in the Shui Kingdom," Long Chen muttered as he felt the Qi being absorbed by his body. He spread out his Divine Sense again to find people on the ind, but he only found beasts as far as his Divine Sense could cover. "Sky Realm beasts right at the edge of the ind. Nothing less should be expected from thend with such dense qi," Long Chen muttered as he started flying ahead on his Spirit Sword As he flew, he tried to avoid the beast as he didn¡¯t want to engage in senseless fights. This made him take the long way a lot of the time. After flying for half a day, Long Chen found a vige. Even though the vige seemed normal, he found it strange. Surprisingly, there was no man in the vige. There were only twenty or so huts in the vige, but all of the people living in those huts were women. He saw all the women with his Divine Sense, and soon he found the strongest women in the vige that was surprisingly a Peak Sky Realm Cultivator who looked like she was in her early 30s. "A peak sky realm Cultivator, sigh. If I¡¯m meeting such strong people here, just what will be the situation inside the Ghost Temple?" He muttered. The woman was dressed in minimal clothes that were made from beast skin. As it was evening, there was a banquet going on in the center of the vige. There was a big fire in the center, and the women were cooking the meat of a beast that they had hunted during the day. ¡¯You want to join them?¡¯ Xun asked Long Chen as she saw him looking towards the women. ¡¯I was wondering if it would be a good idea to talk to one of these women and get some inner information about the workings of this ind,¡¯ Long Chen replied to her with a thoughtful look on his face. ¡¯¡¯What¡¯s stopping you then?" Xun asked him. "The fact that there is no man here seems weird to me. Something is definitely up with that. I don¡¯t want to attract unnecessary attention, either. I don¡¯t know anything significant about the Ghost Temple. It might be possible that one of these girls is a Ghost Temple disciple. It would be better to find a man that has a body like mine. If things don¡¯t work out, I can at least kill him and pretend to be him," Long Chen let out, shaking his head. "You can kill girls too," Xun reminded him. "Yeah, but I can¡¯t pretend to be women. My body shape and size don¡¯t change because of the Mask of Mischief." Chapter 509 - 509: God Given Opportunity

Chapter 509 - 509: God Given Opportunity

"If I just make a girl go missing without recing her, that might attract even more attention. I need to find a man who has simr body proportions to me," Long Chen responded. "That will be my ticket inside. If I can¡¯t find one, I¡¯ll have to sneak inside." He was seriously thinking of a good way to infiltrate, and he didn¡¯t want to risk everything on a bad decision. If he made a mistake, he would alert the enemy. "Let¡¯s continue your search then. No benefit in wasting time here," Xun let out. Long Chen nodded his head. He nced at the girls onest time before he changed his direction and went ahead. Long Chen flew closer to the ground instead of flying higher and didn¡¯t stop using his Divine Sense for even a second. He was trying to be as careful as he could. Time kept passing swiftly as Long Chen continued his search for people on the vast ind. It was the evening of the next day, but he hadn¡¯t found anyone. He was also getting tired. "If I keep on going like this, I¡¯ll probably reach the Ghost Temple before I find a person. Looks like sneaking inside the Temple is the only option now. I wish I didn¡¯t have to do this," Long Chen muttered as he sighed, but he instantly stopped as his expressions changed. He could see something at the furthermost edge of his Divine Sense range. He started flying in that direction. As he got closer to that ce, he activated his Shadow Transformation. Soon, he reached his destination, where he had noticed a few people. He could see three girls standing near ake and a boy lying on the ground in front of the girls. The boy looked like he was badly beaten. There were wounds all over his body, and blood wasing out of his lips. Long Chen activated his skill to read the thoughts of the boy, but he only found out that the boy was reportedly thinking the same thing in his mind. Only a single word was being repeated in his mind. He kept thinking, Why, again and again. The boy looked like he was 17-18 years old. He had a simr build to Long Chen. His hair color was also dark, just like Long Chen¡¯s hair, but his face looked nothing like Long Chen. Even though both of them looked handsome, there was a basic difference. While Long Chen had a Demonic Charm on his face, the boy lying on the ground had innocence on his face. He looked like he hadn¡¯t tasted the cruelty of the world even though Long Chen knew that it was not the case, looking at his condition. "Mu Lin, Did you really think that you can get close to her? Just because you¡¯re the son of Elder Yun, you thought that you could stalk my Elder Sister? I wouldn¡¯t have been forced to take this drastic step if you had kept to just that, but you even tried to force her! I can¡¯t harm you inside the Temple, but I can do anything I want outside. No one is going to find out anything about it," The girl in the lead let out as she smirked. "It is time for one waste to disappear from this world." The girl had pitch-ck hair and deep green eyes. Long Chen could see that she would¡¯ve looked much cuter if there was not such an ugly expression on her face. The ck-haired girl stepped forth and sat near the boy called Mu Lin. "I didn¡¯t..." Mu Lin was saying something, but she didn¡¯t let himplete as she gripped his throat. She tightened her grip as she started choking Mu Lin. Mu Lin struggled to breathe, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. All he could do was try to free himself and watch the cruel look on the girl¡¯s face. After struggling for a few minutes, his struggles ceased. His face was already pale. His eyes closed, never to open again. "He really thought he could get away with doing anything because of his position. Serves him right. Good work, Mi Lao." "Good riddance." The other two girls let out as they watched Mu Lin dying. From their words, Long Chen found out that the girl was called Mi Lao. Mi Lao stood up as she red at Mu Lin¡¯s body. "Yup. One less bastard in our sacred Ghost Temple now. Time to deal with the body," she muttered. She brought out a talisman from her storage ring. The talisman was called Mountain Weight Talisman. As soon as it was ced on a person, it would make them as heavy as the mountain. The effects were said tost until the Talisman was removed by the person it was affecting or by someone else, but since she was nning to ce the talisman on the boy who was dead, there was no chance that he would be able to remove it. "Get his body over theke," Mi Lao told the other girls as he pointed towards the dead body of Mu Lin. The other girls stepped towards the dead body of the boy before them. One of the girls held Mu Lin¡¯s hands while the other girl held his legs. They carried him over theke and held him there. Mi Lao walked closer to them with her talisman. She ced the Mountain Weight talisman on the chest of Mu Lin. Mu Lin¡¯s weight instantly increased, and the girls released him. The body started falling, and soon, it was submerged in the water. The water sshed out of theke as a heavy body fell onto theke. The ssh managed to wet the clothes of the girls. "Sigh, even in hisst moments, he didn¡¯t forget to annoy us," Mi Lao snorted as she saw her wet clothes that were highlighting her perfect figure. The girls looked at the water for a few minutes before they turned back and left. Long Chen watched them leave and canceled his Shadow Transformation when they reached far away from him. He walked closer to theke and jumped into the water. The Water was over a thousand meters deep. Long Chen swam down to the body of Mu Lin, who was lying at the bottom of theke like a rock. Long Chen removed the talisman from the chest of Mu Lin and threw it to the side. Long Chen carried Mu Lin¡¯s body to the outside. He came out of the water, carrying Mu Lin¡¯s body and ced him on the ground before him. Mu Lin was already dead, and there was no doubt about it, but Long Chen didn¡¯t want to waste the God-given opportunity. It was the best opportunity for him as he had found someone he could impersonate. Their body had the same proportions, and he could change his face with the help of Mask of Mischief. Long Chen took Mu Lin¡¯s ring and looked inside to find some clothes. He hoped to find clothes inside the ring; otherwise, he would have had to strip Mu Lin and wear the clothes he was wearing. Fortunately, there were clothes inside the ring. Long Chen wore Mu Lin¡¯s clothes and sent his old clothes back into the ring. He also ced Mu Lin¡¯s body inside his storage ring. He covered his face with the Mask of Mischief. "I am Mu Lin now," Long Chen let out as he nodded his head. "I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re lucky or unlucky. You did find a person to impersonate, but I¡¯m sure you heard as well that he is the son of an Elder. Also, he seems to be a bad guy who forced girls," Xun muttered. Chapter 510 - 510: Ghost Temple

Chapter 510 - 510: Ghost Temple

"You would need to get into the bad boy character to fool everyone," she added. "He wasn¡¯t the bad guy. He did nothing like the girls imed," Long Chen replied as he shook his head. "Whatever, I don¡¯t need to care about all that. The real test would begin now," Long Chen muttered as he started walking in the direction the girls walked in. **** Long Chen continued walking in the direction of the Ghost Temple. He brought his Spirit Sword out of his storage ring. He stood above his Spirit Sword and started flying ahead. He also activated his Heaven¡¯s Shroud to hide his aura and make his Cultivation seem like it was the same level of Mu Lin. Mu Lin was a 5th stage Earth realm Cultivator while the girl that killed him, Mi Yao, was 9th Stage Earth Realm Cultivator. The other two girls that were with Mi Yao were the 8th stage Earth Realm Cultivators. Long Chen soon caught up to the girls, but he stayed behind. He sent his Spirit Sword back in his storage ring and started following the girls silently as he stayed as far away from them as he could while still keeping them in the range of his Divine Sense. Long Chen soon reached near the Ghost Temple. Even though he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, he could see it with the help of his Divine Sense. His mouth opened wide in amazement as he saw the Temple through his Divine Sense. The Ghost Temple was like a giant temple that was spread in hundreds of kilometers. It was in a shape that seemed somewhat simr to a pyramid as the temple got thinner and higher it went. There were guards standing at the entrance. The guards didn¡¯t stop the girls from entering; instead, they saluted her. After walking for some more, he was able to see it with his own eyes. The Ghost Temple was the tallest structure he had seen so far. He didn¡¯t know how many, but the Ghost Temple seemed like it had more than a hundred floors. At Least that¡¯s what it seemed from the outside. "I got it," Long Chen muttered as he came up with a n. Instead of going straight to the temple, he walked back and created a distance between him and the temple. He called out Orion from the Beast Region. Orion looked towards Long Chen, waiting for orders. "Alright, Orion, I need you to bite my hand," Long Chen told Orion. Orion looked in confusion, not moving. "I want it to look like I was attacked by a wild beast. It¡¯s part of my n, but I can only achieve this if you help me," Long Chen told Orion. He extended his left hand toward Orion. "Bite my hand. It needs to look like I was seriously injured," Long Chen said. Orion didn¡¯t want to do it, but it listened tomands. "Bite my rear arm. I need it to bleed like crazy." Orion opened his mouth wide and chomped down on Long Chen¡¯s rear arm. His teeth prated Long Chen¡¯s flesh deep. Long Chen was in extreme pain, but he didn¡¯t let out any noise. Orion released Long Chen¡¯s hands. Long Chen¡¯s hand had started to bleed. His blue clothes had turned red on the left arm side because of his blood. "Good work," Long Chen praised Orion as he sent him back. He fell down on the ground as he started rolling to dirty his clothes. He knew that it would be suspicious if his clothes were clean. After making his clothes dirty, he stood up and tore his clothes at ces intentionally. He looked around and found a stone. He raised the stone above his head and hit his head with the stone. Long Chen¡¯s head started bleeding. "Now I¡¯m prepared," Long Chen muttered. He started walking towards the Ghost Temple with shaking legs. He also activated his mask of mischief as he reached near the gates of the temple. Long Chen reached near the entrance, and he clearly looked like he was struggling even to walk. "Isn¡¯t that Young Master Mu Lin, the son of a Temple Elder Mu?" The guards noticed Long Chen walking towards them. "He is injured! Hurry, we need to help him." The guards started running towards Long Chen, but before they could get to him, Long Chen fell down. He was pretending to go unconscious. The guards reached near him and picked him up. "Those are beast bite marks. He must be attacked by some vicious beast. Even his head is bleeding. He is lucky that he was able toe back alive. I¡¯m giving him a Life-Healing Pill." One of the guards brought a Life Healing Pill and opened Long Chen¡¯s mouth. He gave him the pill. As soon as the pill entered Long Chen¡¯s mouth, it started melting and entered his body. Long Chen¡¯s head and left arm stopped bleeding and started healing. "I¡¯m taking him inside. I will inform Elder Mu, as well. You guys handle the security of the entrance," the main guard said as he stood up and entered inside the temple, carrying Long Chen in his arms. The guard carried Long Chen inside the Ghost Temple. Even though Long Chen didn¡¯t open his eyes, he could still see everything through his Divine Sense. As he saw the inside of the Ghost Temple, he was once again amazed at how high the roof was. Previously he had assumed that this temple would have over a hundred floors, but now that he was inside, he could see that a single floor of the Ghost Temple was as high as ten floors of a normal building. It was just too tall, which didn¡¯t make sense. It did look interesting, though. Long Chen watched the guard walk over to what seemed like a ss room. There was a formation on the ground. As soon as the guard stood on that formation with Long Chen in his arms, the formation started shining. The guard and Long Chen disappeared from the ss room. ¡¯A teleportation formation just like the one on Divine Heaven Sect. Interestingly,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he realized that his surroundings had changed. He was now on a different floor that was just as tall as thest floor. He didn¡¯t know which floor he was at, but he realized that it must be the one where Mu Lin¡¯s family lived. The guard carried Long Chen to a beautiful looking courtyard as carefully as he could. As he reached the courtyard, he knocked on the door. A woman opened the door. She was instantly shocked as she saw the boy in the guard¡¯s arms. "Lin¡¯er! What happened to him?" She hurriedly took Long Chen in her arms. "Greetings, Elder Mu. Young Master Lin came injured to the entrance of the Temple and fell down. He was heavily injured, and his arm and head were bleeding. From the wounds, it seemed like he was hurt by a wild beast. I gave him a life healing pill, so his wounds are healed, but he¡¯s still unconscious," the guard replied. The woman looked back and forth between the guard and Long Chen. She checked Long Chen¡¯s body and found out that his injuries actually healed. He wasn¡¯t in any danger, but still, the blood on Long Chen¡¯s clothes was making it clear to her about how serious it was. She took Long Chen inside the room and closed the door. The woman ced Long Chen on the bed of her room gently and sat on the side, waiting for him to wake up. Long Chen subtly opened his eyes, but he cast an illusion on her that he was still unconscious as he canceled the effect of his Mask of Mischief to give it free time. The woman waited there for an hour as she kept checking Long Chen. Chapter 511 - 511: Because Of Father

Chapter 511 - 511: Because Of Father

The woman looked at Long Chen and ced her hand on his cheeks as she looked at him with concern. "I am sorry baby; It¡¯s because of us that you¡¯re like this. Because of us, you¡¯re unable to breakthrough. If you weren¡¯t affected by what you got from your father, you wouldn¡¯t be so weak, and you would be able to protect yourself. Still, can¡¯t you understand Mamma¡¯s plight and not run outside? There are too many dangers outside. See, you got yourself injured," the woman muttered as she looked at Long Chen with concern. "This is it, from today, I¡¯m taking away your privilege of leaving the Temple. I can¡¯t let you put yourself in danger again. It was lucky that you came back alive. I can¡¯t even imagine what could have happened..." She let out as she shook her head. "It won¡¯t happen again. I¡¯ll inform all of them. You will be banned from leaving the Temple." Long Chen could feel the concern in her voice, and he was sure that if he was in her position and his son hade back in the condition he did, then he might have done the same thing as well. "Rest here, I¡¯ll be outside preparing something for you," the woman let out as she stood up and left the room, closing the door behind her. Long Chen stretched his arms after she left, especially his left arm that was hurt. Even though the Life Healing Pill had healed his arm, he still remembered the feeling and felt awkward. He moved his left arm to get the familiarity back. ¡¯The second part of the n has gone good as well. Now, the third and most important part. Waking up,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he sat up. Long Chen heard the footstepsing towards his room. Heid down on the bed again as he activated the effects of his Mask of Mischief. It was the mother of Mu Lin that hade inside with a big bowl of herbal water. She ced the bowl on the table nearby. She helped Long Chen up and started taking his clothes off. ¡¯The fuck,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he noticed that the woman was stripping him. He couldn¡¯t even stop her by opening his eyes. Long Chen couldn¡¯t let it happen. Even though he understood that she was probably doing it so that she could clean the bloodied body of Mu Lin and change his clothes, but Long Chen didn¡¯t want this to happen as there was one major difference between him and Mu Lin. He didn¡¯t know if the woman had previously seen Mu Lin naked or not, but he did realize that if she saw him naked, she would realize that he was not his son. Long Chen had already seen Mu Lin¡¯s body to understand in which way his body matched Mu Lin¡¯s body and the way they were different to understand what he needed to be careful about. That¡¯s when he had realized that his little guy was much bigger than Mu Lin¡¯s. If the woman had seen Mu Lin before, she would realize it and might be suspicious. "Uhmm," Before she could take his pants off, Long Chen made a noise as if he was waking up. The Woman was shocked and instantly stopped. "Lin¡¯er? Are you up? Open your eyes, baby. Mamma is here," She let out as she looked at Long Chen intently. Long Chen opened his eyes and looked at her nkly. "Are you fine, Lin¡¯er? Why are you looking at me like that?" the woman asked in confusion as she saw Long Chen looking at her in confusion. "W-who are you?" Long Chen asked. "I¡¯m your mother. Don¡¯t you remember?" The woman asked with a worried look on her face. "Mother? Who am I? Where am I?" Long Chen asked her. He seemed as if he was having trouble remembering. He gripped his head as if his head was aching. "I... I can¡¯t remember anything," Long Chen let out as he held his head even more tightly. "Don¡¯t force yourself. You just woke up. Lie down and rest. You will feel better. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything. Mother is here for you," The woman said as she hugged Long Chen. She helped Long Chen lie on the bed. "Stay here and rest. Mother will be right back," the woman said as she stood up and left in a hurry. After a few minutes, she came back. An old man was following behind her. The old man was wearing ck monk clothes. He looked old and wise, but his face had a big scar that came horizontally from one side of his face to the other side. Long Chen was lying on the bed, looking around in confusion as if he was still trying to remember. "Elder Gu, Lin¡¯er was hurt by a beast and lost consciousness. His head was hurt as well. His wounds have healed, but he can¡¯t remember anything. Please help my son," The woman said to the old man. The Old man was called Elder Gu. He was in the same rank as the woman called Elder Mu, but his specialty was different. He was purely here in the temple because of his medical abilities. "Don¡¯t worry, Elder Mu. Your son is like my Nephew. Of course, I will help him with all I got. It¡¯s my duty as a Physician of the Temple and as a family friend," Elder Gu said. He walked towards Long Chen and sat beside him. "Mu Lin, do you remember me?" Elder Gu asked as he held Long Chen¡¯s hand. "I can¡¯t remember anything," Long Chen replied in the same tone. Elder Gu released Long Chen¡¯s hand and looked back at Elder Mu. "I see nothing wrong with him physically. Looking at the blood on his hair, it seems like his head was hurt as well. Even though the wounds are all healed, it¡¯s possible that the shock and the impact affected his memory. I have seen things like this happen before," Elder Gu replied. "Please tell me that you can help him recover," Elder Mu said as she stepped forth with concern. "He will heal. There are two options that we can follow. We can leave him free and let his memory recover normally, or I can give him a special medicine that is specially created for situations like this. There is a 99% chance of his memories returning after he consumes the medicine, but..." Elder Gu started exining to Elder Mu, but he stopped when he reached thest point. "But what?" Elder Mu inquired with a frown on her face. "There is a very low chance that the pill might fail and not work as intended. If that happened, then he would never get his memory back," Elder Gu finished. "If you want to listen to my advice, I would suggest that you give him time to get his memory back naturally. That is the safest option that we have. The second option should be thest option if the first one doesn¡¯t work even after a few years," Elder Gu said. "If we tried the second method first, and it failed....all would be over." "I... I will follow the first method. What else do I need to keep in mind?" she asked Elder Gu. Elder Gu told her some more things like the diet that she needed to give him. He also talked about the food that Long Chen was allowed to eat. He also talked about letting him bathe in a specific herbal bath every day. Also, he imed that he should not be forced to stay inside the room. He needs to meet more people as he would have a higher chance of remembering then. They kept talking as they left the room. Chapter 512 - 512: Long Chens Worries

Chapter 512 - 512: Long Chen''s Worries

After they left the room, Long Chen sat up as he sighed. Xun appeared beside Long Chen and sat on the bed. "You¡¯re inside the Ghost Temple, and you¡¯re the son of an Elder, what now? What is the n next?" Xun asked Long Chen, wondering about his n. ¡¯I hadn¡¯t thought about this, but I¡¯m in big trouble,¡¯ Long Chen replied to Xun as heid down on the bed with a frown. "Why? Isn¡¯t this all going well? Now, you don¡¯t need to worry about getting caught. You already have an excuse of amnesia for any mistakes that you make," Xun replied. ¡¯You don¡¯t see what I see. Did you even see the Cultivation of the woman?¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun. "The mother of the guy you¡¯re impersonating? I didn¡¯t look at her Cultivation. What about that?" Xun inquired. ¡¯She is a Heaven Realm Cultivator,¡¯ Long Chen replied, shaking his head. "Well, that should be expected. The Elder of the Ghost Temple can¡¯t be weaker than the Pirate King. But it is fine as long as she doesn¡¯t know about you," Xun let out. "Why are you worrying?" ¡¯That¡¯s not the problem. The problem is how I¡¯ll escape this room. My best option to sneak around the sect is in the evening or the night when I am able to use my Shadow Transformation, but if I leave the room in the evening, she¡¯ll find out. I can do it in such a way that I can leave without letting her know, but it is pretty dangerous if shees into this room in the middle of the night,¡¯ Long Chen replied to Xun with a wry smile on his face, using his thoughts. "I can¡¯t be sure that I¡¯ll be able to find anything in one night, and if by a stroke of bad luck, shees into the room and notices that I¡¯m not in the room, then all hell will break loose. Everything will go south, and all my ns will be spoiled." " It would have been better if Mu Lin was a normal disciple or if I had found an average disciple to impersonate who had his different courtyard, but I just had to choose the one who had some strange issues rted to Cultivation that the woman talked about," Long Chen let out, shaking his head. "Well, there is nothing you can do about that. All you can do is hope for the best and be careful," Xun said, shaking her head. "Well, now that I think about it, there is one thing that I can do," Long Chen muttered as if he suddenly came up with an idea. His expressions brightened up. "What?" Xun asked as she looked at him in confusion. "By bringing in an impersonator of the impersonator," Long Chen let out as a subtle smile appeared on his face. Xun looked at Long Chen in confusion, wondering what he was talking about. "What will that woman do if shees into the room at night? She¡¯ll see if I¡¯m sleeping well or not, and maybe touch my face or kiss my forehead like a mother does?" Long Chen inquired. "Yeah, probably," Xun nodded her head. "Then all that is needed is for someone to take my ce here and pretend to be Mu Lin in the night," Long Chen let out. "All the rest will be handled by the Mask of Mischief," He added. "Who will take your ce? The only male that you have is your Grandpa, who is much bigger in size, and the girls all have a big chest. Even if they change their face, their body structure will make it clear that they are not Mu Lin," Xun reminded Long Chen as she stepped forward and ced her hand on his chest. Long Chen held her hand and pulled her closer. He turned his body so that she was lying on the bed, and he was above him. "They won¡¯t be looking at the body when it will be covered under the nket. All that matters is the face, but yeah, Grandpa can¡¯t make it. He is just too... different in bodyposition. Mingyu can make it if she ties her chest with something to make her chest seem t. She will be the one staying here in my ce," Long Chen said. "Uhmm, that¡¯s all fine and well, but can you get off of me?" Xun asked as she looked at him with a red face. Even though Long Chen was conversing with Xun, he had his Divine Sense active, and he could see that the woman and the person called as Elder Gu was outside the courtyard, talking. "Are you listening? Free me!" Xun said again. Long Chen brought his face closer to hers so that his lips were just an inch away from hers. They could feel the breaths of each other. "Why?" Long Chen muttered. Xun had a red face as she red at him. "Y-you idiot!" Xun let out as she disappeared from under him. "You always disappear on crucial moments," Long Chen muttered as he shook his hands. "It¡¯s fun to tease you, though. Calms me down in serious situations." Heid down on his bed. Since the woman was outside now and he had the opportunity, he brought Mingyu out of the Fake world and started telling her the n that she needed to be ready with her chest properly dressed for when Long Chen called her out in the evening. Mingyu agreed as she nodded her head. Long Chen noticed that the Mother of Mu Lin wasing inside. He sent Mingyu back into the fake world andid on his bed, waiting for the woman toe onto his room. Just before the woman entered into his room, Long Chen activated his mask of mischief and changed his looks to make him seem like Mu Lin. The woman entered the room. Long Chen was still up, and he looked at her as if he couldn¡¯t remember anything. As she entered, Long Chen sat up on the bed. He still looked at her as if he didn¡¯t remember her. The woman stopped before him and sat beside him. "You still can remember anything?" Elder Mu asked Long Chen. Long Chen shook his head. "It¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t worry about anything. You will remember anything with time. For now, you can go on with what I tell you," Elder Mu said as she looked at Long Chen Long Chen looked towards her. "I am your mother, Mu Yun, and this is the Ghost Temple. I am an Elder here, and you are a disciple in the Ghost Temple," She said. "You understand up to here?" Long Chen nodded his head. "Good. You were attacked by some vicious beast, and you were hurt. Because of that, you lost your memory. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t remember anything, but you will soon get your memories back. Just live your life like normal. This ce is your home. You can go outside and meet and talk with other people as well." Elder Mu said as she ced her hand over Long Chen¡¯s head. "You will understand better when you go to sses tomorrow," she added. "ss?" Long Chen asked her in confusion. "sses are like gatherings where cultivators learn knowledge and where they can learn how to be strong. One of the Temple Elders will be teaching about some Cultivation rted issues. There is a ss held every day. Every sssts for two hours." Elder Mu started replying. "A person only needs to attend three sses a week. It¡¯s thest day of the week, so you would need to attend it, which is good in a way since you will get to meet your friends and others. You might even remember everything after attending the ss and meeting them," she added. Chapter 513 - 513: Familiar Treasure

Chapter 513 - 513: Familiar Treasure

"Anyway, That¡¯s for the future. First, let me clean your body. You are still covered in blood," The woman said as she extended her hands to remove Long Chen¡¯s clothes. "Don¡¯t. I will do it myself," Long Chen said as he stopped her. The Woman looked at her, stunned. Ultimately, she started smiling. "You might forget your memories, but you still have the same habits. You¡¯re still easily embarrassed. Fine, Since you¡¯re going to do it yourself, wait for a little. I¡¯ll prepare the herbal bath ording to what Elder Gu told me," She said as she stood up and walked out of the room. "It¡¯s so strange. That woman is so powerful, and she is even an Elder; still, she doesn¡¯t have any servants," Long Chen muttered as he wondered. He stood up and walked towards the wardrobe to select the clothes that he would wearter and to see what else this ce had. He didn¡¯t find anything else in the wardrobe other than a few clothes that seemed as if they were never worn before. There was also a knife in the closet which looked somewhat attractive. Long Chen picked up a knife and started observing it carefully. There was something really odd about the knife which he found somewhere special. It was a knife that was designed to look like a sword. The de of the knife was silver in color while the handle of the knife was Dark Grey in color. There were cracks on the edge of the knife everywhere. It also looked like it had lost its sharpness. It didn¡¯t look like a weapon someone would use because of its bad condition, but it was something that Long Chen found intriguing. He could feel his bloodline getting hot as soon as his eyes fell on the knife, and when he took the knife in his hand, he felt as if he had found a long lost partner that had been separated from him. Long Chen wondered if this knife had something to do with his bloodline. He was about to ask Xun when the door of his room opened, and Elder Mu walked inside. The woman was shocked as soon as she saw the knife on Long Chen¡¯s hand. "T-that knife, You can¡¯t touch that," she let out loudly. She hurriedly walked up to him and took that knife from him. Long Chen looked at confusion, wondering what it was all about. Why was she so shocked for an old knife that was in such a bad condition. Could she also feel how special it was just like him? Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but wonder. "I¡¯m sorry for screaming. This knife is just something that is not what you can touch. Your father told me that you couldn¡¯t be allowed to use this knife and I want to keep hisst wish. Please understand," She said as she ced her hand on Long Chen¡¯s hand. ¡¯A knife that is rted to Mu Lin, His father, and my bloodline? Just who was Mu Lin¡¯s father, and what exactly is this knife? Is this about the condition of Mu Lin that she talked about, which affected his Cultivation?¡¯ Long Chen thought. His bloodline had again calmed down, but he felt as if he was missing something now. He really wanted to hold the knife, but he couldn¡¯t take the knife from her hand. "I like the knife. Can I please have that?" Long Chen asked her. "No, you can¡¯t," She said, shaking her head. "I can¡¯t break my promise. I can only give it to you after you turn twenty years old. Anyway, I have prepared the water. Come with me." Elder Mu turned back and gestured for Long Chen to follow her. Long Chen started walking after her. He was brought to a washroom. "Everything is ready inside. You can go in. I have also ced your clothes there," She said. Long Chen nodded his head as he opened the door and stepped inside. He deactivated the effect of the mask after closing the door behind him. ¡¯Finally, I can wash the blood from my head. It was really ufortable to have a blood-covered head,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he started taking his clothes off. There was a bathtub before him which had a green liquid like thing. Long Chen could see some leaves floating over the liquid. It was the herbal water that Elder Mu talked about. It was made by mixing pure water with 29 different kinds of herbs that were said to nourish the body. Long Chen stepped into the bathtub and submerged his body inside the water. He washed his hand that was covered with blood and his head. All of the blood was because of his own intentional hurting of his body to gain entry inside the Ghost Temple without arousing suspicions. After bathing for over twenty minutes, Long Chen stepped out of the bathtub. He tried up his body using the towel on the side and wore the clothes that Elder Mu had ced there for him. After getting appropriately dressed, he stood before the door. He activated the mask of mischief before opening the door and stepping out. "Looking good. It¡¯s alreadyte at night. Come with me," Elder Mu said as she saw Long Chene out. She held his hand and pulled him with her. She brought him to a different room that was right beside the room he was previously sitting inside. Long Chen had already guessed that he wouldn¡¯t sleep in the room since he saw the clothes in the wardrobe belonging to the woman. The room belonged to the woman, and now she was taking him to the room that belonged to him. She brought him to the second room, which was Mu Lin¡¯s room. She made him lie on the bed and covered him with a nket. "Sleep well, Lin¡¯er. Don¡¯t worry about anything. I¡¯ll be in the next room. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll take you to the Temple Elder¡¯s ss. You can meet your friends. Life would be fun again," She said as she ced her hand on his cheeks. Long Chen closed his eyes, pretending to fall asleep. The woman stood up and left the room, closing the door after she left. After the woman left, Long Chen opened his eyes as he sat up. ¡¯Do you want to leave tonight to search the ce or tomorrow night? You can collect more information tomorrow," Xun suggested. ¡¯I can¡¯t wait. It would be the same tomorrow as it is now. It¡¯s not like I can ask anyone where the Temple is keeping the prisoners. I¡¯ll have to search myself,¡¯ Long Chen replied. He brought Mingyu out of the Fake World. Mingyu was already prepared. Her chest was also looking t now. She had wrapped a thin strip of clothing around her chest to make it feel tter. Long Chen took his clothes off and gave them to Mingyu to wear and wore a different set of clothes. He also activated the mask and made himself look like Mu Lin. "This is the look you need to impersonate," he whispered in her ears. "Just visualize this face, and the mask will do the rest." Long Chen took off the Mask and gave it to Mingyu. Mingyu wore the mask and tried it, but she didn¡¯t seed. "Keep your mind calm. Don¡¯t worry, and just rx. It won¡¯t work otherwise," He told her. Mingyu took a deep breath before she started focusing again. It worked this time. The Mask of Mischief was activated, and Mingyu¡¯s face now looked like Mu Lin. "If the womanes here, keep lying on the bed, pretending to be asleep. Don¡¯t wake up no matter what happens," Long Chen reminded her. Mingyu nodded her head as sheid down on the bed. Chapter 514 - 514: Sneaking Out

Chapter 514 - 514: Sneaking Out

"I¡¯m going. Take care of yourself. Here, crush this if you feel like things are getting problematic. I¡¯ll teleport back and handle the rest," Long Chen said in her ears as he gave her a talisman. "I will," Mingyu muttered as she took the talisman. She held the talisman carefully. Long Chen could see that Elder Mu was already in the room. She was lying on the bed. There was no one outside in the house. He realised that this was the best opportunity to leave this ce. He teleported outside his room since he had seen the ce. He started walking towards the window with careful steps. He stood before the window and looked outside. He teleported outside the courtyard with the help of the window. As soon as he teleported outside, he activated his Shadow Transformation. He couldn¡¯t see the sky as he was inside the Ghost Temple, but ording to Long Chen, it was around midnight at the moment. He brought his Spirit Sword outside and started flying with the help of his sword while keeping the Divine Sense activated. "What the heck is this?" Long Chen muttered with a frown as he saw what seemed like a ghost floating near the ground. After some time, he saw another ghost that looked simr. He hadn¡¯t seen any guard inside the temple so far, but he had already seen two ghosts. He didn¡¯t understand what was happening. He didn¡¯t know too many things about the Ghost Temple to understand the inner workings, but he assumed that the Ghost Temple didn¡¯t have any guards on this floor. ¡¯Is this because it is a floor for the Elders? They don¡¯t ce guards here since the Elders wouldn¡¯t do anything bad to the Sect, and even if they did, the guards wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them?¡¯ ¡¯That can be it. They have a lot of floors on the Ghost Temple, so it would make sense if they had an entire floor assigned for Elders to live. Mu Lin either lived on this floor because he was the son of an Elder, or it was also possible that he had his own courtyard on a different floor, but he was brought here by that guard because this was the ce the woman lived,¡¯ He thought, but this was all an assumption. He didn¡¯t have any proof of it, but he believed that his assumption was right. Long Chen flew near the top roof of the floor, which was nearly fifty meters above the ground. This gave him the better ability to keep an eye on his surroundings while using his Divine Sense to scan the ces. He scanned all the courtyards that he came across along the way, but none of them seemed like a ce where a prisoner would be kept. In all those courtyards, he found people. Some of them were sleeping, while others were cultivating. He was sure that all the people he had seen were Elders. None of them seemed like a disciple in the least. Long Chen knew that the chances of his father being on this floor were really low since this was like the residence of Elders, but he still wanted to give it a try. He knew that he needed to go to other floors to find the prison of the sect and interrogate the guards there about the person that handled that ce, but he couldn¡¯t. He knew that he would need to use those teleportation formations to go to other floors like that guard user one to bring him to this floor, but he couldn¡¯t do that effectively without knowing it¡¯s working. He never knew how one was able to control the teleportation formations set up by the sect to take them to their destination. There were probably many formations like these on each floor which took them to different floors. He didn¡¯t want to go to some random floor without any information. He didn¡¯t worry about that, though. He knew that asking about the formations and the way to go to other floors was not a weird question. With the excuse of his memories being lost, he was able to get answers. Still, he tried to make the best of what he got and scan this floor entirely, hoping to find anything useful, but he was disappointed. It took him 6 hours to go through the whole floor, but other than the courtyards of Elders, he found nothing else. There were no tall structures on this floor or anything special. All this floor had were hundreds of courtyards with the Temple Elders. He did find 26 teleportation formations in different locations of this floor, though. "26 formations... The Temple probably had 26 floors other than this one. One of these formations for each floor. They don¡¯t even have any numbers on the formations. Without proper understanding, it¡¯s easier to make a mistake," Long Chen muttered. "Since it¡¯s a ce for the Elders, none of these formations have any guards, but I did remember seeing guards around the formation on the ground floor when the guard was bringing me here," he added. "It should be day time. You should get back fast," Xun reminded Long Chen, seeing that he was immersed in the mystery of the formations. Long Chen came out of his thoughts and nodded his head. He started flying back andnded before the courtyard of Elder Mu. He used teleport and teleported inside his room. "Thanks for taking care of everything," Long Chen thanked Mingyu. "It was nothing serious. No one came here at night," Mingyu replied as she took off the Mask and gave that to Long Chen. "I didn¡¯t even need to use it." "It was better to be cautious than to regretter," Long Chen said, shaking his head. "Anyway, thanks. You can go back now," He said to her as he moved forward and kissed her on the lips. Long Chen sent her back into the Fake World. Heid down on the bed and started resting and waiting for Elder Mu to wake up ande here. After an hour, Elder Mu came out of her room. She opened his room and stepped into Long Chen¡¯s room. She walked closer to Long Chen, who was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. She ced her hand on his cheeks. "Wake up, baby. You need to get ready, or you¡¯ll bete for the lecture of Temple Elder Mia," She let out softly. Long Chen slowly opened his eyes and sat up. Elder Mu told him that the herbal water was ready for her bath, and his clothes were already there. Long Chen got off the bed and went into the bathroom on his own. After a short shower, he came out of the bathroom with a different set of clothes. "Good. Let¡¯s go," Elder Mu said smilingly as she took Long Chen with her. She left her courtyard with him and brought out a beast. The Beast that she brought out of her beast bag was a Dark Soul Swallow. It was a powerful beast that was not very big in size. It was only big enough to carry two people on it. Still, what made Long Chen shocked was the Cultivation of the beast. It was a Peak Sky Realm beast who was way stronger than the Snake Monarch in Cultivation. In fact, the Dark Soul Swallow before him was just one step short of bing a Heaven Realm Beast. "Come on it," She said as she stood over the Dark Soul Swallow and gestured for Long Chen toe over as well. Long Chen stepped forth and climbed over the Dark Soul Swallow as well. The Dark Soul Swallow started flying. Chapter 515 - 515: Exposed?

Chapter 515 - 515: Exposed?

The Dark Soul Swallow started flying towards the south and soonnded on the South edge of the floor. It was one of the ces where Long Chen had seen one of the Teleportation formations. He didn¡¯t know where the other end of any of the teleportation formations was, so he hadn¡¯t stepped inside any of them and hade back after roaming around the floor. After the Dark Soul Swallownded on the ground, Mu Yin stepped down from the swallow, holding Long Chen¡¯s hands. She sent the Dark Soul Swallow back into the beast bag. She took Long Chen and stepped inside the crystal chamber, which had the teleportation formation inside it. As soon as Mu Yun and Long Chen stood over the Teleportation Formation, it started shining. The teleportation formation shone for a few seconds before Long Chen found that his surroundings had changed. He was now standing in a different crystal chamber that was clearly on a different floor. He also saw two guards standing outside the crystal chamber, which verified his theory that the previous floor didn¡¯t have any guards because it was a floor for the elders. Mu Yun stepped out of the crystal chamber with Long Chen. "Elder Mu." As soon as she stepped out, the guards greeted her. Mu Yun nodded her head but didn¡¯t say anything. She brought the Dark Soul Swallow out of her beast bag once again and got on top of it with Long Chen. The Dark Soul Swallow started flying once again. While the Dark Soul Swallow was flying, Long Chen looked at the ground. He was able to see a lot of people on the ground and many new structures. This whole floor waspletely different. While the Elder¡¯s floor gave him a feeling of emptiness and sce, this floor was full of life. He could see disciples walking here and there on the ground. Some of the disciples were being beaten by other disciples as well. He also saw a dead body of a disciple being carried away by some people that looked like servants. He could see how cruel this ce was. The whole floor was like a wild world that seemed like a ce where strength ruled. Even though there was no chaos here, there was bullying and a power structure. This ce looked like what he imagined a true evil sect to look like, unlike the Dark Soul Sect. Even though the Dark Soul Sect had some harmful elements, they had clear rules for their disciples, and other than the Demon Disciple, no one allowed to kill anyone. The Dark Soul Sect was an evil sect for the outsider and rightfully so, but on the inside, Long Chen hadn¡¯t found that much different from normal sects. This ce, on the other hand, looked genuinely chaotic. There were fights going on everywhere, people were dying, and no one seemed to care. He also saw some people that looked like the Elders walked by, not caring about anything that was happening around them. This ce clearly didn¡¯t have many rules, and Long Chen was able to get a sense of that. He also saw a wide variety of structures in this ce. The previous floor only had courtyards of Elders, which, even though looked luxurious, were not much exciting. This ce, on the other hand, had many things. Long Chen saw big gardens,kes, ponds that seemed to be filled with blood, fighting arenas where some people were practicing against their opponents. He also saw some ces where an Elder was teaching something to a big crowd of disciples. Since the Dark Soul Swallow didn¡¯t stop there, he understood that this was probably a ss, but not his ss. After half an hour, the Dark Soul Swallow started lowering. Long Chen noticed that it was before a simr gathering, but the disciples here were small. There was a group of only fifty Disciples in this arena. A woman who looked to be in her early Forties was sitting before the disciples with her eyes closed. Long Chen assumed that the ss hadn¡¯t started yet, or it was a meditation ss. The Dark Soul Swallownded on the ground before the arena. Mu Yun got down with Long Chen and sent her Dark Soul Swallow back to the beast bag again. She held Long Chen¡¯s hand and started walking towards the arena. The arena was like a big ground with a stoned floor. It was a big circr arena that had a diameter of five hundred meters. There was a beautiful courtyard at the exact center of the courtyard. A woman was sitting before the courtyard, facing the fifty or so disciples. She looked like she was in her early forties. She had long ck hair and beautiful brownish eyes. She was wearing a beautiful red dress that covered most of her beautiful skin. She was an Elder of the Ghost Temple, just like Mu Yun. The arena was surrounded by a 12 feet tall wall from all around, and there was only one entrance to the arena, which was from the front. Mu Yun pushed the doors of the arena and entered the ce. The ck-haired woman opened her eyes as soon as Mu Yun stepped inside the arena. She looked towards the entrance and watched here towards her without any change in her expressions. Mu Yun continued walking towards her and soon walked past the disciples who were focused on the front and hadn¡¯t noticed Mu Yuning from behind. "Greetings Elder Mu," The disciples greeted her as soon as they saw her. Everyone greeted Mu Yun except three disciples that were just sitting near each other. All three of those were girls, and they were the same girls that had killed the real Mu Lin. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes as they saw Long Chen before them, who was impersonating as Mu Lin. ¡¯H-how could he be alive?¡¯ They were all worrying now since everyone knew that Elder Mu was not a kind person. If she found out that they had tried killing her son, she would go to the far ends of the earth to get them punished. Just because they were afraid of Elder Mu Yun, they had tried their best to lure Mu Lin out of the Ghost Temple. Before they attacked him, they had made sure that he hadn¡¯t told anyone that he was invited outside by them. Only after making sure that everything had gone ording to the n did they begin to attack Mu Lin, and they threw his body in theke. The girl in the lead had even used her most precious talisman to make sure that he would never be found. They never expected to see Mu Lin again, but not only were they seeing him now, but it also wasn¡¯t his body that was found by someone by ident. It was Mu Lin who was walking before them on his own. He was clearly alive. They couldn¡¯t help but feel scared at what was about to happen next. They believed that Elder Mu Yun had probablye here to punish them for what they did. "Mu Yun, Howe you are here with him today? Are you going to babysit him on sses as well?" the ck-haired girl said in an annoyed tone as she looked in Mu Yun¡¯s eyes. "There is no need to be like that, Ruan Yi, I am here to tell you about a certain important situation and make sure that you understand. It is rted to Mu Lin and what happened to him yesterday," Mu Yun let out, shaking her head. Her words were heard by the Disciples and especially the three girls who had killed Mu Lin. Chapter 516 - 516: Twisting The Truth?

Chapter 516 - 516: Twisting The Truth?

They wanted to run out, but they knew they couldn¡¯t outrun Elder Mu even if they tried, and it would just prove their guilt. All they could do was stick to their lie and im that they didn¡¯t do anything wrong. The only way they could escape was by pretending to be the victims and prove that Mu Lin was lying after he started ming them in the future. "What about him? Did he finally manage to achieve a breakthrough after a year and passed his bottleneck that had been troubling him?" Ruan Yi asked Mu Yun. "I somehow doubt that it would be the case." Mu Yun looked towards Long Chen and sighed. She shook her head. "Not yet." "What I¡¯m here to talk about is his ident and his current condition that is a matter of concern. What happened yesterday was that he was attacked by some beast when he was outside the Temple. He was injured when he was brought back. Even though he was saved, he had lost all his memories. He can¡¯t remember anything, including me or his name," Mu Yun told Ruan Yi with a sad look on her face. "He lost his memories?" The three girls muttered as they started feeling tion in their hearts. They couldn¡¯t help but breathe in relief, knowing that they were saved. "He doesn¡¯t remember anything? What about the cultivation stuff?" Ruan Yi inquired. "Other than some basic things, he doesn¡¯t remember anything. I tried asking him. He doesn¡¯t remember any of his skills either," Mu Yun replied. "No skills either? Why did you bring him here then? I¡¯m not going to teach him anything from the start. I have more things to do," Ruan Yi let out. "Take him back." "I don¡¯t want you to teach him from the start either. I want him to attend the sses and live life as he did before yesterday. Only when some resemnce of normalcy returns to his life can he remember everything. That¡¯s what Elder Gu dered. I don¡¯t care what you have to do, he¡¯s attending this ss, and you¡¯re going to make it an everyday experience for the day. I¡¯ll be back in the evening," Mu Yun told Ruan Yi before she looked towards Long Chen. "You used to sit in the front. Go sit there, love. Elder Ruan will begin the lecture soon," Mu Yun told Long Chen as she pointed towards an empty seat. Long Chen walked towards the seat. He couldn¡¯t help but nce towards the three girls that had killed Mu Lin. His single nce was enough to make their heartbeat stop for an instant. His nce was only for a brief second before it shifted to other people. He sat on the seat. Mu Yun nodded her head and nced back at Ruan Yi. "Be nice to him," She told her before she left. Mu Yun walked out of the arena, sat on her Dark Soul Eagle, and flew away. Ruan Yi looked towards Long Chen before she closed her eyes again. It seemed like she had started meditation again. ¡¯I know now that the ss hasn¡¯t started yet, so it can¡¯t be a meditation ss. No other Disciple is doing it. Is it that she is waiting for the right time? Some people do have a habit of always being punctual. She might be one of those people,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he nced at Ruan Yi. Mi Lao was the person that had choked him, and there were only three people sitting between Mi Lao and Long Chen. Her poisonous gaze never left his back. Long Chen could see her looking at him through his Divine Sense, but he didn¡¯t mind. "How could he be alive after what happened yesterday?" one of Mi Lao¡¯s friends whispered into her ears. Mi Lao red at her and gestured to her to be silent. "You¡¯re going to get in trouble. Keep your mouth shut, and don¡¯t mention anything. Nothing happened yesterday!" She replied to her friend, who was more like her follower. Five more minutes passed, and Ruan Yi finally opened her eyes. She opened her cherry blossom lips and started speaking. "Alright. Time to begin the day. You guys were already told that today, it would be all about battling your opponent, and we¡¯ll be focusing on closebat battle mostly." "When you are fighting an enemy, there oftenes a time when you can¡¯t fight in long-range. Maybe because you have run out of Qi or you don¡¯t have any decent long-range Martial Skills like your opponent. There can be many reasons why you might need to close in on your enemy and engage in closebat." "Most of the Cultivators ignore this reality or possibility, whatever you want to call it. This negligence can cause death and frequently result in a disaster. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to make you focus on the closebat," Ruan Yi said. "We will continue with thister, but first, I need to see where you are all at. Let¡¯s start the day with some battle. All of you are going to go through one battle each, and the battles will be close-range battles. Also, you can¡¯t use any weapons in these battles," she added. "There are fifty of you here today, and you are all going to be coupled with another person. You can¡¯t use any skills either. It will be a hand to hand battle. That¡¯s all." "You guys see the box beside me? There are fifty paper slips inside it, and each of the slips has a number. That number will decide your opponent, the person you¡¯ll be fighting. Come here one by one and take out a slip and go back to your seats," Ruan Yi dered. "We¡¯ll start from you," she said as she pointed towards the person on the left corner of the first row. It was a boy who she pointed at. The boy was one of the best disciples amongst the fifty people present here. He looked like he was under the age of twenty years old. Despite his young age, he was already at the peak of the Earth Realm. He was called Ru Shen. Ru Shen stood up and walked closer to the box. He inserted his hand inside the box and brought out a slip from the box and walked back. The next person stood up and moved towards the front. He also brought a slip out of the box and went back. One after another, people kept moving forward and went back. Soon, it was Long Chen¡¯s turn since he was sitting in a front row. He followed the others, stood up, and walked towards the box. He brought out a slip and looked at the number inside. It was a number 25. Long Chen walked back to his seat as well. People continued going forth and kept taking their slips before they walked back. After a short time, everyone was finished. All of them had taken the slips. "Alright. We will start now. The two people that had gotten number one, stand up ande ahead," Ruan Yi said. The two people that had stood up were both girls. Both the girls came forth and stood before Ruan Yi. "Both of you will be the first fight of the day. Even though no weapon is allowed, it won¡¯t be a child fight. The fight won¡¯t stop before one of you loses consciousness," Ruan Yi dered. "Go there and start fighting." The girls nodded their heads and went to the side near an empty space of the arena. Long Chen was curious and began watching with interest since he was curious about how the disciples differentiated from the people of other ces. He wanted to see how strong they werepared to the average Cultivators with simr Cultivation. Chapter 517 - 517: The Battle

Chapter 517 - 517: The Battle

Even though Long Chen wanted to see how strong the girls werepared to an average Cultivator who had the same Cultivation, he knew that it was impossible for him to get an urate reading considering the fact that none of them were allowed to use Martial Skills. All they could do was use their hands and legs to engage in a battle of strength and tactics. Without the use of martial skills, it was impossible to see their actual strength. He couldn¡¯t get an urate reading on them unless they used their cultivation and skills, but this also saved Long Chen some trouble for the future. Even though he had decided that he would use an excuse of having no memory to not fight, but if that excuse didn¡¯t work on Ruan Yi, and she told him to fight at whatever cost, then he still had an edge. As long as it was a battle of tactics and strength, he believed that he was able to handle it without arousing suspicions, but if it came to using skills, then he would have been in trouble since he couldn¡¯t show his skills and he didn¡¯t know the skills of Mu Lin. Fortunately, that was not the situation for now. Overall, he found this situation to be still manageable, looking at the current scene. While he was still waiting for the fight to start, he heard the people that were sitting nearby beginning to talk. "Ai Li will definitely win. There¡¯s not even a single doubt in my mind. Du Lia is in for some big pain. She just had to be matched with Ai Li. Such bad luck," One of the guys said. "I agree. It¡¯s clear that Du Lia has no chance, and she can¡¯t even surrender. All she can do is give her best in the fight and get beaten with grace. The only way for the fight to be over is when the next person loses consciousness, and it¡¯s impossible to fake that since Elder Ruan is watching the battles, and she has a skill that helps her know if someone is truly unconscious or not. Du Lia can¡¯t do anything but get beaten." another person replied. Long Chen heard their words and guessed that one of the girls clearly had an advantage, but he couldn¡¯t guess who it was. He didn¡¯t know the names of any of the people here except Mi Lao, who had killed Mu Lin. Thus, he didn¡¯t know who Ai Li was. Both the girls had a simr Cultivation, so he couldn¡¯t guess either. He still had the excuse of lost memory, though, so he decided to use it. He looked towards the guys that were talking. "Who is Ai Li?" Long Chen asked. The guys looked at him with an understanding look on their faces. "I heard Elder Mu¡¯s words. You lost your memory, so it¡¯s understandable that you don¡¯t know who Ai Li is. She is the girl in the blue," one of them replied. "I never expected that you would ever be able to forget her after she had pped you that day, but injuries can make anything happen, I guess." Another person chimed in. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. ¡¯What was up with this dude? Was hisdy luck really that bad? pped by one of the girls in this ss and killed by another three girls in this ss. He definitely didn¡¯t have any luck with girls at all,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he shook his head. He started looking towards the girls. The fight had started, and it was just as they had described. As soon as the fight started, it was clear who was going to win. Ai Li had attacked straight away, and Du Lia straight up defended her face from the fist of Ai Li, but that was not enough. A kicknded on her stomach, making her fly away. Du Lianded on the ground as she coughed out a mouthful of blood. She held her aching stomach as she stood up. Ai Li acted like a proper fighter and gave Du Lia the time to get up, but Long Chen knew that it was not that simple. He could feel that there was some kind of arrogance on Ai Li¡¯s face. Long Chen believed that she intentionally wanted to show off before the other disciples, and that was why she hadn¡¯t attacked Du Lia when she was down. Long Chen didn¡¯t care, though. She could take all the day, and he still wouldn¡¯t mind since he wouldn¡¯t have to fight in that case. "Thank you," Du Lia thanked Ai Li for not attacking her when she was down. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. "You can attack me now. I¡¯m giving you the opportunity. I won¡¯t use my hand to protect myself or to attack," Ai Li dered as she ced her hand behind her back and stood tall proudly. Du Lia nodded her head, believing that it was Ai Li being overconfident. She wanted to utilize this opportunity, and she ran to attack her. Du Lia reached near Ai Li and punched towards her face. ¡¯She fell for it,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he noticed the movement of Ai Li¡¯s foot. ¡¯She imed that she wouldn¡¯t use her hand to attack or defend, but she didn¡¯t say that she wouldn¡¯t use her legs to attack. This was a big negligence from Du Lia,¡¯ What happened next was exactly what he expected. Ai Li dodged the attack and raised her knee. Her knee managed to hit the chin of Du Lia, who waspletely unaware. Du Lia crashed on the ground. Because of the sudden unexpected hit on her chin, her open mouth closed suddenly, and her tongue was cut off in the process. She also lost some of her teeth before she fell down. Her mouth was filled with blood as she lost consciousness. Long Chen saw the battle end and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡¯One of them is too trusting and stupid, and the other one is too arrogant. Both of them will die in a real closebat battle against a clever enemy even if the enemy has the same strength as them,¡¯ he thought. Ai Li nced back towards Ruan Yi with a proud smile on her face. Ruan Yi stood up and walked towards Du Lia. She ced a Life-Healing Pill in her mouth and left her for the pill to take effect. She looked towards Ai Li. "Good tactic, but it won¡¯t work in front of a real enemy. They won¡¯t trust you enough to fall for that. Also, not attacking the enemy when they are down is the biggest mistake you can make in a battle. Both of you fail in my test," Ruan Yi let out. "Pick Du Lia and take her back," she told Ai Li before she walked back. Ai Li looked stunned at her back. She was disappointed at the evaluation, but she didn¡¯t express her discontent. She picked up Du Lia and went back to the seats. "Number two, you¡¯re next. Come forward. I don¡¯t have all day to waste here," Ruan Yi let out. Two people stood up and walked ahead. One of these two people was Ru Shen, the strongest disciple of this ss, and he was also the only Peak Earth Realm Cultivator present in this arena. The other person was a girl who looked a few years older than Ru Shen. She was an eighth stage Earth Realm Cultivator. She was also the friend of Mi Lao and one of the girls that had helped her kill Mu Lin. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile. This was the fight he could predict. The scared expressions on the girl¡¯s face were telling him the whole story about the strength of the boy before him. Chapter 518 - 518: Against The Killer

Chapter 518 - 518: Against The Killer

Long Chen could feel that he was going to enjoy the fight. It was going to be fun to watch the girl who had helped to kill Mu Lin get beaten. Even though Long Chen hadn¡¯t known Mu Lin personally, he found a sense of closeness to Mu Lin. Both of them had a simr past. While Long Chen was thrown off a cliff by a bastard for no crime, Mu Lin also had a simr bad fate. He was also killed for no crime. He was also thrown off. There were only a few differences. One of the differences was that Long Chen was thrown off a cliff, and Mu Lin was thrown into ake. Another difference was that Long Chen was thrown off the cliff with the intention to kill while Mu Lin was killed first before he was thrown. Long Chen disliked the girls from his core as he saw a glimpse of Long Su in them. He also knew that if he met them outside the Ghost Temple, he might enjoy killing them the same way. While he was reveling in the thoughts of torturing and killing them, he heard Xun¡¯s voice in his head. "Don¡¯t lose yourself in the darkness of apathy and hate. The apathy might be because of the Dark Sacrifice, but the hate is your own. You need to keep calm. You can¡¯t let yourself be that..." ¡¯I know. I¡¯m not going to do anything that would create trouble for me inside the Ghost Temple. That includes killing them,¡¯ Long Chen replied, shaking his head. ¡¯And there¡¯s no problem in doing it when it won¡¯t be able to create any trouble for me,¡¯ he added. Xun didn¡¯t reply again as if she didn¡¯t know what to say. Long Chen ced his focus back on the battle before him, which was about to begin. "Start." Ruan Yi gave themand to start the battle. As soon as themand left her mouth, it was all over. The battle was over. Most of the people didn¡¯t even see what had happened. All they saw was a shadow, and the next second, the girl was lying on the ground, unconscious. Even though most of them couldn¡¯t see what happened clearly, there were a few that were focused enough to know what had happened. Long Chen was one of the few people who saw what happened. Even though it might be fast for others, it was like a normal speed for Long Chen. "Interesting," he muttered with an interested look on his face. He could see that the boy hadn¡¯t used any Martial Skill, but there was something mystical about his footwork that was able to make him move fast. His raw strength was also really high. A single punch to the girl was enough to make her fly and crash on the ground. The girl had instantly lost her consciousness. Long Chen also heard a few cracking sounds. He was sure that some of the bones of the girls were definitely broken, but Long Chen believed that if the guy wanted, he could have killed her in one move. ¡¯This ce definitely has some talents,¡¯ Long Chen thought. "Fast, quick, ruthless, and didn¡¯t give the opponent any chance to take advantage. Good work, but you still need to work on your control,¡¯ Ruan Yi said as she stood up again. She walked to the girl and gave her a Life Healing Pill. Ru Shen bowed before Ruan Yi before he walked back. "Mi Lao, she¡¯s your friend, right? Take her back," Ruan Yi called Mi Yao before she walked back. Mi Lao came ahead and took the girl back. "Next, Number three," "Number Four." The battles continued, and the fighting pairs kepting forward. Only one of the two that came forward together walked back on his foot while the other person was carried back by their friends after being fed a life healing pill. "Number Five." .... "Number Twenty Four!" Two more people stepped out. This time, both of them were guys, and both of them looked strong. They both had a Cultivation of the ninth stage of Earth Realm. The battle between them was intense. Neither of them was willing to be defeated, and they both gave it their all. Long Chen found their strength to be equal truly. The battlested for twenty minutes before it was over. Even though the both of them had the same strength, there was a major difference, which was in stamina. It became the deciding factor between loss and Victory. "Good battle. Even though strength and defense are one of the two factors that can decide victory and defeat, they are not the only factor that can help you clinch victory in desperate situations. There is another factor that people often tend to forget. It is the stamina and the endurance. Without stamina, you can¡¯tst in a battle, and you¡¯re already defeated." " This should be the lesson that you take away from this fight today. It will definitely help you in the future," Ruan Yi said at the end of the battle as she fed the loser the Life Healing Pill. She walked back to her seat. "Ourst pair, number Twenty-five. I don¡¯t think I need to ask who they are. Come forward," Ruan Yi let out. There were fifty Disciples in the arena, including Long Chen, and forty-eight of them had already fought. Long Chen already knew his opponent when the 24th fight had started since he and Mi Lao were the only two people that hadn¡¯t fought yet. Both of them had the slip, which had twenty-five written on it. Long Chen stood up and walked forth. Mi Lao did the same. Even though Long Chen wanted to crush Mi Lao, he still hadn¡¯te to a point where he would shed all reason to beat Mi Lao. He wanted to avoid the fight if he could because he didn¡¯t want to attract attention. He knew that if the fight started, he wasn¡¯t going to lose consciousness, or the Mask of Mischief would lose its effect, and he would be exposed. The only option he would have would be to beat the heck out Mi Lao while trying to be less obvious. Mi Lao had already positioned herself in the battle spot, but Long Chen was still standing before Ruan Yi. "Go on, what are you waiting for?" Ruan Yi let out as she saw Long Chen not moving. "I don¡¯t think I can fight," Long Chen told Ruan Yi. "Because you lost your memories? Because you lost your skills? Is that what you want to say? Well, it mighte as a shock to you, but strength isn¡¯t lost with memories and body reflexes aren¡¯t weakened since your body has already adjusted to them over time. As for the skills, it¡¯s a hand to hand battle. You don¡¯t need to remember any skill or any weapon art. Now stop wasting my time and go there. You are going to fight, and I won¡¯t listen to any excuse," "I don¡¯t care what your mother will say. Let herin. She wanted a normal ss for you, and I¡¯m giving you a normal ss. I¡¯ll handle her bacsh myself," Ruan Yi let out as she gestured for Long Chen to go to Mi Lao for battle. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He had already expected that, but he still tried. Long Chen started walking towards Mi Lao and stood five meters away from her. "I heard that you were attacked by a beast yesterday, and you lost your memory. You are lucky that you only lost your memory and didn¡¯t die. Just know that I¡¯m not going easy on you," Mi Lao dered. She also wished to kill Long Chen identally, but she knew that it was impossible with Ruan Yi around. Chapter 519 - 519: The Greatest Genius

Chapter 519 - 519: The Greatest Genius

"Thank you for your kind words. Don¡¯t worry about going easy on me. I don¡¯t think I can evenst a second. I just hope that you will finish it fast," Long Chen replied, shaking his head. "I¡¯ll fulfill that wish of yours," Mi Lao let out as she started moving towards Long Chen. Mi Yao appeared before Long Chen and punched towards his chest. Long Chen used his swift footwork as he ced his left leg behind his right leg and turned his body to the side, easily dodging the punch. Mi Lao was shocked at what she saw. She couldn¡¯t understand what just happened. How could a boy like Mu Lin have such reflexes and move so fast? Without waiting, she instantly jumped back. She was fearful of Long Chen¡¯s retaliation since she had missed. She believed that Long Chen could utilize this opportunity to attack her, and that¡¯s why she did her best to jump back. Shended five meters away from Long Chen. As shended on the ground, she noticed that Long Chen was still standing in his original position, looking at her. Ruan Yi and the others looked at Long Chen with great interest. Since it was the first time they were all going through battles without Qi and skill, it was also the only time when people¡¯s movement and personal strength were under highlight, so they were surprised that Long Chen was able to survive Mi Lao¡¯s attack so skillfully. "Sigh, I am still standing? I guess you are really kind inside that tough exterior. You went easy on me," Long Chen let out with a subtle smile on his face. Mi Lao was getting angry after seeing the smile on his face, and her words only infuriated her more. The truth was that she hadn¡¯t gone easy on him, and that made her angrier looking at the ease he was able to dodge the attack. She again started running towards Long Chen, and this time, she didn¡¯t try to punch him. Instead, she turned her body and kicked towards Long Chen¡¯s neck. Even though her attacks were fast for others, Long Chen was a person that had fought against peal Sky Realm Cultivators. The attacks of s 9th Stage Earth Realm cultivator seemed like the attack of a snail inparison. His speed was much more than her even when he just used physical abilities, but he intentionally controlled his speed just enough to make it seem like it was a close escape as he dropped down to his knees and managed to dodge her kick. He didn¡¯t stop there, though, as this time, he decided to attack. Long Chen was on his knees while Mi Lao¡¯s legs were above his head. He punched out towards her stomach. Even though he controlled his attack as well, his attack strength was still enough to make her fly back. She flew back like a stone that was thrown back and crashed on the ground. Her stomach was aching, but she noticed that she was not seriously injured. None of her bones were broken, but surprisingly, she could still feel more pain than she would have felt when her bones would be broken. She couldn¡¯t help but cry in pain as she held her stomach. Long Chen stood up as he looked at his fist as if he was amazed at what he just did. He looked shocked, as well. He was still trying to be in his character of a person that had forgotten his ability and was still able to throw someone flying back without using any skills. At this point, even Ru Shen was frowning. Previously he wasn¡¯t looking at the fight since he believed that it was an easy win for Mi Lao and that it was not interesting enough, but he started looking after he heard people talk about how Long Chen dodged the attack of Mi Lao. Since then, he was cing his focus on the battle, and he noticed the current exchange clearly. He saw everything clearly, and he noticed that Long Chen had dodged her attack just by a hair¡¯s breadth, and his attack also seemed surprisingly swift. It was as if he knew what he was doing, but it still had elements of improvisations, ording to him. He could help but ce even more attention on Long Chen and his fight. "Ah, Are you fine?" Long Chen asked Mi Lao as he started walking towards her. Mi Lao held her aching stomach and stood up. Ny percent of the pain had subsided, and she was able to stand up and move, but even the ten percent of the pain that was left was giving her trouble. Her face was still pale and looked as if she was in trouble. "You don¡¯t look fine," Long Chen asked her. Most people believed that Long Chen was not in his right mind not to attack the enemy when he had the opportunity, and he was instead asking for the well being of the enemy. Mi Lao, on the other hand, saw it as Long Chen¡¯s effort to mock her and his effort to annoy her. "I will kill you!" Mi Lao roared in anger as she ran towards Long Chen and attacked him. Her speed seemed much faster as she instantly appeared before Long Chen. Ruan Yi and Ru Shen both frowned as they noticed one irregrity. They both noticed that Mi Lao had lost her sense of reasoning and that she was using her cultivation to enhance her physical abilities, which was against the rules of the battle today. Ru Shen didn¡¯t say anything since he believed that Elder Ruan had already seen it, and if she still hadn¡¯t stopped it, then he had no reason to point it out. Ruan Yi, on the other hand, didn¡¯t stop it because she wanted to see if the boy before her could dodge again or not. Since the battle had begun, Mi Lao had been unable to move, and she believed that there was something odd. She wanted to see if losing memories had done some miracles on Long Chen¡¯s bottleneck or his talent or not. She knew the history of Mu Lin. Mu Lin was the son of Elder Mu Yun and a man that even she was afraid to name. When Mu Lin was born, not only she but everyone in the sect believed that the boy would be a great person in the future. He was the son of that person after all. They believed that if Mu Lin had even one percent of that Man¡¯s talent, then he was destined to reach the most incredible heights than anyone in the sect had achieved. Mu Lin¡¯s initial years were highly sessful as well, and it only worked to boost their beliefs further that he was going to be a big name in this world. When Mu Lin was only seven years old, he had broken into the Gold Core Realm. When he turned ten, he was already in the Earth Realm. By the age of twelve, he was a fifth stage Earth Realm Cultivator. Mu Lin was a talent that the sect had never seen since its history. His Cultivation speed could only be described as inhumane, which was not shocking considering his father. Even the Temple Master of the Ghost Temple was excited to see the future growth of Mu Lin. He believed that Mu might pass his Cultivation realm before he turned thirty. Almost everyone was sure that Mu Lin would be the next sect master. Mu Lin was loved by everyone in the sect, and he was the favorite of all of them. Almost everyone saw Mu Lin as the person who would take the Ghost Temple to the greatest heights in this world and beyond. Chapter 520 - 520: The History

Chapter 520 - 520: The History

All these hopes came crashing down when Mu Lin turned Twelve, though. It was thest time he had achieved a breakthrough. People kept waiting for years, but Mu Lin wasn¡¯t able to break through to the sixth stage of the Earth Realm. The sect used all the resources they could to help Mu Lin pass through his bottleneck, but nothing worked. Years kept passing, and Mu Lin kept staying in the same Cultivation Realm. He just couldn¡¯t break through anymore. No one understood what was happening. The brightest boy that the Ghost Temple had seen had be the most ordinary. Years kept passing, and just like that, seven years passed, but Mu Lin wasn¡¯t able to breakthrough. The sect had also given up on him, thinking that this was the limit of his potential. They thought that even though Mu Lin got the immense Cultivation talent and speed from his father, the potential of his body was limited, and it was reached when he got to the Fifth Stage of Earth Realm. Mu Lin, the star of everyone¡¯s eyes, disappeared from the sky and fell down on the ground. The other Disciples caught up to his Cultivation and even passed through his Cultivation in thest seven years. Even though Mu Lin¡¯s shine had disappeared, his life in the temple was still good since he was the son of Elder Mu. And not even the Ghost Temple wanted to behave badly with Mu Lin. Even though the disciples and the others didn¡¯t know about the reality of Mu Lin, the Temple Elders and the Temple Master knew everything. They knew about his father as well, and they were all fearful of him. None of them wanted to offend Mu Lin because of him. Even though Mu Lin¡¯s father hadn¡¯t appeared in a long time, they knew that he was alive somewhere. They didn¡¯t want to offend that monster for petty reasons like saving some resources. Even though Mu Lin couldn¡¯t break through, he received the same amount of resources from the Temple every year. Long Chen didn¡¯t know anything about that history. Even Ru Shen didn¡¯t know anything about it other than the fact that Mu Lin was a genius of the sect that had be a trash. Ruan Yi, on the other hand, knew everything. She wondered if it was Mu Lin¡¯s rise again. Did his curse get broken because of him being injured? His reflexes were clearly superior than they should have been usually. She wanted to see more clearly if her assumption was right and Mi Lao using her Cultivation to fight against Mu Lin, who wasn¡¯t using his Cultivation or he didn¡¯t have any skills was definitely the best opportunity. **** Long Chen was standing before Mi Lao at some distance when she suddenly appeared before him. Long Chen understood that she was cheating, but he couldn¡¯t point out as that would mean that he would have to break his Character and that it would raise suspicions. All he could do was y it like he was lucky and unaware of how he was doing anything. Mu Lao punched Long Chen again, and Long Chen once again dodged the attack as he moved to the side without any trouble. This time, Mi Lao didn¡¯t live back, though. She followed up with a kick towards Long Chen¡¯s head, but Long Chen didn¡¯t have any trouble dealing with that either. He ducked down, and instead of attacking her, he held her leg. As soon as he caught her leg, he knew that he had her. He kept holding her leg as he pulled her closer with her leg, making her lose bnce. Mi Lao fell down, but Long Chen didn¡¯t go easy this time. He kept holding her left leg as he swung his arm aplete 180 degree and raised her above his head and smashed her on the other side. Mi Lao¡¯s head was stuck on what seemed like a stoned floor. Her head started bleeding, but he didn¡¯t stop as he smashed her on the other side of him. Long Chen kept smashing Mi Lao as if she was a toy, and he was a kid. He didn¡¯t even look at her face that was swollen and covered in blood. After he smashed her head on the ground for the twelfth time, he heard Ruan Yi¡¯s voice. "That¡¯s enough. She lost her consciousness long ago. You can free her." Long Chen looked towards Ryan Yi before he looked toward Mi Lao¡¯s face and nodded his head as he freed her leg, making her fall on the ground. **** Ruan Yi stood up and walked towards Mi Lao. She opened her swollen mouth and fed her a Life Healing Pill. ¡¯This sect is so rich. They wasted twenty-five life healing pills so casually for just a single ss,¡¯ Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Ruan Yi looked towards Mi Lao¡¯s friends and told her to take Mi Lao¡¯s back. Her friend came forward and took Mi Lao back. Ruan Yi looked towards Long Chen, but she didn¡¯t say anything to him as she walked back. She didn¡¯t even give any opinion about this fight. She sat on her seat and nced back at Long Chen, who was still looking at her. "You can go back to your seat," She said. Long Chen nodded his head as he walked back and sat on his seat. ¡¯What is she thinking? She didn¡¯tpliment anything like how I was bad for not attacking her when I had the opportunity or something like that. Did I shock her too much, or was Mi Lao, her rtives, and made her upset? That would exin why she didn¡¯t object when she started using Cultivation,¡¯ Long Chen thought. Almost everyone was looking at Long Chen with a stunned look on their faces. "How did you do it, man?" "How are you so good at dodging?" "Didn¡¯t you lose your memories? Did you learn something to make your body faster after that?" The people that were sitting near Long Chen started asking questions one after another. "Silence!" Ruan Yi suddenly thundered "Keep sitting in silence. We will continue after everyone that is unconscious wakes up. I want to hear no noise till then," She dered as she closed her eyes. She didn¡¯t forget to take onest nce at Long Chen before closing her eyes, though. She closed her eyes and fell in a deep thought. All she was thinking was Long Chen¡¯s fight, which she misunderstood as Mu Lin¡¯s abilities returning. ¡¯Is he really advancing? It should not be what a normal fifth stage Earth Realm Cultivator should be able to do against a person in the Ninth stage of the Earth Realm. Their speed should be far apart, especially when she was using her Cultivation. It shouldn¡¯t be unless his talent is really waking up. If it is true, then it will be the biggest thing to happen. I must test more,¡¯ She thought as she kept repeating the scenes of the fight in her mind. Time kept passing slowly, and no one said anything. Even though the other Disciples wanted to ask Long Chen the questions they had in their minds, they couldn¡¯t go against Ruan Yi¡¯s wishes. Most of the unconscious disciples had woken up as half an hour passed away. The only one that was still unconscious was Mi Lao. Even though her wounds had healed because of the Life Healing Pill and her swollen face had returned to normal, she still hadn¡¯t gained consciousness. Another half an hour passed away before she finally woke up. Her friends told her what had happened after she lost consciousness. Mi Lao couldn¡¯t help but re at Long Chen with a poisonous gaze as if she wanted to murder him. Chapter 521 - 521: Change In Mask Of Mischief

Chapter 521 - 521: Change In Mask Of Mischief

"Elder Ruan, Everyone has woken up now." One of the disciples informed Elder Ruan Yi, who still had her eyes closed. Elder Ruan opened her eyes and gazed at everyone. She nodded her head as she noticed that everyone was indeed up. "It¡¯s good that you have all woken up. I¡¯m sure that now you all know your shorings when ites to closebat. I hope that you will never forget that and work to improve you. Anyway, We will be going to some other ce. Stand up and get on the Giant Tiger Swan," She told everyone. She tapped her beast bag, and instantly a beast came out of the bag. It was a Giant Beast that had the same shape as a swan, but it had the skin of a tiger. Another interesting thing was its winds, which looked like the wings of a bat, which were white in color. It was called the Giant Tiger Swan, which was ten meters long. It had a wingspan of thirty meters. The Giant Tiger Swan was a peculiar flying beast. It didn¡¯t have a fast speed and the strength of the Dark Soul Swallow of Elder Mu, but it had another specialty altogether. It was known to be the best carrier beast that could carry arge number of people on its back. That was why it was used in the sect mostly. It was it¡¯s specialty and it excelled in it. It was easily able to carry over a hundred people, so it was a child¡¯s y for it to carry the fifty-one people present in the arena, including Elder Ruan to their destination. The Disciples started standing up and climbed on top of the Giant Tiger Swan. Long Chen also followed the others and did the same. As he was walking, he felt a killing intent on his back. He didn¡¯t even have to turn back to know who it was that was feeling this way about him. It was clear to him that it was Mi Lao who was probably thirsty for his blood, but he didn¡¯t care about what she wanted. After all the disciples sat on the Giant Tiger Swan, Ruan Yi also stood up. She flew into the sky andnded on the back of the Giant Tiger Swan. The Giant Tiger Swan started rising in the air and started flying towards a certain direction on this floor. Long Chen sat on the beast, wondering where they were going. He was sure that the other people had no idea either since they were asking the same question. Long Chen wanted to ask some more questions about the temple from other Disciples, but he wasn¡¯t getting an opportunity since Ruan Yi wasn¡¯t sitting far away. He knew that she would hear what he was saying. The Giant Tiger Swan flew for over twenty minutes before it started going down. It soonnded on the ground before a big mansion-like ce that covered a wide area. Long Chen saw the mansion and wondered what this ce was. It reminded him of the big mansions of the cities of the continent. It was the first time he was seeing a ce like this. He wondered if it was the residence of someone. If it was indeed the residence of someone, then that person was definitely much higher in position than the Elders since his ce was so much morevish looking, from outside at least. Ruan Yi jumped andnded on the ground before the Giant Tiger Swan could evennd on the ground. The other Disciples came down after the flying beastnded on the ground. Ruan Yi sent the beast inside the beast bag and gestured for the others to follow her inside the ce ahead. She started walking towards the mansion. As soon as she stood before the door, it opened on its own without her having to push it. It was as if the door was automatic. ¡¯A formation that detects the person and opens the door? That¡¯s pretty cool,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he guessed the reason for the door opening and saw the formation on the ground. The other Disciples also entered the mansion after her. Long Chen finally saw the interior of the Mansion, and it was nothing like he ever expected. He had expected it to be a living ce of someone, but it was nothing but a giant hall. There was a Giant Formation at the center of this big hall. There was a chair ced just outside that formation, and an old man was sitting on the chair. The Old man was wearing a ck robe that looked as ordinary as it could. It wasn¡¯t even clean. The dust could still be seen on the robe as if it wasn¡¯t cleaned for a long time. It was clear that the man didn¡¯t care for appearances. The old man had his eyes closed, and he didn¡¯t open it even after they all entered the ce. "Ruan Yi, why did you bring them here today?" The old man said, without looking at Ruan Yi. Ruan Yi walked towards the Old Man and whispered something in her ears. As soon as the old man heard her words, his eyes opened ass he frowned. He looked towards the disciples. Long Chen could feel that the old man was especially looking at him. Fortunately, Long Chen had modified the mask. He had received the inheritance of the formation master from the Bloodline Temple. He had found out that the mask of mischief worked because of the special formations that were carved on it. Some of these formations were something that Long Chen had no idea how to modify. He hoped to modify those formations to improve the mask of mischief so that it won¡¯t only change the face, but also change the Physique of the person using it so that the person would be able to impersonate anyone they wanted, irrespective of their body size. That was currently impossible for him depending on the limitation of his knowledge of formations. Even though he couldn¡¯t modify those formations, there were some formations that he was able to modify. One of those formations was the formation of limitations. It ced a limitation on the usage of the mask depending on the Cultivation of the user. That was why Long Chen wasn¡¯t able to use it for a long time before. It was probably ced there to stop the misuse of the Mask of Mischief, but Long Chen was able to modify that formation. That was why he was able to keep the mask activated for so long. He had finished that when he was in the Ship of the True Dao Sect since he believed that the Mask of Mischief was going to be his biggest weapon on his trip to the Ghost Temple. Another Formation that he modified was the effects of the Mask. He made the effects even stronger. Let alone a Heaven Realm Cultivator, even the Cultivators at higher Cultivation wouldn¡¯t be able to look through his disguise. That¡¯s why he wasn¡¯t worried when someone red at him anymore. They couldn¡¯t see his true self, no matter how hard they tried. The Old Man looked at Long Chen before he nced back at Ruan Yi as he asked. "Is this true, or are you joking?" "That is the truth, and that¡¯s why I came here. It is really important, and I¡¯m sure that you understand it as well. It¡¯s not confirmed, though. I came here to confirm it subtly. If I¡¯m wrong, then we can bury this matter here without anyone knowing of this mistake, but if it¡¯s true, then the whole sect will be shaken," She whispered in the ears of the old man. "That would be an understatement," The old man muttered. "Alright. You can use it," He gave the permission. Chapter 522 - 522: That?

Chapter 522 - 522: That?

Ruan Yi looked towards the disciples. "Alright guys, the ss told you the importance of closebat and the importance of not depending on your Martial Skills mostly, but this time, we¡¯ll have something different," "Other than battle prowess, there are many other factors that affect a Cultivator¡¯s life. Two of those things are talent and potential. Most of you don¡¯t understand the difference between the two things so let me make it clear," "Imagine a beast that wants to run to the ends of the. Now, he can do that if certain factors are met. All he needs to do is constantly keep running until he reaches the destination. His running speed and stamina affected how long he takes to the end of the, but there is another thing that he needs toplete this journey. It is the avability of the ground. If there is no ground, then no matter how fast he is, he can¡¯t run," Ruan Yi said "Cultivators are simr. They want to reach the peak of Cultivation, which is the end of the road for them. The talent is their ability to run and their running speed. It¡¯s the speed and the talent they possess for cultivation. The ones with more talent achieve breakthroughs faster." She added. The disciples nodded their heads as if they understood her words. "Another thing that affects the Cultivators is potential, which is literally the potential of the human body. Some people have high potential, while some have a low potential for cultivation. If someone doesn¡¯t have a high talent, then it doesn¡¯t matter if he has a high potential since it would just be a waste on the other hand, if someone has a higher talent and low potential, then it¡¯s a waste as well since they can¡¯t pass their potential limitation. It¡¯s like the end of thend for them. Even if they have stamina and strength, they can¡¯t run forward." "That is why we say that the Talent and potential of a Cultivator is one of the most important factors when ites to their Cultivation journey. Today, I brought you here so you can test your potential and know your limitations and strengths so that you can better understand about yourself," She dered. "That Formation is something that was established in the Hall of Potential by our previous Temple Master. It is the thing that will measure your Cultivation. One by one, you will go and stand on the center of it and get your potential measured," Ruan Yi said as she pointed towards the giant formation in the center of the hall. "We will go by the previous order. You all know the slips that you had received. We will start with the loser of the first battle, then the winner and then the loser of the second battle. You all know your order. Keep moving," She said. She didn¡¯t outright call Long Chen ahead since she wanted to be careful. If she called him first, and he still had that trash potential, then it would not only be embarrassing for her but difficult in the future as well since Long Chen would definitely tell Mu Yun what happened today. The battle that she forced Long Chen to participate in was already enough to offend Mu Yun, and Ruan Yi believed that she would hear about that from Mu Yun, but that was still fine. On the other hand, if she called Long Chen first and he failed, then Mu Yun would think that she did this intentionally to mock her son. Ruan Yi was trying to make it look like it had nothing to do with Long Chen, so she wouldn¡¯t annoy her too much when Long Chen told her. The first person walked forth and stood at the center of the formation. The formation started shining, and the whole room was filled with light. After a few seconds, the light disappeared, and the formation stopped shining. It was a girl who was standing in the formation. She looked towards Ruan Yi and noticed that she was looking up. The other disciples were looking up as well. Except for the old man that had his eyes closed, everyone was looking towards upwards. The girl also started looking up and noticed that the roof that was previously white had changed color. It was now looking Blue. "Average potential, not bad. Go back," Ruan Yi told the girl. The girl walked back. "There are seven grades of potential. Grade one is the weakest, whereas the grade 7 is the strongest here." "When you stand in the formation, the roof of this ce will change color to reflect the grade of your potential." "The Grade one is Violet; Grade two is Indigo, Grade three is Blue, Grade Four is Green, Grade five is Yellow. Grade six is Orange; Grade Seven is Red. That¡¯s how you can guess your potential. Blue is a Grade 3 talent which is on an average side, so not bad." Ruan Yi exined to the others. "Anyway, the next person,e forward," She said. Another girl came forward. She was the winner of the first fight. As she stood in the formation, most of the disciples thought that she was going to have a better potential than thest girl, but the color she got was also blue. It was the same Grade three. The girl couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed as she walked back. One after another, the disciples kept walking inside the formation and kept having their potential checked. The one that was most shocking was Ru Shen, who had a Grade Six potential. The color of the roof was bright orange when he was standing in the formation. The other disciples gasped in amazement as they saw his potential, which was the highest so far. Most of the people before Ru Shen were Grade Three or Grade Four potential. There was only one grade five potential before him. So far, he was at the top, and most people had expected that since he was the best disciple of the ss. Ru Shen walked back silently and didn¡¯t show off even a little. People kept entering the formation and leaving. Soon, forty-eight disciples had their Cultivation checked. Amongst the forty-eight, only Ru Shen was level six potential. There were five grade Five potentials, 17 Grade four potential, and the rest had grade three potential. There was not a single disciple so far that had a grade two or a grade one talent. "Mi Lao,e forward," Ruan Yi reminded Mi Lao. She was the loser of thest fight. It was her turn. Mi Lao stepped ahead and entered the formation. The formation started shining, and after a few seconds, it stopped. Everyone started looking towards the sky and saw a bright yellow color on the roof. "A grade five talent," Mi Lao let out as she smiled proudly. She walked back with her head held high. "You might¡¯ve defeated me by luck, but we all know that you will fail badly here. Go ahead and embarrass yourself," She muttered as she walked past Long Chen. Long Chen didn¡¯t reply and just stayed silent. "Mu Lin, you¡¯re thest person. Enter the formation," Ruan Yi told Long Chen. The old man finally opened his eyes as if he was interested in seeing Long Chen¡¯s potential. Long Chen was also curious about his potential, but he was hesitant as well. Still, he knew that he had no choice here. He might as well know his potential. He stepped forth with slow steps and entered the center of the giant formation. As soon as Long Chen stood in the center of the formation, it started shining. This time, something was different, though. Something was very different. Chapter 523 - 523: Revealed

Chapter 523 - 523: Revealed

Previously, the formation only shone for a few seconds before it stopped, but this time, the formation shone for much longer and it didn¡¯t show any sign of stopping. The formation shone for over a minute before it finally stopped shining. Everyone wondered why it took so long for the formation to stop when it was Long Chen¡¯s turn. They were wondering when the formation would stop,and as soon as it stopped, they all started looking towards the roof as they waited for the results to appear. Something was strange, though. The roof was entirely white like it had been when they had first entered the hall, which meant that it hadn¡¯t changed the color for Long Chen even the slightest. They all waited for a few seconds, but the color didn¡¯t change, no matter how much they waited. None of them noticed that the old man in the background had abruptly stood up as he red at the roof. "Impossible!" He muttered. "The roof isn¡¯t going to change color. That idiot probably has no potential. It is clear seeing that he hadn¡¯t broken through in thest few years. All of his potential is already finished. That¡¯s why the formation was shining for so long. It was trying to find any drop of potential hidden in his body, but it still couldn¡¯t find any. What a waste of space he is," Mi Lao snorted as she mocked Long Chen. The other Disciples startedughing as they looked at Long Chen with pitiful gazes. Long Chen ignored their taunts since he knew that it wasn¡¯t true. He looked towards Ruan Yi to see her expressions, but he noticed that she and the old man were still looking at the roof with incredulous looks on their faces. It was as if they couldn¡¯t believe it. Long Chen wondered what was happening. What he didn¡¯t know was that the roof did not show seven colors only. It showed eight colors. The eighth color was gray. The first seven colors were to show the potential of levels one to seven. The eighth color was to show that the person had no potential. If the person had no potential, the roof turned grey. There was only one reason for the roof not to change color even after the formation shone. It was when the potential was so vast, that the formation was unable to measure it. That was the only case when the roof wouldn¡¯t change the color. Amongst the people that were present here, only the old man and Ruan Yi knew about it. While the other Disciples were mocking Long Chen for no potential, they knew that the reality was entirely different. The boy didn¡¯t have no potential, instead he had a potential that was higher than level seven. They believed that his talent haf recovered. The shock on their face soon turned to tion. The old man started chuckling. "The world has blessed us! He has recovered!" He muttered as he smiled. Ruan Yi was also smiling from ear to ear as she looked at the roof. "After seven years, finally there is light," She muttered. The old man looked towards Ruan Yi. "Don¡¯t tell anyone anything about it. The kids don¡¯t need to know. I will talk to the Temple Master, and you can tell Mu Yun about it, but no one else needs to know. The Temple Elder will decide what is needed to do done next," the Old Man said to Ruan Yi "I understand. I was thinking the same thing," The girl said as she smiled. Long Chen was standing inside the formation. Even though other Disciples didn¡¯t hear the words of Ruan Yi and the old man, he had managed to listen to it clearly. ¡¯I have recovered? I don¡¯t think they are talking about my memory. Could it be about the potential that I didn¡¯t know about? The roof not changing color must mean something special. It must mean something good when ites to Potential to make them so excited,¡¯ Long Chen thought. He suddenly remembered the words of Mu Yunst evening when he was pretending to be unconscious. ¡¯She had talked about something bad that was probably because of Mu Lin¡¯s father, and she was apologizing. Could it be that Mu Lin had a bad potential because of some bad things that happened, and looking at my potential, they believe that he has healed?¡¯ Long Chen continued with his thought process as he tried to piece things together. The old man looked at Long Chen with a gentle look on his face. Long Chen saw the happiness in his face, which made him believe his assumption. The other disciples were still mocking Long Chen. Ruan Yi couldn¡¯t help but get angry as she heard their mocking tones. "Silence! The roof didn¡¯t change color because I had forgotten that the formation could only measure potential 49 times in a day. That is why we aren¡¯t able to measure Mu Lin¡¯s Potential today." "There¡¯s no problem. From what I believe, his potential should be around level 3 or level 4. Mu Lin, go back to the others. We will measure your potential next time," Ruan Yi said. The disciples turned silent. If it was another person, they might have believed that the person was lying to save Mu Lin¡¯s reputation since that boy was the son of a Temple Elder, but they didn¡¯t doubt Ruan Yi. Ruan Yi was known as the person that was the most strict and the person that didn¡¯t care for anyone¡¯s feelings, including other elders. They didn¡¯t think that Ruan Yi would lie for Mu Lin. Also, most people believed that it should be impossible that a person didn¡¯t even have level one potential and still be a Cultivator. Ruan Yi¡¯s exnation made sense, as well. "Since we are done here, we are leaving," Ruan Yi told the others as she started walking towards the exit of the hall. The disciples followed after her, including Long Chen. Long Chen could feel that someone was keeping an eye on him, but he didn¡¯t look back since he knew that it was the old man that hadn¡¯t taken his gaze off of him since he stood up. ¡¯They must have a close bond between the Elders to be happy for the returning of the potential of Mu Yun¡¯s son,¡¯ he thought. Ruan Yi and the others stepped out of the hall. Ruan Yi again tapped her beast bag, and the Giant Tiger Swan once again came out andnded before them. "Get On," Ruan Yi said. The Disciples got on the flying beast, and Ruan Yi did the same. The beast started flying high in the sky and took them back to the arena where they were previously. The beastnded in the arena. "Go back to your seats," Ruan Yi told the disciples. They all got down from the beast and went back to their seat. Ruan Yi sent the Giant Tiger Swan back in her beast bag and went back to the small hut at the center and sat before it, facing the disciples. She nced at the faces of all her disciples, but especially the face of Long Chen "Alright. Let¡¯s continue the day. Today, I told you about the importance of closebat and having Various physical skills, and I told you about your potential. Now, I will tell you about how you can decide on how to n your Cultivation based on your potential and where you need to keep your end goal. Also, we would be doing something that might kill you," She said casually. From her tone, it didn¡¯t seem like she was talking about something serious, but her words were enough to make people get serious. Chapter 524 - 524: No Sky

Chapter 524 - 524: No Sky

¡¯What could be more dangerous than battle, still one side needed a life healing pill?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he smiled wryly. The only thing that could be more dangerous was the actual death but he didn¡¯t believe that Ruan Yi was serious. The Temple that had so many resources to waste wouldn¡¯t let disciples die in the ss. Long Chen knew that the Temple didn¡¯t care if the disciples died in the Temple. It was clear when Long Chen wasing here with Mu Yun. People were dying and no one was caring, but it was different this time. It was like a ss and the Elder was responsible for their safety from what Long Chen understood. The first test made it clear to him when Ruan Yi used the life healing pills on everyone that was seriously injured. While Long Chen was lost in thoughts, Ruan Yi started thinking. "First, the people that had the grade three potential. The highest you can achieve is the Peak of Sky Realm. I¡¯m sorry for crushing your hopes, but that¡¯s where you should keep your head to not be disappointed. Still, that doesn¡¯t mean that you don¡¯t have to work hard." Ruan Yi said as she nced at the people that had found out that their potential was grade three and didn¡¯t know before. " You know that hard work can sometimes create miracles and even I can¡¯t say what the future holds. Just treat this as a suggestion to help you not be disappointed, but not as something that demotivates you," Ruan Yi added as she continued exining as she nced at everyone Even though she said as if she was talking to everyone, she clearly talked to the ones that had found out that they were grade three potential Long Chen nodded his head as he agreed with some of her words. It was better to keep aims low but it was never okay to give up on the battle before it even started. His personal aim was high, but he knew that he had the opportunity to get there because he had no limit. His body had the blood of a special being and it hadn¡¯t even woken up yet, still he was so powerful. He could only hope to understand how powerful he would be when it actually awakens. His future and his body had no limit as long as he was able to stay alive and he fully believed that he had a high chance of survival. Even though he hadn¡¯t been able to further hisprehension of the Space Law yet, he knew that when he made the Space Law Tree, he would be almost immortal since no enemy would be able to catch him. That was when he would be at the true peak of the world inprehension. That was when he would be the master of space and that was only onew. He had manyws and he had the opportunity to make many Law Trees. He couldn¡¯t even imagine how powerful the Tree of Darkness would be once it was formed. Ruan Yi again started talking. "Those that had grade four potential, you guys have a good chance of breaking through to the Heaven Realm, but there is no guarantee that you would seed. As I said, the potential only describes the limitations of your body, not the talent that you have for Cultivation. You might sumb to bottleneck before you even get to the sky realm. You need to keep your focus and persevere on the path of Cultivation with a single focus," Ruan Yi said to the disciples. The ones that had the Grade Four potential were excited to know that they had the possibility of bing a Heaven Realm Cultivator which was great since they could be an Elder of the temple after breaking through to the Heaven Realm which was a great achievement. It was the dream of many of the disciples in the Ghost Temple. The ones that had a Grade Three Potential could only look at the Grade Four potential people with jealousy. All of them looked towards Grade Five and Grade Six guys wondering how amazing their future was going to be if Grade Four was so amazing. Long Chen had already formed an idea on how grades of potentialplimented the Cultivation and the limitation, but he still waited to hear about the answer from Ruan Yi. "Next up are the ones with grade 5 potential. You guys have some real hope of reaching the mid to high Heaven Realm. Again, keep working hard and you will have a chance of reaching greatness," Ruan Yi exined. "Next up is Grade Six potential. Only one person here is Grade Six which in itself is pretty good. When ites to the temple, there are less than a hundred people Grade Six potential. The people with grade six potential have a hope of reaching the peak of the Heaven Realm and they might even go beyond if they are lucky. But as I said, Potential is only the limitation and one of the factors. The talent is also a great factor that will strongly affect your future prospects." Ruan Yi finished exining. "What about grade seven talents? Is there any grade seven talent in the Temple?" Ru Shen asked Ruan Yi as he wondered if there was someone in the Temple that had a higher potential than him. "Of Course there are people that have a higher potential than grade 6 in the Temple. All I can say is that you don¡¯t need to worry about their limitations. Most of them die before they even reach their limits since they don¡¯t have Talent to match their potential. If there is someone with peak talent and an even better potential, then there is no sky high enough," Ruan Yi let out. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Long Chen as she said it. Long Chen noticed it and things were getting more clear with each second. With the information he had gathered from small incidents, he had realized that he had screwed up even more than he believed. He had impersonated someone that probably had incredible talent but his potential was somehow stuck. Now they believed that Mu Lin had recovered. He didn¡¯t like it since it only ced more focus on him, but he found it useful as well. The acting of losing memories was useful, but he knew that to be safe in this ce, he needed to show some strength. This would give him sufficient backing in the Temple. After this, he might even be able to rise in the Temple and then he might be able to collect information more easily since his reach would increase. "What is your Potential Grade?" Long Chen asked Ruan Yi. He was pretending to lose his memories but it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t ask questions like that. Everyone looked at Long Chen as if he was an idiot. They couldn¡¯t believe that he had asked the strict Elder Ruan a question like that. A Potential of an Elder might be a serious and personal thing to them which they wouldn¡¯t tell the kids like them. Elder Ruan might get angry instead. They all waited for the Elder¡¯s response ,but they believed that Xu Ming was going to be beaten ck and blue. Ruan Yi looked towards Long Chen without any expression on her face. "I have a grade 7 potential," She let out after some time. All of the disciples were surprised as they heard her words. Even Ru Shen was shocked as he heard her words. "Anyway, Back to the topic. We need to get back to the thing that I talked about. It will be thest thing of the day and some of you will be seriously dead after it," She said. ***********************Author Note************** Author¡¯s note: Sorry for interrupting your reading experience, but I just wanted to say that if anyone of you can buy the one Coin privilege or higher ones for this novel or for my other novels, it would be really beneficial for me since it would help me get promoted and you will also get a special badge and rebates from for any coins that you spend. Please consider supporting me if you can. One Coin can take me really far as the number of priv readers matter, not the money. Thank you for listening. Also, I have added this note after the chapter was published, so it won¡¯t increase the coin cost of this chapter. Thanks again :) Chapter 525 - 525: Temple Sacrifice For Mystic Realm

Chapter 525 - 525: Temple Sacrifice For Mystic Realm

"I want you to know the harshness of the world. I¡¯m sure that you have seen a lot of bad things happening in the temple itself, but today, we¡¯ll take it up a notch," Ruan Yi said as she looked at the disciples that were present before her. "You all know the Temple Sacrifice is near, and many more things will be happening simultaneously during that time. The opening to the ruins of the Mystic Realm will be opening as well, which is a really big thing that hasn¡¯t happened in decades. Also, most of our Elders will be going there for exploration. They will also take a disciple of the Ghost Temple with them. The disciple that will be the beacon of hope for the future of Ghost Temple." "The higher-ups have already decided that the Winner of the Temple Sacrifice will be going into the Mystic Realm with the Elders to see what others couldn¡¯t, and one of you can be that person. It¡¯s an opportunity thates once in a lifetime.," "The Temple Sacrifice will not be a tournament to show off before others, but it will be a selection to choose the best avable person for the opportunity of a lifetime. It will be the beginning of an event that will change the whole world, and you can be a part of that if you manage to perform well on the Temple Sacrifice," She said to the disciples. ¡¯The Temple Sacrifice? Another Realm? What¡¯s that?" Long Chen wondered as he heard her words. ¡¯Is she talking about another world or just another space between the dimensions created by another human being?¡¯ he thought. "But there is a limitation to that as well. You guys know that there are a lot of disciples in the sect, and despite the dangers to their lives on the Temple Sacrifice, they would decide to take part in it. We can¡¯t let them all participate since that would just be stupid, and it would be a waste of resources and time. That¡¯s why it¡¯s up to the ss Elders to decide the people that can participate in the Temple Sacrifice of the Ghost Temple. Each ss can only send two people to attend the Temple Sacrifice," She exined. "What¡¯s the danger of dying? Won¡¯t they use a Life-Giving Pill to save lives?" One of the disciples asked. Long Chen had the same question. He believed that the sect which used Life Healing Pills so casually must definitely have lots of Life-Giving Pills. "Hah, that¡¯s what you¡¯ll believe since the announcement hasn¡¯t been made yet, but once you fall in the Temple Sacrifice, even the Life-Giving Pills won¡¯t work on you since your souls will be destroyed instantly," Ruan Yi replied as she shook her head. There were gasps everywhere as the disciples heard her answer. It surprised most of them. "Our souls would be destroyed? Can you exin what it means?" Ru Shen asked her. "You¡¯ll know about that very soon, but let me ask this question first. Even if you know that after you die there, there would be no return, how many of you are still willing to participate?" Ruan Yi inquired as she roamed her gaze over all the disciples and looked at their expressions. As soon as she finished her words, she saw that almost every single disciple had raised their hand, showing that they were ready to take part in the Temple Sacrifice. "I heard that the Temple Sacrifice wouldn¡¯t depend on strength, so I can¡¯t give up on this opportunity. It¡¯s a great opportunity to reach the true peak and rise in the sect," One of the disciples said. "I don¡¯t believe I will truly die. It might be what they are saying to scare us so that only the brave one participates. I want to participate." another continued. "I have confidence in myself. I can win." Another person let out. "The rewards are amazing, I heard. I¡¯ll definitely get those." "I can¡¯t give up!" One after another, all the disciples showed their willingness to participate. Almost every disciple had raised their head except Long Chen. He didn¡¯t wish to participate. He wanted to know things first before he dived headfirst into something. There were only two people that were not raising their hands in the field. One of them was Long Chen, while the other one was Ruan Yi. "As I said, even if we make it clear that people will really die, most of you will still participate. That just proves our point. That¡¯s why the Priests have decided to have an internal selection between every ss. You will also go through the selection, and ultimately, only two of you will be selected. Since we are making things as real as we can, so most of you will die here as well," Ruan Yi dered. "Are you ready to participate?" She asked everyone. "Only the ones that are really prepared to die should agree." "I am ready," Ru Shen was the first one to reply. The others also chimed in with the same reply. Ruan Yi looked at the faces of them all and nodded her head. She could see that Long Chen didn¡¯t want to participate, and she was fine with that decision since he was special. Also, it was a voluntary thing. "Good. I¡¯ll tell you how this will go. Each of you that wants to participate will receive a separate task. All those tasks will be something that might cause your death, and the ones that fail in the tasks will be rejected. If only one of you seed, only one person from this ss will participate in the Temple Sacrifice," Ruan Yi said to the disciples ¡¯ If there is no one that seeds, that none of you will be allowed to participate, and if there are more than two people that seed, then we will have another event like this here until only two or less than two people are left standing," She added. She brought something out from her storage ring and ced that before her legs. "This box has the tasks for the Internal Trial that you need to do. All of you wille forward one by one and take a task paper out and read your task out loud while showing me. You mustplete that task to win," She dered. "You can starting in the same order as you went in the formation thest time." She let out. The box was the same size as thest box that had the paper slips inside it. There was also a hole on the top of the box that was big enough to insert a hand inside the box. Chapter 526 - 526: First Death

Chapter 526 - 526: First Death

A girl stood up and walked towards Ruan Yi. She inserted her hand inside the box and took a folded paper out. "Open and read it," Ruan Yi said to the girl. The girl unfolded the paper and started reading the content. "Go and hit E...e...e..." The girl was stunned as she read the first four words. She couldn¡¯t even continue as her face turned pale. "Speak!" Ruan Yi thundered. The girl was sweating already as she looked back and forth between the paper and the face of Ruan Yi. "Go and hit Elder Gan violently," She said ultimately. "So that¡¯s what you got. That is indeed one of the toughest ones, but since you raised your hand knowing the dangers and decided to participate in it, then you must do it. There is no escape anymore. You need to attack Elder Gan ande back alive. Otherwise, you¡¯ll fail," Ruan Yi exined as she shook her head. "I-i don¡¯t want to do it. I take my name back. I don¡¯t want to participate in Temple Sacrifice," The girl let out as she stuttered. Ruan Yi looked at the girl as her murderous aura appeared and shrouded the girl. The girl dropped down to the ground and started shivering in bone-chilling fear. "That¡¯s impossible. You raised your hand, and now you need to do it; otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you myself. This ce is not for cowards that don¡¯t even have the courage to do as they said," Ruan Yi thundered in anger as she red at the girl "I-i will do it. Please stop!" The girl eximed as tears appeared in her eyes. Ruan Yi retracted her murderous aura. "Good. Come, I¡¯ll take you to the ce of Elder Gan. Everyone will be watching you perform the task," Ruan Yi let out as she ced the task box back in her storage ring and brought the Giant Tiger Swan out of her beast bag. All the disciples got on the giant flying beast after they got Ruan Yi¡¯s orders. The beast started flying andnded outside another arena of simr size. A middle-aged man was sitting in the center of the arena with his eyes closed. He seemed to be cultivating at the moment. "Go inside and attack him. If you manage toe back alive, you¡¯ll seed," Ruan Yi told the girl that got the task. The girl held the paper in her hand and started walking towards the Elder that was sitting in the arena alone. Her feet were shaking, and her heart was thumping like crazy. Elder Gan was cultivating at the moment. He was one of the Elders that didn¡¯t cultivate inside his ce during the day. Instead, he liked to do it outside his courtyard. The girl reached near the Elder. Since Elder Gan was cultivating and the girl had no real killing intent towards the Elder, he didn¡¯t know that she was there. The girl raised her fist that was shaking. She clenched her teeth as she punched the shoulder of Elder Gan lightly. A fist lightlynded on the shoulder of Elder Gan as gently as it could. As soon as the fist touched Elder Gan, a powerful aura appeared from his body that sted the girl five meters back. The girl coughed out a mouthful of blood as she crashed on the ground. "Arrogant Girl!" Elder Gan thundered as he opened his eyes. The girl instantly froze in her ce as soon as Elder Gan¡¯s bloody gaze fell on her. She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t even open her mouth. Elder Gan raised her hand towards the sky as he used one of his skills. A small golden palm appeared on the sky above the girl¡¯s chest. The palmnded on the girl and crashed on her chest. The girl¡¯s chest caved in as her chest bones broke. The girl died instantly. Elder Gan raised his hand once more as another golden palm appeared above the girl. This time, the Golden Palm was muchrger than the girl. It was ten meters long. If the palm fell on the girl, it was easy for all her bones to be smashed to powder. Elder Gan didn¡¯t care that the girl was dead. He wanted to destroy her remains as well for the sins of messing with him during his Cultivation. Before his palm couldnd on the girl¡¯s body, a barrier appeared around her. The Golden Palm crashed on the barrier. The Golden Palm and the barrier were both simrly powerful. Both of them were destroyed as they faced each other. The girl was still safe on the ground, though. "Ruan Yi, What do you think you¡¯re doing?!" Elder Gan let out as he looked towards the sky and saw Ruan Yi flying above the girl. "Calm down, Gan; this was an Internal Trial of my ss for the Temple Sacrifice. You know that the Higher-ups had selected the tasks. The task this girl got was to hit you ande back alive. She¡¯s already dead. It¡¯s over. There¡¯s no need to destroy her body, or I won¡¯t be able to heal her even with the Life-Giving Pill," Elder Ruan Yi exined. "The Internal Trial? So that¡¯s what it was. Of course, this girl was destined to fail since she got the task to hit me. It should be a task to test the cleverness of the disciple, and she didn¡¯t even open her mouth to say anything after hitting me. Such an idiot girl. Take her back," Elder Gan let out as he walked back to his ce and sat before his courtyard. Ruan Yinded on the ground. She opened the girl¡¯s mouth and fed her the Life-Giving pill. The girl recovered as her body healedpletely. The girl slowly opened her eyes. **** The other Disciples were watching everything from outside. They saw the girl die, and Ruan Yiter revived her. "See? They won¡¯t let us die during the ss. She was scaring us. There is no danger of dying," One of the disciples muttered. "There is. If Elder Gan had used her second attack first, she would be dead beyond repair. She would¡¯ve died. She was very lucky," Mi Laomented as she shook her head. Long Chen stood there, wondering how he would¡¯ve handled the task if he was in her ce. Elder Gan was a Heaven Realm Cultivator, so fighting him would be stupid and would have exposed his identity for no reason. ¡¯I would have used my words to stop the Elder. That seems to be the only option.¡¯ Long Chen thought. Chapter 527 - 527: Swamp Of Life

Chapter 527 - 527: Swamp Of Life

¡¯It should be a test to see who could think fast and talk clever nonsense to get out of tough situations. In other words, it was a test of the brain, not a test of power. She went about it the wrong way,¡¯ Long Chen came to a conclusion. Ruan Yi came out with the girl. The girl walked back to the other Disciples while keeping her head down. "Since these are the internal trials, I would hope to save as much of you as I can from dying, but don¡¯t take it as if I was lying about the Temple Sacrifice. No one will use a Life-Giving Pill there because it would be ineffective," Ruan Yi told all the disciples. She once again brought out the ck box and ced it on the ground. "The next person, get your task," She dered Another girl walked forth and picked out a paper from the ck box. She unfolded the paper. "Stab your..." She muttered, but her face turned pale as well before she could continue it. "Do I have to tell every single one of you separately, or would you guys not learn if I don¡¯t kill you personally!" Ruan Yi thundered as she red at the girl. "Read everything out loud!" "Stab your heart with a sword and survive for two minutes without using anything for healing," She finished reading the paper. "Good. You need to stab a sword in your heart and survive for two minutes," Ruan Yi said to the girl. She brought a sword out of her storage ring and gave it to the girl. The girl took the sword, but she looked hesitant. "The more you dy in doing it, the less likely I¡¯ll be to give you a Life-Giving Pill. Also, you will not get the Life-Giving Pill if I kill you myself in anger," Ruan Yi said as she red at the girl in anger. The girl gripped the sword firmly in her hand as she pointed it towards her chest. She took a deep breath before she inserted the sword in her heart so deep that it came out from her back. She coughed out a mouthful of blood. Her eyes were turned red as she fell down on her knees. Ruan Yi couldn¡¯t help but shake her head. Long Chen and Ru Shen also reacted the same way. They had seen the hidden message of the paper. The paper only said that one had to stab the heart; it didn¡¯t mention how deep one needed to stab. If one was careful, it was easy to survive for a few minutes, but the girl was so affected by the seriousness of these tasks that she couldn¡¯t see this small thing. ¡¯A test for the presence of mind and for observation. Interesting. The tests are quite interesting," Long Chen thought. The girl dropped to the ground, headfirst. Her eyes closed as she died just after sixty seconds. She couldn¡¯tplete her task. "Idiot," Ryan Yi muttered as she turned her body and took the sword out of her chest as she fed her the Life-Giving Pill. The girl was healed, and she woke up as well. "You failed. Go back," Ruan Yi said to her. The girl walked back with a disappointed look on her face. "Next person," Ruan Yi let out. **** One after another, disciples kepting forth and selecting a task for themselves, but none of them could seed. All of them died and weren¡¯t able toplete the task. Soon, it was Ru Shen¡¯s turn. People were hopeful that Ru Shan might be able to do it since he was way above everyone¡¯s league, ording to his fellow disciples. Ru Shen inserted his hand inside the box and pulled out a paper. He unfolded the paper, and his emotionless face also turned pale as he saw the task. "Read it out loud," Ruan Yi reminded him. "Enter the swamp of Life and stay inside for ten minutes without dying," Ru Shen let out. ¡¯They included this as well? Are they serious?¡¯ Ruan Yi frowned as she heard the task. Long Chen looked around and saw the open mouth of everyone present there. He didn¡¯t understand why everyone was so shocked. Was this swamp of life really that dangerous? Long Chen looked at one of the guys beside him and asked what the Swamp of Life was. The guy didn¡¯t take his eyes off of Ru Shen as he replied. "That is one of the most terrible ces of this sect. I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s a task! Even Elders are scared to get inside the swamp," "Hmm? Sounds somewhat serious," Long Chen muttered. "It¡¯s not serious, it¡¯s frightening. Dying is a better option than entering the Swamp of Life." "If I were in Ru Shen¡¯s ce, I would prefer dying right here instead of going into the Swamp of Life," "Ru Shen really has the worse luck here," "I don¡¯t think he will do it." "I think he will do it. He values face more than anything. If he is scared before the elder, he¡¯ll lose face. He will surely do it." "Poor guy." People started whispering their opinions as they sighed. ¡¯Looks like that Swamp is something really bad if Ghost Temple disciples are so scared of it. This Ru Shen seems to be somewhat unlucky. He probably wouldn¡¯t die, though. So far, no one has died, but if it¡¯s really that dangerous, I can¡¯t ignore the possibility of him dying,¡¯ Long Chen thought. Ru Shen stared at the paper while Ruan Yi waited for his response. No matter how dangerous it is, she wouldn¡¯t let him break the rules of the internal trials. "I will do it," Ru Shan said as he clenched his fist. "Good," Ruan Yi nodded her head in appreciation of Ru Shen¡¯s courage. "You guys get on the Giant Tiger Swan. It¡¯ll drop you back in the arena. No one is to get out of that ce. I¡¯ll be back soon. If I found anyone missing, I¡¯ll make sure that you regret being born," Ruan Yi told the fellow disciples before she held Ru Shen¡¯s hands and flew away. "Poor guy. I don¡¯t think he would return alive. It¡¯s all over for him," One of the guys said, shaking his head. Long Chen started walking towards the Giant Tiger Swan with a few others while others were busy discussing. Long Chen got on top of the Giant Tiger Swan. He could continuously feel the killing intent of someone that was targeted towards him. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Chapter 528 - 528: Secret Of Formations

Chapter 528 - 528: Secret Of Formations

¡¯Does she really have to make it that obvious, or did I beat her too bad and she lost her mind?¡¯ Long Chen thought with a frown. He believed that if someone wanted to kill another person, they didn¡¯t need to make their killing intent so obvious. It was like letting the enemy know that you wanted to kill him. The girl was too inexperienced. Her beloved that she would definitely die if she stayed like this. He once again ignored her as he started talking to a guy that was sitting beside him. "Hey, As you know, I don¡¯t remember anything other than a few things. Can I ask you some things to know some basics of this ce?" Long Chen asked the dark-haired boy. "Sure, I can help," the boy replied casually as he nced back at Long Chen. "Ahmm, guys, are youing or not? We need to follow the orders of Elder Ruan and go back. If shees back, you¡¯ll be in deep trouble. We¡¯ll leave without you if you don¡¯te in a few minutes," One of the people on the Giant Tiger Swan reminded the people that were on the ground, talking. The guys started walking towards the Giant Tiger Swan as they heard the reminder, but they didn¡¯t stop their discussion. Long Chen was still on the beast as he asked his first question to the dark haired boy. "What is so bad about the Swamp of Life? I mean, what will it exactly do to Ru Shen?" Long Chen asked in curiosity. "The Swamp of Life is a terrifying ce that you should never go to. It sucks the life out of the ones that enter inside it until they are dead. From what I heard, It was as if their bodies started decaying until people died. I heard that this experience is apanied by a soul-chilling pain. There are many more things, but that¡¯s the gist of it," the boy replied in fill seriousness. "Oh. That does sound bad," Long Chen replied as he tried to continue the conversation without asking other questions. He continued talking about it like other people were talking about Ru Shen. All the disciples were sitting on the Giant Tiger Swan when it started flying. The Giant Tiger Swan flew through the floor and took them toward the arena of Elder Mu. "What is the hierarchy of the Ghost Temple? Who is higher than the elders? Are there departments for handling various things like matters rted to the outside world, Punishment, etc.?" Long Chen asked the Dark Haired Boy after making sure they they were in friendly terms. "Even though I don¡¯t know the true depths of the hierarchy, but I do know the basics. There are many positions below the position of the Temple Elder, but there are only a few positions that are higher than the Temple Elders," The boy replied as he ced his hand on his chin. "There are Temple Priests that are higher than the Temple Elders. They are like the core of the sect. They handle various things rted to sect and the matters of outside as well. Temte Priests are kind of like the true heads if there are any branches. I don¡¯t know much about them since I¡¯ve only heard about them, but I haven¡¯t seen them. We might get to see them during the Temple Sacrifice. They should be there since it¡¯s an important eveny," "There is only one person higher than the Temple Priests, and that person is the Temple Master. No one has seen the Temple Master either. I heard that the Temple Master lives on the top floor of the Ghost Temple alone and doesn¡¯t leave that floor much," the boy exined to Long Chen. ¡¯The Temple Priest... They must be involved since it was a big matter, I think. If anyone knows about it, it should be them, but their strength... How can I get the answers from them?¡¯ Long Chen frowned as he thought about it. ¡¯If the temple master lives in the Ghost Temple top floor, then the Temple Priests should live in the second-highest floor,¡¯ he guessed. "I saw many teleportation formations when I wasing here. They must all lead to a different floor, right?" Long Chen inquired. "Yeah, the formations lead to different floors. There are no stairs in Ghost Temple, so everyone uses the formations. There is also one more thing. Only formations that take us to higher floors will have guards before them on most of the floors. Like we are on the twelfth floor. The formations that lead to the first eleven floors won¡¯t have any guards. When we are on the eleventh floor, the formations leading to the first ten floors won¡¯t have guards. That¡¯s how it goes. It¡¯s easy to go to the lower floors but tough to go to Higher ones." "You don¡¯t need any permission to go to lower floors, but when going to higher floors, you¡¯ll need to pass through Temple knights that guard the formations," The Dark Haired Boy replied. "What is the permission? Do we get something like an authority permit?" Long Chen inquired. "You already have one. Your disciple badge should be the proof of your authority. The front side of it will have your name and your image while the back side will have the floor authority that you have," The boy replied as he showed Long Chen his card. ¡¯Disciple badge?¡¯ Long Chen wondered as he brought something out of the storage ring of Mu Lin. It was a small Metallic Card that had Mu Lin¡¯s image in the front. It had his name and his mother¡¯s name. It reminded him of the ID cards from the earth. Long Chen flipped the card and looked back. "One to twelve and Twenty-one," Long Chen muttered. "Yeah, that makes sense. I have the authority of Level One to Level Twelve just like you, but you have an additional authority of Level Twenty-one since that¡¯s where your mother lives," the boy exined to Long Chen. ¡¯There are a total of twenty-six floors, and I have the authority of Level Twenty-one. I need to go higher, but I can¡¯t go there legally. Fortunately, the Elders floor is different. There are no Guards on formations there. As long as I understand which formation takes where I should be able to get anywhere,¡¯ Long Chen thought. "How to know which formation leads where? If I¡¯m on the first floor, how will I know which one brings me to the twelfth? Is there something to differentiate them?" Long Chen asked the boy. Chapter 529 - 529: Expose Him?

Chapter 529 - 529: Expose Him?

The Giant Tiger Swannded in the Arena of Elder Ruan Yi. All the disciples got down and started walking towards the seats. "There is a way to know the difference. It is to..." "Hey, Sun, have you decided to be the tutor of the kid with Amnesia. Come on,e with me instead. Let¡¯s practice a friendly closebat battle without any harmful attacks," While the boy was about to answer, another boy came forth and ced his hands on the shoulders of the boy and pulled him away. "I was just about to get my answers," Long Chen muttered as he watched the boy going far away with other friends. Long Chen walked towards another person as he tried to talk, but that person also chose to talk to their friend and ignored Long Chen. He tried many times, but everyone was busy talking in their small groups. Most of the conversations were about Ru Shen and the Swamp of Life. Long Chen wasn¡¯t able to get anyone to answer him. He could only give up for now. It was somewhat annoying, but he couldn¡¯t burn the bridges here with other Disciples. ¡¯I thought Mu Lin had a bad equation with the girls, but I guess he didn¡¯t have any rtionship in the ss. Let alone girls; even guys weren¡¯t acting like his friends. That guy really seemed to be alone. It¡¯ll take time," Long Chen thought as he sighed. He was just standing in the middle of nowhere, looking around, trying to think how he could get his answers when suddenly, he heard Mi Lao¡¯s voice. "Sister!" Mi Lao let out loud as she started running towards a person. Long Chen nced back and saw a personing towards them from the entrance of the arena. It was a girl that looked like she was in her early twenties. She had beautiful hazel eyes and long silver hair. The girl was wearing a long blue dress that covered her beautiful legs. She was just as tall as Long Chen and looked pretty. Long Chen looked at the girl, and he could see that she seemed somewhat simr to Zhiqing, but her eyes and hair were different. There was also some difference between their faces. While Zhiqing¡¯s face had a vixen-like charm, the girl before him had an innocent charm, but Long Chen could feel something strange from her. While the girl looked innocent and kind, he could feel that she wasn¡¯t as good as she seemed. It was just a feeling he was getting, but he could feel that she was entirely different from the inside than she looked from outside. The girl was also quite strong for her age when it came to Cultivation. She was a Fourth Stage Sky Realm Cultivator already. "Sister!" Mi Lao eximed as she hugged the girl tightly. "She is his sister? They don¡¯t look identical in the least. One must¡¯ve gone on Father while the other one inherited her looks from her mother. Whatever, I don¡¯t have anything to do with them," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. "Sister, that idiot is still looking at you again. Why don¡¯t you tell everyone how shameless he is? Expose him!" Mi Lao said to the silver-haired girl. The Silver-haired girl was Mi Lao¡¯s big sister. Her name was Mi Yin. Long Chen managed to hear her words despite them being some distance away from him. ¡¯Wait a minute? Is this the girl Mu Lin was med for harassing? Mi Lao sounded serious when she killed him, but I read Mu Lin¡¯s thoughts. He didn¡¯t do it. Could it be that the girl lied to her sister and used her to kill Mu Lin?¡¯ Long Chen thought as a frown appeared on his face. "Don¡¯t say that here. Let¡¯s leave that for ater discussion. I¡¯m here to meet Elder Ruan. Is she not here?" Mi Yin asked Mi Lao as she looked around to find Ruan Yi. "She is not here. She took Ru Shen to the Swamp of Life," Mi Lao replied. "Swamp of Life? Why did she take him there?" Mi Yin inquired as she frowned deeply. "It¡¯s part of our internal trials for the selection of Temple Sacrifice," Mi Lao answered as she started exining everything. "Oh, Your Trials started today. Ours was yesterday," Mi Yin replied as she nodded her head. "Really? Are your trials over? Who was selected from your ss?" Mi Lao inquired in excitement. "I and Wang Zun. We¡¯ll be taking part in the Temple Sacrifice from our ss," Mi Yin replied as she smiled. "Congrattions, sister," Mi Lao excitedly held her hand as she congratted her sister. "Come and sit. The Elder said that she would be back soon," She said as she pulled Mi Yin with her towards the seats. "Hmph," Mi Lao didn¡¯t forget to snort in disgust as she walked past Long Chen. Long Chen also walked back to his seat and decided to wait for the Elder toe back. He believed that when Ruan Yi came back, everyone would silently sit on their seats. Then when Mi Yin talked to Ruan Yi, he would be able to ask his question to the boy that had a seat beside him. Long Chen had just sat on his seat when he sensed something. He looked towards the sky and saw a personing towards him. It was Ruan Yi who was flying with Ru Shen. She was back already. Everyone ran to their seats and sat down in a hurry Ruan Yinded on the ground with Ru Shen. Everyone looked at Ru Shen to see if he was fine or not, but he looked fine. He only looked a little weak, and as if he had lost a little weight, but other than that, he seemed perfectly fine. He still had an emotionless look on his face as he walked back to his seat. "Did you seed?" Someone asked Ru Shen as soon as he sat, but Ru Shen didn¡¯t reply. He didn¡¯t even look towards that person and simply closed his eyes. "Mi Yin, why are you here?" Ruan Yi asked as she noticed Mi Yin. Mi Yin walked closer to Ruan Yi. "Greetings, Elder Ruan. My master sent me here to convey one of her messages to you," Mi Yin replied as she greeted Ryan Yi. "What message?" Ruan Yi inquired. Mi Yin stepped forth and whispered something into Ruan Yi¡¯s ears. "Is that really what she said?" Ruan Yi asked again with a frown on her face. "Yes," Mi Yin nodded her head honestly. Chapter 530 - 530: Ruan Yi On The Field

Chapter 530 - 530: Ruan Yi On The Field

"Can you convey one of my messages to her in return?" Ruan Yi asked Mi Yin. "Sure, Elder Ruan," Mi Yin nodded her head.l again. "Tell her to go f*ck herself," Ruan Yi said in a tone loud enough that everyone in the arena heard her words loud and clear. Mi Yin¡¯s expression changed as she heard Elder Ruan telling her to convey a message to her master about fucking herself. She didn¡¯t know how to react. She just stood there nkly, not understanding what just happened. While the other Disciples were silent in shock, there was one person that could be heardughing. While there was a serious atmosphere, Long Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh as he heard Ruan Yi¡¯s response. He was trying his best to hear what Mi Yin and Ruan Yi were talking about. Since Mi Yin spoke in a whisper, he wasn¡¯t able to listen to what she said, but he felt that it was a serious matter. Ruan Yi¡¯s reaction was so out of expectations that he couldn¡¯t help butugh at it. Mi Yin couldn¡¯t help but clench her fist as she saw Long Chenughing. Mi Lao also had the same reaction as she saw Long Chenugh. Everyone else just looked back and forth between theughing Long Chen and Ruan Yi that was ring at him. They wondered if Long Chen would be beaten this time forughing at an Elder or not "I¡¯m sorry, My apologies. It was just too unexpected," Long Chen controlled himself as he stoppedughing. He apologized to Ruan Yi. "Elder Ruan, I don¡¯t understand if you¡¯re joking or being serious. Can you confirm if that¡¯s the real message that you want me to convey?" Mi Yin asked as she looked at Ruan Yi. She still didn¡¯t believe that Ruan Yi was serious. "That¡¯s a message as real as it can get. Convey my message to your master. That¡¯s all," Ruan Yi also stopped looking at Long Chen as she replied. "Very Well. I¡¯ll convey your message to master. Thanks for giving me your time, Elder Ruan," Mi Yin said as she started walking away. She couldn¡¯t help but take a subtle nce at Long Chen before she left. Mi Yin walked out of the arena and brought her flying beast out as she flew away. **** "Alright. Stop wasting time. We have to continue the Internal Trials as well. There are still a lot of people left. The person after Ru Shen,e forth and pick a task," Ruan Yi said as she brought out the ck box of death once again. ¡¯She didn¡¯t say that Ru Shen seeded in his Trial. Did he really fail?¡¯ Long Chen wondered as he nced back at Ru Shen. The others were also thinking the same thing. Previously they thought that Ru Shen was waiting for Ruan Yi to announce it, but she didn¡¯t announce anything about him, which could only mean that he also died. The next person in line was a boy. The boy stood up and walked to the ck box and pulled out a paper He unfolded the paper and read it out loud. "Battle the Elder that handles your ss for five minutes without dying," He said with a wry smile on his face. He wasughing at his bad luck inside his heart. Some of the disciples started chuckling since it was somewhat funny that he had to face Elder Ruan. The others sighed at his misfortune since he was already dead in their eyes. There was no way that Ruan Yi would go easy on him despite knowing that it was a trial. Ruan Yi sighed as she stood up. "They also involved me in their tasks. The Priests really like torturing the disciples. Since that¡¯s the task you choose, that¡¯s what you¡¯ll have to do," Ruan Yi muttered as she stood up. She walked away from her hut and into a more emptynd. "Since you¡¯re a disciple and it¡¯s your trial, I give you one minute. I won¡¯t fly, I won¡¯t use any Martial Skills, and I won¡¯t attack you during that one minute. I won¡¯t even use my Cultivation in that one minute. As long as you can kill me in that one minute, you won¡¯t die. If you fail to kill me, the second that minute is over; you¡¯ll die," Ruan Yi told the boy as she ced her hand behind her back. ¡¯She¡¯s giving him a handicap. That¡¯s not bad. All she can do is dodge, but I doubt she will dodge too much. Even though I know, she won¡¯t die, but that¡¯s really stupid. She¡¯s the one that had a Life-Giving Pill. If she dies, who will revive her?¡¯ Long Chen thought of a weird scenario that had a rare possibility of urring. "Your time starts now," Ruan Yi dered. The boy that was facing her clenched his fist as he brought his sword out of his storage ring. He started running towards Ruan Yi with a sword in his hand. Since Ruan Yi said that she wouldn¡¯t fly and that she would not attack him in the next sixty seconds, he wanted to confront her in closebat since he believed that the probability of her dodging was the least when he confronted her in closebat. Long Range Martial Skills were easy to dodge for someone like her, but not close one. He didn¡¯t want to waste even a second of his minute. Also, he believed that she wouldn¡¯t run when he engaged her in closebat as she¡¯s the reputable Elder. That would be bad for her reputation if she runs or dodges. He wanted to utilize everything he could to the best of his abilities. His movement speed was fast since he was using his Cultivation to move ahead. In an instant, he appeared before Elder Ruan as he thrust a sword towards her chest. Elder Ruan didn¡¯t even move her feet and only raised two of her fingers as she caught the de of the sword of the boy. It stopped the sword from touching her. "Y-you said that you wouldn¡¯t attack," The boy let out as he tried to free his sword. "I¡¯m not attacking," Ruan Yi said as she red at the boy. She didn¡¯t release his sword. ¡¯She didn¡¯t say she won¡¯t defend herself. She just said that she wouldn¡¯t use her martial skills or Cultivation. She can defend herself while using her physical attributes, but still, there are many openings to send her on the backfoot. I wonder if the boy can see that or not,¡¯ Long Chen thought. Chapter 531 - 531: Mi Laos Task?

Chapter 531 - 531: Mi Lao''s Task?

"It can be an interesting battle if he¡¯s clever." He muttered. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but shake his head as he saw the boy¡¯s next attack. He freed the sword and used his kick to target Ruan Yi¡¯s neck, but that too missed. ¡¯Idiot. You should¡¯ve held on to the sword as you attack. Her movement would be limited if you had kicked while you were struggling to free the sword. Without you holding the sword, she¡¯s free to dodge,¡¯ Long Chen thought in annoyance as he sighed. It was exactly what happened since Ruan Yi lowered her body and dodged the attack. The kick passed above her head. Ruan Yi stood up and threw the sword away. The boy pointed his palm towards her chest as he fired a ball of ck lightning using one of his skills, but he didn¡¯t do as good as he expected before somehow, that attack was dodged as well. He couldn¡¯t believe how Ruan Yi dodged his Martial Skills in such close range, but that was enough to impress Long Chen. "She¡¯s good in closebat," Long Chen muttered as he nodded his head. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he would be able to win against her if he was in the ce of the boy, and he believed that he could. While Ruan Yi was handicap and he was allowed to use his skills, it was easy for him to kill her, but if she wasn¡¯t giving a handicap like this, then the whole equation changed. The battle between Ruan Yi and the boy continued. While it was a small battle for others, for the boy, it was a battle for his life. Every passing second felt like an hour to him as his heartbeat kept increasing since he realized that one minute was about to be over. He gave his all on hisst attack as only three seconds were left, but he failed. Ruan Yi again survived. It was the most important sixty seconds of his life, and he hadn¡¯t been able to touch Ruan Yi, let alone to attack her. He dropped down to his knees as he already knew what was going to happen. The one minute was already over. Ruan Yi flew in the sky after the one minute was over andnded before the boy with the sword in her hand. "Disappointing," She muttered as she stabbed a sword in the boy¡¯s chest. Blood rushed out of the boy¡¯s neck and filled his mouth. Ruan Yi pulled the sword out and watched the boy fall to the ground. Blood kept spilling out of the boy¡¯s mouth, and chest as the light of his life disappeared. The boy died on the feet of Ruan Yi. After the boy died, Ruan Yi turned his body over and ced a Life-Giving Pill in his mouth. The chest wound of the boy healed as he gained his life. He sat up as he furiously coughed out. Blood came out with every cough. His mouth and throat were filled with blood. After coughing for a few seconds, he was able to get all the waste blood out of his body. "Your performance was disappointing. Even animals fight better. You just kept going in blindly. I intentionally gave you so many openings, but you couldn¡¯t see any of them since you were blindly attacking," Ruan Yi sighed as she reprimanded the boy. The boy could only lower his gaze in shame. She looked towards the order disciples "You must all remember. When you face a more experienced opponent, going in blindly rarely helps. You need to take the time and make a proper n on how you cane out on top in the battle. You can be intimated, but you shouldn¡¯t be blind! Remember this lesson as it might save your life one day," Ruan Yi told everyone. "Hahaha, isn¡¯t this the same thing I always tell you? Learn something from her." Long Chen was looking at Ruan Yi when he heard Xun¡¯s words, which made his face twitch. ¡¯I¡¯ll learn something from you. Just try appearing before me when we¡¯re home,¡¯ Long Chen replied to Xun in annoyance. "Go back," Ruan Yi told the boy that was still sitting on the ground as she started walking back. The boy stood up and dragged himself back to his seat. All those people that had attempted the trial were covered in blood, but it didn¡¯t seem like anyone was ufortable enough to change their clothes. Long Chen wondered if it was because they didn¡¯t really care or if it was because they didn¡¯t want to offend Ruan Yi by asking her permission to change their clothes. "Next," Ruan Yi let out. Again, the process of death began. Disciples kepting forth and continued selecting the horrifying skills that resulted in their death. Long Chen had seen almost all of them die right before his eyes. Some of them died in a cruel manner, whereas some of the deaths were weirdly funny. It seemed as if whoever wrote these tasks was getting bored writing about cruel ways to die, and they started writing some funny ones as well. Long Chen saw everyone that inserted their hand in the ck box of death die. The only person he didn¡¯t see die was Ru Shen, who was taken to the Swamp of Life while other Disciples stayed behind. The process continued, and it was finally the turn of thest person. It was the turn of Mi Lao. Mi Lao stood up and walked closer to the ck box of death. She inserted her hand in it and pulled out a ck box. She unfolded the paper and read it. "Double Trouble?" Mu Lao let out in confusion as she showed the paper to Ruan Yi. "There¡¯s something written on the back. Read that," Ruan Yi reminded Mi Lao as she noticed words of the back. Mi Lao turned the paper back and started reading it. "Kiss a person of the opposite gender that hasn¡¯t selected a task from the Task Box yet. You must kiss them and convince them not to kill you afterward. As long as that person listens to you and decides not to kill you, you win. If that person kills you, you lose, and that person is selected without having to pick a task. You can¡¯t oppose that person or try to dodge. If that person tries to kill you, you must stand there and die, or the Elder is to kill you personally. In that case, you won¡¯t get any Life-Giving Pill." Chapter 532 - 532: Forcing Long Chen

Chapter 532 - 532: Forcing Long Chen

Mi Lao finished reading and looked at Ruan Yi weirdly. "It¡¯s simple. You need to kiss someone from the opposite gender that hasn¡¯t received a task, and you must convince them to not kill you with words or with your charm," Ruan Yi exined. ¡¯That¡¯s an interesting task. So she must convince the person not to kill her using her charm. It¡¯s a unique test. As for the kiss, it must be for creating a bond first to make it somewhat easy for her to try to charm the other guy. Wait a minute; she¡¯sst. Every guy has selected a task here before her. Did the creator not think of this? That¡¯s a big problem. There is no one left. She might be asked to pull out another paper,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he shook his head. He had juste up with an assumption that came crashing down right after as he heard Ruan Yi¡¯s words. "Only Mu Lin is the one that hasn¡¯t selected the task. He¡¯ll be the opponent in this task," Ruan Yi said as she looked at Long Chen. "W-wait a minute. I am not even taking a part in this trial. Also, I don¡¯t want to kiss her!" Long Chen refuted as he stood up. "It¡¯s a task written by the Temple Priest. It can¡¯t be changed. Also, it didn¡¯t say that the person needs to be the one taking part in the trial. Also, whoever tries to break this task will be killed by me personally, even if it¡¯s you, Mu Lin. Let her kiss you, and you can decide what to do after that after hearing her words," Ruan Yi told Long Chen. Ruan Yi was lying about killing Long Chen. He was too precious to be killed, but she said that to force him to follow along with the task. The Task of a Temple Priest was an important matter, after all. Long Chen sighed as he stood up. He believed that she might actually kill him. She was really a psychopath. She would kill him and then revive him with a Life-Giving Pill, but he didn¡¯t want to take the risk. If he were killed, his Mask of Mischief would stop working. He had no choice but to go along with this task. Mi Lao clenched her fist as she looked at Long Chen. No matter how much she hated him, it was about her life now. If she didn¡¯t do it, Elder Ruan might actually kill her, and she believed that she wouldn¡¯t even get a Life-Giving Pill in that case. Kissing someone she hated was better than dying forever. She changed her expressions as she started smiling cutely as she walked towards Long Chen. She stood before Long Chen with only a few inches of distance between them. "Big Brother Mu, you might not know this, but I had the biggest crush on you for a long time. Before you lost your memory, we used to talk a lot. I am not saying this because of this task, but honestly, I have been interested in you. And the way you used to look at me before you lost your memory made me know that you also liked me. How about we formalize our rtionship? Let me be your Woman," Mi Lao said as she stepped forth and brought her lips closer to his lips. Her lips met his. Long Chen didn¡¯t hate this to the extreme, but he didn¡¯t like this either. Still, he was liking the thing it signified. The girl that killed Mu Lin was kissing him. He knew that she must hate him. To make her more annoyed, Long Chen wrapped his arms around her thin waist. "Hmm?" Mi Lao¡¯s mouth opened a little in shock as she saw Long Chen embracing her. Her surprise changed to something much bigger as she felt something warm and soft, intruding her sweet mouth. It was Long Chen¡¯s tongue that he had inserted in her mouth to make the kiss even deeper. Mi Lao wanted to stab Long Chen¡¯s chest for dirtying her pure mouth, but she had to bear with it since something much bigger was at stake here. She let Long Chen use her tongue and her mouth to its fullest and taste everything while his hands roamed around her back. After five minutes of kissing, Long Chen freed her. "T-that was amazing, brother Mu. I look forward to continuing this session at night. You won¡¯t kill me, right?" Mi Lao asked cutely as she ced her hand on his chest and looked deep in her eyes. "Uh..." Suddenly, Mi Lao¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock. She lowered her gaze and saw a sword stabbed in her heart. The de came out of her back. Long Chen moved the sword back as Mi Lao dropped to the ground. "I don¡¯t remember my past, but I¡¯m sure of one thing. When you said that I liked you was a lie. You don¡¯t seem like a person I can like," Long Chen let out as he looked at her weak eyes. "Also, a girl that decides to kiss someone she doesn¡¯t even like is not someone I want to represent us in the Temple Sacrifice." Mi Lao¡¯s eyes closed, and she died. Ruan Yi stepped forth and ced a Life-Giving Pill in Mi Lao¡¯s mouth. "Congrattions, Mu Lin, you¡¯re the second person from our ss to represent us in the Temple Sacrifice." Ruan Yi dered. "Wait a minute! I am not even taking part in the Internal Trials, and I don¡¯t want to take part in Temple Sacrifice! I only took part in this task because you said that I had to. I don¡¯t want any spot!" Long Chen let out as he shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to take part in the trials, but it was as if the whole world was trying to force him to take part. He couldn¡¯t even understand how he suddenly got involved in it "It¡¯s toote now. The task clearly mentioned that the winner would get a spot. It didn¡¯t say that he must be the one that took part or not. I will convey your message to Temple Priests. They will decide if you need to take part or not. For now, you and Ru Shen will be the one representing us," Ruan Yi said as she nced at Long Chen. ¡¯If the temple master said that we couldn¡¯t let you participate, then we¡¯ll cancel it. It has a big possibility once he knows about your recovery, but that¡¯s for him to decide,¡¯ Ruan Yi thought. Mi Lao healed and stood up. She red at Long Chen like a bloodthirsty maniac. Chapter 533 - 533: Secret Of Ruan Yi

Chapter 533 - 533: Secret Of Ruan Yi

"So, he did seed!" While Long Chen was focused on getting himself out of the list of selected candidates, the others were more shocked by the news that Ru Shen was the first person that was selected. It meant that he survived even after he entered the Swamp of Life. It was really big news for them. It was also possible that he died, and he was healed by Elder Ruan Yi, but he must¡¯ve survived for longer than the time he needed to pass the trial. Either way, it was a surprise for everyone that had believed that he failed. Now that they knew that he seeded, his proud figure in their minds grew ever so taller. "Is there really no way for me to not participate? I don¡¯t even have any memories of my skills or my Cultivation. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m well enough to participate!" Long Chen ignored themotion in the back as he continued protesting against Ruan Yi. "The decision is final. You are the one selected from our ss. I¡¯ll also inform your mother when she gets here to take you. As I said, I can only convey your unwillingness to participate in the Temple Sacrifice to the Priest, and they can decide what to do next," Ruan Yi responded as she walked back. She went back to her seat. Long Chen also sat down, disappointed. It wasn¡¯t all bad, though. He knew that getting to a new realm might benefit him, and after he got into the higher circle of people, his chances of finding the truth can only increase. Ruan Yi sat on her seat as she nced at the disciples. "Silence!" Ruan Yi let out loud as she noticed that the disciples were still talking. The disciples closed their mouths and started looking at her. "The Internal Selection is officially over. The two people selected are Mu Lin and Ru Shen. Both of them will be the one representing us in the Temple Sacrifice unless something unexpected happens. That¡¯s all. You guys can leave now," she said to the disciples. All the disciples stood up and started leaving. Long Chen also stood up. He wanted to go with them while trying to find an opportunity to talk to one of them, but before as soon as he stood up, Ruan Yi called out to him. Long Chen turned back and looked at Ruan Yi. "Come here," Ruan Yi said to Long Chen with an expressionless face. Long Chen watched the other disciples leave. He could only sigh as he walked towards Ruan Yi. He stopped before her. "Yes?" He asked her. "You can¡¯t leave. Your mother will be here to take you. Stay here till shees," Ruan Yi said to Long Chen casually. ¡¯Was Mu Lin a Mama¡¯s boy? The other kids are leaving on their beasts while he needs to wait here for his mother?¡¯ Long Chen wondered, but he had no choice but to listen to Elder Ruan Yi. He went back to his seat and sat down. "I think she might have a crush on you." Just when Long Chen was getting bored, he heard Xun¡¯s voice. ¡¯Stop joking,¡¯ Long Chen replied. He knew that Xun was just messing with him. She often came up with nonsense out of nowhere. "I¡¯m not kidding. She keeps ncing at you. Also, even though she acts strict, I think she was the most lenient with you," Xun said as she chuckled. ¡¯That¡¯s different. It¡¯s somehow rted to Mu Lin¡¯s talents and his identity. He¡¯s the son of an Elder here, and his talent was definitely unordinary from what I understand from their reaction. I myself don¡¯t know all the details, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll know soon,¡¯ Long Chen replied as he frowned. Long Chen and Xun were talking when a Dark Soul Swallow came flying andnded in the arena. Mu Yun got down from the arena. "How many times have I told you not to bring your beast inside my arena?" Ruan Yi let out in annoyance. "Calm down, Yiyi. I didn¡¯t bring it inside in the morning to maintain your dignity before the other Disciples, but it¡¯s just you and me right now. You can drop that bitchy attitude," Mu Yun smiled as she said to Ruan Yi. "You idiot, your son is still here. Anyway, I need to talk to you about something important in private," Ruan Yi replied. "So what? He already knew about your reality before he lost his memory. You have been like his Aunt since he was born after all," Ruan Yi let out as he chuckled. Long Chen looked at them, and he was stunned. He had assumed that all the Elders were close since Ruan Yi and the old man was so happy after seeing his potential, but what he saw now was deeper than it. Ruan Yi and Mu Yun were basically like close sisters. They were just pretending in the morning. He didn¡¯t expect that looking at their attitudes in the morning. He finally believed that they were really good actors. They probably did it not to make anyone think that Ruan Yi was a lenient person. A scary teacher was more effective in a world where the strong preyed on the weak after all. "Wait a minute. I¡¯ll be right back," Mu Yun let out as he walked towards Long Chen. She stopped right before Long Chen. "How was your day, love?" Mu Yun inquired as she looked at Long Chen. "It was good," Long Chen responded as he stood up. "Did you remember anything? Did you get any memories back?" Mu Yun asked him. Long Chen simply shook his head. "Don¡¯t worry. The memories wille back. Even if they don¡¯t, we¡¯ll just make new memories. Mother will always be here for you," Mu Yun said as she patted Long Chen¡¯s shoulders. "Just wait a little more. Your Elder Ruan says that she wants to talk about something important. After a talk with her, we¡¯ll leave," She said to Long Chen. "Hmm," Long Chen nodded his head. Mu Yun walked back to Ruan Yi "What is it about?" Mu Yun asked as she sat near Ruan YI. "It¡¯s about your son. He has recovered," Ruan Yi muttered as she nced at Long Chen. "What do you mean he has recovered? I just talked to him. He still doesn¡¯t remember anything," Mu Yun asked in confusion. She didn¡¯t understand what Ruan Yi was saying. "Not that. You remember how his Cultivation stalled when he reached the fifth stage of the Earth Realm?" Ruan Yi inquired. Chapter 534 - 534: Recovered

Chapter 534 - 534: Recovered

"I do remember it like it was just yesterday. I still remember how sad Mu Lin was that day. He never stopped hoping it was all just a bad dream that was soon going to be over. He didn¡¯t stop Cultivating either, but nothing worked. Finally, it was concluded that his potential was either destroyed or obstructed for some reason when the Formation showed Gray color when he was tested for potential," Mu Yun said as she reminisced about that time. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. "Exactly. He has recovered," Ruan Yi said as she smiled. "Again with that statement. What does it... wait a minute! Are you saying that his potential has recovered?!" Mu Yun eximed in shock as she stood up. Ruan Yi nodded her head as she repeated the same words while her smile changed to a grin. "He has recovered." "I was having the disciples have closebat without the use of any skills or Cultivation. Mu Lin¡¯s performance was really miraculous. His reflexes, his movement, and his attacks. It was as if I was seeing a glimpse of the old Mu Lin when he was at his best. That made me think that there was a possibility that he had recovered." Ruan Yi started exining. "That¡¯s why I took him to have his potential measured, and guess what color it showed?" she asked with an amused smile on her face. "What color?" Mu Yun asked as she clenched her fist in excitement. "Anything above grade four would be amazing for me." "It showed no color even after the formation was activated. You know what that means, right?" Ruan Yi inquired as she chuckled. "H-higher than grade 7? He has recovered," Mu Yun let out as a tear of happiness fell down from her eyes. "Yes. He has an immeasurable Potential. As for his talent, we already know how frightening it is. All I can say is that he is recovered. The Temple Master must be getting informed about it now," Ruan Yi exined. "My son has recovered. He won¡¯t have to be sad anymore," Mu Yun let out as she nced back at Long Chen. "Yes. He can finally live the life he was destined to live. Maybe one day, he can even get on the level of his father as well," Ruan Yi said as she looked upwards. "I¡¯ll have a celebration in my courtyard tonight. You muste. You have given me the best news of my life," Mu Yun said with a beautiful smile on her face. "Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing that I think you need to know," Ruan Yi suddenly said. "It is pretty important, as well." "What other thing? Tell me it¡¯s another good news," Mu Yun inquired with a frown. "It can be a good news depending on the right point of view. Anyway, I held the Internal Selection of my ss today," Ruan Yi let out. "Don¡¯t tell me that he was selected," Mu Yun asked with a deep frown on her face. "Ah, he was selected. It was like destiny. It should¡¯ve been almost impossible for him to be selected, but that¡¯s what we ended up with. As I said, it can be great for him if it¡¯s his destiny to take part in it," Ruan Yi exined with a wry smile on her face. She started talking about how it happened. "No! I won¡¯t let him take part! You know how dangerous the Temple Sacrifice is! If he dies, there¡¯s noing back! I¡¯m not letting him take part, no matter what happens," Mu Yun instantly refused. "It is dangerous, but you know that he is special. The Temple Master won¡¯t let anything happen to him. I¡¯m sure he will give him his most precious artifact to protect him. If Mu Lin has that, then even if he dies in the Temple Sacrifice, we¡¯ll be able to revive him! It is not that dangerous if it¡¯s him! There is literally no danger of death if it¡¯s him since the Temple Master won¡¯t give that artifact to anyone, but if it¡¯s Mu Lin, he will do it. It can be really good for him. You know that I¡¯m right," Ruan Yi insisted. "No. He doesn¡¯t even remember anything. He doesn¡¯t know anything he learned before. He has no chance of winning," Mu Yun said as she shook her head again. "There¡¯s no need for him to take part in it." "There is still time for the event. He can learn the important things. You know that the dangers for Mu Lin are almost nonexistent. You need to let him grow. He has recovered, and he is destined for greatness. Maybe that¡¯s why destiny brought this opportunity to him when he wasn¡¯t even participating. Just think about it. Also, you can decide after the Temple Masteres to a decision. If he doesn¡¯t give him that artifact, then you don¡¯t need to have him participate," Ruan Yi suggested. Mu Yun looked conflicted, but she didn¡¯t reply. "Alright. I¡¯ll think about it," She said after thinking for some time. "That¡¯s good. So, is the celebration for his recovery still on, or did this news make you change your mind?" Ruan Yi asked as she smiled wryly. "You have toe tonight. No excuse. I¡¯m going now," Mu Yun said as she tapped Ruan Yi¡¯s head. "I¡¯ll see youter." Mu Yun went back to Long Chen. "Let¡¯s go back, love," She told Long Chen. Long Chen stood up and went with Mu Yun to the Dark Soul Swallow. He had heard the conversation between Ruan Yi and Mu Yun, and finally, he had a clear idea about the past of Mu Lin. Most of his assumptions were correct, as well. He was indeed a talent that was important in the sect. ¡¯What a pity that he died like that,¡¯ Long Chen thought, unaware of what the future held for both of them. The Dark Soul Swallow took them to a Teleportation Formation. "Mother, Can I ask you something about these formations? I got some information from some other kids, but I¡¯m still confused about some things," Long Chen asked Mu Yun while she was keeping the Dark Soul Swallow in her beast bag outside the formation. "Sure. What do you want to talk about?" she inquired as she entered the formation with Long Chen. They appeared in the formation of the 21st floor. "I know these formations take us to the floors we want to go to, but I still don¡¯t understand how I can differentiate between them. If I want toe to the 12th floor from the 11th floor, how can I know which of the twenty-six formations take me to the 12th floor?" Long Chen inquired. Chapter 535 - 535:Hall Of Death

Chapter 535 - 535:Hall Of Death

"That¡¯s something that you would need to learn about, but there is a shortcut to know about it. The Disciple Badge is a really useful item when ites to that. There are Maps of every floor that you have ess to in your disciple badge. It would look a lot simr to this. It should be in your storage ring," Mu Yun said as she showed him her badge. Long Chen brought his disciple badge out of his storage ring and looked at it. "I don¡¯t see any map," He asked with a confused look on his face. "That¡¯s because you¡¯re not doing it right," Mu Yun said as she got the Dark Soul Swallow out of her beast bag. She took Long Chen andnded on the Dark Soul Swallow. The Dark Soul Swallow started flying towards the courtyard of Mu Yun. "You need to hold the card in your hand, close your eyes, and say the word "Map". A map of the current floor will be shown to you. You can see which formation leads to where in that Map," Mu Yun said. Long Chen nodded his head. He gripped the card in his hand as he closed his eyes. He wanted to try it right now. After closing his eyes, he muttered the word "Map." As soon as he said that, a floor map of the 21st floor appeared in his head where he saw all the formations and where it led to. He also saw the formation that had the number Twenty-Five shown on it. He finally knew which formation he wanted to target. He opened his eyes, and the map disappeared. "It worked," Long Chen let out with a smile on his face. "Of course it did. Anyway, these cards can only show you the maps of the floor you have ess to. These things are really useful and important, so you must keep it safe," Mu Yun said in full seriousness. Her words raised another question in Long Chen¡¯s mind. He knew how to get to the floor of the Temple Priests, but he didn¡¯t know how toe back. If he went to the twenty-fifth floor, which he assumed to belong to Temple Priests, he would have a hard timeing back. Since his badge didn¡¯t have ess to the Twenty-fifth floor, he would not be able to see the map of that floor when he¡¯s there, and it would be difficult to find the right formation to bring him back to the twenty-first floor. "I heard some things about the Temple Priests either. I heard that they are really important people in the Temple. Where do they live?" Long Chen asked. "They live on the Twenty-Third floor. Slightly above us," Mu Yun replied as she pointed towards the roof. The Dark Soul Swallow brought them to their courtyard andnded before the ce. "Twenty-Third? I heard that the Temple Master lives on the top floor. If the Temple Priests live on the 23rd floor, then who lives in between them?" Long Chen inquired. It didn¡¯t make sense why Temple Elders didn¡¯t live on the second-highest floor, right below the Temple Master. "It¡¯s a secret," Mu Yun replied as she smiled. She held Long Chen¡¯s hand and got down from the beast. She sent the Dark Soul Swallow back into the beast bag. "You can go take that herbal bath. The medicine liquid is already prepared. We can continue after that," She told Long Chen as she entered the house with him. "Alright," Long Chen nodded his head as he walked inside the bathroom. He sat in the bathtub that was filled with medicinal water and recollected everything that he found out today. There was so much information that he was able to collect. He was really suspicious about the floor between the floor of the Temple Master and the Floor of the Temple Priest. There was definitely something there, and he was having a feeling that he needed to search it himself. The problem still remained, though. He needed to find a way to know which formation led to which floor since he couldn¡¯t see the map of the 24th floor. He took off the Mask since the door was already closed. It was good to have his real face without the mask finally. He submerged himself in the water, including his head, to calm his mind. The tub was very big, and he didn¡¯t have any trouble immersing himself. After some time, he brought his head outside and moved his fingers through his hair to get the hair behind his head. After twenty minutes, he stepped out of the water and dried his body with a tower. He wore the Mask of Mischief again and got dressed. He liked these baths since he could feel that these strengthened him. He stepped out of the bathroom after activating his Mask of Mischief. Mu Yun was standing in the hall. "Let¡¯s eat something. Elder Gu also told me to feed you some special herbs to heal your memories. They might taste different, but they¡¯re really good for health so bear with them," she told Long Chen. She took him to the dinner table, where the dishes were already ced. "I think you might have a lot of questions since it was your first day of ss; you can ask me anything while you eat," Mu Yun said smilingly. "I was somehow selected for the Temple Sacrifice. I was curious about what it was. All I know is that it is a dangerous thing. What exactly is it?" Long Chen inquired as he looked at Mu Yun. "It is something that¡¯s happening in our Temple after a really really long time. It is like an event to select a disciple from the temple that will be exploring the Mystic Realm with the Temple Priests," Mu Yun exined. "What is the Mystic Realm, and what would I need to do in the Temple Sacrifice to win?" Long Chen asked again. "Both of those questions are really vast on their own, but I¡¯ll try to simplify them for you." "The Temple Sacrifice is like a danger course inside the Hall of Death. The obstacles would be decided by the Temple Priests, so no one can say what obstacles there will be, but all I can say is that the Cultivation of a person won¡¯t y much importance. Also, all those obstacles will be deadly. The most dangerous part isn¡¯t the obstacles, though. If people die in the obstacles, it would be easy to revive them with the Life-Giving Pill, but not if they die inside the Hall of Death," Chapter 536 - 536: Secret Of Mystic Realm

Chapter 536 - 536: Secret Of Mystic Realm

"The hall of death is a dangerous ce. As soon as someone dies inside the Hall of Death, their soul is destroyed by the Hall. Since their soul is destroyed, even the Life-Giving Pills can¡¯t revive the disciples. That¡¯s why the Temple Sacrifice is so dangerous. Death means permanent death there unless you have the special artifact of the Temple Master," Mu Yun exined. "That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t participate in it," Mu Yun said to Long Chen. "At Least not until you get that artifact from the Temple Master." Long Chen nodded his head. "Back to the topic. The Hall of Death isplicated to exin, but the Mystic Realm is even more difficult. The Mystic Realm is something really miraculous. It¡¯s like a different world altogether. We don¡¯t know how it was made or how it came into existence, but its entrance was there when the First Temple Master came here. Just because of the Mystic Realm, the First Temple Master established the Ghost Temple here on this ind," Mu Yun exined to Long Chen. "Interesting. It must be a space tunnel that appeared because of some strange event and established a link with another world. They must call this different world the Mystic Realm," Xun said in Long Chen¡¯s head. "Hey, you¡¯re not eating," Mu Yun let out as she noticed that Long Chen hadn¡¯t started eating yet. Long Chen picked a spoon and started eating. "What is inside the Mystic Realm?" Long Chen asked as he continued eating. "Inside the Mystic Realm is a different world, I believe. There are ruins of what seems like a lost civilization. One of these ruins is a very special ce that the Temple Priests want to explore. That Ruin is very strange. Even though we can enter the Mystic Realm any time, but that Ruin is never there," "It only appears once in a thousand years. Thest time it appeared was a thousand years ago, and the next time it is supposed to appear is about toe soon. There are many traps and formations outside the Ruin, but the Temple Priests were able to get very far inside the ruin, but they weren¡¯t able to pass thest few formations. That¡¯s what they are trying to do this time, and they will take a disciple with them. They believe that there is something really important inside the Ruin, and that¡¯s why they give it their all to get in," Mu Yun said. "Even I wonder what there could be." ¡¯So it¡¯s about a ruin. Why would they take a kid, though? If they wanted to sacrifice a kid inside, they wouldn¡¯t select a good disciple of the temple. It must be something else,¡¯ Long Chen thought. "That¡¯s all the information I have on that," Mu Yun finished exining. Long Chen nodded his head. He kept eating the herbal soup as he continued asking some questions rted to the sses and some other basic things about the Temple that mighte in handy to him. He asked all his questions that he could ask as a kid who didn¡¯t remember, but he didn¡¯t ask anything that might raise suspicions. ***** While Long Chen and Mu Yun were talking, there was another ce where a discussion was going on. It was the highest floor of the Ghost Temple. An older man was standing in the room. It was the same old man that had been there in the formation room When Long Chen had his potential tested. There was another person before him that was sitting on a flying throne The throne was not lying on the ground. It was flying mid-air. The person that was sitting on the throne was a man that seemed like he was only in his early forties. The man was the Temple Master of the Ghost Temple and the strongest being in the Ghost Temple. "Is this really what happened?" the man asked with a frown. "Yes," The old man replied. "Hah, that man¡¯s son has recovered. I guess it is indeed good for the future," the man muttered. "What should we do about him? Should we tell the others that he has recovered?" the old man asked the Temple Master. "He has just recovered his potential, but we don¡¯t need to be in a hurry. Let him cultivate for some time first. If his Cultivation speed is anywhere near what it was when he was young, then it would be fine to tell others," Temple Master responded. "Very well," The old man nodded his head. "You can go. Don¡¯t tell anyone else," The Temple Master said. The old man turned back and left the ce. A few minutes after the old man had left, another person walked inside the room. It was a young woman who looked like she was in herte twenties. "What do you wish to talk about?" The Temple Master asked. "I got the names of people taking part in the Temple Trial. One of these names is quite interesting. One of the two disciples from Ruan Yi¡¯s ss is Mu Lin. She told me that I needed to talk to you about this. She told me that only you could decide if he was allowed to participate or not," the woman said. "He¡¯s taking part? Well, that would be interesting, but it would be dangerous as well. I can¡¯t let something happen to him. But I can¡¯t stop him either since it might be something helpful to him. I guess I understand why she sent you to tell me about this," The man said as he smiled. "She wants me to let him participate while giving him that thing. She¡¯s clever, I must say." "She¡¯s your daughter after all," The woman responded as she rolled her eyes. "Hahaha, right. Very well. Let him participate. I¡¯ll handle everything else," The Temple Master said as he nodded his head. "Alright," The woman said as she left as well. The man sat on his throne as he looked at the ne in his neck. "Looks like we¡¯ll have to separate for a few days," the man let out as he shook his head. "Big guy, your son has finally recovered. He went through so much, and you didn¡¯t even know. At Least now you can¡¯t get angry with me when youe back. I was getting worried that you would destroy this whole because your son has lost his potential here." "You were always like this. I know that you wouldn¡¯t mind your son dying to get stronger, but anything else, and you¡¯ll start raging. I hope that you stay where you are, though. There¡¯s no need toe back to this small," the Temple Master muttered. Chapter 537 - 537: Leaving The Continent

Chapter 537 - 537: Leaving The Continent

It was already night on the Ghost Ind, and Long Chen was on the bed in his room. He was waiting for it to be the right time to leave, but there were some problems at the moment that made him unable to leave. He wanted to leave as soon as he could, but using his Divine Sense, he saw that Mu Yun and Ruan Yi were still outside, drinking. Their celebration was going on. Since Long Chen had recovered, Mu Yun invited Ruan Yi to celebrate, and their celebration was still not over. They were drinking and talking. He could still leave using his teleport, but he didn¡¯t think that it was safe to leave Mingyu behind when both of those women were in the house, awake. It was dangerous in that situation. It was different when Mu Yun mighte to check on him, but if she decided to invite him outside for whatever reason because of Ruan Yi, then it was going to be very dangerous. He didn¡¯t wish to take that risk. He wanted to stay here until Mu Yun left. Long Chen sat up and brought out the badge of Mu Lin. Since he was idle, he decided to make use of this time for preparation after he left. He wanted to make sure about the formation of the Twenty-Fourth floor once again. He had decided that it would be his target today. Since the 23rd floor belonged to the Temple Priest and the 26th floor belonged to the Temple Master, the two floors that he had suspicions on were the 24th floor and 25th floor. He wanted to start on the 24th floor. There was a problem abouting back from there, but he had decided that foring back, he¡¯ll take a random guess of any formation. Whatever formation he selected would take him to a different floor, and he could try that until he reached the floor where he could see the Maps. As long as he was on any lower floor, it would be fine. As long as he reached on the floor, he had the authority of; then, he could find a way back to this floor. If he wasn¡¯t on the lower floor, he could try again. The Shadow Transformation and the Law of Illusion were going to his primary weapon of sess, ording to him. His n was not to go barging in but to be as sneaky as a ghost. He was sure that he could do that as long as he was careful. Another hour passed away. It was the time when the celebration finally ended. Ruan Yi stood up and bid her farewell before she left the courtyard. She started flying back. Now only Mu Yun was left in the hall. Mu Yun and stood up. Long Chen was keeping an eye on her using his Divine Sense when he saw Mu Yuning towards his room. Heid down on the bed and covered his body. He only exposed his sleeping face. He started pretending to be sleeping. Mu Yun opened the door of his room and stepped inside the room. She walked closer to him in silent steps. She sat near his bed on her knees as she faced Long Chen. She reached out her hand and softly touched the cheeks of Long Chen, who was pretending to sleep. "Today is the happiest day of my life. You finally have hope. You finally got what you wanted. Please get your memories back so that you can enjoy your recovery and the revival of your dreams," She muttered as she smiled. She moved her head forward and kissed the forehead of Long Chen before she stood up and left the room. She didn¡¯t forget to close the door softly so as not to make any noise. After she left the room, Long Chen opened his eyes and looked towards the door. He sat up. ¡¯Poor woman, She doesn¡¯t even know that her son is already dead. I can¡¯t help but feel sad for her. This is how the life of a Cultivator," Xun appeared near Long Chen and muttered as she looked towards the door. "Don¡¯t feel sad. That¡¯s just life. People live, and people die. Some die young, and some die old. It was unfortunate that she lost her son, but there is nothing that could be done about it. The dead don¡¯t return to life. I had already seen it at the start," Long Chen let out as he shook his head. "At the start?" Xun inquired with a frown. "It was when I killed the city guards for the first time under the influence of my heart demon. It was so frustrating. I hated myself for doing that. It was even worse when I saw their kids, wives, and parents crying at their funerals. It was the first time I had killed someone that was not in my revenge target, and I went through the growth. As a Cultivator, we kill, and we die. These are the only two options," Long Chen said. "Life is more fragile in this dog eat dog world. We can¡¯t worry enough about our life and the life of our loved ones. If we start worrying about others¡¯ lives, then it would be even more chaotic. I¡¯m kinda d of the Dark Sacrifice in that regard," Long Chen muttered. "It removed a potential weakness." Xun looked at him and nodded her head. ***** Back in the Port City of True Dao Sect, Another ship was ready to depart towards the new continent. The first ship was still in the middle of the journey, but the True Dao Sect had many ships, and a ship departed every month at least. One such ship was about to depart in a few minutes. The people that had the tickets of the ship were all inside the ship. All the checkings were finished as well. The ship captain gave the signal, and the ship started moving towards the New Continent, the continent of Hope and Dreams, if all the travelers. There were two more people that wanted to go to the Continent that was known as the Land of Dreams for the people of this continent. They were also ready to leave for the new continent. These two people didn¡¯t have the tickets, though. They didn¡¯t even try to buy the tickets since they knew that they didn¡¯t need it. These two people didn¡¯t need the tickets because they weren¡¯t traveling through the Ship. They were leaving but using a way that no one could have imagined. Chapter 538 - 538: Inside The Ruin

Chapter 538 - 538: Inside The Ruin

These two people were sitting in what seemed like a beautiful white cloud. The cloud seemed like a real cloud, but it wasn¡¯t since it was impossible for someone to sit on the cloud. This flying cloud was something even more special. Its speed was very fast, as well. The cloud flew even more quickly than the speed of lightning. As the cloud moved ahead in the Dangerous Sea, it obviously came across many flying sea beasts that tried to target the people that were sitting on the cloud. Most of the beasts were really fierce and powerful, but they weren¡¯t able to do anything. As soon as the beasts moved near the cloud, they disintegrated into nothingness. It was the same for all the beasts. It didn¡¯t matter how strong a beast was. As soon as it came near the cloud, it died. There were two people who were sitting on the clouds. Both of them seemed like they were very young. These two people were dressed in white robes that didn¡¯t have any Sect¡¯s symbol. It seemed like they were rogue Cultivators, but this wasn¡¯t the truth. One of them was a person that Long Chen knew. That person was also at a very high position in a prominent sect. One of the two people on the cloud was Mu Fan, who had formed a friendship with Long Chen. Mu Fan was a disciple of the True Dao Sect that Long Chen met in the Port City. He also had apetition with Long Chen about Red Jade Crystal Betting That was the ce where Long Chen won the tickets to the ship. Mu Fan was also from the Mu n that handled the matters rted to the Port City. He had a very well respected position in Port City. He was like the Prince there. The other person on the cloud was also someone that Long Chen had met before, but it was not a proper meeting. The boy had passed by Long Chen when Long Chen had left Long Xue Ying¡¯s Sect after kidnapping her. That boy was also the person that had created a lot of problems for long Chen. The boy had a ne in his ears. The tip of the ne was the Token of the Divine Heaven Sect that had been missing since the sect was destroyed. Since that time, the 20th token has never been found, and it wasn¡¯t used to enter the Divine Heaven Sect. At Least that¡¯s what people believed. That boy had the token for a long time. He was also the one that had sent the letters to the Supreme Sects, telling them that someone had killed their Elders outside the Divine Heaven Sect. That¡¯s where the troubles for Long Chen¡¯s n started. Mu Fan was sitting on the cloud, looking at the boy that looked even younger than him. He noticed that the boy was looking at the ne in his neck. He wondered if the ne was unique. Instead of keeping his question to himself, he decided to ask the boy about it. "Master, Why do you look at that token so often? Is there something special in it?" Mu Fan asked the boy as he nced at the ne. "Something Special? I guess you can call it something special," The boy muttered as he nced towards the sky. His face had some district emotion of sadness on it. It seemed as if he was reliving some memories that were not pleasant. "This is something that will decide the destiny of the world when the timees. The bnce of the Universe will rest on it," The boy added. "In some ways, it is even more important than you or me." "Really? Why only this token? Aren¡¯t the other neen tokens the same?" Mu Fan inquired. He knew that it was the 20th token already. When he had first seen the ne, he realized that it was a token of appreciation of the Divine Heaven Sect since he had seen one of the twenty in the True Dao Sect before. When he asked the boy, he got the answers that it was the 20th token. "You won¡¯t understand it. It¡¯s too soon for you right now," the boy added. "Focus on the task I gave you. You have an important role to fulfill in the future." The boy nced in a certain direction with a frown on his face as if he had seen something that didn¡¯t make him happy. ¡¯That Ruin is again going to appear in that ce. Sigh, this thing should just stop appearing in ces. I wish I could have intervened in that to stop anyone from going near the ruins, but I can intervene in anything rted to that Ruin. Whatever is inside is definitely something that I can¡¯tprehend. I can see nothing when I try to see inside the ruins. All I can see is that I will die if I interfere in this. I don¡¯t think I want to die so soon, since there are many things that I need to do. I¡¯ll just have to keep myself away from this matter,¡¯ The Boy thought as he looked in the direction of the Ghost Ind. ¡¯I hope that these idiots fail to enter this time as well. If they seed, then the world might change. I don¡¯t know if it will be for the good or for the bad, but the bnce will break. I can do nothing but watch. I¡¯m already taking a big risk by getting involved in the matters of Long Chen. If another thinges into y, everything will be ruined,¡¯ The boy thought. "I will not disappoint you, Master" Mu Fan told the boy as he looked at him "Good boy," The boy smilingly replied. The boy started looking towards his destination as he muttered, "I¡¯ming to you, old friend." **** Far away from them, in thend of the desert, a man was wearing. The man was wearing a broken mask that only covered half of his face. He was the same person that had given Mingyu the destiny crystal, which brought her to her destiny. That man suddenly looked in the direction of the sea, but he didn¡¯t have any change in his expressions. There was a young man walking behind him. **** The Mystic Realm was a deste ce where nothing but the ruins of a long-extinct civilization existed. There were rubbles and stones everywhere along with many other things that showed that this ce used to be filled with life, but now it only reeked of emptiness. Chapter 539 - 539: The Creator Of Imperfection

Chapter 539 - 539: The Creator Of Imperfection

This ce has been silent for a long time, but it was a time when things started changing. The Origin Energy in the Mystic Realm was suddenly increasing. Thend that seemed deste was finally beginning to change. nts had started to grow out of the barren ground, and the hot air inside the Mystic Realm was bing cooler. It was the start of a new cycle. This thing happened every thousand years whenever the Ancient Ruin was about to appear in the Mystic Realm. It was a sign. A sign that in two months, the Ancient Ruin will appear in the Mystic Realm. It was the sign that the people of the Ghost Temple eagerly waited to see. Just for this, they had assigned an Elder inside the Mystic Realm. He was supposed to inform them of every change in the Mystic Realm. The Elder of the Ghost Temple was sitting inside the Mystic Realm. He was resting when he noticed this change in the wind. He hurriedly stood up and observed his surroundings. After some time, a smile appeared on his face. "Finally, it is happening. I can leave this destend," He let out, excitedly. He swiftly left the Mystic Realm and went to inform their higher-ups. He straight away went to a Temple Priest and told him of the Change. The Temple Priest informed other Temple Priests. All the Temple Priests were excited. They left their ce. **** The Temple Priests straight away went to the Temple Master to inform him of this event. The Temple Master was sitting on his throne when the Temple Priests arrived in his room. "Has it started?" The Temple Master inquired before the Temple Priests could even speak. "Yes. The change in the realm has started. It will be that time after two months. That ce will finally appear once again, and we would be able to enter it," One of the Temple Priests said with a smile on his face. "Last time, we managed to reach the doorway of the Ancient Dungeon. Unfortunately, we weren¡¯t able to get in. Make sure that we get in this time to get what¡¯s inside," the Temple Master let out as he looked back at the Elders. "On a different note, have you still not finished tranting the words that thest generation found on the entrance of the Dungeon when they entered?" The Temple Master inquired as he thought of something. "That¡¯s also something that we came here to take to you about. We believe that we have done it. We finally have a rough trantion of those words," The Temple Priest replied. "You did it?" The Temple Master inquired in surprise. "Yes," the Temple Priests replied. "Good. Tell me what the words meant," The Temple Master let out as he nodded his head. "The one that destroyed the Natural Order, the Creator of Imperfection. A sin worth thousand deaths, but impossible. The Ancient that was supposed to make the world better, but the one that ruined it. Destined to live a thousand deaths. The River of Law, wiping the sins of the Heaven. When twobine, the world changes, destiny shatters, and death follows. The Rule is wrong. The Awakening is impossible. Death is Imminent." "That was the trantion," The Temple Priests said. "Are you sure that it was the right trantion? Some of the lines don¡¯t even make sense," The Temple Master let out with a frown on his face. "We understand that some of that doesn¡¯t make sense, but we didn¡¯t change the words and tranted as well as we could using our knowledge and the work of our ancestors. We also used the things left behind by that person. We believe that more than ny percent of the trantion would be correct," The Temple Priest let out. "I thought that the words would give us some clue about how to enter or about the items that would be inside, but they sound like some nonsensical quote: whatever, Good work in the trantion. Focus on the Temple Sacrifice. It should be finished before it¡¯s time for exploration. Everything should be done on time," The Temple Master said. The Temple Priests nodded their heads before they turned back and left the hall. Only the Temple Master was left in the hall, alone in the silence. "The words have an ominous feeling, but I am sure that there would be a world-changing treasure inside. There is no other exnation for there to be so many restrictions and formations to stop people from entering. I need to get the thing at whatever cost. If it is really as amazing as I think it is, I would be able to do what I wanted to. This small world is too small," The Temple Master muttered as he nced towards the sky. ***** Long Chen was sitting on his bed. He could see that Mu Yun had entered into her room. She was now lying on her bed. Long Chen brought Mingyu out of the Fake World and gave her the Mask of Mischief. He kissed her once before he teleported outside the courtyard. He brought out his Spirit Sword and started flying in a certain direction. Although this floor didn¡¯t have any guards, Long Chen still remained careful as he flew closer to the top. After flying for some time, he reached his destination. He could see a Teleportation formation in front of him. ording to the map he had seen, this was the formation that was supposed to take a person to the Twenty-Fourth floor. He lowered his sword andnded on the ground right before the formation. He sent the sword back into his storage and stepped inside the formation as he waited for the formation to start shining. He stayed inside the formation for a few minutes, but it didn¡¯t start shining. "What is happening?" Long Chen frowned as he noticed that the formation wasn¡¯t activating. He sat on the ground and started observing the formation carefully. "It hasn¡¯t been deactivated, then what seems to be the problem. Why can¡¯t I go up?" Long Chen frowned as he looked at the formation. "Could it be that it needs some kind of special method since it¡¯s not on a secured floor? There are no Guards here, so it should be the case. As a kid, I live here, as well. Many other Elders must have kids too. The Elders must have a different method to use the formations for going to higher floors," Long Chen came to a conclusion as he finished observing the formation carefully. Chapter 540 - 540: Remnants Of The Past

Chapter 540 - 540: Remnants Of The Past

"Should I try going through the lower floors? Since the lower floors have security on all higher formations, no special thing should be needed for them," Long Chen thought as he frowned. He stepped out of the formation. Since there was no way to go through here, he wanted to take a long way. Waiting here was worse than going through the long way. He believed that if his hunch were right, then he would definitely reach the Twenty-Fourth floor from the lower floor. Long Chen stepped on his sword and started flying. The sword flew towards the formation that was to lead to the twelfth floor. He wanted to go to the twelfth floor since he knew that it was the highest floor whose Map he could see using his disciple badge. That¡¯s why it was easier for him to find the formation of the Twenty-Fourth floor on the twelfth floor. He stepped inside the teleportation formation. This time, the formation started shining, and he was teleported to the twelfth floor. "What the heck? I think I just saw the formation shining," One of the guards that were standing near the formation leading to the 21st floor let out with a frown as he looked towards the formation. "You¡¯re hallucinating, man." " Did you not sleep? There is no one inside. The Formations don¡¯t get activated with air," "Hehehe, were you busyst night with your wife?" The other knights startedughing at the knight that had spoken about the formation shining. The knight also started getting confused as he felt like it might have been an illusion. Long Chen was still standing in the formation, but he had activated his Shadow Transformation; thus, no one was able to see him. He left that ce and started walking away from them with soft steps. After he reached far away, he brought out his Spirit Sword and started flying. He also looked at the map of the Twelfth floor and found the formation of the Twenty-Fourth floor. He flew straight in that direction while being more careful since this ce was not empty like the 21st floor. This floor had many guards. After flying for a long time, Long Chen reached the southernmost edge of the 12th floor. Even though there were more people on this floor, Long Chen had still managed to reach near the formation of the 24th floor without any problem. The problem was that this ce was surrounded entirely by the guards. Unlike the formation of the 21st floor, this formation had more guards. The formation of the 21st floor had guards, but there was a gap in between them, which made it easier for Long Chen to walk past them from inside the formation, but this ce was somewhat different. The guards were sticking close to each other. There was no way for Long Chen to walk past them, into the formation. He couldn¡¯t fly either since he would need to use a Spirit Sword to fly or his Heavenly Demon wings, but both will attract the attention, unlike him. Long Chen took two steps back and got ready to jump. He had decided to jump into the formation from above their heads andnd inside their circle. He started utilizing his Demon Monarch Physique to the fullest as he jumped. Long Chen jumped really high. He went right above their heads andnded on the formation. As hended, the formation started shining, and he was teleported. The guards heard a sound of Long Chennding, but when they turned back, there was nothing there. **** Long Chen found himself in a different ce. It was a different floor, and it was clear from what he saw. While all the floors he had seen so far were filled with light, this floor waspletely dark. It was as if no people were living here. It seemed like an abandoned floor as it reeked of death. There were also no guards outside this formation. He stepped out of the formation and looked around. Even though there was darkness everywhere, he was able to see everything clearly since he had the Law of Darkness. Darkness was hispanion. He was morefortable in the dark than he was in the light. It felt more like hisfort zone. He didn¡¯t bring out his Spirit Sword yet and simply walked ahead as he looked around. The floor seemed empty as far as his eyes could see. There were broken buildings and rubble spread everywhere. The ground was also covered in blood at many locations. Long Chen frowned as he saw all this. It seemed as if something big had happened here. All the clues he was seeing seemed like a sign of a ughter that urred here in the past. He walked into the rubble of a nearby building and saw something there. It seemed like a photo frame. The ss on top of it was cracked, and there was blood on it, but he could see that there were two people in the picture. There was a man who seemed simr to Long Chen¡¯s father, but slightly different. "Could this be his father? My real grandfather or some ancestor?" Long Chen wondered if the man in the picture was the father of his father. It was clear that his father inherited some of his looks from this man. He couldn¡¯t see the face of the woman since there was blood covering the face portion of the picture. He tried cleaning it, but it was absorbed by the image. He knew that it was impossible to see the image of the woman. He kept the frame in his storage ring and started looking around. He also found many more things, but they were all random like a kid¡¯s toy that was broken, a blood-covered dress, shoes of a man, and many more. After not finding anything significant, he left the ce and started walking ahead. No matter how far he walked, all he saw was destruction. The whole floor was like this. He couldn¡¯t see any intact structure. After some more time, he finally saw a building that was still intact. Long Chen walked towards that building. The building only had two floors. Unfortunately, there were no windows. If there were windows, Long Chen would¡¯ve been able to teleport inside with ease. There was only one door in the building, and it seemed to be made of stone. Long Chen tried using his Divine Sense, but even that couldn¡¯t see inside the building. ¡¯Something must be inside. Should I break the door?" Long Chen wondered as he looked at the stone door. Chapter 541 - 541: Seeing Inside

Chapter 541 - 541: Seeing Inside

Long Chen scanned his surroundings once again using the Divine Sense to make sure that no one was in the surroundings. He didn¡¯t want to be caught when he was less careful. He walked closer to the stone door and ced his hand on the stone door to get an understanding of the structure. He wanted to see if it was possible to break the stone door or if it was something else that looked like a stone door. "It feels like a normal stone door. Why is my Divine Sense not able to see inside the ce then?" Long Chen muttered as he frowned. "Should I really break it? I would be screwed big time if there is someone from the Ghost Temple inside this ce. This whole floor seems to be abandoned, so the chances of someone living here are really rare, but still," Long Chen frowned as he observed the door. "Whatever, I¡¯ll do it. I came here to search every ce. I can¡¯t go back after seeing the most suspicious ce. It would be bad if this were the actual Prison where they had him," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. He took five steps back as he brought his King¡¯s Sword out of his storage ring. Long Chen held the sword after quite some time. He felt good holding the sword in his hand. It was as if the sword was hispanion, but the feeling was not as tense as the feeling he got when he held the mysterious knife in Mu Yun¡¯s courtyard. He still wondered what that was all about. It was as if that knife was calling out to his blood, making it restless. He had already decided that when it was the time to leave, he would try to steal that knife. Since he was taking the knife, he would also leave some letters behind. The letter would just exin that his son was going out on an adventure. Since he was taking something precious from Mu Yun, he wanted to leave her with hope. He didn¡¯t want her to know that her son was dead. "It is quite strange. Xun, Since using the Dark Sacrifice, I should¡¯ve lost all empathy for people that were not rted to me and the ones that were not close to me. Why is it that I still feel sympathy for Mu Yun and anger for Mu Lin?" Long Chen wondered as he asked Xun. Xun appeared near Long Chen and replied to him with a thoughtful look on her face. "I have no idea, but there¡¯s a possibility that they might be rted to you? That seems to be the only exnation. Since the mother of your father was probably from here, maybe she was rted to Mu Yun? It doesn¡¯t matter, though. The Dark Sacrifice is aplicated thing. What I told you, and what you understood, was only the simplified form since you have only formed a Law Seed. You will understand more when your Law Seed grows," she said. "Whatever. I will definitely get to the end of itter," Long Chen replied before he put his focus back on the stone door. He got into a Sword Stance as he got ready to attack the door. "Seven Forms of Saint Sword: Fifth Form-Chaos!" Long Chen muttered as he swung his sword. As soon as his sword moved, a dark red arc of light came out of his sword and flew towards the stone door. The attack was filled with chaotic energy that made the air around it unstable as it passed through. The rubble that was lying on the ground was sted away because of the power of the attack. The attack continued forth, leaving a deep crevice on the ground. Soon, the attacknded on the stone door of the building. Dust flew everywhere as the door was hit, which made it difficult for Long Chen to see what happened to the door. After the cloud of dust settled somewhat, Long Chen was able to see the entrance. What he saw only made him frown. The stone door was still not broken. It was still intact, but there was now half a meter deep crevice on the stone door. "Just how thick is this door? Even after the attack drilled in half a meter, it still didn¡¯t end?" Long Chen muttered with a frown. "I¡¯ll move it a step higher. I just hope that there won¡¯t be too much damage to the inside after I use the stronger ones," Long Chen muttered. He shook his head as he again got ready to attack. He got into a sword stance once more as he firmly nted his feet on the ground and straightened his back. "Sixth Form of Saint Sword: Havoc!" Long Chen let out softly as he directed most of his qi towards the sword in his hand. He swung his sword, using all his strength. Most of the Qi that was stored in his arms passed through the sword and strengthened the dark arc of light that left his sword. The attack was not chaotic like thest attack. In fact, it didn¡¯t even seem like a dangerous attack. The dark arc of light silently moved towards the door. There was no effect of the attack on the surroundings as it passed. While thest attack seemed like an angry bull, this attack seemed more like a silent panther. It was fast, but moved in total silence, just like a hunter. Even though it felt like the attack took a long time to travel to the door, in reality, it only took an instant. The attacknded on the door. As soon as the attacknded on the door, Long Chen heard a loud st. It was as if the silent panther had suddenly turned into a fierce lion as it destroyed everything. The impact was so powerful that even Long Chen was forced back a step. He noticed that the door was broken, finally. The inside of the building was filled with a cloud of dust because of the st, but at least Long Chen had a way to enter now. He didn¡¯t walk inside blindly, though. Since the door was broken, he believed that there was an opening for his Divine Sense to scan inside. He started using his Divine Sense, and it worked. He was able to see inside this ce and everything that was inside. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t like what he saw as his expressions changed. "Those bastards! They actually..." He said with a look of disbelief as he clenched his fist. Chapter 542 - 542: Taking The Risk

Chapter 542 - 542: Taking The Risk

As the door opened, Long Chen was able to see inside the building and what he saw stunned him. The building was filled with bodies. There were like over thousands of bodies inside the building, but that was not what shocked him. What shocked him was one specific body amongst those thousands of bodies. It was the body that somehow shook him deeply. He started walking towards the buildings and stepped inside. The building was filled with the stench of death. Long Chen didn¡¯t know how long all these people were dead, but the bodies were in a condition that made it seem like they hadn¡¯t died not long ago, but Long Chen could see that it was not true. There was something in this building that stopped the bodies from decaying. Long Chen ignored most of the bodies and walked towards one certain body. As he walked closer, he felt sadness grip his heart as if he had lost someone important. Even though he personally hadn¡¯t met that person, the sadness was simr to losing someone he knew all his life. He stopped before the body and looked down with a sad expression in his eyes. It was the body of a woman. He hadn¡¯t seen that woman before, but he recognized the dress that she was wearing. It was a dress that he had seen before. The woman in the photo frame that he found had the same image. He also felt like the woman¡¯s face had some simrities to his father¡¯s face, just like the face of the man in the portrait had simrities to his father¡¯s face. He was previously doubting that the people in the portrait were probably rted to his father, but since he was able to feel the sadness despite being under the effect of the Dark Sacrifice, it mostly confirmed that this woman was rted to him. From what he believed, their connection wasn¡¯t weak either. It didn¡¯t seem like they had a diluted bloodline rtion, but a direct blood rtion. He believed that the woman was most probably a close rtive of his grandparents. He knew that his real grandmother died before Long Chen when she gave him her baby to protect. As for his real grandfather, he believed that his real grandfather was probably from this sect, either. "I didn¡¯t know you, but I¡¯m sorry," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. "I will give you a burialter," Long Chen said as he sent the woman¡¯s body inside his storage ring. He didn¡¯t know the woman, but he knew that buying her in the future wouldn¡¯t hurt him in any way. He looked around at the other bodies and tried to see if there was any clue here as to what happened, but after finding nothing, he left. He stepped out of the building and continued ahead, leaving the bodies behind. Since the door was broken, he was sure that someone would know if they came here, but that wasn¡¯t something he needed to worry about how. He wanted to check the whole floor first. Also, if the floor was barren like this, the chances of anyoneing here were almost non-existent. Long Chen continued walking forward, trying to find anything. He soon stepped on his spirit sword to increase his speed. Soon, he finished going through the whole floor. The floor was as empty as it could get. He didn¡¯t find any living person here. Except that one building that was filled with bodies, there were buildings intact here. It seemed as if this whole floor was entirely devastated, and whoever did it left only one building behind, to hold the thousands of bodies of the people that probably lived here before the destruction. He wanted to understand the reason, but he knew that this sect was nothing like he had ever seen. Even though he had a good impression of Mu Yun, this sect was still fucked up. The sect was a ce where people died every day, and the Elders ignored them. It wasn¡¯t out of character for a whole floor to be wiped out. It was strange, but for a sect like this, it made sense. The Ghost Temple was probably the one that punished the people of the 24th floor for something. ¡¯Maybe Grandmother ran from the sect as the floor was attacked? They chased after her, and after some time, they found her. She killed them, but she was seriously injured as well. She gave her kid to Long Ren to protect before she died. The kid grew up, thinking that he was Long Ren¡¯s son. He married, and then the sect found out about him and kidnapped him?" Long Chen muttered with a thoughtful look on his face. "Or it might also be possible that the Temple needed her kid for something and she ran away. In their rage, the Temple punished her family and the people of this floor. This whole thing is a big mess. Only a Temple Priest or a Temple Elder would know about it," He let out as he shook his head. Since he had searched the whole floor and didn¡¯t find anything, he had two choices now. There were like four hours left before the morning. He didn¡¯t have the map of this floor, but he had found out that he could go back to the 12th floor using the formation that brought him here, but the question he had was if he should go back or not. Since Long Chen had four hours, he also had an opportunity to go to a higher floor to search for that. The only problem was that it was dependent on his luck. He didn¡¯t have a map, and he didn¡¯t know which Teleportation Formation was the formation of the 25th floor. Amongst the twenty-five formations, he only knew about the formation to go back. If he was to take a few random guesses, he had a 1 in 24 chance of selecting the right formation, which was not a good chance. "Fuck it, I came here to take risks, and I¡¯ll take the risk. I¡¯ll select the closest formation and hope that it doesn¡¯t take me to the floor of Temple Master," Long Chen muttered as he started flying towards the closest formation that was right before him. Hended before the formation and ced the spirit sword back into his storage ring. He stepped inside the formation. Just as the formation activated, he also activated his Shadow Transformation. He didn¡¯t want to be caught as soon as he appeared on a new floor by the guards, so he was being careful. Chapter 543 - 543: Weird Plant

Chapter 543 - 543: Weird nt

The formation started shining and brought Long Chen to a different ce altogether. He appeared in a different ce, and he noticed the guards surrounding the formation. As his shadow transformation was activated, he was not only invisible, but his aura was also non-existent. He stood right behind the guards, but they couldn¡¯t feel him. The only way Long Chen was going to get caught was if he deactivated his Shadow Transformation or if he thought about killing the guards and his killing aura leaked. Since Long Chen didn¡¯t want to target the guards, he didn¡¯t have any killing intent towards them. As for his Shadow Transformation, he still had some usage left. The formation was once again heavily surrounded. He understood that this was probably more guarded because this was the formation of the Twenty-Fourth floor. No one wanted anyone to go to that floor. Long Chen had noticed that the formations of the 23rd to 26th floor were the most guarded. That narrowed his search. Even if he was on a floor where he had no authority, he could still find the formation of the higher floors due to the guards. That would bring his chances of finding the right floor very high. He jumped from inside the formation to far away, outside the barrier of the guards, and started to leave. After he was far away, he tried using the map of his disciples¡¯ badge to see if he was on an authorized floor, and surprisingly, he found the map. He was able to see the map of this floor. He also found out about the floor he was in. Surprisingly, he was on the 6th floor. Instead of going to the higher floor, he hade down to a floor that was way lower. He found the formation of the 25th floor and started moving towards it on his Spirit Sword. The 6th floor was more like a big garden and a farm. It was a ce where they grew the nts that bore fruits that were served to disciples. They farmed on this floor to get many materials, which was surprising considering the fact that this floor was actually not the real soil. If they were able to grow such Spiritual Herbs and fruits on fake soil, then they were pretty amazing. As Long Chen moved forward, he saw fields that were filled with three. He saw a wide variety of trees, all of which bore some kind of fruit. There were many rare herbs as well, but he ignored them all as he flew towards the formation. Since it was night, no one was out at this time. The guards weren¡¯t patrolling either since the way toe here was all secured through the formations. Long Chen reached the formation of the 25th floor, but a frown appeared on his face as he saw that the formation was broken. A nt had grown out of the ground where the formation was made, which disturbed the formation lines of the teleportation formation. There were no guards here either. "What the heck are they doing? Since the guards aren¡¯t here, they know that the formation is broken. They should¡¯ve repaired it at least. On another note, why is a nt growing out of a stone floor?" Long Chen muttered in confusion as he frowned. The Spirit Sword came closer to the ground, and Long Chen got off the sword. He sent the Spirit Sword back into his storage ring and walked closer to the formation. More specifically, he was walking closer to the flowers that had destroyed the formation that was growing out of nowhere. The nt was ck in color, but there were some grey specks on it, all around. "I don¡¯t think I know this nt despite my knowledge of spirit grade alchemists. It was able to grow out of a stone floor. It only makes me more intrigued. "Xun, do you know anything about this nt?" Long Chen asked suddenly. Xun appeared near Long Chen and looked at the nt. There was a subtle smile on his face. "I do know about it. It¡¯s a pretty special flower," she replied as she smiled. Long Chen stepped on the formation and reached out his hand towards the nt. As soon as he touched the nt, he felt something deep inside him. **** Long Chen¡¯s Martial Space has been silent for a long time. The Red Core was still flying in the sky of his Martial Space. The Law Seed of Illusion and the Law Seed of Darkness were floating near the ground. Thew seed of darkness was pitch ck. It just seemed as if there was nothing there. It was just like the space had disappeared there, and all that was left was a ck spot of nothingness. Thew seed of illusion, on the other hand, seemed illusory. It was like a mist. It was appearing and disappearing simultaneously as if it was real and not real at the same time. Right beside these two seeds, there was a small sapling floating. This Small Sapling was entirely made of spacews. It was what the Law seed of space had grown into after Long Chen¡¯sprehension of Space Law had increased right before Orion had attacked Zhiqing¡¯s Caravan at the beginning. All of it happened a long time ago. It was before Long Chen had tamed Orion. Since then, hisprehension of Space Law had stagnated. Not only his Space Law, his Seed of Illusion Law hadn¡¯t grown much either. Far away from thesew seeds, Long Chen¡¯s Martial Soul was standing in its beautiful Armor with its eyes closed. Surprisingly, The Heart Demon of Long Chen was right in front of the Martial Soul. He was sitting on one knee before Long Chen¡¯s Martial Soul. Both Long Chen¡¯s Martial Soul and his Heart Demon looked like Long Chen. Both of them were identical to him. There were only a few differences. The Heart Demon had horns on his head while the Martial Soul didn¡¯t. Another significant difference was just the personality. It seemed as if the Martial Soul was clearly proud as it stood tall. There was also some arrogance as if nothing mattered before it. That was all when his eyes were not even open. The change that was happening was not these two. These two stayed like this. Neither Long Chen¡¯s Martial Soul moved, nor his Heart Demon. What changed was the Sapling of Space Law. As soon as Long Chen touched the small nt that was growing out of that formation, the Sapling of spacew inside his Martial Soul started shining. Chapter 544 - 544: Fairy

Chapter 544 - 544: Fairy

The Sapling of Law of Space started shining even more brightly. Long Chen felt something strange as soon as he touched the flower. Before Long Chen could think anything, he saw everything turn white before him. Instantly, he felt as if his head was hit as everything turned ck. **** There was a long period of silence before Long Chen opened his eyes. As soon as he was able to see, the first thing he saw was the bright sky. The sky was mostly clear, but a few clouds could be seen. This scene stunned him since he was supposed to be in the Ghost Temple. The sky wasn¡¯t visible inside the Ghost Temple. Even if he was not in the Ghost Temple, it should still be night unless he was teleported outside the Ghost Temple, and he slept all night. "Urgh." He tried sitting up, but he felt the pain in his head as if his head was hit by a heavy thing before. He also couldn¡¯t move his hand since he realized that his hands were tied. His legs were in a simr condition. They were tied as well. He sat up and looked at his hands and his legs. He was right. His hands and legs were tied with some red rope. He looked around and saw a person sitting behind him. It was a girl that was sitting behind him. The girl was looking at him weirdly as if she was looking at something strange. The girl seemed like a normal girl if one was to ignore the two fairy-like wings on her back. Her wings seemed to be the same shape of a butterfly¡¯s wings. The wings were sparkling as well, and they had a star symbol on both sides. The wings were also semi-transparent. ¡¯Ah, Xun? Where am I? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s my third trial and I¡¯m teleported to a new world¡¯ Long Chen thought in his mind. "It¡¯s not a trial," Xun replied as she narrowed her eyes while looking around. ¡¯Good. Now can you please exin where I am?¡¯ Long Chen asked with a frown. He wanted the answers since he didn¡¯t know what had happened to him. This whole thing was too weird. "You are in... I have no idea," Xun replied in a severe tone after thinking for a while. ¡¯Was this because of that nt? I¡¯m definitely teleported to a strange ce. How can you tell me to touch it without knowing where it would lead me?¡¯ Long Chen inquired with an annoyed look on his face. "You should focus on the matter at hand. I know as much as you know about this ce. As for why I told you to touch the nt, I¡¯ll tell youter. It¡¯s not the time to talk. I can see more peopleing," Xun said as she appeared near Long Chen and pointed towards the front. Long Chen saw more peopleing towards him from a distance. All of them were girls, and they all had simr wings. The only difference was that their wings had different colors, and they didn¡¯t seem semi-transparent like the one wing of the girl that was sitting near him. There were around twenty such girlsing in their direction. Long Chen looked at the fairy-like girl that was looking at him like he was a strange creature. "Where am I?" Long Chen asked the girl with a wry smile on his face. He wanted to get some answers from the girl before it was crowded. The girl was taken aback when she heard Long Chen speak. She looked at him weirdly. "Abaks Mukaba Likansi Niijs?" the girl let out as she looked at Long Chen. "Ah, I don¡¯t understand a single word you¡¯re saying. Can you not speak mynguage?" Long Chen asked again. "Mahjja Husjja Gukani Mkna!" The girl replied. ¡¯Xun, what the heck is she speaking? You have more knowledge ofnguages. Trante for me," Long Chen said to Xun. "She is saying, ah, she, I basically have no idea. This is the first time I¡¯m hearing hernguage," Xun let out after thinking hard for a long time. "This is useless then. You can¡¯t understand what I say, and I can¡¯t understand what you say. Let me use the hand gestures then. Maybe I¡¯ll be able to convey my words through my hands," Long Chen let out as he activated his Demon Monarch Physique to break the bindings on his hand, but he wasn¡¯t able to break it. It didn¡¯t matter how much he tried, but the ropes didn¡¯t break. It was as if the ropes were made from something that was impossible to break. "Ah, Hello? Can you free my hand?" Long Chen said as he raised both his hands to highlight the rope towards the girl. The girl just looked at him in frustration as she replied, "Tuma Shanta Ganji Bhal." "She doesn¡¯t understand anything. I wish I had some app to trante my words. You are mostly useless here, and I can¡¯t free myself. This is problematic," Long Chen muttered as he nced at Xun. "I¡¯m not useless. It¡¯s just that this is a situation where I¡¯m not particrly helpful," Xun responded. "That¡¯s the literal definition of being useless here, you idiot," Long Chen let out as he sighed. "Oh wait, there is someone that is not useless," Long Chen suddenly thought of something. The women that wereing in his and the girl¡¯s direction were still fifty meters away when he put his n into motion. He sent his consciousness inside his Ancient Ring and brought Xia outside. Xia was very powerful, and she had a defense that was equivalent to the heaven realm, at least. She was also a person that could be most useful here because she was the most powerful amongst everyone he had in the fake world. He brought her out of the ring. Xia appeared before him. Seeing Xia appear out of thin air, the girl that was sitting near Long Chen was shocked. She stood up and moved five steps back. The other women that wereing towards him were shocked as they saw him. They started running towards them. "Xia, pick me up and get me the hell out of here," Long Chenmanded Xia. "Yes, Master," Xia picked up Long Chen and started running in the direction Long Chen was telling her. Long Chen¡¯s Divine Sense was still working, and he was able to see his surroundings. He told her the direction which he found to be empty through his. Divine sense. Chapter 545 - 545: Space Law Is Active

Chapter 545 - 545: Space Law Is Active

Xia carried Long Chen away and only stopped after Long Chen told her to stop. She put Long Chen down on the ground. "Can you untie the ropes?" Long Chen told Xia. Xia nodded her head as she stepped forth and started untying Long Chen¡¯s hands. After some time, Long Chen¡¯s hand was untied. He used his hands to untie his legs as well. Long Chen started looking at the ropes and noticed that they looked pretty normal. There was nothing odd about these ropes that he could see. Still, the ropes hadn¡¯t broken when he tried to free himselfst time, which made him curious. He tried breaking it again, but it didn¡¯t work this time either. The rope was too strong. "I guess It¡¯s just impossible. Whatever, I¡¯ll tie them up using the same thing next time," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. He sent the rope in his storage ring. "Good work Xia. You saved me," Long Chen thanked Xia as he rubbed her head. "It was Xia¡¯s duty, Master," Xia replied as she smiled. "Good. You can go back and rest," Long Chen said as he sent her back in the storage ring. "I definitely need to find a way to go back. Mingyu is still in the Ghost Temple. If I don¡¯t get back, she will most probably be caught," Long Chen muttered with concern. He started frowning before he suddenly came up with an idea. "I know that I said that I wouldn¡¯t use Spatial Travel unless absolutely necessary as the two times I used it was the two times I was almost killed. But this situation is as urgent as it can get. I need to go back," Long Chen let out. He pointed his finger towards the front and tried to activate the Law of Space to firm a spatial portal back to the Ghost Temple, but the thing didn¡¯t activate. He frowned deeply as he once again tried to use it, but the result was the same. Neither his eyes changed color, nor the spacew was activated. "Could it be that we¡¯re not in the needed range of the Ghost Temple?" Long Chen wondered as he looked around. He tried using the teleport to test if it was a problem with his spacew or if it was the distance thing. He looked ahead and tried teleporting to where he was looking, but it didn¡¯t work either. None of his space-rted skills was working. "What the fuck is wrong with my skills. Why is none of my space-rted skills working?!" Long Chen let out in annoyance. He tried using his other skills. He was able to make a Qi from his swords. His Heavenly Demon Wings were also fine. He also tried using the Seven Forms of sword saint. Although he only used the first form, it worked as well. "All the skills seem to be fine. What is happening here, then?" Long Chen asked as he frowned. "Could it be that my Law rted skills are affected here?" Long Chen muttered. He tried activating his Shadow Transformation, which was a skill that he got afterprehending the Law of Darkness, but that skill worked as well. "It seems to be the spacews only. Why? Xun, exin to me. I need to go back at all costs!" Long Chen let out in annoyance. Just then, he noticed the girls that had wings on their backs entering into the range of his Divine Sense. Long Chen brought out his Spirit Sword and started flying away. "Xun, answer me," Long Chen let out again after thinking for a while. "Let me think first. This thing is tooplicated. I¡¯ll give you an answer soon," Xun replied. After a short time, Xun came to a conclusion. "We might be in a different spatial dimension. It¡¯s kind of like a different world," Xun told Long Chen as she appeared near him. "A different dimension? What does that have to do with me not being able to use my spacew. No matter what dimension, my spacew shouldn¡¯t be affected. It¡¯s a supremew, after all. Also, my otherws are working," Long Chen told Xun as he shook his head while he continued flying. "If my assumption is correct, then it¡¯s not your that spacew isn¡¯t getting activated. The problem is that it¡¯s already activated, and that¡¯s why you can¡¯t use it," Xun exined. "What does that mean, it¡¯s activated? Why can¡¯t I use it then?" Long Chen asked. "It¡¯s because you haven¡¯t been teleported to this ce. Since this ce exists between the spatial dimensions, you have been forced here. Your spacew is working at its full capacity to keep you here so that you aren¡¯t ejected from this space back to where you came from," Xun replied. "What the heck? So it¡¯s my own spacew that¡¯s the problem? It¡¯s keeping me here? So I don¡¯t need to do anything. As long as it stood working, I¡¯ll get back to where I was?! Tell me a way to stop it from working then," Long Chen inquired excitedly. "I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m with someone that hasprehended the Space Law. I have no idea what¡¯s happening here," Xun replied. "Then why the fuck would you tell me to touch that nt of you didn¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m in this stupid mess, and that¡¯s not even the worse. The biggest problem is Mingyu, who is alone in the enemy¡¯s den. She will be in such a deep mess if she is found out," Long Chen let out in anger. "You don¡¯t have to worry about Mingyu. Since we¡¯re between spaces, the time here doesn¡¯t affect the outside world. It doesn¡¯t matter how much time you spend here. When you leave this ce, you¡¯ll go back to the same time and the same ce," Xun answered Long Chen, which lessened one of his worries. "That¡¯s better. At Least her life is safe while I¡¯m in this ce, but still, why can¡¯t I stop myw of space? Why is it keeping me here? Also, what was the nt that I touched?" Long Chen asked with a frown. "You will get most of your answers as I tell you about the nt. Firstly, the nt is called the Space Enhancement nt. For normal people that don¡¯t know about it, it¡¯s a nt that keeps the space of a ce stable and prevents the distortion in space from urring," Xun said as she started exining. "As for the people that know about it, it has an entirely different meaning altogether," She added. Chapter 546 - 546: Invisible Trouble

Chapter 546 - 546: Invisible Trouble

"The Space Enhancement nt is like the biggest treasure for the people that have formed their spacew seed or have gone even further. That¡¯s because it¡¯s said that the Space Enhancement nt helps the growth of yourw." " If you havew seed, it will be aw sapling. If it¡¯s a sapling of spacew in your martial space, it will grow even further. That¡¯s why I told you to touch it," Xun told Long Chen. "The only problem is that I know that it helps, but I don¡¯t know how it helps." "So it helped me? Let me see," Long Chen lowered the speed of his Spirit Sword and sent his consciousness inside his Martial Space to look inside, but he didn¡¯t find any change. The Sapling of Space Law was still the same size. The only difference was that it was sparkling a little. Long Chen brought his consciousness out of his Martial Space. "It still looks the same size. It¡¯s just sparkling," Long Chen replied. "Sparkling seems good. That means that a change is about to ur, but something is missing. Maybe that¡¯s why your Space Law sapling brought you here? To get that missingponent to help it grow? Or maybe it¡¯s a different reason. I don¡¯t know exactly since it¡¯s something that I haven¡¯t seen before," Xun let out, shaking his head. "So basically, I¡¯m stuck between some space, and I don¡¯t even know what I need to get. Also, I¡¯m a fugitive, and I¡¯m running from girls that don¡¯t freaking understand a single word I say. Can the situation get any worse?" Long Chen let out as he shook his head. "Also, my head is still hurting. What did they hit me with?" he said as he rubbed his head. "I am not sure. I didn¡¯t see any weapon near the girl," Xun replied. "What¡¯s that?" she suddenly said as she pointed towards the front. Long Chen dropped looking at Xun and looked ahead, and he saw something that seemed like a giant statue of a winged woman. The woman¡¯s statue was so tall that despite there being so many trees in between Long Chen and the statue, he was able to see the top half of it. The statue was still outside the range of his Divine Sense, so he still hadn¡¯t noticed it. "A women¡¯s statue? Now that I think about it, everyone that I have seen here was a woman. Is this a Matriarchal Society, or is it that no men exist here?" Long Chen muttered in confusion. "Maybe. That might be why they tied you up. They probably wanted to get a man for themselves," Xun let out as she chuckled. "Stop joking. We¡¯re in a serious situation," Long Chen replied as he shook his head. Xun felt guilty, but just as she was about to apologize for joking in a situation like this, Long Chen continued. "If they wanted me, all they had to do was ask. I wouldn¡¯t say no to such beautiful women," Long Chen continued as he joked around. "Oh, by the way, sorry for getting angry at you before. I was just worried about Mingyu. Now that I know that the time here doesn¡¯t affect that ce, I can be a little calm," Long Chen said as he looked at Xun. "What about the serious situation? Why are you the one taking it lightly when I¡¯m not allowed to!" Xun let out as she pouted. "I was joking. You can have some light-hearted conversation as well. It will be able to calm the mind," Long Chen replied as he pinched her cheeks lightly. Since Xun was flying nearby, he didn¡¯t have any problem getting his fingers near her cheeks. "Are you treating me like a child?!" Xun let out as she red at Long Chen. Long Chen caught her hand and pulled her into his embrace. He hugged her tightly as he focused his eyes on her eyes. He used his Divine Sense to keep an eye on the surroundings and to handle the direction. "Of Course, I don¡¯t treat you as a child. I treat you as a woman, my woman," Long Chen let out softly as he nted a kiss on the cheeks of Xun, who was stunned. Long Chen didn¡¯t kiss her deeply and gave her a light kiss only before he freed her. He knew that if he tried anything more, she would just disappear. Xun flew back after she was freed. "You idiot! You always mess with your Master! You don¡¯t even think about the fact that you are being chased!" Xun replied as she red at him. "As I said, you¡¯re not my Master; you¡¯re my woman. As for being chased, they¡¯re still not in my range of Divine Sense. I have left them long behind," Long Chen replied, but just as he said it, he felt as if he had hit an invisible jet while flying. He was caught in the while his spirit sword continued ahead. He made his spirit sword move back and try to cut the, but nothing happened. It was as if the was made of something that could only be touched by a person and not by a weapon. It was also invisible. That¡¯s why Long Chen was caught in it, but the sword wasn¡¯t able to do anything to it. "Just my freaking luck," Long Chen cursed. He tried moving his hand, but he wasn¡¯t able to. His hand was caught in the. He made the Spirit Sword move closer to his palm instead, and he was able to catch it. He was hoping to use the force of the sword to get off, but even after the sword used all its strength to pull him, he wasn¡¯t freed. It was as if the invisible web had captured him, and it wasn¡¯t going to release him. Long Chen could have been freed if he used his teleport, but his Space rted skills didn¡¯t with her, which made it difficult. The invisible was impossible to break. He also cleared swords with his Qi to cut, but none of it was able to touch the invisible web. It was like only a body could touch it, and that would only get trapped, and no other thing could touch it. "Try taking the help of Xia. She might be able to cut the thing," Xun told Long Chen. Long Chen nodded his head and called Xia out once more. Xia appeared before Long Chen, and he told her to free him, but it only resulted in Xia getting trapped as well. "Well, that worked well," Long Chen let out as he nced at Xun. Chapter 547 - 547: Terra Returns

Chapter 547 - 547: Terra Returns

"Now we¡¯re both caught. This is so messed up. How the hell do I get out of here then? The attacks don¡¯t work on whatever this is, swords can¡¯t touch it, and I can¡¯t leave it. I¡¯m not even sure if the Dark Sacrifice will get me free or not. I can¡¯t risk that," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "How about you stay there? Let the womene here. They would have a way to get you out. You can bring out Xia to help you fight them when you¡¯re free. You can have a better chance to get free from them," Xun replied after thinking for a while. "That does seem to be the better option. I guess I can only get caught again," Long Chen nodded his head as he said. "There is one risk in it, though. There is a small chance that they will kill you directly instead of freeing you," Xun reminded Long Chen. "The chances of that happening are too low. If they wanted me dead, they could¡¯ve killed me after they made me unconscious. Also, I¡¯ll release Snake Monarch and the others if they tried to kill me. He won¡¯t be able to free me from this, but he can definitely help Orion kill them," Long Chen replied. **** Back in the home continent of Long Chen, there was something significant taking ce. Long Chen was a part of the Dark Soul Sect, but this fact was still not exposed to the others. The Dark Soul Sect had managed to keep that secret very well, but something else had happened near their location. A portal opened near the Dark Soul Sect, and a person came out of the portal. It seemed less likeing out and more like being thrown out. The person fell down on the ground. That person stood up and looked around. "Where the heck am I? I was following the lead to find my brother. As soon as I entered that room in the ruin, a strange light appeared, and I came here. Where exactly is this ce? This is definitely not our home world. The energy here is different. Is this the ce where my brother came to?" The person muttered. It was a person that Long Chen would have recognized if he was here. It was Terra that King Chen had met during his First Awakening Mission of the Bloodline Temple. Terra was the son of the chief of the Elphia Tribe, Tensha. He was also the first person that Long Chen had met there. Terra had a big brother that had gone outside years ago before Long Chen arrived there. His brother hadn¡¯t returned at all. Tensha and Terra were on the trail to find the eldest son, but it hadn¡¯t worked for a long time. Finally, one day, Terra found out something about his brother on the search to a farawaynd. He found out that the people had seen someone who looked like him enter the ruins years ago. He believed that the person was his brother, so to find the truth, he also entered the ruins. He had searched almost every ce of that ruin, but he didn¡¯t find anything. Just as he stepped in onest room, a bright light shed before his eyes, and he found himself here. "This must be the ce. Since he was not in ournd, he must be in this ce. I need to find him. I also need to find a way to go back to home with him," Terra muttered as he looked around. He saw the Dark Soul Sect at some distance from him. He started walking towards that ce. He was hoping to find someone here whom he could talk to and find out where he was. Terra reached near the entrance of the Dark Soul Sect, but as soon as the guards saw him, they attacked him without giving him a chance to speak. "There it is! Another one of those strange monsters. He looks just like thest one! Capture him or kill him!" The guards let out as they attacked Terra. Terra was attacked by so many people that he couldn¡¯t even resist. He was also much weaker than the guards here. He was easily captured. "You are the legendary humans. I am from the Elphia Tribe. I am not an enemy. We are friends of Humans! Why are you attacking me?" Terra asked, but the guards didn¡¯t reply. It was unclear if they couldn¡¯t understand his words or if they ignored his words. They took Terra to the Elders, who further conveyed the message to higher-ups. Ultimately, it was decided to keep this strange creature in the Prison just like they kept thest creature there. The guards took Terra to the cell and locked him right beside the cell of the second simr humanoid monster they had caught long ago, trespassing near their area. ***** Long Chen stayed in the, waiting for the girls to get to him. Soon, he could see them entering his Divine Sense range. The girls were walking towards him. "Strange. They have wings, yet they don¡¯t utilize them. Could it be that they cannot fly constantly?" Long Chen wondered as he looked in their direction. "I should send Xia back as well. She can be a good surprise again," Long Chen muttered as he sent Xia back into the Fake World. "It would¡¯ve been so good if I could enter the fake world too. I wouldn¡¯t need to wait here for the enemy to capture me," Long Chen sighed as he shook his head. "Well, the Enemy is a cute girl. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re actually as upset as your show. The sadness would¡¯ve been real if you had to wait here for hot guys. ept it. The situation could¡¯ve been worse," Xun let out as she rolled her eyes. "Well, they are indeed cute. The girl with semi-transparent wings is especially cute, but I would much rather prefer to be free than be caught by anyone. And yes, that includes hot women. I wouldn¡¯t mind being caught by you, though," Long Chen let out jokingly. After some time, the girls got there. The girl in the lead was the girl with semi-transparent wings. She looked at Long Chen suspiciously. "Huus g kina wen?" The girl said something in a questioning tone. "Look,dy, I¡¯ve already told you that I don¡¯t understand a single word that you say. Also, if you¡¯re talking about the girl that was with me, then she left me behind and ran away. Can you please free this poor guy?" Long Chen asked as he nced down at the women. The girls looked at him in confusion. Chapter 548 - 548: The Girls Action

Chapter 548 - 548: The Girl''s Action

The girl with the semi-transparent wings again said something in an unrecognizable tone. "This back and forth will be the death of me. Someone, please bring a trantor here," Long Chen let out in annoyance as he didn¡¯t understand a single word again. Long Chen just looked nkly the next time the girls said anything since he knew that he was just wasting time by talking to them. After some time of silence, the girls started talking amongst themselves with serious looks on their faces. Ultimately, they all nodded their heads. Even though Long Chen was able to hear their words, he wasn¡¯t able to hear what they were talking about. Their words were like some aliennguage to him, so all he could do was to guess things looking at their experience. After some time, the girls turned back to look towards Long Chen. He couldn¡¯t see any extreme hostile expression on their faces, which he found to be a good thing since that meant that they weren¡¯t going to try to kill him. The girl that was in the lead started walking towards Long Chen. Her semi-transparent wings started fluttering as she started flying high into the air. She was flying near Long Chen as she looked at him. ¡¯Good. At Least now she will free me. The girl might be more sensible then I have her the credit to,¡¯ Long Chen thought. The girl reached out her hand towards Long Chen¡¯s head. Long Chen was wondering if the core of this ce was closer to his heart, but suddenly, he felt as if a heavy thing hit his head. He instantly lost his consciousness. The girl had only used her hand to hit Long Chen¡¯s head just likest time. After making him unconscious, she waved her hand and the web that was invisible, freed Long Chen. Long Chen started falling, but the girl flew closer to him and held him firmly to stop him from falling. She gentlynded on the ground with Long Chen in his embrace. "Niis Suhja Gamik?" The girl that stood near the leader asked. "Jinki Ghar Taki," The girl with the semi-transparent wings replied as she nodded her hand. The girls started walking away from the statue where Long Chen was flying. **** Around 8 hours had passed when Long Chen gained his senses only to hear the aliennguage again. It seemed like two women were arguing about something. He opened his eyes and looked to the front where a woman was sitting on a throne. The woman seemed simr to the girl that had hit him. She also had semi-transparent wings, but her wings were bigger. She also looked more mature. Shockingly, her breasts were something that stunned him the most. They were the biggest he had seen. He even wondered how she was able to carry those oversized things around with her slim figure. Each of her mountain peaks seemed to be bigger than two of his headsbined, to say the least. The woman that seemed like the queen was wearing a tight-fitting dress that was stretching too much near the chest area that it made it seem like it could rip any second. The woman also has blonde hair like the girl that had hit long Chen. Long Chen looked to his right as he heard the second voice once more. He saw the same girl there. Looking at their wings, Long Chen believed them to be mother and daughter. They seemed to be arguing about something fiercely, but he couldn¡¯t understand anything. He looked at his hand and noticed that he was once again tied by the strange red rope. His legs and hands were both tied, and he was sitting on his knees in the big hall while another woman was holding his neck to keep him in ce. ¡¯The queen might know thenguage of the outside, or she can know the ancientnguage. Xun, tell me how to say hello in the ancientnguage. Let me test something,¡¯ Long Chen told Xun through his thoughts. "Alright. Just say Ciujis," Xun told him. Long Chen nodded his head as he got ready to speak. "Ciujis," Long Chen let out suddenly, amongst the conversations of the mother and daughter. The Queen looked at him with a frown. ¡¯She seems stunned. It might be working. Let me talk more. Xun, give me the words for I¡¯m Long Chen. Do you understand my words?¡¯ Long Chen said to Xun. Xun told him the words to say, and Long Chen repeated the words as he gave the queen his introduction and asked if she understood his words. "Wakki hmi," the Queen let out with a frown. ¡¯What for she say? Is she replied in the ancientnguage?¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun. "No. She didn¡¯t use anynguage that I can understand, at least," Xun replied. "So she doesn¡¯t know that. Let me just ask in a normalnguage as myst hope," Long Chen muttered. "My beautiful queen, I am Long Chen from the outside world. I¡¯ve been stuck in between dimensions. I want to know if you understand my words. Please nod your head if you do," Long Chen said in a heavy tone. The Queen didn¡¯t say anything, nor did she nod her head. The Queen looked towards the girl that Long Chen believed to be her daughter. She pointed towards Long Chen as she asked her daughter something in that iprehensiblenguage. The girl nodded her head. "Hmm," The Queen also nodded her head as she sighed. "Yaya Ammali," The girl responded with a smile before she started walking towards Long Chen. She sat near him on her knees as well. Long Chen looked at her in confusion, wondering if she was going to hit her again. He had decided that if her hand came near her, he¡¯d unleash his beasts. While Long Chen was looking at the girl suspiciously, her hand didn¡¯te towards her. She instead brought her head closer to his head. Long Chen was still confused as to what she was trying to do when a kissnded on his lips. The girl¡¯s lips touched his lips. He could feel the softness of her lips that felt like the software and sweetest lips that his lips had ever touched. He couldn¡¯t believe it, but his little guy had also started getting erect. It had been a long time since it had happened unintentionally, and just this one kiss had caused it, which made him stunned. The girl didn¡¯t remove her lips from Long Chen¡¯s lips, and Long Chen didn¡¯t want her to stop this kiss either. There was something good about this kiss. Chapter 549 - 549: Poor Guy

Chapter 549 - 549: Poor Guy

After some time, the girl removed her lips from his lips and started looking towards the queen. The girl pointed towards Long Chen as she started talking in that iprehensiblenguage to the queen. Long Chen was still sitting back in confusion, failing to understand what just happened here. He was suddenly kissed by the girl, and now she was ignoring him. "When I said previously, I was only joking, but it looks like the girls really want you. You must be very happy now," Xun appeared in front of Long Chen and said. The Queen stood up and pointed towards Long Chen and said something to the girl. The girl lowered her head and nodded. She looked back and said something to the woman that was keeping Long Chen in his ce. The woman made Long Chen stand up and started pulling him outside. Long Chen didn¡¯t resist and let her take him. He knew that it was not the right time to resist. He also wanted to see where she would take him. This was able to give him the opportunity to see this ce, and he could also escape if she were taking him to a prison since fighting the woman alone was much easier than fighting multiple women. The Queen and the Semi-transparent winged girl stayed behind as they continued talking. "The kiss, it must be something here. There must be a meaning behind this," Long Chen muttered as he nced back. Long Chen was being taken through the beautifully made hallways "Urgh, that hurts!" Long Chenined as he suddenly made a pained noise which attracted the women¡¯s attention. The woman looked towards him with a frown on her face. Long Chen continued making the pained noise as he looked at his hand as if the rope was burning his hand. "Hey,dy, remove the rope. It¡¯s hurting me," Long Chen said. He knew that she wouldn¡¯t understand his words, so he was trying to convey his emotions. Even though he wasn¡¯t actually feeling any pain, he was trying to see if he could get her to loosen the ropes around his hand because they were actually tied much more tightly this time. The woman looked towards his hand. "Hmph," She snorted before she ignored him and continued pulling him with her. "You¡¯re so cruel. I don¡¯t like you. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll ever get married with that stingy personality," Long Chenined as he looked at her. The woman didn¡¯t reply and continued taking him somewhere. Long Chen kept using his Divine Sense, but he noticed that his divine sense was limited to the hallway, and it wasn¡¯t able to pass through the walls. He wasn¡¯t able to see anything significant. The woman took him to what seemed like a beautiful room. The room had afortable bed, but other than that, it waspletely empty. There was no window in that ce. "Are we having a honeymoon here? I must tell you that I have like 4, no wait, five wives already," Long Chen said to the woman as he looked at her in confusion after she brought him inside the room. The woman didn¡¯t say anything as she left the room and closed the door before she left. Long Chen sat on the bed as he sighed. "At Least their rooms arefortable. I don¡¯t think their prison would be thisfortable. It must be a normal room," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. He brought Xia out of the fake world and got him to free her hand before he sent her back. "This feels much better now," Long Chen said as he stretched his arms. "You said that you have five wives," Xun appeared near him and pointed out something she found strange. "Yup, I have five wives unless I¡¯m forgetting someone. There¡¯s Mingyu, Zhiqing, Xue, Mei, and Xun," Long Chen let out with a thoughtful look on his face. "Now that I think about it, it¡¯s so strange that I have so many women. The number does feel more when I speak about it out loud," Long Chen muttered as he let out. "Cheh, Keep me out of that list. I¡¯m not your wife, I¡¯m more like your master," Xun replied, shaking her head. Long Chen held her hand and pulled her closer as he made her sit in hisp. "Then be my wife," Long Chen whispered into her ears. "Can you stop annoying me? I¡¯m not going to be rted to a kid," Xun replied, but she didn¡¯t make any effort to get off of Long Chen¡¯sp. "I¡¯m not a kid. I¡¯m a man, and you¡¯re my woman. You might be older than me in age, but that doesn¡¯t change the fact. You¡¯ve been with me the longest, and I¡¯ve never looked at you as anything less than someone I cherish deeply, possibly even more than Mingyu since you were there for me when I was literally nothing," Long Chen said as he brought his lips closer to her ears. "You have helped me on so many asions and annoyed me on even more asions. You made things easy on asions and made things difficult on other asions. Still, I don¡¯t think there is anything that I would share about our journey and no better partner other than you whom I would rather prefer," Long Chen said as he hugged her and rested her head on her shoulder. "Don¡¯t disappear today," Long Chen said in a low voice as he gently kissed the neck of Xun. Xun¡¯s face turned red as she started getting restless as if she wanted to leave and not leave at the same time. Long Chen kissed her cheeks neck; then, he softly kissed her forehead. He kissed her nose and slowly brought his lips closer to her lips. Long Chen was about to kiss her when the door suddenly opened. Xun heard the sounds and disappeared. Long Chen¡¯s kissnded on empty air. "Wrong timing,dy," Long Chen let out as he nced towards the door. He saw a girl standing there. It was the same girl that had hit his head twice. She had blonde hair and a beautiful face. Her semi-transparent wings looked beautiful. Long Chen noticed that the girl wasn¡¯t looking towards her face; instead, her gaze was lower. Long Chen looked down to where she was looking and noticed that his little guy was standing tall. "You really should¡¯vee after a few hours. Because if you, this poor guy will have to cry himself to sleep now," Long Chen let out jokingly. Chapter 550 - 550: Dark Fairies

Chapter 550 - 550: Dark Fairies

"Gusta Sanu Malibi," The girl said as she looked at him while pointing her fingers towards his face. Long Chen took a deep breath before he gave a long sigh. "Look,dy, I¡¯ve said it once, and I can say it a hundred times. I don¡¯t understand a single word that you say, and I am not going to learn anytime soon," Long Chen let out with a frown on his face. He didn¡¯t even know why he even tried exining since he knew that nothing would get in the girl¡¯s head. It was like he was wasting his time. The girl didn¡¯t say anything this time. Instead, she started walking closer to him and sat beside him as she looked at him. "Don¡¯t tell me that you really want me?" Long Chen asked in confusion as he saw her sitting near him. Long Chen was already somewhat doubtful as she had kissed him before. He wondered if the girl actually liked him. The woman again brought her face closer to his and gave him a kiss. ¡¯Just what is happening here? Are they going to have the princess marry me?¡¯ Long Chen thought, but he didn¡¯t push the girl back. ¡¯This might be an opportunity to integrate into their ce and find out what I need.¡¯ Instead of pushing her back, he kissed her back as he wrapped his arms around her back. Surprisingly, the girl was the one that pushed him back this time. "Hey, you were the one that kissed me first," Long Chen let out as he looked at her. "That was to understand!" The girl replied as she red at him. "Understand what? You can¡¯t kiss anyone so fr... wait a minute, did you just talk in mynguage?" Long Chen asked with a stunned look on his face. "Yes. I spoke in yournguage. That¡¯s why I kissed you twice," The girl said. "Kissing can help you understand thenguage of others?" Long Chen asked her. " Why do you think I would kiss a person that looked like an ugly male! I had to work so hard to convince my mother to get the permission since only me and my mother have this power. It was all to learn yournguage," The girl said as she rolled her eyes. ¡¯Oh right, now when she mentions it, I remember. I once heard that amongst the many dimensions between spaces, there lives some strange species that have strange powers. One of the powers that I heard about was learningnguages of other species through kisses," Xun suddenly said to Long Chen. ¡¯Well done, Xun. So fast,¡¯ Long Chen responded jokingly. "Let me tell you; people call me handsome back home. You have your definition of handsome and ugly twisted I think," Long Chen replied to the girl as he shook his head. "Anyway, it¡¯s good that you understand now. Tell me where I am. Also, what¡¯s your name?" Long Chen asked the girl. "You are in ournd. You need to answer my questions. Who are you? You do seem simr to them, but you don¡¯t have wings or the ears." The girl asked in return. "Alright. Since you¡¯re the host, I¡¯ll answer your question, and then it¡¯s your turn to answer me," Long Chen told the girl before he started giving her some more exnation. "I am Long Chen. I am from a different world. I was traveling to a different world, but I identally ended up in this ce. I don¡¯t know where I am, but it seems like somece between the spaces," he exined. "Now, answer my question. Who are you, and where am I?" Long Chen asked. "Someone from a different world? That sounds unbelievable," The girl replied with a suspicious look on her face. "You already said that you hadn¡¯t seen someone like me in this ce. At Least you shouldn¡¯t be so doubtful that I¡¯m not from here. Also, you should answer my question,dy," Long Chen said as he nced at the girl. "My name is Ming Lan. You are in thend of the Dark Fairies," The girl replied. "Thend of Dark Fairies? Do you guys have anything rted to space that can help me go back? I tried, but I am trapped in this ce. I think I need something rted to space. It can be a nt or anything. Do you have any idea about something like this?" Long Chen asked the girl. "Space? I do know something about that, but why should I help you?" the girl asked as she looked at Long Chen. "Ah, just think of it like doing a good deed. You don¡¯t seem like a bad person. I¡¯ll give you something good in return before I leave," Long Chen said. "So, you really don¡¯t know anything about thisnd?" The girl asked him again. "I only know that it¡¯s thend of the Dark Fairies and that too, because you told me," Long Chen replied. "I can promise you that I¡¯m not an enemy or a bad guy. All I want is to leave this ce and go back home. Help me," Long Chen said to the girl as he held her hand and looked in her eyes innocently. "I¡¯ll talk to my mother. Stay here in the meantime and don¡¯t create trouble," The girl said as she turned back to leave. She was just about to leave when she looked back and frowned. "How did you free your hand?" she asked. "The rope was hurting my hand, so I removed it. I am not going to do anything. I¡¯ll be a good guy and sit here," Long Chen said as he sat on the bad with his hand on his knees like an innocent child. The girl looked at him for a short second before she left and closed the door. "It would be good if she helps me. This would make things so much easier," Long Chen muttered as heid on the bed. "Xun, do you know about Dark Fairies?" Long Chen asked Xun. "Nope, I only heard some vague, generalized things about the realms between dimensions and the species living there. I only know about a few more powerful Species by name and traits, and the Dark Fairies shouldn¡¯t be one of them since I don¡¯t know about them," Xun replied to Long Chen. "They seem like good people. They haven¡¯t actually tried to harm me other than making me unconscious a few times," Long Chen said in a low tone. "Oh, right. Why aren¡¯t youing out? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re scared of me now," Long Chen said as he suddenly noticed that Xun was replying but not appearing before him now. Chapter 551 - 551: Changing Little Snow(I)

Chapter 551 - 551: Changing Little Snow(I)

"There¡¯s no reason for me toe out," Xun replied in a neutral tone. "Anyway, do you believe what she said?" She asked Long Chen. "Not a hundred percent, but yeah, I find most of what she said believable. I¡¯m still doubtful about the space-rted object. Maybe she¡¯s telling the truth, or maybe she¡¯s lying. We¡¯ll find out soon," Long Chen replied as he shook his head. "Yeah, It doesn¡¯t seem like she¡¯s going to hurt you, but it just seems too simple. Why would they help a stranger like that for no reason? Especially someone who¡¯s from a different species? Something seems out of ce here," Xun said as if she was thinking out loud. Long Chen stood up and walked towards the door. He tried opening it and found it locked. "Just as expected," Long Chen muttered as he turned back and walked back to the bed. "Anyway, to answer your question, They won¡¯t help a stranger for no reason. No one would be that kind. At Least not kind enough to the extent of kissing that said stranger from a different Species. They need something from me as well. That¡¯s what I think," Long Chen replied as he shook his head. "I think the same. Not everything is rainbows and unicorns here. There is probably greed behind those innocent ces," Xun muttered. "Whatever, it doesn¡¯t matter what they want. As long as it helps me get to my objective, I¡¯m fine with it. In the meantime, I can learn about their strengths and their weaknesses so that j can attack them if the timees when they try to go against me," Long Chen muttered softly as heid on the bed. "I want to be done here as fast as I can and go back to the Ghost Temple. So many important things await there, and I can¡¯t seed without knowledge of this ce. Since you don¡¯t know about this ce, I can only depend on them for the moment," Long Chen replied as he shook his head. While Long Chen was waiting inside the room, he kept hearing the sound of footstepsing and going outside the room. It was like the guards were marching outside the room, probably to keep an eye on the room. "I think I have an idea, but I don¡¯t know if it will work on them. I need your suggestion. If it works, this thing will be a whole lot easier," Long Chen said to Xun. "What idea?" Xun asked Long Chen as she appeared before him again. There was still some shade of red visible on her face. "Cati, I haven¡¯t called the little fe out in a long time. I want to know if I can use him against these Dark Fairies. I want to know if he can affect them like he affects Cultivators and humans," Long Chen suggested as he nced at Xun. "The Heart Devouring Insect? I think he should be effective here as well, but there¡¯s a risk of it failing," Xun responded. "Do you think you can afford to take that risk?" Xun inquired as she looked at Long Chen with a frown. "That¡¯s true; if it fails, then I would basically be establishing my enmity with the Dark Fairies, but if it seeds, I¡¯d have ess to an insider," Long Chen muttered as he thought about it. "What¡¯s the chance of sess if I try it?" Long Chen asked Xun. "If you can help the Life Devouring Insect get inside their heart, the chances of sess should be over ny percent," Xun replied. "That¡¯s a fair number. Alright. I¡¯ll do it," Long Chen said as he nodded his head. He walked towards the door and knocked on it. He kept knocking, but the door didn¡¯t open. "Looks like they are told to ignore me. I can only wait inside. I¡¯ll have to wait until Ming Lanes in. Since she¡¯s the only person that understands mynguage, this n can only work with her," Long Chen muttered as he sat on his bed again. "I need someone else for this as well, but I low-key don¡¯t want to bring him out. He¡¯s going to start cursing me as soon as hees out," Long Chen let out as he looked at the ring with a wry smile on his face. He sent his consciousness inside the Beast Region of his Ancient Ring and started looking around it. ¡¯So many resources, but I can¡¯t enter this ce. The resources can¡¯t be taken out either. It would be so good if I could have a bite of some of these rare herbs or cultivate in this ce,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at the various herbs in the region. "Oh, there¡¯s Little Snow. This little fe doesn¡¯t even think about me now, I guess. She cane out anytime she wants, but she just says inside nowadays. Let me have a talk with her first," Long Chen muttered as he noticed Little Snow sleeping in the beast region. He brought her out of the Ancient Ring. Little snownded on hisp as she came out of the Beast Region. "Uwu," She whimpered as she looked at the face of Long Chen. "You little girl, have you forgotten me? Why don¡¯t you evere out to meet me?" Long Chen asked as he stared at the fluffy creature in his hands. "Mmm," Little Snowid in Long Chen¡¯sp as she enjoyed him rubbing her head. "It has been quite some time, but you still look as old as you were before. Is this what you¡¯re going to look like when you grow up?" Long Chen asked Little Snow, even though he knew that she wouldn¡¯t answer. Little Snow looked at him in confusion. "Let me give you an example. Just look at Orion. When that guy was little, I¡¯m sure he was just as small as you, and now he¡¯s so big. Are you going to be as big as him?" Long Chen asked Little Snow. It seemed as if Little Snow heard his words. Her eyes started shining in red color as she started getting bigger. Her fur also started chanting color as it started bing darker from a snow-white. "What the fuck?!" Long Chen eximed in shock as he stood up suddenly. Little Snownded on the ground, but it continued getting bigger. After some time, she stopped changing. Her fur was the darkest shade of ck that seemed even darker than night. Her ws were even sharper than the ws of Orion. Her height was the same as Orion, though. She looked just like Orion now, only more fierce. Long Chen couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he saw what had just happened before him. "W-what the fuck? Can she change her ce with Orion?" Long Chen asked with an impossible look on his face as he looked inside the Beast Region. He thought that she had probably teleported inside the Beast Region and called Orion here, and he was hallucinating about her changing shape. He also had a notion that she was able to create an illusion. Long Chen was even more shocked when he found the real Orion sleeping in the Beast Region. Long Chen looked back at Little Snow, who was looking like Orion. "It must be an illusion. You have an illusion element as well," Long Chen muttered as if giving him an excuse. He reached out his hand. Since he had thew of Illusion, he knew that weakness as well. The Law of Illusion made someone see something that wasn¡¯t actually there, but the truth was easily exposed when one tried to touch it since the illusion was just an illusion. It was impossible to touch it. Long Chen believed that when he tried touching Little Snow, he would find out that she had the same shape, and Orion was just an illusion. Chapter 552 - 552: Secret Of Little Snow(I)

Chapter 552 - 552: Secret Of Little Snow(I)

He reached out and touched Little Snow, but just as he touched her, his expressions changed. Long Chen found out that this wasn¡¯t an illusion. What he was seeing was actually there. Little Snow had turned into a Devil Hunter Beast. He looked towards Xun, hoping to find an answer from her, but she seemed even more shocked than he was. She kept muttering that it¡¯s impossible. "Xun, what¡¯s actually happening here?" Long Chen asked her. "Something that should be impossible! How could it happen! It doesn¡¯t make sense!" She muttered as she looked at Little Snow nkly. "What¡¯s impossible? What¡¯s happening? Tell me!" Long Chen asked her. He was getting impatient while he was worried. "The Ancient Myriad Beast!" Xun muttered the four words as she pointed towards Little Snow. "Ancient Myriad Beast? What¡¯s that?" Long Chen asked her. Xun took a deep breath as she tried to calm her beating fast. "Before I tell you anything, I need to confirm if Little Snow is actually the Ancient Myriad Beast or not. Can you tell her to go back to how she looked before?" Xun told Long Chen. Long Chen looked back at Little Snow that looked entirely different than the fluffy little creature. "Little Snow, can you go back to the way you looked before? Leave this look to Orion. I like you better the way you were," Long Chen told Little Snow with a wry smile on his face. Little Snow looked at Long Chen and nodded her head. Her red eyes turned back to their normal color as she started getting smaller. Her body started changing shape. Her ws started disappearing, and her fur started bing white from ck. After a few more seconds, she was back to her cute little look. Long Chen picked her up in his arms and started rubbing her soft head as she started whimpering. "Now that¡¯s the way I like you," Long Chen told Little Snow. He looked back at Xun. "She¡¯s back. Can you tell me now?" Long Chen asked Xun. Even though Xun had tried to calm herself down, she was still not entirely calm. "It¡¯s right. She¡¯s the Ancient Myriad Beast. Even in my dreams, I wouldn¡¯t have expected that the egg would have an Ancient Myriad Beast," Xun muttered. "What¡¯s an Ancient Myriad Beast?" Long Chen asked her. He still had no idea what she meant. All he understood was that she was not an Ethereal Moon Cat, and she was a different species that was able to change shape. Even though it was a pretty unique power, he couldn¡¯t understand why Xun was so shocked. "Let me tell you a story first. You will understand after that. I heard about this from the Master when he was talking to someone," Xun replied. "Your Master? Do you mean the Original Owner of this bloodline? The story must be epic then. What¡¯s the story?" Long Chen asked her. "It¡¯s about the two Ancient Beasts. They are what you call the Ancestors of the 9 God Beasts," Xun said as she sat beside Long Chen. "The story goes like this. When there was nothing in this world, there were two beings. You can call them the True Gods or the Ancient Beings. Those two beings were the ones that created the Universe. They create nature,s, lives, basically everything you can imagine. They were the true creators. You can already imagine how strong they must be since they could create the whole universe," Xun said. "Really Strong," Long Chen muttered as he thought about it. He could only imagine how strong they must be. "Yes, but no one knows about them. I don¡¯t even know how my master knew about it, but he talked about some argument between the two beings before they disappeared from the face of this universe, never to be found. Master said that it was a possibility that the two of them fought and ended up killing each other," Xun exined. "That¡¯s an interesting story, but how does that rte to the two Ancient Beasts and Little Snow?" Long Chen inquired as he nced down at Little Snow. "It is said that when the two beings fought, their blood drops fell. An Ancient Beast came into existence from the blood drop of one True God whole another Ancient Beast came into existence from the blood drop of another True God," Xun told Long Chen. "The Ancient Beings disappeared after that day. The Two Ancient Beasts that were born from their blood drop grew up. "One of the two Ancient Beasts was the Ancient Myriad Beast, who was said to be the protector of Darkness, and the second one was the Ancient Rainbow Phoenix, who was said to be the protector of Light. The story talked about their battle thatsted for millions of years. Can you guess who won?" Xun asked Long Chen. "Who?" Long Chen asked. He hadn¡¯t heard of this story, so it was new for him. He had no idea who would have won. "No one won. In the end, they both killed each other. That¡¯s why I had heard from the Master, but I never knew that he had the Ancient Myriad Beast in his egg. I¡¯m starting to believe that he lied about some of the story," Xun said as she looked at Little Snow. "Interesting. I never knew that there was such a story behind this little fe. He has the blood of a Real God. I can¡¯t believe I was able to tame it. How is this possible?" Long Chen asked with a frown. He didn¡¯t understand how it was so easy for him to tame a beast that literally gained life from the blood of the First Ancient Being. "Little Girl, you¡¯re so special. Was that you who fought or your father?" Long Chen asked as he looked at Little Snow with a smile on his face. "She¡¯s the Ancestor of the God Beasts, which is not good," Xun told Long Chen as he looked at him with concern. "Why is it not good?" Long Chen asked her as he looked at her with a frown on his face. "Because the God Beasts will try to kill her if they find out about her existence," Xun told Long Chen as she shook her head. "Why? She¡¯s either their Ancestor or the kid of their Ancestor! Why would they kill her?" Long Chen asked with a frown on his face. "Because of the Power. Xun had the potential to be much more powerful than them. They would be worried. The strong don¡¯t like living in uncertainty. They wouldn¡¯t prefer to see someone be stronger than them as it would make them the second tier existence. They won¡¯t be the rulers, but the minions of Little Snow of she grows to the same level. They would definitely try to kill her. I am sure of that," Xun told Long Chen. "When humans can attack him because of his potential, then the beasts are still beasts. They would not let someone like an Ancestor Beast Prosper in the universe if they find out," Xun said. "Fine then, it¡¯s not like they can find her. No one will know that she¡¯s an Ancient Myriad Beast as long as she doesn¡¯t change her shape," Long Chen responded. "Little Girl, you can go back and rest for now. I¡¯ll bring you outter," Long Chen muttered as he kissed on the forehead of little snow before he sent her back to the Beast Region. "I don¡¯t think you understand the importance of what you have in hand. It can literally change the future of the universe. A beast that can take the shape of any God Beast or even someone unseen before. There are so many things that can change because of her," Xun muttered. Chapter 553 - 553: The Dragon King

Chapter 553 - 553: The Dragon King

"She is a good girl. She won¡¯t do anything I don¡¯t tell her to," Long Chen let out as he shook his head. "Don¡¯t worry about her." "Now that I think about it, Since the Ancient Myriad Beast exists, there¡¯s also a possibility of the existence of the Ancient Rainbow Phoenix. I sure do hope that we don¡¯t meet her. The story makes it seem like it will be our enemy if that appears," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. "That¡¯s for certain," Xun replied. "They were born to be enemies. It doesn¡¯t matter if Little Snow is the same Ancient Myriad Beast or its descendant, but I am almost sure that the hostility would be deeply rooted in their bloodline." "It matches your side quite well, though. The Ancient Myriad Beast is known as the Protector of Darkness. She ended up with someone whoprehended the Law of Darkness. That seems like the best option. If we go by that logic, the Ancient Rainbow Phoenix might end up with someone who is on the side of light," Xun said as she smiled. "Light, huh. Maybe there would be light as well somewhere in this world. I highly doubt it, though. There is not a single person in this world that is so pure that he would be considered light. I don¡¯t think a person like that can exist either. Every single being in this universe must have a little darkness in their heart. Everyone has greed, desires, or anger. It¡¯s much easier to be swallowed by the darkness than it is to stay on the side of light," Long Chen responded as heid on the bed. "Just look at the Ancient Rainbow Phoenix. You said that it was the protector of light, but did it not fight another living being for petty reasons like Ancestral enmity? That already shows that the guardian of light also had the darkness," he added. " Maybe what you say is true, but anything is possible in this world. Even the people with darkness in their heart can be the carrier of light since the light is more about the principles I think. Anyway, I can only hope that there won¡¯t be someone like that since the Law of Light can counter your Law of Darkness. If there is a person who has the Law of Light and the Ancient Rainbow Phoenix, he can be pretty dangerous to you," Xun replied as she reminded Long Chen of the dangers. "That¡¯s just a small rare possibility. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible unless my luck is that bad. Even if it is possible and a person like that exists, I just want to tell you one thing. No light can defeat me! I won¡¯t fall before I reach my destination. Even if the son of Godes to face me, I¡¯ll face him with equal strength. I might die, but I¡¯ll die fighting, and I will kill that person before dying," Long Chen said as he looked at the roof. "Hopefully, that moment won¡¯te, but that¡¯s not the only problem of the future. There¡¯s a storm, and it is going to be..." Xun muttered as she sighed before she couldplete her sentence. She disappeared and didn¡¯t say anything else. Long Chenid in the bed as he thought about what just happened. He had believed that he knew Little Snow, but what he saw had turned his perception upside down. Little Snow had the bloodline that was even higher than a normal god grade. He hadn¡¯t even heard that level of bloodline yet, but ording to Xun, Little Snow had the Ancestor level bloodline. He wondered what the grade of his own bloodline was. He previously believed that it was just short of God Grade, but now he was also starting to doubt that. "Little Snow is going to be so powerful when it grows up. A beast take can transform into any beast. She might be able to be a dragon or a phoenix too. It can even be something unheard of. Now that I know that the Ethereal Moon Cat isn¡¯t her true form, I can¡¯t help but be curious about her real form. What is the real form of the Ancient Myriad Beast? Does she know it herself? So many possibilities, but I can¡¯t have her show off too much, if someone finds out about her, I would be in trouble," Long Chen muttered. "I¡¯m already having trouble dealing with mortals. I don¡¯t want to attract the God Beasts to kill me too," He let out as he sat up. **** In a far far away ce, a blue-haired man was sitting on a Blue Throne. The Throne was made of bones and dressed in the skin. This was the Throne of the Dragon King, who was the king of the Dragon n. The Dragon n was one of the 9 God Beast ns. It was considered to be the strongest n amongst the nine God Beast ns, but most people considered them to be one of the two overlord ns along with the White Tiger n. The man who was sitting on the throne looked like he was in his early forties. The man had long blue hair that came down to his shoulders. The man didn¡¯t look bulky, but people knew that this person was not someone they could offend. The man on the throne was the King of the one of the strongest God Beast ns. He was the Dragon King himself, the overlord of the Dragon n, and one of the Nine God Stars. He used one of the Nine God Stars previously, but now he was one of the ten God Stars since another star had appeared that signified the birth or the appearance of another God Beast King. Only the really powerful beings knew about the appearance of the 10th star, though, so most of the beast still thought that there were only nine God Beast Kings. What most people didn¡¯t know was that the throne that the Dragon King was sitting on was not made of ordinary bones. It didn¡¯t have ordinary skin either. The bones and the skin were of a superior being. It was the bones and the skin of the dearest son of the first Dragon God King. It was made from the skin of his son as a reminder. It was to be a reminder never to be merciful to someone. Only the Dragon Kings of their generations knew the story about the throne, and it was kept a secret intentionally. The first Dragon King was a merciful king that didn¡¯t like killing. He was also addressed as the most kind-hearted Beast God. This kindness was what became his biggest mistake one day, though. One day, someone came to the Realm of the Dragons to take something. The person was captured, but since the thing that the person was taking was basically useless, and the crime wasn¡¯t so bad, the Dragon King didn¡¯t punish the person and let him leave the Realm with just a warning. This was what became his biggest mistake and something he regretted till hisst moment since that person once again entered the Dragon Realm. That person not only entered the Dragon Realm, but he also sneaked inside the Royal pce to steal. The Son of the Dragon King was still a kid at that time. The Dragon King¡¯s son saw the thief, and the thief killed the little kid. The thief was caught and killed, but the loss of his son affected the Dragon King badly. He started to feel like it was all his fault. If he had killed that person before, his son would be alive. He got drowned in his guilt and stayed like that for a long time. Chapter 554 - 554: The Artifact

Chapter 554 - 554: The Artifact

The first Dragon King became filled with hate. His kindness disappeared, and he became more cruel as he started to hate his weakness. Some people said that it was the moment when the Dragon King lost his mind. He used the bones of his son and the skin of his Dragon Form to make this throne and sat on it daily. He treated this throne as a reminder of what his weakness led to. The Dragon King also started waging war on the neighbors of the Dragon Realm, and he kept winning. He increased the power of the Dragon n. In the beginning, the Dragon n was considered to be the weakest God Beast n, but by the end of the First King¡¯s reign, the Dragon n had be known to be the strongest God Beast n. No n couldpare to them at that point. When the Dragon King gave his power to the second son and made him the king, he only told him one thing. It was to remember the fate of his brother and never to be weak. Since then, every Dragon King told this story when they transferred powers to the new king. The Current Dragon King also believed this philosophy, but he was not as strict as the First King. He used his brain first, but he did prefer to remove the obstacle using force. He also never forgave a mistake. The Dragon King was sitting on the throne when he felt something. He stood up abruptly as he looked around. "The Tenth God Beast," He muttered. "Previously, the others told me about it, but its energy level was so weak that I couldn¡¯t even feel it, but it had only been a short time, and I can feel it so clearly. It¡¯s growing up. I need to crush it before it can break the bnce," The Dragon King muttered as he looked towards the window. "What I don¡¯t understand is why its energy disappears after it appears," He let out as he frowned. "Call all my generals here. Also, bring the Dark Dragons here," The Dragon King said as if he wasmanding someone, but no one else was visible in the room. The King went back on his throne and sat down as he started waiting. After some time, two old men came into the great hall. Both of them had bald heads and no beards, but their faces made them seem like they were in their sixties. Both of them were wearing long ck robes that had a long dragon carved on them. "You called us, My King?" The ck-robed men said as they bowed their head before the King. "Tell me you felt the energy of the tenth God Beast as well," The Dragon King said as he looked at the men. "We did," Both of them nodded their heads. "How long have you two been working on tracking the tenth God Beast?" The Dragon King inquired. "Since the Tenth Star appeared in the Ancestral Sky," The ck Robed Men replied in unison. "So, you have been working on it for so long. Have you found it?" The Dragon King asked. "The thing is difficult, and we have made some progress..." The men were talking again when the Dragon King disappeared from the throne. The next moment, the two of them felt as if their throats were captured in the ws of death. The time seemed to have stopped as the Dragon King caught their neck. He raised them in the air and smashed them on the ground. "Answer what I asked! Have you found it or not!" The Dragon King thundered as he red at them with his deep eyes that didn¡¯t seem to contain even the least bit of pity in them. "W-we didn¡¯t," The Two ck-robed men said again at the same time. It was as if they shared the same mind or something. They always talked at the same time. "Then tell me why I have you alive if you can¡¯t even do the one thing you¡¯re supposed to be good at! That thing... is growing, and you haven¡¯t been able to track it even with all the resources of the Dragon Realm! Are the people of my Dragon Realm so useless?!" the Dragon King said as he red at the men. Right at that moment, more people entered the great hall. They saw the Dragon King talking to the Dark Dragons, and they stopped in their tracks. "Stand in the side. Let me deal with them first!" the Dragon King said to the Dragon Generals, who followed themands and stood on the side. "You two have still not answered me! Why am I keeping you alive if you can¡¯t do a single job!" The Dragon King again raised the two Dark Robed Men in the air and smashed them on the ground again while he tightened his grip. "We have a way to find it!" the Dark Robed men replied. "Speak before I kill you in anger!" The Dragon King said. "We... we have made something! We have made the artifacts that we can use to find him!" the two men replied. Dragon King released their throats as he walked back to the throne and sat on it. "Tell me about these artifacts," the Dragon King said as he sat on the throne. The Dark Dragons brought out a tiny box and gave it to the Dragon King. "I told you to tell me about them. Did you not understand my words?" Dragon King let out as he red at the two men. "We have made these artifacts to track the energy of the Tenth God Beast. We used the small energy samples we had to make these boxes. As we said, the biggest problem is the signals that came out if the Tenth God Beast won¡¯tst for long enough for us to track it since the distance is very long and the time is really less each time," The Dark Dragons said. "We can¡¯t make the energy from that beast tost for longer, so the only option that remains is to decrease the distance. These artifacts fulfill that purpose. It can help us locate where the Tenth God Beast is, the next time his energy appears," The Dark Dragons said. "How will these work?" Dragon King inquired as he observed the box. "We need to ce one of these boxes on each. Since we don¡¯t know which that tenth God Beast is in, we can only cover alls. When the beast again releases its energy, the box on that will recognize it and send us that signal. Using that, we can easily find the that the beast is in. After that, it¡¯s much easier to pinpoint the God Beast since we would be able to shorten the distance once we know the it is in," The Dark Dragons responded. "Good. I like this idea. We will do that. How long will it take to prepare all the boxes?" The Dragon King inquired. "A few weeks at best," The Dark Dragons replied. "I want it done in one week. You only have seven days!" The Dragon King dered as he nced at the Dark Dragons. He shifted his gaze to the Dragon Generals. "You all will prepare your best Dragons. I want them to leave for the mortals and lessers and realms on the 8th day. They need to nt the boxes there. As for you guys, you would go to the Immortal World, the Heaven, the Demon Realm, and thend of all of the other God Beasts personally to nt the boxes," the Dragon King said. "I don¡¯t care what you have to do; I need the boxes in every corner of the universe. The one that fails will die, and their whole family will be wiped off." Chapter 555 - 555: God Star Power

Chapter 555 - 555: God Star Power

" You need to understand the importance of this mission," he continued as he warned the Dragon Generals. "No failure will be tolerated!¡¯ The Generals nodded their heads as they dered to the Dragon King that they would definitely finish the mission. "Leave now and prepare what you need. I don¡¯t want to see a single second of dy on the 8th day," The Dragon King dered as he looked at the guards and the Dark Dragons. All of them left the hall and left. "Your Majesty, do you think that the generals can sessfully nt those boxes everywhere? It seems difficult for them to enter ces like the Demon Realm and the Heavens. The White Tiger n¡¯s realm is also difficult. It might spark some outrage if they caught out men sneaking inside," Someone said, but no person other than the Dragon King was visible inside. "It can be a test for them in a way. If they are Sessful, then fine, if they fail, then I¡¯ll go personally," the Dragon King replied as he closed his eyes. **** There were many beast ns in the universe. Some of them were really powerful, and they were considered the Royal Beast ns. The Royal Beast ns were like the upper echelons of the Beast ns. They were the ones that were at the top of the hierarchy amongst the beasts. There were over fifty Royal Beast ns that were known to exist. There were Nine ns that were above the Royal ns, and they were known as the God Beast ns. They were like the gods when it came to beasts. All of them had the god grade bloodline, but only the Kings of those ns had the true power of a god star, which was passed down from generation to generation by the kings. Amongst the Nine God Beast ns, there was not a single n that wasn¡¯t surprised after the Tenth God Beast Star appeared, which shone even brighter than the other Nine God Beast Stars. There was not a single God Beast n that wasn¡¯t searching for the Tenth God Beast. All of them knew what it meant. Since the Tenth God Beast Star was shining brighter than the other God Beast Stars, it meant that the Tenth God Beast had a bloodline that was much closer to the Origin. It also meant that the Tenth God Beast had much more potential than them. If the Tenth God Beast could reach its full strength, it might be able to dominate all the God Beasts. The appearance of the Tenth God Beast n was on the horizon if the Tenth God Beast wasn¡¯t stopped, and they all worried about that. The bnce that was established after so long would be destroyed if the Tenth God Beast decided otherwise. It was better to wipe the Tenth God Beast instead of letting it be stronger. At least that was what most of the God Beast Kings thought. This was why all of them were searching for the Tenth God Beast. Still, not everything was fine. Even though all Nine God Beast n wanted the same thing, they were not cooperating with each other since they had another n in mind as well. There was a benefit associated with finding the Tenth God Beast first, and all nine of the God Beast Kings wanted that benefit. They were hoping to find the Tenth God Beast first while it was weak so that they could absorb its strength. If the Tenth God Beast was naive, then it was easy for them to make it give their power to them. All of them were hoping for that possibility. The search for Little Snow had increased, and it was starting to get worse as the God Beasts grew more and more eager. **** Long Chen was still in the space between the dimensions, inside a room of the Dark Fairies. He found it to be more like a luxurious Prison since the door was locked, but he didn¡¯t mind since being closer to them was much better for his end goal than being outside. He had also prepared a n for himself, which he was going to enact. He had called out the Snake Monarch and conveyed to him that he needed to use his special ability on the person that entered the room after his signal. The Snake Monarch got smaller and god in the corner of the room as he started waiting for the person that Long Chen talked about. Long Chen also continued waiting for Ming Lan toe back. ording to Ming Lan, she went to discuss about Long Chen with her mother, so it was possible that she was going to take the whole day, but he stayed hopeful that she would be fast. Even though he had prepared himself for a long wait, he was not actually bored since the Snake Monarch kept talking constantly. Long Chen previously believed that he got bored fast if he didn¡¯t cultivate or speak to someone for quite some time, but he realized that Snake Monarch was two steps ahead of him. It didn¡¯t even take ten minutes of waiting before the Snake Monarch started talking as he started getting bored. Since that moment, he has never stopped. Most of the talking topic revolved around various stories that the Snake Monarch told Long Chen about his conquers ofnd and fairy-likedies, but Long Chen knew that he was bragging about almost anything. He was not even amazed anymore since he knew the Snake Monarch for a long time, and he understood him. He knew that the Snake Monarch was able to brag about anything without feeling the least bit of shame. It was like his character, and Long Chen felt some familiarity. He remembered that in his past life, he had a friend as well who was just like the Snake Monarch when it came to shameless bragging. That guy talked about dating beautiful models and traveling to various exotic countries on vacations and many more things. Still, Long Chen found that guy to be fun since he liked hearing the bits of that guy¡¯s imagination. It also meant that they never ran out of things to talk about since Long Chen yed along. "And that¡¯s how I escaped getting married to that witch. Life¡¯s tough when you¡¯re as handsome as me, but you can¡¯t understand my pain. No one can," The Snake Monarch let out as he sighed. "Are you saying that I¡¯m not handsome?" Long Chen inquired as he nced at the Snake Monarch with a frown. "You are handsome, but only to the limits of a mortal; meanwhile, this King¡¯s handsomeness has no limits. That¡¯s the difference, but you shouldn¡¯t feel bad. I¡¯ll put you in the second rank, right after this King, who is the first. That¡¯s a good spot even though the difference between the first and the second is like the difference between the sky and the earth," The Snake Monarch responded. "Shh, someone¡¯sing," Long Chen replied as he warned the Snake Monarch suddenly after he felt some strange movement outside the door. The Snake Monarch went silent as it got alert. The door of the room opened, and a person stepped inside. It was a girl that had blonde hair. There were semi-transparent wings on her back that looked really beautiful. Another person walked inside with her. It was a woman that brought Long Chen to this room in the beginning. Long Chen was expecting the girl toe alone this time too, but he was disappointed to see that she came with thepany of another Dark Fairy since it created an obstruction in his n. He sent a mental note to the Snake Monarch to just wait for now. Chapter 556 - 556: Enacting The Plan

Chapter 556 - 556: Enacting The n

"Have you discussed it? What did your mother say?" Long Chen asked Ming Lan as soon as she entered the room. He was curious if he was about to get an honest answer or not. Ming Lan looked at Long Chen and started frowning. She looked around as if she was suspicious about something "What happened?" Long Chen asked in full seriousness. He wondered if she had realized that there was someone else in the room at the moment or not "I smell something strange in this room. There seems to be a strange scent lingering in this room. Did someone elsee here after I left?" She asked Long Chen with a suspicious look on her face. "Nope. You can ask your Guards if you doubt me. You can also search the room if that¡¯s what you want. Tell me if you find someone. As for the scent, I don¡¯t smell anything. It might be your imagination," Long Chen said as he smiled casually while he stretched his arms while projecting the air of confidence. "Fine. Anyway, I have some news. That¡¯s what I came to tell you. Mother said that we are willing to trust your words and help you. We will give you what you want, but you must do something for us in exchange," Ming Lan said to Long Chen. "I don¡¯t see any trust in your actions. If you trusted me, you wouldn¡¯te with her as a guard. I feel like you¡¯re trying to use me somehow," Long Chen let out as he frowned. He was trying to get her to send the other women outside Ming Lan nced back at the women she brought with her and then looked back at Long Chen. "That¡¯s not true. She¡¯s just here to apany me," Ming Lan replied. "Actions speak louder than words, Princess," Long Chen let out as he shook his head. "Fine then," Ming Lan responded to Long Chen before she started looking back. "Mihha Hisjki Julkan," She said something to the woman who was standing behind her. Long Chen didn¡¯t know what she said, but it guessed that she was telling her to wait outside. He believed that he was right about them needing them, and that was what he used in his favor to get the girl alone with him in the room. "Ni," The Woman replied to Ming Lan in an unconvinced tone as if she was not ready to leave her alone. Ming Lan started talking to get again in theirnguage. After some time, she gave up as she left the room. The woman closed the room after she left, ording to Ming Lan¡¯s orders. "Is that enough to prove our faith?" Ming Lan asked Long Chen. "It sure is. So, what do you want me to do for you in exchange for giving me what I want?" Long Chen inquired. "That¡¯s something that I can¡¯t tell you yet. It would be conveyed to you when it¡¯s the right time. You might need to wait a week or so to know, though. For now, I just came here to tell you that we are willing to cooperate with you and that you need to stay ready to help us, too," Ming Lan told Long Chen. "So you won¡¯t tell me anything?" Long Chen asked again. "Not yet," Ming Lan said as she shook her head. "But soon. Just wait for a week." "Well, you might not want to tell me things right now, but let me tell you some things. Treat that as a life experience," Long Chen said as he stood up. ¡¯Do it not,¡¯ He told the Snake Monarch. The Snake Monarch instantly got into the action as it used its bloodline skill and restricted Ming Lan in space. Ming Lan realized that something was wrong when she felt some force keeping her in ce. She wasn¡¯t even able to move her lips now. "First, I¡¯m not a person with patience. I need to go back as soon as I can, and I¡¯m not willing to waste time. Second, It¡¯s nothing personal. I¡¯ll free you before I leave," Long Chen said as he stood up. He started walking closer to Ming Lan. He brought out the Heart Devouring Insect as he stood near Ming Lan. Ming Lan¡¯s pupils widened as she saw the caterpir-like insect. "This little guy is Cati. Don¡¯t be scared of him. Soon, he¡¯ll be the person that will be staying in your heart," Long Chen let out as he reached out his left hand and stretched the top of Ming Lan and ced the Heart Devouring Insect inside since he didn¡¯t want her clothes to be ruined as that would just raise suspicions. While Cati started drilling inside Ming Lan¡¯s chest, Long Chen held her dress stretched away from her chest to keep it from getting spoiled by the little bit of blood. Even though Cati was able to enter someone¡¯s heart without having them experience any pain, there was some bleeding involved, which healed in a few seconds generally. Even though it was a few seconds of bleeding, Long Chen didn¡¯t want it to spoil Ming Lan¡¯s dress. After Cati entered her heart, he took a cloth piece from the bed and ced his hand in Ming Lan¡¯s chest as he wiped the blood before he released her dress. "Now that he¡¯s inside, let me tell you about it and about me," Long Chen said as he walked back to the bed. "That little guy is a fierce Beast from my world, and it is connected to me with a mental link. It has a brain of its own too. So, if it hears you talking bad about me or anything that can get me in trouble, it will kill you in an instant. If you try taking it out, it will kill you. Also, if I thought about killing you, it would kill you. In short, you can¡¯t take it out, and you can¡¯t scheme against me, or you will die. I can give you a sneak peek of its strength if you want," Long Chen let out as he exined about the Heart Devouring Insect. "I am going to free you from the bindings. If you open your mouth before I tell you to, you will get the worst pain of your life in your chest. If you keep your mouth closed for a few seconds, I would understand that you¡¯re ready to listen to me and follow my words," He added. ¡¯Free her,¡¯ he told the Snake Monarch using his thoughts. The Snake Monarch stopped using his bloodline ability, and Ming Lan was freed. As soon as Ming Lan was freed, she opened her mouth. It was unclear if she was about to say something to Long Chen or to call for help, but as soon as her lips opened, she felt a terrifying pain in her chest. She was about to scream in pain, but Long Chen appeared before her and closed her mouth with his hand. Only whimpers came out. "I told you that it¡¯s not a game. Treat this as a warning. The next time, it would be straight death," Long Chen whispered in Ming Lan¡¯s ears. "I only want to go back. I don¡¯t want to harm anyone, and as I said, after I get what I want, I would free you, and I will take the little guy back. Think of it as my back-up n to keep myself safe since I¡¯m in an unknown territory. Oh, I forgot to mention one thing. If I die, you will die then too. Just listen to my orders and share information that I want, and we can both go on to live happy lives," he said again while he had Ming Lan in his arms. Chapter 557 - 557: Demon Clan

Chapter 557 - 557: Demon n

"Since you already felt the pain, I¡¯m sure that you will understand what can happen. My intentions are good, but the result will be bad if you don¡¯t cooperate," Long Chen let out as he released the girl and walked back to the bed. The girl looked at him for a brief moment. "You can speak," Long Chen told her as he saw her ring at him. "I should never have trusted you," the girl let out as she sighed. "That¡¯s what I said. Don¡¯t trust the strangers. They will do anything to keep them safe. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t trust you fully, either. Now, your life is linked to my life. If I die, you die," Long Chen told Ming Lan as he nced at her. "Alright, enough time is wasted already. Tell me what¡¯s actually happening here. Do you actually have the item that I need? Also, What do you need me to do, and what¡¯s the item that I need. I¡¯ll try to be fair and keep my side of the deal and help you if it¡¯s not dangerous for me," he added. "I don¡¯t know what that thing is, but there is a story about an object in ournd which talks about a sword that controls space," Ming Lan replied. "You¡¯re talking about stories now? I guess you really were bluffing. You don¡¯t have what I need," Long Chen said in disappointment. "Cheh, that girl really fooled you, I think. Sigh, what kind of man are you to believe the words of a pretty girl? Learn from this king. The prettier the woman, the more descriptive she is," Snake Monarch couldn¡¯t control himself as he started speaking. He didn¡¯t like the fact that he was the only one that was in the room, while still out of the conversations. "Who said that?" Ming Lan let out in surprise as she looked back and noticed a snake-like creature flying in the air. Her expressions turned weird as she jumped closer to Long Chen and hugged him tightly with a feared look on her face. "Are you scared of snakes?" Long Chen asked Ming Lan as he saw her hugging him in fear. The Snake Monarch had gotten back to his Original Shape already. " I don¡¯t think you can stay silent even if your life depends on it. Look what you did, you scared her," Long Chen let out as he smiled wryly. "That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the reaction I expected. This girl clearly knows how to behave. This King is the most terrifying being in the universe. She needs to be scared of this King. Also, why would this king stay silent? Are you jealous of this King¡¯s heavenly voice?" The Snake Monarch let out proudly as he startedughing. "Let me clear up a few things. First, Only a crazy person would be jealous of you. Second, she didn¡¯t fool me. I was already suspicious. Andstly, not all beautiful women are bad. Just look at Mingyu and the others," Long Chen exined. He ced his arms around Ming Lan, who was still shivering. "Calm down. He is not harmful. That little fe just looks scary, but he wouldn¡¯t do anything to you. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you while you¡¯re with me," Long Chen said as he rubbed her back tofort her. "He won¡¯t eat me?" Ming Lan raised her gaze as she looked in Long Chen¡¯s eyes. "Puh, who would eat you. You think too much of yourself," The Snake Monarch let out as he looked at her in annoyance. "See, you heard him. He won¡¯t eat you. Also, he¡¯s a vegetarian. He doesn¡¯t eat meat. As I said, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. You are safe near me," Long Chen said in a calm tone. "He¡¯s not the Nadaka?" Ming Lan inquired as she looked at him. "What¡¯s Nadaka?" Long Chen inquired with curiosity on his face. "They are the mythical creatures that eat Dark Fairies," Ming Lan exined. "You already said that they are mythical creatures, so might just be a story. That fe is called the Snake Monarch. He¡¯s not the Nadaka or anything like that, and he won¡¯t eat anyone. We have been together for a really long time, and other than herbs and other materials, he hasn¡¯t eaten anything," Long Chen responded. Ming Lan freed Long Chen and started looking back towards the Snake Monarch. She still looked hesitant. Long Chen held her hand to give her courage. "I promise you that he won¡¯t harm you," He said. Ming Lan nodded her head. "Back to the topic, Tell me what you were nning to have me do for this fool¡¯s endeavor?" He inquired as he started asking questions about the things they wanted to have him do. "We didn¡¯t lie about giving you what you need. Although we ourselves don¡¯t have what you need, but we do know where that thing is. Our objectives have the same destination. If we had received what we wanted, you would have received what you wanted," Ming Lan exined vaguely. "Don¡¯t be Vague anymore. You already know that It¡¯s not how it¡¯ll work here. You need to tell me everything. If I fail, then you will die. Remember that," Long Chen said as he looked in Ming Lan¡¯s eyes. "Alright. So the thing that you need is in the hands of the Demon n. ording to the stories, the Demon n have had that thing in their safe for thousands of years. It is fair that it keeps them connected to their ancestors outside thisnd. What we wanted you to do was also rted to the Demon n." " The Demon n is the overlord of this world. They rule thend and do as they wish. The thing is that the Demon n and our Dark Fairy n have been on opposite sides. Even though we are weaker, we have been resisting their oppression, but a few weeks ago, the Demon n has kidnapped many girls from our n, and they put forth a condition to return them safely," Ming Lan said as she looked down in order to hide the wetness in her eyes. "What condition?" Long Chen inquired with a frown on his face. "Their condition is for our n to surrender to their n and for me to be the concubine of the Young Master of the Demon n," She replied. "I get it. You can¡¯t retaliate since that would put the people of your n that are kidnapped by then in danger, but you guys don¡¯t want to agree to their conditions either. So you want me to infiltrate that ce and free the girls, is that right?" Long Chen inquired as he nced at her. "Right," Ming Lan replied. "What made you think that I, a man that had lost his consciousness two times after being attacked by you, can do this?" Long Chen replied with a wry smile on his face. "When you were unconscious, we were bringing you to Mother to have your punishment decided since you were an intruder, but as soon as we entered, it happened," Ming Lan let out. "What happened?" Long Chen asked in confusion as he didn¡¯t understand a single thing. There is a formation at the entrance of the n Mansion. It¡¯s a formation that measures the power of any new person that enters the n. It¡¯s kind of like a protection against intruders, and it has many more benefits. When we were bringing you inside the n, the formation activated and showed us that you¡¯re not that simple. The formation was destroyed while it was trying to measure your strength, which meant that you had a lot of power hidden inside you," Ming Lan exined. "That¡¯s when we decided to get to know you and take your help." Chapter 558 - 558: Meeting Mother

Chapter 558 - 558: Meeting Mother

"If you knew that I was so dangerous, why did you keep me before your mother? Were you not worried that I would harm her or others if I were strong?" Long Chen inquired. "Nope. We also had another test, which was to measure your intentions. It was to check if you had any negative intentions towards the n or the Dark Fairies or not. It turned out that you didn¡¯t. Still, we were really alert. If you had tried to do anything suspicious, you would¡¯ve been killed before you could do anything. When you didn¡¯t try to do anything, it was once again clear that you weren¡¯t against us," Ming Lan exined. "So you used this long n just to get the help of a stranger. I hope you know that it¡¯s how your mother would have died if you were wrong. Never trust the formations more than your safety. See where your trust brought you? Now, you¡¯re basically my servant who will die if she betrayed me," Long Chen told Ming Lan. "I don¡¯t mind. I know that you won¡¯t kill me. It¡¯s as you said. You¡¯re looking out for your safety, and I understand that. I also believe your words that you will free me after you¡¯re done. We are not against you just like you¡¯re not against us," Ming Lan responded. "That¡¯s good to know. So, how far is the Demon n?" Long Chen inquired. "It will take us fifty minutes of flying, but since you can¡¯t fly, it will take you longer," Ming Lan replied to Long Chen. "Who said that I couldn¡¯t fly?" Long Chen chuckled as he looked at her in confusion. "You can?" Ming Lan inquired with a stunned look on her face. "How do you think I got stuck that high in that invisible web? I thought it was clear by that," Long Chen let out as he shook her head. "Oh, right. Now that you mention it, that is only possible if you were jumping really high or flying through that location," Ming Lan ced her fingers on her lips as she nodded her head. "Anyway, tell me everything you know about the Demon n. I want to know if it¡¯s the same Demon n that I heard about," Long Chen asked Ming Lan. Before Ming Lan could start speaking, Xun started talking as she rejected the notion of Long Chen. "It¡¯s impossible for them to be the same. The real Demon n lives in the Demon Realm, which is ruled by the Demon Emperor. They won¡¯te here to live in this ce when they have a realm that¡¯s considered equal to Heaven when ites to the Origin Energy. They shouldn¡¯t be linked to the ones from here, and even if they are, at best, the Demon n of this ce would probably be half-bloods or even lesser when ites to purity," Xun told Long Chen. ¡¯That¡¯s what I think as well, but it¡¯s better to be sure,¡¯ he responded. "The Demons are the most vulgar species. They love murder and chaos. They don¡¯t take a step back from a fight, but they are clever as well. They try to y things safe and try to take over thend using their brain. They are very protective of their n members and respect their lives, but they don¡¯t treat the other lives in the same manner. They will wage war if one of them is killed, but they expect no retaliation when they kill someone. A lot of the ns have beenpletely wiped out by them," Ming Lan started exining. "They live in a ce which is surrounded by a strange barrier which keeps everyone out. It¡¯s impossible for us to enter, but I believe that you can enter," She added "Why do you believe that I can enter if no one else can enter?" Long Chen asked Ming Lan. "ording to our information, that barrier is made while keeping in mind all the species of thisnd. That¡¯s why no one here can pass through the barrier other than the Demons, but since you¡¯re not from a species of thisnd, you can enter it," Ming Lan told Long Chen. "Are you sure that they have the space item that I need?" Long Chen asked again. "I¡¯m ny percent sure. ording to our information, they should have it. Also, my mother said that they have it," Ming Lan said. "Alright. Take me to your mother. If we don¡¯t do anything, I¡¯ll have to wait for a week, ording to her. Tell her that you told me what I need to do and that I agreed. Also, tell her that I want to talk to her personally to get the information directly from her," Long Chen told Ming Lan. "Alright. I¡¯ll tell her and arrange a meeting for you. It should be tomorrow morning," Ming Lan said to Long Chen as she stood up. Long Chen nodded his head as he told her that she could leave. Ming Lan left the room. Long Chen had the night for himself, and he wanted to spend it in Cultivation since he realized that he was close to a breakthrough. Long Chen sent the Snake Monarch back to the beast region and started cultivating, and after just an hour of Cultivation, he achieved a breakthrough to the 9th Stage of Earth Realm. "Interesting. I don¡¯t feel much Qi in this ce, but my Cultivation speed is faster here. There must be Qi here that I can¡¯t feel," Long Chen muttered as he took a deep breath and continued his Cultivation. The night passed away, and the morning arrived. Ming Lan arrived in Long Chen¡¯s room to take him to her mother. She was alone this time as well, but as Long Chen left the room, he saw quite a few guards there. He followed Ming Lan and ignored the guards. He was escorted to the room of Ming Lan¡¯s mother. He was expecting to meet her in the great hall, but he was surprised to see that it was her bedroom, as Ming Lan exined to Long Chen. The guards stayed outside while Long Chen and Ming Lan entered alone. As Long Chen entered the room, he found it empty. There was a white bed in the room, but no one else here. Just as he was about to ask Ming Lan where her mother was, a mature-looking woman came out of a different room. Her hair was dripping wet, and she was wearing a white gown. The woman had long blonde hair and a beautiful face, just like Ming Lan. "Jisk Uiska?" the woman asked something to Ming Lan, but Long Chen didn¡¯t understand it. Ming Lan also replied something in a simr tone. The woman nodded her head as she stepped forth. She stepped closer to Long Chen and ced her hands on Long Chen¡¯s cheeks as she brought his face closer to hers as she kissed him. Long Chen understood that it was their skill that helped them understand hisnguage. Ming Lan did the same thing as she kissed him twice before. Even though Long Chen knew that it was just them understanding hisnguage, he enjoyed the kiss thoroughly. The woman¡¯s lips tasted simr to Ming Lan¡¯s lips, but there was something different. It was as if he was drowning in the strange sweetness that was mixed with a little saltiness. The kisssted for a few seconds, but Long Chen felt as if it was much longer. The woman removed her lips from her lips as she breathed in the air. After a few seconds, she again closed Long Chen¡¯s lips with her lips. Long Chen didn¡¯t misbehave. He wanted to embrace the woman so that he could kiss her better, but he didn¡¯t do it. He could also feel her soft breasts squeezed in between them. Chapter 559 - 559: Long Chens Marriage

Chapter 559 - 559: Long Chen''s Marriage

After the second kiss, the woman freed him and went back to the bed. "So, your name is Long Chen?" The woman inquired as she looked at Long Chen. "Yeah, that¡¯s my name," Long Chen responded. "I am Ming Run. I heard that my daughter told you everything, which is quite surprising since I didn¡¯t tell her to tell you yet. Anyways, since it had already happened and you agreed to help us, let¡¯s continue our talks. You can ask your questions first if you want to know anything before I start," She said as she gave the opportunity to Long Chen to ask his question. "Alright. Let me ask my question then. First, If I saved your girls, how do you expect to protect yourself after that. I mean, even after I bring the kidnapped girls here, what¡¯s stopping the Demon n from taking them again or just attacking you in anger?" Long Chen inquired. "We have our ways to deal with that. You don¡¯t have to worry about that," Ming Rin responded. " Fine then. Let me ask my second question then. There¡¯s something that I am really curious about. I came here, and you decided to take my help, but what would you do if I hadn¡¯te? Would you have surrendered your n or fought?" Long Chen inquired. " That¡¯s something that I hadn¡¯t decided yet. I was about to take everyone¡¯s opinion about it before I decided something. Today was supposed to be the vote, but you appeared before that," Ming Rin responded. "My second question, if Infiltrate their ce and take the item that I need, why should I free your girls? Why should I put myself in even more danger to help you since you don¡¯t even have what I need?" Long Chen inquired as he nced at her with an interested look in his eyes. " Didn¡¯t you already promise to help us?" Ming Rin asked with a frown. "I did, but what I¡¯m asking you is, why do you think I should keep that promise? It¡¯s me who is taking all the risk of entering their ce. It makes sense if it¡¯s to take what I need, but it doesn¡¯t make sense for me to do this for you. It doesn¡¯t seem fair," Long Chen asked with a frown on his face. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Ming Lan to see her expressions since he believed that she understood his intention. He was trying to get some extra rewards, if possible. Ming Rin looked at him, looking at his daughter amidst his conversation with her. She couldn¡¯t help but misunderstand his intentions. She thought that he was asking her to have hai daughter marry him. " So, you really won¡¯t help us save the hundreds of girls?" She asked again. " I will try to help, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I will do it if it¡¯s dangerous. I do need some motivation," He responded. ¡¯I can¡¯t give my daughter to a stranger, but so many lives depend on it. I can¡¯t be partial just because it¡¯s rted to my daughter. If we don¡¯t do anything, those hundreds of innocent girls will die, and if I wage war, thousands more will die. This seems to be the only option, and it should be better than having her marry those monsters if he¡¯s really worthy,¡¯ She thought as she observed him. " Here, catch this," she let out as she threw a transparent crystal towards Long Chen. Long Chen raised his hand and caught that crystal. As soon as the crystalnded in his hand, it started shining in a green light that filled the entire room. "What¡¯s this?" Long Chen inquired as he looked at her in confusion. ¡¯Why did mother give him this? Isn¡¯t this something that¡¯s used to check if a person is worthy of marrying a dark fairy? The brighter the crystal shines, the more worthy that person is?¡¯ Ming Lan thought in confusion. ¡¯I have never seen the crystal shine so brightly. It¡¯s even shining in a green light that has only been seen at the time of our ancestor¡¯s marriage. Is he like the husband of our ancestors? The most worthy being to ever appear in thisnd after him?¡¯ Ming Rin thought as a frown covered her face. Long Chen was still standing in confusion as he looked at the shocked faces of Ming Lan and Ming Run. Ming Rin stood up as she walked closer to Long Chen. "I ept your wish. You are also the most worthy person to appear since the Ancestor¡¯s husband. I feel no sadness doing this. Here," She let out as she took off a ne from her neck. Ming Lan¡¯s mouth opened wide in shock as soon as she saw that ne. She opened her mouth to say something as she realized the misunderstanding, but it was toote. Ming Rin had already given that ne to Long Chen. As soon as Long Chen held the ne in his hand, it disappeared as if it was absorbed by his body. "Ah," Ming Lan let out a moan as she felt a connection being established with Long Chen. Long Chen also felt something inside. He felt as if he was more attracted to Ming Lan now and that there was some kind of connection between them now. He didn¡¯t feel the same level of feelings as Mingyu and his other women, but it was definitely more than something he had for Ming Lan before. "What did you do to me?" He asked Ming Run. "I have you what you wanted. My previous daughter is now married to you. Keep her happy, son-inw," Ming Rin said as she took Long Chen and Ming Lan¡¯s hands. She gave Ming Lan¡¯s hand in Long Chen¡¯s hand. Long Chen was stunned as he heard her words. "What do you mean, I¡¯m married now?" Long Chen let out in shock as he freed his hands and stepped back. " Oh, you might not understand how marriages work here. If you want to follow your traditions, tell us. We can do that too. She¡¯s already married, though. In our Dark Fairy n; the mothers decide who their daughters marry. As soon as our daughters are born, a ne appears around our neck. We give this ne to the man that we chose for our girl. The ne is absorbed by the men, and the marriage is fulfilled as their bond is established," Ming Rin exined. "What the fuck. I don¡¯t care how it works here. Why would you marry your daughter to me?" Long Chen let out in a loud tone. Ming Rin looked at him in confusion. "What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you want to marry her in exchange for helping her? That¡¯s what you wanted, and I gave you my daughter," she responded. "I was asking for rewards like treasures and stuff, not for marriage. You didn¡¯t even tell me and had me married. I already have wives. It would be fine if I had fallen in love with her, but then that hasn¡¯t happened yet, and I¡¯m already married?!" Long Chen couldn¡¯t believe what just happened to him. It was his first official marriage, and it was to someone who was basically a stranger. "You were asking for treasures?" Ming Rin looked at him with a weird look on her face. "Nothing can be changed now. She¡¯s married to you, and the ne is already absorbed by you. She needs to stay with you and go with you when you leave. That¡¯s how the rules are. Also, I believe that crystal. You might not be happy with the marriage, but you¡¯re definitely worthy of my daughter, and you will keep her happy," Ming Rin muttered. " She will leave with me when I go?" Long Chen inquired. Chapter 560 - 560: Fighting Ming Rin

Chapter 560 - 560: Fighting Ming Rin

"Yeah, that¡¯s the rules. That¡¯s why our dark fairy n had no men. Whenever a Dark Fairy is married to someone, she needs to leave with her husband and live in his ce," Ming Rin responded. "This is getting even crazier. Why are you still here, then? You should¡¯ve been in your husband¡¯s ce," Long Chen told Ming Run. "I don¡¯t have a husband. I haven¡¯t married," Ming Rin replied. " How do you have a child, then?" Long Chen asked, but he soon guessed that it was probably from an affair. She didn¡¯t need to marry to have a kid. "Dark Fairies give birth to their kids without the need of a husband. We can use our heart blood to form an egg where our babyes out from. It is different when they are married, though. Then they give birth normally ording to their husband¡¯s Species," Ming Rin responded as she exined. "So Ming Lan is born without the need of a man? Whatever, that¡¯s not a problem. The problem is that I¡¯m married, and you didn¡¯t exin to me before doing it," Long Chen responded as he sighed. "I apologize, but I can¡¯t do anything about it. It has already happened," Ming Rin replied with a wry smile on her face. Long Chen looked back at Ming Lan and saw her nkly looking at him. "Do you ept this marriage?" Long Chen asked Ming Lan. Ming Lan didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded her head. "Fine then. You are my wife from now on, but let me remind you. I have five wives already," Long Chen told Ming Lan in full seriousness. "Four!" Xun screamed his head. "You¡¯ll be my sixth wife," Long Chen ignored Xun¡¯s protest and continued. Ming Lan again nodded her head. "You were acting so shocked and refuting, I thought that you already had a love interest and you wanted to be loyal to her, but you already have five wives?" Ming Rin asked Long Chen. " As I said, if it were because of feelings, I wouldn¡¯t have any problem, but I don¡¯t like the forced thing," Long Chen replied. "You¡¯ll develop feelings with time. My daughter is the best girl in the whole world," Ming Rin said proudly. "All my women are the best girls in the whole world," Long Chen replied as he shook his head. "Well, you kinda agreed to my words. Since my daughter is one of them now, anyway, are you going to save the girls, or should I give you the treasures you were hoping to get?" Ming Rin asked Long Chen. "It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter how it happened, but you¡¯re my family now. I am not going to ask for treasures from my family. Oh, right. I must also remind you of something. Since this ce is between the spaces, I might not be able to return after I leave with your daughter," Long Chen told Ming Run. "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m happy as long as my daughter is happy. Just keep her safe," Ming Rin told Long Chen. "I already told her that I¡¯d keep her safe as long as she¡¯s with me, and now that she¡¯s my family, I¡¯ll keep her even more secure," Long Chen replied to his new Mother-inw. "You do talk so calmly now, but have you thought how you¡¯ll exin all this to your family?" Xun said to Long Chen. ¡¯That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about as well. I¡¯ll just be honest and tell them what happened,¡¯ Long Chen replied. "I know that it¡¯s bad, but I find it kind of funny that you left Mingyu back to explore the sect for the night, and in the sunrise, you¡¯ll return with the sixth wife," Xun chuckled as she told Long Chen. ¡¯So you epted that she¡¯s my sixth wife. I knew that you realized this,¡¯ Long Chen responded to tease Xun in return. "So when are you leaving to save them? I¡¯ll send a small team with you," Ming Rin said as she attracted Long Chen¡¯s attention. "It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t need any team. I work better when I¡¯m alone. I¡¯ll just take Ming Lan to show me the ce," Long Chen replied as he rejected the offer. "As for leaving, I want to finish it as fast as I can since I need to go back. I¡¯ll leave for the Demon n tonight," he added. "Are you sure you don¡¯t want to take anyone else?" Ming Rin asked him. "I¡¯m sure. When ites to stealth, I have full faith in me," Long Chen responded. "Fine then. I will put my faith in you too. Keep my daughter safe. I¡¯ll arrange for the horses," Ming Rin said as she sat back on the bed. "There¡¯s no need. We¡¯ll fly," Long Chen replied as he shook his head. "I did hear that you can fly, but it¡¯s too far. I don¡¯t want you to deplete all your energy before you even get there. Take the horses. It will just dy the journey by a few days," Ming Rin insisted. "We won¡¯t be out of energy. I will use my flying beast," Long Chen told her. "Beasts that can fly and are big enough to carry two people? Those things exist?" Ming Rin asked in surprise. Even Ming Lan was stunned. She had seen the Snake Monarch fly, but it wasn¡¯t big enough to carry even one person, let alone two. The beasts that could carry people and fly were the stuff of imaginary stories here. Some species could fly themselves while others usednd beasts, but the flying beasts were never seen before. "Of course they exist, and yeah, I have a flying beast. You can see it when we leave if you¡¯re really curious," Long Chen told Ming Run. "I would be there," Ming Rin responded. "Good. Now that it¡¯s clear, let¡¯s get back to the topic at hand. I was mainly here to know more about the Demons and theirnd. I want to know everything you know about them," Long Chen turned serious as he started talking about demons. They spent the next two hours in Ming Run¡¯s room, talking about the Demon n and their ce. They talked about their nature, their strengths, and their weaknesses. They even talked about the hierarchy in theirnd. After the two hours long discussion, everything was clear. Long Chen now had a clear idea of what he was dealing with. The only thing he didn¡¯t know was their strength. He couldn¡¯t see the strength of anyone here, probably because they had a different type of Cultivation as they were a different species, unknown to him. He didn¡¯t even know if they were stronger than him or weaker. Both of these things needed a different approach. If they were stronger, he needed to sneak inside and be careful; if they were weaker, he could justmit a ughter and get what he wanted. That way, he could also remove a threat to the Dark Fairy n. "Can I have a battle with you? I want to see your strength andpare to get an idea about how strong they can be," Long Chen asked Ming Run. "Fine. We can have a practice fight in the evening. Lan¡¯er knows the ce. She¡¯ll bring you there," Ming Rin nodded her head. "Alright," Long Chen nodded his head as he stood up and started to walk towards the door. Ming Lan followed him and left the room. As Long Chen stepped out, he was greeted by tons of guards again. Most of them were still looking at him just as suspiciously. "Can you tell them to stop looking at me like I¡¯m a criminal?" Long Chen asked Ming Lan. "Well, you are a stranger, so we need to be alert around you," The woman that had taken him to his room for the first time responded. Chapter 561 - 561: Telling The Family

Chapter 561 - 561: Telling The Family

"Wait a minute. How can I understand your words?" Both Long Chen and the girl said at the same time. Long Chen was confused about it. ording to his information, the dark Fairies needed to kiss to understand a differentnguage, but that girl hadn¡¯t kissed him. How could she understand hisnguage, and how could he understand hernguage? He soon understood it. He guessed that it must be because he was married to a Royal dark fairy. His assumption was validated when Ming Lan responded to him. "It¡¯s because you¡¯re married to me. You can now understand and speak mynguage, as well. That¡¯s what you were subconsciously speaking just now," Ming Lan exined. She looked towards the others and told them what just happened. "He is not a stranger anymore. He is my husband, and by my mother¡¯s blessings, we have just married. Please treat him with respect," Ming Lan said. Shocked gasps could be heard everywhere as her words stunned everyone. She and Long Chen left the shocked women behind as they went to his room. Long Chen and Ming Lan entered his room. While Long Chen sat on the bed, Ming Lan stood before him. "Why don¡¯t you sit?" Long Chen asked as he saw Ming Lan standing before him. "Have a seat." Ming Lan sat beside him. "Why didn¡¯t you tell me about that ne?" Long Chen asked Ming Lan as he nced at her. "I was about to warn you, but I was toote," Ming Lan replied. "Are you really fine with being married to me?" Long Chen inquired as he looked in her eyes to see what she felt. Ming Lan nodded her head. "You¡¯re my husband now, and I won¡¯t regret anything," Ming Lan replied as she nodded her head. Long Chen nodded his head. "Alright, then. I won¡¯t regret it either. You¡¯re my woman now," He let out. "Don¡¯t move now," he added. He extended his hand towards her chest. Ming Lan closed her eyes as she guessed hai intentions. Long Chen touched the top of her dress and inserted his hand inside. After a few seconds, he retracted his hand. Cati was on his finger. Ming Lan opened her eyes and saw what Long Chen had done. "I don¡¯t need to keep my woman a hostage. You¡¯re free now," Long Chen said as he smiled before he sent his Cati back. "Thank you," Ming Lan thanked Long Chen as she smiled happily. "There¡¯s no need to thank me for that," Long Chen replied. Long Chen had even more trust in her now since he could hear her thoughts now because of his skills. He wasn¡¯t able to previously because her thoughts were in s strangenguage, but now that he could understand her thoughts, he knew that she didn¡¯t have any wrong feelings for him. "Let me introduce you to my family and the others now that we have time," Long Chen informed her as he looked towards the fake world ring. "First, let me introduce you to my three wives. The fourth one is outside, so you can¡¯t meet her right now," Long Chen told Ming Lan. He brought out Zhiqing, Xue, and Mei from the Fake world. All three of the girls appeared before them and looked around in confusion. "Are we on Ghost Ind?" Zhiqing asked Long Chen. "Who is she?" she let out as she pointed towards Ming Lan. Xue and Mei were silent likest time. "We are not on Ghost Ind. Also, I called you out to introduce you to her. Something strange has happened, and I thought that I should tell you," Long Chen replied as he looked at the girls. "What happened?" Zhiqing asked with a frown on her face. "Well, what happened is that I was on Ghost Ind. I was trying something when I was teleported to thisnd that exists between space. And then..." Long Chen started the exnation and told everything that happened since he arrived. "And that¡¯s how I was married without even realizing it, and now I have another wife," He finished as he sighed. Zhiqing, Xue, and Mei, all of them looked at Long Chen nkly. "So you were married just like that? This..." Zhiqing let out after a brief moment, but she couldn¡¯t find words to say as this whole exnation was so unexpected. "Fine. I believe you. There was nothing that you could do, and since it has already happened, I won¡¯t oppose it," She said as she sighed Xue and Mei also supported Long Chen. "Where is Mingyu?" Zhiqing inquired as she didn¡¯t find her here. "She¡¯s back in the Ghost Temple. She is taking my ce in bed there, but she won¡¯t be in any danger. The time of that world is stopped and won¡¯t move as long as I¡¯m here," Long Chen replied. "You¡¯ll have to tell her too. Don¡¯t forget to call me out when you tell her. I want to see her reaction," Zhiqing said with a childlike smile on her face as if she was excited to see the teacher scold Long Chen. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. "Alright. I¡¯ll bring you out so that you two can team up to take a bite at me," he replied. Zhiqing grinned in response. She walked up to Ming Lan and held her hand. "Wee to the family. You are really lucky that you found a husband like him. He¡¯s the kindest and the most caring person towards his family amongst everyone that I have seen. I know how lucky I am to be with him, and now you share that happiness too," She told Ming Lan with a smile on her face. Ming Lan was surprised to hear her support and eptance. She thought that Long Chen¡¯s other women would hate her for barging into his life like this, but they were quite supportive. "Wee to the family, little sister," Xue and Mei also weed Ming Lan. "Thank you," Ming Lan thanked the both of them with a bright smile. "Oh, right. You haven¡¯t told mother either, have you?" Zhiqing asked Long Chen as she looked back. "Not yet. I wanted to inform you guys first. I¡¯ll bring mother and grandpa outside after you guys go back," Long Chen told them. " You don¡¯t want to tell us all together?" Zhiqing inquired. "It¡¯s better to do it with fewer people so that no one is overwhelmed. Also, I wanted to hear your independent reaction. If you were angry, you might not be able to express it before mother and grandfather. Simrly, they won¡¯t be able to truly express themselves with you around. That¡¯s why I¡¯m doing it separately. I introduced you to her first, and now I¡¯ll introduce her to mother," Long Chen told them. "Alright. That does make sense," Zhiqing said with a thoughtful look on her face. "Alright. Don¡¯t dy informing the others because of us. You can send us back," Zhiqing said to Long Chen. Long Chen stood up and walked up to Zhiqing. "Thank you for being so understanding," He said as he kissed her lightly. She hugged him firmly before he sent her back. Long Chen gave a kiss to Xue and Mei before he sent them back as well. "Why did you give them a kiss? Don¡¯t you already know theirnguage?" Ming Lan asked Long Chen. "That¡¯s not how it works outside. The kiss is not performed to understandnguage. It¡¯s done because it¡¯s a way to get close to your lover. It¡¯s only fine between lovers as a firm of, I guess expressing the feelings," Long Chen replied. "Between lovers?" Ming Lan muttered as she touched her lips. "Yeah, that¡¯s why I was surprised when you suddenly kissed me. I thought you liked me," Long Chen replied as he chuckled. Chapter 562 - 562: Loving The New Wife

Chapter 562 - 562: Loving The New Wife

"Wait a minute. You kissed my mother, as well. Did you think of it like that and enjoy it too?" Ming Lan asked as she thought about it. "Of course, I liked it. Your mother is a really pretty woman, but it was before we were married," Long Chen replied as he smiled wryly. "Anyway, let me introduce you to my mother and my grandfather," Long Chen told her to divert her mind. He sent his consciousness inside the Fake World and brought out his mother and his grandfather. "Before you guys say something, let me introduce you to Ming Lan. She¡¯s my wife," Long Chen told his mother and grandfather as soon as she came out. "Another one?" Both Long Ren and Sima Ziyi eximed with a shocked look on their faces. "I guess you took the meaning of the words too literally," Long Ren let out with a wry smile on his face. "What words?" Long Chen inquired in confusion. "The more, the better," Long Ren responded as he shook his head. "Well, it¡¯s not bad, and I don¡¯t mind as long as you love them and they aren¡¯t upset with your decision. Have you told the girls?" Sima Ziyi asked Long Chen. "Yeah, I told them. They didn¡¯t seem mad, but I¡¯ll still make it up to them," Long Chen replied. "That¡¯s good then. I have another daughter inw now. Just do it on a limit, right. I don¡¯t want you to have too many wives. They all need your time. Keep the number less than thirty if possible," She told Long Chen. "Thirty?" Long Chen eximed with a wry smile on his face. "I don¡¯t think I can and will get close to that number. I¡¯m happy with what I have, and I¡¯m not looking for more," he added. "Anyway, we can understand why you didn¡¯t invite us to your previous marriages, but that didn¡¯t you invite us to this one too? I¡¯m beginning to believe that you don¡¯t really care about us," Long Ren said. "That¡¯s not it, grandpa. I would¡¯ve invited you if I knew about it. It all happened so unexpectedly, and so fast, I didn¡¯t have time to tell you. She¡¯s a really good girl, though," Long Chen told his grandfather and his mother as he held Ming Lan¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t tell them how it happened and how it was an idental marriage since he didn¡¯t want to worry them to think anything less of Ming Lan. He was trying to make it seem like it was a love marriage. He needed to be exact with his women, but he could lie a little about this to his parents as to how he got married was of no importance here. Long Ren and Sima Ziyi spent the next hour talking to Ming Lan. The one that was talking the most was Sima Ziyi as she asked her about herself. She was really curious about her new daughter inw and wanted to make her feel like family. They also talked about her wings since normal humans didn¡¯t have this. Long Chen told them that she was of a different species that had wings. It was surprising for them to know about different species that were just like humans as they had only heard about them in legends, but they believed it. Long Chen also told them that he would introduce them to her motherter after he went to meet her. After some more time, he sent them back to the fake world. **** Long Chen took a deep breath as he sat on the bed. "So, how was meeting with my family," Long Chen asked Ming Lan. "It was really good. They were so epting and kind. I felt like I was talking to my real family," Ming Lan said as he innocently smiled. "They are your real family, and you are my real family now," Long Chen told Ming Lan. "Thank you for epting me. I know that it was difficult since it wasn¡¯t what you wanted, but you still epted me as your family. Thank you," Ming Lan said as she walked closer to Long Chen and gave her a light kiss. The kiss was short and onlysted a few seconds. "Was this right? The expression of love through the lips?" Ming Lan asked Long Chen with a curious look on her face. " It was not good. Not good at all," Long Chen replied, and when he saw the disappointment on Ming Lan¡¯s face, he continued. "When a husband and wife are alone in the room, the short kiss doesn¡¯t convey it properly." " Let me teach you how to do it," he said as he held her hand and pulled her closer. Both of them fell on the bed. Ming Lan was on top of Long Chen. Long Chen looked into her eyes as he brought his face forward and closed her red lips with his while he wrapped his arms around her smooth lower back. He kissed her for a long time before he freed her lips to give her the chance to breathe properly. Ming Lan took a deep breath as she looked in Long Chen¡¯s eyes with her eyes that were misty. "Did you feel the love in it?" Long Chen asked her. "I felt it. I want to feel more," Ming Lan said as she took the lead this time and ced her lips on Long Chen¡¯s lips. Another long kiss ensued as time progressed. Long Chen slowly lowered his hands and ced them over Ming Lan¡¯s butt. He kept reaching out one of his hands until it was on her sacred region between her legs, rubbing it while his other hand squeezed her butt. Ming Lan opened her mouth as she moaned in pleasure. As Ming Lan¡¯s lips opened, Long Chen sent his tongue inside her mouth on a crusade, which fought a tough battle with her tongue while Long Chen tried to savor the taste of unusually sweet tongue. **** Three hours passed away. Long Chen was lying on the bed. Ming Lan was lying on her stomach beside him. She had her eyes closed as if she was sleeping because she was tired. None of them were wearing any clothes at the moment since they had just finished what seemed like their first night of marriage. Long Chen looked to his side and saw the sleeping face of Ming Lan. He brought his face closer and kissed her cheeks. He didn¡¯t try to wake her up and let her sleep. He sat up and got dressed before he sat on the bed. "We¡¯re in a foreignnd, and you¡¯re having a honeymoon," Xun let out in annoyance as she appeared in front of Long Chen. Long Chen held her hand and pulled her closer as he made her sit on hisp while he hugged her from the back. ¡¯Xun, even Lan¡¯er had it with me, and she¡¯s my sixth wife. You¡¯re my first wife, and still, you haven¡¯t gone through it. What are you waiting for?¡¯ He told Xun. "You really want to get a beating, don¡¯t you," Xun responded as she tried to free herself. "Uhmm, this Darkness Law really screwed me up by giving you an ability to touch me." "Why, shouldn¡¯t I be allowed to touch my wife?" Long Chen told Xun as he kissed her cheeks softly. "I¡¯m not your wife," Xun replied. "Do you really believe that? Tell me the truth, and I¡¯ll free you," Long Chen told Xun. Xun didn¡¯t say anything, but she kept trying to free herself. "I know that you like me too, but I¡¯ll wait till you ept that from your lips. Till then, let me just embrace you asionally. I¡¯ll be happy in just that," Long Chen whispered in her ears while his arms were wrapped around her slim stomach. Chapter 563 - 563: Fighting Mother-in-law

Chapter 563 - 563: Fighting Mother-inw

They sat like that for quite some time, close to each other like they were the other half of each other. Long Chen was able to hear her breathing as well. "Can I hug you properly?" Long Chen asked Xun. "Only once," Xun replied in a low voice. Long Chen freed her, and Xun stood up. Long Chen also stood up. Once again, her back was facing him. He turned her towards him and hugged her. Xun¡¯s chest was not too big, but it was not too small either. Long Chen was able to feel her mountain peaks as he hugged her firmly. "Can I kiss you?" He asked her again. Xun stayed silent for a long time before she opened her sweet lips and said, "Only Once." There was some struggle in her voice clearly. Long Chen looked in her eyes and closed her lips with her lips as his hand roamed around Xun¡¯s back. As Long Chen kissed Xun, it was as if the whole world had gone silent. No one else existed in the world other than those two. Nothing else mattered in the world other than those two. No one else deserved their attention other than the person they were kissing. Long Chen kissed Xun for what seemed like an eternity before he released her lips. "I love you," Long Chen told Xun as he looked in her eyes. "I... I..." Xun was struggling to say something as her face turned a shade of crimson. She disappeared as she went back to the ring without replying. "I don¡¯t hate you either," She said in his head. "The shy Xun is really cute," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. He went back to the bed. Long Chen sat on the bed as he waited for Ming Lan to wake up from her sleep. He decided to spend his free time in Cultivation. Long Chen started to cultivate. Around three hours passed away before Ming Lan woke up. Ming Lan got off the bed and wore her clothes as she kept ncing at Long Chen with a red face. Long Chen was still cultivating, so he didn¡¯t know that she had woken up. Another hour passed away before Long Chen stopped his Cultivation. He had broken through to the ninth stage of Earth Realm Cultivation, and he was trying to use this ce to increase his Cultivation as much as he could. He opened his eyes as he looked to his left to see if Ming Lan was still sleeping or not, but she was up. Ming Lan was looking at Long Chen. "You woke up. How was your sleep?" Long Chen asked Ming Lan. "The best I have ever had," Ming Lan told Long Chen with a beautiful smile on her face. "That¡¯s good. Also, it should be the time we decided to meet your mother. Should we go?" Long Chen asked Ming Lan. "Yes," Ming Lan nodded her head as she stood up. Long Chen also stood up and left the room with her. Ming Lan was holding Long Chen¡¯s hand as her fingers were intertwined with his fingers. They walked through the corridor, attracting the gazes of many Dark Fairies. Ming Lan told Long Chen to the second floor. They stood before a golden door that was twice the size of Long Chen in height, and it was wide enough to allow two Dark Fairies to enter together. Ming Lan opened the door and entered with Long Chen. Long Chen sat in a big hall that was circr. The floor had a radius of thirty meters, which seemed to give them enough space to fight. The room was really tall, as well. "You¡¯re here. I was waiting for you." Ming Rin was standing in the hall already. "Sorry for beingte," Long Chen apologized with a wry smile on his face. "It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s the first day of your marriage. You were probably being intimate in your room and forgot the time," Ming Rin said as she chuckled. Ming Lan¡¯s face turned even redder as she lowered her face. " Looking at the reaction Lan¡¯er, I think I was right. It¡¯s good to see that you¡¯re getting along well," Ming Rin told Long Chen as she smiled. "Let¡¯s start the battle. I don¡¯t know the specialty of your species and how the Dark Fairies battle, and you don¡¯t know how I battle, so it might be somewhat troublesome. That¡¯s why I suggest that the both of us only use ten percent of our powers when attacking. After we get the hang of it, we can increase the attack power," Long Chen suggested. "That sounds good," Ming Rin replied as she nodded her head. "Lan¡¯er, You should stand in the back," Long Chen told Ming Lan as he nced back. Ming Lan freed Long Chen¡¯s hand as she walked back. She stood closer to the wall. "Don¡¯t injure each other," Ming Lan let out loud as she reminded Long Chen and Ming Rin. "You can go first," Ming Rin told Long Chen as she got in a defensive position. "Alright. I¡¯ming in," Long Chen let out as he ran towards Ming Rin. Long Chen started with a physical attack without putting any Qi in his attacks. All he used was his brute strength and his physical Cultivation, which was progressing faster than his Qi Cultivation somehow. He didn¡¯t know why it was, but since some time ago, his Demon Monarch Physique has started to progress at a really fast pace. It all started when he finished his second bloodline trial. It hadn¡¯t been long, and his Physical Cultivation was already ahead of his Qi Cultivation. If his physical Cultivation was to bepared, he was already at the same level as a peak Earth Realm Cultivator, just a short distance away from the Sky Realm equivalent of the body Cultivators. His Qi Cultivation wasparatively behind, but his speed was still extraordinary. It had only been a few years of Cultivation, and he was already close to the peak of the Earth Realm. Even the people that had Cultivated from childhood found it hard to reach that realm at such a young age. Long Chen only used ten percent of his full physical strength as he attacked. Ming Rin also reacted in the same manner as she punched back. Her fistnded on Long Chen¡¯s fist, and she was pushed back three steps. "I guess your physical strength is slightly weaker than mine since my ten percent was more powerful, and you couldn¡¯t defend, but just so you know, you don¡¯t have to hold back when defending. You can use your full strength to defend," Long Chen told Ming Rin as he thought that she misunderstood what he said, and she was using ten percent of her strength to defend as well. "I-i used my full strength," Ming Rin let out with a wry smile on her face. "That was your full strength?" Long Chen asked in confusion. "If that was your ten percent, then it¡¯s clear. I¡¯m not even your opponent. I knew that you were strong, but I didn¡¯t know that you were so strong. We Dark Fairies are known for our strength. You already defeated me in that. I¡¯m not your opponent," Ming Rin replied as she lowered her head. "This..." Long Chen didn¡¯t know what to say as he realized that the power difference was so big. It felt like the repeat of the first bloodline trial where he was much stronger than everyone else. "You said that the Demon leadership is only slightly stronger than you?" Long Chen asked Ming Rin. "Yes. They are stronger than me, but not to the level you are. I didn¡¯t expect such a big difference." Ming Rin said. Chapter 564 - 564: A Night In The Sky (*)

Chapter 564 - 564: A Night In The Sky (*)

"Now, I have even more faith that you¡¯ll easily save the girls. Please save them and bring them back," She let out as she held Long Chen¡¯s hand and ced her hand on her chest, which made Long Chen¡¯s hand touch her bountiful chest as well. "I-i will," Long Chen let out as he tried not to look down. "Thank you. If we have you, we can probably even wipe the Demons, but I don¡¯t want to put you in danger. Just sneak inside and escape with the girls," Ming Rin told Long Chen. Long Chen didn¡¯t say anything as his whole n had changed since he found out that he was so strong here. He simply nodded his head. "Thank you. I¡¯m so happy that I found such an amazing son inw," She said as she hugged Long Chen in happiness. Her breast squeezing in between their bodies as she wrapped her arms around Long Chen. "I should be the one thanking you for having me married to Lan¡¯er," Long Chen replied as he hugged her back. They separated after a short hug. "Let¡¯s have dinner then. After that, you guys can leave," Ming Rin told Long Chen as she held his hand and pulled him with her. She took him to the dining room. Ming Lan followed them with a wry smile on her face. She was somewhat jealous as well when she saw her mother getting so close to her husband, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Long Chen and the others had dinner. After finishing the dinner, Long Chen left the n. He brought out the Sun Destroying Condor from his storage ring. "A flying beast big enough to carry people. Amazing. They really exist," Ming Rin let out in excitement as she saw the Sun Destroying Condor. Long Chen held the hand of Ming Lan and got on top of the Sun Destroying Condor. The Sun Destroying Condor started flying in the direction that Ming Lan said. The Sun Destroying Condor flew in the darkness of night. The cold wind breezes against the bodies of Long Chen and Ming Lan. The wind was surprisingly cold. Long Chen didn¡¯t know that the nights here were so cold. When he slept in the Dark Fairy n during the night, he didn¡¯t feel any cold, probably because the n had something that stopped the cold, but now that he was outside in the night, he knew exactly how it was. It was definitely much colder, but his body was able to resist the cold. He looked towards Ming Lan and noticed that she had started shivering. He moved closer to Ming Lan and made her sit on hisp as her face faced him. Long Chen¡¯s waist was between her legs as he hugged her. He also brought out a nket from his storage ring and wrapped it around their collective bodies. Ming Lan¡¯s legs were wrapped around Long Chen¡¯s waist as her breast stuck closer to Long Chen¡¯s chest. Only their faces were outside the nket now. "Are you feeling better?" Long Chen asked Ming Lan. "I feel better," Ming Lan said, but she was still not looking like she was over the cold. "You need to stop thinking about the cold. The bodies will warm up soon. Just keep your mind in the right ce," Long Chen told Ming Lan. Ming Lan nodded her head as she looked in Long Chen¡¯s eyes, but noticed that Long Chen¡¯s eyes were looking down at her red lips. She also felt Long Chen¡¯s hand moving inside the nket as his right hand moved from her back to her chest. His right hand was now caressing and squeezing her breasts. "Mmm," Ming Lan couldn¡¯t help but moan lightly as her cherry blossom lips opened. She took the lead and ced her lips over Long Chen¡¯s lips. Long Chen and Ming Lan started kissing while their hands moved inside the nket. Ming Lan moved her waist slightly backward as she ced her hand on Long Chen¡¯s sword that was starting toe out of its sheath. She ced her hand inside his pants and brought out his little guy and ced her hand around it as she started moving her hand up and down while Long Chen continued fondling her breasts. Their kiss didn¡¯t stop for even a second as their saliva mixed with each other. Long Chen had also inserted his tongue in Ming Lan¡¯s mouth while both his hands were ying with her breasts and the peaks. Ming Lan finally freed her lips as she moved back while she looked in Long Chen¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were misty as if she was intoxicated by this feeling that was taking over her body. She inserted her hand inside the nket. "Mmm," Long Chen let out a light noise as he felt Ming Lan¡¯s soft lips around his little Chen. Ming Lan had started to use her mouth to suck on his little guy as she lived her head up and down. Long Chen was able to hear all the sounds that her mouth made as she gave him the service. Ming Lan continued this for thirty minutes as she asionally used her tongue to luck around Long Chen¡¯s sword like it was a lollipop. "I¡¯m going to release," Long Chen told Ming Lan. Ming Lan fastened the movement and didn¡¯t remove her lips. After a minute or so, Long Chen released a sticky white liquid in her mouth. Ming Lan brought her head out of the nket and opened her mouth to show Long Chen how much he had released. Her whole mouth was filled with his load. She swallowed his load right before his eyes. "There¡¯s some on your lips," Long Chen told Ming Lan. Ming Lan brought her tongue out of her mouth as she licked her lips and swallowed whatever little bit of the white liquid was left behind on her lips. "I love you," Ming Lan told Long Chen. "I love you too, love," Long Chen replied to Ming Lan. Long Chen used his hand inside the nket as he moved her dress upwards and lowered her underwear as he held her waist and pulled her closer. His little warrior had just emptied all his bullets against the Enemy, but it had reloaded, and it was standing tall, ready for another fierce fight. Long Chen arranged her little guy at the entrance of Ming Lan¡¯s sacred region and made her sit down. Ming Lan sat down and gave a loud moan that was reeking of pleasure. Long Chen¡¯s little guy was deep inside Ming Lan, and it was already hitting against her womb. Long Chen helped Ming Lan move her waist up and down. The tip of his sword kept hitting against her womb each time. Their movement only got faster and faster with time. Their intense pleasure session continued for over an hour as Ming Lan¡¯s moan kept echoing in the empty sky while the Sun Destroying Condor kept flying. After a long time, Long Chen released all his load inside Ming Lan without taking out his little guy. **** After three more sessions in a simr position, Long Chen stopped. He came out of the nket and arranged his clothes properly before sitting down again to keep Ming Lan warm. The Sun Destroying Condor flew the whole night. The Sun was starting to rise in the sky. "How long will it be before we get there?" Long Chen asked Ming Lan. " Generally, it takes two days of flying, but your Beast is faster than us when we fly. I believe that we should be there in seven-eight hours," Ming Lan told Long Chen. "Alright," Long Chen nodded his head. He removed the nket since it was already the morning, and there was no cold anymore. Chapter 565 - 565: The Feeling Of Slaughter

Chapter 565 - 565: The Feeling Of ughter

Long Chen and Ming Lan looked around as they watched the surroundings while the Sun Destroying Condor flew through the bright sky. The realm was really beautiful, and it had many beautiful ces. It seemed as if it was really rich in nature. They flew for hours and passed by many ces. They passed through barrennds, they passed through grasnds,kes, and even a mountain in just a single day. They saw many things. Long Chen saw some great ns along the way that looked humanoid but had some differences in skin and body rted features like ws, tails, and face, but he also saw strange ns along the way, which made him feel weird. Long Chen saw a n that seemed like they were cows that walked in two legs. Other than that, there was no difference between them and cows when ites to looks and Physical characteristics. He had seen many things, but it was the weirdest thing he saw. He had never thought about cows that were like humans, and the view surprised him. It was like seeing intelligent cows that could walk on two feet. After flying for some more time, they reached the ce they wanted to get to. Long Chen saw a bright red dome-like barrier that covered a vast area. "That seems like the Demon n based on what you described. Am I right?" Long Chen asked Ming Lan. "Yes, that¡¯s the ce," Ming Lan answered Long Chen. "Alright. That¡¯s enough for me," Long Chen muttered as hemanded the Sun Destroying Condor to get down. The Sun Destroying Condor lowered right before the barrier. "You¡¯re not afraid of blood, are you?" Long Chen asked Ming Lan as he got off the Sun Destroying Condor with her. "If you are, you should stay back. There is going to be a serious bloodbath inside," he added. "Wait, why do you say that? Aren¡¯t you going to sneak inside?" Ming Lan inquired with a worried look on her face. "I will sneak inside, but I won¡¯t sneak outside. After we leave this realm, it is going to be difficult for us toe back. It¡¯s better if I remove the obstacles and dangers for your n while I¡¯m still here," Long Chen replied. "Here, ites again. I guess it¡¯s time for you to collect some ughter aura," Xun said in Long Chen¡¯s ears. ¡¯Yeah, that¡¯s also one of my reasons,¡¯ Long Chen replied through his thoughts. "Why do you sneak inside then? Why the wait for the ughter until it¡¯s time to leave?" Xun inquired. ¡¯I just want to free the girls first. It¡¯s better to get the hostages before I begin the cleansing,¡¯ Long Chen answered Xun. "Don¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t wage an all-out war. The Demon n is really powerful, and it¡¯s impossible to take on the won¡¯t n even if you are strong. You¡¯re just one person while they are many. I don¡¯t want you to..." Ming Lan tried to convince Long Chen not to fight in the open against the whole n as she was worried for his life, but Long Chen didn¡¯t let her finish as he continued. "I won¡¯t die," he told her as he smiled. "Trust me." Ming Lan looked in his eyes and nodded her head. "Good. Then have faith in me. I won¡¯t be hurt," Long Chen said. "So, are you scared of blood?" He repeated his first question. Ming Lan shook her head as she said, "I¡¯m not." "Alright. Let¡¯s enter then," He said to her. "Wait a minute. I can¡¯t pass through it. The barrier is made to raise the species of this. It¡¯s impossible for me to get through it," Ming Lan reminded Long Chen. "I have a way for that as well. I¡¯m sending you to a special ce. I¡¯ll bring you out after I get on the other side. Say hi to mother," Long Chen told Ming Lan as he held her hand and sent her inside the Fake World. After sending her to his family in the fake world, he started walking towards the barrier. Since Long Chen could not use teleport, generally, the only option would be to destroy the barrier, but he was told that the barrier was made for the people of this space, and it didn¡¯t affect him. He believed those words as he tried touching the barrier with his finger. His finger passed through the barrier without any trouble. "I guess they were right. The barrier is useless against me," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. He stepped forth and passed through the barrier as he entered the territory of the so-called Demons. As he entered, the first thing he saw was a barrennd. There was not a single speck of green anywhere. There was sand and dust everywhere. He did see a few buildings at a distance. The problematic thing was that his n to sneak inside had already failed as he saw that he was right in the middle of tens of demons that seemed like they were practicing in thisnd. "I guess I can only start faster than I anticipated," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. He brought out his Spirit Sword and his king¡¯s sword. He also called out the Snake Monarch to help out. Since he found out that the strength difference was so big, he also called out Orion and the Dark Horned Armored Rhino as well. "Well, guys, time to have fun," He told the beasts. The Demons that were before him looked nothing like he had expected. They had a goat-like horn in the middle of their forehead. Their skin was dark red. They also had sharp ws. "They are definitely not the real demons. It¡¯s either a different species using the name of the Demons or they have some inkling of demon bloodline," Xun told Long Chen as she saw the Demons. "As long as they increase my ughter Aura, I¡¯m fine with anything," Long Chen let out as he smiled. He didn¡¯t even have to do anything as his beasts, and his Spirit Sword was taking care of everyone. The Demons were being cut in half, stomped and crushed all around. Long Chen didn¡¯t have to move a single finger as he collected all the ughter aura. He started walking ahead towards the closest building while he used his Divine Sense to see his surroundings. Long Chen was walking in the front. Orion walked on his left, and the Dark Horned Armored Rhino walked on his right side. The Snake Monarch and his Spirit Sword were flying above his head. Tens of bodies were behind them, bleeding. As Long Chen¡¯s ughter aura increased, he was having a heavenly feeling. It was as if he had found the best drug in the world. His urge to ughter was rising really fast as he cherished the feeling of getting that heavenly ughter Aura. He was so immersed in his feelings that he has already forgotten about bringing Ming Lan out of the Fake World. As he walked, he didn¡¯t see any demons. It was as if other than the Demons that were practicing, no one else was outside. He got near the closest building. His Divine Sense wasn¡¯t able to see inside this building either. Long Chen kicked the door open as he entered the ce. As he entered, he saw something that stunned him to his core. The building was really big. It was big enough to house thousands of peoplefortably, but that was not what stunned him. What stunned him was that there were hundreds of Dark Fairies in the ce, but instead of being happy for finding them, he was angry. His blood was boiling as his eyes turned red. Chapter 566 - 566: Pretending To Be Dead

Chapter 566 - 566: Pretending To Be Dead

Hundreds of Dark Fairies were in the room, and none of them had any clothes on. There were also some marks in their bodies as if they were whipped like animals. As soon as Long Chen entered the hall, they all got alert and started shivering as if they were scared of another round of torture. "I don¡¯t have clothes for them," Long Chen muttered as he looked at them. " I was sent here to help you guys escape and get back to the Dark Fairy n. Ming Rin asked me to help you. Stand up. We¡¯re leaving. I¡¯ll get you some clothes along the way," Long Chen announced in a tone which was loud enough to reach everyone. The girls looked at Long Chen in hesitation as they continued shivering. "Yo, more people areing. I guess they found out about our intrusion. Do you want to deal with them, or should we handle them?" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen as he entered the building as well. "You won¡¯t! I will wipe them myself this time," Long Chen dered without looking back. "You girls, I¡¯m not going to waste my time convincing you. If you believe me, follow me and if you still doubt me, at least stand near the door and see what happens outside. You¡¯ll start to believe," Long Chen told them before he stepped out of the hall. He looked ahead and saw hundreds of demonsing towards him. "Their number is big. You sure you don¡¯t want us to take some of them?" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen. "They are still not enough. If I can¡¯t even take care of the weaklings because of their numbers, I have no right to call myself a Cultivator," Long Chen muttered as he waved his King¡¯s Sword before he started walking alone, towards hundreds of Demons. A single human walked towards an army of what seemed like 900 demons while the army that had weapons ran towards a single human being that had a blood-covered sword in his hand. Long Chen and the army met near the middle as tens of Demons swung their des towards Long Chen. Long Chen didn¡¯t even move his body as he let the attacks hit his body. He had an artifact that protected him against the attacks of powerful Cultivators. Even Peak Earth Realm Cultivators weren¡¯t able to break the defense of his artifact in a single attack, let alone the Demons that were before him. Long Chen didn¡¯t focus even a single bit on his defense as he swung his sword and cut five heads at once. He didn¡¯t stop as he used his footwork and turned his body back as he swung his sword again. More heads fell on the ground. Long Chen was so effective that his single strike was able to kill many opponents, and he only attacked their necks since he didn¡¯t want to spoil their clothes too much as he was nning to have the girls wear it if they were concerned about their clothes when they went back. "This guy looks like he¡¯s in the form today. What do you think, little puppy?" Snake Monarch asked as he looked towards Orion. Orion didn¡¯t respond as he kept a close watch on Long Chen. He was ready to jump in if there was any need. "You are right. It¡¯s not always one gets to kill to their heart¡¯s content. It¡¯s even better when the opponent is weak. When this King was in the Heaven, there was a big battle. This King alone faced an army of a billion and wiped them all out. That¡¯s what this king got the name, conqueror ofnds," The Snake Monarch continued. Orion finally looked towards the Snake Monarch. He scoffed as he looked at the Snake Monarch with a mocking gaze. "Who are you calling a braggart! You bastard! Just because you broke through to the Sky Realm, you think you can look down at this king? Be d that this King is in a good mood today; otherwise, I would¡¯ve shown you," Snake Monarch let out in annoyance as he red at Orion. **** While Orion and the Snake Monarch were arguing, Long Chen was busy ughtering demons. It seemed less like a serious battle and more like a ughter Practice for Long Chen as the demons kept attacking Long Chen, but they weren¡¯t able to harm him, but Long Chen¡¯s single strike was enough to kill tens of them. "That¡¯s enough clothes for the girls," He muttered as he realized that he had killed enough people cleanly, and he didn¡¯t need to be careful anymore. Long Chen jumped back as he got into a sword stance. "Time to end it all," he muttered as he moved his Qi towards his hands. "Seven Forms of Sword Saint: Fifth Form- Chaos!" Long Chen let out as he swung his sword horizontally. As Long Chen swung his sword, a frightening arc of light left his sword and kept getting bigger as it moved forward. The arc kept moving forward and kept cutting the bodies of the Demons in half the farther out went. No one was able to resist the attack as they were cut off like grass. The arc of light hit the building in the back ultimately. Almost all the demons that were attacking Long Chen were dead, and only three of them had managed to survive as they got down on the ground like they were dead, but Long Chen had noticed them already. While the three demons were pretending to be dead, Long Chen walked closer to them. He stood right before one of them who had his eyes closed. He raised his sword high in the air and pointed his de towards the head of the person. He thrust his sword down and stabbed it in the head of the man. A loud scream escaped the mouth of the man who was pretending to be dead before he was actually dead. The other two demons saw it and realized that this tactic wasn¡¯t going to work. They were seriously worried for their life. Both of them stood up and started running away. Long Chen looked towards them running and didn¡¯t make any effort to chase after them. Instead, he snapped his fingers. His Spirit Sword started following after the ones that were running. Long Chen¡¯s Spirit Sword cut off the head of the demons that were running. Their headless body kept running for a few seconds, even without the head, before it fell down on the ground. The Spirit Sword moved back and came closer to Long Chen. Long Chen turned back and looked towards the girls that were looking at him from the building. "I left the clothes, in fact. If you don¡¯t mind wearing the clothes of Demons, you can take the clothes and wear them. If you don¡¯t mind, you can alsoe naked. Your n is a female-only n. I don¡¯t think it would be too embarrassing to walk in naked. The choice is yours. I gave you two options," Long Chen told them as he started walking ahead towards other buildings. He was sure that the leaders of the Demon had still not appeared. He also needed to find the leader so that he could take that item, which he needed. "You guys stay near the girls. Kill any demon that appears here. I¡¯m going ahead. Tell me if you face any troubles," He told the Snake Monarch and the others before he left. Long Chen walked to the next building and kicked it open as he entered. He searched the door building, but he didn¡¯t find anyone inside. He left the building and started walking towards the next building, but that¡¯s when he saw five peopleing out of that building. All of them were flying, and they had red bat-like wings behind their back, which were helping them fly. Chapter 567 - 567: Tian Shen Creating Trouble

Chapter 567 - 567: Tian Shen Creating Trouble

Five Demons were flying before Long Chen. They had juste out of the building in the front. All five of them had Red bat-like wings on their backs. "Who are you? What enmity do you have with the Demon n? You¡¯re not even from this Realm as far as I can see," The Demon in the center told Long Chen in a solemn tone. Long Chen looked at the man in the center as if he was the leader since he talked first. "Are you the Master of Demons?" Long Chen asked the Demon in the center. "I¡¯m not Master Dema. I¡¯m the Elder of the Demon n. Speak! Why do you attack us? We don¡¯t have any enmity with you. Why do you do that?" The Demon asked Long Chen. He had already seen how easily the other demons were killed. He realized that Long Chen wasn¡¯t an easy opponent, so he was trying to get some time. He was stalling Long Chen. "I want something, and I need your master for that. Take me to him," Long Chen told the Demon in the center. He had fought the normal demons, and he had guessed that they were like the Initial Gold Realm Cultivators. At worse, the leadership could be the peak Gold realm or slightly stronger, so he had decided to go strong. Long Chen was looking up as the Demons were flying in the sky, so he also brought out his own wings. Long Chen used his Heavenly Demon Wings after quite some time. "Two beautiful wings came out of his back which were made of Qi. One of the wings was golden in color while the other one was pitch ck. As his wings appeared, the Demon Elders grew even more shocked. They were taken aback to see a species with the wings like Long Chen. They instantly got down to the ground and started Kowtowing to Long Chen as if they were scared. "God! God! God!" They kept chanting every time they hit their head on the ground. Long Chen looked down in confusion, wondering what was happening as he frowned. As soon as his wings appeared, the Demons were scared and started calling him God. Did they recognize the wings from somewhere? Was there some history behind the wings? Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but wonder. He had found the Heavenly Demon Wings technique when he was in his first dream. It was in the dustbin in the room of Tian Shen in his dreams. He thought that it was just a rejected skill of a powerful Cultivator at the time he cultivated it, but he did find it extremely unique and useful as the skill grew with him. "Stop!" Long Chenmanded. The Demons stopped as they started looking at Long Chen like they were looking at a deity. "You recognize me?" Long Chen asked them. "The wings of the Heavenly Demon! You¡¯re the god! God!" The Demons let out with full devotion. "Take me to your master then!" Long Chen told the Demons. "Yes, God!" The Demons let out as they started flying away. They escorted Long Chen to the building they had juste out from. They took Long Chen to the room of their master. They opened the door and entered the room with Long Chen. Long Chen saw the Demon in that room sitting before a painting with his eyes closed. What attracted Long Chen¡¯s attention was the painting on the wall. It was the painting of a person who looked like he was in histe 20s. That person had the Heavenly Demon Wings that seemed like an exact copy of Long Chen¡¯s wings. Long Chen recognized that person, and so did Xun. "Tian Shen!" Both of them said at the same time. The person in that painting was none other than the first inheritor of the Ancestral Bloodline before Long Chen. Even though Long Chen had never met that person, in reality, Tian Shen had a big impact in his life from his skills to hisws. Long Chen was surprised that Tian Shen left his footprint in this space between the realms as well, which was surprising considering the fact that he didn¡¯t have thew of Space. Another thing which Long Chen found strange was Xun. He knew that Tian Shen had another Ancient Ring that was linked to Long Chen¡¯s ring, and Xun was in that ring before. Since Xun was with Tian Shen since the moment his rise started, how was it possible that she didn¡¯t know about this realm? How was it possible that she didn¡¯t recognize the demons? If Tian Shen came here, then she must havee here as well. She should know about it, so why was she ignorant? Was she pretending not to know? Long Chen wanted to ask her when he got the time. Since no one could hear Xun¡¯s voice, only Long Chen¡¯s voice was audible. The Master of the Demons was sitting with his back facing them. One of the Demons was going to tell him about Long Chen¡¯s arrival when Long Chen blurted out the word ¡¯Tian Shen¡¯. That single word acted like a bomb as the Demon Master instantly opened his eyes as he thundered. "Who dares to say God¡¯s name?! Be ready to die!" The Demon Master stood up as he turned back, but his mouth was opened wide as he saw the wings that were still on Long Chen¡¯s back. "G-god?! No, you¡¯re a different god! Since you know our god¡¯s name and have the same wings, you must be his family!" the Demon Master said as he dropped down to his knees. ¡¯I am. How did you meet Tian Shen?" Long Chen asked him as he frowned. He wanted to get his answers. ¡¯I-i didn¡¯t meet God Shen. My great Ancestor did," The Demon Master said to Long Chen. "How did he meet him? Do you know about that? Did hee here, or was your Ancestor able to leave this realm?" Long Chen asked the Demon Master. " It is a long story, but since you¡¯re God Shen¡¯s family, I will tell you everything that I know. A long time ago, the Demons were really weak. We were the ves of the rich ns, and they bossed us around and made us to whatever they wanted. We had no freedom, but my Ancestor found a strange stone one day," "From what I heard from my father, When Ancestor touched the stone, he disappeared. He found himself in a strange ce that was nothing like he had seen. " "The new ce wasn¡¯t good either. There were many bad people, and one of them started beating up my Ancestor because he looked strange. That¡¯s when God Shen appeared. He helped my Ancestor and also heard his problems. He gave my Ancestor a few skills," The Demon Head told Long Chen. " After that, my Ancestor learned those skills and came back using that same stone. Since then, the good times of us Demons started as we started gaining enough strength to dominate thisnd," The Demon chief told Long Chen. "Oh, I remember now. I was there when he found a little child getting beaten. The child had horns in his forehead just like these guys. I hadpletely forgotten about that town since it was a minor event. Do you know what¡¯s strange? Tian Shen didn¡¯t even believe the story of that kid. He thought that the kid had a delusion, but he still gave the kid a few weak skills to make him strong enough to protect himself against weaklings. I didn¡¯t know that would y such a role here," Xun let out as she informed Long Chen. ¡¯So, Tian Shen is the reason for the kidnapping of the girls in a way?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he smiled wryly. Chapter 568 - 568: Another Law Orb?

Chapter 568 - 568: Another Law Orb?

Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Before today, he hadn¡¯t thought about the fact that their minor acts could affect the future in such a way. ¡¯That stone must be the thing I need. It¡¯s good that I know now. It should be easy getting that stone now that they trust me. I might be able to get it without even forcing them,¡¯ He though. "I want to see that stone that your Ancestor used to travel between the realms," Long Chen told the Demon Master. "That..." The Demon Master hesitated as he heard about the stone. "Wait? Were you the one that was attacking our n? Why did you do that? God Shen helped us flourish, why were you trying to wipe us? Are you really God Shen¡¯s family or someone who¡¯s against him?" The Demon Master asked Long Chen as he frowned. "You know that I can kill all of you without any effort. The skills Tian Shen taught you are nothing for me. I can even teach you stronger ones. I¡¯m the Elder brother of Tian Shen even though I look young. I was visiting through the realms when I stopped by this ce and heard about the atrocities you weremitting on the other species in this world." "I also heard that you were keeping them captured, and I came here to wipe you all from this ce, but then I found out that my little brother has helped you. That¡¯s what you im, though. I know that my little brother never did any travel to the dimension between spaces, so I can only believe your story if you show me that stone as proof. As for the portrait of my little brother, someone else who traveled between realms could have given you that portrait. It doesn¡¯t prove that your Ancestor saw my brother. Only that stone will work as a proof." "That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you! Show me the stone, or I¡¯ll believe that you were lying about my brother helping you, and I will wipe you all out from the face of this universe," Long Chen dered as he released his murderous aura. The Demon Master felt the powerful aura and knew that Long Chen wasn¡¯t joking. He was trying to awaken his bloodline using the skill that Tian Shen gave his Ancestor, but even that was interrupted. He knew that he wasn¡¯t a match for Long Chen just from the Aura alone. "I-i will show you the proof," The Demon Master told Long Chen. He turned back and walked closer to the portrait on the wall. He moved the portrait to the side and exposed a keyhole on the wall. He brought out the key from his pocket and inserted it in the keyhole. A circr opening appeared on the wall right above the keyhole. An orb-like thing was lying in that hole. ¡¯Is that aw orb?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he saw the white orb that seemed simr to thew orbs that he had seen before. It was pure white in color. ¡¯Xun, Is this really the orb?¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun. "I don¡¯t know. It looks simr to thew orbs, I agree with that, but it might not be aw orb. I don¡¯t feel any special kind of energy from it. We will only know for sure when you touch it, though," She told Long Chen. The Demon Master took that orb-like thing and walked back to Long Chen. "This is the stone that our Ancestor used to travel," he told Long Chen. "Let me hold it. I can¡¯t test if it¡¯s real or not without holding it," Long Chen said as he reached out his hand. The Demon Master hesitated for a brief moment before he gave the orb to Long Chen. As soon as Long Chen touched the orb, it disappeared as if it was sucked in his body. Long Chen could feel a heavenly sensation inside his body as if a whole new world was opening around him The concepts rted to space that were unclear in his head were getting clear. He sent his consciousness inside his Martial Space and saw that his Sapling of Space Law had grown up by five inches. It was bigger now. "So, that¡¯s what I needed. If was not thew orb though," " It was the orb rted to the Space Law Comprehension. It might be made from a speck of spacew too. Even though it was not the Space Law, at least it gave you increasedprehension and made your space abilities stronger," Xun told Long Chen. Long Chen nodded his head. He tried to teleport to see if his Space Law was free now or not, and he was able to teleport, but still, he felt some resistance. The Space Law was still working to keep him here, but that was probably because he didn¡¯t want to leave yet and not because he couldn¡¯t leave. "The Stone! You stole the Ancestral stone!" The Demon Master seemed as if he had gone crazy after he saw the stone disappear. "You¡¯re not the real god! You¡¯re an imposter that came here to take out Ancestral stone! I will kill you!" The Demon Master let out as he ran towards Long Chen. Long Chen swung his sword. His sword sliced through the neck of the Demon Master as if a knife sliced through butter. The Demon Master¡¯s Head fell down to the ground, and soon his body followed. The other Demon Elders were stunned and didn¡¯t know what just happened as a flying sword came out of nowhere and sliced their necks clean off. "Tian Shen freed you, and I killed you. I guess that¡¯s where our roads were different. To be honest, I wouldn¡¯t have left you alive either way, so don¡¯t feel bad," He muttered as he shook his head. Long Chen left the ce. He flew back to the Dark Fairies and his beasts. "Orion, you go and search the whole ce. Wipe the ones that are left. Don¡¯t show any mercy," Long Chen told Orion. "You go with him too. I just gained aprehension. I want to study that briefly," He told the Snake Monarch. The Snake Monarch and Orion left and went in the depths of the Demon n for a search and kill mission. "You protect me, alright," Long Chen told the Dark Horned Armored Rhino as he moved back to the side. "Oh, right. Ipletely forgot about Ming Lan," Long Chen stopped as he suddenly remembered about Ming Lan. He brought out Ming Lan from the Fake World. "Are we inside the Demon n? That took longer than I expected," Ming Lan said as she appeared before him. "We¡¯re inside, and I have freed the girls from your ns. The Demons are dead too. You can go talk to them. I need to cultivate urgently," Long Chen exined to Ming Lan in brief before he walked back to a corner and sat down on the ground in a meditative position as he started to think about the space knowledge that he had gained and the concepts that had just be clear. Ming Lan looked back with a look of disbelief and saw hundreds of Dark Fairies behind her. "H-he actually did it? The demons too..." She muttered with a stunned look on her face as she saw hundreds of Demon Bodies scattered around the ce. She walked up to the girls and startedforting them since they were still all confused. Orion and the Snake Monarch searched the whole n from one end to the other. They saw many Demons in their houses. They killed them all. Since the Snake Monarch refused to kill the young demons that were like kids, Orion finished the job quickly. After killing all the Demons, Orion and the Snake Monarch came back. Chapter 569 - 569: New Space Skills

Chapter 569 - 569: New Space Skills

Long Chen opened his eyes and noticed that everyone was looking at him. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino was standing close to him, and the Snake Monarch and Orion had alsoe back to him. Ming Lan was also close. Almost every Dark Fairy was dressed now. "Did you wipe all the demons?" Long Chen asked the Snake Monarch. "Of Course, do you really think that small task was difficult for this king? If you had asked me to wipe all the species in this realm, then even that wouldn¡¯t be difficult, let alone just a few thousand demons," The Snake Monarch told Long Chen in a smug tone. "Good. It¡¯s time to leave then," Long Chen let out as he smiled. "This King knows what you¡¯re going to ask. Let me tell you; this King won¡¯t be the carrier for them all. I can, however, consider that request if you do something for me, though," The Snake Monarch told Long Chen as he smiled. " Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m not going to ask you to do anything. Even if I ask you to carry them, it would be time-consuming. I have a better option now," Long Chen smiled as he stood up. "What better option?" The Snake Monarch asked Long Chen. "I¡¯m guessing that you gained some massive benefits from the Growth of your spacew. Am I right?" Xun appeared before Long Chen and inquired with an amused smile on her face. "Yup. The benefits were not bad," Long Chen muttered as he stood up. In fact, this whole trip had been extremely beneficial to him. Not only had he gained a lot of ughter Aura and increased his mastery, but he had also gained some additional powers rted to the spacew. Long Chen looked towards all the Dark Fairies. "Alright, everyone, stand in a single line. We¡¯re going back to the Dark Fairy n. Hurry up," Long Chen told everyone. The Dark Fairies lined up behind each other and formed a line. Long Chen raised his hand and pointed his fingers towards the front. His eyes started shining as they changed color. His eyes turned starry ck and seemed as if they contained the whole space inside them. He formed a circle before him, which formed a special portal that was the size of his head, but the portal kept getting bigger. The Spatial Portal stopped getting bigger when it was big enough for people to enter. "Alright. This is a Spatial Portal. The other end of the portal is at the entrance of the Dark Fairy n. One by one, enter the portal," Long Chen told the Dark Fairies. The Dark Fairies looked hesitant as they started at the spatial portal. None of them took a step forward. " Enter the portal. Have faith in him," Ming Lan told the Dark Fairies as sheforted them. The Dark Fairy that was standing first in the line gathered the courage and entered the Spatial Portal. The others also started entering it as the line kept moving forward. After five minutes, everyone had entered the portal. Only Ming Lan, Long Chen, and his beasts were behind. Long Chen sent the beasts back in the beast realm. He stepped forward and held Ming Lan¡¯s hand. Both of them entered the portal together. The other side of the Portal was exactly where Long Chen had described. It was at the entrance of the Dark Fairies n. The Dark Fairies that were freed from the imprisonment of the Demon n were so happy after getting here that they started crying. All of them ran inside the n towards their families. Long Chen and Ming Lan also stepped out of the portal. As soon as they stepped out, the portal closed. They entered the n, and they were greeted by Ling Rin, who was running towards Long Chen. While Ming Rin was running towards him, his focus was attracted by something else entirely. Long Chen couldn¡¯t keep his eyes on Ming Rin¡¯s face. Ming Lan saw where his gaze was, and she couldn¡¯t help but tighten her grip around his hand. Long Chen started looking upwards as he smiled wryly. Ming Rin reached them and hugged Long Chen firmly. "You did it! Thank you! Thank you so much," Ming Rin thanked Long Chen. "You don¡¯t have to thank me for that. We¡¯re family, I guess," Long Chen replied as he patted her back. "Yes, yes, we are family," Ming Rin let out as she smiled. "Yeah, Anyway, can the three of us go somewhere private?" Long Chen asked Ming Rin. "T-three private? Do you really like my mother too? It¡¯s impossible for two Dark Fairies to marry a single man," Ming Lan reminded Long Chen with a jealous look on her face as she misunderstood his intention again. "R-really? You want to marry me too?" Ming Rin let out as she looked at Long Chen, while her face turned red. "I guess that¡¯s not entirely impossible. It¡¯s true that two Dark Fairies haven¡¯t married a single man ever, but there¡¯s not a rule against it," She added. Herst words stunned Ming Lan too since she didn¡¯t know that it was possible legally. Was she really going to share the same man as her mother? "Stop! Just Stop! Stop with these weird misunderstandings! I don¡¯t want to marry you!" Long Chen let out as he tried to clear the misunderstanding before it even began. He didn¡¯t want to get a new idental wife again. It was going to be even weird if that wife was the Mother of one of his wives. Even though Ming Rin hasn¡¯t had a man in all her life and he formed Ming Lan using a part of her life force, it was still the fact that they were technically mother and daughter. "I-i understand. I¡¯m not as good and as pretty as Lan¡¯er. Of course, you wouldn¡¯t want me. There is no way someone can be attracted to me. It¡¯s good that you cleared the misunderstanding," Ming Rin let out with a self-deprecating look in her eyes as she lowered her face. "That¡¯s not it. You¡¯re really beautiful. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re any less than Lan¡¯er. In fact, you¡¯re even superior in some aspects. Don¡¯t sell yourself short. There would be no man where I came from who wouldn¡¯t be attracted to a woman like you. I¡¯m no exception either, but I can¡¯t marry you," Long Chen replied in kind to not hurt Ming Rin¡¯s feelings. He was quite stunned by how this whole conversation reached here. "S-so you want to do... without marriage... us three... that¡¯s..." Ming Rin stuttered as her face turned even redder. Ming Lan also red at Long Chen. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but facepalm himself. ¡¯These mother and daughter are just too much,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he smiled wryly. "I have no such intentions. Before you get to some other weird misunderstandings, let me clear up what I was saying," Long Chen let out as he smiled wryly. "Since I¡¯m done with my work here, and I got what I wanted, I¡¯ll be taking my leave soon. There¡¯s one more that I needed to do before that, though. I promised my mother that I would let her meet you. That¡¯s why I was telling you guys toe with me to a private ce since that¡¯s where the meeting can take ce," Long Chen exined. "Oh, so that¡¯s why. I¡¯m sorry for that misunderstanding," Ming Rin apologized to Long Chen. Ming Lan also looked at him apologetically. "Come," Ming Rin said as she held the other hand of Long Chen and took him with her. One of his hands was being held by Ming Lan while the other hand was being held by Ming Rin, who was guiding them. Chapter 570 - 570: Not Again!

Chapter 570 - 570: Not Again!

Long Chen and the women entered the bedroom of Ming Rin. Long Chen called out his mother and his grandfather and his other wives as well and introduced them to Ming Rin. The interaction was initially weird since Ming Rin hadn¡¯t expected that she would be meeting with the other wives of Long Chen, but her conversation with his mother became more natural. They talked for a long time. Ming Rin even told them to have dinner while they were here. Long Chen and his family had the Dinner in the Dark Fairies n. After the dinner, they started talking again as Sima Ziyi started sharing the childhood stories about Long Chen. While all the women were on one side, having their conversation, Long Chen was with his grandfather. " Mother looks happy. I guess it must be lonely alone in that world," Long Chen sighed. "It¡¯s just the happiness of meeting a rtive. She didn¡¯t talk this much to anyone even when we were in the n. Ziyi cultivated and spent the most of her time with Xue and Mei," Long Ren told Long Chen. "Still, it¡¯s somewhat upsetting. Am I not keeping you prisoners by keeping you in that world alone?" Long Chen let out as he shook his head. "How could we be alone there? Our whole family is there. There¡¯s Ziyi, Xue, Mei, and the other girls. Now there¡¯s Xue Ying as well. There¡¯s no loneliness," Long Ren replied. "How about you? Don¡¯t you miss talking to other people? Do you think it would be better to stay in the real world, which is safe like this ce?" Long Chen inquired again. "I know what you¡¯re thinking. You feel bad for keeping us there, but let me tell you this one thing. I have seen Ziyi much happier since we entered that world than I ever saw her in a long time. You know why?" Long Ren inquired. "Why?" Long Chen asked with a curious look on his face. "Because she gets to be closer to her son now. Previously, she couldn¡¯t do that, but now she can, and she is happy about that since she knows that she is close to you. It is better for her to be around you than to be left behind in some unknown corner where she wouldn¡¯t know if she sees you again or not. So if you¡¯re thinking about finding a safe ce for us in the real world and leaving us behind, then don¡¯t do that. It¡¯s fine the way it is." Long Ren said as he smiled " Oh, it wouldn¡¯t be bad if you send some more people there if you¡¯re worried about us being lonely," He added. "Some more people, huh," Long Chen muttered as he ced his hand on his chin. "I¡¯ll see what I can do." Just when it was night, and everyone said their farewells, Long Chen sent his family back to the fake world. Long Chen still didn¡¯t leave the room of Ming Rin as he looked at her. "Lan¡¯er, can you wait outside? I want to talk to your mother about something," Long Chen told Ming Lan. Ming Lan looked at him and her mother briefly before she left the room. Long Chen looked back at Ming Rin. "I want something from you, but it might not be fair to ask this of you. I hope you won¡¯t take it the wrong way," Long Chen said. He was about to continue when he noticed that Ming Rin¡¯s face had turned red again. He knew that there was going to be another misunderstanding, so he instantly started speaking. "I want you toe with me," He said. "Ce with you? D-do you really want that?" Ming Rin said as she stepped forward and held Long Chen¡¯s hand while she looked in his eyes. "Not just you, I want every woman in this n toe with me," Long Chen said. "A-all women?" Ming Rin¡¯s mouth opened wide as she didn¡¯t know what to say. "Yeah, I want all of you toe with me. I want to transfer the whole n of yours in my world where my family lives. You won¡¯tck anything there, and you can live your life in peace without worrying about anything. What do you say? I think my family really needs more people," Long Chen asked Ming Rin as he sighed. ¡¯All the Dark Fairies in the ce his family lives? Is he really asking me for permission to make all the girls his family? Does he really want so many women?¡¯ Ming Rin wondered. "W-why do you need so many? If you need more women, I-i can join you and be your woman as well, but the whole n... I can¡¯t allow that," Ming Rin let out as she stuttered. " That¡¯s not..." Long Chen was about to say something when he saw Ming Rin drop all her clothes. Ming Rin was standingpletely bare before him without a shred of clothing on her body. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help take a good nce. Ming Rin¡¯s body seemed like it was a beautiful piece of art that was sculpted by the gods themselves. Her curves were all at the right ces, and her enormous breasts were very big yet fluffy. "I promise that Lan¡¯er and I can take care of all your needs if you need more than one woman, but please don¡¯t ask for more," She said as she looked into Long Chen¡¯s eyes. "That¡¯s not what I was..." Long Chen closed his eyes as he started to exin, but before he couldplete, he felt a light. He slowly opened his eyes as he saw a crystaling out of Ming Rin¡¯s chest. "N-not again!" Long Chen eximed as he saw the crystal moving towards him at rapid speed. He recognized this crystal as the marriage crystal of the Dark Fairies. It was the same thing that his body had absorbed, which made him married to Ming Lan. Long Chen formed a spatial portal before him in the trajectory of that crystal to save himself from being touched by the crystal, but the crystal did something strange which stunned Long Chen. Instead of entering the portal, the spear disappeared and instantly appeared behind Long Chen¡¯s back. The crystal hit his back, and it was absorbed into his body. Long Chen dropped down to his knees as he held his head in his hands. He wanted to scream out loud, but he didn¡¯t since Ming Lan might hear his scream and enter the room. It would be bad if she saw them in this condition. "P-please, don¡¯t be angry. Try to understand me. I can¡¯t let you have all the women in the n. That would be an abuse of my authority. At best, I can give myself to you to fulfill your wishes, but I can¡¯t give you everyone. I promise that I can make it so that you won¡¯t feel the need for them. Just don¡¯t ask me to give you the others," Ming Rin said as she kept shaking her hand again and again as if she wasn¡¯t going to ept his request. Long Chen looked at Ming Rin with a cry-like face wondering how he ended up with someone like her. That Woman alone was responsible for two of his marriages now, and both of them were because she misunderstood him. She sat like a person who could connect things with something that had nothing to do with them. He couldn¡¯t believe how she even came to a conclusion that he wanted a harem with thousands of women when he was clearly angry at her for the first marriage itself. Long Chen stood up and didn¡¯t even look at her. He walked to the door and locked it from inside before he walked back to Ming Rin. Chapter 571 - 571: Troubles

Chapter 571 - 571: Troubles

While Long Chen closed the door, Ming Rin was still in the back. She lowered her gaze as her face turned red. She again misunderstood Long Chen¡¯s intention and assumed that he was doing it for another intention. After locking the door, Long Chen walked back to Ming Rin, who wasn¡¯t wearing anything. He ced his hands on her shoulders while he stared in her eyes. "Are you an idiot?" He asked her straight away without the least bit of courtesy. "W-what?" Ming Rin asked with a confused look on her face. " What I said was to transmigrate your n to the world where my family stays. Start inside that world and grow from there. That¡¯s what I wanted you to do, and not this. Now I have another marriage in my hand! I don¡¯t even know how I can exin to everyone that my mother-inw is my wife. You understand how weird it sounds even if you never had a man before? This is something that is impossible to exin. What the fuck can I do now," Long Chen let out as he tried to keep his mind calm and control himself from screaming. "I-is that what you wanted? I am sorry, I made another mistake. I made your life more difficult," Ming Rin let out as her eyes got wet. Tears started falling from her eyes. "Don¡¯t worry about that. Forget that this happened. You can leave with Lan¡¯er. I¡¯ll also get the n to move inside the world you want. Lan¡¯er can take over as the n leader. I¡¯ll stay back in this world. I won¡¯t make things difficult for you," She said as she looked down to hide her tears. "I can¡¯t believe I made such a big mistake again. That too, after you helped the n so much." "You are really am Idiot. Do you think I don¡¯t know that you will die if I let you stay here and forget this? Lan¡¯er already told me a few things about Dark fairies marriages. She told me that if the Husband and wife don¡¯t consummate their marriage with their partner, then the Dark Fairy dies. If I leave like this, I¡¯ll be the cause of your death," Long Chen let out in annoyance. He removed his hand from her shoulders as he sighed. "I guess I¡¯ll have to exin this as well and hope they won¡¯t get angry at me and start considering me a pervert. I feel bad for mother, though. I worry about her reaction the most as she finds out that her inw that she talked like an equal to suddenly became her daughter-inw," Long Chen muttered as he walked back to the bed and sat on it as he held his head. Ming Rin looked at him as her eyes got even more wet. Tears constantly kept falling. Even after I made such a blunder and made things so difficult for you, you¡¯re still thinking about me," She let out as she stepped closer to Long Chen. "I know that I should feel bad about this misunderstanding, but now I don¡¯t feel bad at all. I never knew what it was like to be the wife of someone. I never knew what it was like to be cared for by a man. Now that I know, it¡¯s like I got everything that I wished for. Even if I die now, I won¡¯t regret a thing. Leave me. Don¡¯t worry about the marriage and forget that it happened," She said as she ced her hand on Long Chen¡¯s cheek. "As I said, I¡¯m not letting a woman who is married to me, die. I¡¯ll tell everyone. I¡¯ll take responsibility," Long Chen let out as he stood up. He started to walk towards the door, but Ming Rin held his hand as she stopped him. " Don¡¯t... Please..." She said in a low voice as she looked in Long Chen¡¯s deep eyes. "Don¡¯t worry. It will just be some embarrassment. Nothing that can¡¯t be handled," Long Chen said as she ced his other hand on her hand and smiled. "No. Since you epted me as a wife, let me perform my duties. A wife can never see her husband get embarrassed and feel shame because of her. I swear to the holy Ancestors that if you told anyone that we¡¯re married, then I¡¯ll kill myself," Ming Rin said as she tightened her grip on his hand. "This...." Long Chen heard her oath and didn¡¯t know what to say. He was in a dilemma, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t go against her oath as she would definitely kill her. "I¡¯m your wife, and you¡¯re my husband. I¡¯m fine as long as we know that. You don¡¯t have to tell anyone that. If you do, I would have to follow my oath, which can¡¯t be broken," Ming Rin said. "I¡¯m happy just being beside you as your wife. It doesn¡¯t matter if no-one else knows," Ming Rin said as she pulled the dazed Long Chen suddenly and took him into the embrace of her bare body as she used her soft lips to close her lips. The kiss was a short one and onlysted for a brief second before she freed his lips. He walked back and picked up her clothes and started wearing it. "Leave. Forget whatever happened here today. I will be your wife, and I will transfer the n in your world if you say that. Just don¡¯t tell anyone anything," She said. She turned back and saw that Long Chen was still not moving. He was still looking at her face that was stained with tears. "Leave, I¡¯m going to take a shower," She said as she entered the shower room and closed the door. Long Chen looked at the door briefly before he started walking towards the exit of the room. He opened the door and stepped out. Ming Lan was still waiting outside, and she was talking with other guards. "You¡¯re finally out. You took such a long time. What were you talking about with my mother?" She asked Long Chen. Long Chen held Ming Lan¡¯s hand and started leaving. He entered their bedroom with her and sat on the bed, but he seemed to be still thinking about something. Ming Lan walked up to him and sat on hisp as she wrapped her arms around his neck and looked into his eyes. "Why so serious? Tell me, what did you talk about? Was it a serious matter?" Ming Lan inquired. Long Chen looked in Ming Lan¡¯s eyes and looked at them briefly before he started speaking. "I was hoping for it to be a surprise, but you¡¯ll know about it soon enough, so it would be better if I tell you myself. Your mother and I..." "We have decided that the Dark Fairy n will be transferred to the world where my family lives. The world has plenty of resources and no species to fight for them. They can stay there in peace," Long Chen told Ming Lan as she told her his n to take her n with her so that his family won¡¯t be lonely. This also meant that her family and n would remain prosperous and safe in the future. "Really?!" Ming Lan eximed as an excited smile appeared on her face. "Thank you so much!" She let out with a bright smile as she kissed his lips. "Yeah, the transfer will take a few days, so we¡¯ll stay here in the meantime," Long Chen said. "Thank you. You¡¯re the best! I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to meet my family again, but you¡¯re bringing them as well," Ming Rin said as she held his hand and made him stand up. She ced her hand on Long Chen¡¯s chest and pushed him so that he was lying on the bed. Chapter 572 - 572: The Day Of Happenings (*)

Chapter 572 - 572: The Day Of Happenings (*)

((((Warning; The Paragraphs ahead in this chapter might be considered as adult content by people. If you don¡¯t like such content, you can skip from one break line to next break line whenever they appear (twice in this chap)))) . . . . . . . _______________________________ Ming Lan held the corners of Long Chen¡¯s pants and pulled them down as she revealed his holy sword. She got on the bed and sat in his knees as she ced her smooth hands on his holy sword. She started moving her hand up and down as she stroked Long Chen¡¯s manhood. " Let me express my gratitude this way," She said as she nced down at this thing between his legs. She bent forward and licked his pole gently. She opened her mouth and took it all inside her mouth. She was able to take it so deep that it was hitting against her neck. She started moving her mouth back and forth as she kept sucking on his manhood. Long Chen could also feel it. He reached out his hand and started fondling her breasts while she sucked his thing. She gave him a nice blowjob for over thirty minutes and only stopped when Long Chen released all her load inside her mouth and filled her mouth to the brim with his white liquid. She smiled while she closed her mouth and swallowed his sperm right before his eyes. She then stood up and stepped forward so that she was standing just above his waist. She took off her dress and sat down. She positioned Little Chen to the opening of her sacred region before she lowered her waist and allowed his sword to prate her to the depths of her womb. She started moving her waist up and down while she bent forward and ced her lips on Long Chen¡¯s lips and started kissing him. Long Chen also kissed her back, but this time, Ming Lan was the one taking the lead. Right when Long Chen opened his mouth to send his tongue inside her mouth for his conquest, the tables were turned. Ming Lan took the lead and sent her tongue in Long Chen¡¯s mouth, and the battlefield for the intense sweet saliva filled battle between their tongues was changed. ****" Three hours passed away as the intense sex session progresses. After numerous position changes, it was Ming Lan who was defeated as she couldn¡¯t continue anymore. She was so tired that she fell asleep right above Long Chen¡¯s chest. ________________________________ Long Chen wrapped his arms around Ming Lan¡¯s waist as he closed his eyes. As Long Chen closed his eyes, he started thinking. He thought about how to progress from here. Transferring the n was a good thing as it would bring joy to his n, but the concern was Ming Rin. He couldn¡¯t tell anyone about her because of her oath, and he didn¡¯t want to hide something like this from his family. Ultimately, he decided to respect her oath and let her keep that privacy. He did feel somewhat bad for her, even though it was all her mistake. Long Chen didn¡¯t understand why he cared for her like this. Was this because of her caring nature? Did he take a liking to her because she was willing to sacrifice herself for him? Long Chen sighed as he ced his hand near his chest. ¡¯I guess I¡¯ll just wing it as we go,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he sighed. He ced Ming Lan, who was in a deep sleep to the side of the bed, as he got off the bed. He looked back at the sleeping face of Ming Lin. He bent forward and kissed Ming Lin¡¯s lips gently before he used teleport. Long Chen used teleportation as he disappeared from the room. He appeared in a different room where he had been a few hours ago. He was back in Ming Rin¡¯s room. ¡¯Where is she?¡¯ Long Chen wondered as he didn¡¯t find her in the room anywhere, but that¡¯s when he heard the sound of water from the shower room. ¡¯She¡¯s showering again? or did she use this as an excuse to make me leavest time,¡¯ he wondered. Long Chen started walking towards the shower room and pushed the door open gently. He saw Ming Rin standing there, facing him. Her eyes were closed as the water fell above her body. She didn¡¯t see Long Chen. Long Chen saw the mncholy on her face as if she was sad. The water droplets that fell on the body trickled down slowly from her jade-like body. __________________(Yes Skip here if you don¡¯t like adult content)________ Long Chen took his Clothes off since he didn¡¯t want to get them wet. He ced the clothes in his storage since he didn¡¯t want to take the risk of someoneing in and seeing his clothes. He entered the room and closed the door behind him. He continued walking forward until there were only a few inches of distance between them. The water droplets cleansed both of their bodies equally. Ming Rin slowly opened her eyes and saw Long Chen. "Y-you? What are you doing here?" She asked as her face turned red since her gaze roamed down and she noticed Long Chen¡¯s manhood. Long Chen stepped forward and hugged Ming Rin. "I¡¯m here to meet my wife and make love to her. You think I would forget the fact that you will die if we don¡¯t consummate the marriage in two days? The faster I do it, the better," Long Chen let out while his lips were close to her ears. He could feel her mountain peaks getting even more firm as he told her his intention. Her soft peaks that were being squeezed between their bodies started to fight back to take their space as he felt her hard tips poking his chest. His Little Guy also started getting erect. It hit the sweet spot between Ming Rin¡¯s legs. "H-here?" Ming Rin asked Long Chen. "Yes, why not?" Long Chen let out as his lips closed her lips while his hands roamed around her back until they ended up on her perky butt. He squeezed her ass with one hand while his other hand slid lower and started rubbing against the entrance of her sacred region. "Mmmm," Ming Rin moaned in pleasure at the touch of the man she gave her heart crystal to. The stimtion she was getting was something that she never felt before. Long Chen was kissing her when she moved her head back and freed him of his embrace after a long and intense kiss. "What?" Long Chen asked, but Ming Rin didn¡¯t reply as she sat down on her knees and ced her hand on his tall tower. She gently stroked his sword as she moved her hand back and forth. After a few seconds, she took it all in her mouth and started giving him pleasure with her mouth. "How do you know about this?" Long Chen asked her as he enjoyed her lips around his little guy. "Also, about the kiss. I was wondering about it before too. Ming Lan didn¡¯t even know about this. I had to reach her that kiss was not something only to learn thenguage, but to show affection. How do you know so many things that she didn¡¯t?" Ming Rin removed Long Chen¡¯s sword from her mouth, but not before giving it a good lick. She looked upwards as she looked in his eyes. "Lan¡¯er told me. I asked her about her first night when I noticed it. She told me some things about how humans show affection," Ming Rin said. "Oh, so I taught her, and she taught you. That makes sense," Long Chen muttered. Ming Rin again continued in her job, pleasuring Long Chen with her lips. Chapter 573 - 573: Taking Them All(*)

Chapter 573 - 573: Taking Them All(*)

*******(((( Note: Another 18+ chapter (Skip it if you don¡¯t like such stuff) (The Last few paragraphs of this chapter are a part of the story. They will start after the line break) Important: this will be thest one for quite some time since we¡¯ll dive into the depths of the story from next chapter onwards))))**** . . . . . . . After a long session of over thirty minutes, Long Chen released his load in her mouth. "Wiss wis Stickwy," Ming Rin said while the white liquid was in her mouth. "Did she not tell you what to do with it," Long Chen asked in confusion. Ming Rin shook her head. "You swallow it. This is not bad or injurious for health," Long Chen exined. Ming Rin nodded her head as she closed her lips and her eyes before she swallowed all the sticky white liquid. Long Chen ced her hands around her shoulders as he made her stand up. He turned her back and made her face the wall. Bend forward and ce your hands on the wall," He told her. Ming Rin did as he said as she bent down. Her butt was swiftly raised before Long Chen¡¯s eyes as she ced her hand on the wall. Long Chen stepped forth and positioned his sword at the entrance of her sacred region between her legs. He ced his hand on her waist and said to her, "I¡¯m going in." "Hmm," Ming Rin said as she closed her eyes. Long Chen thrust his shaft forward slowly as he made his little guy enter her deep cave slowly until it was all in. Ming Rin kept her eyes closed and clenched her teeth in order not to make a sound. " I know that it is a little painful. Every girl goes through it, but the pain will be over. It¡¯s just because of your first time," Long Chen exined to Ming Rin. "i-i know. Lan¡¯er told me," Ming Rin said in a pained voice. "I¡¯m moving now," Long Chen said as he started moving his waist slowly and only increased his speed when he noticed that she was morefortable. Even Ming Rin had started moving her hips back to match Long Chen¡¯s thrust as she kept moaning. After over ten minutes of intense smacking under the shower rain, Long Chen changed her position. He made her face him as he made her stand straight. He ced one of her hands below her left knee and raised her leg to his waist height. He kept one of his hands just to keep her left leg up while he ced the other hand on her lower back near her hips as he pulled her even closer. He used his left hand to position his shaft at her entrance before he again ced his hand in her back and started moving. Long Chen had seen this position in one of the adult videos of hisst life, but he hadn¡¯t tried it with any of his wives yet. This was the first time he was using it. His sword kept entering anding out of Ming Rin¡¯s body as he continued. After twenty minutes, he again changed the posting as he again ced her against the wall as her chest stuck closer to the wall. After an hour of intense session, Long Chen finally released his load inside her. Ming Rin was breathing heavily as she fell into Long Chen¡¯s embrace. Long Chen picked her up in a princess carry as he turned the water off and left the shower room with her. Long Chen walked up to the bed and ced Ming Rin on the bed as he looked down. "That was amazing. I never felt so good in my life. Thank you," she told Long Chen. Long Chen looked down at her and smiled. "There is one more thing that I always wanted to do. Can I do one more?" He asked her. "Yes. You can do anything to me. You¡¯re my husband. Even my life belongs to you now," Ming Rin said. Long Chen nodded his head as he got Ming Rin to stand up. He sat on the edge of the bed and got her off the bed as he made her sit on her knees between his legs. ¡¯What the heck am I doing? Am I really going to do it? Why is it that only these embarrassing positions and things areing into my mind now. Is this that heart demon messing up?¡¯ Long Chen wondered as he looked at Ming Rin¡¯s huge breasts. They were even bigger, twice the size of the breast of his woman with the biggest breast, Zhiqing. He held her hand and made her hold her breasts, which were squeezing his dick between the smooth breasts. He made her move her breasts up and down as if she was giving her a blowjob with her tits. Ming Rin kept doing it as she saw the satisfaction on Long Chen¡¯s face. "It¡¯sing, continue doing it," Long Chen said to Ming Rin. Ming Rin increased her speed as she moved it up and down. Long Chen released his load once more, but since her breasts were so big, it remained stuck between her breasts. Ming Rin looked at her breasts, which were sticky because of his white liquid. Ming Rin raised her breasts and started licking as much of Long Chen¡¯s white liquid as she possibly could. She had begun to like the taste of it. "You can wash yourself now," He said to her as he stood up and started getting dressed. "I¡¯ll take my leave. Lan¡¯er might wake up soon," He said as he nced at her. "I¡¯ll see you soon, Rin," Long Chen said as he stepped forth and gave her a light kiss before he disappeared and teleported back to his room. Long Chen went back to his room and met up with Ming Lan as he started sleeping on the bed. __________________________________________ The Day passed away as Long Chen slept and cultivated after waking up. The next day, Ming Rin told the n that they were leaving this world for a safer and isted ce. The n people were confused, but then Ming Rin exined them in brief about what she was talking about. The n members that saw the dangers their n went through instantly agreed to leave this ce. There were some members that were not so epting of this decision as they did not want to leave this ce, especially now that they knew that the Demon n was wiped out, but after some convincing, they also agreed. Ming Rin also told them about the preparation for the transfer of people from the n into the new world as per Long Chen¡¯s suggestions. Long Chen told her that he couldn¡¯t transfer the whole building inside. He also told her that everyone needed to keep things they needed in the storage rings as he could only transfer people inside. It took everyone a day to prepare for things. It was night when everyone was prepared to leave. In the few days people were getting ready, Long Chen also achieved another breakthrough as he managed to break through to the Sky Realm. He was finally a first stage Sky Realm Cultivator who could fly on his own without using any skills. Although it was said that sky realm Cultivators could fly and touch the sky, the truth was that they could only walk or run in the air. Only Heaven Realm Cultivators could truly fly, so Long Chen wanted to be a heaven realm Cultivator, which was going to be a long journey, but a journey with great rewards since he would be able to form a world core and a world of his own inside that. ***** It was the day they had decided to leave. Long Chen stood at one end of the room, and the Dark Fairies kepting to him. Chapter 574 - 574: Back To The Ghost Temple

Chapter 574 - 574: Back To The Ghost Temple

Long Chen kept touching them as he needed to touch them to send them to the Fake World. He kept transferring them to the Fake World. Long Chen generally could only send people that were rted to him or had a firm bond with him. Since Ming Rin and Ming Lan were his wives and the Dark Fairies shared their ancestors and were linked to each other, that made Long Chen linked to them as well, which was why he was confident that he could take the Dark Fairies with him. One after another, he kept sending the girls into his fake world. Another day passed away, and Long Chen sent around five thousand Dark Fairies in the fake world. The main problem was a ce for them to live, which wasn¡¯t prepared yet. So he could only have them stay in tents while they slowly worked to build another n with the things they had. He had already informed everyone about that, though, so they were ready for that. This was the only thing that he didn¡¯t like about this fake world. Although the Fake World was the most useful treasure for him, the problem was that he could only send people and puppets to the Fake World but he could not send any beasts or any structures. On the positive sides, he could take structures out of the Fake World so once the n was set up, he could take them with all the buildings to the new ce if they even wished to leave the fake world, which was good as it meant that they wouldn¡¯t have to work again. After everyone from the Dark Fairy n was inside the fake world, Long Chen sent Ming Lan and Ming Rin there as well. "Time to leave. This journey was good and a nice change of pace. Time to go back to the world where time never stops and the chase for power never stops," Long Chen muttered as he nced back onest time. "You can stay here and rest for a few years if you like. Live that life you desire. It¡¯s not easying here. This might be yourst chance," Xun muttered as she said in his head. "I can stay here and that would certainly be calm since the time of the real world isn¡¯t affected by the time I spend here, but I can¡¯t do that. There is someone there who is waiting for me. A person that trusted me and stayed in danger to let me do what I wanted. I am not going to let that person stay there while I live here. She¡¯s family and family stay together," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. Long Chen closed his eyes as he started feeling the Law of Space inside his core that was keeping him here. After a few more seconds, he disappeared as well. Long Chen traveled through the empty void as he went back from this space between the worlds to the world of his own. He appeared in the Ghost Temple right before the portal to the 25th floor, but the nt that was growing out of the portal was not here anymore. Long Chen looked around, and there was no one around. It seemed as if he was back to where he disappeared in time, but he already knew that since Xun exined that. Long Chen couldn¡¯t use the portal to the 25th floor since it was not working. He decided that he would go to even lower floors and find the portals for the 25th floors from there. He had a few hours before the morning, which he found enough to at least find the working portal which he could use the next night to search the 25th floor. Long Chen went straight to the first floor. "I have ess to this floor, so I should be able to find the 25th-floor portal. The security of that portal will be quite a lot, though; still, I need to be careful," Long Chen muttered as he touched his disciple token and started looking at the map. "There it is," He let out with a smile as he found the location of the 25th portal. He started flying on his Spirit Sword towards the location. After a long flying session from one end of the floor to the other end of the floor, Long Chen reached the spot where the 25th-floor location was. The ce was nothing like he expected, though. He had expected there to be a lot of guards or at least the same number of guards that guards the portal of the 12th floor, but the reality waspletely opposite. There was not even a single guard here. This ce waspletely isted. Long Chen frowned as he moved closer to the portal, but in the end, he was only disappointed. The Portal of this ce was also not intact. Some of the Spirit Lines were broken. He believed that the portal didn¡¯t work on this ce, and that¡¯s why there were no guards here. "I guess this night is going to be a long one," Long Chen sighed as he looked at the portal. He started looking at the map again and found the portal of the second floor. Long Chen flew towards the 2nd-floor portal and stepped inside even though there were two guards guarding this portal. The guards couldn¡¯t see Long Chen, so he had no difficulty. The Teleportation Formation brought Long Chen to the 2nd floor. He once again looked at the map and located the ce of the 25th floor portal on this ce. He again flew towards the portal, but the result was the same. The Portal to the 25th floor was broken. "What the heck is going on here? Just what is on the 25th floor? This can¡¯t be a coincidence that the portals of that floor are broken. Someone definitely doesn¡¯t want to allow anyone the ess to the 25th floor," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. He was really Suspicious about the 25th floor and believed that there was a good chance that the answers he needed were on the 25th floor. He skipped the next few floors and went to the 6th-floor portal to test his theory that the 25th-floor portals were broken on all floors. Long Chen found the 25th floor portal on the 6th floor, and it was broken too. "I¡¯m right. This is broken. I wonder if the 25th-floor portal is broken on the Elders floor too. Last time, I didn¡¯t check carefully and ced all my focus on the 24th floor," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. He flew back to the portal of the 21st floor He went back to the floor where he stayed with Elder Mu. On the 21st floor, no portal was guarded, but the portals of higher floors required something extra as they didn¡¯t get activated automatically like portals of other floors. It was what Long Chen understood when he tried to use the portal of the 24th floor herest time. " Since the higher floor portals here can¡¯t be used by anyone other than the Elders, there should be no reason to destroy the 25th-floor portal here. I should be able to see it. If the Portal is intact, then I can try to get some information out about how these portals are used," Long Chen muttered as he flew through the 25th floor. After some time, Long Chennded before the 25th-floor portal. He got off his Spirit Sword and started walking closer to the portal. "This doesn¡¯t make sense. That portal is not intact here either. Just what exactly is on the 25th floor?" Long Chen let out with an annoyed look on his face. "Wait a minute, could it be that the portal of that different realm is here? The ce they¡¯re creating the temple sacrifice for? If the portal is there, then it would make sense that they destroy all portals to that floor and don¡¯t repair it. It¡¯s either that or there is something that they really don¡¯t want toe to light," Long Chen muttered as he looked upwards. He flew back to his courtyard and used his divine sense to see what was happening inside. After making sure that everything was fine, Long Chen teleported inside his room where Mingyu was sleeping. He took the nket off of Mingyu¡¯s body. "I¡¯m back," He said. Chapter 575 - 575: Scroll Of Comprehension

Chapter 575 - 575: Scroll Of Comprehension

Long Chen entered the Courtyard of Mu Yun as he teleported straight inside the room he was staying. As he appeared in the room, he noticed that Mingyu was covering her whole body with a nket, which was what they had nned to keep her identity hidden here. "I¡¯m back," Long Chen said as he smiled. He slid her nket down and exposed her face, which seemed like the face of Mu Lin because Mingyu had the mask activated. She looked ahead and smiled as she saw Long Chen¡¯s face. "You are back," She let out with a smile on her face. Mingyu deactivated the Mask of Mischief and took the mask off. "Did you find what you were out to get?" Mingyu inquired as she asked Long Chen. She was wondering if he found it or not because Long Chen¡¯s expressions didn¡¯t disclose any information. "Lot really, but I found something that I wasn¡¯t out to get. I think you should know about that," Long Chen let out as he smiled wryly. He knew that he didn¡¯t find the clue about his father, but he found two wives, which he wasn¡¯t sure how to exin. "Why do you look like that? What happened?" Mingyu asked with a frown on her face. She sat up and moved to the side as she allowed Long Chen some space to sit and patted on the bed as she gestured to him to sit while he talked. "Some strange events transpired when I was trying to find the portal to the 25th floor. I found a strange nt on one of the teleportation portals. The Teleportation portal was broken, and the nt seemed strange, so I touched it, but the nt was indeed special. It teleported me to a strange Space where different civilizations lived," Long Chen started exining what happened. "There, I stayed with the species that seemed like humans, but they had fairy-like wings. They called themselves dark fairies. They asked me to do something for them, which could benefit then and help me get back to the world. Naturally, I agreed to help them, and I also asked them for some treasures, but don¡¯t misunderstanding resulted in them thinking that I wanted the Young Miss of the Dark Fairies n," He continued, but by the time he got to this point of the story, there was a deep frown on Mingyu¡¯s face. "Don¡¯t tell me you got married," She asked with a suspicious look on her face. "Well, I got married. It was an ident as they threw the marriage crystal towards him, thinking that I wanted to marry their young miss. I caught the crystal not knowing what it was. The next thing I knew was that the crystal was absorbed by my body, and a link was established between the girl and me. Since I was in that world, I had to wait to tell you, but I did tell my family and the other girls," Long Chen said. "Oh, right. Zhiqing did say that she wanted to be here when I told you." He brought Zhiqing out of his storage ring. Zhiqing appeared in the room and looked around. "Did you tell her what happened? Looking at her expressions, I guess you did," Zhiqing let out with an interesting look on her face. She walked into the bed and sat beside Mingyu as she started waiting for Mingyu to respond. " Did you bring that girl with you?" Mingyu asked. "Yes. It was a misunderstanding that resulted in it, but the marriage was real. I couldn¡¯t leave her behind," Long Chen exined as he sighed. "I also took everyone from that n and sent them to the fake world. They can start their civilization there. It will also make the world seem less empty for the people that are already there," He added. "Since you already did what you could, I don¡¯t think I can fault you for what happened. You did good by not leaving her behind," Mingyu said as she nodded her head. "That¡¯s what I said as well. What happened has already happened, and we can only forward and hope that these misunderstandings won¡¯t happen again. Getting a wife because of a misunderstanding once is fine, but the second time would be much worse and more suspicious," Zhiqing let out as she chuckled. Long Chen looked at her but didn¡¯t show any reactions. " She¡¯s waking up. It would be best if you went back now," Long Chen muttered as he noticed that Mu Yun was up. Zhiqing and Mingyu nodded their heads as they held one hand each of Long Chen. Long Chen sent them back to the fake world and wore the Mask of Mischief as he activated it. Heid on the bed as he closed his eyes. After a short time, Mu Yun opened the door and entered his room. "Little Lin, are you still sleeping?" She let out as she sat near Long Chen. "Wake up, love. You need to take the medicine bath. It¡¯s for your help. The breakfast will be here too. After that, we can focus on your Cultivation," She said. Long Chen opened his eyes as he sat up and looked at Mu Yun. " Good morning, Mother," Long Chen said as he greeted Mu Yun. "Good Morning," Mu Yun said as she smiled. "Now get up and go for the bath. Hurry up. We meet to start your training as well so that you can win the temple sacrifice." Long Chen sat up and got off the bed. He started walking towards the bathroom. He entered the bathroom and sat on the bathtub, which was filled with medicinal water. After a good and nourishing bath, he stepped out of the bathtub. He wiped his body and left the room. He finished the breakfast with Mu Yun. After the breakfast, Mu Yun took Long Chen to a different room, which was entirely empty. "Sit down at the center. Since you don¡¯t remember cultivation techniques or any other knowledge that you haveprehended either, I¡¯ll teach you some things from the beginning which mighte in handy during the Temple Sacrifice," Mu Yun said as pointed towards the center of the room. Long Chen sat down in the center of the room as he waited for her to share her martial skills. He truly believed that she was going to depart the martial skills even though she didn¡¯t say that clearly. It wasn¡¯t bad to get some free skills, after all. Mu Yun sat in front of Long Chen as she brought out a scroll from her storage ring. " This is a Scroll of Comprehension. Previously you knew about this. Do you remember anything about it now?" She asked Long Chen. "No," Long Chen let out as he shook his head. "Hmm, As I thought. Let me exin then. The Scrolls of Comprehension are the scrolls that contain the knowledge about the skills. These are better than Martial Skill Books as these things don¡¯t just describe about the cultivation method of the skills, but it also contains some of the true essence of the skills these contains." " That¡¯s why these things are more precious than skill books. With its help, it¡¯s much easier and faster toprehend a skill than to just read from the Manual andprehend on your own," Mu Yun said. " For a general idea, I¡¯ll say that the skill that might Generally take you three months to cultivate andprehend can be learned in three days or more. We have a week for the Temple Sacrifice. You canprehend three of such scrolls that contain the skills that youprehended before. It is because you alreadyprehended the skills before. Even though you don¡¯t remember if your body remembers it. Comprehending them a second time will be much easier. I am sure that you can do it," she added. Chapter 576 - 576: Mu Lins Rare Skills

Chapter 576 - 576: Mu Lin''s Rare Skills

"This is the first scroll ofprehension that youprehended. This was awarded to you when everyone discovered your Cultivator potential. This is the best Cultivation Skill of the Ghost Temple," Mu Yun said to Long Chen as she gave him the first scroll. "This is called the Nine Ghost Cultivation. This Cultivation skill is really effective, and it boosts the cultivation speed too. The Temple Master also cultivates using this Cultivation Skill. It would be best if youprehended it first so that you could resume your cultivation again," She said to Long Chen. " Open it," She told Long Chen. Long Chen looked at the scroll and started opening it. ¡¯ The best Cultivation Manual of the Ghost Temple? Can it really be better than the Nameless Cultivation Manual that I Cultivated?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he opened the scroll. As the scroll opened, it was as if Long Chen was transported to a new world. He saw Nine Giant Ghosts were floating around him. A Giant Stone Tomb was in front of Long Chen, which had the Cultivation technique written on it. ¡¯ The method to swallow the energy of heaven and earth to be as strong as the nine ghosts of heavenly destruction? The Cultivation Skill is indeed intriguing, and the cultivation method is not that tough either. The speed of Cultivation is not bad either. It¡¯s way faster than any Cultivation skill I have seen, but it¡¯s still notparable to the Nameless Cultivation technique,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he shook his head. ¡¯What else can I expect? One of the techniques from the higher realm is made for immortals, while the other one is a cultivation technique made for mortals. It is good when ites to the skills of this world, but not good enough than the one I already have,¡¯ he thought. ¡¯The only skill from the mortal world that can beparable to my Cultivation skill should be the skill of the Saint King Xianwu. Unfortunately, no one knows which Cultivation skill the Saint King cultivated since it was so long ago,¡¯ ¡¯There¡¯s no need to switch skills now at least. I¡¯ll just pretend toprehend this one,¡¯ he thought. "I wonder who the Nine Ghosts of Heavenly Destruction were. Their name is quite interesting. They dared to name themselves heavenly destruction. They must¡¯ve been really strong when they made this skill," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the nine ghosts floating around him. " Now, how do I leave this space? I¡¯m just wasting my time here since this Cultivation Skill is useless," Long Chen muttered as he stood up instead of trying toprehend the skill, but as soon as he stood up, he felt a fierce aura trying to pin him down on the ground. He looked around and saw that all the nine ghosts had their eyes open now. " Are you guys upset that I called this skill useless? Of Course, it is useless. It is nothing in the grand scheme of things. It¡¯s just a toy of the mortals that I don¡¯t want to y with. Not stop annoying me, or I¡¯ll cut you all up even if you¡¯re the essence of this skill!" Long Chen let out as he activated his Demon Monarch Physique to give him support while he stood tall. Just as he said, the force that was trying to force him down didn¡¯t stop. Instead, it started intensifying. Long Chen¡¯s feet started sinking on the ground, but he didn¡¯t let his knees bent. "Enough! Do you think you can force me down? You¡¯re just the essence of a Cultivation Skill, even if the real Nine Ghosts were here, I wouldn¡¯t let them get me on the ground. Die for me!" Long Chen thundered as beautiful wings appeared on his back, which helped him fly and get out of the ground despite the powerful pressure. Long Chen¡¯s wings had gone through an evolution after he broke through to the Sky Realm while he was in the Dark Fairy n. Previously he had two beautiful wings that were of different colors. One side was golden while the other side was ck, but after the evolution, his wings had multiplied. Now, he had four wings. Two wings were on the left side while two wings were on the right. The colors were still different, though. They were golden and ck still, but the wings looked much more intriguing and special now. Long Chen seemed like a Four-Winged Angel as he flew into the sky. The Nine Ghosts raised their heads as they looked towards Long Chen. Their eyes turned red. The Wind became chilly, and the sky started thundering. The thunder started falling everywhere. Long Chen kept dodging the thunder as he kept dodging the thunder. "You won¡¯t understand in kind! Let me show you what true thunder is!" Long Chen muttered as he raised his hand towards the sky. "Thunder de!" Long Chen roared. The Sky became even darker as another set of clouds surrounded the sky. While the Thunder was previously not affecting the Nine Ghosts, Long Chen knew that it was because the thunder was not the thunder of heaven, but a thunder made up by the skill essence. If it were the real thunder of heavens, it would have burned the Nine Ghosts to ashes since the Heavenly Thunder was the worst enemy of Ghosts and Spirits. Long Chen pointed his finger towards one of the Nine Ghosts. A thunderbolt fell down from the sky like it was a spear of the Heavenly Emperor and fell on the Ghost Long Chen was pointing at. The Ghost started burning, and soon, it disappeared. Long Chen had thought that he could escape this ce by destroying the Nine Ghosts of this ce, but even though he only destroyed one of them, he saw the world starting to turn vague. It was clear that this ce was destroyed, and he was soon going to be out of here. "I guess I didn¡¯t need to destroy them all after all. Since this technique is about Nine Ghosts, as long as there are not nine ghosts, this skill won¡¯t be the same, and thisprehension world will be broken," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. Soon, he opened his eyes and found himself sitting before Mu Yun. "You¡¯re out of theprehension world so fast? I knew that you wouldprehend it fast since he had done it before, but this was even faster than I expected. Good work," Mu Yun praised Long Chen happily as she rubbed his head. " Yeah, I felt like I knew this skill. It was as if the skill was something specially made for me," Long Chen replied with an innocent look on his face. He folded the scroll and gave it back to Mu Yun. Mu Yun kept the scroll back and brought out another scroll from her storage ring. The next stroll was blue in color. "This is one of my most precious Treasures. This was the Scroll of Comprehension left behind by your father before he left. It contains a really special skill that is much more powerful than any other skill in the Ghost Temple. Here, read it," she said as she gave the scroll to Long Chen. Long Chen opened the scroll and once again appeared in a different world. It was all happening in his mind since these scrolls were made to make it easier for the cultivators toprehend the skill. The scrolls worked by forming an imaginary world in the head of the cultivator, which was rted to their skill. It was made to help them to the best of their abilities. The World Long Chen appeared in this time was nothing but water. There was water everywhere and only a small area of ground where Long Chen was standing. The whole world was water, and the area of one square meter was the ground. Chapter 577 - 577: The Skill Of Dragons

Chapter 577 - 577: The Skill Of Dragons

Long Chen stood at the small portion ofnd as he looked all around him. All he saw was the water. He didn¡¯t know how deep the water was, but from its color, it looked really deep. "Is this skill rted to water?" Long Chen wondered as he looked at the water. He sat down on the ground in a meditative position as he kept looking at the water for something to happen. After a few more minutes, they saw the water starting to rise right in front of him. The Water continued rising until it took the form of a giant mountain. The Mountain made of water was not very tall. It seemed to be only Twenty Meters in height and three meters wide. Long Chen kept looking at the mountain, waiting for something to happen. He couldn¡¯tprehend a skill with just the mountain. There needed to be a method to cultivate that skill just like in the previous Scroll of Comprehension had the Tombstone that had the method of Cultivation; this ce should have something like that too. Long Chen wondered where this Scroll¡¯s method was as he looked at the mountain. "Is that inside the water mountain or the sea? It shouldn¡¯t be far from thend otherwise, there was no way that Mu Lin was able toprehend this skillst time. I need to find that method and find out what this skill is," Long Chen muttered. He decided to wait a little more to see if there was any other change that was going to happen like the appearance of that mountain or not. Some more time passed away, and he saw the water mountain going through another change. It was a weird scene to watch as it seemed like cracks were developing on the mountain of the water. Soon, the Water Mountain broke apart, and a figure became visible. It seemed like a human made of water that was sitting in a meditation position. The Water Human had long hair that was made from water, which could be seen moving. Long Chen saw the water human and wondered if this was the essence of the skill. The water human suddenly raised his left hand in the sky. Long Chen decided to follow it¡¯s movement as he sat in a meditative position as well and raised his left hand. He saw a small speck of light appear near the chest of the Water Human, which moved through the chest of the man to the left hand, then to the dantian and then to the left hand. " It seems to be forming aplete cycle moving through the specific points of the water figure¡¯s body. Is this supposed to represent the Qi Lines that I need to follow?" Long Chen wondered as he looked at the peculiar movement cycle of the speck of light. Just as he was about to start moving his Qi like the Water Human was moving, he heard a voice in his head. " Are you really going to follow that Qi movement? You don¡¯t even know if that¡¯s what the Scroll of Comprehension is trying to express. If you¡¯re not wrong, then you might be in trouble. Making a wrong Qi Movement might make you suffer bacsh and injure you. Are you really sure you¡¯re going to do it?" Xun said to Long Chen. "Of Course, I¡¯m going to try it. I believe that this is what the skill is trying to make me do. Some Skills need peculiar Qi Movement. Also, if a kid can learn this skill, then I can too. This is definitely the method," Long Chen muttered as he clenched his fist. "Do what you like," Xun let out before she stopped speaking. Long Chen calmed his mind as he ced all his focus on the water figure before him and started moving his Qi along the lines this water human was moving it. As he moved the Qi, he felt as if a strange cold Qi was being sucked into his body, which was from the nearby sea. Just as Long Chen finished ten pure cycles, the Water Figure moved his right hand near his chest and ced that hand near his heart while the speck of light kept moving. Long Chen also did the same and ced his hand on his chest while he continued moving his Qi. After another two cycles, the Water Figure raised his right hand towards the sky as well and pped that hand with the left hand that was in the air since the beginning. Long Chen also did the same, but as soon as he pped his hand, he saw the sky darken. A terrifying aura could be felt in the surrounding, which made even Long Chen intimidated. Long Chen saw the sky starting to darken as the light flickered through the dark cloud asionally. "Roarrrrrrr!" Long Chen heard a mighty roaring from the sky. He looked towards the sky and saw something in the sky, which made his mouth open wide. He saw a blue Dragoning down from the sky that was roaring like crazy. With each roar, thousands of lightning bolts fell down on the water, which gave birth to massive waves which wet Long Chen¡¯s clothes, but he was more focused on the Dragon instead. Suddenly, he felt like he was linked to the Blue Dragon in the sky as if he could control the dragon to attack. He saw the water figure open his mouth, but no words came out of its mouth. Still, Long Chen heard the words as the words floated in his ears. "The Blue Dragon of Heavens shall wipe all enemies of the Royals from this world!" Long Chen knew that this was a skill, so he assumed that this was a Dragon Rted Skill, which summoned a Dragon to attack the enemies. Even though that dragon was not a real dragon, it was very powerful. ording to Long Chen, if he used this skill effectively, this skill might be his most powerful skill. The only downside was that it took a long time to conjure this Dragon using the method as he needed toplete all the Qi Cycles and finish all the gestures. Long Chen tried testing the skill as he thought about attacking the water at a distance. The Blue Dragon came down from the sky and opened its mouth as it crashed on the water. It attacked at the exact ce which Long Chen was thinking about attacking. A powerful explosion took ce, which even made Long Chen fly back despite him being so powerful. Long Chen crashed in the water far away from thend. As he swam in the water, he saw that the Water Human was still intact. The world started bing vague again. "I guess that¡¯s all the time I had. Since Iprehended the skill, this Scroll of Comprehension world is disappearing," Long Chen muttered, but just before the world disappeared, Long Chen felt as if he saw the Water Figure smile. Long Chen opened his eyes and saw Mu Yun sitting before him. "You¡¯re up. Although you took longer than expected, you didprehend the skill which is good," Mu Yun muttered as she smiled. ¡¯Longer than she expected? Didn¡¯t she say that if I try, I canprehend the skill in a few days? I haveprehended it in a few hours. What is she talking about? Wait a minute. Could it be that more time has passed than I expected?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. These were the things that often happened. Sometimes people thought that they onlyprehended things for a short time, but in reality, a long time would have passed. Long Chen wondered if it was the same this time as well. "How many days have passed?" he asked Mu Yun. Chapter 578 - 578: The Vajra King

Chapter 578 - 578: The Vajra King

"How many days have passed?" Long Chen asked Mu Yun. "Five days have passed. There are only two days left before the announcement of the Temple Sacrifice, and on the third day, the Temple Sacrifice will begin," Mu Yun replied. ¡¯Five days, this is much longer than I expected. I guess the formation of the mountain and the formation of that water human took a lot longer than I expected. Still, it¡¯s fine. The skill was worth more than five days of my life,¡¯ Long Chen thought. " Anyway, the Skill that you learned is the skill that was left behind by your father for you. It¡¯s called Wrath of the Dragon. Your Father told me that this skill should not be used casually. It would be best if you used it only in case of an absolute emergency when your life is in danger; otherwise, misfortune will befall you. So, heed his words, alright. Just like you never used this skill before, don¡¯t use thister too. Just keep it as a way to protect you when your life¡¯s on the line, and there is no other way," Mu Yun told Long Chen. "A skill of the Dragons that can¡¯t be used casually. Looking at the strength of that Skill, it doesn¡¯t seem like this is a mortal skill. It must be a skill from the Dragon n. Either Mu Lin¡¯s father was from the Dragon n or someone who managed to take something of the Dragon n and still leave alive," Xun said. " Looking at how she said not to use that skill, I feel like it might be thetter. This man must be quite strong either way," She added. Long Chen nodded his head as if he was agreeing to her words. This skill was definitely powerful. In Fact, it was the most powerful skill that he had now. "I will not use it unless I absolutely need it," Long Chen told Mu Yun as he smiled innocently. He gave the scroll back to Mu Yun and waited for thest scroll. Mu Yun smiled as she ced the scroll back in her storage ring and brought out another scroll. The Scroll this time was silver in color, and it gave a sharp feeling as if it could easily cut someone with an easy mistake "The Third skill was the one that you used the most since you weren¡¯t allowed to use the Wrath of Dragons. Also, It is also a really useful skill. Although you had four skills before, I could only choose three skills to have you learn before the Temple Sacrifice. The Wrath of the Dragons and the Cultivation Skill were two confirmed choices, but I had to think for a long while before deciding which skill should be the third. The Weathers of Ghost King or the Sword Art of Vajra. Since you loved using the Sword Art of Vajra, I went with this. Here," Mu Yun gave the third Scroll to Long Chen. Long Chen took the scroll from her hand, but as soon as he touched it, he felt a turmoil in his heart as if his Sword Intent was roaring toe out. Long Chen barely controlled his Sword Aura as he started opening the scroll. As the Scroll opened, Long Chen again found himself in a different ce. This time, it seemed like he was at the foot of a mountain, and there were swords everywhere. All the Swords were stabbed in the mountain. "The Sword Art of Vajra? What¡¯s this skill doing on earth?" Xun eximed as she appeared before Long Chen. "You know this skill?" Long Chen asked as he looked at Xun. "Of Course, I know it. This is a very powerful skill in the Immortal World. The person that owned this skill was the overlord of one of the cities of the Immortal World. He was a terrifying existence that frightened every immortal in the city. Although that person had many skills, he was known for the Sword Art of Vajra that he had made. He was the Vajra King of Golden Ghost City," Xun exined. "How do you know about that person and that city just from this skill? I assume that you met that person before, probably when you were with Tian Shen. I already know that guy¡¯s character. There¡¯s a really high chance that Tian Shen fought that person for you to say that the Vajra King was powerful," Long Chen let out as he ced his hand on his chin with a thoughtful look on his face. " Who do you take Tian Shen for? He¡¯s not a battle brute that rights everyone who is powerful. However, on this asion, you are right. That guy did fight the Vajra King. The Vajra King was ughtered in front of everyone. That¡¯s why it¡¯s surprising how this skill again showed its face, that too on the mortal world. Dead men can¡¯t share skills. What¡¯s happening here?" Xun muttered as she frowned. "Are you forgetting? Mu Li¡¯s father is someone that could even get his hands on the skills of the Dragons, what¡¯s the skill of a measly human Cultivator," Long Chenughing as he shook his head. "Anyway, tell me more about this skill." "This Skill is a sword skill as the name suggests. I don¡¯t know how this skill works, but when Tian Shen fought the Vajra King, the Vajra King was able to use this skill to make a hundred-meter long sword made from the energy of heaven and earth to attack the enemy. This was a troublesome ability," Xun exined. "That does sound like a cool ability to attack from a long-range. Because of this, even a swordsman can attack from a distance, and its power shouldn¡¯t be bad either since it was from the Immortal World. This Mu Lin had some really good skills. This week has been quite lucky," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. "Of Course you¡¯ll consider it lucky. You got two wives and two amazing skills, and your Space Law broke through. But don¡¯t underestimate this skill. Give it your best toprehend it," Xun told Long Chen. "Come on, if a kid was able to learn it, how difficult can it be? At most, I¡¯ll take more time than he should¡¯ve," Long Chen muttered as he took his first step on the mountain. He stepped on the mountain. As soon as he ced his first foot on the mountain, the whole mountain started shaking. Long Chen ignored the shaking of the mountain and started walking towards the top. He ignored thousands of swords that were in the mountain as he noticed that the farther he went, swords kept bing stronger. " Weaker swords are at the bottom of the mountain, so stronger swords should be at the top of the mountain, and the strongest sword should be at the top of the mountain. That should be the Vajra Soul Sword. That¡¯s what you need to get a belief. From what I had heard, the Vajra Sword was a skill rted sword as it was not real, and it was just made from the dao. Even after youprehend and form your own Vajra Sword and learn the Sword Art of Vajra, this Comprehension Mountain of Vajra Sword won¡¯t disappoint as the Dao Sword will be here," Xun exined to Long Chen. "I understand that, and I don¡¯t need the Dao Sword of Vajra, but as you said, forming a Vajra Sword myself afterprehending would be much better, and I believe that it won¡¯t be any less than anyone else," Long Chen let out confidently at he continued walking to the top. After walking for over four hours, Long Chen was halfway through the mountain, but just as he reached the middle of the mountain, the shaking stopped. The mountain that had been shaking as if it was under a constant earthquake for thest four hours, was silent now. Even though the mountain wasn¡¯t shaking anymore, things became much worse. Chapter 579 - 579: Special Privilege

Chapter 579 - 579: Special Privilege

As Long Chen reached the center of the mountain and the shaking of the mountain stopped. The thousands of the swords that were stabbed on the ground flew outside and reached the sky. Long Chen looked towards the sky and saw all the swords of the mountain flying above the mountain. "The Dao Sword is not in the sky. That must still be stabbed on the ground at the peak of the mountain," Long Chen muttered as he resumed walking towards the peak of the mountain, but just as he took the first step, he felt a pressure on his body. The pressure was as if the entire sky was falling on him and trying to get him down on his knees. The winds also starteding towards him from the top of the mountain. The Winds seemed as if they were filled with sword aura that kept grazing Long Chen¡¯s body as it passed by him. "I guess this is a part of the Sword Art of Vajra," Xun muttered. "I know. I have been through too many things not to know what I have to do here," Long Chen said as he started walking towards the peak of the mountain despite all the pressure and the attacks of the sword intent. He didn¡¯t even use any of his treasures to keep him protected since he wanted to do it with pure strength. He could feel that this aura that was pressing down on him was terrifying, but it was also increasing the strength of his Demon Monarch Physique. As Long Chen reached even greater heights of the mountain, the pressure increased once again. Each of his steps was making a crater on the mountain because he was using so much force. Another hour passed away, and he was just ten meters away from the peak of the mountain. He could see a Majestic Sword at the peak of the mountain. Just when he took another step forward, all the swords in the sky started falling towards him. "Are they serious? They¡¯ll cut me in half if they actually fell," Long Chen eximed as he saw thousands of swords falling towards him. He knew that he didn¡¯t have much time to walk to the sword at the front under this pressure. "Whatever. I can use that now that I have seen it," Long Chen muttered as he disappeared. Just as he disappeared, thousands of swords fell on the spot where he was standing. The ground was shattered, and the mountain was shaken to the core, but Long Chen wasn¡¯t dead. He appeared behind the Majestic Sword at the peak of the mountain as he looked at the deep crater before him. "Enough of the games. Give me your secrets Vajra King!" Long Chen eximed as he held the dao sword of the Vajra that was stabbed at the center of the mountain peak. The sword seemed as if it was not made of real materials. It was somewhat illusory and seemed to be made of Qi only. Long Chen touched the hilt of the sword in order to pull it out, but as soon as he touched the hilt of the Sword, he felt the influx of information in his mind. His mind was being flooded by the information about the Sword Art of the Vajra. He stood nkly with his hand on the Vajra Sword for what seemed like a long time before the information flooding stopped. Long Chen sat down instantly in a meditative position as he startedprehending everything that he learned. The Dao Sword of the Vajra King that was before him disappeared as Long Chen sat down, but he didn¡¯t notice since his eyes were closed. After a long time, Long Chen opened his eyes as he smiled. "Amazing skill," Heplimented as he smiled. "Whoever made this skill had a really goodpatibility with various forces ofw and nature." Long Chen stood up and saw the world mountain disappear as if it had served its purpose. Long Chen opened his eyes and saw Mu Yun sitting before him. "How many days did it take this time?" He asked Mu Yun as he opened his eyes. "It¡¯s the third day," Mu Yun replied. "The third day? Doesn¡¯t that mean that the Temple Sacrifice is today?" Long Chen eximed in surprise. "It¡¯s today," Mu Yun nodded her head. "Am Ite then? Can I still take part?" Long Chen inquired as he looked at her. "You can still take part. You have some special privilege from the Sect Master¡¯s side. You can participate as long as you get there at the right time. As for the registration and other things, that¡¯s alreadypleted," Mu Yun told Long Chen. "Still, let me ask this again. Are you going to take part in it? If you don¡¯t want to, you can just skip it. I¡¯ll tell them that you werete when you wereprehending your skill. I don¡¯t want to force your life choices, so I¡¯ll leave that decision to you," she said. "You don¡¯t have to lie for me. I have already decided that I will participate in it," Long Chen said as he nodded his head. "I will also win it." Mu Yun nodded her head as she gently rubbed Long Chen¡¯s cheeks. She took the Scroll ofprehension from him and kept it in her storage ring and brought out something else. "Alright, take it then. Don¡¯t take it off when you¡¯re in the Temple Sacrifice," She said as she gave a ne to Long Chen. "What is this ne?" Long Chen asked as he looked at the interesting looking ne. "This is the Ne of the Temple Master. Wear it and don¡¯t take it off. It will protect your soul so that we can use life-giving pills to bring you back to life if something happens to you in the Temple Sacrifice," She said to Long Chen. ¡¯ Oh, Ruan Yi did say that the people that die in the Temple Sacrifice can¡¯t be brought back to life even with the Life-Giving Pill because their soul is destroyed instantly. I guess this ne is a treasure that protects the soul. The artifact of the Temple Master, huh, interesting,¡¯ Long Chen observed the ne for a brief moment before he wore it. "Good. Take that medicine bath, and then we¡¯ll leave. It had been quite some time since your body was nourished by the healing herbs," Mu Yun told Long Chen before she stood up and left the room. Long Chen also stood up. He went to the bathroom andid in the bathtub filled with rare medicinal herbs. ¡¯ This kind of life isn¡¯t half bad. Finding a normal house, living with the family in peace. Sometimes I envy the people that can achieve that kind of peaceful life,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he sighed. "That¡¯s because they don¡¯t have ambitions. They are fine being bound by life and death. They don¡¯t try to fight their destiny, so the destiny leaves them with their measly lives. They are not worth anything. You, on the other hand, are the main yer in this universe. Someone who can threaten everything from the bottom of the universe to the top if you reach your full potential. Maybe then you can..." Xun replied to Long Chen but stopped midway. "Then I can what?" Long Chen inquired. "Nothing. So, you haveprehended the Sword Art of Vajra?" She asked Long Chen. "Not really. I have its knowledge, and it¡¯sprehension, but it¡¯s not perfect. It will take time before I¡¯m able to achieve it and form the Vajra Sword to use the Sword Art of Vajra," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. ¡¯ I have a question. Why are you participating in the Ghost Temple Sacrifice? Are you not here to find out about your father? Why waste time with this?" Xun asked him. Chapter 580 - 580: Origin And The Sun

Chapter 580 - 580: Origin And The Sun

"Are you doing it to enter that space as a reward?" Xun asked Long Chen. "True. I¡¯m nning to get there as well. The mysterious space that even the Ghost Temple lusts after. There must be something there," Long Chen muttered as he closed his eyes. "You know how troublesome it would be if you die, right? Your identity will be exposed, and they won¡¯t revive you. Everything would be over," Xun said. "I know, and that¡¯s why I¡¯m nning not to die at all. It¡¯s an opportunity that I can¡¯t miss as I have a feeling that something really big is about to happen in the near future. Something rted to this exploration. It¡¯s as if the blood in my body is getting restless. Something major will happen, and I don¡¯t want to miss it. Also, this will give me the opportunity to get close to the Temple Priests as well," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. "Why do you think something big is about to happen here? Why don¡¯t I feel something as well?" Xun muttered as she frowned. "I don¡¯t know. But if it¡¯s enough to make my blood this much restless, then it must be something rted to the bloodline or its origin. Maybe I¡¯ll get some artifacts of this bloodline¡¯s Ancestor? That would be pretty cool," Long Chen let out. " Something rted to the Bloodline Master?" Xun let out as her frown deepened. "Could something really be here? I hope it¡¯s a good thing," Xun muttered as she shook her head. " I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good thing or not. I just feel sad and happy at the same time, somehow, whenever I try to feel my bloodline. It¡¯s as if it¡¯s something that it really wants to be near, yet it doesn¡¯t want to be near at the same time. I¡¯ll only know what it is when I get there," Long Chen responded. Xun didn¡¯t say anything as she disappeared. She entered the bloodline temple of Long Chen and went into a certain room that had a ck mirror in it. ¡¯Something rted to the bloodline... Tell me, if it is a good thing or a bad thing," She said as she looked at the mirror. A few words appeared on the mirror that seemed as if they were written from the blood. "The Old Aplice of the Origin as the Sun, the enemy of the Sun as the moon. The life of the good, the death of the bad. The eternal slumber is broken, Regret shall follow. Death is impossible, but Death the only solution," Xun read the words written on the mirror as she frowned. "What are these words? It sounds like you¡¯re talking about a friend and an enemy at the same time. Be clear. Is it a good thing or a bad?" She asked the mirror that was inside the bloodline temple. The Mirror didn¡¯t show anything else. "Sigh, You¡¯re not going to say. Even the bloodline can¡¯t say about the Origin. I was hoping to stop him if it was a bad thing, but I don¡¯t even know what it is. I hope it¡¯s not bad for him," Xun sighed as she realized that she was not going to get her answers. She left the room and closed the door. As she left, the mirror showed more words. The words read, " Did the Origin betray the Sun or the Sun betrayed the Origin? Is Death good or bad? Shall regret exist? The Sun¡¯s punishment broken by the child of the Origin? Eternal Justice or the End?" **** Long Chen stepped out of the bathtub and left the bathroom after getting dressed. He met up with Mu Yun, but just as he was about to talk about leaving, the door of the courtyard opened. "Mu Yun, are youing or not? The Temple Sacrifice is going to start in an hour. Is he not up yet?" Ruan Yu barged into the courtyard. She was dressed in a beautiful blue dress that covered her body entirely. She stopped as she saw Mu Yun and Long Chen standing before her. "We were just about to leave. He¡¯s up and ready," Mu Yun told Ruan Yi. "Good. Let¡¯s leave then," Ruan Yi told Mu Yun. All of them left the courtyard and got on Mu Yun¡¯s flying beast, which took them to the nearest Teleportation Portal. ¡¯ This should be the portal of the 19th floor. So that¡¯s where the hall of death is,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he recognized the teleportation portal. He stepped on the Teleportation Portal with Mu Yun and Ruan Yi and got teleported on the 20th floor. ¡¯What the... ?¡¯ Long Chen was surprised as he appeared on the 20th floor as he saw the big pce-like ce before him that covered over ny percent of the area of this floor. A lot of people were standing near the entrance of that pce. There were thousands of disciples there, but he knew that most of them weren¡¯t going to participate in the trials. Most of the people here were spectators since each Elder that taught the disciples was only allowed to select two people. He also saw Mi Lao there. She was the girl that had killed Mu Lin. She was not selected, so she was only here as a spectator. She was standing near her elder sister Mi Yin. There was also a young man and a female elder that was standing near them. Long Chen also saw a lot of Elders standing nearby with people that were probably from their sses. As Mu Yun, Ruan Yi, and Long Chen reached near the gate of the Pce. "This ce is the Hall of Death. This will be the ce where the Temple Sacrifice will be taking ce," Mu Yun exined to Long Chen. Ru Shen saw the Elders and walked up to them. He greeted Mu Yun and Ruan Yi. "Greetings, Elder," Ru Shen said. "Ru Shen, you¡¯re here. Good. When you take part in the Temple Sacrifice, give it your best," Ruan Yi told Ru Shen as she nodded her head. Long Chen knew Ru Shen. Ru Shen was the person that had passed the selection with Long Chen. They didn¡¯t talk much. Ru Shen didn¡¯t greet Long Chen either. "Elder Yi, are you really having Elder Yun¡¯s son participate? Don¡¯t you think it can be dangerous for him?" Another Female Elder walked up to them and started conversion with Ruan Yi and Mu Yun. " Why would she care? She¡¯s more concerned about her work. I¡¯m more surprised that Elder Yun allowed this," Another Elder came forward with her disciples. She was the Elder that taught Mi Yin. She was also the one that Ruan Yi insulted when she sent Mi Yin to invite her to talk about something important. She was still salty about that. She was called Elder Fu Min. " Elder Min, You should mind your own business and focus on your own ss. There is no need for you to interfere in our matters," Ruan Yi said in an annoyed tone. "I would like to see if you can maintain that same tone if something happened to the kid because of your stupidity," Fu Min snorted. Long Chen noticed someone looking at him. He raised his gaze and saw Mi Yin, who was staring at him. Just as Long Chen nced at Mi Yin, Mi Yao noticed him. "Hmph, that bastard is again checking big sister out. Even after forgetting his memories, he¡¯s still the pervert that keeps harassing elder sister," She muttered. Right at that moment, Everyone heard a voice. "All the Elders are hereby instructed to send the selected candidates inside the Hall of Death. The Temple Sacrifice is about to begin," that voice said before it went silent. ¡¯ It¡¯s finally time,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked towards the door of the pce. Chapter 581 - 581: Starting The Trial

Chapter 581 - 581: Starting The Trial

"When you enter the Hall of Death, you¡¯ll meet the Temple Priest. They will be the ones handling the trials. We can¡¯t enter so we won¡¯t be able to help, but we can watch everything from outside. Be careful inside," Ruan Yi and all the other Elders started exining to the ones that were taking part in the event before they sent them inside. Mu Yun also whispered something in Long Chen¡¯s ears. "Whatever happens, don¡¯t take off that ne, and the Temple Priest will save your life. That¡¯s all you need to remember. Also, give it your best. The battles probably won¡¯t have anything that you can¡¯t finish if you put all your heart to it," Mu Yun whispered. "Best of luck," She said as she rubbed his head. Long Chen nodded his head as he left Mu Yun behind and entered the Pce, which was known as the Hall of Death. Long Chen entered the Hall of Death with Ru Shen whole the other Disciples also entered in the team of two that were selected by respective elders. As they entered the Pce, they found themselves in a circr hall that had a diameter of Twenty Meters. When it came to people that were participating, Long Chen recognized around a hundred of them, which meant that there were around fifty teams. It was still not clear that the trials were to be in teams, though. The trials were supposed to be single-member trials, but from what Long Chen understood, there were no rules against helping each other if there were opportunities. As the hundred Disciples were standing in the hall, Long Chen felt like someone was looking at him maliciously. He looked back and saw Mi Yin looking at him, but her expressions were neutral. There was a man standing before her who started walking towards them as he saw Long Chen looking at her. The man was a Fifth Stage Sky Realm Cultivator. He was called Wang Zun, who was selected with Mi Yin from her ss. "Hey, you, when are you going to stop harassing Mi Lin? Do you think you can do anything just because you¡¯re the son of an Elder? Don¡¯t forget that there are many Elders in the sect!" Wang Zun said as he pointed his fingers towards Long Chen. Wang Zun¡¯s voice attracted the attention of everyone present in the hall that started looking at Long Chen. "What? Does he harass a girl? Isn¡¯t that girl stronger than him?" " It¡¯s normal. That boy is the son of Elder Mu while the girl isn¡¯t the child of anyone in a high position like an Elder. Of Course, she can¡¯t harm that kid. That must be why the kid dared to harass her," "Hahaha, brave men don¡¯t worry about anything. If you like the girl, then take her. That¡¯s thew of the Strength that everyone follows here, but that¡¯s only valid if you have sufficient strength. Depending on your mother to harass a girl? How low can that person go?" "He¡¯s called Mu Lin, I think. He¡¯s a trash that¡¯s stuck in his Cultivation for years. He¡¯s not talented or skilled in cultivation, yet he dared to taste beauties? What a bastard," One after another, people started talking amongst themselves, but all of them were mocking Long Chen. Ru Shen stood near Long Chen, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Long Chen, waiting to see his response. Even though Wang Zun was the 5th stage Sky Realm Cultivator and Mi Yao was the 4th stage Sky Realm Cultivator, Long Chen didn¡¯t feel intimidated at all since he knew that he could easily handle both of them, but he still acted calmly. That¡¯s what he hoped at least, but his sharp tongue got the best of him. "Who might you be?" Long Chen asked the man in a tone that seemed normal yet seemed condescending as if Long Chen was looking down at Wang Zun. "I¡¯m Wang Zun! Son of Elder Wang! I¡¯m warning you! If you don¡¯t stop harassing her..." Wang Zun was in the middle of threatening Long Chen, but Long Chen cut him off midway. "Stop bbering. The more you talk, the more stupid you sound. Don¡¯t spread that stupidity here and go back," Long Chen replied as he casually waved his hand. "You... Did you just call me stupid?!" Wang Zun thundered. "Damn, I thought this kid was a coward that just threw his weight around, but he seems to have some balls," "Hahahaha, that kid called Wang Zun stupid," "Wang Zun is a pussy if he doesn¡¯t punish the kid," "It¡¯ll be fun to see two Elder¡¯s Kids fight even though I know that the kid has no chance," "Wang Zun definitely lost his respect today, hahaha." The people that were enjoying the spectacle startedughing. "If you want to believe these stupid things that don¡¯t have any base of truth, then what else can I call you but stupid? Why the heck would I even harass the woman you¡¯re talking about? Are you saying that my taste is as bad as you?" Long Chen let out sarcastically, but he subtly nced at Mi Yin to see her neutral face suddenly twitching in anger. "You bastard! You¡¯re looking to die!" Wang Zun thundered as he attacked Long Chen. ¡¯Come on, old man, stop watching silently. I know you will interfere at thest moment just to show off,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he stood still and didn¡¯t even move. "Who dares to fight in the Hall of Death!" A terrifying voice echoed in the hall of death, which seemed to be filled with Death. Wang Zun¡¯s punch was about tond on Long Chen¡¯s face, but he stopped as soon as he heard the voice. His fist stopped just a few inches away from Long Chen¡¯s face. Long Chen looked back without any expression on his face and saw an old man standing there. ¡¯The Temple Priest... A High Heaven Realm Cultivator,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at the old man that had a white beard that came down to his chest. "High priest," All the Disciples greeted the Temple Priest as they joined their hands together. Long Chen also did the same. The Temple Priest looked at Long Chen and noticed the ne on Long Chen¡¯s neck as he smiled. ¡¯ The boy regained his talent, and the Temple Master gave him his ne and allowed him to participate, which shows that he has faith in the kid. This guy might just have the best chance out of everyone else here if he had recovered; sadly, he doesn¡¯t have any memories. That will make it difficult for him,¡¯ The Temple Priests thought as he sighed. "Alright, everyone. The Temple Sacrifice is pretty simple. To win, all you have to do is enter the room and keep going forward until you reach the top of the Pce," The Temple Priest told everyone as he pointed towards the door at the front. "All of you will be given a crystal. When you feel like you can¡¯t take it anymore, crush that crystal, and you will be teleported back here. But do remember one important thing. There is a ten-second dy between crushing the crystal and the teleportation. If you die before that, then you can¡¯t be revived. As you all know, the ones that die in the Hall of Death can¡¯t be revived... normally," The Temple Priest said as he nced at everyone. "There is a box there. The crystals are inside the box. Everyone may take one crystal," he told everyone. The Disciples nodded their heads as they started walking towards the small box that was ced near them and picked a crystal each. The crystals were light blue and hexagonal in shape. All of them kept the crystals carefully with them. "You can enter now," The Temple Priest said as he gestured for them to enter the room ahead. Chapter 582 - 582: Bad Condition Of Long Jun, Cruel Temple

Chapter 582 - 582: Bad Condition Of Long Jun, Cruel Temple

Long Chen and the others stepped forward towards the door. The other disciples seemed to be in a hurry to enter as most of them ran towards the door. Long Chen understood that they believed that they could get to the endpoint fast if they started the test faster, but his thinking was different. There was no chance that the trial was going to be so easy, so he moved at his regr pace. Even Ru Shen had entered. Long Chen was thest person to enter in the room. "I guess I¡¯ll have to keep an eye on him too. If the others die, they will be dead because their soul will be destroyed, but because he has the ne of Temple Master, his soul will be safe, so I need to be there to revive him using the Life-Giving Pill on time if he dies," The Temple Priest muttered as he looked at the door. After they all entered, he snapped his fingers as a semi-transparent screen appeared before him that showed him what was happening inside. The same thing was being shown on many pces. The people that were standing outside the Hall of Death were looking at the screen, which showed all the disciples that were participating. The Temple Master was also seeing this in his room. The other temple priests were also looking at the event. There was another person who was seeing this. Inside what seemed like a prison, a man was sitting with the support of the wall. The man seemed simr to Long Chen in facial features, but he looked more dirty and ruffled up. He had a long ck beard that seemed to be unshaven for quite some time. His long hair were looking like they hadn¡¯t been washed in years. The man¡¯s clothes were covered in the dirt too. A beautiful woman was standing beside him as well as she looked at the screen that was before them, which showed the event of the Temple Sacrifice. "Come on, watch the Temple Sacrifice. Have some fun before you are not capable of having fun. Enjoy seeing the kids contest for tagging up with you and us for the exploration. Come to think of it, The son of your cousin is also participating in the event," The woman said as she ced her hand on her chin. The man who was sitting beside her was called Long Jun. He was Long Chen¡¯s father in this world and the person he was here to look after. Long Jun looked towards the girl weakly. "Oh, right. You don¡¯t know about your cousin either. You were born outside the temple and lived a life with foster parents that didn¡¯t know your real history. I can¡¯t me you for not knowing your real family," the woman said as she chuckled " Other than your son, you only have two people that share the same blood as you who are still living. One of them is your cousin. She¡¯s the daughter of your Mother¡¯s brother. She and her son are the only living people that you can consider your blood rtives. Too bad you won¡¯t be able to meet them in this life," the woman said with a casual smile on her face. "See that kid in that blue robe? He¡¯s your nephew in a sense. Mu Lin. She¡¯s the prime candidate to win this Temple Sacrifice after certain unexpected events took ce. If he does win, then you might be able to travel with your family before you die, at least," The woman exined as she pointed towards the screen. Long Jun looked at the screen and saw the person she was talking about. What he didn¡¯t know was that the person he was seeing was actually his son that he believed to be safe in the backwater kingdom. " You want to know a secret? I don¡¯t mind telling you since we have removed your vocal cords. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll be able to tell anyone, but your cousin¡¯s family? We were the ones that wiped them out. It was for treason because she helped your mother escape. Too bad, we couldn¡¯t kill that bitch because she had a frightening husband who even the Temple Master is afraid of. We just hid the truth about her family from her and told her that they ran away with your mother too. That idiot believed that as well," The woman said as she grinned. Long Jun Just looked at her but didn¡¯t say anything, or he couldn¡¯t say anything as his vocal cords were taken out. He was unable to speak now. " You have been a good boy till now. Just keep being a good boy until the end, and we won¡¯t go to your kingdom. We won¡¯t put our hands on your son. Your son will stay safe and live the life of a measly mortal without getting involved in something he shouldn¡¯t," The Woman said. Long Jun simply closed his eyes and didn¡¯t react. **** Long Chen entered the first room and looked around. He noticed that all of the disciples were already here. All of the disciples were trying to move forward, but they seemed like they were having a difficulty as if there was a mountain of pressure above their body. Long Chen frowned as he took a step forward, and he understood what was happening here. This ce was the same as the Gravity stairs that he had faced in the Dark Soul Sect. As a person moved farther, the gravity became stronger. Long Chen had experience with this, and he could easily cross it using hisw of space. It was easy for him to get to the other end of the room using teleportation, but he couldn¡¯t use that. He knew that all he could use in the Temple were the skills that Mu Lin had learned. He knew that the people outside were probably watching this test, and if he made a mistake, he would be exposed. Long Chen could only use his brute force. Even though it wasn¡¯t able to climb all the gravity stairs in the Divine Heaven Sect, the things were different this time. He was much stronger now than he was when he explored the Divine Heaven Sect. He has already be a Sky Realm Cultivator. His Demon Monarch Physique was also much stronger, so he believed that he was capable of doing it. Long Chen took his second step, and the pressure on his body increased. The pressure was still not much for him, but he was also at the start only. The others were already halfway through the room. Long Chen increased his speed as he continued moving forward at a constant pace. Long Chen saw a lot of people crushing their Crystal already as they started coughing out a mouthful of blood because of the intended pressure on their bodies. ¡¯Those idiots. This test might be the easiest. There¡¯s no benefit in moving ahead if your body can¡¯t bear the pressure. They should give their bodies time to adjust to the pressure, but the idiots are too rash,¡¯ Long Chen thought. "Hmm?" Just as he thought that he saw a few people that were at the front sit down as they started to meditate. ¡¯I guess not all of them are idiots. I was starting to think that the Ghost Temple has an undeserved reputation looking at their disciples," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. He continued walking while people started following the lead of the people in the front as they started sitting down when they felt like they were at their limits. Long Chen, on the other hand, kept walking, and soon, he got ahead of half the disciples that were still left here. He still didn¡¯t look like he was in any difficulty. Chapter 583 - 583: Meaningless Life

Chapter 583 - 583: Meaningless Life

Long chen had passed through seventy percent of this room already. Even though he was affected by pressure, the pressure was still not enough to get him down to his knees when his Demon Monarch Physique was working in full effect. ¡¯This ce is not as difficult to pass as the gravity stairs. I feel like I can cross the room without even resting. That would indeed save me some trouble, but should I do it? Everyone outside will be watching me,¡¯ long chen thought as he frowned. ¡¯Whatever. I¡¯m not going to worry about them. Mu Lin was supposed to be a great genius, and he has received all his talents back in their eyes. This shouldn¡¯t be difficult for someone that was able to shock them so much just by recovering his talents unless he was someone that no one in the whole Ghost Temple couldpare to. That should give me some leeway. There¡¯s no need to waste time,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he continued walking. The people at the front were all genius disciples of the sect of varying Cultivation. The room was made to affect everyone differently, which created the same difficulty for everyone on a spectrum. Since they had high Cultivation, they faced more of the brunt of the gravity as well. Even though Long Chen was stronger than most of them, that was because of other factors. His Actual cultivation was only at the First stage of the Sky Realm, which was on the lower side amongst the people present here. Even Mi Yin was in the 4th stage of the Sky Realm, and she was not even the top disciple of the sect. Long Chen didn¡¯t know this yet, but when he entered and saw the disciples in the room, they were missing a few people. Those people were the real peak disciples of the sect that had already passed through the room. Wang Zun and Mi Yun were still waiting here as they let their body adjust to the gravity. Wang Zun was breathing calmly in a meditative position. Mi Yin had a lower Cultivation, yet she was surprisingly sitting right beside Wang Zun. It was unclear if Mi Yin was actually more stronger than her Cultivation showed or if Wang Zun intentionally sat with Mi Yin even though he had the capacity to travel farther. Wang Zun suddenly saw Long Chen passing through him. His face twisted in anger as he remembered their argument outside and how Long Chen insulted him. Mi Yin also saw Long Chen passing them. Long Chen wasn¡¯t even sweating as if he wasn¡¯t in any difficulty. She stood up as well. Wang Zun also did the same as they continued walking. Their bodies had already adjusted to the pressure of this spot. ¡¯Hmm? Are you guys trying to catch up to me?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he nced back at Wang Zun and Mi Yin with a subtle smile on his face. He ignored them as he reached the end of the room and passed through the door. Wang Zun seemed like he was having difficulty just when he was a few meters away from the door. He couldn¡¯t bear the shame of being left behind by a kid as he forced himself, but he couldn¡¯t as he dropped down on his knees. Mi Yan caught him and helped him sit down. ¡¯This idiot. He can¡¯t even cross the room safely, yet he forces himself. Whatever. I¡¯ll just wait here too. I don¡¯t want to attract too much attention,¡¯ Mi Yin thought as she sat down beside Wang Zun. **** Long Chen entered a corridor that seemed to be hundreds of meters long. There were doors on both sides of the long walkway and each of the doors probably connected to some ce, ording to Long Chen. Other than him, he saw no one else here He walked to the first door on the left, which was white in color and had the me symbol on it. Long Chen opened the door. "Hmm, is he going to go into the door of the me trial? Sigh, people always choose amongst the first few doors since they¡¯re in a hurry, not knowing that the first few doors are pretty dangerous themselves," The Temple Priests muttered as he sighed. "Looks like the time to save him is near if he enters that room," He let out as he folded his arms. Outside the Hall of Death, the screen was currently showing the person in the lead who was the top disciple of the sect, but the screen kept changing between various disciples and asionally showed Long Chen too. " It¡¯s going pretty good so far. Even though he¡¯s behind the ones that are in the lead, but he is going more steady. He can definitely do it if he maintains that steady heart," Ruan Yi said to Mu Yun as she saw Long Chen on the screen in the corridor. "I¡¯m fine as long as he¡¯s safe," Mu Yun replied with a concerned look on her face as she stared at the screen. "That shouldn¡¯t even be a concern. He¡¯s the safest person inside," Ruan Yi chuckled as she shook her head. She knew that Long Chen had no real danger with the Sect Master¡¯s ne since he could be revived using the Life-giving Pill. On the other hand, the other Disciples had more danger of dying since it was impossible to revive them, even with the help of Life-Giving Pills. "He has no chance of winning. I still don¡¯t understand why you chose him to enter this dangerous trial. Elder Yun, you didn¡¯t say anything against it either. You should¡¯ve stopped this craziness of Elder Ruan. She¡¯s putting the life of your kid in danger," Elder Fu Min said. She was the master of Wang Zun and Mi Yin. "Elder Min, you should focus on your candidates more. They¡¯re not even out of the first room yet, and you¡¯re here to talk about the ones that have passed that room. Do you know how idiotic that sounds?" Ruan Yi let out as she rolled her eyes. "You...!" Elder Fu Min was stunned at the response as her face turned red in anger. "It¡¯s just the beginning. It¡¯s not the right time to judge! My candidates will win!" she said. "Oh, then why were you here exactly judging Mu Lin even though he was ahead of your candidates? You contradict yourself a lot for an Elder. Are you sure you¡¯re not sick or something?" Ruan Yi asked as she looked straight in the eyes of Fu Min. "I-i-i don¡¯t have time to talk to you," Elder Fu Min snorted as she refused to reply and started looking at the screen. **** The Temple Master was in his ce watching the Temple Sacrifice. Even though the other screens switched between candidates, his own screen was fixed on Long Chen and what he was doing. "Room of mes. Can he finish it? If he has his father¡¯s abilities, then he might have a good chance. Hisprehension otherwise will be too weak because of his memory loss, and he won¡¯t be able to pass. Let¡¯s see if he only recovered his previous abilities or awakened his father¡¯s as well," The Temple Master muttered as he grinned. **** In a dirty cell, Long Chen¡¯s father was sitting. The woman was still standing on his side. "That kid is so lucky that he is the son of that being; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even be living. At Least that guarantees that your family¡¯s bloodline won¡¯t extinguish in the future. It¡¯s funny, though. One son of this family¡¯s bloodline will be living in that backwater kingdom like a nothing. He will live a meaningless life and die an insect¡¯s death," The woman who was standing beside Long Jun said. Chapter 584 - 584: Flames

Chapter 584 - 584: mes

" On the other hand, another son of your Family¡¯s bloodline will be living the king¡¯s life because of his incredible talent. If only your mother had found a husband like Mu Yun¡¯s husband, she and you might have had a decent life as well. See how the wrong choices of your mother destroyed so many people¡¯s lives," she added again. Long Jun didn¡¯t react, but he asionally looked at the screen ahead. **** Long Chen opened the door with the me symbol and saw a barrennd inside. He could also feel hot winds brushing against his face even though he had not entered the room. On the other end of this room, he saw the stairs. "The stairs. I guess they take the person to the next floor, but it shouldn¡¯t be so easy. This room should be a trial, and so should other rooms. I should try other rooms to see what¡¯s inside them," Long Chen muttered as he closed the door. He looked towards the other door, but his expressions changed as he noticed that the other doors had disappeared. There was only one door in this corridor that was still left, and that was the door which was right in front of Long Chen, the door with the me symbol. ¡¯I guess the other doors disappeared when I opened this one. It must¡¯ve been seen as my choice, and one can probably only choose one here. I can only enter this one now," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the door before him. He opened it again and entered the room. As he entered the room, he felt his skin burn as if thousands of me devils were trying to burn his body to ashes. Long Chen took his first step inside the room, but that caused some kind of chain reaction as the whole ground started burning. ¡¯Oh? This ce... It must be a trial to cross through the fire, but it¡¯s nothing to me. This little things can¡¯t affect me with myws,¡¯ Long Chen thought as a flicker of ck shed through his eyes. A thinyer of spatial barrier surrounded his body, which was invisible, which made it so that the mes couldn¡¯t even touch his body. The mes were separated by the separate space between them and Long Chen¡¯s body, but since the space couldn¡¯t be seen, to the other, it just seemed like the fire couldn¡¯t affect Long Chen. Long Chen walked ahead andnded on the ground as he smiled. He quickly passed through this room and reached the stairs at the end of it. Even though this was nothing for Long Chen, the ones that were watching him on the screen were surprised a lot. **** "Looks like he did awaken some of his father¡¯s abilities. The mes didn¡¯t harm him. Hahaha, that man¡¯s son might just be another terrifying creature in the future," The Temple Masterughed as he saw Long Chen pass through the room easily. **** "How can he pass through so easily. He¡¯s definitely cheating. That room should be one of the most difficult! That fire can pierce through any defensive skill and burn the Cultivator! He¡¯s definitely cheating," Elder Fu Min snorted. " Are you calling my son a cheater?" Mu Yun let out as she released her aura that filled the whole field. Even Fu Min was forced to take a step back. "Ah... No, not at all. I was just mumbling about something else," Elder Fu Min said as she waved her hand. Mu Yun kept ring at her but ultimately retracted her aura as she stopped looking at her and focused again on the screen. "Congrats, Mu Yun. Your son is doing great," A lot of Elders congratted Mu Yun after seeing Long Chen¡¯s amazing performance. "Thank you," Mu Yun thanked everyone who congratted her, but she was still concerned for Long Chen since the farther one went in the trial, the more difficult it became. Ruan Yi was standing in the back, smiling. **** Long Chen climbed the stairs and reached the second floor of the Hall of Death. He found himself in an empty room. There was no door to leave this room. The stairs that led downstairs had also disappeared. Long Chen was trapped in this room. "What am I supposed to do?" Long Chen inquired, but he knew that no one would answer him. "There seems to be no way to leave this room. You can teleport back using your spacew, but that would be unwise. You can probably break the walls of this room if you used all your strength, though," Xun told Long Chen as she appeared beside him. " I can¡¯t do that. I can¡¯t do anything that is too shocking. I can show some talents since Mu Lin was a genius, but breaking the room will be too obvious. Also, I can¡¯t use it without using my skills and the King¡¯s Sword," Long Chen said as he shook his head. "Hmm? Is he talking to himself?" Ruan Yi asked as she saw Long Chen¡¯s lips moving. " He must be talking to himself. Anyone would. Getting closed in a room without any information would be confusing," Mu Yun replied. "He won¡¯t be alone for long. The next candidate that passes through the first floor will also end up in this room," Ruan Yi said. **** Long Chen walked to the walls of the room and tried testing them to see if there was something that he was missing, but he found nothing strange here. He even checked the ground, but everything seemed familiar. He found nothing that could leave him to the next room. All the walls had the same strength, ording to him, so the walls were definitely here. There was definitely no secret door in the walls. At Least there was not one yet. " It would be best to just wait for now. There must be something that¡¯s going to happen in this room, which will open the path ahead," Long Chen muttered as he walked back to a wall and sat down. After ten minutes passed, Long Chen saw an opening being made on the ground. He stood up and saw the stairs. He also saw a personing up through the stairs. " It¡¯s you," Long Chen let out as he saw the person. " You are quitete." It was Wang Zun that had finished the first and the second trial. His Second Trial wasparatively easier since his luck was good, and the door he chose turned out to be one with an easier trial. His trial was much easier than the one of Long Chen. "Mu Lin? You¡¯re here too!" Wang Zun let out in a loud tone after he stepped on the floor and saw Long Chen. The stairs behind him disappeared as well after he stepped on this floor. Long Chen was smiling as he saw Wang Zun. He had received an idea about the purpose of this room and why he had to wait. His assumption was proven to be right as he heard a voice. "The two of you need to battle, and only the winner can pass to the nextyer of the trial. The battle needs to be a battle to the death once it starts. Both of you have one chance to leave this battle without fighting, and that is if one of you crush your escape Crystal, and leave the trial. If no one crushes the crystal, the battle will begin, and the door will only open if one of you is dead." A voice echoed in the whole room, which sounded like the voice of the Temple Priest. " You heard the voice! Hurry up and crush your crystal!" Wang Zun told Long Chen. "Oh? Why do you think that I will be the one crushing my crystal? Do it yourself if you¡¯re in such a hurry," Long Chen replied casually. Chapter 585 - 585: Skill Linked With Life

Chapter 585 - 585: Skill Linked With Life

"You bastard! Do you not know that you will die if you don¡¯t do it! Once the battle begins, I¡¯ll have to kill you. I don¡¯t mind killing you if you really want to die so much! Don¡¯t crush the crystal if that¡¯s what you want!" Wang Zun thundered as he warned Long Chen. "Don¡¯t worry. I wasn¡¯t going to crush the crustal anyways," Long Chen replied as he smiled. Long Chen could see that Wang Zun was getting infuriated, but he didn¡¯t care. It was not like he cared for this person. He already had enough skills to take care of this guy. Even though he hadn¡¯t mastered theplete Sword Art of Vajra and he wasn¡¯t able to form theplete Vajra Sword that was a thousand meters long, he could still forth a small Vajra Sword that was the size of a normal sword which was enough to cut Wang Zun as long as he used it efficiently. He also had his physical abilities. The only problem was that he couldn¡¯t use his skills that he had learned before, as that would bring suspicions to him. "The time is over. Only after one of you is dead can someone leave this room," The Temple Priests voice echoed once again. Wang Zun cracked his knuckles as he red at Long Chen. "Very well. You chose death. Don¡¯t me me after you die. You can only me yourself," Wang Zun said as he held his sword firmly and flew towards Long Chen. The de of Wang Zun¡¯s sword was pointing towards Long Chen¡¯s chest, which was with the intention of stabbing his sword in Long Chen¡¯s heart. Long Chen also brought a sword out of the storage ring, but he used Mu Lin¡¯s storage ring, which had his sword. As soon as the sword tip of Wang Zun¡¯s Sword came near Long Chen, Long Chen made a swift movement as he moved his body to the side with the help of his footwork. Wang Zun reacted to it firmly and changed the direction of his sword as he shed his sword towards Long Chen¡¯s neck. Long Chen moved his sword upwards and intersected Wang Zun¡¯s sword, but he didn¡¯t stop as he also moved his left hand and caught the hand of Wang Zun, which was holding the sword. He kicked Wang Zun¡¯s chest with full force. His lick applied the pressure towards the back, but Long Chen was holding his hand, which didn¡¯t let Wang Zun fly back. Wang Zun¡¯s chest was caved in as his feet flew upwards because of the impact. Wang Zun coughed out a mouthful of blood, but even then, he didn¡¯t forget about the battle to the death. He knew that if he didn¡¯t kill Long Chen, then he would be the one who will die. There was no other option. It was a do or die battle. He ignored his injuries as he packed his fist on his other hand and used a Martial Skill. He punched out towards Long Chen¡¯s face. His fist seemed to be in for because of the skill he was using. The speed of his first was fast too, but Long Chen had already realized that he would use a skill. Long Chen jumped back in time to dodge the skill, not that was not enough. Even though Long Chen was out of the reach of Wang Zun¡¯s fist, he still wasn¡¯t the same. "Did you think that you could dodge my skill just because he dodged my fist?" Wang Zun let out as he red at Long Chen. Long Chen could see that Wang Zun had lost his sense of reasoning because of his anger, but he didn¡¯t have time to think anything else as he noticed that even though Wang Zun¡¯s fist had stopped, the mes that were burning on his fist were still chasing after Long Chen. Long Chen shed with his sword, which was an Earth Grade artifact, hoping to cut the attack in half to disperse it, but even after he cut that mes in half, the mes didn¡¯t disperse. On the contrary, both halves of the me started growing and returned to the regr size. In other words, he had divided a single attack into two attacks instead of destroying the attack. "What the heck is this skill? Even an Earth grade Weapon can¡¯t destroy it; instead, it multiplied?" Long Chen frowned as he kept dodging the mes that were attacking him on both sides. A ball of me came towards his head, but Long Chen ducked his head. The ball of the me passed through, but instead of hitting the wall, the ball of me came back towards his back. Both of these balls of mes were not only attacking him; now they were chasing him too. "Which skill is it?" Long Chen asked Wang Zun as he kept dodging the attack. "This is the Infernal Entrapment of the Rage. You can never escape it! I would never use this skill generally as it has a high cost. I had to lose ten years of my life just to use it once, but your life is with it. I would love watching you die. Run littlemb, run. Run and regret your decision of not crushing the crystal when you die. You can¡¯t destroy the mes, and you can¡¯t dodge them either. Just give up," Wang Zun said to Long Chen. ¡¯Well, every attack has its weakness. Even if I let the mes attack me, I¡¯m sure that I won¡¯t die. I can also use my defensive skills, but that would attract attention too. I would just be a little injured, but my Demon Monarch Physique will take care of most of the strength of the mes, and my space barrier will protect me too, but I don¡¯t want to be hit. There must be another way to take care of the attacks,¡¯ Long Chen thought. Long Chen suddenly thought of an idea as he changed his direction. He stopped dodging the attacks and started flying towards Wang Zun. The mes chased after him. Wang Zun was still standing with the support of the wall as his chest was broken, and he was trying to give it time to heal a little, but as he saw Long Chening towards him, he started running. ¡¯Sword Art of Vajra, show me your strength!" Long Chen let out as he touched his forehead with his finger while he continued flying. A dark sword appeared before Long Chen that seemed like it was made from pitch ck mist. The Sword moved so fast that it seemed like it was teleporting as it appeared near Wang Zun and shed down. The Sword hit Wang Zun¡¯s head and continued striking down. Wang Zun stopped running and stood on his spot as he looked towards Long Chen. Suddenly, his body split in half as both halves of his body fell to the different side. As soon as Wang Zun died, the mes that were chasing after him disappeared too. Long Chen stopped running when the mes disappeared. ¡¯Just as I thought. The mes were linked to Wang Zun¡¯s life force. As long as he died, the mes disappeared. The skill wasn¡¯t bad, though, but it¡¯s a self-harming skill. I already have enough self-harming skills. I don¡¯t need more,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he shook his head. He walked towards Wang Zun, but he noticed something strange. It was as if he saw some peculiar force around Wang Zun¡¯s body. ¡¯ Is it the process of the soul being destroyed? That should be what they said," Long Chen muttered. He noticed a door shape opening appearing inside the room. Long Chen left Wang Zun¡¯s body behind and entered the new door shaped opening. Chapter 586 - 586: Black Tortoise Clan

Chapter 586 - 586: ck Tortoise n

Long Chen left the room with Wang Zun¡¯s body behind. Even though the interior of the death hall was silent, the outside was much noisier. "Did I really see Mu Lin kill Wang Zun? How is that possible?" "I don¡¯t understand myself! Isn¡¯t that the guy who had no talent and couldn¡¯t break through? How can he beat Wang Zun, who is so much stronger than him in Cultivation?" "That¡¯s just shocking! Mu Lin isn¡¯t even at the peak of the Earth Realm, while Wang Zun is near the middle of the Sky Realm! It should be impossible!" People were confused about why Long Chen killed Wang Zun. Most of the ones that couldn¡¯t understand anything were the disciples since the Elders knew some things about Mu Lin¡¯s history. Still, the disciples only saw him as the useless Cultivator that couldn¡¯t break through as far as they remembered. "Could it be that Mu Lin was cheating?" one of the disciples asked with a suspicious look on his face. "Shh... Do you want to die? Don¡¯t you see Elder Yun standing there? Don¡¯t ever raise questions like this unless you really want to die!" His friends replied instantly as he closed his mouth. "Also, It is impossible to cheat in the Death Hall! The Temple Priest is standing inside, keeping an eye on the event. The event is under his Supervision. There is no way anyone can cheat inside, especially right before his eyes," He whispered in his friend¡¯s ears, who had raised the suspicions. **** The Elders that were watching it were surprised as well after what they saw. " He... could it be that he has recovered?" Some of the Elders started connecting the dots. The news that Elder Mu¡¯s son has recovered was not spread out through the sect yet. Only the Temple Master, Temple Priests, and a few Elders knew about it, but after seeing Long Chen¡¯s performance, most of the people had started to understand a few things. They were already suspicious after they saw Long Chen finish the first two trials so fast, but now, they were even more sure of it after Long Chen showed his battle prowess. "Elder Yun, Could it be that your son has regained his talent?" One of the Elders decided to ask directly. "Yes," Elder Mu Yun replied as she smiled. She knew that there was no way she could hide it after today¡¯s event, and she didn¡¯t try to do it either. She knew that the Elders know her son¡¯s importance in the sect already, and they wouldn¡¯t try to harm him. " Amazing. Congrattions, Elder Yun. Your son has recovered." "Congrattions." "Congrats." "The sect is so lucky that he recovered." Most of the Elders were congratting Mu Yun, but there were a few Elders that were silent. One of them was Elder Fu Min, who had her mouth open. " I heard that your son was injured some time ago. He lost his memories after that. Could it be that he recovered after that?" One of the Elders asked Mu Yun. "It seems to be the case," Mu Yun replied as she nodded her head. "Amazing. The world works in mysterious ways. It¡¯s so amazing how a tragedy became a blessing," The Elder let out as he smiled. "Indeed," Other Elders agreed as they nodded their heads. ***** Far away from the where Long Chen was currently in, existed another called the Orion. It was a that was inhabited by mostly humans and beasts, just like Long Chen¡¯s. The world had one difference, though. Unlike the where Long Chen stayed, this was ruled by a single ruler. There were no kingdoms in this world. There was only a single Empire, and the Emperor ruled that. That Emperor was the strongest being on this that had reached the greatest heights of Cultivation on this. However, still, he wasn¡¯t qualified to open the entrance of the Immortal World because his Cultivation was stillcking. Even though the Emperor wasn¡¯t strong enough to go to the Immortal World, he still had the highest position in this world. He was like the god to the people of this world, but right now, this God was sitting on his knees, licking the shoes of a person. His face was swollen and bleeding. His left hand and his right hand were missing as if they had been cut off. His clothes were covered in blood. The person on his knees was the Emperor of this world who was known as the supreme being, but he seemed like a dog before a man who seemed like he was in his early twenties. The young man had ck hair and pitch-ck eyes. He was wearing a ck robe that seemed to be made of materials that were impossible to be found in this world. "Please... Forgive me," The Emperor said to the young man as his eyes were filled with tears. "Forgive you? Don¡¯t you have any shame, you shameless creature? You dared to act like a king before this deity? Not only that, you even dared to attack?! Be d that I¡¯m not killing you directly. Just be a good dog and keep licking the shoes. I want them crystal clear," The Young Boy said as he grinned. " Even my Father never attacked me, get an insect from this trash dared to attack me over some stupid items? If I weren¡¯t worried about getting my hands dirty with insect blood, I would have killed you right now!" He added. There were only two people in this room: the Emperor and the ck-Haired young man. The main entrance was also closed to keep the others outside. The ck Haired man was enjoying himself as he satfortably with his back resting against the soft cushion of the throne as he closed his eyes. " So you found me," The ck-haired man let out as he opened his eyes and looked to his left. A middle-aged man was standing there that had a turtle shell on his back. The man also had ck hair. "Your Highness, n Master is looking for you everywhere. He has sent the n Members all around the world to find you. Pleasee back. He is concerned about you," the middle-aged man said. The Middle-Aged man was someone from the ck Tortoise n, which was one of the nine god beast ns in the upper realm. The young boy was the Young Master of the ck Tortoise n that had left the n a few months ago to roam around the world without telling anymore. The n Master of the ck Tortoise n had sent a lot of people to find the young man, but the young man was too sneaky and never stayed on the same for long periods of time. After so long, someone from the ck Tortoise n was finally able to find him. " Are you kidding me? That old man is concerned about me? I would much rather believe that he¡¯s concerned about the world that he believes I¡¯ll destroy. That¡¯s what that old man has been concerned about since the beginning! The people around me! Let that old man do whatever he wants. I¡¯m noting back," the ck-haired boy said as he shook his head. He kicked the head of the Emperor of this world and made him fly back. The Emperor crashed on the wall of the room. "I¡¯m don¡¯t ying in this world. I¡¯m leaving," The young man said as he stood up. "Your Highness, don¡¯t try to leave. Don¡¯t force us," The middle-aged man said as he stood before the Prince of the ck Tortoise n. "We need to follow the orders of the n Master and take you home." Chapter 587 - 587: Answer Without Question

Chapter 587 - 587: Answer Without Question

" Get out of my way. I don¡¯t have time for that old man, and I don¡¯t want to hurt you," The young man said as he looked at the middle-aged man from the Dark Tortoise n. "I, Xuanwu Qin, will never go back until I explore the whole universe and have some fun!" The Young Man was from the Xuanwu n, which was the Royal n of the ck Tortoise. The n master was one of the Nine God Beast Kings along with the White Tiger King and the Dragon King. "Young Master Xuanwu, I would respect your decision if I didn¡¯t have the orders from the n Master. My apologies, but I won¡¯t leave you behind. Pleasee peacefully," the middle-aged man said. " And if I don¡¯t?" Xuanwu Qin asked with an amused smile on his face. "Then I would be forced to use force on you," the middle-aged man said. "What? You are really saying that you would attack someone from the Royal lineage and injure me?" Xuanwu Qin asked as he frowned. " No, I wouldn¡¯t injure you, but there are many other ways to take you without injuring you," The Middle-Aged man said as he shook his head. "Oho? I highly doubt that," Xuanwu Qin said as he smiled. He started walking away towards the door, but the middle-aged man appeared before him and reached out his hand. Xuanwu Qin didn¡¯t move and let him catch his hand. The middle-aged man felt like something was wrong. This shouldn¡¯t be as simple as it has been. Why was it that the young man wasn¡¯t resisting, but his face changed colors as he saw a smirk on the face of Xuanwu Qin. " He escaped! It¡¯s a clone!" The middle-aged man let out as he started running away, but before he could get too far, an explosion urred. The explosion shook the whole world and made it tremble. The Royal Pce was wiped off the face of this. The Sole Emperor of this world also died in this explosion along with the entire Royal Family. The future of that was changed in an instant. A blurry figure became visible after the fires disappeared. His clothes were still intact, and it didn¡¯t seem like he was affected by the fire. It was the middle-aged man that hade to take the Young Master of the ck Tortoise n with him. That man sighed as he looked towards the sky. "He affected another¡¯s destiny with his actions. Sigh, Patriarch will be really upset. He escaped as well," the middle-aged man muttered. **** Back on a different, Long Chen was still in the Hall of Death. He was going through the Temple Sacrifice. He had just finished battling Wang Zun and left that room and appeared in a different room. The room had a blood-red floor that was somewhat sticky, but not too much. The room was thirty meters long and twenty meters wide. There were spirits floating around in the room that kept their eyes on Long Chen. "Answer our question!" A voice echoed in the room suddenly. Long Chen looked around to see who was speaking, but he found no one other than the spirits. "Answer our questions!" The voice echoed again. "You haven¡¯t asked me a question!" Long Chen let out an announcement. "Answer our questions!" The voice again said. "It¡¯s useless,¡¯ Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. He looked to the front and saw the door on the other side of the room. "That seems to be the exit," Long Chen muttered. He was about to take a step forward when he saw someone else enter that room from behind him. Long Chen noticed that person as another disciple from the sect that was taking part in the event with him. "Answer our questions!" The voice again echoed in the room. "What question?" The neer also asked the same question as Long Chen had asked. "Answer our questions!" That voice repeated the words. "What are you talking about? Fuck this! I¡¯m going ahead," The man said as he took a step forward and started walking towards the door at the front, but as soon as he took a step forward, a spirit moved and passed through the body of that man. Long Chen saw everything with a frown on his face. After the Spirit left the body of the man, the man¡¯s body split apart in half and fell on the ground. "So this room is a trial too. The spirits are the weapons, and if I leave without answering whatever that voice of asking, they¡¯ll attack me. The problem is that I don¡¯t even know the question how can I answer it," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. "Fuck it; it¡¯s not like spirits can even harm me. I can touch them and beat the crap out of them. They can¡¯t enter my body and harm me like him," He let out as he saw the man¡¯s body lying on the ground. "Answer our question!" The voice said again. **** " What is that test? I don¡¯t know about it?" One of the Elders inquired as he watched Long Chen outside the Hall of Death. "No idea. I don¡¯t know anything about it either," Another Elder replied. "What is this? How can he answer without questions?" Mu Yun asked Ruan Yi as she frowned. "I don¡¯t know anything about it either," Ruan Yi replied as she shook her head. "Sigh, that is basically having him fight blind. He may not be able to pass through this trial. This is where his journey ends," Another elder said. "Yeah, hopefully, he won¡¯t make a mistake. He should crush that crystal and leave that ce. This journey is already over for him. There is no reason to put his life in danger." ***** "First, question my answer. Then I will answer your question," Long Chen replied as he shook his head. "Answer our question!" the voice asked again. It seemed as if it ignored Long Chenpletely. "The answer is that you¡¯re an idiot," Long Chen said as he sighed. He wanted to answer, but without having a question, it was impossible. He was about to start walking as he prepared to take care of the ghosts, but he heard the voice again. "Correct answer!" The Voice said. Long Chen¡¯s expressions turned weird as he heard the words. "What the fuck?" He let out. He couldn¡¯t believe that it worked. How was it possible? That wasn¡¯t even an answer and something he said in annoyance. Was this because someone who wants an answer without question is an Idiot, and that was the answer? Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but wonder. After he didn¡¯t hear the voice for a long time, he believed that the test was over. He still prepared himself to take care of the spirits if they tried to attack him as he started walking. Long Chen began walking, but no spirits attacked him. He smiled as he understood that the test was over. It was pretty difficult, yet pretty simple. He walked past all the spirits, reached the door at the end of the room, and stepped out. **** "What the heck? That was the answer to the question that wasn¡¯t a question?" "Seems like it. I never would¡¯ve guessed. That kid is a genius." "Congrats, Elder Mu. Your son passed another trial. He¡¯s a genius!" All the Elders started talking as they were amazed at the answer and how easily Long Chen passed this strange trial. "This kid is really performing better than I expected. I hope he can keep going like that. He has a really good chance," Ruan Yi muttered as she smiled. The Disciples that were standing behind were amazed at Long Chen¡¯s performance too. "Did I really see Elder Ruan smile?" Chapter 588 - 588: Lake Of Ghost Spirit

Chapter 588 - 588: Lake Of Ghost Spirit

"I saw it too! Amazing!" The disciples were even more surprised to see the Stern Elder that never smiled before, smile before them. **** Long Chen left the room and stepped into a long hallway that was leading somewhere. He kept walking through the hallway for over twenty minutes and ended up in an intersection that had three paths. One of the paths was going towards the left, another one was going right, and thest one was going straight. All three paths seemed normal that didn¡¯t seem like they had anything wrong with them. Long Chen chose the left one and entered that. He again continued going straight for another ten minutes and ended up in a big arena. The whole arena was covered by ake that was filled with water, which seemed to be very deep. There was a small boat floating on theke near Long Chen. "Thiske... I can cross it flying, but under so many eyes that are watching my actions, that seems to be difficult. I can also cross it by swimming, but there should be something dangerous in theke; otherwise, there would be no need for that boat, but that boat doesn¡¯t seem like the better option either. This should be another trial, and this shouldn¡¯t be that simple. If I could cross using that boat without any problem, then that would be too simple," Long Chen wondered as he frowned. He walked closer to the boat and observed it. The wooden boat seemed pretty normal. It was only big enough to carry one person. There was nothing in the boat except what seemed like a small bucket. "Whatever. If it¡¯s a trial, then I can only finish this trial," Long Chen muttered as he stepped inside the boat. **** The Elders outside were still watching the disciples that were inside the hall of death using the screen. At the moment, the screen was showing the disciple that was in the lead. "He is going so fast. I guess he can finish it before the others and win," One of the Elders said as they looked at the screen. "No, he can¡¯t do it alone. Even if he reached the end of thest trial, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to finish them alone. He would have topete with others when they get there. That¡¯s what this event was set up as from what I heard." " Really? Who told you that?" "I can¡¯t say that." "Whatever man, it must be a temple priest if this information is real. I wouldn¡¯t ask you his name." Two Elders conversed with each other when the screen changed and started showing Long Chen. Long Chen stepped in the boat in front of them. "Oh, he¡¯s in theke of pain. I guess we¡¯re about to hear his screams soon," An Elder said as he sighed. "True. He can¡¯t pass this trial as easy as he passed the other trials," Another Elder said. Elder Mu Yun and Ruan Yi were looking at the screen with deep frowns. Mu Yun was so concerned that it was clear on her face for everyone to see. She kept her fists closed as she looked at Long Chen on the screen. "Don¡¯t worry. Real men don¡¯t worry about pain. Mu Lin can definitely do it. He can seed, and even if he fails, you know that he will be safe," Ruan Yiforted Mu Yun as she saw the worry on her face. "I¡¯m fine," Mu Yun nodded her head, but still, her expressions didn¡¯t ease up. **** The boat started moving towards the other side of theke, but just then it got halfway, It stopped. No matter what Long Chen did, the boat didn¡¯t move. He also heard the sound of the water. He looked to his left and saw a ck liquid appearing out of thin air, which was falling on the bucket that was ced on the boat. After a few seconds, the bucket was filledpletely, and the ck liquid stopped falling in the bucket. Long Chen sat there and wondered what he needed to do with the bucket and the ck liquid that we filled in the bucket. Just when he was wondering about it, he heard a voice in his head that seemed like the same voice that was asking him questions in thest room. "There is something in the bucket near you. If a drop of that liquid falls in theke, the Spirits wille out in anger and attack you. If a drop of that liquid falls on the boat, the boat will be destroyed, and you will be swallowed by theke of Ghost Spirits. If the liquor isn¡¯t removed from the bucket, the boat will not move. If you don¡¯t leave this room in ten minutes, a spirit will possess you and kill you. Decide what you will do!" the voice said. "This sounds like another Puzzle. I guess the Elder was right. The hall of death is more about other abilities that it is about pure Cultivation. As for this puzzle, it is indeedplicated. I can¡¯t leave that liquid in the bucket, but I can¡¯t throw it out either. If it falls on the boat, the boat will be destroyed, and if it falls in the water, I¡¯ll be attacked. Without removing the liquid from the bucket, the boat won¡¯t move," Long Chen muttered. ¡¯ You can transfer that liquid in another container? The bucket will be clear," Xun said to Long Chen as she appeared nearby. "I was thinking the same thing, but I¡¯m sure the designer of this puzzle should have thought of that too," Long Chen muttered. **** "This kid talks to himself a lot," The Temple Master muttered as he saw Long Chen on the screen. "I guess he got his father¡¯s habit of talking to himself as well." **** " I don¡¯t think so. If they had thought of this thing, then they would¡¯ve mentioned it in the puzzle. Don¡¯t worry about a thing and just do it," Xun insisted. "Fine," Long Chen let out as he nodded his head. He brought another bucket out of his storage ring and ced them on the boat. He picked up the bucket that had the ck liquid and started pouring it on the second bucket. **** "Not a bad idea, but not the right one either. He¡¯s definitely not going to finish it this way. The young ones sure do like to think that the Elders weren¡¯t and to think what they could," the Temple Master chuckled as he shook his head. **** Long Chen poured all the ck liquid and emptied it, not surprisingly, that didn¡¯t do what he intended. His worries weren¡¯t unfounded as this n failed instantly. The second bucket started melting immediately after the ck liquid fell on it. The entire liquid fell on the floor of the boat. "I guess you were right. I made a mistake. It¡¯s fine, though. You don¡¯t need to worry. It¡¯s not like the spirits can harm you. Just get off the boat and get to the other side," Xun said as she smiled wryly. "Do I have any other option now?" Long Chen inquired sarcastically as he saw the boat melting as well. The boat started drowning in the water of theke. Long Chen jumped off theke and started swimming towards the other end of theke. The spirits of theke came out and started attacking him, but they couldn¡¯t enter his body no matter how much they tried. Long Chen technically had double the protection now. For the High Ranking people, it was because of the Temple Master¡¯s ne that had this ability, and for Long Chen, it was because of his bloodline and the Law of Darkness. This confusion worked out in Long Chen¡¯s favor as no one doubted him and just assumed that it was the ne. Chapter 589 - 589: Maze Of Death

Chapter 589 - 589: Maze Of Death

Long Chen swam to the other side of theke. Hee left theke after he reached the other side of the room. As he swam, he saw many spirits trying to attack him, but they couldn¡¯t do anything. The spirits didn¡¯t harm him as Long Chen left theke and stepped out of the room. Long Chen left from the other side of theke and stepped out of the room. ¡¯ These trials don¡¯t look that difficult. I¡¯ve had an easier journey than I expected. I didn¡¯t even feel like I needed to use my full strength to pass any trial. This Hall of Death is not that bad. The Divine Heaven Sect was much worse,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he shook his head. Long Chen left the room and found himself in a room that was filled with sand. He took his first step forward and found himself unable to move. It was as if his feet were caught by the sand that was preventing him from going ahead. He used his other leg to force his body back, but his other leg was caught as well. He couldn¡¯t free himself. Even though he was using his full physical strength, he wasn¡¯t able to free his feet. ¡¯Looks like you raised a try g,¡¯ Xun said to Long Chen as she smiled wryly. "Don¡¯t mention that," Long Chen replied in annoyance as he kept trying to free himself. "I¡¯ll cut this sand if that¡¯s what it takes!" Long Chen let out as he formed another Vajra Sword and used it to cut the sand that was holding his feet. He was careful in order to not cut his legs by mistake, but he was in for a surprise. The Vajra Sword hit the sand, but it wasn¡¯t able to cut that sand at all. The sword seemed like it had hit some immortal material that was impossible to cut with the Vajra Sword. He tried again and again, but the result was the same. The Sand was holding onto his hand like a beast that was not ready to let go. ¡¯What the heck is this thing? It isn¡¯t being cut by the Vajra Sword too. Normally, I would¡¯ve used Teleportation to leave this ce, but inside the Death Hall, I can¡¯t use that as people might be watching,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. He sat on the ground, wondering what he could do to leave this ce. Without his legs, it was impossible to leave. As Long Chen was wondering about what he could do, he felt movement on the ground. "The sand is going up? No, I¡¯m going down! This is a fucking quicksand!" Long Chen eximed as he saw his feet getting submerged in the sand. No matter how much he tried, he couldn¡¯t free himself. He knew that it was impossible to do anything without exposing himself in this situation, but he still tried to wait until thest moment. He knew that it was probably a test. There was no way that they would simply have a trial just for the sake of burying a disciple in the sand. There was definitely more to it. He could do nothing but wait. He surrounded his whole body with the space barrier again to keep himself protected even if he was swallowed by the sand. If he felt like he was in any danger and couldn¡¯t survive for longer even after that, then he could only use teleportation and try to y it off, hoping that no one would notice that he escaped the sand and appeared in thest room. Long Chen¡¯s body kept getting swallowed by the sand, and soon, his body below his waist was submerged in the sand. Only the top half of his body was still exposed. Some more time passed, and Long Chen waspletely swallowed by the sand. He wanted to see what happened after he was swallowed so that he could know if it was worth it to teleport to safety, but after he was swallowed, he just found himself falling down. Long Chen fell through the air and crashed on the ground. ¡¯ So that was not a death trap. Just as I expected. Even though the trials here are difficult, they are not to kill someone without giving them any chance to save themselves,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he stood up. He looked to his sides and found himself in what seemed like a road. On both his sides were two tall walls that followed the road. Long Chen was about to start walking when he heard a voice. It was the same voice he has been hearing, which told him what he needed to do to pass the trials. The same voice asked him the answer without the question, and the same voice told him about the ck liquid. "You have appeared in the maze of Death. This maze is filled with deadly traps and evil spirits. Find your way to the exit to survive, fail, and you die!" The Voice said. "A maze, huh. Better than the sand," Long Chen muttered as he started working ahead. He followed the road until the road split in five parts that each led in different directions. Each Road was surrounded by huge walls, which made it seem like a real maze. Long Chen chose the front path and continued walking on it. He got many choices along the way where he had to choose the path he wanted to follow, but he ultimately ended up in a dead-end with a wall blocking the path. "I guess I chose wrong," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. He was somewhat frustrated that he had to walk for so long only to arrive at a dead end. He turned back to leave and chose a different path, but that¡¯s when he felt a sense of danger. He jumped in the air andnded a few meters back as he watched the ground split apart where he was standing. A human came out of the ground. He had a pale skill that seemed to be devoid of blood entirely. There were two swords on him: One sword in each hand. "A Corpse Puppet?" Long Chen let out as he frowned. He also brought Mu Lin¡¯s Earth grade sword out. "I guess this is the trap that voice was talking about," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the corpse puppet. "Whatever, if it¡¯s the trap, then I¡¯ll destroy it!" Lonn Chen thundered as he dashed towards the Corpse Puppet like lightning. The Corpse Puppet also moved towards Long Chen as he shed his sword. Long Chen expected the puppet to be as strong as his Cultivation since, ording to his information, they made the trials fair for everyone. The puppet should¡¯ve been as strong as him ording to his Cultivation, and his Cultivation didn¡¯t show his exact strength, so Long Chen believed that he would be much stronger than the puppet. Long Chen¡¯s sword shed with the puppet¡¯s sword. Long Chen¡¯s expressions changed as he realized that his assumption was strong. Even though he was using his full physical strength, the Corpse Puppet was stronger than him. Long Chen was tossed back. Long Chen flew back and crashed on the wall. He fell down on the ground leaving a crater on the wall. Long Chen stood up as he patted his clothes. "I was wrong. If I¡¯m not wrong, his physical strength is equivalent to a Peak Sky Realm Cultivator. I can¡¯t win using pure strength, and I definitely can¡¯t use my real skills. This handicap sucks," Long Chen let out in annoyance as he looked at the corpse puppet. "You already knew that it was not going to be easy. Why are you worrying about it now?" Xun asked Long Chen. Chapter 590 - 590: Different Trials

Chapter 590 - 590: Different Trials

"I knew it was going to be difficult, but they said it wouldn¡¯t focus on Cultivation. I felt like I would pass this without needing my real skills. Why the heck is that Corpse Puppet be so strong in a trial that is not supposed to focus on Cultivation? That¡¯s the only reason my calctions are off," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. "Whatever, I¡¯ll use what I have. If I can¡¯t use physical strength, then I¡¯ll use the only skill I can use now and a little bit of brain," he let out as he ced his sword back in his storage ring. ***** "He¡¯s keeping his sword back? Is he giving up? I expected more fighting determination from his son. This was a disappointment," The Temple Master let out as he saw Long Chen keep the sword back. "Giving up is not the solution here, little guy," He muttered. **** " Is he giving up?" "His journey in the Temple Sacrifice is over." "I expected more from him," All the Elders were disappointed at what they saw. They expected Long Chen to at least put up a fight, but watching the son of an Elder be scared was not what they were expecting. The disciples that were watching outside also started chattering themselves. Most of them were mocking Long Chen for being a coward. They said it in a low voice, though so that Elder Mu Yun wouldn¡¯t hear their conversation. **** Long Jun also nced at the screen inside his cell. "Huh, I guess that¡¯s as far as someone from your bloodline can go. It is pretty good, though. I didn¡¯t expect the son of your cousin to reach that far. It must be because of the great teaching of the Ghost Temple. If it were your son, he would¡¯ve died as soon as he stepped inside the Hall of Death, though," The woman said to Long Jun as she chuckled. **** Long Chen kept the sword back in his storage ring as he looked at the corpse puppet, but his eyes still looked determined. There was no hint of him having given up on the battle. "Sword Art of Vajra!" Long Chen let out as he used most of his Qi in an effort to form an even bigger Vajra Sword than he was yet capable of. A Vajra Sword was formed before Long Chen that kept getting bigger and bigger until it was five meters long and half a meter wide. "Cut my enemies!" Long Chen thundered as he moved his hand towards the Corpse Puppet. The Vajra Sword shed down towards the head of the Corpse Puppet. The Corpse Puppet that had been standing there still since the battle began finally moved as he dodged the sword with Lightning-fast speed. He managed to dodge the attack of the Vajra Sword by a hair¡¯s width. Long Chen knew that it was a possibility, so he had started moving with the Vajra Sword as well. While the Corpse Puppet was focused on dodging the Vajra Sword, Long Chen appeared near him as he held the hand of the Corpse Puppet. Long Chen used his footwork and turned his body as he fully utilized his Physical strength to throw away the Corpse Puppet towards the sky. The Corpse Puppet flew towards the wall, but Long Chen had intentionally applied all the force he could to throw him on the other side of the wall. The Corpse Puppet crashed on the other end of the wall. The wall was now separating Long Chen and the Corpse Puppet. "That Corpse Puppet can¡¯t fly, and he can¡¯t break the wall either. This fight is over," Long Chen let out as he smiled. "You used your brain for once. I¡¯m surprised. Good work, though," Xun appeared near Long Chen and praised him. "I always use my brain," Long Chen replied casually, to which Xun simply rolled her eyes. Long Chen started leaving that ce as he walked back to find the right path to the exit. Another hour passed away as Long Chen walked through the maze, trying to leave it. During this hour, Long Chen reached a lot of dead ends and found a lot of traps. Sometimes he was attacked by arrows that came out of the walls, and the other times he found beasts that attacked him. Long Chen realized that there were traps at all dead ends of this maze. After another hour of struggle, Long Chen finally managed to reach the end of the maze. His clothes were torn off at a lot of ces. His clothes were also covered in blood, and he also seemed like he was injured. His wounds were clear, but his injuries weren¡¯t major. "Finally, I¡¯m at the exit. This maze sucks," Long Chen muttered as he finally left the mage and entered a room. He found himself in a room that had a small fountain of clear water. "You have cleared the Maze. This is a resting ce. You can rest for half an hour and tend to your wounds," the mysterious voice again sounded in Long Chen¡¯s head that informed him that this was a clear room. Long Chen moved forward and took a sip of the water that wasing out of the fountain. He drank the water and felt somewhat rxed and refreshed. He sat down near the fountain and started resting. "I wonder how many trials are still left," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "I feel like I have been here for over half a day already, and I haven¡¯t seen any other disciple after we separated in the first room. Are we going through different trials? This must be because of the doors in that corridor," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. "That¡¯s what I believe as well," Xun said as she nodded her head. "It shouldn¡¯t be this way, though. It was supposed to be a trial between disciples, right? How can it be an equivalent trial when they all face different trials?" Xun asked in confusion. "The world isn¡¯t fair, I guess. It¡¯s impossible to amodate everyone in the same trials with the huge number of the disciples that are taking part in it. Some will definitely get an easier trial at the beginning, while others will get a tougher trial. As the numbers decrease, it will be easier to have all the disciples on the same trial. Hopefully, they will have that at the beginning," Long Chen replied as he looked towards the roof. "Times up," He let out as he saw a door opening appear on the wall in front of him. He stood up and left the resting room. Long Chen entered a room that seemed like a big chessboard. There were white and ck boxes on the ground that seemed simr to the boxes of a chessboard. The only difference was that instead of it being an 8x8 pattern, it was a 9x9 pattern. " Long Chen also saw 17 ck-clothed humans standing on his side of the board in separate boxes, leaving an empty spot that seemed like it belonged to the king. "Finally, someone is here. Kid! Hurry up and get on that spot so that we can begin! I¡¯m getting tired of standing in this room. Let¡¯s start so that I can defeat and kill you. I want to leave as fast as I can," Long Chen heard a voice. Long Chen looked towards the front and saw the same formation there. There were 17 simr looking white-clothed humans standing there. There was another person there who was standing in the King¡¯s spot there. He was a disciple of the Ghost Temple that Long Chen had seen before. That disciple was a peak sky realm Cultivator, so it was evident that he was really strong. Chapter 591 - 591: Liangyi

Chapter 591 - 591: Liangyi

¡¯This doesn¡¯t seem like a Battle of strength. As for this chess-like thing, this should be the mainponent of the trial. Should I stand in the king¡¯s position and battle in the way of chess? But it¡¯s not chess. I don¡¯t know the rules and anything else either. The number of boxes is wrong too,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. "What are we supposed to do here?" Long Chen asked the red-haired disciple that was standing on the other side of the room. "Are you an idiot? What else can we do when there¡¯s a Liangyi Board before us? We are supposed to battle using Liangyi and the pieces that we have. Only the King that survives can go ahead. Shut up now and step on the king¡¯s position so that I can start the battle and kill you!" The Red-Haired Disciples said in anger as he scolded Long Chen. "I don¡¯t know the rules, though," Long Chen replied with a wry smile on his face. " It doesn¡¯t matter! Just step on the King¡¯s position and begin the battle. If you don¡¯t even have that much courage, then crush your crystal and scram out of here! Don¡¯t waste my time with your stupidity!" The Red-Haired Guy let out in annoyance. " This bastard is making me really angry," Long Chen muttered as he felt his blood boil and his anger rising. "Ignore him. Don¡¯t lose your temper. If he knew your true strength and how many Cultivators like him you have killed, he would never have dared to open his mouth before you. Just think of him as an ant and ignore him," Xun said in order to calm Long Chen down. ¡¯ Do you know anything about this game? I have no clue, and without any knowledge, I¡¯ll just be looking to die if I step there,¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun as he looked at the king¡¯s empty box on his side on the ground. **** " There is Liangyi there? I didn¡¯t even teach him anything about Liangyi after his ident, and he probably forgot everything he knew with his memories," Mu Yun eximed with concern on her face. " Crush that, Crystal. Please Crush that crystal!" She muttered as she looked towards the screen, hoping that her son would take the right decision and leave the trial. "True. Without any Knowledge of Liangyi, he can¡¯t win. He would only be looking for death if he stepped on the board. He needs to crush the crystal," Ruan Yi let out as she stared at Long Chen on the screen. ¡¯ Hmph, that¡¯s where his journey ends. I knew this bastard could never finish the trial. So what if he killed some people and finished some trials. Anyone can finish a few if they¡¯re lucky. Only in theter stages can the true talent of a disciple be shown,¡¯ Elder Fu Min thought with a subtle smile on her face as if she was enjoying Long Chen¡¯s misfortune. She didn¡¯t like Long Chen just because he was supported by Ruan Yi, who insulted her and her candidate. **** "I think I have seen this game in the upper realm, and I can probably help you move your pieces, but I can¡¯t guarantee that I can get us to win," Xun said to Long Chen as she appeared near him. ¡¯Whatever is better than nothing. Just tell me the rules of the game. I¡¯ll handle everything else,¡¯ Long Chen told Xun. In his previous life, Long Chen was a young college student when he had died. He was good at his studies, but he was not great. It was not because he couldn¡¯t understand anything, but because he put more of his effort on other things instead of only academics. He was also a part of the chess club and one of the top Chess yers of the college. If he knew the rules and if they were simr to chess, he believed that he could win using his own n. "Okay. Let me exin the rules in short then. Each of the Puppets on your side is supposed to reflect a piece of Liangyi. If you look carefully, the pieces have a number on their body. The first piece has number one on his body, and the 17th piece has the number seventeen. You will probably be considered number eighteen," Xun started exining. "Hey, you trash! What the hell are you doing standing there! Get your ass on the board or scram the hell out of here. Don¡¯t waste my time here! I didn¡¯t clear my trials so fast only to wait for a worthless kid to make a decision! I need to catch up to the others!" The Red-Haired Disciples kept screaming on the side in anger, but Long Chen ignored his words and focused on Xun. ¡¯ Ignore him and continue what you were saying,¡¯ He told Xun as he folded his arms while keeping his eyes on the board to pretend as if he was lost in thought about his decision. **** Outside the Hall of Death, everyone that was watching the telecast was wondering why Long Chen was talking so long. All he needed to do was crush the Crystal since he had no hopes of finishing this trial. "Maybe he¡¯s trying to remember? If he can remember something from his lost memory about Liangyi, he might have a chance to win," Ruan Yi muttered as he ced her hand on her chin and stared at Long Chen¡¯s face with great interest. ¡¯Why do I feel that he¡¯s not thinking seriously? Was I wrong? Is he intentionally wasting time?¡¯ She thought as she observed Long Chen¡¯s expressions. **** " It¡¯s a turn by turn game. The number of one to nine pieces are normal pieces that can only move one step forward each turn. Only when your piece reaches the spot right before the other yer¡¯s piece can they kill the opponent¡¯s piece," Xun said. ¡¯That sounds like the pawns of the chess, but she didn¡¯t mention anything about killing in cross boxes like pawns could do,¡¯ Long Chen wondered as he looked at the puppets standing on the front line. ¡¯Are there any rules about the front pieces? Can they move in the cross when an opponent is there?¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun. "They can¡¯t. They can only move front and kill the ones on the front," Xun let out as she shook her head. ¡¯That changes the game by a lot and the strategy as well. I guess it won¡¯t be that simple after all,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he sighed. ¡¯Tell me about other pieces,¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun using his thoughts. " The tenth to the fifteenth piece can only move two steps in cross. If they end up before the opponent¡¯s piece, they can kill it. They can kill before them or on cross one step," Xun exined about the other pieces. "So I have five Bishops that have limitations and some advantages," Long Chen muttered as he nodded his head. The Red-Haired Man kept screaming at Long Chen as if he was going mad because he was ignoring him. Long Chen kept ignoring him and focused on understanding his pieces better. "The 16th and the 17th piece can move three steps in any direction; front or cross. The other killing methods are the same," Xun exined about the rest of the pieces. ¡¯So they are just crippled queens. I understand. How many steps can the king move?¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun as he was the only piece he didn¡¯t know about now. " The King can not move in the game, so if your pieces die first, the opponent can kill you easily, and you won¡¯t be able to escape either. So make sure to use your pieces carefully. I¡¯ll advise you as well if I see something," Xun told Long Chen. Chapter 592 - 592: The Battle To Death

Chapter 592 - 592: The Battle To Death

Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡¯This is going to be tougher than I expected,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he sighed. "You trash of a human being! Have some courage and stop being a scared animal! I promise you that if you don¡¯t step inside that box in five seconds, I¡¯ll kill you even if you crush that crystal and escape the Hall of Death!" The Red-Haired Guy thundered as he pointed his finger at Long Chen. If he could, he would¡¯ve stepped out of his side and attacked Long Chen right there and right now, but he was locked in his position after he stepped in his spot. He could do nothing but wait for Long Chen to step inside the board or leave this ce. "Five seconds, huh, I¡¯ll wait then," Long Chen let out as he moved back and stood with his back resting on the wall just to annoy the Red-Haired Man more. "You bastard! I¡¯ll kill you, I swear!" The Red-Haired Guy screamed as he saw Long Chen literally mocking him. "See that? Five seconds are already over. Now I can stay here for days, and I wouldn¡¯t give a crap about you. You have no power over me. Get that through that thick skull of yours. As for death, Sure, I¡¯ll y with you if that¡¯s what you want. I feel like toying with you now," Long Chen let out as he started moving towards the board after the time given to him by the Red-Haired Guy was over. He smirked towards the Red-Haired Guy as he stood before the board. He took a step forward and took his position in the game. "Good! You have managed to infuriate me! I¡¯ll show you what real pain feels like! You won¡¯t leave this ce alive!" The Red-Haired Guy thundered as he pointed his finger towards Long Chen. "So what if you¡¯re infuriated? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to survive this trial to be a trouble for me in the future. It¡¯s your turn since you were her first. Move fast. Don¡¯t waste my time. I need to catch up to the others too. I don¡¯t have unlimited free time to waste like you," Long Chen let out casually as he mockingly looked at the Red Haired Boy. He was annoying the red-haired guy for two reasons. Firstly, because he was angry at that person and he wanted to make him miserable. Secondly, it was a game of the brain, and the more he angered the opponent, the better his chances at victory were since the opponent wouldn¡¯t be able to focus his full mind on the game. "Good. Very Good. I¡¯ll see how long you can be that pretentious!" the Red-Haired Guy said as he clenched his teeth in anger. "Number one, move one step forward!" He let out as hemanded his pawn to move. "Number Five, take your first step," Long Chen responded instantly. "Number One, another step forward," The Red-haired guy let out. "It¡¯s like ying with a child. You¡¯re being so careful and taking so long to make each move. You¡¯re not really smart, are you?" Long Chen chuckled as he again made a move. He made the Pawn that was on the same Lane as the Red-Haired Guy¡¯s pawn move. Each of them kept making a move one after another, but the red-haired guy seemed like he was actually affected by the words of Long Chen. He was trying to make his move as fast as he could to prove Long Chen wrong. ¡¯That Guy has a high Cultivation, but his anger management is really bad. This can define work out in my favor,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at the face of the red-haired guy. "Number 3, Kill the number 4 of the White king!" Long Chenmanded as he saw an opportunity to kill the pawn of the enemy. The ck Clothed Corpse Puppet raised his sword and swung it. He cut the head of the White Clothed Puppet that was standing before him. "Hah, as I said. You¡¯re a trash that can¡¯t y properly. You already lost a piece. It¡¯s funny how you were bragging about killing me when you can¡¯t even kill my pieces. You should just surrender and let me kill you. This game is boring when I¡¯m against a kid brain that can¡¯t even kill my pieces," Long Chen said as he looked at the Red-Haired Guy with a mocking grin on his face. "You bastard! Don¡¯t be stupid! Did you forget my pieces, huh," The Red-Haired guy muttered as he grinned. "Number Fifteen, Move two steps in cross and kill number Three!" he let out as he ordered his pieces. His piece moved and hackled at Long Chen¡¯s pawn and killed it in an instant. ¡¯As I expected. I managed to lure him out. It seems like he left a gap in his defense,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he smiled. "Number Sixteen, Move NorthWest, three steps," Long Chenmanded his queen. "Are you sure you want to send in the big pieces now? If you lost them, you¡¯d be at a disadvantage," Xun warned Long Chen. ¡¯Don¡¯t worry about that. I know what I¡¯m doing. I am baiting him with my big piece, and if he takes the bait, it¡¯s my victory,¡¯ Long Chen replied using his thoughts. The exchange continued for some more time as the red-haired guy kept losing his weaker pieces in an effort to kill Long Chen¡¯s big piece, but he wasn¡¯t sessful at it. Long Chen was really careful in baiting and always nned ahead about how he was to counterattack. While the Red-Haired guy was letting his knowledge and his emotions affect his decisions, Long Chen was following his philosophy from when he used to y chess. He was thinking five steps in advance. Fortunately, everything was going as he nned. The Red-haired guy was really bad when it came to critical thinking and adjusting ording to the situation with his emotions running all around the ce because of Long Chen¡¯s mocking. His pieces kept dying regrly. Long Chen also lost his big piece and a few pieces, but it was clear that Long Chen was still at an advantage. In no time, the red-haired guy lost most of his pieces, and only a single Queen was left on his side while Long Chen had four pawns and one queen. The Red-Haired Guy had an ugly expression on his face as if it was Long Chen¡¯s turn now, and his queen was surrounded. "Number Three, Kill Number Seventeen of the White King!" Long Chenmanded his pawn. The Pawn moved his sword with an expressionless face and shed with his sword. The Queen¡¯s head east separated, which fell down on the ground along with the body. The Red-haired guy was horrified now as he knew what was about to happen. He wanted to try crushing his crystal, but his body was bound by a force which didn¡¯t let him move his body at all. "Since you can¡¯t move and you don¡¯t have any pieces, I guess I get unlimited moves until they kill you," Long Chen let out as he looked at the pale face of the Red-haired guy. "Next time, don¡¯t offend someone you can¡¯t afford to offend," Long Chen said. He was about tomand his pieces to move, but he stopped as he saw the red-haired guy speaking. "Wait! Wait! Don¡¯t tell them to attack me! Let me offer you something! If you kill yourself and let me go, I sweaty I¡¯ll give your mother everything that I own. I¡¯m the son of an Elder. My father will also give her all his property and treasures. She will live happily ever after with all those resources. It is all possible if you just kill yourself and let me pass," The Red-Haired Guy said to Long Chen in full seriousness. Chapter 593 - 593: Last Trial

Chapter 593 - 593: Last Trial

"I was wondering what you were going to say, but It was that. I knew you were an idiot, but you exceeded my expectations," Long Chen let out as he sighed. He couldn¡¯t understand how someone could be so stupid to believe that it will work. "Number Seventeen, Kill the White King and end his suffering," Long Chenmanded the queen on his side. The Queen moved near the red-haired guy, thrust her hand in his chest, and pulled out his heart. She crushed that heart before his eyes. She also punched his head after that, immediately sting his head like a fruit. All the insides off his head sshed everywhere. Some of which even fell on the queen¡¯s face. **** "He seeded?" "He won." "Amazing. He defeated a prime contender." All the Elders that were watching were amazed as they saw Long Chen win. They all started congratting Mu Yun for Long Chen¡¯s sess. There were only a few Elders that weren¡¯t happy. One of them was the father of the Red-Haired Guy that was just killed but Long Chen. He clenched his fist but didn¡¯t say anything. **** Long Chen felt like he was released from a restriction. He wasn¡¯t trapped like a king in the same position now. He was able to live around the room. He saw a door appearing before him. ¡¯Thanks, Xun. I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it without you,¡¯ Long Chen thanked Xun as he smiled. "I only told you the rules. You did all the rest yourself. You yed really well. I didn¡¯t know you were that smart," Xun replied as she shook her head. "Of course, I¡¯m smart. I¡¯ve been telling you since the beginning of our journey," Long Chen chuckled as he entered the door. "I still highly doubt that," Xun replied with a wry smile on her face. Long Chen entered the door and left the Liangyi room and appeared in a different ce that seemed to have people there already. He was in a room that had four people already. Long Chen was the fifth person to appear here. All four people that were here before Long Chen had higher Cultivation than Long Chen. Two of them were peak Sky Realm Cultivators while one of them was a Seventh Stage Sky Realm Cultivator. Thest person here was the fifth stage of Sky Realm Cultivator. Long Chen was weaker than everyone else as he was only at the First Stage of Sky Realm, but his real strength was more than people of his Cultivation Realm. ¡¯The other disciples that passed their previous trials? Is this the waiting room where we wait for the others that pass the same number of trials? I guess the trials converge after this point. Most of the participants should be eliminated by now, ording to my understanding. Those who could get here would definitely be the top of the top. I wonder how many of them will seed,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he also sat on the side like the other Disciples. " A kid managed to get here? If I¡¯m not wrong, he¡¯s the son of Elder Mu Yun. He¡¯s not even a Sky Realms Cultivator. How can he get here?" The Fifth Stage Sky realm Cultivator let out as he frowned. " Just like how you get there. He must¡¯ve received an easy trial that didn¡¯t focus on strength," The Peak Sky Realm Cultivator let out sarcastically. " As long as everyone that passed the trial is here and everyone else is eliminated, we can leave this room. Hopefully, they won¡¯t make us wait for long," The Seventh Stage Sky Realm Cultivator said as he looked towards the entrance. " Wu Ming should be on the way as well. I thought he would be here faster. What¡¯s taking you so long?" the Peak Sky Realm cultivator muttered as he frowned. He didn¡¯t know that the Cultivator he was talking about was already killed by Long Chen in thest trial. Ten minutes passed away in silence as no one said anything else. They heard the footsteps again. All of them looked towards the entrance. "It¡¯s her? She¡¯s the sixth person here?" Long Chen muttered as he saw the new person that reached here. It was Mi Yin. She was the girl that hade in with Wang Zun in the hall of death. She was also the sister of the girl that had killed Mu Lin. Long Chen also knew that she was deeply involved in Mu Lin¡¯s death from behind the shadows. ording to him, she was the one pulling the strings. Mi Yin entered the room and only nced at Long Chen once before she saw down on the other end of the room. ¡¯There¡¯s something really odd about her. She doesn¡¯t seem normal,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he nced at her. "I feel that too. There¡¯s a strange aura surrounding her. It seems like that aura is hiding her Cultivation. She must be stronger than she looks. Her skill must be as strong as the Heaven¡¯s Shroud that you got from the Bloodline Temple in your First Trail if no one can catch her hiding Cultivation. ¡¯I know. She¡¯s making her Cultivation seem like a mid-Sky Realm Cultivator. She¡¯s at least in the high stage of Sky Realm, probably even the tenth stage,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he closed his eyes. ¡¯Whatever, she can hide her Cultivation all she wants. If it¡¯s a trial of strength, I¡¯ll defeat her, and if it¡¯s a trial of wit, I¡¯ll defeat her. I¡¯m not going to lose. The Mystery Realm is really intriguing and also an important part of my n to enter the upper echelons of the Temple to get the information,¡¯ He told Xun. "Just be careful around her. I feel like she¡¯s the most dangerous amongst all the people present here. Don¡¯t underestimate her," Xun reminded Long Chen in full seriousness as she didn¡¯t wish for Long Chen to get the short end of the stick for understanding the enemy. ¡¯I¡¯ll be careful,¡¯ Long Chen replied as he nodded his head. "I won¡¯t let my emotions get the best of me,¡¯ Long Chen told Xun. "That¡¯s good," Xun replied. Some more time passed away, and another disciple entered the room. It was another Peak Sky Realm Cultivator. Time kept trickling away as new disciples kept arriving. As soon as the tenth disciple arrived here, the entrance closed. "I guess that¡¯s all we¡¯re going to have. Finally, we can start the next part of the trial," The Disciples let out as they stood up after watching the entrance closed, which meant that all the disciples that passed the previous trials were here already. All the rest were eliminated. There was only one girl amongst the ten disciples that were here. Mi Yin was the only girl here. Long Chen, on the other hand, was the person with the weakest Cultivation here with the First stage of Sky Realm Cultivation. Mi Yin was the second weakest with the 4th Stage of Sky Realm Cultivation, but Long Chen knew that she was probably the strongest here and that her Cultivation was fake. After the entrance closed, another door appeared on the wall at the front. "Let¡¯s leave for the next trial," The Peak Sky Realm Cultivators let out as they left the room. Long Chen also left after them. All ten Disciples found themselves in a big room. There were ten staircases before them that were going towards. "Choose one staircase and stand on the first step," The Mysterious Voice again echoed in the room, telling them all that to do. The Peak Sky Realm Cultivators were the fastest as they instantly selected a staircase and stood on the first step. The others also followed Suit. Long Chen chose thest staircase since that was the only one that was left. Chapter 594 - 594: More Than Luck

Chapter 594 - 594: More Than Luck

He didn¡¯t hurry in choosing the stairs for him since he believed that all these staircases were the same, and the trials were different. Even if selecting the stairs yed some important role, there was nothing he could do about it even if he were the first person to choose since all stairs looked the same, and it just meant taking a guess without knowing what you were trying to find. One of the disciples tried taking a second step on the Stairs, but he couldn¡¯t. "These stairs don¡¯t let us move," he told the others. The other disciples tried the same thing, but they couldn¡¯t move either. Long Chen found it to be simr to what he faced in the chess field. ¡¯There must be some kind of rules,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he waited for the mysterious voice to tell them the rest of the trial. As Long Chen was waiting, a nine faced dice appeared before Long Chen. It started floating before him. As he was wondering what it was about, he heard a voice. "The objective of this trial is to get to the top of the stairs. The one that seeds will win the Death Sacrifice, and the other Nine will be sacrificed to the Hall of Death." Long Chen and the others looked back and saw the person standing behind that. It was the Temple Priest that was handling the Death Sacrifice. "That dice before you will be your biggest weapon in this trial. Each of the stairs has some words written on them, which will be clear when you step on them. When you roll the dice, the number you get will be the number of steps you can take in your current turn. You must follow the words written on the stairs you end up on. The person that gets to the top sessfully will be the winner. That¡¯s all you need to know. Begin now," The Temple Priests said. "A trial that¡¯s based on luck?" Long Chen muttered as he looked at the screen. " It depends on more than just luck," The Temple Priest let out as he smiled after hearing Long Chen¡¯s words. Long Chen smiled wryly. He didn¡¯t expect that the Temple Priest would hear good words even though he was standing so far away, but he was still careful and only said things that he knew wouldn¡¯t get him in trouble. Long Chen reached out his hand and caught the dice that was floating before him. He rolled the dice before him. The dice rolled in the air and stopped at the number three. "Three," Long Chen muttered as he tried moving his head. He was able to move now. He climbed three steps and stopped on the fourth step of the stair. The stair started shining as some words appeared before him. " Two hands for a hand, two feet for a feet," Long Chen read the words. "What does this mean?" He wondered out loud as he frowned. He couldn¡¯t understand the meanings of these words in regard to the Temple Sacrifice. "It means that you can harm your body any way you want, and the others will get double the damage that you receive. If you sacrifice a hand, the others will also lose a hand, but they will feel the pain of losing two hands," The Temple Priest exined the meaning of the words to Long Chen. The other disciples looked at Long Chen with deep concern as they wondered how he would harm them. "Listen, man. You don¡¯t need to harm yourself for this game. Let¡¯s keep this game based on luck only. I¡¯m sure you can have better opportunities to reach the top that way," Some of the Disciples started to persuade Long Chen not to do anything and skip this one. The words didn¡¯t say that he needed to harm himself. ¡¯ Do they think that I¡¯m really stupid enough to believe that I¡¯ll listen to their words? I can use this opportunity to break their minds with the pain by cutting a hand. I won¡¯t do that, though. My body and my blood is more precious than them. I won¡¯t harm myself just to give the others some pain and the same punishment,¡¯ Long Chen thought. "I¡¯m not harming myself," Long Chen dered. As soon as he said that, the words disappeared before him. The dice also disappeared and appeared before another disciple. "Good work, man. You¡¯re smart. You won¡¯t regret it," One of the disciples that were trying to persuade him let out as he grinned. ¡¯That idiot thinks I can¡¯t see what he¡¯s thinking,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at the man with an expressionless face. The dice was before him now. The man held the dice and rolled it. "Hahaha. Number nine! I¡¯m so lucky!" The manughed as he saw the number on the dice. He had received the maximum roll. He climbed the stairs by nine steps and stopped on the tenth step. The stairs started shining as words appeared before the man. ¡¯¡¯¡¯Let me get a simr advantage. I¡¯ll make sure you all cry in pain for hours,¡¯ the man thought before he started reading the words. As soon as he read the words, his face turned pale. He couldn¡¯t believe the words he read. "Cut your right hand?" He let out with a crying face. "What is this? This simply says that I need to cut my hand. It didn¡¯t even mention if others will feel the pain or anything. That can¡¯t be all. Please exin the hidden meaning behind these words," the man asked as he looked at the Temple Priest. "There is no hidden meaning. It just means that you need to cut your hand. Not all tasks or advantages you receive from the steps will be the same. Some can be bad for all whole others can be bad for only you. Some can even be bad for others and not for you. You got the one that¡¯s only bad for you, but you must do it. If you don¡¯t do it in less than nine minutes, you will be killed," The Temple Priest exined. With the Temple Priest¡¯s confirmation, the man lost all hope of getting out of it safely. He brought a sword out of his storage ring and shed down, cutting off his right hand. His separated hand fell down on the stairs. The man watched his hand being absorbed by the stairs as he tried to control his pain that was making his muscles bulge. "Good," The Temple Priest nodded his head. The Dice appeared before another disciple. It was before Mi Yin now. Mi Yin held the dice and rolled it. The dice once againnded on the number nine. Mi Yin climbed the stairs and ended up on the tenth step. Her stairs started shining, and a few words appeared before Mi Yin. "Move down three steps," Mi Yin read the words. She did as the words said and moved down three steps. She stood on the seventh step. The stairs stopped shining. The dice disappeared and appeared before another Disciple. The Dice appeared before a peak Sky Realm Disciple this time. That person rolled the dice, which stopped on 1. That man cursed as he climbed one step and ended up on the second step. The stairs started shining once again as some words appeared before him. "Clear the Maze of Deadly Mind Illusion in five minutes to climb ten more steps. In case of failure, move back one step," he read the words. "What Maze of Deadly Mind Illusion?" The man inquired in confusion, but before he could turn back to ask the Temple Priest, he saw his surroundings change as he found himself standing in a bloody maze. Chapter 595 - 595: Curse Of Dice

Chapter 595 - 595: Curse Of Dice

Long Chen and the others watched the man standing there nkly. He didn¡¯t move at all for the first few seconds, but after a few minutes, he started screaming as if he was in terrible agony. Five minutes passed away, and the man opened his eyes as he struggled to breathe. "I¡¯m alive. I¡¯m alive!" He let out as if he couldn¡¯t believe it himself, as he breathed deeply. "You failed to Clear the Maze of Death. Move back one step," The Words changed before the man. The man sighed as he stepped down and ended up on the first step where he started. ¡¯ This is interesting. So a big part of thisst trial is based on luck, but there are other factors too. A person¡¯s abilities y an important role in this as well. At Least it¡¯s notpletely dependent on luck. I don¡¯t like trials that depend on luck,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he nodded his head. The person who was forced to go back to the starting point was disappointed since he had to face the Mind Maze of Death. He suffered through all the pain only to fail and have to move back. Now his turn was wasted, and he would be behind everyone else when the trial waspleted. The Dice appeared before another disciple and kept changing positions as all disciples followed their tasks. Soon, nine out of the ten disciples hadpleted their first trial of the stairs, and two of them were ahead of everyone else as they stood on the tenth step. At the moment, the dice was before the Tenth disciples who were Mi Yin. Mi Yin held the dice and rolled it. The dice stopped on the number nine. Mi Yin climbed nine steps and reached the tenth step. The Stairs she was standing on started shining as a few words appeared before her. "Give an opponent the Curse of Deadly Dice," Mi Yin read the words out loud. She looked back towards the Temple Priest to get the rification on the task. "You got a special right in this turn. You can curse any of the other nine disciples. They will have a disadvantage in their turn," The Temple Priest exined. ¡¯ Well, that sucks. She¡¯ll choose me,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he sighed. "She shouldn¡¯t be that stupid. Your Cultivation is weaker than everyone else, and you¡¯re not in the lead either. She should choose the ones in the lead that are the biggest threat to us. I¡¯m sure of that. She doesn¡¯t look that stupid," Xun replied to Long Chen in an unconvinced tone. ¡¯Want to bet on it? I¡¯m confident in my assumption,¡¯ Long Chen told Xun. "Sure. I¡¯m ready. I am confident in my assumption too. The bed is that if I win, you¡¯ll forever call me Master," Xun said to Long Chen. ¡¯Sure. If I win, you¡¯ll let me kiss you whenever I ask for one,¡¯ Long Chen responded. "Fine. The bet is established. I¡¯m super confident. You¡¯re not going to win. Get ready to ept me as a master for lifetime finally," Xun chuckled as she agreed to the bet. ¡¯Just wait and watch,¡¯ Long Chen reacted as he folded his arm. Mi Yin was still looking at the words before her. She shifted her gaze from the words and started looking at all the other disciples. Almost all the disciples looked scared of her gaze and started looking elsewhere since they didn¡¯t want to attract her attention. They didn¡¯t want to be the unlucky ones and get the curse and the disadvantage when they were so close to victory in the final trial. Long Chen was the only one that didn¡¯t look afraid. **** The other elders who were standing outside the temple of death were also waiting for her response and her choice. ¡¯ Good. Very Good, Yin. Curse that Mu Lin. Get him out of the trial,¡¯ Fu Min thought as she smiled. Ruan Yi and Mu Yun also kept their focus on the screen, but they didn¡¯t think that Mu Lin would be the one she would choose since he was the weakest contender there at the moment. **** Mi Yun finally opened her mouth as she raised her hand and pointed her fingers towards a disciple. "I choose Mu Lin!" She said as she pointed her finger at Long Chen. ¡¯Nothing surprising. Anyway, Xun, get ready to follow that bet in the future,¡¯ Long Chen informed Xun using his thoughts as he smiled. "He¡¯s smiling after getting cursed?" "Is that guy an idiot?" "He¡¯s not here to win, I guess. He must be here to die." "What an Idiot." The other Disciples saw Long Chen smiling and started mocking him. The Elders who were standing outside the Hall of Death were surprised too. Mi Yin also frowned as she saw Long Chen looking at her without any fear on his face. The stairs before Long Chen started shining as a few words appeared before him. "You have received the Curse of the Deadly Dice. In the future, you can¡¯t climb the stairs in your turn if you get a number over seven," Long Chen read the words. "Chen, it¡¯s not as bad as I expected. So I skip my turn whenever I get a number over seven," Long Chen muttered as he read the words. "Thanks for the sweet gift," Long Chen said sarcastically as he looked at Mi Yin. Mi Yin was taken aback by Long Chen¡¯s smile as he looked at her. She felt as if she was being stared at by a vicious beast as the darkness surrounded her. That feeling didn¡¯tst for long since Long Chen took off his gaze from Mi Yin. The dice was floating before him since it was his turn now. All ten of them had finished their first turns. Long Chen reached out his hand and caught the dice. He rolled the dice. The dice rolled for some time and stopped on a number. " It¡¯s a six. I should be able to move," Long Chen muttered as he read the number on the dice. He climbed six steps and got ahead of everyone else. The stairs started shining as a few words appeared before him. Long Chen read the words and couldn¡¯t help butugh as he nced towards Mi Yin. "Return the damages you received in any previous turn to any opponent," Long Chen read the words. "Does damages include curses as well?" Long Chen asked the Temple Priest for conversation even though he knew that he was right. " Curses are included in the damage as well since they affected your chances of victory in this trial so that you can Return the curses as well. This won¡¯t remove the curse on you, but it will give the person you chose the curse as well," The Temple Priest exined to Long Chen. "Miss Yin, thanks for the gift you gave me. Let me give you a return gift to show my kindness as well," Long Chen smiled innocently as he pointed his fingers towards Mi Yin. Mi Yin¡¯s stairs started shining as a few words appeared before her. "You have received the Curse of the Deadly Dice. In the future, you can¡¯t climb the stairs in your turn if you get a number over five," Mi Yin read the words. "What the heck? Why is my curse different from his? He returned the same curse, but I have more disadvantages now!" Mi Yinined as she looked at the Temple Priest. ¡¯The return multiplied the curse. I can¡¯t do anything about it. I¡¯m just a moderator here. I can only exin things here," The Temple Priest replied as he shook his head and refused to take any responsibility for whatever happened. Mi Yin didn¡¯t argue with the Temple Priest and looked at Long Chen. Chapter 596 - 596: Kill Yourself

Chapter 596 - 596: Kill Yourself

Long Chen was surprised that Mi Yin was able to control her expressions. Thest time he met her in Ruan Yi¡¯s ce, he could read her expressions, but this time, it seemed like she was an entirely calm and collected person who didn¡¯t show her rage bit anger easily. ¡¯I have a weird feeling. Something is definitely wrong here,¡¯ Long Chen thought as she frowned. The dice disappeared from his side and appeared before another disciple. That disciple rolled the dice, which stopped at number one. He climbed a step. His stairs started shining and showed some words before him. " Force someone to enter the Mind Maze of Death. His failure to clear it in three minutes will result in death," That man read the words. He looked back at the Temple Priest for an exnation. " The words were pretty clear this time," The Temple Priest let out as he sighed at the disciple¡¯s failure to understand. "You can force any of the nine Disciples to go through the mind maze of death. If they fail to clear it in three minutes, they will die, and their soul will act as a sacrifice to the Hall of Death," He exined. "Oh, nice," The manughed as he looked to his left towards another peak Sky Realm Disciple that was in the lead. "I choose you. Have fun," That man said as he pointed his fingers towards a dark-haired man who was in the lead. "You bastard!" The Dark Haired man cursed, but belt he could say anything else, his expressions turned ck. The others realized that his consciousness was inside the Mind Maze of Death. The man screamed in pain for the next three minutes, but he didn¡¯t return. After three minutes passed, his eyes and his nose started bleeding as his body started rotting. "He failed," the Temple Priest muttered as he saw the man¡¯s body fall down the stairs and disintegrate. Long Chen and the others saw the condition of the man that had just died. Most of the Disciples couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down their spine, thinking that it might have been him if they were chosen. Long Chen had his mind on something different, though. He wondered what this Mind Maze of Death was, which made everyone so miserable. Why weren¡¯t they able to clear it in time? When the task gave them three minutes of time to clear it, that meant that the task was difficult to finish in three minutes, but it wasn¡¯t impossible. He wondered if he was in that guy¡¯s situation, would he be able to finish it or not? ¡¯ It¡¯s a Maze that is not real and only made up in the mind. It sounds awfully lot like a mind illusion. If it¡¯s actually an illusion, I might be able to clear it much more easily,¡¯ Long Chen thought. He knew that it was only an assumption at the moment since he only had an outer understanding about the Mind Maze of Death. The man that had given this punishment to the dark-haired man was also surprised, but he was happy as well since he was able to get rid of a powerful enemy. The dice disappeared before him and appeared before another Disciple. It was actually the turn of the dark-haired man now, but he was dead now, so the dice chose the next person. The next person held the dice and rolled it. The dice stopped at the Number Four. The man climbed four steps and waited for the world to appear, telling him what he needed to do. The stairs started shining, and a few words appeared before him. The man read the Words. " Choose a person to get a double roll." He also looked at the Temple Priest to ask for an exnation about the words. "You can select any Disciple from the ones that are still alive, excluding yourself. That person will be able to roll the dice twice when it¡¯s their turn," The Temple Priest exined. "Such a useless task tsk. It doesn¡¯t benefit me at all. Instead, it asks me to choose the person who gets the benefits when everyone else is my enemy in this trial," The man muttered in annoyance. He didn¡¯t have any choice, though. He had toplete the task, or he would be dead. The man looked towards the order disciples to find the person that had the least chance of being his opponent in this trial since he didn¡¯t want to give anyone the advantage from his task. All the disciples hoped that they would be the ones selected by the man. They all put a gentle smile on their faces as they waited for the man¡¯s choice. Even the person that was the cause of someone¡¯s death just now was smiling innocently and hoping that he would be selected. "I chose you!" The man finally made a decision as he pointed his finger towards a Disciple. ¡¯ He¡¯s the weakest here. He won¡¯t be a threat to me even if he gets two tries,¡¯ The man thought. Long Chen saw the finger pointing towards him. ¡¯ I knew it. There are some advantages of looking the weakest in the room, especially in trials like this,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he gracefully smiled and epted the free gift. The dice disappeared again and appeared before another Disciple. "Kill yourself," that man read the task he received. " What the heck is this task! It straight away asked me to die! Not even a chance!" The Discipleined to the Temple Priest with a look of disbelief on his face. " I can¡¯t do anything about it. You must do what it says, or you will die for not doing your task!" The Temple Priest replied as he shook his head. "Do it, man!" "Follow the rules!" "You must finish your task! We all did ours too!" The other Disciples also started chiming in with their opinions to force the person to finish the task and kill himself since it was beneficial for them. They would have one less person to worry about if this person was dead. " What the heck is wrong you! Do you think I don¡¯t know what you want? You all want me to die to decrease thepetitors! Only a fool would kill himself! The Disciple let out as he refused toply with the task. The bright words that were floating before the man kept floating before him for the next few minutes, but when the man didn¡¯t do as the task said, the words turned red and flew towards the man. They entered the body of the man. " What?" The man let out in confusion as he saw the words enter him. Long Chen also saw the things that were happening before him with great interest, wondering what was going to happen next. After the blood-red words entered the body of the man, the body suddenly burst apart as his blood spilled all around the stairs. "As I said, if you don¡¯t do as the words said, you will die! There is a reason this is called the Temple Sacrifice. When you took part in it, you agreed to be sacrificed if you failed. You had your chance to leave many times by crushing that crystal, but you didn¡¯t. The only way out now is getting to the top since only one person will be able to leave the stairs alive," The Temple Priest let out in an expressive tone. A lot of Disciples that were still alive couldn¡¯t help but gulp down. They clenched their fists as they promised themselves that they would definitelyplete all the trials of the stairs and reach the top before everyone else. The Dice disappeared again and appeared before another disciple. Chapter 597 - 597: The Chosen One

Chapter 597 - 597: The Chosen One

¡¯ That guy would still be alive if he had agreed to kill himself for the task. The one he received was the task of courage. He failed and died. He can only me himself,¡¯ the Temple Priest thought as he looked at the blood on the middle staircase. The disciples kept rolling the dice as their turn arrived. Fortunately, the turns passed away safely, and no one was killed during the second turns. Some of them got the tasks to harm themselves while others were to harm others, but none of these tasks were so dangerous as death. Mi Yin couldn¡¯t even move this turn since she rolled the number, which was higher than five. The curse of the dice activated because of that and stopped her from moving. It was Long Chen¡¯s turn again, but he was unlucky too as he rolled a nine, which activated the curse on him, and he wasn¡¯t able to move this turn either. The turns kept switching as the trials progressed. After three hours and a lot of turns, there were only three people left standing on the stairs. One of them was Mi Yin, who only needed ten more steps to reach the peak of the staircase. The Second person was the seventh stage Sky Realm Cultivator who was only three steps away from the top stair. The Third-person was Long Chen, who was five steps away from the top stair. All the other disciples were dead, including all the Peak Sky Realm Cultivators. It was the turn of the 7th stage Sky Realm Cultivator who was standing in the middle of Long Chen and Mi Yin. The dice was floating before him. "Oh god, please give me a task that will help me kill the both of them and win. Or give me the number three so that I can reach the top stair," the man muttered as he prayed for good luck. He reached out his hand and caught the dice that was floating before him. "Here I go," He muttered as he rolled the dice," Surprisingly, the dice stopped at number three, which was exactly the number he needed since he was just three steps away from the top. The man excitedly climbed three steps and reached the top of the stairs. "I won! I won the Temple Sacrifice!" The Man let out excitedly as he stood on the top stair and raised his hand in the air. The stairs started shining again as a few words appeared before him. The man didn¡¯t even read the words as he turned back towards the Temple Priest. "What is the meaning of this? I reached the top! The trial is over! Why am I still getting the task?!" He asked in confusion. "You reached the top, I agree. But that doesn¡¯t change the fact that you haven¡¯t won yet. Every stair had a task on it. The top one had a task too. You need toplete that one to be victorious," The Temple Priest exined. "This..." The man was stunned. He believed that he would be able to win as long as he got to the top, but this task came as a shock to him. Now, if he failed in this or got a bad task which caused his death, then he was going to lose everything. With some hesitation, he looked at the words that were floating before him. "Clear the Mind Maze of Death in three minutes, or you die," He read the words which made him almost cry. He knew that it was like a death sentence since no one has been able to clear the Mind Maze of Death, let alone clearing them in the time limit. He knew that he was dead. He clenched his fist as he prepared his mind for battle to the death inside the mind maze. His life depended on this one trial, and he wanted to give it his all even if it meant losing everything to clench that sweet victory and survive. The man¡¯s expression turned nk as his mind entered the Mind Maze of Death. Long Chen watched the man standing there as he waited for the result. He was naturally hoping for the man to fail since he would lose if the man won. Three minutes passed away, and surprisingly, the man didn¡¯t scream even once, unlike the others that took part in the Mind Maze of Death. "Did he win? He doesn¡¯t look phased at all, and the time is over as well," Xun said in Long Chen¡¯s head. ¡¯I¡¯m not sure. I can¡¯t say anything until that man opens his eyes,¡¯ Long Chen responded while he kept his focus on the face of the man to wait for any response from him. Five minutes passed away, but the man still didn¡¯t react. He just kept standing there. The dice disappeared in front of him and appeared before Mi Yin. "Is he dead?" Mi Yin asked the Temple Priest since the man didn¡¯t open his eyes, and the dice appeared before her. It meant that it was her turn, which was only possible if the man failed. "Right. He is dead. You two are thest people remaining in this ce. The final battle is between you two," The Temple Priest replied. **** "Only two people are left now¡ªthe one selected by Ruan Yi and the one selected by Fu Min. I must say, I never expected that these two would be thest two people left in the race," An Elder let out as he looked at the screen. "Mu Lin is in the lead. He has a better chance to win. His performance has been amazing so far." "Mi Yin also performed great. Don¡¯t count her out yet." The Elders started discussing amongst themselves about the uing result. "Of Course, Mi Yin will win. Don¡¯t worry about it," Elder Fu Min let out with a bright smile on her face. Ruan Yi and Mu Yun didn¡¯t react since they were more focused on the screen to bother wasting time on Fu Min. The sister of Mi Yin, who had killed Mu Lin, was standing outside the Hall of Death. She wasn¡¯t selected to take part in the Temple Sacrifice because she had lost to Long Chen. She was also hoping for her sister¡¯s victor and the loss of Long Chen. **** " It¡¯s Mu Lin¡¯s victory," The Temple Master muttered as he rxed on his seat. "How can you say that with such confidence?" A voice came from behind. The Temple Master didn¡¯t react and simply smiled. "Of Course, I know. He¡¯s the son of that guy. If he has reached this far, then, of course, it means that his destiny is not to fall on the Temple Sacrifice. He will win. Mark my words," The Temple Master let out as he smiled. " Has the Tomb appeared in the Mystic Realm?" That Voice asked the Temple Master. "Not yet. It will appear soon. The process has started. The changes are happening. Soon, the ruins will appear, and the tomb will appear with it. This will be the time when I will get inside that tomb," The Temple Master let out as he smiled. "We have the chosen one. We kept him alive all this while just for this day. We will get inside this time," The Temple Master said. "Are you talking about him? I heard that you cut his vocal cords?" The voice said in an expressionless tone. "Yeah. He was making a lot of noise. Don¡¯t worry about that. It¡¯s not like I need him to speak anyway," The Temple Master let out as he smirked. "Sigh, If only that woman hadn¡¯t betrayed us, her son wouldn¡¯t be in this condition," he added. " This time, there can be no failure. All the powers have started to move. We need to use this opportunity," The voice said. Chapter 598 - 598: The Prophecy That Changed Everything

Chapter 598 - 598: The Prophecy That Changed Everything

"By all the powers, do you mean...?" The Temple Master finally had a change in expression as a deep frown covered his face. "Yes. The Lost Warrior of Destiny has started moving, and the one from the Divine Heaven Sect is also on the move. It means that the prophecy cane true at any time. Everyone is restless. Darkness is on the horizon. We need everything we can," The Voice said in a grim tone. "The prophecy, huh, I guess it¡¯s finally the time. The time for the universe to change forever, starting from this world," The Temple Master muttered as he shook his head. "Are the ones from the upper realms still not ready to get involved?" The Temple Master inquired. "No. They don¡¯t want to involve themselves at all. Most of them don¡¯t believe the prophecy. The ones that do believe don¡¯t have enough power to sway the decisions of anyone," the Voice said. The Temple Master sighed as he closed his eyes. "We will achieve our goal this time and change the future," The Temple Master muttered. **** Mi Yin took the dice in her hand as she nced at Long Chen. She rolled the dice. The dice stopped at number ¡¯5¡¯. Since the number wasn¡¯t higher than 5, the curse of Dice didn¡¯t activate. She climbed five steps. Now, she and Long Chen were equally distant from the top. The stairs started shining as golden words appeared before Mi Yin and floated before her. " Cut your hand and climb two more steps," Mi Yin read the words. She didn¡¯t hesitate for even a second as she brought her sword out of her storage ring and shed at her hand. Her left hand was cut off from her body as it fell down on the ground. The stairs absorbed the hand. Mi Yin climbed two more steps. Now, she was just three steps away from the top, whereas Long Chen was five steps away from the top of the stairs. She seemed to be in the lead now, but Long Chen still had a better chance since it was his turn now. The dice disappeared from her side and appeared in front of Long Chen. Long Chen held the dice and rolled it. The dice stopped at the number, which disappointed Long Chen. "1," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. He climbed a step. Now, he was four steps away from the top, and he was still behind Mi Yin. His stairs started shining as some words floated before him and formed a sentence. "Move back Fifteen steps," he read the words. Long Chen took a deep breath as he went down fifteen steps. He was so close to the top, and out of nowhere, he was 19 steps away now. If nothing went wrong for Mi Yin, it was her victory. **** "Sigh, he was so close. This basically means he lost." "Is there any doubt left? Unless something extraordinary happens, it¡¯s his loss." "Mi Yin has been doing great, and all she needs is a number over two to win. Even if she can¡¯t win this turn and got a one on every single turn, she¡¯ll still win because Mu Lin is under the curse of the dice and can¡¯t get a number higher than 7." All the Elders had alreadye to a conclusion in their mind about the winner. They all thought that Long Chen had barely any chance of winning. "Hahaha. As I said, Mi Yin will win. I already told you before," Elder Fu Minughed out loud as she smiled. "Don¡¯t count your stars so soon. It¡¯s not over yet," Ruan Yi let out sarcastically. "Hahaha, I¡¯m not counting my stats. I¡¯m counting the stars of the kid you forced to participate. His stars look grim. He can¡¯t win, and he will die when he loses. All of that will be your fault since you forced him to take part in it. You should be ashamed of sending a kid like him to his death," Fu Min responded. " It¡¯s a waste to argue with stupid people," Ruan Yi let out as she shifted her focus back to the screen. ¡¯Even if she lost, he won¡¯t die. That¡¯s why he has that ne and the Temple Priest there,¡¯ She thought. **** Mi Yin smiled as she held the dice that had appeared before her. "You lose," She opened her cherry lips and said a few words to Long Chen. She rolled the dice. The dice rolled and slowed down near the number one. Just when everyone was thinking that it would be the number she got, the dice moved a little more as the number changed. The dicepletely stopped at the number that she needed. It stopped exactly at number three. Mi Yin was just three steps away from the top, and the three were exactly what she needed. She climbed three steps casually and stopped at the peak of the stairs. She was finally at the top. As long as shepleted the task she got, it was her victory. The stairs started shining as words appeared before her. "Battle of Potential. The loser gets death," Mi Yin read the words out loud. She looked towards the Temple Priest to understand the meaning. "You will have a battle of potential with the ones that are still alive in this trial. It means that you¡¯ll have a battle of Potential with Mu Lin. If you lose, you will die. If he loses, he will die. The stairs will measure the potential. The loser will have their consciousness destroyed, and the winner will be clear with the one who¡¯s left standing," The Temple Priest said. Long Chen found his surroundings change as he appeared on the top of the stairs before Mi Yin. **** "Battle of potential. This girl has no chance," Ruan Yi smiled as she saw thest trial. Mu Yun was also confident since she knew that Mu Lin had recovered. Fu Min¡¯s expression suddenly got weird since she had heard rumors that Mu Yun¡¯s son had recovered. If that was true, that Mi Yin had no chance of victory since thest time Fu Min checked Mi Yin¡¯s potential, it wasn¡¯t anything shocking. **** "It¡¯s the end. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to watch anymore. It¡¯s Mu Lin¡¯s victory when ites to potential," The Temple Master said. "Don¡¯t be too fast to judge. I have checked both of them. Mu Lin felt strange when I saw him. It was clear that he had something powerful hidden in him. Something that even I can¡¯t see through, but it was obvious. He¡¯s the son of that person, after all. I didn¡¯t find it strange. The strange thing was that girl," The Mysterious Voice said. "What about the girl?" The Temple Master inquired as he frowned. It seemed as if he took the words of this voice too seriously. " The girl isn¡¯t normal. There was something that was stopping me from looking at her secrets as if a mysterious shroud was covering her," The Voice said. "She might just be hiding a few things that might shock you today." "Why didn¡¯t you take her in to uncover the mysteries?" The Temple Master let out as he frowned. "It is more interesting to see the show that this little bird can put for us," The Voice said in a neutral tone. "Huh, Let¡¯s see what you noticed. I guess it might really be interesting to see what you saw," The Temple Priest said as he ced her focus on the screen. **** Both Long Chen and Mi Yin found their consciousness being sucked into some illusory realm where only the two of them were present. All ten of the stairs started shining as they formed a barrier around the real bodies of Long Chen and Mi Yin. They started measuring their potential. Chapter 599 - 599: Temple Masters Move

Chapter 599 - 599: Temple Master''s Move

¡¯This should be the ce where the results will appear. I guess I understand what they meant: losers will have their consciousness destroyed. That will happen here too. I don¡¯t need to worry, though. When ites to potential, I have full confidence in mine,¡¯ Long Chen thought. One sun appeared above the head of Long Chen. The Elders and the Temple Master were able to watch the Battle in the consciousness as well. One sun appeared above Mi Yin¡¯s head as well. **** "The sun¡¯s show their potential. Let¡¯s see who has the win here. The mysterious girl that you think can change the results or the son of that person. I must say, I¡¯ve never been this excited," The Temple Master let out as he smiled. Two suns appeared above both of their heads soon, and the third sun started forming. The fourth sun appeared, then the fifth one appeared. The sixth and the Seventh sun also appeared above both of their heads. " Interesting. Both of them are already at the Grade 7 talent. ssification ahead of this is reallyplicated, so this would be interesting. I must say, even though you said that there¡¯s something in this girl, I still didn¡¯tpletely believe it. I am confident now that she¡¯s not normal," The Temple Master said as he saw the 8th Sun appear above Mi Yin. Long Chen¡¯s 8th Sun also appeared. Mi Yin looked at Long Chen in the illusory realm and smirked. "Show me what you got," Mi Yin muttered as he looked in Long Chen¡¯s eyes. "Who are you?" Long Chen asked with a grave look on his face. Mi Yin didn¡¯t reply to Long Chen¡¯s questions and simply smiled. Long Chen realized that his assumption was right. Mi Yin was not a normal person. Her ability to hide her Cultivation and her potential that was able to keep up to him was something that an average person couldn¡¯t possess. " So, you didn¡¯t go back when I told you to?" Long Chen let out as he smiled. For once, Mi Yin¡¯s expressions finally changed as her smile disappeared. She soon recovered her expressions, but that little change was enough for Long Chen to get his answers. He had a feeling that he got a simr type of feeling from Mi Yin that he got from the girl who was in the Pirate Ship. That girl was a Heaven Realm Cultivator or stronger ording to his assumption at that time, and he didn¡¯t fight with her unnecessarily. He told her to leave with the Pirates. When he saw Mi Yin, he got a simr type of feeling, but there was some difference. He felt like the girl in the Pirate Ship was somehow rted to Mi Yin, but now he was sure after he saw her keeping up with him. Only someone like that girl who had such a high Cultivation was capable of hiding her Cultivation so efficiently without any miraculous skill like the Heaven¡¯s Shroud. He had just thrown the words out to get her identity. He wasn¡¯t entirely sure of his assumption since there was a good chance that he could be wrong, but her reaction proved him right. "You should¡¯ve left when you had a chance. Why are you trying to interfere with my matters?" Long Chen let out as he looked deep into her eyes. Mi Yin didn¡¯t say anything and simply watched Long Chen as their 8th Sun kept getting bigger. The speed of Mi Yin¡¯s son getting bigger was much faster than Long Chen. In a few minutes, her 8th Sun was ready. It was the same size as the other seven suns. The size increase stopped. ¡¯This is the limit I could increase the potential of this Mortal body. This should be enough for my goal, though. This is the peak potential a mortal¡¯s body can attain. He won¡¯t be able to break it," Mi Yin let out as she looked at the suns behind her. She was looking at Long Chen¡¯s 8th Sun, which kept getting bigger and soon reached the same size as the other seven suns. **** Mi Yin thought that it was probably a draw since Long Chen also formed the 8th sun entirely, but her expression changed as her lips opened lightly with what she saw. Even after bing the same size as the other seven suns, the 8th Sun didn¡¯t stop getting bigger. It kept getting bigger and bigger until it was twice the size of the other suns. ¡¯H-how is that possible? No mortal can possibly have that unless you...?" Mi Yin eximed with an impossible look on her face. ¡¯ Was my hunch, right? He is rted to that person?¡¯ Mi Yun thought as she looked at Long Chen¡¯s face. **** " I expected that. This just confirms it. His potential is outside the grade that a normal mortal can possess. That was to be expected since his father isn¡¯t a mere mortal either," The Temple Master muttered as he smiled. "Yeah. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t find it strange when I passed by him since I knew that it was not odd for me to get that feeling from him. What stunned me was that girl. I felt like she was like him. I felt like she was also someone that shreds the mortal bounds, but she could only form 8 normal suns. She is special but not in the same realm as him," The Mysterious Voice said. "Do you want to interfere? She¡¯s a great talent even though she can¡¯tpare it to the boy. If you don¡¯t interfere personally, she will be killed," The Mysterious Voice said to the Temple Priest. " I can interfere, but the question is, should I?" The Temple Master muttered as he frowned. " The Choice is yours to make. I won¡¯t interfere in these low-level matters," The Voice said. The Temple Master thought for a few seconds before he stood up. He disappeared from his room and appeared in the Hall of Death before the stairs. " Temte Master?" The Temple Priest was surprised to see the temple master here. He couldn¡¯t understand why the Temple Master woulde here himself. The Temple Master didn¡¯t say anything and simply waved his hand. The shining stairs stopped shining. The barrier surrounding Long Chen and Mi Yin disappeared. Long Chen and Mi Yin were in that illusory realm. Mi Yin watched the 8th Sun of Long Chen getting bigger. ¡¯Sigh, I got my answers now. Time to leave," Mi Yin muttered as she shook her head. She raised her hand but stopped as she saw the illusory realm disappear. Long Chen was also surprised as he saw the realm shake. The ce disappeared, and the both of them found themselves standing on the top of the stairs. Long Chen saw the Temple Priest standing behind another guy. He looked to his left and saw that Mi Yin was still moving. She wasn¡¯t dead yet, even though he was sure that his potential was much more than her. He couldn¡¯t understand what was happening, but he knew that it had something to do with the guy that was standing in front of the Temple Priest. "The Temple Sacrifice is over. Mu Lin is the winner. You can all go back now," The Temple Master let out as he disappeared again. Mi Yin gave a look towards Long Chen before she started walking down the stairs. Long Chen stood at the top, frowning. ¡¯Was that guy the Temple Master? The Temple Priest looked too respectful before him. There¡¯s a good chance that he was the Temple Master. The guy that is that cause of everything my family lost. I promise you will die if something had happened to my father,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he clenched his fist and started going down the stairs. **** Chapter 600 - 600: Time To Enter

Chapter 600 - 600: Time To Enter

" You were right. When I was near the girl, I sensed it too. She is a special kid, indeed," The Temple Master muttered as he appeared back in his room. " I don¡¯t understand how no one knew of her amazing potential yet," He muttered as he frowned. **** The Temple Priest stepped out of the Pce with Mi Yin and Long Chen. "The Temple Sacrifice is over. Mu Lin is victorious, but Mi Yin is still alive since the Temple Master decided to keep her alive. Both of you are the future of our sect. Cultivate hard and maintain the pace of your progress," The Temple Priest said to Mi Yin and Long Chen. "Oh, right. Mu Yun, keep your son ready. As soon as it¡¯s time, we¡¯ll leave for the Mysterious Realm with her," The Temple Priest told Elder Mu Yun before he disappeared as well. "I¡¯m so d you¡¯re safe," Mu Yun hugged Long Chen firmly as her eyes got wet. Even though she knew that he would be revived if something happened to him, she was still extremely worried about him. She was extremely happy as she saw Long Chen standing before her safely. "I¡¯m fine," Long Chen replied as he hugged Mu Yun back. " You did great," Ruan Yi praised Long Chen in a casual tone. She was back to her neutral expressions now that the Trials were over, and she wasn¡¯t as tense anymore. " Congrattions, Young Man." "Good Work." "I knew you could do it." All the Elders started walking up to Long Chen and congratted him. Elder Fu Min and a few other elders, on the other hand, left that ce without saying anything. Mi Yin also left with her sister. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Long Chen once thought. "Come on, free the little guy. Are you going to spend the rest of the day here, holding him, or will you take him back? He must be tired after going through all that," Ruan Yi let out with a wry smile on her face as she saw Mu Yun holding onto Long Chen. "Oh right," Mu Yun muttered as she freed Long Chen. She brought her flying beast out of her beast bag. She took Long Chen and sat on the flying beast with her. "You¡¯re alsoing. Who will I celebrate with if you¡¯re not there, little Yi," Mu Yun asked Ruan Yi. "I told you a thousand times. Could you stop calling me Little Yi? You¡¯re only a year older than me," Ruan Yi let out as she rolled her eyes. "Hahaha, I just like your reaction. Come on, get here. We¡¯re leaving," Mu Yun chuckled as she gestured for Ruan Yi to get on their beast. Ruan Yi flew in the air andnded on the beast bear Mu Yun. The beast started flying after everyone was on it. It flew in the direction of the portal of the 21st portal. They reached the portal and teleported to the 21st floor. Mu Yun took Long Chen to his room, and after watching him lie on the bed and sleep, she left his room and started drinking with Ruan Yi. After Mu Yun left, Long Chen opened his eyes as he sat up. ¡¯ I still don¡¯t know anything about how to get to the 25th floor. Should I just wait until the Mysterious Realm opens? The only situation in which he¡¯s still alive is If they really need him for something rted to the Mystery Realm. If that¡¯s the case, they will bring him on the journey.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. "What if you¡¯re wrong?" Xun asked Long Chen as she heard his thoughts ¡¯ If it¡¯s not the case and I¡¯m wrong, then I would be making a mistake wasting time. What can I do, though? They won¡¯t answer me about how to get to the 25th floor, and I can¡¯t get there without answers. I can¡¯t even defeat the Temple Priests so easily. In any case, my best choice is to go to the mystery realm and wait. If that ce is really that dangerous, I¡¯ll definitely get my opportunity to beat a Temple Priest to get my answer,¡¯ Long Chen replied to her using his thoughts. "That does make sense. If those guys are going inside personally and they¡¯re taking it so seriously, it might be dangerous for them there. Only in danger can they be weak enough for you to take care of them," Xun replied to Long Chen as she appeared near him. "Exactly. That¡¯s the safest option, and I won¡¯t even need to use thew of Darkness and sacrifice things," Long Chen muttered as heid down on the bed again. "Don¡¯t forget that what¡¯s dangerous for them will be even more dangerous for you. You have a higher chance of being in danger than them," Xun let out as she sat on the bed near him. "Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll be fine. I have confidence in my abilities," Long Chen replied casually. "You¡¯re always overconfident. We need to work on that bad habit of yours," Xun replied as she shook her head. " My confidence is just fine. What kind of man would I be if I don¡¯t even trust my own abilities? How could I battle against the heaven if I don¡¯t even have enough confidence to face some traps? How can I read the Heaven¡¯s Path and take control if I don¡¯t even control my confidence? How can I be the Supreme if I¡¯m scared of such little obstacles" Long Chen chuckled as he looked at Xun. "Hmph, you¡¯ll never understand," Xun let out as she rolled her eyes. " Maybe you¡¯re right. Maybe I don¡¯t understand everything, but I do understand one that you probably don¡¯t," Long Chen replied to Xun. "What thing?" Xun asked with a curious look on her face. "I understand our bet, and I also understand I won that. Can you please repeat for me what that bet was?" Long Chen inquired with an amused smile on his face. "You! That..." Xun was stumped for words as the bet was brought up. She was hoping that Long Chen would forget thatter. "Repeat what that bet was," Long Chen repeated again as he smiled. "Stop being a kid and forgetting things." "Hmph, who¡¯s acting like a kid! The bet was that I would let you kiss me whatever you ask for a kiss," Xun snorted as she rolled her eyes. "That¡¯s right. So I want a kiss now," Long Chen let out as he sat up again. "This..." Xun¡¯s face turned red as she didn¡¯t look back. Long Chen ced his hands around her shoulders and pulled her closer. "I know you don¡¯t want to deny, and because of the bet, you can¡¯t deny either. Just think of it as an excuse since you want to maintain that tough exterior," Long Chen whispered in her ears before he lightly bit the tip of her ear. "Mmm," Xun couldn¡¯t help but let out a noise. Long Chen ced his hands around Xun¡¯s back and gently took her into his embrace as heid down on the bed so that Xun was lying above him. They faced each other as their lips stayed only a few inches apart from the other person¡¯s lips. "Do it," Long Chen muttered softly. Xun moved her face closer and kissed the lips of Long Chen. *** It was the middle of the day. The Temple Sacrifice had just finished, but the details about this were already floating all around the Temple. Everyone was amazed at Mu Lin¡¯s performance, who was known as a trash that couldn¡¯t even break through. The details about the arrival of the Temple Master also shocked a lot of people. They couldn¡¯t help but regret them not being there to see the mysterious Temple Master, who never showed himself outside. Chapter 601 - 601: 26th Floor

Chapter 601 - 601: 26th Floor

The Mystery Realm was also silent as the interior kept changing. The guards kept an eye inside to know when the Tomb and the Ruins appeared. Suddenly, the ground started shaking as spatial cracks started developing everywhere near the middle portion of the Mysterious Realm. A blinding light shed before everyone that forced them to close their eyes to protect them from harm. After around two minutes, the light disappeared. The guards and the Elders ced near the edge of the Mystery Realm slowly started opening their eyes. As they opened their eyes, they noticed that the emptynds weren¡¯t vacant anymore. There were a few structures near the middle of the Mystery Realm. "The Ruins have appeared along with the tomb!" The Elders let out excitedly as they smiled. They left the Mystery Realm to inform the others. **** After half an hour, the Temple Priests appeared in the room of the Temple Master and informed him of the appearance of the tomb and the ruins. "Finally! It¡¯s finally the time to fulfill our long-cherished wishes and to prevent the future from happening," The Temple Master let out as he smiled. "Tell Mu Yun to send Mu Lin with us. It¡¯s time to enter the Mystery Realm. Also, tell my daughter Kaia to bring that guy. It¡¯s finally time to put that waste of space to good use," He added before he gestured for them to leave. Long Jun was still in his cell, but the woman who was standing beside him, watching the Temple Sacrifice, had left. It had only been a few minutes before the woman came back into the cell. She didn¡¯te alone, though. She came with a few guards this time. " It¡¯s time to leave, big guy. Finally, it¡¯s time for you to do what we brought you here for," The woman said to Long Jun. The guards ran to Long Jun and held him firmly as they made him stand up. The guard took Long Jun and followed behind the woman called Liaqi. **** Mu Yun and Ruan Yi were drinking in Mu Yun¡¯s courtyard when they heard a knock on the door. Mu Yun ced the ss back on the table as she walked towards the door. Ruan Yi also followed after Mu Yun. Mu Yun opened the door and saw a middle-aged woman standing there. The woman had ck hair, but she looked like she was in her forties. "Temple Priest Fiara?" Mu Yun let out in surprise. "Do you need something?" She asked. " I¡¯m here to take your son. The Mysterious Realm is ready for exploration, and the Temple Mastermanded us to enter. Bring your son so that I can take him to that ce," Temple Priest told Mu Yun. "So soon? He just came back from the Temple Sacrifice and started resting," Mu Yun let out in a concerned tone. " Don¡¯t worry about that. We have a treasure that will remove his tiredness. You just bring him here. I¡¯ll take care of everything else," The Temple Priest let out in an expressionless tone. "Don¡¯t worry about anything. We will take care of him perfectly." "Ah, alright," Mu Yun nodded her head despite her hesitation. She walked back inside towards Long Chen¡¯s room. Long Chen was kissing Xun when he sensed Mu Yuning towards his room. He released Xun from her embrace. Xun got off of Long Chen¡¯s body. Her face was still red. Mu Yun entered Long Chen¡¯s room. Long Chen was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. "Baby, wake up," Mu Yun ket out as she gently shook the body of Long Chen. Long Chen slowly opened his eyes as he looked at Mu Yun. " What happened, Mother?" Long Chen inquired. " The Temple Priest is here for you. She says that the Mystery Realm is open now. You need to go with them if you want to enter the Mystery Realm," Mu Yun exined. "So fast?" Long Chen inquired as he frowned. " Yeah. I think even they were surprised and didn¡¯t expect this one. There is no way they would have the Temple Sacrifice so close to the opening of the Mystery Realm; otherwise," Mu Yun responded. Even she looked confused. "It¡¯s fine then. I¡¯m ready to go," Lon Chen let out as he sat up and got off the bed. He left his room with Mu Yun. Mu Yun introduced Long Chen to Temple Priest Fiara since the Temple Priest Long Chen saw during the Temple Sacrifice was a different person. Temple Priest Fiara took out her flying beast and took Long Chen with her. Long Chen expected her to take him to the 25th floor, where no one was allowed to enter. Since all the portals on the lower floors that led to the 25th floor were broken already, he believed that that floor had the portal of entering to the Mystery Realm or some other dirty secret that the Ghost Temple didn¡¯t want anyone to see. Long Chen soon realized that he was wrong as she saw Temple Priest Fiara move away from the portal of the 25th floor. Instead, she went in the direction of the 26th floor. ¡¯ The portal to the mystery realm is in the ce where the Temple Master of the Ghost Temple stays? Now that I think about it, this doesn¡¯t seem that odd. Since the Mystery Realm was so important, the Temple Master¡¯s ce being there isn¡¯t strange,¡¯ Long Chen thought. The Temple Priest and Long Chennded before the Portal of the 26th floor. Temte Priest Fiara entered the Portal with Long Chen. Long Chen appeared on the 26th floor. As soon as he appeared on this floor, he knew that this ce was special. The Qi here was so dense that it was only slightlycking whenpared to the Spatial Realm where the Dark Fairy n used to be situated. When it came to this only, the Qi here was the densest he had felt. ¡¯ It is impossible for the Qi here to be so dense naturally and be average on other floors. They must be using some kind of Formation to keep the Qi so dense. It¡¯s either that or the Mystery Realm has even purer Qi, which is sneaking out to this ce through that portal. He looked around and saw a giant ck pce in the middle of this floor. He could also see a spatial portal on the other end of the ce. There were a few more pces on this floor, which surprised Long Chen since this ce was supposed to belong to the Temple Master. The Temple Priests had a different floor altogether. ¡¯ Who could the other Pces belong to? Is there someone else here that is higher than the Temple Priests and closer to the Temple Master in status?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. " Stop standing there. We don¡¯t have much time," Temple Priest Fiara let out as she saw Long Chen just standing there nkly. She held Long Chen¡¯s hand and started flying in the direction of the Portal. Long Chen saw the many people surrounding the portal. Most of them seemed stronger than Mu Yun and Ruan Yi ¡¯They should be the Temple Priests,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he observed them. He had heard that this exploration would be mostly attended by the Temple Priest. The Temple Master was also going to participate in the exploration. That¡¯s all he knew. ording to his information, no Elders were going to enter. Temte Priest Fiaranded on the ground near the portal with Long Chen. "You¡¯re here. Good," One of the Temple Priests let out as he saw Long Chen and Fiara arrive. He was the same Temple Priest who was present in the Hall of Death, supervising the Temple Sacrifice. He was called Temple Priest Ru Mian. Chapter 602 - 602: Meeting Father

Chapter 602 - 602: Meeting Father

"Now, only a few people are still left. As long as They¡¯re here, we can leave," Temple Priest Ru Mian said. The Temple Master also appeared before them after a few seconds. "Is Liaqi still not here with him?" The Temple Master let out as he looked around. Xun also appeared near Long Chen as she looked around. She looked towards Long Chen¡¯s back and saw something that made her mouth open wide. "Long Chen! Whatever happens, don¡¯t lose your temper! You need to keep calm and n for the future. Don¡¯t lose yourself in anger here, or no one would be safe," Xun told Long Chen. ¡¯What are you talking about?¡¯ Long Chen replied to Xun in confusion. He couldn¡¯t understand what she was talking about. Why would he get angry? It¡¯s not like he had lost his brain. While Long Chen was waiting for Xun¡¯s answer, he heard a voice. "I¡¯m here, father," A female voice came from behind. The Temple Master and the other Temple Priests looked back. Long Chen also turned back in the direction of that Voice. **** Long Chen turned back in the direction of the voice and what he saw made him shocked to his core. A girl was standing there. The girl didn¡¯t look much old, and she could simply be described as a beautiful woman. The woman was standing there, but what attracted Long Chen¡¯s attention was the person she was holding onto. The woman was holding a person by the arm. That person looked like a beggar from his clothes. His clothes were dirty and torn in ces. The clothes also had a few blood spots on it as if the man was beaten by someone. The man¡¯s long hair covered most of her face, but it wasn¡¯t enough to prevent Long Chen from seeing the face. It was the face of a man that looked like he was in his middle age. The man looked really tired as if he hadn¡¯t had a proper rest in weeks. There were dark circles around his eyes. The man raised his gaze and saw Long Chen, but Long Chen¡¯s mask of mischief showed him the face of Mu Lin. Even though the man saw Mu Lin and not his son, he was still happy. His eyes looked peaceful now as if he was d to see someone from the same bloodline as his. He was told that Mu Lin was his nephew in a sense, even though Mu Lin¡¯s mother was not his blood sister from the same mother. He was d that he was here, and he was able to see Mu Lin even though it was going to be hisst day today. At Least Mu Lin could get some benefits from his death today, he thought. Long Chen had an entirely different reaction contrary to the peaceful reaction of the man. It was because Long Chen recognized the man. He recognized that man as his father, Long Jun. The same man his mother and grandfather believed to be dead was standing right before his eyes, and his condition was so bad that Long Chen¡¯s heart ached. He couldn¡¯t believe that they treated him like a criminal. He spread out his Divine Sense to check the body of Long Jun to see if he was safe or not. ¡¯What...¡¯ Long Chen¡¯s face turned grave as he saw that Long Jim¡¯s vocal cords were missing. ¡¯These bastards pulled out his vocal cords?!¡¯ Long Chen couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. He clenched his fist as his blood started boiling. He was feeling the hunger. He was hungry for the blood of the woman that was holding his father. If Long Chen hadn¡¯t added a new formation on the mask of mischief a few days ago to hide his killing intent when he was using the mask, the entire sect would have been able to sense his fierce killing aura. He never wanted to kill someone more than he wanted to kill the people that did this to his father, especially the woman who was holding him. Xun was telling him to calm down in her gentle tone, again and again, to make sure that he didn¡¯t lose control. Long Chen¡¯s fist was clenched so hard that his nails started prating his skin as his hand started bleeding. "You¡¯ll have your opportunity. Not now. Please, not now! Your father is alive. Just think of that. We can use a life healing pill to heal his body. Don¡¯t worry about anything. Don¡¯t lose yourself and your father for a moment of anger," Xun told Long Chen. Long Chen clenched his teeth as he closed his eyes and started taking deep breaths. ¡¯Don¡¯t worry, father. I¡¯ll let them feel even more pain than they let you feel. They started it, but I¡¯ll be the one to finish it! No one will be left alive by the time I¡¯m done with them!¡¯ Long Chen promised himself in his mind as he kept taking deep breaths to calm his mind. Long Chen was somewhat lucky as well since his Heart Demon was acting weird for thest few weeks as it didn¡¯t move at all. Long Chen¡¯s Heart Demon kept sitting before his Martial Soul on its knees. It was as if the Heart Demon was cut off from the entire world, and only the Martial Soul mattered to the Heart Demon. It sat before the Martial Soul as if he was sitting before its Master that was departing some kind of knowledge to it. "You¡¯re finally here. He¡¯s prepared, right?" The Temple Master asked Liaqi. "Yes. Everything¡¯s ready," The woman replied. "Good. Let¡¯s enter then," The Temple Master nodded his head as he started walking towards the portal. He took the lead as he entered the portal. The woman entered after him with Long Jun. The Temple Priests and Long Chen also entered the portal. As Long Chen entered the portal, he found himself in what seemed like a desertednd, but there was something different. The sand was of ck color. There were trees and nts around the ce. Long Chen also felt incredible Qi in this ce, which was nothing like he had ever felt. It was even denser and purer than it was in the Dark Fairy n. Now she understood why the 26th floor of the Ghost Temple had such pure Qi. It was because of the Qi that was leaking out of here. He looked ahead and saw a few structures that were broken in ces. It seemed like the ruins with broken walls all around. Long Chen walked ahead of the others and intentionally stayed near the Temple Priest, who was walking in the lead so that he could keep a close eye on the woman and his father to make sure that nothing happened to him. Their group walked closer to the ruins, and when they got closer, The Temple Master told the Temple Priests Ru to keep Long Chen safe since they were getting near the ruins. Long Chen looked at the ruins and realized that these structures were made from something that was filled with Qi. Materials that contained Qi in them were pretty rare in this world. The chances of someone being able to make this whole ce with materials like this were pretty rare. It was incredible. Long Chen had heard that these ruins weren¡¯t from this world, so be considered the possibility of it being from the Upper Realms. They walked inside the ruins and passed by many buildings, but none of them stopped near the buildings. It was clear that they weren¡¯t here for these buildings. They had probably already searched these buildings during thest exploration. Now, they were here for the ce they failed to enter¡ªthe so-called mysterious tomb of this space. Chapter 603 - 603: Old Enemy

Chapter 603 - 603: Old Enemy

They kept walking for quite some time. Long Chen wondered why they weren¡¯t flying. Was there a restriction on flying in this ce? It was either that, or there were some traps in the sky that they wished to avoid. There were also a few traps on the ground, but they managed to dodge all such traps since the Temple Priests had the knowledge about this ce, and they knew how to get to the main tomb safely. Thest exploration team had already cleared most of the traps and formed a perfect map that described how they could get where thest team reached safely. After walking for over two hours, they finally reached near the tomb. They were standing a hundred meters away from the tomb only. Even though Long Chen was still a hundred meters away from the main tomb, he felt his blood reacting fiercely as if it had found something familiar that was making it restless. ¡¯ This reaction... It¡¯s nothing like I have ever felt before. Just what could be inside this tomb to make me feel the dread? Why does it seem like my blood is warning me about something,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned while looking towards the tomb. The tomb seemed to be different from the other structures around the ruins. While the ruins seemed like they were made of materials that were filled with the energy of nature, the tomb before him was entirely different. The tomb seemed to be made from the most average of materials. The walls of the tomb didn¡¯t seem like they were anything special, but the Long Chen knew that the tomb wasn¡¯t typical. His bloodline was reacting violently, and it wasn¡¯t stopping. Even though this was ufortable, he could feel more power flow through his body because of this. The Temple Master kept walking closer to the tomb with the others. The closer Long Chen got to the tomb, the more his blood reacted. His feeling was strange now. He felt as if his bloodline was happy on asion because of being here, and on other moments, he felt like his bloodline was sad and wanted him to destroy everyone here. What Long Chen didn¡¯t know was that there was another change inside Long Chen¡¯s body. Inside his Martial Space, his Martial Soul was still standing, but it had opened its eyes as it looked in the direction of the tomb. It seemed as if Long Chen¡¯s Martial Soul was able to see through the walls of the tomb and look inside the depths. There was no expression on its face as it closed the eyes again and went back to the eternal silence. ***** While there was a movement in Long Chen¡¯s Martial Soul, there was a movement inside the ruin as well. No one knew about it since, unlike Long Chen¡¯s Martial Soul, they couldn¡¯t look inside the tomb. **** In a faraway ce, a man was holding onto a book. Half his face was covered by a mask. The man was the same person that had given Mingyu the destiny crystal that was responsible for bringing her to Long Chen. The man was called the Master of Destiny. He was able to read the destiny of the universe with the hold of the small book of Destiny that the man carried in his hand. The man also had another unique identity that no one knew about. A young man was following behind the masked man. The masked man felt the book of Destiny shake. "It is shaking? That only happens when a world-changing event takes ce. Could it be that..." The man muttered as he looked towards the book. He opened the book. "The door will be opened. The Sealed will Awaken. The world shall change. When twobine, Origin appears," He read the words in the book. " I was right. They are opening that ce. Idiots," The man sighed as he shook his head. " Even I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside, but it is something that was ced inside the Tomb for a reason. It shouldn¡¯t be brought out to this world," The Man muttered. "Unfortunately, I can¡¯t interfere in the matters directly, and the Destiny doesn¡¯t let me go there. It doesn¡¯t even let me affect this matter indirectly either. It feels like even the heavenlyws want that thing to stay inside, but they¡¯re too scared to get their hands involved in it for some reason. are they afraid of something?" The Man muttered as he shook his head. "I never saw something like this ever." "Hey there, old man. I must say, for once in your life, you¡¯re right," A voice came from behind suddenly. The Master of Destiny looked behind and saw a young-looking boy standing there with a subtle smile on his face. The young boy had the 20th token of appreciation of the Divine Heaven Sect as a ne on his neck. He was the same person that had given the major sects the information about Long Chen killing their Elders, which ced Long Chen¡¯s family in danger. The young boy was flying in the air before the Master of Destiny. "It¡¯s you," The Master of Destiny let out in an expressionless tone. " Who else did you expect to know you still, old man?" The Young Boy chuckled. "You¡¯re older than me," The Master of Destiny replied in a grim tone. " I read about you a little bit. You tried messing with the destiny of the world by involving yourself directly in the matters of this world," He added as he looked deep into the eyes of the young boy. "Meh, I just tested something. I knew it wouldn¡¯t do anything bad. Just think of it as an experiment," The boy let out as he shrugged. "An experiment that lost millions of lives?" The Master of Destiny responded. "Yeah, an experiment that cost a few insignificant lives. But at least I made sure of something," The young boy said as he smiled. " What did you make sure of?" The Master of Destiny inquired. " That maybe.... maybe there¡¯s a chance..." The young boy muttered as he sighed. "Anyway, when ites to that, aren¡¯t you ying with fire as well? Did you really have to select that specific boy? I can see things going really bad in the future. The Master of Destiny looked at the young boy with a frown on his face. "I know you can¡¯t use the book of Destiny for yourself or for associates of yourself, or anyone with the intention of finding things about you. That¡¯s why you¡¯re blind to such an obvious mistake," The Young boy let out as he shook his head. The Master of Destiny didn¡¯t respond and kept his mouth closed. "Anyway, I just wanted to see you and give you advice. Don¡¯t involve yourself with his matters, or the things will get worse. Let me deal with the things my way," the Young Boy muttered before his figure started bing illusory. The boy disappeared soon after. The Master of Destiny closed his eyes for a brief second before he opened them again as he started walking with the boy following behind. "We will see what the future beholds. Is it the Darkness that threatens the world, or is it the light thaty asleep in the depths," he muttered. **** "Master, where did you go?" Mu Fan asked the Young Boy who had the 20th Divine Heaven Sect token. " I went to meet an old enemy and to give him a little warning," The young boy let out as he smiled. "Old Enemy?" Mu Fan inquired. " Hah, you don¡¯t have to be concerned about that. Just focus on the task I gave you," the Young Boy let out as he smiled. "I do hope that he wouldn¡¯t make things worse." **** Chapter 604 - 604: Worthy Of Inheritance

Chapter 604 - 604: Worthy Of Inheritance

The Ghost Temple Master and the others walked closer to the tomb. While the rest of the long journey had taken two hours, thest hundred meters of the journey took them three hours because of all the traps that were in the vicinity of the Tomb. The Temple Priests used the resources they had brought specifically for this task. The Last exploration team had managed to enter the tomb a little, so they knew the traps outside the tomb. Despite knowing the Traps, the ce was still so dangerous that it took them three hours to cross thest hundred meters to the entrance of the tomb, but all of them managed to reach there sessfully. Long Chen was d that they didn¡¯t try to harm his father while crossing the traps. This just meant that they didn¡¯t bring them for the traps outside. There must be something they needed inside to seed. All of them stood at the entrance of the Tomb but didn¡¯t enter inside yet. The Ghost Temple Master suddenly looked towards Long Chen. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but be surprised as he wondered what happened. ¡¯ Is he getting suspicious of me now?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. "I don¡¯t feel any malicious intent yet." " Mu Lin, it¡¯s going to be dangerous from this point onwards. Stay close to me," The Temple Master said to Long Chen. ¡¯He wants me to stay with him? Is Mu Lin really that important that even the Temple Master wants to keep him safe personally? Poor guy, he was so important yet he died outside where even his body wouldn¡¯t have been found,¡¯ Long Chen thought. He nodded his head and walked closer to the Temple Master. The Temple Master took out a giant hammer out of his storage ring. It was a rare artifact known as the Hammer of the Heaven. It was known to be capable of opening all the doors. It was an artifact that was found in an ancient Ruins thousands of years ago by some explorers. It was said that this artifact was something that was from the Realm of Gods, but no one ever believed that rumor. They didn¡¯t believe that something from the Realm of God could fall here. The Temple Master was different, though. When he held the hammer for the first time in his life, he knew that it was not a normal hammer that could be made by mortal Artificers. It was an Artifact that was from the Higher Realms. His assumption was proven right when Mu Lin¡¯s father confirmed to the Temple Master in the past that this Hammer of Heaven was actually a treasured artifact of a God Beast that had gone missing a long time ago. Even he was amazed at how it found its way to the mortal world. That¡¯s when the Temple Master knew the true use of this Hammer. The Hammer had uses like this, and it was used by thest Exploration team to enter the tomb. They had managed to get inside sessfully. With the help of this Hammer until they got stuck at a dead end. They couldn¡¯t go ahead because theycked something necessary. The failure of thest exploration gave them even more information about what they needed to do. It was why they brought Mu Lin with them. They also brought Long Jun for a simr reason. All to be able to get to the core. The only one that was going to be sacrificed was Long Jun, though. The Temple Master raised the hammer and hit it on the entrance of the tomb with all his force. The Door of the Tomb shook for a few seconds before it started opening with a screeching sound. Soon, the door opened entirely. The Temple Master told the Temple Priests to take the lead as he stood back with Long Chen and Liaqi. The Temple Priests took the lead and started walking inside what seemed like a long corridor. As they were walking through the corridor, Ruan Liaqi couldn¡¯t help but shake her head in disappointment. "I thought this ce would be filled with treasures or traps. We have been walking in this corridor for quite some time, but I see nothing. Is this really a ruin father?" Ruan Liaqi asked the Temple Master, who was her father. "That¡¯s because the traps in this corridor have always been disabled thest time we came here. It¡¯s your first time, so you don¡¯t know about that, not the traps here are indeed pretty bad. I lost a rare artifact just to handle this corridor and to disable all the traps. After some more time, they reached the end of the corridor. At the end of the corridor, they found themselves in a giant room. The room was entirely empty, but there were two doors at the end of the room. One of the doors was ck while the other door was ck. There was also a statue before both of the doors. One of the statues looked like a beautiful phoenix that was before the white door. The statue before the ck door was something that was really strange. Even though everyone could see the statue there, there was something mysterious about it. Even though all of them could see the statue before the ck door, they couldn¡¯t make out anything about it when it came to shape or how it actually looked like. There seemed to be something that messed with their eyes and confused them. "What is that statue? It¡¯s like I can see it, but I can¡¯t see it," Ruan Liaqi asked the Temple Master as she frowned. "Even I don¡¯t know about that. Don¡¯t try too much. No matter how much you try, you won¡¯t be able to make out its shape," The Temple Master let out as he shook his head. "I understand. Which door are we going to enter, though? There are two doors before us," Liaqi inquired. "We are going to enter the white one. The words we read talked about the path of light, but we still sent a team in the ck door before. That whole ce is empty and just brings you back here. The white one is the right path here," The Temple Master let out as he nced towards the white door near that phoenix statue. "Let¡¯s go. We shouldn¡¯t waste time," The Temple Master let out as he started walking towards the white door. Long Chen also walked towards the White Door with the Temple Priest. He intentionally walked a little behind the Temple Master so that he could be close to his father, who was being taken by Ruan Liaqi. As Long Chen walked closer to the white door, his blood reaction got even more violent, which was making him ufortable now. It was as if thousands of ants were walking all around his body. Inside the Beast Region of the Mysterious Ring, Little Snow was also feeling her blood react as if something strange was going on in her body. She opened her eyes as she looked around. The Temple Master entered the white door and found himself in another long corridor with the Temple Priests and the others. They walked straight for some time before they reached a dead end in that corridor. They saw another statue of the phoenix before the wall that was the dead end. There were a few words written on the wall. "We¡¯re there. Finally, we can use him. Liaqi, take that guy here," Temple Master told his daughter to bring Long Jun closer to the statue. "Mu Lin,e closer. It¡¯s time for you to get the best gift of your life. The true reward for winning the Temple Sacrifice and proving yourself the most worthy of this inheritance," The Temple Master said as he smiled. Chapter 605 - 605: Nice To Meet You, Father

Chapter 605 - 605: Nice To Meet You, Father

Long Chen frowned as he looked at the Temple Master. He saw Liaqi taking his father closer to the statue. He had a terrible feeling about it. From their words, it seemed like they had kidnapped his father just for this moment. "Mu Lin, you also go to the statue and ce your right hand over the head of the Phoenix Statue," The Temple Master told Long Chen. Long Chen shifted his gaze between the Temple Master and the statue as he started walking towards the statue. " I get it! I know what it is!" Xun suddenly let out loudly in Long Chen¡¯s hand. ¡¯What is it? Tell me fast,¡¯ Long Chen asked as he frowned. " This is the Statue of Inheritance! There are a few statues like this spread around all over the universe. The statues are said to be of the God Beasts. This does look like a Phoenix Statue, and he told you to ce your hand on the head of the statue. I also remembered that they found your father because of his statue! I have finally put the pieces together," Xun told Long Chen. ¡¯ Don¡¯t waste my time then! Tell me fast if this will be dangerous for him!¡¯ Long Chen told Xun as he looked at the statue. He didn¡¯t ce his hand on the head of the statue. "When you put your hand on the head of this phoenix, you¡¯ll get the inheritance inside this statue! The inheritance can only be received by someone who is under thirty. No wonder they used the Temple Sacrifice to select a candidate and only allowed people who were younger than thirty," Xun let out as she appeared near him. ¡¯ Why would they need my father then? How does he fit into all this?¡¯ Long Chen let out as he frowned. "Because of the tattoo that was on his body by birth! They need a person that had the same tattoo as the statue. There are people like that who have tattoos. They need to sacrifice their life force to activate the statue so that the other person can get the inheritance! They want to use him as a power source to activate the statue so that you can get the inheritance. Most probably, getting the inheritance of the statue out of it might be the only way to unlock the path ahead. That¡¯s probably why they couldn¡¯t move forwardst time," Xun told Long Chen. "His hand is already on the statue, as long as you ce your hand on the statue, it will activate! You will get the inheritance of this statue, and the others will be allowed to go further inside the tomb, but your father will die," Xun warned Long Chen in a grave tone. "Since the inheritance is in a statue in a ce like this, it can be really powerful. It might even be the legendary God Beast Ancestral Inheritance of the Rainbow Phoenix. I will leave it for you to decide if you want to make a move to save your father or just do as they say and take the inheritance. Let me see your determination," Xun told Long Chen as she disappeared. Long Chen looked towards his father, who was standing with his hand on the phoenix out of his own volition. He believed that his father probably didn¡¯t know what it did, or he was doing it because of some threat. ¡¯They probably threatened him about killing the family. There is no way he wouldn¡¯t know they¡¯re forcing him to do something dangerous. " What are you doing? Hurry and ce your hand on the statue!" The Temple Master insisted as he saw Long Chen just standing there and not moving his hand. "Kid, do it. We need to go ahead too." "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not dangerous. It will only make you stronger!" " Don¡¯t be scared now. ce your hand on the head of the statue and take the inheritance!" All the Temple Masters started telling Long Chen to be fast as they saw him standing still and not doing anything. " Was there ever a doubt about what I¡¯ll do? Of course, I¡¯ll choose the thing that¡¯s more precious," Long Chen muttered as if he was answering Xun. The Temple Master and the others watched Long Chen wondering what he was talking about. Long Chen started walking towards his father. Long Jun also looked at his father, wondering what was happening. "It¡¯s good to meet you again, finally, Father," Long Chen let out as he looked in Long Jun¡¯s eyes. " Wait with mother for some time. I¡¯ll heal youter." Long Chen reached out his hand and touched the hand of Long Jun. The Temple Master realized that something was wrong. He started flying towards Long Chen. The Fake World Ring activated as Long Chen touched his father¡¯s hand. Long Jun disappeared. The Temple Master¡¯s face turned red in anger. He realized that something was wrong with Mu Lin. Was it possible that Mu Lin was actually a spy? Could it be that Mu Yun found out about how they had killed her whole family, and she sent Mu Yun here with a scheme to take Long Jun and escape? He reached out his palm to touch Long Chen¡¯s neck, but just as the Temple Master¡¯s hand touched Long Chen¡¯s neck, Long Chen disappeared as he appeared on the other end of the room. He changed his face again using the mask of Mischief to make his face seem like something that was neither Mu Lin¡¯s face nor his face. "I can¡¯t believe that I was able to pretend to be Mu Lin to fool you guys! The Temple Master of the Ghost Temple is nothing special, I guess! That fool of a mother of the kid couldn¡¯t recognize it either! I¡¯m so d Mi Yin¡¯s little sister helped me by killing the real Mu Lin. Goodbye, idiots!" Long Chenughed like a maniac as a Spatial Portal appeared behind him for long-distance travel. He was hoping to appear on the edge of the mystery realm to leave. At first, Long Chen¡¯s n was to find his father and send him to the fake world and then to leave the Ghost Temple without anyone finding that he was an imposter. He wanted to hide the fact that Mu Yun¡¯s son was dead to keep her from hurting. He wanted to leave the temple as Mu Lin as if he just wanted to go out to experience the world. That would save her and help him leave without trouble. The ns changed soon enough, though. As soon as he saw his father before him, he knew that the old n wasn¡¯t possible. Since they were bringing his father inside the Mystery Realm, then they definitely wished to use him for something. He had already decided that if his father was in life-threatening danger, he would have to take action in front of everyone. There was a problem with that too. If he did that as Mu Lin and escaped from this ce, all me woulde on Mu Yun. To protect her, he needed to make it clear before everyone that he wasn¡¯t actually Mu Yun but an imposter. That¡¯s what he did just now while keeping his real face hidden, and now he was going to use the Spatial Travel for long-distance travel that was now capable of teleporting him anywhere in the range of 500 kilometers. He knew that since he was in a different space, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use Spatial Teleport to leave this ce since there was actually no proper distance between two spaces. The bed he could do was teleport at the entrance of the Mystery Realm and leave from there before the others catch up. Chapter 606 - 606: Chained Soul

Chapter 606 - 606: Chained Soul

He walked inside the Teleportation Portal before others could do anything as the Teleportation Portal disappeared. There was something that Long Chen hadn¡¯t realized, though. When Long Chen¡¯s neck was touched by the Temple Master, his neck was lightly grazed by the Temple Master¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t realize that his blood drop had fallen on the ground of the Temple from the light wound. The small blood droplet was absorbed by the ground of the tomb. **** "The blood of the one who sealed awoke the one who was sealed. Sigh, it actually happened." A young boy looked towards the sky as he sighed. **** In the depths of the Tomb, a young boy was sitting in the darkness. The boy seemed like a five-year-old boy who had beautiful dark hair. The boy had light blue eyes and a beautiful face. The boy was sitting inside a dark room, filled with blinding darkness, but that wasn¡¯t all. There was a small ck barrier that was surrounding the area around the boy. Whenever the boy tried to move, he was electrocuted, and his screams echoed in the whole room. The young boy had nk eyes that seemed like that of an innocent child. The surprising thing about the boy was his soul. The boy¡¯s soul was bound by what seemed like over 120 spiritual chains that were all made of a differentw. It seemed as if someone had trapped his soul by using the Universal Laws that were the true origin of the whole world. The shocking thing was that even the God Beast Kings didn¡¯t have enough strength to do it, let alone the others. When Long Chen¡¯s blood drop fell in the middle of the tomb, the barrier started shining as brightly as it could. Cracks started developing on the barrier. Soon, the barrier broke apart as it shattered into pieces. The boy tried to move and realized that it didn¡¯t hurt anymore. There was no pain after moving. **** Near the phoenix statue, the Temple Master was standing with a deep frown on his face as he looked in the direction where Long Chen was previously standing. "That bastard! He destroyed all our effort! All the wait we did for thousands of years went to waste! I¡¯ll kill him when I find him!" The Temple Master thundered. His voice echoed in the surroundings. He put so much effort into it that it had made him really upset. He remembered how tough it was to find out about how to solve the statue problem and go ahead. After that, finding the person with this tattoo was another problem that he was, fortunately, able to solve. Fortunately, one day, he saw Long Jun¡¯s mother in the sect that had the required statue. The problem was that only guys with this tattoo were able to sacrifice themselves. The tattoo was useless on the body of a woman. He knew that the tattoo would pass on to the kid of the woman, and if that baby was a boy, then he could use that kid as a sacrifice. Unfortunately, the woman found out about this and ran away. He was so angry that he ordered the execution of her whole family. Even though her family had a very high position in the Ghost Temple, they were wiped out in a day for going against the Temple Master. Mu Yun wasn¡¯t killed since she wasn¡¯t there at that time. She was outside the Ghost Temple on another continent for a mission. When she came back, she already had a husband, and that husband was someone who even frightened the Temple Master. He didn¡¯t dare to hurt Mu Yun and hid the truth about the ughter of her family. Even after the man wasn¡¯t here on this, he still didn¡¯t dare to even think about doing something to Mu Yun. After a lot of effort for tens of years, he found Long Jun. Finally, he was in the right ce at the right time. He had all he needed, but all because of Long Chen, everything was spoiled. He wanted to cut Long Chen to pieces, but just as he started moving, he stopped as he saw the tomb shake. "Father, the statue disappeared!" Ruan Liaqi suddenly called out. The Temple Master stopped as he looked back and saw that the statue had indeed disappeared. The wall that was blocking the path had also crumbled down as the path ahead became visible. "Something¡¯s changed! The path is open! Should we enter or leave this ce to find the kid? We don¡¯t even know where he disappeared to? He might even be outside by now. He¡¯s definitely not a normal person to form a spatial portal in this ce," The Temple Priest inquired as he looked at the temple master. "Fine. Let him take the man. We only needed him to open the path which is already open. Let him live for a little longer. We will catch him soon," The Temple Master let out as he started walking towards the entrance that had just opened. The robe behind his back moved as he walked. The temple priests and the others also followed after the Temple Master. ***** Long Chen had entered the Spatial Travel Portal, but while he was inside, he felt like there was something wrong. The spatial travel was destroyed as Long Chen got thrown out of nowhere. Long Chen crashed on the ground as he looked around. He was in the ce where the ck and white doors were present. "I¡¯m still inside the Tomb?" Long Chen muttered as he stood up. "The Tomb probably prohibits the Spatial Travel. It is definitely a high-level tomb if it can stop your spatial travel. It would be a different matter if you had a Law Tree of Space withplete mastery, though. You have advanced a lot in this, but you¡¯re still not the full way," Xun told Long Chen. " This freaking thing had to happen just now when I¡¯m in this damn ce," Long Chen let out as he spread out his Divine Sense to see if the others wereing after him or not. "No one is chasing after me. They probably don¡¯t know that this tomb can interrupt my spatial travel midway instead of preventing me from using it entirely. They must be thinking that I¡¯m already outside. That¡¯s probably why they are not in a hurry," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. "That is what I think as well," Xun replied. " Even though they might not be in a hurry, they¡¯ll definitelye out soon since the path ahead was blocked and won¡¯t open without your father. Let¡¯s just leave," Xun told Long Chen. " Yeah," Long Chen muttered as he turned back to leave, but he suddenly stopped. He felt as if something was attracting him. Something was trying to call him back. He looked back and noticed this feeling wasing from the ck door. **** Long Jun was suddenly sent inside the Fake World. Long Chen had intentionally sent him to the ce where his Grandfather and Mother were present. He sent him directly to the main hall of the new house that they made in the Fake World. Long Jun appeared inside the room, but as his legs were weak, he dropped down to his knees. Long Ren, Sima Ziyi, Xue, Mei, Zhiqing, and Mingyu were sitting around while Long Xue Ying was in his room cultivating. Long Jun was sitting on his knees with his face towards Sima Ziyi and his back towards Long Ren. "Who are you?" Long Ren let out as he saw a stranger appearing in the middle of the hall. The stranger had dirty Clothes like a beggar, and his hair was also long and dirty. He didn¡¯t know who it was. Chapter 607 - 607: Reunion

Chapter 607 - 607: Reunion

Long Ren didn¡¯t get any answer from the strange man who didn¡¯t answer. Long Ren was about to walk towards the man to see who it actually was, but he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked as he saw Sima Ziyi¡¯s weird expression. Sima Ziyi had her mouth slightly open as if she found something half to believe. Her eyes turned red as tears started falling from her eyes. Long Ren wondered why it was? Just who was this man that was capable of getting that reaction from Sima Ziyi? " I-is this really you?" Sima Ziyi muttered as she stood up with tears in her eyes. Without waiting for an answer, she ran towards Long Jun. She helped him up and made him sit on the seat. As the man sat on the sofa, Long Ren finally managed to see the face of the man. Long Ren couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he saw the face of the man. It seemed as if he had received a shock as he took two steps back. "This can¡¯t be! My son is dead! You can¡¯t be him! Who are you?!" Long Ren let out with an impossible look on his face. "He seeded! He managed to save him!" Zhiqing excitedly let out as she realized that this man was most probably the right person since Long Chen went to find his father inside. "W-What?! Tell me what he did!" Long Ren let out as he looked at Zhiqing. He understood who she could be talking about. "This man is your real son, Grandfather. He¡¯s our real Father-inw. Long Chen went to save him, and he seeded in saving his father," Zhiqing replied as she smiled. She was quite excited since Long Chen seeded. She knew how concerned Long Chen was about it since he didn¡¯t even know if his father was actually alive or not. While Zhiqing was focused on talking, Mingyu was looking at Long Jun. "He seems injured. Let me feed him a Life-Giving Pill," Mingyu said as she walked towards Long Jun. "Father inw, Take this. This pill will heal you," She said as she stood near Long Jun with the pill. She realized that Long Jun was injured, and his injuries were severe, and the Life-Giving Pill was the only solution that was fully effective and fast. Even though his injuries weren¡¯t life-threatening, she used the Life-Giving Pill. Long Jun opened his mouth and swallowed the pill. He looked shocked, though. He had heard about the Life-Giving Pill here. It was an expensive pill that only expert alchemists could make. The miraculous pill started taking effect instantly as it started healing Long Jun¡¯s body. His physical wounds started healing along with his internal wounds. Long Jun¡¯s vocal cords were removed, but it also recovered as a new one formed. Long Jun looked at Sima Ziyi, who was still crying. His tears also started falling as he saw her face and her sadness. He opened his lips as he said his first word in a long time. "Ziyi..." Sima Ziyi heard the word and instantly hugged Long Jun firmly as she started crying like a kid. Long Jun ced his hands on her back. "I¡¯m sorry for leaving you alone," He said. He looked towards his father with a sad smile on his face. "Father," He let out. "Jun¡¯er? Are you really alive? Tell me what happened," Long Ren said with an incredulous look on his face. "Wait... If this is real, then the boy... he called me father... Was he our son?" Long Jun suddenly realized the meaning of the words Long Chen told him when he sent him here. "Where is our son?! Is he not here?!" He let out as he stood up with shock on his face. "He can¡¯te here. This ce is a kind of special space inside his treasure. He can¡¯te inside. He can only send others inside," Zhiqing exined. " That means he¡¯s still there before those bastards! Tell me the way to leave this ce! I need to save him even if I need to stop them with myst breath! I can¡¯t let my son die to save my life!" Long Jun let out loud as concern shrouded his face. " He¡¯s in danger?" Sima Ziyi¡¯s face lost all her colors as she heard about this. She couldn¡¯t help but drop down to her knees. The girls instantly ran up to Sima Ziyi and helped her up. "Tell me the way to leave! Fast! I can¡¯t let something happen to him," Long Jun let out as he looked at Long Ren. "I... I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think there is any way to leave this ce. Only he can bring us out and send it to us. He¡¯s still outside while we¡¯re inside. I don¡¯t know what to do," Long Ren replied with a pale face. He was also worried about Long Chen now. The moment was supposed to be a happy moment since he found out that his son was alive and standing before him, but this happy moment was turned upside down instantly. The news about his grandson being in danger came crashing down, and he couldn¡¯t even do it even after knowing about it. He never felt this powerless in his life. "Don¡¯t worry, Father-inw. Your son is not as weak as you think. He already has many methods to escape in dangerous situations. He wouldn¡¯t have taken action at the moment if he wasn¡¯t sure of his survival. He¡¯ll be back," Zhiqing told Long Jun in a confident tone. " Father-inw? You don¡¯t know anything. The people that will be after his life aren¡¯t normal people! They are top Heaven Realm Cultivators from the Ghost Temple. The Temple Master is also there who is an even worse monster! My son will die if I don¡¯t do anything! I¡¯ll find a way myself!" Long Jun let out as he started running b towards the exit of the house to find some kind of portal or something. From what he understood, this was a special realm inside a treasure. He had heard of treasures like this. These treasures were mostly said to be myths that were the product of someone¡¯s imagination that didn¡¯t really exist. Now he understood that it was not a myth, and it did exist. He also believed the other things he heard about treasures like this. It was said that the space inside these treasures always had some kind of hidden portal that allowed people to leave the ce. "There must be a portal in here. This space can¡¯t be that big! I need to find the portal and leave. I need to let him have a chance to escape," Long Jun let out as he left the house. As he left, he saw many girls walking around. They all had wings on their back. He just stood there confused, wondering if he was dreaming. Was he in thend of angels? He looked around and saw many structures. There were trees around as well. He raised his head and saw the Sun over his head. "A sun? I-is this really just a treasure space? Why is here Qi just like the normal world and that sun and everything else? Special treasure space could only be a few square kilometers. How is this ce so big?" Long Jun muttered as he looked around. Long Red appeared near Long Jun and ced his hand on his shoulder. "I know what you want to do. I have also tried to find a special portal for emergencies, but I don¡¯t think there is any. Even if there is one, it¡¯s impossible to find since this space is so big. This is not just some area. This is an entire world," Long Ren exined. Chapter 608 - 608: The Unsealed

Chapter 608 - 608: The Unsealed

" Is there really no way?" Long Jun asked as he looked back at Long Ren. He didn¡¯t want to leave his son behind at any cost. If there was even a little chance of leaving this ce, he was ready to take the risk. "I wish there was. I would¡¯ve gone with you to help my grandson as well in that case, but I searched as far as I could. There is no portal, and we can¡¯t tread this whole world to find a Portal as that will take years. I wish we could do something, but all we can do is wait," Long Ren exined as he sighed. "But my son... How could I bear to live with myself if something happened to him because of me? He never should¡¯vee to save me! This man was already dead for everyone. I should¡¯ve stayed dead. How can I let him exchange his life for my half-dead life?" Long Jun asked as his eyes got wet. The man that had never cried while he was in the prison of the Ghost Temple had his eyes wet now. The man who didn¡¯t have a single tear even when his vocal cords were destroyed had a tear in his eyes at the moment. " Don¡¯t worry. Zhiqing didn¡¯t lie. Have faith in your son. He is much more incredible than we could ever be. He grew a lot after you left that even I find it impossible. Don¡¯t worry so much. He will definitely escape safely. I have full faith in him. You should have some faith in your son as well. Come, let¡¯s go back. Since you talked about him being in danger, Ziyi has been crying. You need to be there for her. And have faith. He¡¯ll return safely," Long Red told Long Jun as he sighed. "Hmm," Long Jun nodded his head with a concerned look on his face, but he was shocked as he was suddenly hugged by Long Ren. "Father? Are you crying?" Long Jun inquired as he felt like his father was crying before him. "This old man is so happy that you¡¯re alive. I¡¯m so happy. You¡¯re finally back, and you¡¯re safe. Wee home, son," Long Ren said before he freed Long Jun and started walking towards the house, trying to wipe his eyes to make sure that no one saw his tears, including his son, who was walking behind him. **** Long Chen was still standing in the hall with the two doors. He looked at the ck door and started frowning. " Why aren¡¯t you leaving? What happened?" Xun asked Long Chen as she saw him standing there. " I feel like something is calling me. Do you think there is something behind that ck door? I feel like I need to enter there," Long Chen muttered as he kept looking at the door. He wanted to leave, but there was something inside him that was telling him to stop. "I don¡¯t feel anything, but there might be a reason you¡¯re feeling this way. The ce seems to be somewhat special. There is no way there would be nothing behind a door like that if you feel there is. The exploration team of the humans said that they entered thest time inside, and they found themselves back at this ce. That room should be a trap or a ce that hides something. Since they were all safe as they got back here, it doesn¡¯t seem like there is a trap there," Xun exined as she went through what she understood from hearing the talks of the Ghost Temple Masterst time. "Even if there¡¯s a treasure there, you can¡¯t stay back. You need to leave. If those people catch you, you¡¯ll be in trouble," Xun told Long Chen as she frowned. " You¡¯re right. I shouldn¡¯t take the risk," Long Chen said as he sighed. He started walking away from the ck door, but his feeling of missing out of something kept getting more and more powerful. It grew so much that he was getting restless. "Fuck it. I¡¯m entering. I can leaveter too. I have some ns that can help me with that. I need to see what¡¯s inside, though," Long Chen told Xun as he started walking towards the ck Door. He tried opening it even though he knew that it was probably locked, just for the peace of mind. If he couldn¡¯t open it, then he was just going to leave. He still had a Spatial Travel left to use since he was able to use that twice in a day after his growth in theprehension of spacew. Long Chen pushed the door open, and surprisingly, it did open. It didn¡¯t seem like this door was locked. What he didn¡¯t know was that it was locked for everyone except him. As soon as his blood dropped in this tomb, he had gained its instant recognizance for some reason. Long Chen pushed the door open and entered the hallway on the other side before closing the door. He walked through the hallway, which seemed unending. "Just how long is it?" He let out as he frowned, but he stopped as he felt like he passed through something. He stepped back and looked to his left. "This symbol..." Long Chen muttered as he looked at the symbol on the wall. "Xun, you remember this symbol? It¡¯s from..." Long Chen was talking when Xun cut him off to finish his sentence. "... Bloodline Temple," Xun said. "Right. It¡¯s from the bloodline temple. I saw the same symbol on the walls when I first entered there. Do you know what it says?" Long Chen inquired. "Yeah, it means something in the ancientnguage of the gods. This word means prosperity," Xun exined. "Prosperity? This symbol is exactly what was attracting me. While I wasing here, I felt like I was getting closer to whatever was calling for me, but when I passed this ce, I felt like I was getting away. This should be what I was after," Long Chen inquired as he frowned. He reached out his hand to touch the symbol. **** The Temple Master and the others reached another door after walking for a short time. The Temple Master pushed the door open and entered inside with others. As the door opened, the pitch-ck room brightened up, revealing a young boy standing there. "A kid? What nonsense is this!" The Temple Master let out as he saw the kid. He was expecting to find something else, but looking at what seemed like an innocent kid infuriated him. He was even more angry after the mishap because of Long Chen, and now finding the room empty made him even more angry. " How can a kid be here? Wait a minute, could it be that imposter trying to trick us again? I knew teleportation formations wouldn¡¯t work here. It must have broken instantly, and he escaped to here. In fear of getting caught, he changed his face and his form again!" Ruan Liaqi let out as she started walking towards the kid. "You bastard! Do you really think you can fool us again?! Let me see if you can take a single p of this old man!" Liaqi said with an angry look on her face as she reached near the kid. She used all her strength as she tried to kill the kid using a p. Her killing intent reached near the boy who was looking at her. As soon as the killing intent touched his body, something changed. The Soul of the Young Boy was bound in Hundred and Twenty chains of naturalws, but near a killing intent, it seemed like the soul started shining a little. One of the Hundred and Twenty Chains broke suddenly. Chapter 609 - 609: First Chain Broken

Chapter 609 - 609: First Chain Broken

As soon as the killing intent of Ruan Liaqi touched the body of the boy, something changed. The room suddenly got much colder than it was supposed to be. Everyone was able to feel the fierce chill in the surroundings. The transcended Qi filled the room as the trapped soul of the young boy started shining, but no one was able to see it since it was inside the body of the young boy. Not only that, the soul was inside a void. There were hundred and Twenty universalw chains trapping the young boy¡¯s soul. The 120 Universal Law chains also started shining to keep the godly soul of a boy in control so that it would be unable to break through, but even then, it was having difficulty. While the boy had no idea what was happening inside the body, the chains were working hard to keep the chains of the Ancient in control. The problem was that the boy didn¡¯t have any memories. He didn¡¯t know about his soul, and he didn¡¯t know about the chains. He didn¡¯t know about who he was, and he didn¡¯t understand why he was here. All he knew was that he had seen darkness since he gained consciousness. He had spent what seemed like an eternity in this ce that was worse than hell for him. Only Istion and loneliness were his true friends here. He was like an empty vessel, the purpose of whose existence was to get tormented in the darkness for eternity. He was the being that was never supposed toe out and meet the light of the day. It was as if he was punished by the Gods of this world for something horrendous, but the boy didn¡¯t know anything. All he knew was that darkness was all he knew since the beginning of existence, and this darkness was what tormented him. He was scared of the darkness, but he was brave against it as well He felt pain throughout his years of existence whenever he tried to move, but finally, the boy was able to move. While the boy was confused at this new development and wondering what he was supposed to do, he saw a few peopleing to this ce as a little bit of light filled the eternally dark room. The people looked simr to him, but they were much bigger and looked intimidating. The boy didn¡¯t know what was happening here as it was his first time seeing another person when he saw one of them walking towards him angrily. The person looked intimidating and seemed as if they wanted to harm him. The boy looked at them in confusion when he saw their handing towards them and a terrifying killing intent filling the room. His trapped soul seemed to be infuriated that someone tried to think of harming then as it started shining. Even the Universal Laws that were the most powerful thing in the whole universe weren¡¯t able to hold off the soul properly as the chains started putting all their strength to keep the powers of this person in control. The boy didn¡¯t know anything, so he wasn¡¯t even putting in an effort to resist the chains; if he was, then let alone the chains, even the whole universe couldn¡¯t have been able to bear his rampage. Even though he wasn¡¯t putting in any effort against the chains, his soul was still so powerful that when the boy was in danger, it did everything it could do. Ultimately, just before the hand of the woman was about tond on the girl¡¯s face, the soul seeded. One of the Hundred and Twenty chains shattered, leaving only a Hundred and Neen Chains behind. As soon as one of the chains broke, the soul was finally able to release a tiny fraction of his powers. The weakest Universal Law chain was broken, and the other 119 chains were still preventing the soul from releasing its powers, but by breaking one of the chains even without the support of the young boy, the soul was finally able to provide help to the boy. As the chain of the soul broke apart, it seemed as if the whole universe stopped for a moment. **** A young-looking boy looked towards the sky that had started to brighten up out of nowhere. All the clouds disappeared suddenly as if they were scared of covering the light. The sun started shining even brighter as if it was weing the arrival of someone great. The boy nced towards the 20th token of Appreciation of the Divine Heaven Sect on his neck as he sighed. "This feeling... Has it begun? The beginning of a new era?" The boy muttered as he sighed. "It¡¯s fine. It was not like I was allowed to interfere. If this is something that even the destiny didn¡¯t want to interfere in, then why should I. All I needed to do was wait. I need to wait to see how it ys out and hope that it doesn¡¯t end in a disaster for all of mankind," The boy muttered as he touched the ne. ****** In another ce, A man was sitting on a stone, looking at the sky. "The beginning... Can the Awakening be prevented or not? If it is, will it be the gods that do it or the demons? It is going to be quite hectic for a while now," The man muttered as he nced at the Book of Destiny in his hand. Lighting seemed to flicker in eyes momentarily. **** The same situation was on others as well. This was not the only that was seeing something like this. Others were also having the same phenomenon. All powerhouses of thoses were also surprised to see strange events taking ce all around them. The Immortal World was also going through something strange. The Qi in that world started getting restless and behaving oddly. The Rulers of the Immortal World were shocked to see these events happening. **** The most shocked from these events were the true Immortal brings. While the Immortal World was a world that was known to have immortal Cultivators, the reality was that the Immortal World didn¡¯t have True Immortals. The Immortal World consisted of humans that had transcended mortality through Cultivation and their efforts. The true immortals were the beings that were born immortal. They were born with Cultivation, and they were born with immortality. The true immortals did die as well, but only after certain conditions were met. The True Immortals lived much longer than the Humans that transcended mortality, and they were multiple times more powerful than the humans couldn¡¯tpare. The True Immortals lived in the ces known as the Heaven Realm and the Demon Realm. The ones that lived in the Demon Realm were said to be the dark forces. They were true immortals, but they seemed to have an enmity with the ones that lived in the Human Realm. The ones that lived in the Heaven Realm also hated the True Demons. There was always a war going on between them. The Heaven Realm and the Demon Realm seemed to have a much more fierce reaction. Before the soul chain of the young boy broke, these ces were mostly filled with Origin Energy. The Origin Energy was what they cultivated, while the natural qi was what humans and beasts Cultivated with, but now a change was taking ce. Both the Realms only had Origin Energy, and the Qi in this ce was negligible, but now the Qi quantity in the atmosphere had increased suddenly as if the Qi gained more strength and became more powerful. Although this change was not enough to disrupt the bnce, it was still noticed by the Various Forces of the both realms. **** Chapter 610 - 610: The Signal Of Arrival

Chapter 610 - 610: The Signal Of Arrival

Even the God Beasts had noticed the brief change. All of them were shocked and amazed at the sight of what happened. The Dragon King stepped to the balcony of his Pce after feeling the change in the atmosphere. He reached the balcony of the pce and looked outside only to see a strange phenomenon taking shape in the sky. The sky was different than it was usually. The sky in the Dragon Realm was always clear. There were no clouds generally as the sky remained clear, but now, there was a big cloud in the sky that seemed as if it was a phoenix. Even lightning flickered amongst the clouds that weren¡¯t even dark. "A Phoenix Phenomenon? What are they up to? No, it isn¡¯t a phoenix phenomenon. The Phoenix doesn¡¯t have that..." The Dragon King muttered as he noticed a few changed in the shape of the cloud, like the different wings that made it different from a phoenix. This Pheonix cloud also had what seemed like nine tails. "That shape... It seems simr to the Rainbow Phoenix..." The Dragon King let out as he frowned. "The Rainbow Phoenix... the Ancestral beast that disappeared... Is this a phenomenal sign of its arrival in the near future?" " Could it be that the Rainbow Phoenix is the Tenth God Beast that just appeared out of nowhere sometime ago? The same beast we¡¯re trying to locate?" A person walked behind the king and inquired. " No, a Rainbow Phoenix would not just be a star like that. If the Rainbow Phoenix appeared, it¡¯s star would be a thousand times bigger than ours. That Tenth God Beast can¡¯t be a Rainbow Phoenix," The Dragon King responded. " Can it be that the Rainbow Phoenix somehow lost most of its strength, and that¡¯s why the stat is so small?" The person inquired. " If it was a Rainbow Phoenix, that is possible, but I still believe that a phenomenon like this signals the arrival of something. It means that the Rainbow Phoenix will appear in the near future," The Dragon King muttered as he frowned. "I need to find the Tenth God Beast before that and take its strength so that I am ready for when that happens," The Dragon King let out as he turned back and entered back inside the pce. **** In another realm, another person was standing on the balcony of a gigantic looking pce that seemed to be made from white marble of heaven. The person was none other than one of the top God Beast Kings, the White Tiger King. He was one of the most powerful beings in the universe in existence, along with the Dragon King, the Heavenly Emperor, and the Demon Emperor. "The mythical Rainbow Phoenix? Could it be that it really existed in the past and it¡¯s returning? I always thought it was a myth. The Tenth God Beast appeared, and now the Ancestral God Beast can appear... the world is really changing. I need to fasten my efforts to get the new god beast," The White Tiger King let out as he looked at the clouds. **** The God Beast n, ck Tortoise n, was also looking at the Sky. The ck Tortoise n Master was looking at a simr phenomenon that was taking ce in their realm. "Is this what the prophecy was about? The Arrival of light to face the darkness? If the Rainbow Phoenix will be the light that brightens the sky, then that will be the darkness?" The ck Tortoise n Master muttered as he sighed. "I wonder if the Ancient Myriad Beast will appear as well or not. The Ancestors areing back after the time immemorial. Is this the start of a new era? So many things are happening, and that idiot kid is roaming around the universe, creating a disturbance. That kid is going to be the death of me. He even dared to attack the people I sent to bring him back before disappearing. I need to find him and bring him back. The world is about to get a lot more chaotic," The ck Tortoise n Master let out as he sighed. ***** The same phenomenon was taking ce in the Phoenix Realm. A giant cloud has appeared that seemed to have the shape of the Rainbow Phoenix. A woman was standing near ake. She couldn¡¯t help but be surprised when she saw the cloud and its shape. That woman looked to be really pretty. She had ming red hairs and beautiful red eyes that seemed like mes. The woman also wore a red gown. She was the Queen of the Phoenix n. She was the Phoenix Queen. Even though she was a queen, she was also a God Beast King for the world. "The Rainbow Phoenix?" The woman looked at the sky in shock. She didn¡¯t know why but she found this phenomenon astonishing since this signified that the Rainbow Phoenix might return. That was something she found to be great. The woman believed that if the Rainbow Phoenix ever returned, it was going to be the best for her n, and they were also Phoenix. She believed that the Rainbow Phoenix might help the n as they would be the closest to it because of their species even though the Rainbow Phoenix. The Rainbow Phoenix and the Ancient Myriad Beast were Ancestral Beasts that were said to be the origin of all the God Beasts, and they were the beginning of it all. There was no way any being in existence was capable of opposing them when they were at their peak. If she was able to get close to it on its arrival, then the Phoenix n had a certainty of bing the peak power of the universe. Even the Dragon n wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to them. They would be able to do anything they wanted. "If the Ancient Rainbow Phoenix is returning, the Ancient Myriad Beast might also arrive. I hope it doesn¡¯t. They were both said to be the enemies in the story. I don¡¯t want any conflict between them to destroy the universe. I hope only Rainbow Phoenix appears and not the Ancient Myriad Beast..." The Phoenix n Queen muttered as she looked at the clouds. She didn¡¯t know that the Ancient Myriad Beast had already returned to this world. She didn¡¯t know that the tenth God Beast they were after was the Ancient Myriad Beast, who was the origin of the God Beasts, and she didn¡¯t know how this conflict was going to begin. *** All the God Beast Realms were going through the same phenomenon, and they had all thought that it was a signal of the arrival of the Rainbow Phoenix in the near future, but they didn¡¯t know what it actually was. They didn¡¯t realize that even if the Rainbow Phoenix had appeared, it wouldn¡¯t be as monumental as what was happening now **** One of the Soul Chains on the soul of the boy broke, letting it release a little fraction of its power. An immense energy st urred that originated from the boy. Everyone was thrown back and crashed on the walls despite being the most powerful Cultivators being present there. The girl was in an even worse condition than them. While the others were injured only, the girl was utterly destroyed. Her body disintegrated as her soul shattered since she was so close to the boy when it happened and because the st was targeted at the woman who had hostility towards the boy. The boy looked in confusion, wondering what had happened. The woman standing before him had disappeared entirely, and everyone else had walked down to the ground. Everyone present in the room had lost consciousness. Even the Temple Master was unconscious now. The boy was looking in his direction. Chapter 611 - 611: The Ancient Past

Chapter 611 - 611: The Ancient Past

The boy looked at the unconscious people in confusion, but he didn¡¯t do anything to harm them. He walked towards the Ghost Temple Master since he was the closest and watched him lying on the ground. The young boy tried moving him, but the man didn¡¯t wake up. The looked at the source of light and started walking towards it and away from this dark ce where he had to spend most of his life He entered the hallway and continued walking towards the exit. The boy left the hallway and found himself in the hall with two doors. One the door was ck, where Long Chen had entered before, and the other door was white, which left to the ce he came from. The boy seemed interested in something, though. He was looking at the nine-tailed phoenix statue that was before him. The statue looked really pretty, and it was shining as well. The boy reached out his hand and touched the statue. As soon as he touched the statue, the boy disappeared. After the boy disappeared, the statue broke apart as its pieces fell apart. It had fulfilled its purpose. **** Long Chen was inside the hallway of the dark door, and he had no idea what was happening outside. If he knew, he would have been able to meet the young boy. He was more focused on the symbol that was before him. Long Chen reached out his hand to touch the symbol. As soon as his hand touched the strange symbol on the wall, it started shining. As the symbol shone, Long Chen felt his head starting to ache. Soon, everything turned dark as Long Chen lost consciousness and fell down to the ground. **** Darkness, Eternal Darkness... There was nothing but eternal darkness as far as Long Chen could see. He couldn¡¯t feel any qi in the surroundings or any noise at all. It was as if he was at the beginning of the universe before the existence of anything. In this ce, even the stars didn¡¯t exist. This was indeed the beginning. Long Chen heard a deep sigh. He looked around, but he couldn¡¯t see anyone. "Is anyone here?" Long Chen asked, thinking that someone was here. But he didn¡¯t get any response until he heard a voice. .... "We both came into existence at the same time and held simr strength, but I will still do what I have to! Even if that means destroying everything that I have worked so hard for... It must be done for the future of the World! " The voice said as it echoed in the vast emptiness of space. While Long Chen was wondering what was happening and what these words meant, he heard another voice that sounded just as serious. "Nothing will be destroyed as I won¡¯t oppose you or fight with you because I know. I know that if I do... everything I created... Everything We created... will be destroyed in the process. I will take every punishment you have, without resisting in the slightest. I have already lived for eternity, even if I could somehow be killed, I would be much happier..." The second voice resounded. It somehow contained a tired feeling like it was tired of carrying the burden of eternal life for ages. "Good... It looks like you still have some knowledge of your wrongdoings! I will deal with you and then destroy the abominations that you created! The natural order will soon return to this world!" The first voice sounded in a rxed manner, but soon after, a heavy aura spread in the atmosphere. Long Chen felt like he was suffocating as he struggled to breathe under this fierce aura. It looked like the whole world was freezing as a chilly aura spread in the empty void. "Don¡¯t think that if I¡¯m not fighting you, then I¡¯m giving you the authority to do anything you please!!! I¡¯m doing this so that worlds don¡¯t get destroyed in our collision. If you ever thought about hurting my creations... I wille back from whatever prison you hold me into and destroy every existence in this world without caring for the natural order. I will fight you till an eternity and make you regret such a decision!" The second voice said in a solemn tone as if it was ready to destroy everything for its beliefs. Long Chen felt as if he was dreaming. There was no way two people would ignore him if there were anyone here. Was he dreaming? Was he hallucinating? He couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. There was again silence in the space as the first voice didn¡¯t respond for a while. "Fine. I won¡¯t hurt your creation... In fact, I will let them grow as you wanted them to... but only if you agree to not resist in the slightest..." The first voice finally sounded again, breaking the silence that seemed tost for eons. The Second Existence didn¡¯t say anything as it stayed silent. A deep sigh echoed in the surroundings. "I agree..." The second existence said lightly. Long Chen didn¡¯t hear anything for the next few minutes before the conversation again continued. "You made some great decisions throughout our existence, which made the world a better ce, but yourst decision... it changed everything. I wish you hadn¡¯t done this. I wish things were different. I wish you hadn¡¯t lost your way," The first voice said. The second voice didn¡¯t reply and only sighed. It felt like it was tired of exining. "You are just like me... we have both been in existence since the beginning of time... we have created various worlds, nature, and civilizations. We are both real Immortals, and you are just as strong as me, if not stronger. So it¡¯s impossible for me to kill you truly, but I can definitely stop you if you don¡¯t resist. I will stop you forever, even if I have to put all my strengths on the line! " The first voice continued. "I will make it so that you never see the light of day ever again!!! You won¡¯t be able to use any of your powers either, unless..." The first voice said something, but it stopped amidst its sentence. **** After that moment, Long Chen found the darkness fading away. He opened his eyes and found himself lying on the ground. "Was it a dream?" He muttered in confusion as he stood up. Long Chen looked at the wall and noticed that the symbol wasn¡¯t there. His blood had also stopped having that reaction. His feeling of this ce having something important had also disappeared. "Was this the purpose of this symbol? To show me that? What was it trying to tell me?" Long Chen muttered as he frowned. "What did you see?" Xun appeared before Long Chen and asked him. "Nothing. I saw nothing. I just heard two voices that seemed like two people were arguing. One of them was talking about trapping someone while the other voice seemed like it wasn¡¯t going to resist," Long Chen inquired. "I don¡¯t know what happened after that," he added. "Two voices?" Xun looked at him in confusion. "Can you exin what they said exactly?" She asked Long Chen. "Yeah, they said..." Long Chen started exining the things he heard in the dark ce. He finished exining everything to her. "Interesting," Xun muttered as she nodded her head. " Do you know what this means?" Long Chen inquired as he frowned. " No. I don¡¯t know. Anyway, you should leave this ce. Since that symbol is not here anymore, you can leave. Hopefully, the others have left by now," Xun told Long Chen. "Yeah, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything left for me here anyway. Also, it should be night now," Long Chen said. Chapter 612 - 612: The Path Of Slaughter

Chapter 612 - 612: The Path Of ughter

"I¡¯ll be able to use the Shadow Transformation to hide my presence," Long Chen muttered as he looked towards the path back. He started walking back and soon reached the hall of the two doors. "Hmm? The statue is broken?" Long Chen muttered as he frowned at the sight of the broken phoenix statue. "I guess someone was really angry to break that statue. It does make sense. The Temple Priest and the Ghost Temple Master will definitely be furious after what I did. It does make sense that they broke it in their anger. I¡¯m amazed that they didn¡¯t break the second one," Long Chen let out as he smiled wryly while looking at the second statue, which was still intact. " What did you expect after you screwed them so big," Xun said as she chuckled. "This is just the beginning. It might not be today, but I¡¯ll be back to destroy every piece of this damned Ghost Temple and wipe it off the face of this," Long Chen muttered as he nced at the statue onest time before he started leaving. Long Chen had no idea that the people he wanted to kill were already punishment. They were still lying unconscious. He had no idea how easy it was for him to kill them now if he just entered the white hallway and found their unconscious bodies. He was only a few minutes away from them, but he didn¡¯t think about it. He didn¡¯t expect that something could happen to make them immobile, and the broken statue made him think that the others had already left. **** After some time, Long Chen finally stepped outside the tomb. "If I¡¯m not wrong, the people guarding this ce were weak Cultivators. At Least weak enough for me to handle with the help of the Law of Darkness and the Law of Space. As long as I left this ce, It¡¯ll be a child¡¯s y to create chaos before I escape," Long Chen let out as he grinned with a demonic smirk on his face that seemed as if he was thirsty for some blood. "Since I¡¯ll be able to use my Spatial Teleport properly after leaving, let me create some trouble in this sweet ghost temple. I¡¯d love to leave some gift behind for the big guy," Long Chen muttered as he brought out his spirit sword. He stepped on the spirit sword and started flying back towards the direction he came from. The direction he was going to was the portal of the Mystery Realm, which was still open. The portal was always open, but there were guards before it. After flying for some time, Long Chen reached near the portal, and he decided to get off the sword. As he was a Sky Realm Cultivator now, he was able to walk on air, but he couldn¡¯t fly without outside help. That didn¡¯t matter to him as he started running towards the guards while he used his Shadow Transformation. He became invisible. His aura was already non-existent, but now it became utterly impossible to know where he was unless someone was able to know his breathing and the flow of air that was created from Long Chen breathing. Long Chen reached within the hundred-meter range of the two guards that were standing there. The guards were peak Sky Realm Cultivators As he was in the range now, Long Chen disappeared and appeared behind the guards as he thrust his sword forward. He stopped the shadow Transformation. The sword prated the heart of one of the guards. "Urgh." Blood spilled out of the mouth of the guard as his eyes opened wide. Long Chen pulled out his sword and teleported behind the second guard. It had only been a few seconds since Long Chen¡¯s attack had started. The second guard heard the grunt of his fellow guard, but before he could turn towards him and react, a sword came shing and cut his head off. Long Chen walked over to the first guard and cut off his head as well before he turned back to the portal. "Time to leave this ce..." Long Chen muttered as he stepped inside the portal. **** Long Chen found himself on the 26th floor of the Ghost Temple. As he appeared, he saw around six Guards standing there, but as he had activated his Shadow Transformation, the guards couldn¡¯t see him. Long Chen smirked as he looked at his ancient ring. He teleported behind the Guards. What ensued could only be described as a ghost ughter where no one knew who was attacking them, but people kept dying. It might have been different if the people were Heaven Realm Cultivators, but as they were only Sky Realm Cultivators, there was no way for them to see Long Chen when he was using his shadow transformation. It didn¡¯t take even a few minutes before all the guards were dead. Long Chen looked at the bodies lying on the ground as he canceled his Shadow Transformation. "I can¡¯t use the Shadow Transformation as much as I want. It would¡¯ve been so good if I can, but I can¡¯t even use it for half an hour," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. He looked towards the pce on the floor and didn¡¯t attack them. He knew that the Temple Master and the Temple Priests were going to be there so he couldn¡¯t enter or his n to cause destruction would be spoiled, and he would have to leave. "Soon," Long Chen muttered as he stopped looking towards the mansion. He looked down at the only guard that he had left alive. He had cut off the hands and feet of that guard but hadn¡¯t killed him because he needed some answers. "Tell me, where is the formation of the 21st floor," Long Chen inquired as he ced his foot on the neck of the guard who was crying in pain. The man kept crying in pain, but he didn¡¯t answer. "If you don¡¯t answer now, that I¡¯ll cut something even more precious," Long Chen threatened the man. " It¡¯s towards the south. There is only one formation there, you¡¯ll find it. Please leave me. Don¡¯t kill me!" The Guard answered Long Chen before he started begging for his life. "Hah, Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you," Long Chen replied as he smiled innocently. Just when the guard breathed a sigh of relief, Long Chen swung his sword, cutting off the head of the Guard. "I won¡¯t kill you... My sword will," Long Chen muttered as he turned back. He stepped on his Spirit Sword and started flying towards the South. After flying for a little while, Long Chen reached the Spatial Formation on the south of the Ghost Temple. He killed the guards present there before he entered the formation. The Spatial Formation started shining. Long Chen disappeared and appeared on a different floor. He knew that he couldn¡¯t kill the Temple Master and the Temple Priests just with the help of Shadow Transformation since he wasn¡¯t strong enough. The next best way to harm the sect was to destroy its pirs of support. He wanted to kill the Elders of the Sect, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t do that either. If he did that, he would have to kill Mu Yun as well. If he didn¡¯t kill Mu Yun and killed the others, then it will bring suspicions to her and make life difficult for her. So he had dropped the n to kill the elders as well. He was going to kill all the disciples of the sect. He was going to destroy the future of the Ghost Temple. A sect was nothing without its disciples, and it wasn¡¯t like the disciples were good people anyways. Chapter 613 - 613: Kill Openly

Chapter 613 - 613: Kill Openly

Long Chen had already made up his mind to hurt this ce as bad as he could. He wanted to destroy the Ghost Temple in a way that it would never be able to recover. Just like to destroy a god, one needed to destroy his devotees. To destroy the Ghost Temple, he wanted to destroy the disciples that formed the temple and carried its torch to the future. He needed to go to lower floors to kill them since no Disciples lived on this floor. This floor didn¡¯t have any person he could kill, but still, he decided toe here. Instead of directly going to the lower floors, he decided toe to the 21st floor first since there was something that he needed for himself. He wanted to steal something that he believed he needed. He wanted the knife of Mu Yun that had made his blood react thest time he touched it. The knife was not ordinary. As soon as he had touched itst time, he had realized how special it was. He knew that there was something special in the knife, and he wanted to take it with him. There was no way that a knife which made his Ancestral Blood react so fiercely could be ordinary. To steal that knife, he needed to go to Mu Yun¡¯s courtyard again, which was notfortable since he felt a closeness to Mu Yun. He didn¡¯t want to hurt her, but he needed to steal it. It was sad that she lost her son, but if he also got in her courtyard, he could even get an opportunity to leave a note for her. Long Chen flew towards Mu Yun¡¯s courtyard. Soon, he reached there as hended before her courtyard. Long Chen teleported inside the courtyard after seeing that Mu Yun was sleeping. He entered the room where the knife was kept and took it. He didn¡¯t forget to leave a handwritten letter near Mu Yun before he left. ¡¯Thanks for everything,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at her onest time. He Teleported outside her courtyard and went to the Teleportation portal of the 20th floor. Long Chen reached the 20th floor. "Other than the Elders, no one is Heaven Realm Cultivator. The Peak Sky Realm Cultivators are tough to fight in the open as well, but not as tough to assassinate. It shouldn¡¯t be tough. Let¡¯s see how far I can get," Long Chen muttered as he smiled while he stood on the 20th floor. He was standing on his Spirit Sword while he held the King¡¯s Sword in his hand. He wasn¡¯t using his Shadow Transformation to keep himself hidden anymore since he wasn¡¯t worried about fighting anyone that wasn¡¯t a Heaven Realm Cultivator. Killing Peak Sky Realm Cultivators was possible for him even when he was in the Earth Realm, and now that he was in the Sky Realm, it was even easier to kill them now. He had confidence in being able to fight the initial Heaven Realm Cultivator as well, but since the difference between the Peak Sky realm and the Heaven realm was so vast, he knew that it wouldn¡¯t be easy, and if he were in trouble, he would need to leave this ce. **** The 20th floor was the floor that was for the Strongest Disciples of the sect that had managed to be High Stage Sky Realm Cultivators. Like a lot of these, the disciples that became Heaven Realm Cultivators were sent to the higher floor to stay. The ones here had no chance of being Heaven Realm Cultivators, but Long Chen realized that there was a possibility of some Elder being here. That was why he was using his Divine Sense simultaneously while moving. After flying for some time, he found a person walking outside. Long Chen didn¡¯t activate his Shadow Transformation since the disciple was a Sky Realm Cultivator, and he was away from the residences. Long Chen didn¡¯t have to worry about his voice reaching someone. As Long Chen reached near that disciple, he Teleported behind him. With one hand, Long Chen closed the mouth of the disciple, and with his other hand, he stabbed the stomach of the man with the King¡¯s Sword. Long Chen intentionally missed the vitals of the person since he didn¡¯t want to kill him instantly. "Mmm!" The man¡¯s eyes opened wide as his stomach was prated. His pupils contracted as the pain spread all over his body. He wanted to cough out blood, but his mouth was closed by Long Chen, so he couldn¡¯t. " A few inches up and you would¡¯ve been dead. Now, if you don¡¯t want to die, then listen to me carefully. I have a life healing pill on me. If you listen to me, you¡¯ll get that, and you¡¯ll be perfectly fine. If you don¡¯t listen, then you¡¯ll die. I¡¯m going to release you now. Don¡¯t scream and answer my question. Where is the Heaven Realm Cultivator that stays on this floor," Long Chen said to the man. The man nodded his head. "Good boy," Long Chen chuckled as he freed the man. The man¡¯s body was already weak. As soon as he was freed, he fell down on the ground on his knees. " Give me my answer now," Long Chen said as he smiled. "No, there is no Heaven Realm Cultivator on this floor. I promise there aren¡¯t any you can find. You¡¯ll have to go to the 21st floor if you want to meet them," The man told Long Chen. "Huh, so I was right. There¡¯s no need to be careful anymore," Long Chen said as he smiled. A de shed before the man¡¯s eyes for a brief moment before it disappeared. The man looked at Long Chen with a horrified look on his face. Blood started gushing out of his neck as darkness filled his eyes. His head fell down on the ground. "Looks like it¡¯s your great day. Your ughter Aura will be stronger after today if you actually went along with your n," Xun said to Long Chen. " That is indeed good, but even if my ughter Aura didn¡¯t get strong from this, I would still be doing this. I just want to kill today. I want to kill the ones that tortured my father, and I¡¯m frustrated that I can¡¯t do that yet. I¡¯ll be taking things they hold important, though. Today, it¡¯ll be a bloodbath. I don¡¯t know who they killed on the 24th floor to make that ce so sad and depressing, but today, I¡¯ll make all the floors like that," Long Chen muttered as he clenched his fist. " Alright. Just make sure to be aware of your surroundings. As long as you don¡¯t get caught instantly, you can always escape with the Spatial Travel so that it wouldn¡¯t be dangerous like that," Xun said in a supportive tone. **** Long Chen continued killing the disciples for the next half an hour. He started by killing everyone in silence, but by the end, he started getting bored with it and stopped caring altogether. He started thinking about how he could spice things up here. Long Chen used the Teleportation formations to the 19th floor and used the same one toe back to the 20th floor. After taking a trip downstairs, Long Chen destroyed all the Teleportation Formations on the 20th floor, which made sure that no outsider woulde here to interrupt him. " If I have to kill these people like a thief, then how the hell can I justify fighting heaven Realm Cultivators. I want to use all I got and kill openly," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. He didn¡¯t know this, but there was a little spark of red that shed in his eyes at that moment. Chapter 614 - 614: The Bet

Chapter 614 - 614: The Bet

Even Xun didn¡¯t notice this. If she had seen it, she might have been able to understand what was happening here and if it was something good or something bad. Long Chen appeared in front of the courtyard of a disciple. He brought the Snake Monarch and Devil Hunter Beast as well. "Hmm? What did you call this king here for?" The Snake Monarch asked Long Chen. " Nothing much. I just wanted to ask if you guys want to have some fun or not?" Long Chen asked as he grinned. "I don¡¯t know what it is, but you seem somewhat different. Anyway, what fun are you talking about? This Venerable One likes fun things," The Snake Monarch said to Long Chen. "This whole floor is a great hunting ground for us. No one cane here, and no one can leave. Hundreds of Peak sky Realm Cultivators are already here. They¡¯re all your prey. Let¡¯s have thispetition. Let¡¯s see who can kill more people here. You and Orion will be in one team, and I will be the second team," Long Chen said as he grinned. The Snake Monarch looked at Long Chen as he frowned. "You¡¯re not sick, are you?" Shake Monarch asked Long Chen. "No," Long Chen said as he smiled. The Snake Monarch didn¡¯t say anything and just stared in Long Chen¡¯s eyes. "Fine. It sounds interesting. This King will y with you. What will the winner get?" the Snake Monarch asked Long Chen. "If you win, both of you will get a nice reward, and I¡¯ll proim you the King of Beast Region. If I win, I¡¯ll just get the satisfaction of victory, and you, the little guy, will call me king," Long Chen said. " Hmph, I¡¯ll definitely be the one winning then. Let¡¯s go, puppy. Time to show him what a real king and his puppy can do," Snake Monarch said as he looked at Orion. "Grrr," Orion growled as he looked at the Snake Monarch. "What do you mean, who I¡¯m calling a puppy? This King can¡¯t be calling himself a puppy, can he? Of course, this king is calling you puppy. Please stop talking about childish things, and let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to prove our strength. Don¡¯t you want to prove how strong you are to this human? This is the opportunity," the Snake Monarch let out as he started flying away. Orion started running behind the Snake Monarch. Long Chen smiled as he looked back at the door before him. He kicked the door open and entered the Courtyard. "Wake up, sunshine," Long Chenughed out loud as he entered the Courtyard, but when he saw inside, his expressions changed as his eyes opened wide. Long Chen saw a man lying on the bed. The man wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes. A woman was sitting on his waist, moving his waist up and down. What stunned him wasn¡¯t this. During his killing, he saw a lot of situations where his target was having sex with someone. What astonished him this time was the girl. The girl was none other than Mi Lao. She was the girl that killed Mu Lin. "Having fun?" Long Chen asked as he chuckled as he stepped inside the room. " Who the heck are y..." The man tried standing up after he heard the noise, but Long Chen¡¯s spirit sword stabbed his head and pinned him to the bed. Mi Lao was horrified at what she saw. She got off the man and looked back. "Who are you?" She asked Long Chen with a scared look on her face as she moved back until her back was hitting the wall. "Oh, right. You don¡¯t recognize me this way. Let me correct that," Long Chen muttered as he realized that his mask of Mischief was showing a different face. He changed the face back to Mu Lin¡¯s face. "M-mu Lin?" Mi Lao eximed with an impossible look on her face. " Yup, the same person you killed," Long Chenughed as he started walking towards the girl. "You have gained a lot of courage after winning the Temple Sacrifice, haven¡¯t you? I¡¯m warning you! Don¡¯te close to me!" Mi Lao said as she pointed her finger at Long Chen. Long Chen used his Teleportation as he appeared right in front of the girl. He caught both her hands and ced them on the fall as he brought his lips closer to her ears. " Otherwise, what? You saw the Temple Sacrifice. You know I¡¯m stronger than you, and I even killed your lover. You have no chance against me," Long Chen whispered in her ears. "Tell me. Did you have fun killing me?" Long Chen asked Mi Lao. Tears started falling from Mi Lao¡¯s eyes. "I-i¡¯m sorry. I was stupid. I regret that. Please forgive me. I¡¯ll make up for it! I¡¯ll do anything you want," Mi Lao said to Long Chen as she moved forward so that her chest was sticking to Long Chen¡¯s chest. " That sounds interesting. How will you make up for it? What can you do for me?" Long Chen asked her. " I can be your woman. I can use my body to please you. You can use my body however you want," Mi Lao said. " Will you really be my woman?" Long Chen muttered as he freed her left hand and ced his hand on her left boob and grabbed it firmly. "Ah, Yes, honey," Mi Lao lightly moaned as she nodded her head. " What a joke! You, my woman? You can¡¯t even be close to a single nail of my woman," Long Chen let out as he applied some force. His fist entered her chest. Long Chen grabbed her heart. "Let me see if your heart is strong enough to take my love," Long Chen grinned as he looked in her eyes. He closed his fist and crushed her heart. Mi Lao¡¯s eyes opened wide as she looked at Long Chen¡¯s face. She couldn¡¯t believe she was killed by the person she killed. Herst thought was not hating Long Chen for killing her. It was a question. She wondered if this was what people called karma. Her eyes closed. Long Chen threw her body to the side. Before he left the courtyard, his Spirit Sword came out of the man¡¯s head and started following after him. Long Chen left the courtyard and moved over to the next courtyard. During the ten minutes, Screams kept echoing throughout the floor. People starteding out of their courtyard and grouping up. Long Chen was standing before a group of fifty peak sky realm Cultivators. " Now, this is what I call exciting. All the work I put in it was worth it. After fighting the Elders of the Major Sects, I¡¯ve been feeling like I need another fight like this to keep my blood flowing," Long Chen said as heughed. "Last time, I had to use the Flute of War, but not this time. I¡¯m already prepared," Long Chen muttered as he stepped on the air. "Thunder de!" Long Chen let out as he raised his left hand towards the sky. Clouds appeared above everyone that started getting darker. Thunder started shing from the sky. "Don¡¯t wait! Don¡¯t give him an opportunity to take the lead! Kill him now!" The Disciples started running towards Long Chen. " Vajra Sword!" Long Chen let out as he raised his right hand as well. A ten meters long Vajra Sword appeared above his right hand. He pointed towards the front. The Vajra Sword started flying towards the men that were running towards him and prated their chest as it moved in the straight direction. Long Chen lowered his left hand as well. A thunderbolt came crashing down like it was a punishment from the heavens itself. Chapter 615 - 615: Slaughter Aura

Chapter 615 - 615: ughter Aura

The thunderbolt was much thicker than the bolts he was able to conjure in the past. As his Cultivation became stronger, Long Chen¡¯s skills also got stronger. He couldn¡¯t help but smile as he saw the boltnd over the group. Over ten disciples were burned and got heavily injured aftering in contact with the Thunderbolt. The other disciples were safe as most of them were outside the range of the Thunderbolt, and the ones that were in the range, they had jumped out of the way. " Earth Cutting sh!" "Buddha Palm!" "Three-Eyed Beast Kalima!" "Wind Devastation!" "The world of strike!" Most of the Disciples that were alive had realized the danger of the person that was standing before them. They all knew that if he didn¡¯t kill that person, then none of them would be able to leave this ce safely. All of them attacked Long Chen with their best skill that they could use. Multiple martial skills were targeting Long Chen and moved in his direction. "Is that the best you can do?" Long Chenughed as he stood tall in front of the attacks as if he was mocking the disciples. They all thought that the attack wouldnd on Long Chen, but right before the attack was about tond on him, Long Chen disappeared. Long Chen appeared in the middle of the disciples and used his footwork to turn his body in a 180-degree angle. His King¡¯s sword danced in the wing as he moved, cutting the disciple¡¯s bodies in half. "Let¡¯s use something new. I want to see how effective my ughter aura is," Long Chenughed as he kept cutting the disciples in half. Blood sshes kept falling on his clothes and his body. His face was also covered in blood, but strangely enough, Long Chen didn¡¯t care. He seemed to be embracing the ughter as it was giving him a pleasant feeling as if he was doing something that he enjoyed a lot. Suddenly, his eyes changed color and became blood-red like the eyes of a demon. His hair also changed color and became blood-red instead of his usual dark colors. A terrifying aura spread out and covered his surroundings. It seemed as if a domain was formed around Long Chen. "What¡¯s that? I feel like my strength is restricted!" "I¡¯m weaker too! What¡¯s happening!" "It¡¯s this bastard¡¯s work! It¡¯s his skill! Don¡¯t give up! We can kill him if we work together. Remember what we learned throughout the years. We can kill him!" The Disciples started realizing that something was wrong as they felt their body weaken. Their strength was restricted a little. Even though it was not by a lot, they all knew that they were weaker. Long Chen had used his ughter Aura for the first time ever. It was a skill that he had received some time ago. It helped him increase his ughter aura, the more people he killed. As Long Chen had wiped his whole city back home, he had collected a significant amount of ughter aura. The more he killed, the more his mastery increased over this skill. ording to what he understood, if he gained a hundred percent mastery over this skill, he had the potential to decrease fifty percent of opponents¡¯ powers when he used his ughter Aura on them. Unfortunately, the amount of people he needed to kill to get that much mastery was a little too much. He still hoped to get some increase in ughter aura whole destroying this damned ce. The Disciples that were already weak before Long Chen got even weaker after the ughter Aura surrounded them. Their strength was nowhere near Long Chen¡¯s strength, and their weapons were weaker than Long Chen¡¯s King¡¯s Sword despite his sword being a lower grade weapon. Another head fell down to the ground as the King¡¯s Sword moved. Long Chen was surrounded by all the disciples, but none of them could wound him since he attacked them, and he Teleported to a different ce in therge crown as he cut tens of Disciples again. Each of his attacks was killing tens of people. It didn¡¯t take him long before all the Disciples that were fighting him were killed. Hundreds of bodies were lying on the ground, and Long Chen was standing in the middle of them looking at them. He brought out a cloth from his storage ring and wiped the blood from his face. "That was refreshing. I feel much better now," Long Chen smiled as he looked around. The Snake Monarch also came back after some time with Orion. " Looks like you had a big party here," The Snake Monarch let out as he looked at the bodies on the ground. "We sure did. So, how did your hunting go?" Long Chen inquired as he looked at them. "It went as good as it can go. This King killed around Four Hundred people here. What about you?" The Snake Monarch inquired. Looking at the bodies on the ground, he believed that the number of Long Chen was in the same range. Long Chen smiled as he shook his head. "My number is not much. Only Nine Hundred. This floor didn¡¯t have many people if we could only find Thirteen Hundredbined," Long Chen muttered as he looked around. "Sigh, Looks like we lost. I¡¯ll go back and sleep since there¡¯s nothing left," the Snake Monarch let out innocently as he looked at Long Chen. "Are you hoping that I won¡¯t remember the bet? You¡¯ll call me King from now on," Long Chenughed out loud. " Enough showoff for yourself. Do some for me in the future too." " Fine, You¡¯ll be the fellow King. We are two Kings of the Universe. I¡¯m the older king, though. Nopromise in that," Snake Monarch let out as he rolled his eyes. " Have rest now. I¡¯ll call you outter when it¡¯s time to leave. Sleep until then. It¡¯ll be a long journey for you," Long Chen said as he sent the Snake Monarch back to the Beast Region. He sent Orion back as well. Long Chen had stopped his ughter Aura long ago. His hair had returned to his original ck color. His eyes returned to their original golden as well. " The ughter Aura is pretty good, but it¡¯s useless against opponents that are already weaker. It can only show its effectiveness when I use it against a strong enemy. I wonder if I can ever get the ughter Aura to a hundred percent. Even after killing so many people, it only went up a little," Long Chen muttered as he stepped on his Spirit Sword. "It will get there. You still have a long journey ahead of you. It¡¯ll be filled with bloodshed and ughter. The ughter Aura will get to a hundred percent one day. It might take some time, but it¡¯ll get there," Xunforted Long Chen. "I sure do hope so. It¡¯ll be a waste if I don¡¯t," Long Chen muttered. He reached near the Teleportation formation and stood near it. The Teleportation Formation was destroyed, but Long Chen wasn¡¯t here for this. He needed to be in the 200 meters range of the spot where he wanted to teleport using his Space Law. He used his Space Law to teleport to the 19th floor. It was much easier as he got there without any trouble. Long Chen went to the 18th floor and came back before he destroyed all the formations of this floor. Long Chen went to the 19th floor and started his ughter. It was somewhat easier, but there were a lot more Disciples here. It took a little more time to get them together to wipe them all. That night, the Elders didn¡¯t know anything, but while they were sleeping. Chapter 616 - 616: Destroying The Temple

Chapter 616 - 616: Destroying The Temple

The guards and the Disciples of the sect were all killed in the darkness of the night. The night was supposed to be silent, but it was filled with screams. Unfortunately, the ones that could protect them weren¡¯t here to hear their screams, and the ones that could listen to the screams were busy trying to survive themselves. One after another, Long Chen kept clearing the floors of the Ghost Temple. He wiped the neenth floor, then the eighteenth and the seventeenth. Before the night was over, Long Chen had cleared all the floors as he killed the Disciples. He had not only killed the Disciples, but he had also robbed the previous buildings of the Ghost Temple. He stole the skills of the Ghost Temple, and he stole the herbs from their garden. Long Chen also stole the treasure artifacts from their treasury. He only left trash Artifacts behind. The biggest problems he faced were the Half-Step Heaven Realm Cultivators that were guarding the Skill Pavillion and the Artifacts. Fortunately, they weren¡¯t Heaven Realm Cultivators. Long Chen believed that he had the strength to deal with them, and he also wanted to openly kill them to test his strength, but he didn¡¯t and simply assassinated them since the time was running out, and he wanted to leave before the morning. His Shadow Transformation and his Teleportation helped him in his assassination. He openly robbed the Ghost Temple treasures after that before he continued clearing the lower floors. It was dawn when Long Chen finished killing the people on the first floor. "It¡¯s over. Everyone¡¯s dead except the Elders and the Temple Priests. If only the Temple Priests weren¡¯t Peak Heaven Realm Cultivators or stronger, I would¡¯ve loved to go destroy them all," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the blood on the floor. "You did well for the first portion of revenge. You¡¯re learning, I see. It¡¯s good to be ruthless. It¡¯s good to kill while you can kill, but killing without using your brain is not useful. There are many Temple Priests, and you wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve anything without losing things. You can do itter when you¡¯re stronger. It¡¯s enough damage for now. You destroyed the Ghost Temple already," Xun told Long Chen. "Let¡¯s leave now," She added. "Yeah," Long Chen muttered as he raised his hand. A Spatial Portal opened in front of him. "This is myst Spatial Portal of the day. Let¡¯s go as far as I can go," He muttered as he stepped inside the Spatial Portal. **** Vast Sea... There was water everywhere the eye could see. The water was crystal clear and looked like the purest of water that was found in this world. Gentle winds brushed against the surface of the water, creating a ripple as a Spatial Crack appeared above the water. The Spatial Crack started getting bigger until it became a Portal. A foot came out of the portal, then another foot along with the person. It was a boy who seemed to be younger than 20 years of age. The boy had dark hair and beautiful golden eyes. There was a beautiful red robe on his back. His clothes were covered in blood. There was a beautiful sword in his hand that was giving out a terrifying aura. The person was standing on the air. The portal disappeared behind his back. "We¡¯re back in the boundless sea," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. He looked at his Ancient Ring and sent his consciousness inside to see what was happening inside the Fake World. He was happy to see that his father looked perfectly fine now. He was probably given life healing pills. This was great. He did look concerned, though. His mother, on the other hand, was crying. "Why are they crying? Could it be because of me? Oh right. They must be thinking that I¡¯m in danger," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "I¡¯ll have to clear things up with them," He let out. He called out the Snake Monarch from the Beast Region. " This King was having such a pleasant time resting. You really had to call me out?" The Snake Monarch asked as he red at Long Chen. " I already told you that I¡¯d be calling you out soon. Anyway, we¡¯re done here. It¡¯s time to leave. You¡¯ll need to get bigger, though. I want to have a talk with my family. They can¡¯t fly, so they¡¯ll need to sit on you," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch. " You really like seeing this King be a carriage for you, don¡¯t you? Fine! Only this once," The Snake Monarch rolled his eyes as he started getting bigger. The Snake Monarch got big enough to carry twenty people with ease. Long Chen sat on the Snake Monarch. "Which direction are we going?" The Snake Monarch asked Long Chen. "Let me see," Long Chen muttered as he brought a talisman out of his storage ring. This was a talisman that was linked to the talisman Long Chen had given to Ji Shen. It was able to tell him the direction the linked Talisman was in. This was why Long Chen sent Ji Shen to the New Continent on the ship. It was so that Long Chen found his way to the continentter on. Long Chen activated the Talisman. An arrow appeared on the talisman, which started pointing towards a certain direction. "Go to the south. That¡¯s the destination," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch. He also pointed in the direction. The Snake Monarch started flying. **** Back in the Ancient Tomb, the Temple Master and the others were still unconscious. The Temple Master was the first person to wake up. The Temple Master slowly opened his eyes as he held his head. "Just what was that? Who was that boy," The Temple Master muttered as he stood up. "It didn¡¯t look like he even had a cultivation. How was he able to kill Liaqi so easily and make it all injured without even moving," The Temple Master frowned as he looked around. " Could it be that the thing inside this tomb... wasn¡¯t an artifact of destruction but... that..." The Temple Master muttered as he thought of a possibility. "If the words and the prophecies were about the boy and not any treasure, then that makes sense. Just what the hell did we do! Wait, we still have a chance. We need to find that guy. He seemed like a child that didn¡¯t understand anything. That energy st could be because of our killing intent. As long as we can form a rtionship with him, we can still salvage the situation," The Temple Master muttered. "I need to find that boy. He couldn¡¯t have gone too far. He must be in this Mystery Realm or on the Temple¡¯s 26th floor. He can¡¯t even use the Teleportation Formations, so he can¡¯t leave. We must find him!" The Temple Master let out as he clenched his fist. "Wake up, you idiots!" He waved his hand, making the Temple Priests fly back. The Temple Priests also started waking up slowly. "Just what... where is that boy?" "He was so powerful." "Did he leave?" The Temple Priests started asking so many questions. "We don¡¯t have time to waste. That boy is the person we need to find. He¡¯s the thing in this tomb the prophecy talked about. I want this whole Mystery Realm searched! Find him at all costs! When you find him, treat him like my kid! No one scares him or tries to harm him, or you will die! Come out now. We need to spread out," The Temple Master said as he left the hall. They reached the hall of two doors. One of the two statues was broken. Chapter 617 - 617: Anger Of Temple Master

Chapter 617 - 617: Anger Of Temple Master

The Temple Priest and the Temple Master reached the hallway that had the two doors. It was precisely the ce where the young boy had touched the statue before he disappeared. The statue before the ck door was still intact while only rubbles of the other were left before the white door. "That boy definitely came here. None of us could have returned here to break the statue. The question is why he would do this. I wonder if he lost control of his strength and destroyed the statue identally," One of the Temple Priests muttered as he looked at the pieces of the broken statue. "That might be it. This statue was destroyed by him. I don¡¯t doubt that. I also think that it was something like thest time when he lost control. One of you go through the ck doorway and see it. We need to make sure that he¡¯s not resting there," The Temple Master said as he noticed the ck door. "I¡¯ll check that ce," One of the Temple Priests said as he looked at the Temple Master. He had decided to check the hallway beginning with the ck door as per the Temple Master¡¯s instructions. He separated from them and entered the hallway on the other side of the ck door. The Temple Master and the others left the Tomb and spread out to search the whole Mystery Realm, including inside the ruins. All of them search all around the realm, but they didn¡¯t find the person they were looking for. It was as if that person wasn¡¯t here. None of them had any idea that the young boy had disappeared after touching the Statue of the Nine-Tailed Golden Phoenix, and his whereabouts are unknown. After a few hours, they all met up near the tomb. "Did anyone find that boy?" The Temple Master asked the others. "I couldn¡¯t find him anywhere. I searched the entire south of this Mystery Realm. That boy wasn¡¯t there." "I searched the ruins. He wasn¡¯t there either." The Temple Priests started answering the Temple Master, but all of them said the same thing. They all said that they couldn¡¯t find the young boy. "He must¡¯ve gone in the direction of the Portal then," The Temple Master said as he started flying towards the portal. After some time, all of them reached near the portal only to find something that made them all stunned. "The bodies... Did the boy lose control here too?" One of the Temple Priests muttered as he saw the bodies of the guards near the portal. "No, it¡¯s not that work of that guy. They are killed using the swords. It¡¯s clear that someone attacked them and killed them," The Temple Master said as he shook his head. He walked closer to the bodies and observed them. " They were attacked with a sword, and their killer was fast. It¡¯s clear. It was a sneak attack. There¡¯s no doubt about it. It is the work of that imposter. He escaped that ce, but he wasn¡¯t able to leave the Mystery Realm. He killed the guards and used our portal to leave," The Temple Master let out as he clenched his fist. "That means that bastard hasn¡¯t escaped! He¡¯s still running around in the Ghost Temple!" The Temple Priest let out with a concerned look on his face. " Forget it. That guy has probably already escaped. He isn¡¯t like that young boy who wouldn¡¯t know how to use Teleportation Formations. That guy knows he¡¯s exposed and he won¡¯t stay here. The guards on the first floor can¡¯t stop him from leaving either. He¡¯s probably out in the sea already now," The Temple Master sighed as he shook his head. "ce all your focus on finding that young kid! He¡¯s more important than anything. We need to find him at all costs!" The Temple Master said as he nced at the Portal. He entered the Portal. The Temple Priests also entered the portal after him. They entered the 26th floor and started looking around, but they didn¡¯t find anyone. "Could it be that he somehow managed to go to the lower floors through the formations? It seems unlikely, but it¡¯s possible," The Temple Master muttered as he looked at the Teleportation Formations leading downwards. "All of you go to a different floor and find the boy. I¡¯m going to search the 25th floor. Ask the guards to do whatever you need! I need that boy!" Hemanded them before he waved his hand and disappeared. While the Temple Master went to the 25th floor, the other Temple Priests went to the other floors. The Priests that managed to go to the 21st or higher floor were able to use Teleportation Formations perfectly fine, but the Priests that wanted to go to the lower floors were having a hard time. Even though the formations on this floor were fine, they didn¡¯t take them to the lower floors. It was as if the formations on the other side weren¡¯t reacting. They all wondered if something was wrong with this floor. They went to the 25th floor to talk to the Temple Master about it. While they were on the 25th floor, they tried to use the formations that led to floor 20 or lower. The Formations didn¡¯t work. "It¡¯s confirmed. There¡¯s something wrong with the lower floors. We need to find the Temple Master and tell him." While the Temple Master was searching for the blue-eyed boy, the Temple Priests were searching for the Temple Master. After a short search, they managed to find him. "What¡¯s happening? What are you guys here instead of searching for the kid on lower floors?" The Temple Master asked as he frowned. The Temple Priests exined to him everything that was happening and how the Formations of the lower floors were not responding. "I¡¯ll see for myself," The Temple Master muttered as he frowned. He waved his hand and disappeared. The Temple Master appeared on the 20th floor, and the first thing he was was the blood on the ground. There was a body lying on the ground near the puddle of blood. The body was headless off, but the head was nearby. The Temple Master looked around and saw more dead bodies. The whole floor was filled with dead bodies, and the thing was that it was clear that most of these people were killed using a sword. The Temple Master didn¡¯t have a hard time realizing who was the one that did it. He could feel his blood boil as he clenched his teeth. The Temple Master waved his hand again as he disappeared. He went through the neenth floor, the eighteenth floor, the seventeenth floor, and the rest, but all he found were dead bodies of the Ghost Temple Disciples. He finally appeared on the first floor, and the situation here was the same. "YOU BASTARD! I PROMISE I¡¯LL GIVE YOU THE MOST PAINFUL DEATH POSSIBLE!" The Temple Master couldn¡¯t help but roar in anger. His fierce killing intent filled the entire Ghost Temple. The Temple Priests on the higher floor also felt the killing intent and wondered what made the Temple Master so angry. The Elders that were sleeping also woke up under the suffocating feeling of this aura. Mu Yun was also the one who woke up. She looked around, wondering what was happening when she saw a paper near her. She picked up the paper and started reading it as she wondered who ced it here since her son was not here either. In her mind, Mu Lin was still in the Mystery Realm, getting his Adventure. "A letter for me? Who could get in without me knowing?" The woman muttered as she looked at the paper in her hand. She read the first line, and a frown appeared on her face. Chapter 618 - 618: The Letter

Chapter 618 - 618: The Letter

Mu Yun started reading the words written on the letter. " Hello, Elder Yun. I wanted to tell you that I am the person who has been staying with you for thest couple of weeks as Mu Lin. I wanted to tell you a few things first, so please don¡¯t stop reading," " I am not from the Ghost Temple. I came here to free my father, who has been kidnapped by the Ghost Temple. To get entry into the Ghost Temple. When I was looking for a person to impersonate to get entry to the Ghost Temple, I saw someone kill your son. Yes, You read it right. Mu Lin is dead. He was killed by a girl called Mi Lao. As for the reasons, from what I understand, it was because she had a misunderstanding that Mu Lin was chasing after her elder sister." "Anyway, Mu Lin was dead. He was killed by Mi Lao, and I decided to use this opportunity for myself. I impersonated Mu Lin to get an entry in the Ghost Temple. I didn¡¯t want to y with your emotions, but this was what I had to do for my family. Fortunately, I was finally able to free my father, and now I¡¯m leaving the Ghost Temple. By the time you read it, I would have already left the Ghost Temple. I have already exposed myself to the Temple Master and the others, so now they know that I wasn¡¯t Mu Lin. Thank you for everything and for unintentionally helping me. Destroy this letter or show this to the Temple Master. I would leave that to your judgment. Goodbye." Mu Yun nkly stared at the letter, not knowing what to think. Her mind was nk as she processed the words. Her mouth softly opened as tears appeared in her eyes. It didn¡¯t take long before she started crying like a little girl that had lost her everything... **** Long Chen was sitting on the Snake Monarch as it started flying in the direction of the new continent. He nced at the Ancient Ring and used his consciousness to bring his family outside. Long Chen¡¯s family was sitting in the house with deep concern when they felt their surroundings change. The fast winds started brushing against their body. Sima Ziyi still had tears in her eyes when she saw a person sitting before her. She looked at him suspiciously. Long Chen wondered why she and the others were looking at him like that. "You¡¯re still in the disguise," Mingyu reminded Long Chen. "Ah, right. Now that you mention it," Long Chen muttered as he remembered that he still had the Mask of Mischief on his face. Long Chen removed the mask from his face and sent it back to his storage ring. "Do you recognize me now? Mother," Long Chen smiled. " Why are you still crying? I¡¯m perfectly safe and..." Long Chen was saying something, but before he could finish, Sima Ziyi hugged him firmly as she started bawling her eyes out. Long Chen tapped her back gently. He shifted his gaze as he nced at his father. "Father, Do you still not recognize your son?" Long Chen muttered as he chuckled at the nk expression on Long Jun¡¯s face. "My son..." Long Jun muttered he rubbed Long Chen¡¯s hair with a smile on his face. "You¡¯ve grown so big." " I can¡¯t stay small now, can I?" Long Chen said jokingly in order to lighten the mood. " By the way, Wee home," Long Chen greeted his father. "It¡¯s good to be back home," Long Junughed out loud as tears appeared in his eyes. He hugged Long Chen and Sima Ziyi. "Are you going to keep crying or act like adults? Free that boy this instant," Long Ren said in an annoyed tone after they hugged for over five minutes. Long Jun and Sima Ziyi freed Long Chen as they lived at Long Ren, who seemed angry. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. He knew that he was in for a big scolding now. He prepared himself. " My dear grandson, You did a great job saving your father, and I¡¯m so d that you were able to do it, but can you please tell me one thing? Since when did you be big enough to break promises you made to this old man?" Long Ren asked Long Chen as he red at him. " What promise? I don¡¯t think I broke any promise to you, Grandpa," Long Chen let out with a confused look on his face. "When I told you about the Ghost Temple! You promised that you wouldn¡¯t go after the Ghost Temple," Long Ren let out as he folded his arms while he waited for his response. "Father, this..." Long Jun tried to bail his son out, but he was stopped by Long Ren. "You stay out of this. This is a conversation between a grandfather and his grandson," Long Ren said in a stern tone. " So tell me, my dear grandson. Why did you break my promise? Did you know that Jun¡¯er was alive before you went there, or were you trying to break the promise by doing something stupid in the Ghost Temple? You were lucky! Do you even know how dangerous it could have been for you?" Long Ren said as he sighed. "I didn¡¯t break any promise, Grandfather. I promised you that I wouldn¡¯t go after your end, Ghost Temple, and I kept that promise. I didn¡¯t go after the Ghost Temple; instead, I went after my father. It just happened to be that both of them were at the same ce," Long Chen replied as he smiled wryly. " Huh, so that¡¯s it. Would you like to exin how you knew where your father was?" Long Ren asked as he looked at Long Chen, not believing his words even a little. "You remember the Grand Elder that Father had a problem with when he was in his sect? The person who made father leave the Sect? I found this information from him. He was the one that helped the Ghost Temple kidnap Father. So I knew where father was," Long Chen answered as he nodded his head. Long Jun was the person who was most shocked after hearing this. He finally understood how everything yed out. Even Long Ren was shocked. He has always doubted that person, thinking that he had a hand in his son¡¯s death, but he couldn¡¯t interrogate him or get to him since that person was a Grand Elder of a major sect in a Second Rank Kingdom. Their strength and positions were worlds apart. He couldn¡¯t help but regret not giving his all. If he had found out about this, he might have found out about his son as well. "It¡¯s him! That bastard! I will kill him for sure!" Long Jun cursed as he clenched his fist. Even he didn¡¯t know about this. " He¡¯s already dead, Father. Someone killed him," Long Chen let out innocently as if he had nothing to do with that. "Anyway, Did you meet my wives? Let me introduce them," he said in an effort to change the topic from sad things to happy things. "You mean your five wives?" Long Jun asked with a wry smile on his face. "You can say five," Long Chen let out as he missed his head, but in his mind, he had seven wives. He couldn¡¯t talk about two of them, unfortunately. "Yeah," Long Chen nodded his head. "I don¡¯t know what to say about this. I¡¯ve always been a one-woman man, but as long as they¡¯re fine with it and you love them all, I guess it¡¯s fine," Long Jun nodded his head. "I do love them," Long Chen muttered as he nced at Mingyu, Zhiqing, and the other women "So, are we going back to the n? That ce will be in danger." Long Jun inquired with a concerned look on his face. Chapter 619 - 619: Hes Alive

Chapter 619 - 619: He''s Alive

The Ghost Temple will definitely attack them. We should warn them and get them to leave," Long Jun suddenly said as he thought about something. "Ah, Grandfather? You didn¡¯t tell him?" Long Chen asked Long Ren. "We had more important matters, so that topic wasn¡¯t important. Everyone was more worried about you," Long Ren replied as he shook his head. "What happened? What don¡¯t I know? Did something happen at the n?" Long Jun asked in surprise. " Yeah. Some things happened. The n is no more. It has been destroyed. The small world we were in is not a vacation ce or something else. It¡¯s our new home," Long Ren replied as he sighed. "Things happened? Did the Ghost Temple destroy the Long n?! Those bastards! They were the ones that promised to not touch my Long n or anyone rted to it as long as I cooperated! Those bastards were lying to me! They destroyed the n already," Long Jun was shocked at this information. He was also sad. He thought that the Ghost Temple destroyed the n, and it also ced some of its me on bid shoulders. Long Jun couldn¡¯t help but drop down to his knees. "I¡¯m sorry, father. It¡¯s because of me that..." Long Jun was going to apologize to everyone for being the reason that got their n destroyed. "The Ghost Temple didn¡¯t do it. You don¡¯t have to take any me," Long Ren replied gently as he ced both his hands on Long Jun¡¯s shoulders. "It wasn¡¯t Ghost Temple? who was it?" Long Jun inquired with a frown on his face. "The Ten Major Righteous Sects of the Continent and Eight from the Nine Major Evil Sects of the continent. Each of them had sent an Elder to destroy the sect," Long Chen replied. "They wanted to kill me, and when they couldn¡¯t find me, they targeted the n. They were the strongest beings in the n, so of course, the n had no chance against them. Even though a lot of the n Members survived and joined a different n, Our Long n was destroyed. If anyone is to be med, it should be me," Long Chen told Long Jun as he looked in the distant horizon in the direction of their continent. " The Major Righteous and the Major Evil Sects? Why were they trying to kill you?" Long Jun asked Long Chen. "Nothing serious. A few of their Elders wanted to kill me. So, I killed them all. Unfortunately, their sect found out somehow. I don¡¯t know how, but they even located our n. They sent one Elder each from their Sect to our n to destroy it and to take revenge. I killed them all, but I couldn¡¯t save everyone from our n. The n was also destroyed. Most of the people were saved, though. They joined a different n, so they should be living a decent life." Long Chen started exining. "Also, Since I knew that the Supreme ns would be furious at me and try to find my family, I had to leave the continent with Grandpa, mother, and others. I have been keeping them in a Treasure Space where they are safe. You should also stay there and cultivate," he said to Long Jun. Long Jun simply looked at Long Chen nkly as if he was looking at a monster. "You¡¯re my son, right?" Long Jun asked Long Chen. "Yeah," Long Chen replied as he smiled wryly. "How is that possible. You¡¯re not even Twenty. How can you kill the Elders of supreme sects? How can you escape from the Ghost Temple under the eyes of the Temple Master and all the Temple Priests?!"Long Jun asked Long Chen. He looked back and Long Ren with an incredulous look on his face as he said, "Father, just what is going on here? Isn¡¯t this speed of Cultivation just a little too frightening?" "Of course, it is! In which world do you think it¡¯s normal! My grandson is a heaven-sent genius, the likes of which the world has never seen. I can¡¯t even imagine where he¡¯ll be in the next twenty years. Fortunately, I¡¯ll be with him and won¡¯t be left behind because of living in that Treasure Space world," Long Renughed out loud as he replied. " I¡¯m really proud of you, little fe. I thought I was talented when I was young, but you just proved his naivete. You lived in the same condition, yet you¡¯re a thousand times stronger than this old man ever was. It¡¯s incredible," Long Jun said to Long Chen as he smiled. Long Jun was extremely happy when his happiness suddenly turned to a Seriousness as he thought of something. He couldn¡¯t help but frown deeply. "Wait a minute; why were you impersonating Mu Yun¡¯s son?" He asked Long Chen. "I needed a disguise, so I disguised as her dead son," Long Chen replied as he sighed. "I know it was bad, but I had no choice." "Don¡¯t tell me you were the one that killed her son," Long Jun muttered in a grim tone as he looked at Long Chen in the eyes. "I didn¡¯t. He was killed by a girl when I got there. His body was thrown in the water. I used an artifact and entered the Ghost Temple as him," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. " What happened? Do you know her?" Long Chen asked Long Jun as he saw the sad look on his face. "She¡¯s someone I didn¡¯t meet but someone I¡¯m really close to. From what I found out in the sect, Mu Yun is my blood cousin. So her son is your blood cousin. In a way, other than you, she¡¯s my only blood rtive left in this world," Long Jun muttered as he sat down. Long Ren couldn¡¯t help but look down as he was reminded that Long Jun wasn¡¯t his real soon. He was somewhat hurt, but he didn¡¯t say anything. "S-she¡¯s my aunt?" Long Chen asked as he frowned. ¡¯That would make sense. Normally, I shouldn¡¯t feel this close to anyone other than people rted to me. So she sat indeed rted to me. So was Mu Lin, and I watched him die right before my eyes,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he sighed. " Father, we can¡¯t change anything. Mu Lin is dead. Aunt Yun is still in the sect, but I had made sure that I wasn¡¯t associated with her before I left. She would still have her position there. She can live safely. We can bring her with us the next time we go there," Long Chenforted Long Jun. " It¡¯s... You don¡¯t have to risk it. She¡¯ll be safe there. She has a backing that even the Temple Master seems scared off. I don¡¯t think he will even think to harm her." Long Jun replied as ve shook his head. Although he cared enough for Mu Yun that he wanted her free of the Ghost Temple, but he didn¡¯t want him to risk his life for that. "She has a backing? Whose backing?" Long Chen inquired. "I don¡¯t know. All I heard was that it was her husband who is something that¡¯s powerful enough to scare the Temple Master," Long Jun replied as he sighed. ¡¯ Her husband?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. ¡¯He¡¯s still alive?¡¯ " That person who managed to get his hands on the Technique of the Dragon n, there¡¯s no doubt that he¡¯ll be stronger than the Master of Ghost Temple. It is surprising if he¡¯s still alive, though," Xun said to Long Chen as she appeared nearby. ¡¯ Maybe he¡¯s dead, and they don¡¯t know. Whatever it is, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s safe because of it. She did help us even though it was unintentional.¡¯ Long Chen told Xun. Chapter 620 - 620: The Tortoise Clan Young Master Against The Boy From The Tomb

Chapter 620 - 620: The Tortoise n Young Master Against The Boy From The Tomb

" Do you know if her husband is still alive?" Long Chen asked Long Jun. He felt like he needed this information to understand things better. The knife he stole had belonged to Mu Yun¡¯s husband. If he was alive, then Long Chen needed to treat that carefully. Long Chen looked at Long Jun as he waited for his answer. "I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t hear anything about that. All I know is that her husband is pretty Powerful, and there¡¯s a chance that he¡¯s alive. If the people from the Ghost Temple were so sure of his death, they wouldn¡¯t be worried. Since they don¡¯t believe him to be dead, I wouldn¡¯t either. It¡¯s better to think of a person as living than to consider him dead without any evidence," Long Jun answered. Long Ren was once again embarrassed as he heard this since that¡¯s exactly what he had done when there was news that Long Jun had died. Long Ren was standing behind Long Jun, so he couldn¡¯t see his embarrassed expression on his faces. "That¡¯s true. It¡¯s better to be careful," Long Chen muttered as he looked towards his Ancient ring, which was housing the strange-looking knife Long Chen had stolen from Mu Yun¡¯s room. "Oh, right, father. I see that your Cultivation isn¡¯t destroyed. You¡¯re in the Peak of Gold Core Realm. You should have this. This is the best Cultivation Skill that I sto... I mean that I borrowed from the Ghost Temple. It would be best if you cultivated using this skill inside the fake world. In a few years, you should be able to be a really high-level Cultivator," Long Chen told Long Jun as he brought a scroll out of his storage ring. "Use it after you¡¯re in the Fake World. There you can cultivate using it. This Scroll contains the cultivation skill and some of its essences. You will have an easier time learning it. Even though it¡¯ll be easier, it might still take a month or more before you finishprehending it. After that, Cultivate it," he said as he gave the scroll to Long Jun. Long Jun took the Scroll and held it in his hand. " Have a good timeprehending it, father," Long Chen suddenly hugged Long Jun as he said. "I¡¯m sending you back now, alright? You need to rejuvenate your core. The faster you cultivate it, the better it will be for you," Long Chen said. "I understand. Hah, it¡¯s funny how my son is teaching me the basics of higher Cultivation. I couldn¡¯t be more proud, though," Long Jun wrapped his hands around Long Chen as he hugged him back. Tears appeared in his eyes again, which started falling on Long Chen¡¯s shoulders. Long Chen noticed it, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that it would be embarrassing for his father if he talked about him crying. He kept silently hugging him. "You can send me back now," Long Jun said. Long Chen nodded his head. "Best of luck, father," Long Chen said before sending Long Jun back to the Fake World. Long Jun disappeared. Long Chen stood up and walked to his grandfather. " Grandfather, I¡¯m really sorry for whatever I did. But I had to do it to save father. I hope you wouldn¡¯t mind," Long Chen said apologetically for breaking the promise of Long Ren. "I know what your intentions were, and I¡¯m proud. Just don¡¯t take any risk like this again without discussing," Long Ren said to Long Chen. Long Chen nodded his head externally as for his real intentions, only he knew. " Alright. Good boy. Send us back too now. Your father is alone there," Long Ren said. Long Chen reached out his hand and touched the hand of Long Ren and sent him to the fake world as well. He also talked with his mother for a brief moment before he sent her back. After sending all the older people back, he and his wives were the only ones that were left here. Long Chen sat down on the back of the Snake Monarch. ¡¯The family is back together. They can live happily now while I put all my focus towards my goal,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he smiled. "You girls are all here. Did you get to know each other in the Fake World?" Long Chen asked Mingyu and the others. " Yup. All of us have been talking, and we all agree on some things while we disagree on others. Overall, we understand each other better now," Mingyu replied as she nodded her head. " Hehehe, yeah. We do agree on some things," Zhiqing chuckled as she looked at Long Chen teasingly. Long Chen felt something strange from her gaze. He couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. "What do you all agree on?" He asked them as he frowned. " We all agree that you¡¯re a fickle hearted man that gets women everywhere and doesn¡¯t know how to say no," Zhiqing covered her mouth as she startedughing. Long Chen looked at all of them with a nk look on his face. " That couldn¡¯t be any further from the truth. I¡¯m not fickle hearted. Well, I was at the start but not... Ah, thetest incident was something you know. It wasn¡¯t because of me," Long Chen replied as he smiled wryly. " Says the man with five wives," Zhiqing let out as he rolled her eyes. "You little girl, I see that you have soon started teasing your husband. Let me see how much progress you have made in the Dual Cultivation," Long Chen said as he caught Zhiqing¡¯s hand and pulled her closer. He made her sit on hisp. " I assume you¡¯ve all been working on yourprehension of the Dual Cultivation?" He asked the other girls. All the girls nodded their heads. "Alright. Let Zhiqing show what she learned first," Long Chen muttered as he reached out his hand and grabbed the breast of Zhiqing. "Mmmm, not before... them," Zhiqing moaned lightly as she felt the sensation at Long Chen¡¯s touch. "We can¡¯t waste any opportunity to get stronger. The new continent will have stronger people. You need to increase your Cultivation. We¡¯re in a portion of the sea where no monster will appear, so we can spend some time here. It¡¯s a long journey, so I won¡¯t let any change to make you stronger and to get stronger go to waste," Long Chen let out as he pulled her dress up and started touching her bare skin. All the girls were watching, and except Mingyu, all of them had red faces. ***** A person appeared out of thin air in the middle of nowhere. It was a young man that was the Young Master of the ck Tortoise n. He had just arrived on the same where Long Chen was in, but the distance between them was unclear Long chen didn¡¯t know that someone from a God Beast n had appeared on the same as him. Surprisingly, that man appeared right in front of a young boy. The ck Tortoise Young Master didn¡¯t know the Young Boy, but he could not see any Cultivation on the boy. To him, the boy was just a mortal trash. " Hey, kid. Where can I find the closest civilization on this?" The ck Tortoise n Young Master asked the Young Boy. He didn¡¯t know that the Young Boy was none other than the same boy whose soul was trapped in 120 chains of universalws. The Young Boy looked at the man nkly, but he didn¡¯t reply. " Are you looking to die?! Tell me, or I¡¯ll kill you this instant!" The ck Tortoise n Young Master warned the young boy. The Young Boy still didn¡¯t reply and kept looking at him nkly. "You trash! Di..." The ck Tortoise n Young Master was about to thunder in anger when he felt something strange. Chapter 621 - 621: The Tortoise Clan

Chapter 621 - 621: The Tortoise n

He looked in the distant horizon and felt as if he saw a person. The man saw a person standing in the distance that seemed like someone from the ck Tortoise n. The ck Tortoise n was this young man¡¯s n, but he was running from them since he didn¡¯t want to be taken home. "What the fuck are they doing here? That old man sent people in every world to find me? Has that old man gone crazy?" The man cursed as he waved his hand. "You¡¯re a lucky kid! If he weren¡¯t here, I would have snapped your neck," The man muttered before he disappeared. He had just appeared on this, but he had to leave instantly. The man he saw in the distance was indeed someone from the ck Tortoise n, but he was wrong about one thing. The man was not here to search for him. That man from the ck Tortoise n, on the other hand, was here for something else entirely at this moment. The man had already finished searching the for the Young Master of the ck Tortoise n, but just when the man left the, he saw someone else flying towards this ce. The man was none other than a Dragon Warrior from the Dragon n. The Dragon n warrior was spotted by the ck Tortoise n member when he was leaving, and he decided to follow him sneakily. The ck Tortoise n member saw the Dragon Warrior bury something in the ground before he left. After the Dragon Warrior left, the ck Tortoise n member appeared in that ce to get what the Dragon Warrior buried. A few minutes after that, the ck Tortoise n Young Master appeared there and started asking the young boy for directions. **** The Young Boy that was discovered in the Tomb had no name. He had no memories either, but after the first chain on his soul had broken, he had be aware of some things. He had gained the ability to understand words and to reply to words. Generally, the Chains on his Soul that were made from the Universal Laws shouldn¡¯t have broken at all since they were cast by someone that was the Origin of the Universe himself. Still, even those Chains weren¡¯t enough to bind the Souls of another being that was the Second Origin of the Universe. That¡¯s why it was said that it was impossible to kill the Origin. Their powers could be restricted, but only if they didn¡¯t resist, and there was still a way for them to be free. The First Chain that broke had also broken for a reason. It was not because the chain was not strong. It was definitely strong. Even though it was a chain of the weakest of 120ws, it was still a part of the Universal Laws that were made from the Origin. Just to make sure that the boy wasn¡¯t able to break the bindings, his memories were sealed... The boy had disappeared from the tomb, and after that, he found himself in this barren ce that had no structures or people from as far as eyes could see. He didn¡¯t know where he was or what he needed to do. He didn¡¯t even know what the purpose of his existence was. All he knew was that he was in this ce that was not filled with darkness anymore. The light that fell on his skin rejuvenated him and gave him strength. ***** Long Chen was sitting on the Snake Monarch with his Wives while the Snake Monarch crossed the Crystal Water. Since they had passed the safe Zone, they had stopped their extra activities. The girls started cultivating while Long Chen kept an eye on his surroundings to see if any sea beast attacked them along the way. Since the Snake Monarch was more focused on carrying them, he wasn¡¯t going to fight. At most, he was going to pause the enemy until Long Chen took care of him. Long Chen was aware of this, and he was also alert. He was letting the girls stay out since he wanted to help them cultivate the basics of Dual Cultivation. When they got out of the Safe Sea Zone, he did ask if they wanted to go back inside the Fake World and cultivate in the peace and safety of the home, but the girls refused and insisted on staying with him. The only girl who wasn¡¯t here with him was Ming Rin, who was the Mother of Ming Lan. Both the mother and daughter were his wives, but since Ming Rin had made him promise not to tell anyone, No one else knew about her being Long Chen¡¯s wife. Ming Rin was still inside the fake world. She was busy in the work of setting up the Dark Fairy n in the fake world more properly. " If I¡¯m not wrong, by the time I get to that Continent of Dream, it would have been three weeks of Ji Shen staying there. I know he promised he would find a wife for him, but it seems like too little time. I did finish my work faster than I expected. Well, even if he didn¡¯t find a wife, he must¡¯ve found a girl he likes. I wonder what surprise this new continent holds for me." Long Chen muttered as he looked in the distant horizon. "It would be an amazing start if I found married Ji Shen, there," Long Chen chuckled as he thought about it. "Do you think he¡¯ll be married?" Mingyu opened her eyes and asked Long Chen. "Why are you not focused on your Cultivation?" Long Chen asked Mingyu as he saw her listening to him. "I was cultivating, but I stopped because I felt like there was something I needed to ask you. That¡¯s when I heard your words," Mingyu replied to Long Chen as she smiled. " Well, to answer your question, I don¡¯t know. There¡¯s a possibility that he¡¯ll be married since he promised that he would try to find a wife there. If he is married, then it would be good, and if he¡¯s not married, then it would be good too since then we can attend his marriage personally," Long Chen chuckled as he replied to her. "That¡¯s true. It¡¯s good either way. I¡¯m quite excited to get there," Zhiqing said as she also opened her eyes. "You¡¯re not focusing on your Cultivation either," Long Chen let out as he smiled wryly. " I finished my Cultivation for the day. I was already cultivating for days beforeing out. I just wanted to consolidate the cultivation increase I achieved because of our Dual Cultivation session, and it¡¯s already done," Zhiqingughed as she replied. " Are you girls not cultivating either?" Long Chen asked as he looked at the other girls. Xue, Mei, and Ming Lan also opened their eyes with an embarrassed look on their faces. "Did you at least consolidate your Cultivation gain from our Dual Cultivation?¡¯ Long Chen asked them. The Girls nodded their heads. "Alright. That¡¯s good. Let me clear Mingyu¡¯s doubts first after that I have something important to talk to you all about the future," Long Chen told them before he shifted his focus on Mingyu. "So, what was your problem? What did you want to ask about?" Long Chen asked Mingyu. "It¡¯s about my cultivation. Whenever I try to move the Dual Cultivation energy through my body, I face some resistance as if the energy is notpatible with my body. It does make me stronger and increase my Cultivation, but I can¡¯t use this Qi on my skills," Mingyu told Long Chen with a serious look on her face. "That... why didn¡¯t you tell me before if you were facing this problem?" Long Chen asked Mingyu with a concerned look on his face. Chapter 622 - 622: Entering Mingyus Martial Space

Chapter 622 - 622: Entering Mingyu''s Martial Space

If this problem was rted to the Dual Cultivation, it should¡¯ve started long ago when she first dual cultivated with him. It meant that she was keeping it to herself all this time and only just now told him. He couldn¡¯t understand why she didn¡¯t tell him before. "It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t consider it a problem at all. At first, I thought that it was just my body being ipatible to a new type of energy entering it, and it was going to adapt to this extra qi that I gain from dual cultivation, but this is really strange. Even after all this time, it¡¯s still the same. I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s happening here. I finally realized that this wasn¡¯t some simplepatibility problem. I decided to consult you when I couldn¡¯t take it anymore," Mingyu exined to Long Chen in full seriousness. "That problem soundsplicated. Let me check," Long Chen muttered as he stood up and started walking in her direction. Long Chen sat near Mingyu and held her hand as he closed his eyes. He used thebination of his Divine Sense to see if her body had any physical problem rted to her core that made it difficult for her to use that Qi, but he found it to be normal. ¡¯Xun, what do you think about it? I see nothing wrong with her,¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun. " How can I know. You have me blocked from essing your thoughts. I can¡¯t see what you see using your Divine Sense," Xun replied to Long Chen in an annoyed tone. ¡¯Oh, sorry. I forgot about that. Let me allow you the ess,¡¯ Long Chen said as he allowed Xun the ess to his thoughts and vision. He once again used his Divine Sense to see through her body. After finishing it, he asked Xun what she thought of it. "Everything seems normal. The Qi is perfectlypatible with her body. I don¡¯t think the problem is withpatibility," Xun replied to Long Chen. ¡¯What could be the problem then? If it¡¯s notpatibility, then why is she having a difficulty using that Qi?¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun. He wanted to know how he could help Mingyu, but this was a problem that even he couldn¡¯t understand. Xun was the only person that had a chance of helping him. She had traveled the whole universe with Tian Shen when she was with him, and she saw many things along that journey. She was the most knowledgeable person known to him, and he wanted to take her help once again. "I am not sure. All I can say is that the Qi is not the problem, and her body doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem either. Her body is perfectly fine. It¡¯s definitely not the problem either. The only ce that¡¯s left to check is her Martial Space. Try sending your consciousness in her martial space. That¡¯s the only thing that might affect her if it¡¯s not her body or the Qi," Xun told Long Chen. ¡¯Alright. I¡¯ll ask her to allow me to enter her Martial Space,¡¯ Long Chen replied to Xun. "Be careful. Tell her not to restrict anything," Xun told Long Chen. ¡¯ I know how it works. I¡¯ll make sure that nothing goes wrong,¡¯ Long Chen told Xun as he nodded his head. He opened his eyes and released Mingyu¡¯s hands. The other girls and Mingyu looked at him, wondering what he found out. "Everything seems normal. Your body is perfectlypatible with the Qi. Your body doesn¡¯t have any problem either. The only ce I can think of is the Martial Space. It might be the one causing it. I would need you to let me send my Consciousness in your Martial Space. Just stay calm and don¡¯t stress. Also, don¡¯t restrict ess to your Martial Space while my consciousness is inside. If you do, I¡¯ll get injured, and you¡¯ll get injured with me," Long Chen told Mingyu in full seriousness. Mingyu nodded her head as she agreed to let Long Chen send his consciousness inside her Martial Space. Long Chen held both her hands and closed his eyes. "I¡¯m going in," He told Mingyu. " I¡¯m ready," Mingyu told Long Chen as she prepared herself. Long Chen sent his consciousness inside Mingyu¡¯s Martial Space. With her help, it was really easy. There was no problem in getting inside. As Long Chen entered her Martial Soul, he was amazed at how empty it lookedpared to his martial space. Long Chen¡¯s Martial Space seemed less empty since it had many things. His Martial Space had his Martial Soul, the Heart Devil that was awfully silent from thest few weeks, his Red Core, his Twow seeds that were of Darkness and Illusion, and a small nt that was the grown-up form of his Law Seed of Space. Mingyu¡¯s Martial Space, on the other hand, only had two things inside, which made it look emptier. Her Golden Core was floating in the sky of her martial space. On the other side, her Martial Soul was standing still. Long Chen was surprised at how beautiful Mingyu¡¯s Martial Soul looked. It looked exactly like her, but there was something that made him find her even more intriguing. She seemed to be the purest person in existence. The Martial Soul was wearing a beautiful white dress. While Long Chen¡¯s Martial Soul was wearing his Armor and had a frightening sword in its hand, Mingyu¡¯s Martial Soule was simply wearing a white dress. There was no Armor on it. Long Chen didn¡¯t find any weapon on it either, but he did find a beautiful ring on her hand. The ring seemed to be made from the purest silver in existence. There was a diamond on the ring that was pristine. The diamond seemed to be different than normal diamonds, though. There seemed to be an entire gxy inside the diamond, which intrigued Long Chen. " I think I¡¯ve heard about that. She must have the Divine Oracle Physique..." Long Chen heard Xun¡¯s words while he was looking at that ring. " How can you talk to me here?" Long Chen asked in confusion. "Of course, I can talk to you here. Since you allow me to get ess to your thoughts, I¡¯m linked to you at the moment. How else would I see inside her martial space," Xun replied to Long Chen. "That does make sense. Tell me more about this Divine Oracle Physique. Is this what is affecting her?" Long Chen asked Xun as she frowned. " A Divine Oracle Physique is one of the rare physiques as far as I know. You can call them the seers of the future. They can see the future and the events that are about to happen in the future. The visions are vague, but as the person with the Divine Oracle Physique grows, they start getting better at understanding the vision," Xun exined to Long Chen. "Interesting. So you met someone like that?" Long Chen asked Xun. " Once upon a time. It was a woman as well. Anyway, back to your question, it¡¯s not something that¡¯s affecting her at all. Divine Oracle Physique doesn¡¯t affect in that regard," Xun replied to Long Chen. "If it¡¯s not that, then what. I don¡¯t see anything wrong here. Her Martial Soul seems fine and her Golden Core..." Long Chen let out in a concerned tone, but he stopped as he saw the Golden Core carefully. "That..." He was stunned at what he saw. " Looks like you noticed it as well. Yes, that¡¯s what¡¯s affecting her," Xun replied to Long Chen. "How is that possible? This shouldn¡¯t be! Doesn¡¯t this mean..." Long Chen muttered as he got the shock of his life. "Yeah. It¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking. As for how it¡¯s possible..." Xun let out but stopped midway. Chapter 623 - 623: Turning Butterfly Into Heavenly Butterfly

Chapter 623 - 623: Turning Butterfly Into Heavenly Butterfly

"Her golden core... why..." Long Chen muttered as he stared at her Golden Core with an incredulous look on his face. "Is this because of her Divine Oracle Physique?" Long Chen asked Xun at he frowned. "Yeah... there seems to be a crack on her Golden Core. This is not normal. I haven¡¯t been inside the Martial Space of any Cultivator with the Divine Oracle Physique but this isn¡¯t normal. I should¡¯ve heard that if there was a precedent of them developing cracked golden core when they reached the Gold Core Realm if this was the case," Xun let out as we she observed the core so carefully. "What is wrong with her Golden Core then? Is she in danger? Did something happen when she was breathing through to the Golden Core Realm? Something that made her golden core like that?" Long Chen asked with a concerned look on his face. "I can¡¯t say anything yet. I would need you to touch her core so that I can understand itsposition and the problems in it," Xun told Long Chen in full seriousness. " Alright. Let me try that," Long Chen muttered. He changed his consciousness into his Spiritual Avatar that looked exactly like him as he flew towards her her the Golden Core of Mingyu. Long Chen flew closer as he Gold Core of Mingyu and slowly reached out her hand in the direction of the Golden Core. Long Chen touched the core of Mingyu and closed his eyes. As soon as Long Chen¡¯s hand touched Mingyu¡¯s core of started shining brightly. On the outside, Mingyu¡¯s face turned red as soon as Long Chen¡¯s hand touched her core. She somehow felt a feeling of ecstacy as a moan escaped her mouth. The other girls looked at her with their mouths slightly opened as they saw her face and heard her moan. "What are the two of them doing in her Martial Space?" Xue muttered with a red face. " Huh, Who knows. If I didn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯d say that they are having sex in their Spiritual Forms inside her Martial Space. Who knows, it might be true as well," Zhiqing chuckled as she teased the girls, making their faces go even redder. " D-does that feel more intimate?" Mei asked Zhiqing as she looked at her in curiousity. "I haven¡¯t experienced personally, but I heard that it feels heavenly. A hundred percent trust is needed in another person though because if anything goes wrong in this, one¡¯s core can get damaged. Not many people try that just because of that," Zhiqing replied as she raised her hand with a clueless expression on her face. " So it¡¯s bad and dangerous?" The Dark Fairy, Ming Lan asked Zhiqing since she didn¡¯t know much about human customs and the inner workings of these stuff. "It is dangerous but not for those that are truly in sync. And if two people can perform this sessfully, they get great benefits. I don¡¯t know about the exact details of the benefits but i heard that it can make a butterfly into a heavenly butterfly," Zhiqing replied as she looked at Mingyu. "I wonder if we¡¯ll see that that happening today. I do believe in them but I hope they don¡¯t take the risk," she nced at Long Chen and muttered. The other girls also looked at them in concern as they wondered if Long Chen and Zhiqing were actually doing that? Was he doing this to cure her ailment? **** Long Chen was still inside her Mingyu¡¯s Martial Space, still touching her shining Golden Core. Xun was using the information she recieved through Long Chen¡¯s Spiritual Soul to understand theposition of Mingyu¡¯s Golden Core to understand why the cracks were there. There were hundreds of possibilities since there were many ailments that even Cultivators couldn¡¯t escape without bing Immortality Cultivators and quite a few of them had to do with Cores or their bodies. "I got it. You can free her core," Xun told Long Chen. Long Chen opened her eyes as he nodded his hand. Long Chen removed her hand from Mingyu¡¯s core and flew back. Hended back on the ground. "What¡¯s the problem with her core and how can I heal her," Long Chen asked Xun. "It¡¯s not because of any deformity or because her core is weak. It¡¯s because of excess energy instead," Xun told Long Chen. " Excess energy? What is that supposed to mean?" Long Chen asked Xun with curiosity on his face. "This must have something to do with her ancestral lineage from what I can guess," Xun told Long Chen. " Her ancestral lineage? What¡¯s that supposed to mean?" Long Chen asked Xun since he didn¡¯t understand what she was implying. "The quality of the Divine Oracle Physique is something that u already told you. They¡¯re considered one of the most valuable Physique since they can help see the user future but it doesn¡¯te without its disadvantages. The disadvantages is that their Cultivation speed is generally lowerpared to what their talent allows them to possess," Xun exined to Long Chen. "What about that? Doesn¡¯t that mean it¡¯s her Physique at y here? Making it difficult for her?" Long Chen asked her as he still didn¡¯t understand. "No. What I am trying to say is that generally a Divine Oracle Physique should be able to control the energy of the body and keep it in control but I think something is different with her. She might just had a Dual Physique," Xun told Long Chen in a serious tone. " Dual Physique? Is that what I think it is? She had two ancient physiques?" Long Chen asked as his expressions changed. He had heard how rare it was for a person to be born with a rare physique but for a person to have two? That must be even rarer. " Yeah. By her having Dual Physique,I meant exactly that. She has two Special Physiques. One of them is the Divine Oracle Physique and for the other one to be able to interfere with the workings of a special Physique like the divine Oracle Physique, the other one should be atleast on the same level or atleast not too lower than the Divine Oracle Physique. In any case, her second Physique should be really special too," Xun muttered as she looked at Long Chen. "The second Physique is the cause of that?" Long Chen asked her as he frowned. "That¡¯s should be the case. From what I understand, even she was trying to break through to the gold core realm, her Divine Oracle Physique tried to prevent her Gold Core Realm from absorbing enough energy to keep her core in control with the limitations of the Divine Oracle Physique but the other Physique didn¡¯t let it happen. While the Divine Oracle Physique tried to control prevent her core from collecting more natural Qi, the Other Physique tried to add more Qi. That made her core unstable and the cracks developed on her core. These are not the real cracks but these show the instability on her core. it might affect her Cultivation in the long run," Xun told her in full seriousness. "What? Tell me a way to solve it. There must be a way to help," Long Chen told Xun as he looked at her in full seriousness. "There is a way but that is going to be dangerous. If you try that, you might harm her core even more. Your Red Core is strong so it will be fine but her core will be damaged if things go wrong. You should think carefully," Xun told Long Chen in full seriousness. " Tell me the way. What do I need to do? I need to understand everything before deciding on something," Long Chen asked her. He didn¡¯t want to dive in without thinking things through. Is the treatment was more dangerous than the ailment, then serious consideration were required. " You need to gave Spiritual Intercourse," Xun told him straight away. "What the fuck is that?" Long Chen asked in confusion. "Just like you formed a Spiritual Avatar in her Martial Realm from your Consciousness, she needs to form her Spiritual Avatar as well. Both of you need to have intercourse in here right before her Martial Soul. When you do that, your Spiritual Avatar will start absorbing her ess energy and it will stabilize her core. It¡¯s necessary to do it in her Martial Space since if you do it in your space, the opposite effects will take ce," Xun told Long Chen. "What about the dangers that you talked about? How can I avoid them? There should be a way if there are things like this," Long Chen asked Xun. "There is no way to avoid it. The only way her core will be safe is when you have Spiritual Intercourse with her. It is when the both of you are in perfect soul synergy which depends on your trust and love." Xun told Long Chen. Chapter 624 - 624: Soul Synergy

Chapter 624 - 624: Soul Synergy

"If there¡¯s even one percent impurity in your love and trust, then it will give her side effects. It¡¯s the same for her. If there¡¯s even one percent impurity in her love and trust, then it will give her side effects since your core is stronger than her," Xun told Long Chen in full seriousness. "Spiritual Intercourse? Soul Synergy? How can I make that happen?" Long Chen asked Xun. "Do I just need to have sex normally when her consciousness is in the Spiritual Form, or should I do something else too?" Long Chen asked her to be sure. " You can have a Spiritual Intercourse like that, so it isn¡¯t a problem. As long as you have intercourse with her Spiritual Form, it¡¯ll seed, but the Soul Synergy is different. It¡¯s rted to thepatibility of soul and the true trust and love between two souls," Xun told Long Chen. " That should be fine as well. I trust her, and she trusts me. There¡¯s no problem with our love either. I think we will have that Soul Synergy that you¡¯re talking about," Long Chen replied to Xun as he nodded his head. " I do believe that you can have soul synergy looking at your bond, but still, it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry. You need to treat her gently like she¡¯s the only woman you have. You and she are the only two beings on this earth, and all of you are all of hers. Don¡¯t worry about anything. Just think of it as your first honeymoon in a world where you have only one wife," Xun told him. "Only then can you have the maximum chance of the soul synergy seeding," she added as she informed Long Chen. " I understand what I have to do. I¡¯ll be careful. Let me inform them now," Long Chen told her as he nodded his head. He changed his Spiritual Body back to his consciousness and again left his body as he left her Martial Space. Long Chen left Mingyu¡¯s Martial Space and slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was Mingyu¡¯s red face that seemed to be somewhat embarrassed. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what happened. Did she hear what he wanted to do to her, or was it something else? Long Chen opened her mouth and decided to ask her directly. "Why are you looking so embarrassed?" Long Chen asked her. Mingyu opened her beautiful eyes as she looked at Long Chen. "N-nothing," She said as she shook her head with an embarrassed look on her face. She didn¡¯t tell him that something was making her aroused after Long Chen entered her martial space. She didn¡¯t know that it was because Long Chen touched her Gold Core. " H-how was it? Did you find the problem?" Mingyu asked her as she looked at Long Chen in curiosity. The other girls also looked at him with great interest. "I understand what¡¯s wrong now. The problem is exactly in your Martial Space," Long Chen let out as he nodded his head. "Problem in Martial Space? Isn¡¯t that supposed to be a serious problem?" Zhiqing inquired as she chimed in. From that she understood about cultivation, A Cultivator could go through two types of ailments. One of them was Physical Ailments, which were rted to the body, while the other one was Spiritual Ailments, which are rted to the Martial Space. The medicines to treat rare Physical Ailments rted to specific things were tough to find in this world, but they were still possible, but the one that treated Spiritual Ailments were rarer than rare in this world. Some of the rare ailments didn¡¯t even have any treatments. Everything depended on the type of ailment and if it had s cure. Long Chen looked in the direction of Zhiqing as he nodded her head. "It is a serious problem but not serious enough that I won¡¯t be able to handle it. I should be able to heal her as long as she cooperates with me," Long Chen told Zhiqing as he nodded his head. " What is the problem in my Martial Space, and how long can I cooperate with you?" Mingyu asked Long Chen in a severe tone. " The Problem is your Golden Core," Long Chen told Mingyu as she looked in the direction of her chest. "My golden core?" Mingyu inquired as she looked at Long Chen in confusion. " Do you know that you have a Special Physique?" Long Chen asked Mingyu. He was sure that she did, but he wanted to make sure to know what he needed to exin to her. "Yes. I have a Special Physique," Mingyu nodded her head as she looked at Long Chen in confusion, wondering how he found out about this. " Which Physique do you have?" Long Chen asked her as he looked at her. "I have something called Divine Oracle Physique, but it¡¯s not much useless. I just get a few rare random shes once in a while," Mingyu nodded her head as he looked at her. " That¡¯s a good physique with a few downsides, but the problem is your second Physique. Do you not know about your second Physique?" Long Chen asked her as he looked at her face. Even he didn¡¯t know what her second Physique was, so he was hoping that she knew about it. "Second Physique? Is that really possible?" Mingyu asked as she looked at him with a stunned look on her face. " I really have another physique? Do you know which one?" She asked him. " Looks like you don¡¯t know about this," Long Chen let out as he sighed. "Even I don¡¯t know what your second special Physique is. The problem is that it does exist. The Divine Oracle Physique is trying to lower the strength of your core, and the Second Physique is trying to increase the strength of your core," Long Chen said to her as he started exining what Xun exined to her. " That... does sound bad," Zhiqing eximed as she heard about it. The other girls were also concerned about it. "Is Sister Mingyu going to be fine?" Zhiqing asked her as she looked at him in concern. The other girls also asked the same question. "Yeah, she¡¯ll be perfectly fine. I just have to sick the excess energy out of her Gold Core so that it recovers," Long Chen replied as he nodded his head. " How can we do that?" Mingyu asked Long Chen as she looked at him in confusion. Long Chen opened his lips and exined in front of everyone without feeling the least bit shy. Even though Long Chen wasn¡¯t shy, the other girls did get embarrassed. They looked at Long Chen with their red faces as they thought about her words. "But... That¡¯s dangerous. Are you sure?" Zhiqing asked him as he knew a little bit about the dangers of this. "I am prepared," Mingyu nodded her head as she agreed without even thinking about it. She hadplete faith in Long Chen. After spending so much time with him, she had understood him correctly. She knew what kind of person he was. He might be a killer for others, but for her, he was the most loving husband that cared for his family. Long Chen looked at her as he smiled gently. He reached out his hand and touched her smooth cheeks. "I promise I will protect you. I will save you. We will seed," He muttered as he moved his face forward and gave her a gentle kiss on her lips. After a short kiss, he removed her lips. "Little Snakey, Don¡¯t leave the safe zone before I¡¯m back. I don¡¯t want to be attacked by sea beasts. You understand?" Long Chen told the Snake Monarch. "Who the hell are you calling Little Snakey? Please don¡¯t give me weird nicknames like that little cat. This King is the Monarch of the Universe. Also, I understand what you were saying. I will stop at the end of the Crystal Sea," The Snake Monarch said as he nodded his head. His tone was somewhat annoyed, though, as if he was upset at the weird nickname he had just received. "Good guy," Long Chen chuckled as he responded. He looked back at Mingyu. "I¡¯m going to her Martial Space again. Youe inside when you¡¯re ready. We shouldn¡¯t dy," Long Chen told Mingyu. He closed his eyes and sent his Consciousness inside her Martial Space again. Long Chen¡¯s consciousness entered Mingyu¡¯s Martial Space and took the form of his Spiritual Body. "Are you excited about the new experience? Every sensation will be multiplied in this ce. Be gentle with her. Getting the Soul Synergy is the most important here," Xun informed Long Chen. "I understand that much. I know how to treat my woman already. You would know how well, soon enough, too," Long Chen chuckled as he said to Xun. "Hmph," Xun rolled her eyes and refused to reply, but there was something unusual on her face when it came to her expressions. Chapter 625 - 625: The First Time

Chapter 625 - 625: The First Time

After Long Chen entered her Martial Space, Mingyu also got ready to send her consciousness inside her Martial Space, but she couldn¡¯t help but nce in the direction of the other girls. Her face turned red as she saw the expressions on their faces. "Go ahead. Don¡¯t make him wait," Zhiqing chuckled as she looked at Zhiqing. "I¡¯m somewhat jealous. I want to do it too. It sounds amazing," Ming Lan muttered as she looked down. Xue and Mei also had somewhat jealous looks on their faces, but they had a smile too. They knew that it was for the good of Mingyu. It was to heal her; that was something they were happy about. It didn¡¯t matter if she took the lead in this thing. " Go ahead, Sister Mingyu. It¡¯s not good to wait. The faster you get better, the better it¡¯ll be," Xue told Mingyu as she smiled. Mei also smiled as she nodded his head. Mingyu started looking away in embarrassment as she closed her eyes. She was generally not this shy, but at the moment, her heart was beating faster than it had in a long time. This was the most intimate she was going to be with Long Chen, and she was the first. She was happy. Even if it was not their first time being intimate, Mingyu¡¯s heart was thumping rapidly against her ribcage. The fact that she had to keep a rxed and calm face while inside she was screaming made it much disastrous for her to get a grip over the whirlwind inside her. The words Zhiqing said earlier echoed through her ears as she closed her eyes to take on her spiritual avatar. A deep breath was exhaled through her nose as she left, leaving the motionless human body behind. **** She sent her consciousness inside her Martial Space. For the first time, Mingyu was feeling this much anxiety and agitation in this form. Her eyesnded on Long Chen standing not very far away; the vast red glistening aura spreading out of him made him look more appealing. Mingyu scanned her eyes on the man¡¯s well built masculine body. Her gaze lingered on his tough muscles, broad shoulders, the visible corbone on his neck andnded on his face. The view of his thin lips made her heart skip a beat, and she quickly made them move towards his eyes, only to get lost in them. His eyes had the usual determined look in them, his posture screamed confidence, but there was something different about him... The frown between his perfectly shaped eyebrows...Was he... Worried? Mingyu thought to herself. **** While Long Chen was waiting inside the Martial Space of Mingyu, a form started taking shape before her as Mingyu appeared before him. She looked as pretty as she always did and even better. It was her Spiritual Avatar that was the purest form of her consciousness. She was standing before Long Chen, embarrassed like a newly wedded wife. ***** Long Chen hadn¡¯t even noticed her for quite some time as she wasn¡¯t in her spiritual form at first, and he was lost in his thoughts. What if he couldn¡¯t do it, right?What if her core got damaged? He was finally starting to get somewhat worried. **** The thought of him being worried for her meant he cared for her, and that realization made Mingyu¡¯s stomach full of butterflies. A slight smile formed at the corner of her rose-petal like lips as she moved forward with shaky steps. With each step, she felt her heartbeat getting faster as the butterflies started embracing the walls of her stomach. Long Chen¡¯s eyes looked at her when she was two steps away from him in her Spiritual Avatar. The moment their eyes crashed into each other, all of a sudden, all his worries vanished into thin air. Mingyu felt the world around them,ing to a halt as a pair of golden eyes filled with nothing but love and care explored her beautiful eyes. The girl¡¯s timid yet, loving eyes instantly calmed Long Chen; it was as if he had just taken a shower in a bucket of soothing gel. Both their lips twitched and formed a smile at the same time. It was as if their actions were connected and caused by the same nerve. Mingyu noticed the slight smile on his lips, and her cheeks became hot and crimson as she quickly lowered her eyes. Long Chen, on the other hand, noticed her change, this shy and cute version of Mingyu made him want to hold her in his arms and never let go. Subconsciously, he took a step forward, and his hand reached for her cheek. The moment a cold handnded on her warm cheeks, Mingyu felt a chill going down her spine and looked up. The moment she looked up, she was taken aback as his lipsnded on hers without any warning. Her eyes became bigger, and her pupils bloomed because of the shock, but as Long Chen arched his head to one side and deepened the kiss, she found herself closing them abruptly. The kiss was slow, soft, and felt like she was being cherished by Long Chen each time their lips moved in perfect sync, making both of them lost in each other. Her sweet lips and the mellow fragrance aroused Long Chen more. With each passing second, the kiss was deepened and became more passionate than before. It was as if he wanted to make her acknowledge all his love through that one kiss. Mingyu¡¯s head became dizzy with the passionate kiss, as her whole body reacted to the urgency of his kiss. When Long Chen bit on her lower lip, a rush of electricity passed through her whole body, making her shiver as a moan erupted inside her. Her nails dug into Long Chen¡¯s neck to suppress the dizziness she was feeling. This action resulted in a st of volcano, erupting lust inside Long Chen, but his efforts were filled only with love as he entered his tongue inside her mouth gently. The moment their tongues collided with each other, Mingyu¡¯s heart fluttered. Her long eyshes shook abruptly, and her whole body felt paralyzed except her mouth. She pressed herself against Long Chen¡¯s strong arms more, as if she wanted to bury herself in him. A smirk formed on Long Chen¡¯s lips as he teased her more by exploring mouth centimeter by centimeter with his tongue. He ced one of his hands behind her head to support her while his lean fingers massaged her scalp gently. He did it so softly and carefully that it felt like he was afraid she would break under his touch. Long Chen¡¯s other hand moved to the back of her waist; he smoothly untied the ribbon on her waist and back, without even breaking their kiss...Once he was done, Long Chen slowed the fiery, passionate kiss and started running his hand on her bare skin through the back gown. As his fingertips circled on her soft skin, Mingyu¡¯s skin tingled, making her pges stand straight. Luminous light bloed inside her exhausted mind as she found herself quivering under his touch. She moved her hand and tightened her grip on his neck and shoulder as if she was going to melt herself in his embrace. Long Chen pressed his lips harder on hers and sucked the petals separately; he decided to move away after taking both the parts in together onest time. But her lips felt like some fatal intoxicating liquor in a soft form, which was forcing him to not move his head even for a bit. Long Chen¡¯s eyebrows knitted as he pushed himself with thest bit of his will power to move his lips away from her sweet ones. But Mingyu¡¯s grip on him tightened abruptly when he tried to move away as if she was subconsciously foreboding him from moving away. A smile broke through his lips as caressed the girl¡¯s sweaty but warm cheeks with his one hand. Her lips shivered as she looked up at him from under her eyshes; both their breaths came out in paintings. He cupped them between his palms, and his golden pair of eyes pierced directly through her eyes. Long Chen¡¯s eyes were clouded with several different feelings that lurked in his heart, but love and care reflected the most, overshadowing others, which made Mingyu¡¯s heart warm, and she smiled back. In between his big palms, her crimson face looked luscious as her puffed lips spread a warm smile, which made Long Chen feel like he had just ascended into heaven. The girl¡¯s red lips quivered as eight letters came out of her mouth. In a hoarse voice, she whispered the words in between ragged breaths, "I... Love... You.." Long Chen¡¯s heart whirled instantly, and his face was covered in a big smile; his eyes sparkled as he replied back with his actions. Even though the both of them hadn¡¯t started the actual soul synergy yet, Mingyu¡¯s Golden Core has already started releasing her energy that was greedily being absorbed by Long Chen¡¯s red core. Chapter 626 - 626: Better End Of The Stick

Chapter 626 - 626: Better End Of The Stick

Mingyu¡¯s Core started shining as she got into close contact with Long Chen. Their souls were in sync, along with their hearts. Their hearts were fleeting in the sweet feelings of love and wonder as they got the soft touch of each other¡¯s bodies. **** In the outside world, Long Chen and Mingyu were still sitting, unmoving as they faced each other. Mingyu¡¯s breathing was fast, while Long Chen¡¯s breathing was more uniform. Xue, Mei, Ming Lan, and Zhiqing looked at them intensely, wondering what they must be doing there inside her Martial Space. **** Long Chen pulled Mingyu in his arms and made her lie on the ground. It happened so quickly that she didn¡¯t get any time to react. Once she was lying under him, he traced his fingers lightly on her face. Mingyu closed her eyes tightly as she started enjoying his hand roaming on her bare skin. The bright orange light was illuminated from her body as she smiled under his gentle caresses. Long Chen couldn¡¯t resist any longer and moved his lips to his skin. The moment his lips touched the tender pale skin of her neck, Mingyu bit down her lips to hold back a moan. She bawled her fists so tightly that her nails almost dug into her flesh. Long Chen could feel her shivering slightly, and the fire in him rose higher. He sucked on her skin and left small kisses here and there while continuously nibbling on her soft skin. Long Chen¡¯s rough hands moved gently on her gown; he massaged her blossoms with one hand while his lips continued the sweet torture. His actions made her tremble as an unknown sensation hit her from head to toe,getting her indulged in some unfathomable ecstasy. Moans after moans left Mingyu¡¯s swollen crimson lips as a burning sensation arose in between her thighs. And her moans triggered Long Chen¡¯s little friend to take beast form. Long Chen cursed under his breath as he dug his fingers into Mingyu¡¯s clothes; with one short-haul, he tore the muslin gown from the back. Mingyu¡¯s eyes shot open, and her face flustered red as she tried to drape herself from nudity using Long Chen¡¯s body as a shield. Long Chen understood her hesitation and stopped whatever he was doing. He took her in between his arms and embraced her gently as if trying to protect her from everything. A safe feeling enveloped into Mingyu¡¯s heart as a pair of strong arms captured her in between them. A warm feeling arose in her heart as she ced her head against his heart. Thump...Thump...Thump Thump... His heart beats started ringing in her heart, and her body rxed against the heavenly melody. Some kind of unknown courage developed inside her as she moved her hand slowly towards the button of his robe. Her sneaky movement didn¡¯t go undetected by Long Chen, but he acted oblivious, waiting patiently for her to take her step. Mingyu removed his buttons slowly with her shivering hands and slid her hand under his robe. His tightened bare skin was warm, sweaty, yet it brought Mingyu an unimaginable amount of pleasure. Suddenly, she wanted to taste him, devour him, explore him, all of him! The orange light radiating through her brightened as she removed his robe in one swift movement. Her eyes lingered on his abs and strong muscles for some time before she noticed the hunger in his eyes. Mingyu gulped her saliva under his predator-like gaze and unknowingly bit her lips. Long Chen was fighting the whole time, but all his efforts failed the moment Mingyu bit her lower lip. He instantly smacked his lips into hers, and with both party¡¯s equal participation, a fiery kiss broke out in between them. Mingyu¡¯s hand traveled down his torso towards his pants. She undid it somehow with a little help from Long while the kiss continued. Long Chen kicked the fabric away from his lower body and continued kissing the love of his life as if this was thest time he would see her. There was passion, care, love in each action. Mingyu found herself getting lost again as moans and sensations overwhelmed her. She gripped harder on Long Chen¡¯s strong arms as she moaned out his name hoarsely. Long Chen left a small peck on her lips before he kissed her forehead gently. He looked her in the eyes, asking for her consent as he positioned himself in between her thighs. Mingyu looked at those eyes filled with passion and love for her, the warmth in her heart started spreading across her body, and her heart started beating faster with anticipation. She suppressed the urge to smile and nodded her head slightly. Long Chen¡¯s both palms rested on the ground, caging Mingyu in between them as he looked at her lovingly. The next second, in one swift movement, their cores connected. Mingyu gasped as she felt her womanhood getting filled with him inside. Long Chen waited for a few seconds looking at the girl adoringly before slowly thrusting himself inside her. With each thrust, he spoke three magical words that made Mingyu feel like she was finallyplete... Two bodies covered in sweat moved against each other, passionately maintaining the right rhythm while illuminating a vast amount of zing golden light around them as they spoke sweet words of love to each other...They were lost in their own little world, their own feelings, mostly their own pure love... As they kept loving each other gently like they were the only two beings in this world, Mingyu¡¯s core kept getting brighter and brighter as it released now and more energy. An energy bubble was established around their bodies to keep them inside. Long Chen¡¯s red core kept absorbing Mingyu¡¯s core¡¯s energy as she moved with each of his movements. The unstable energy inside Mingyu¡¯s core was sucked inside his core, which strengthened his body and his core and helped Mingyu¡¯s core stabilize. The cracks on Mingyu¡¯s cores started disappearing slowly until her core started looking perfectly normal. There was not even a single crack on her core now. **** "It¡¯s been seven hours. Are they really doing it for so long?" Ming Lan asked Zhiqing as she nced at her. "Of course they are. Why else would they stay there for so long?" Zhiqing chuckled as she nodded her head. "You should know that they are in spiritual form. They don¡¯t get tired or anything there. They can have intercourse without getting tired for as long as they want. Ahh, I want to do it now too. I¡¯m so jealous of her," Zhiqing let out as she looked at Mingyu with slight jealousy in her eyes. " They don¡¯t get tired?" Ming Lan muttered as she started dreaming about it. She wondered how it would have been if it was I¡¯m real life when she was with Long Chen. Long Chen had more stamina than her. She would always drop tired first while he was able to take care of so many wives. She hoped that she could have a better stamina one day. While they were waiting for Long Chen and Mingyu to wait up, Mingyu suddenly had another loud moan. "Sigh, herees another one. They have done it over ten times already. Just finish already," Zhiqing muttered as she looked at Long Chen. **** A few more minutes passed away, and Mingyu slowly opened her eyes. She was out of her Martial World, and she was back into the real world. Even though she was up and fine, she didn¡¯t dare look in the direction of the girls as she was embarrassed. She understood what they must be thinking. **** "How was it? Did you seed?" Zhiqing asked Mingyu. "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not sure about this, but I do feel better. Let me try to pass through my energy to see if there¡¯s any obstruction or not," Mingyu said to Zhiqing. "Yeah. Test that. I hope it works," Zhiqing muttered as she nodded her head. Mingyu closed her eyes again and tried to pass her excess energy that she received because of dual cultivation. As she tried to pass through her energy, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. A few seconds after that, she opened her eyes. "It worked. There¡¯s no obstruction anymore. In fact, the flow of energy is the smoothest it had ever been," She let out as she smiled excitedly. "Oh, that¡¯s nice." "Congrats, sister Yue." "That¡¯s awesome." Xue, Mei, and Ming Lan congratted Zhiqing. "You got the better end of the stick. After finishing this Soul Synergy, you¡¯re even closer to him. You¡¯re more powerful now as well. You even got to have the best time of your life with him. I¡¯m jealous of thest part, though," Zhiqing told Mingyu. "I got the better end of the stick? Did I be stronger? Why didn¡¯t he tell me that it had these effects?" Mingyu asked Zhiqing as she nced at Long Chen. "Maybe he thought that you already knew it. I thought the same thing after all," Zhiqing replied. Chapter 627 - 627: Sharing

Chapter 627 - 627: Sharing

"Maybe he thought that you already knew it. I thought the same thing after all," Zhiqing replied to Mingyu as she thought about it. From what she understood, Mingyu had more knowledge than her. She herself thought that Mingyu must¡¯ve known about this. It wasn¡¯t out of bounds for Long Chen to believe that. "Maybe," Mingyu muttered as she nced at Long Chen. "Why isn¡¯t he waking up? Did you suck his soul dry already so that he¡¯s still resting inside?" Zhiqing asked teasingly. " Nope. His consciousness already left my Martial Space. I don¡¯t know why he¡¯s not waking up. Could something have happened?" Mingyu replied in a concerned tone as she looked at Long Chen. The others started looking at Long Chen as they also grew concerned. ***** While the girls were worried about the reason Long Chen wasn¡¯t up, Long Chen¡¯s consciousness was inside his own Martial Space. He was standing before the red core as he tried to see if there were any changes to his core after absorbing the excess energy of Mingyu¡¯s core. As he observed his core, he found it to be more energetic. The core looked even redder and even more powerful. Previously it already looked like it contained the energy of the entire universe, but now it looked like it contained even more energy. " I wonder how powerful my world will be after I reach the realm when I can form my own Inner World," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the red core. "With the Red Core, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to form a world that is nothing like anyone has ever seen. The world would be vaster than normal people, and it would be much more incredible. Only your imagination will be your limitation," Xun exined to Long Chen. "I sure hope so. Anyway, what is that guy doing there?" Long Chen asked Xun as he looked towards his Heart Devil, who was sitting near his Martial Soul on one knee like a faithful servant. "When that guy had appeared here, he was so dominant that he had me lose my sense of purpose so many times. I hated him, and when you said that he was evolving and it would be even more difficult for me to contain my emotions, I was genuinely concerned. Apletely different thing happened, though. Instead of bing more savage, it became clever and stopped disturbing me." " As time passed, he grew even less involved, and now it¡¯s like he doesn¡¯t even exist. Didn¡¯t you say that he would keep bing more and more savage with time, and I would be in danger?" Long Chen asked Xun. "Why is it that I saw theplete opposite of it? It grew less and less dangerous with time, and now he doesn¡¯t even move. Were you pulling my leg to make me work hard?" Long Chen inquired. "No. Why would I joke about that? This was what it was supposed to do from the information I had about this. This Heart Devil was supposed to be a real devil. I don¡¯t know how it became like that either," Xun replied as she looked in confusion. "Don¡¯tx yourself, though. It might just be the silence before the storm. Keep tempering yourself for whateveres in the future," She told Long Chen. " That can be it, but I have a feeling that it¡¯ll be something different. I hope that it won¡¯t be too bad, though," Long Chen muttered as he nodded his head. Long Chen nced around his Martial Space onest time before he left the ce. Long Chen slowly opened his eyes and saw all the girls sitting before him. All the girls were looking at him with concern on their faces. "Why are you looking at me like I¡¯m dead or something?" Long Chen asked in confusion. "Did Mingyu really suck you dry so much that you had to recuperate for ten minutes longer than her?" Zhiqing asked him jokingly. Now that she knew that he was fine, she was back to her teasing self. "You want to give it a try as well?" Long Chen asked jokingly as he caught Zhiqing¡¯s hands and pulled her into his arms while he closed her lips with his lips. Zhiqing was so stunned that she didn¡¯t even know what happened before a warm set of lips closed her lips. Long Chen kissed her for a few minutes before he released her. "Why are you so out of breath? Are you really saying that I sucked you dry with just one kiss?" Long Chen asked as he ced his hand on Zhiqing¡¯s reddish cheeks. He was replying to her in her ownnguage "Anyway, to answer your concerns, I was not sucked dry. I can still do it with all of you many times. I was just looking around my own martial space," Long Chen continued as he shook his head. "If your flirting is done, can this king continue ahead? I¡¯m getting bored here." Long Chen suddenly heard the Snake Monarch¡¯s grumpy voice. "Oh? We¡¯re already at the edge of the Crystal sea?" Long Chen asked as he looked around, and he was right. They were standing right at the edge of the safe zone where sea monsters didn¡¯t appear. He remembered telling the Snake Monarch not to pass through the safe zone before he was out of Mingyu¡¯s Martial Realm, and the Snake Monarch listened. "You listened to me. That¡¯s good. Anyway, you can continue. We¡¯re done here," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch to continue ahead. The Snake Monarch again started flying. "How are you feeling now? Is that problem still there?" Long Chen asked Mingyu. "No. It¡¯s solved. In fact, I feel better than I ever did before," Mingyu said as she smiled brightly. "That¡¯s good," Long Chen nodded his head. "Oh, right. Before you listened to her problem, you were talking about something. What was that?" Zhiqing asked Long Chen. "Talking about what?" Long Chen asked her in return. He didn¡¯t remember what she was trying to say. "When you said that you have something important to talk to us about after you heard about Mingyu¡¯s problem. I¡¯m talking about that," Zhiqing asked Long Chen. "Ohhh, I remember. That¡¯s right. It is something really important," Long Chen eximed as he remembered. "That¡¯s right. That was it about?" Zhiqing inquired as she looked at Long Chen. ¡¯What could be so important?¡¯ The other girls also wondered as they looked at Long Chen and waited for his exnation. " I was thinking about it for quite some time, but I have all of you with me, and I love all of you equally," Long Chen said as he looked at all the girls. "The problem is that I am unable to keep you all with me at once in any dangerous ce, and if I just let you stay in the fake world, then that won¡¯t be fair either. I want to give all of you the best I can, but I have been failing so far," Long Chen said softly. "It¡¯s fine. We know that it¡¯s not feasible to wake with a group as big as ours. You can leave us at the Fake World," Mingyu said to Long Chen as she smiled. "Yeah. Don¡¯t concern yourself. There¡¯s our family in the Fake world too. Grandfather, Mother, and now even father is there," Xue and Mei replied as they saw the concern on Long Chen¡¯s face. " My mother is there too. My whole n is there as well. Don¡¯t be concerned," Ming Lan said as she smiled innocently. "I know, but it¡¯s not enough if you can¡¯t have time with me, and with you all, I can¡¯t find you all my pure care together. That¡¯s why I havee to a decision," Long Chen said as he looked at the girls in full seriousness. " What decision?" Mingyu asked Long Chen. She wanted to be sure of what he was thinking about. "I was thinking about sharing, like deciding a certain amount of time for each of you. It can be one day or two. Any longer would be just as bad," Long Chen let out with as he sighed. "Ah, so you mean keeping one of us with you for two days, then the other one, and then so on? That does sound better than not getting any privacy," Zhiqing instantly agreed. This was what she wanted. She wanted to spend her time with Long Chen, and she wanted that time to be only hers, but she didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood, so she never said anything. When Long Chen talked about this idea, it was as if he had read her thoughts. Xue and Mei were excited as well since they were the weakest and most silent girls there that didn¡¯t chime in too much. With this method, they would have two days each to spend with Long Chen and to be truly there for him without considering about hurting anyone¡¯s feelings. Chapter 628 - 628: Stealth King

Chapter 628 - 628: Stealth King

Ming Lan also had a shine on her face since she hadn¡¯t been able to spend any private time with Long Chen aftering with him. She did spend intimate time, but it was a shared time where she didn¡¯t get as much as she couldn¡¯t receive if she were alone with him. Even though it meant that she would only be able to spend two days with Long Chen out of every ten days, that was enough since those two days were hers. Those days were when she and Long Chen would be the only ones together. They couldn¡¯t help but find this suggestion good. Mingyu was still silent as if she was thinking about how it would go if this happened. It would mean that she wouldn¡¯t be able to be with him all the time, but this also meant that Long Chen could rx and have an easier time. Even though she wanted to help him with this, she was still feeling unease. " I think we can try this method for a month or so. If this goes well, we can continue. If it doesn¡¯t go well, we can stop. There are many more things this can help with, but it wouldn¡¯t be bad to give it a try. Why do you all think about this? Do you prefer the current way or the one I suggested?" Long Chen asked the girls. All the girls looked towards the faces of each other but no one said anything. They didn¡¯t want to seem selfish in case someone else didn¡¯t want this. Long Chen looked at them and smiled wryly as he understood their hesitation. He understood that they were all hesitant about expressing their opinions openly, and if he forced them, it might be bad. "Let¡¯s do an anonymous vote since you¡¯re so shy about this," Long Chen did see he nced at the girls. "What¡¯s that?" Zhiqing asked Long Chen in confusion. "All of you close your eyes and raise your hand. You don¡¯t need to say anything. Just raise your hand when I tell you if you support the suggestion. If you don¡¯t, then keep your hands down at that time. I¡¯ll decide after that," Long Chen said as he nodded his head. All the girls nodded their heads as they closed their eyes. "Alright. Those people that think this is a good idea, raise your hand now," Long Chen said after he was sure that everyone had closed their eyes. Xue and Mei were the first two people to raise their hands while their eyshes shivered in embarrassment, hoping that no one else could see them other than Long Chen. Ming Lan and Zhiqing also raised their hands. Mingyu still looked hesitant as she didn¡¯t do anything. ¡¯I guess she doesn¡¯t want it,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he sighed. He was about to open his mouth to tell them to lower their heads, but just then, another hand was raised. Mingyu had also raised her hand. She had decided that she wasn¡¯t going to be selfish, and she also wanted more things from Long Chen just for herself. Long Chen looked at her, raised a hand, and smiled. "Alright. All of you can lower your hands," Long Chen said as he received his answers. All the girls were in support of this. The girls lowered their hands and other their eyes after Long Chen told them too. "It¡¯s decided. We will follow the method I suggested," Long Chen said, nodding his head. "So, ah, who will be the one staying with you for the next two days?" Mingyu asked Long Chen, trying to seem like she didn¡¯t care who he chose to be the first, but her voice clearly indicated that she wanted to be chosen. The other girls also looked at Long Chen in expectation. "For now, all of you will stay here. We will start this method from the moment wend on the ground. As for the order, it¡¯ll be Xue first, then Mei. The third person will be Mingyu, and the fourth one will be Zhiqing. Thest one will be Lan¡¯er," Long Chen exined to them. He decided to go with the order in which he met the girls. Xue and Mei were the first two women he met, and still, they were the ones he spent the least time with. He kept them at the front this time. No girls raised anyint, which was expected by Long Chen. **** While Long Chen was flying above the deep sea in an effort to reach the continent, a person that was already on the continent was running. The person was none other than Ji Shen, who was running from what seemed like middle-aged Cultivators. Ji Shen looked like he wanted to cry, but he didn¡¯t stop running as the people kept chasing him. He had a small Talisman in his hand, which was given to him by Long Chen before he left. It was to help Long Chen find this continent and to get to Ji Shen. "These bastards! Why don¡¯t they leave me alone?" Ji Shen cursed as he continued running. **** Time kept passing slowly. Days changed to weeks as Long Chen and the others continued flying in the Snake Monarch. The Snake Monarch was a powerful beast who could fly for a long time, but even he couldn¡¯t fly infinitely without resting, so Long Chen regrly sent him back to the Beast Realm to rest while he continued ahead of the Sun Destroying Condor. Since the Sun Destroying Condor was a small size beast who didn¡¯t have the strength to increase its size, Long Chen had to send the girls back to the Fake World at those times as well. They also met a lot of flying Sea beasts along the way as he flew above the sea but Long Chen¡¯s was able to handle them with the help of his Heavenly Demon Wings, which helped him face the beasts in the air pretty easily. Even though the beasts in the Sea were powerful, Long Chen hadn¡¯t met any beast which was stronger than a Peak Sky Realm beast, which he was d about. It was said that the Sea had many Heavenly Realm beasts and even a few Beasts that were stronger than them, but his luck was pretty good as he was good as he didn¡¯te in the way of any beasts like them. Long Chen again started rxing as he got into the Safe Zone of the Sea, where no beasts roamed. He had also been involved in Cultivation whenever he got time to cultivate. His talent, bloodline, and the Dual Cultivation with his girls helped him break through much faster in cultivation. The Sea also had dense Qi rich further help. After that seemed like an eternity, Long Chen finally managed to reach his destination. He saw a few ships standing in the sea near thend, which made him sure that thend before him was exactly the Land Of Opportunity. It was and of miracles and powerful Cultivators that could kill people with just a nce. A ce that the Cultivators from his continent dreamt of living in. **** Long Chen watched the continent in front of him and slowed down. He realized that it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to gain an entry here since the first question they¡¯ll ask us is how he came here alone, flying on the dangerous sea. They would doubt him, which would just stretch the process. "I need to sneak inside," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the port. " Or you can just disguise yourself, kill them and enter the ce before changing your look again," Xun let out jokingly. " I can go, but I better not. I already have too many enemies. I don¡¯t want to make more just for fun. It¡¯ll be so different matter if they saw me and then tried to stop me," Long Chen responded as he shook his head. " Looking at your luck, I¡¯d say that¡¯s exactly what¡¯ll happen," Xun said jokingly. "You¡¯re a troublemaker, after all." " I¡¯m the troublemaker? Who was the one that just suggested me to kill people?" Long Chen let out as he rolled his eyes. He wondered if Xun had somehow learned the Pot Calling the Kettle ck Technique because she was being the Pot here. " I know how things go with you. It¡¯s not that difficult to guess. That¡¯s how it¡¯s going to end up anyways, so I just suggested that. You would do it either way after all, so I might as well give permission since you won¡¯t ask," Xun let out in a smug tone. "You underestimate me a lot, little girl. Want to bet again?" Long Chen inquired as he smiled. "Bet? No thanks. I don¡¯t want to take a risk. You can turn out to be lucky after all, even though the chances are low," " I¡¯ll show you. Just wait and see my stealth," Long Chen let out with a casual look on his face. He brought his Spirit Sword out of his Storage Ring and sent the Sun Destroying Condor back into the Beast Region. Chapter 629 - 629: Failure Or Success?

Chapter 629 - 629: Failure Or Sess?

Long Chen stood on his Spirit Sword and started flying in the direction of the continent of dreams as he wondered what new things he would get to see inside the Continent of Dreams. The continent looked so vast that it seemed as if it stopped the entire sea. There was a golden barrier all around the continent that separated it from the sea. The only opening in the barrier that Long Chen could find was the official entrance to the continent where the ships were parked, but that ce wasn¡¯t easy to break through. Even though Long Chen wasn¡¯t near that ce, he was still able to see a plethora of problems in that ce. The ce was crowded with Cultivators, and he realized that most of them were Cultivators of the continent, checking everyone that entered the continent. Long Chen couldn¡¯t go through the official entrance without bringing trouble to himself. "The barrier seems pretty powerful. Not bad for a shabby continent in the lower realm," Xun muttered as she appeared near Long Chen and started observing the barrier. "So what if it¡¯s powerful. It still has a big w that makes it useless against me," Long Chen replied casually as he kept his hands behind his back while flying towards the continent, yet far away from the official entrance. "And what w would that be?" Xun asked Long Chen. "The w is that it is semi-transparent. You know that the barriers can¡¯t prevent my Law of Space from activating. Even that Ancient Tomb wasn¡¯t able to stop me from using it and could only cut my Teleportation mid-way. Even if this barrier has that much strength, it would still be that useless in stopping me. A simple Teleportation would get me through," Long Chen exined casually. "It¡¯s good that you know your strengths, but you should never grow overconfident. Sometimes anything is possible. This world has so many things that you can¡¯t evenprehend a fraction of it. There are many strange and mysterious barriers in this world. If you start relying on your Space Law too much, it¡¯s possible that you¡¯ll get in trouble one day or another," Xun told Long Chen as she sighed. " I know about that, but this ce is not the Immortal World. They wouldn¡¯t have any barriers like that. Space Law is like a myth. Even if someone had the barriers to stop spatial travel using Space Law, they wouldn¡¯t even think about it in a lower realm like this. Also, this is the only option I have if gaining an entry without having to kill. There¡¯s just a little risk," Long Chen replied as he shook his head. " There is indeed a risk, and I¡¯m not telling you not to take this risk since it¡¯s obviously better than ramming through from the main entrance without thinking anything," Xun said, shaking her head as she exined her point. " As for your first point, Why do you think a lower realm can¡¯t have things like those barriers? If the lower realm can have the inheritance of my master, then it can have anything," She added. "That does make sense, but still... as I said, I¡¯m not doing this because I¡¯m overconfident, but I¡¯m doing this because it¡¯s the best and most peaceful option, and you know that I love peace," Long Chen told Xun as he innocently smiled. "I¡¯m surprised that you can say that with a straight face," Xun replied as she rolled her eyes. Long Chen reached near the coast of the New continent, three thousand kilometers away from the official entrance of the continent. There was a semi-transparent barrier before him, and on the other side of the barrier, only barrennd could be seen. "This ce should be safe. There are no guards on the other side at all. They must definitely trust the security of the barrier. He didn¡¯t even bother testing the strength of the barrier and straight away started using his Law of Space. Long Chen¡¯s eyes changed color and became like starry space. A flicker of spatial crack shed around Long Chen for a brief second before Long Chen disappeared. Long Chen appeared once again, but this time, he was on the other side of the barrier. Long Chen looked back and saw the sea, which was separated from him by the barrier. "As easy as it could be," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. " I guess you actually did it. You managed to enter the continent without getting caught. There shouldn¡¯t be a need to worry now. Just be alert and continue moving forward. Nothing bad can happen anymore," Xun told Long Chen as she nodded her head in appreciation Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he heard her words. He felt like facepalming himself. "You just had to do that. Why do I have a feeling that there¡¯s a red g above my head now," Long Chen let out as he looked at Xun. He once again brought his Spirit Sword out of his storage ring and stood on it as he started flying away. **** The Continent that Long Chen was currently standing in was called the Continent of Dreams. There was only one way to enter and leave this ce, and that was the official entrance. The Official entrance had many powerful Cultivators keeping guard. Even the weakest of those guards was a Peak Sky realm Cultivator, while the strongest ones were way stronger. An older man was standing near the entrance of the entrance of the Continent of Dreams. The old man looked like he was in his mid-fifties. He was wearing a White Cultivators robe. He was looking at some papers in his hand when someone came flying towards him. The person flying towards him was a middle-aged man who looked like he was in histe 30s. The man had silver hair and beautiful blue eyes. This man was also wearing the same robes as the old man, but there was a single difference. While the old man¡¯s robe had 3 Stars, the silver-haired man¡¯s robe had two stars. "Master Wuya!" The Silver Haired man said to the old man as hended before him. The old man had the highest authority here, and he was responsible for the security of the Continent against foreigners. He was called Lian Wuya. "Guqin? What are you doing here? Did something happen?" Master Wuya inquired softly. Even though he didn¡¯t speak any loud, his voice was filled with so much power that the silver-haired man heard it quickly, even though it was nothing more than a whisper. "Something big has happened. I needed to urgently inform you," Guqin replied to the old man. "What happened? What can be so serious that you needed toe here to inform me," Wuya asked Guqin as he nced at him casually. " The formation activated. A foreigner has appeared in our continent without the pass," The silver-haired man answered Wuya with a grave expression on his face. "Someone entered without the pass? Does that mean someone was able to pass through the entrance without getting checked? Or could it be that the person used some other methods?" Wuya muttered as he frowned. The Continent of the Dreams had a rule that everyone here knew about. The people that came here from other continents had to follow a formality. They all had to pay a fee to enter the Continent of Dreams and register themselves. They also had to give a drop of their blood for the registration. After the registration, The foreigners were given a pass. They were called legal foreigners, and the ess only worked as their permit to enter the continent. Every once in a while, there were Cultivators that tried to sneak inside without registering because they couldn¡¯t afford to pay. Still, the security of this continent was so fierce that in thest thousand years, no one has seeded in entering without a pass. That was why Wuya found it so strange. Someone had managed to enter, and he entered without a pass. It was shocking, and it also broke his confidence in the security of the continent. He believed that it was because of thex guards that didn¡¯t notice someone sneaking inside. The Continent had so many measures in ce to prevent Illegal foreigners from entering. They even had measures in ce to see if illegal foreigners entered inside the continent. They had surrounded the area inside the barrier up to the length of five kilometers with a formation that alerted them if any person without a pass stepped inside the barrier. When Long Chen entered the continent, he had stepped on thend, which activated the barrier and alerted the Cultivators about him. Long Chen was thinking that he had sneaked inside, but the reality was that the Guards of the barrier already knew about this now. " Do you have his location?" Wuya asked the silver-haired man as he nced at him. Chapter 630 - 630: Gone Crazy

Chapter 630 - 630: Gone Crazy

" Do you have his location?" Wuya asked the silver-haired man as he nced at him. Guqin looked at the middle-aged man before he nodded his head. "When hended, the spirit mark was left on his clothes with the help of the formation. We can easily locate him now. I have already sent a team to catch him." Guqin replied to the old man as he nodded his head. " Good. He is the first person in thest thousand years that has managed to sneak inside without registration. I want you to find him, and I want you to bring him back alive to me. I will ask him in front of me! I will ask him questions myself," The old man let out before he stopped looking at the silver-haired man. " I realized that. I hadmanded my men to bring him back alive. They should be back with the man in a short time. I¡¯ll personally bring him here then," Guqin said as he nodded his head and left the ce. "Hmm," The old man replied as he nodded his head. **** While Long Chen was flying above the desertednd on his Spirit Sword, he was also reveling at the fact how pure the Qi here was. It was a deserted ce, and even better, the Qi wasparable to the Qi of an Empire already. "No wonder this is called the Land of Dreams. If the outermost barren desert has as much Qi as an empire in my ce, Just how much Qi would an actual empire here have?" Long Chen muttered as he absorbed the Qi from the atmosphere. "If you¡¯re happy at this much, you shouldn¡¯t even think about the Qi in an Immortal Realm. The Qi is a vital part of Cultivation, and all Cultivators chase after it. The ce that has superior Qi will definitely have more powerful Cultivators, and simrly, more Cultivators will chase after that ce. Why else do you think the cultivators¡¯ dream of entering the Immortal World," Xun told Long Chen. Long Chen was about to reply something with a smile, but his expressions turned grave suddenly as his smile disappeared. Xun noticed the change in Long Chen. " What happened? Is something wrong?" Xun asked Long Chen. "Nothing. Just some people who want to die," Long Chen muttered as he brought his King¡¯s Sword out of his storage ring and stopped flying away. Long Chen had sensed those guys using his Divine Sense, and he had noticed their Cultivation, which was not enough to threaten him. Since the guys wereing straight at him, there was a high chance that they knew about him, or they were bandits. It was better to take care of the problem instantly if it was not life-threatening. Long Chen jumped down from his sword andnded on the ground. Sand flew everywhere as Long Chest feetnded on the ground. A cloud of sand was created from the impact. Soon, the cloud of sand dispersed, and Long Chen saw around twenty peopleing towards him on the flying swords that seemed like his own Sword. "As I noticed. They have Spirit Swords. I thought these were supposed to be rare, but they all have it. I guess they¡¯re not so rare after all," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "That¡¯s not it. I don¡¯t feel any spirits on those swords. They¡¯re just simple treasure swords," Xun told Long Chen as she nodded. "Ah, So they are just using some Rare Martial Skill to fly on the swords. Pretty interesting," Long Chen muttered. The Twenty Guards reached near Long Chen and surrounded him. "So you¡¯re the Illegal that entered our holy continent without our permission! Drop your sword and let us escort you to our leader otherwise..." One of the Twenty Men said to Long Chen as he pointed his Sword towards Long Chen. "Otherwise, what?" Long Chen asked curiously. "Otherwise, we will take you by force," Another Cultivator said. Long Chen looked at them for a brief moment before he burst intoughter. "Why are youughing?"One of the Cultivators asked Long Chen in confusion. "Hahaha, he must¡¯ve been scared silly. I don¡¯t me him," another cultivator said. "I think fear has made him crazy. Just take him by force," another person said. "I don¡¯t know what it is, but there¡¯s something genuinely funny about being threatened by a bunch of Peak Sky Realm Cultivators after fighting Heaven Realm Cultivators and Beasts," Long Chen let out proudly. "You fought a Heaven Realm Cultivator? You?! Hahaha, You guys were right. He has gone crazy!" "That idiot thinks he can fool us? A Heaven Realm Cultivator can legally enter the continent without paying any fee! Why would one sneak inside!" "Don¡¯t take him seriously, guys. He is a really crazy person." All the Cultivators startedughing as their voices reverberated in the atmosphere, but no one noticed that amidst thisughter, one of the voices had disappeared. A head rolled and fell down on the ground, forward by the body and then the sword. One of the twenty guys was already dead, and Long Chen hadn¡¯t even moved. The man who died was the same person that had threatened Long Chen. A Sword was flying where the man was standing; the only difference was that it was not his sword. Instead, it was Long Chen¡¯s Spirit Sword. "I don¡¯t even want to bring out others to deal with them. They are just too weak," Long Chen sighed. He disappeared from his ce and appeared behind another person. The person was looking in the direction Long Chen was standing in when he saw Long Chen disappear. He looked around to understand what just happened when a hand tapped on his shoulder. "I¡¯m here," Long Chen muttered as he appeared behind the man. Before the man could turn back, a sword prated his back and came out of his front. His heart was stabbed. The man coughed out a mouthful of blood as he gave a scream. His scream attracted the attention of the nearby Cultivators; that¡¯s when another scream was heard as another head rolled on the floor. While their attention was diverted, Long Chen¡¯s Spirit Sword killed another Cultivator. It seemed as if the both of them were working on the same task. While Long Chen attracted the attention, Spirit Sword killed. They were working in sync. The Cultivators hadn¡¯t expected the situation to change this fast, and before they could evene up with a n and think about attacking, 19 of them were killed. For the Cultivators that were facing Long Chen, it seemed like the battlested for hours, but for Long Chen, it had only been a few seconds before the enemies were almostpletely wiped. Only one of the Cultivators was left who finally managed to attack in Long Chen¡¯s direction, but Long Chen disappeared, dodging the attack. The man expected Long Chen to appear behind him and instinctively turned back, but he realized that he was wrong as a hand caught the back of his neck while a flying sword came out of nowhere and cut his right hand, which was holding a sword. "Aaaah!" The man screamed out loud as his hand was cut, but that¡¯s when his second hand was sliced as well, making him scream even louder. Long Chennded on the ground while keeping the man¡¯s neck in his hand. He smashed the man¡¯s face on the sand, making it bloody. The man who was screaming in pain stopped screaming as his mouth was filled with sand. Long Chen raised the men once again. The man started coughing fiercely. With each cough, sand came out of his mouth. "I don¡¯t like screams. If you scream again, I will make sure that I fill your guts with sand. You can cough for eternity, but you won¡¯t be able to remove the sand," Long Chen threw the man in the ground and warned him. "W-who are you?!" The man asked Long Chen as he looked at him with a horrified look on his face. Long Chen looked at the man and started walking in his direction. He stepped on the knees of the man, making him scream out loud. "The question isn¡¯t who I am. Even if I told you, you wouldn¡¯t know. The real question is who you are? If you do want to live, you must answer me, or I¡¯ll make your death so painful that even the demons will be scared of going through your fate," Long Chen said in a grim tone. The man kept screaming but didn¡¯t reply. Long Chen raised his sword and stabbed it on the other knee of the Cultivator, making him scream even louder. Tears appeared in the eyes of the man. "So, will you say or not?" Long Chen asked the man. "I can do this all day." "I will! I will tell you everything! Just stop!" The man let out with a scream. Chapter 631 - 631: The Screen City

Chapter 631 - 631: The Screen City

"So tell me, who are you? Are you a bandit?" Long Chen asked the man without removing his feet from the man. " I¡¯m not a bandit! I¡¯m a Cultivator from the Light Speed Sect!" The man told Long Chen as tears kept falling from his eyes. "Light Speed Sect? Is your sect nearby?" Long Chen asked another question. " No! Our Light Speed Sect is not nearby. It is on the other end of the continent," the man told Long Chen. "It¡¯s on the other end of the continent? Why are you here, then? You shouldn¡¯t even be here, let alone chasing me!" Long Chen told the man as he suspiciously looked at the man. "It¡¯s the rule of this continent. Every major sect sends their outer disciple with a few outer sect Elders to guard the entrance of the continent. Our Light Speed Sect is one of the belt Major Sects too. That¡¯s why a small team of our sect is here along with teams from other sects. We were guarding our area when our Commander told us about an intruder entering our continent. We were told to find out and capture you!" The man exined to Long Chen as his face was covered in pain. "Oh, so I was right. You were indeed following after me. People actually found out that I had managed to infiltrate this ce. The question is, how. How did they find out that I had infiltrated, and how are they able to track me? Tell me the answers to these questions, and you¡¯ll be one step closer to getting free," Long Chen told the man as he smiled casually. Even though he was smiling, it made the man even more scared. "It¡¯s because of the Alerting Formation. It alerts people whenever a person steps on the continent without proper registration. That thing is just like a warning system in case anyone manages to pass through the entrance without registration," The man told Long Chen. " I understand how you found out about me breaking in, but what I don¡¯t understand is how you tracked me so fast. Even after knowing my General location, depending on where I entered the continent, it still shouldn¡¯t be so simple as to track me so fast. What method did you use?" Long Chen asked the man. " That... That was luck. We were trying to find you, and coincidentally we found you on our first try. That was all," The man told Long Chen in full seriousness as he tried to bear the pain. "Ah, so it was a coincidence. I thought so. You were indeed lucky to get to me on your first try," Long Chen muttered as he removed his foot from the man¡¯s body and turned back to leave. The man sighed in relief as he saw Long Chen turn back, but he tensed up again as he saw Long Chen looking back at him. "Oh, right. There was something that I needed to tell you," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the man. The Spirit Sword was flying around the body of the man like a Vulture. "You, you promised that you wouldn¡¯t hurt me if I answer you! You can¡¯t kill me!" The man told Long Chen as he saw Long Chen looking at him. As he saw Long Chen turn back, he had realized that Long Chen was probably going to kill him and not let him go free. "Nah, I just forgot to ask something. If you can answer this honestly, I¡¯ll leave," Long Chen said to the man. "A-alright. What is the question?" The man asked Long Chen. "The question is, Did you really think that I would believe that lie of yours?" Long Chen asked the man as he smiled. The man¡¯s expression changed as his face turned white. He opened his mouth to say something, but that¡¯s when Long Chen¡¯s Spirit Sword plunged down and stabbed the chest of the man. The sword stabbed the chest of the man but missed his vitals. "Let¡¯s try once again. This time, I won¡¯t miss," Long Chen muttered as he grinned. The Spirit Sword flew out again, and just as it was about to fall again, the man screamed, "Wait! I¡¯ll tell you!" The Spirit Sword stopped just a free inches away from the man¡¯s heart. If he were a single momentte, the sword would have stabbed his heart. "Tell me then. If you¡¯rete and I lose my patience, the sword will fall down," Long Chen said as he stared into the eyes of the man. "It¡¯s a mark! The formation not only alerts us, but it has a different functions too. It leaves a tracking Mark on your shoes when yound on the ground. We weren¡¯t tracking you, but we were tracking that mark with apass," The man said. "Oh? Interesting. Such a simple trick yet so troublesome," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. "Give me thatpass," Long Chen told the man. "I-it¡¯s in my storage ring. You can take anything you want from the ring. Just don¡¯t kill me," The man told Long Chen. Long Chen looked around to find the hand of the man that he had cut apart. After going through the bodies for a few minutes, he found the hand of the man. Long Chen took the ring from the man¡¯s hand and started looking inside. He soon found a silverpass. Long Chen kept the ring and took thepass to the man. Is this thepass you were talking about?" Long Chen asked the man. "Yes. This is it," The man replied. "Am I out of the formation, or will it leave a mark on me again after I take the shoes off?" Long Chen asked the man. "You are out of its range. It can¡¯t leave a mark on you anymore," The man told Long Chen. Long Chen looked at the man and used his Divine Sense to check if the man was lying again, but it seemed like the truth. "That¡¯s good," Long Chen said as he took off both of his shoes and threw it away. He checked on thepass, and he was right. Thepass was actually pointing towards the shoes. "That¡¯s better. I can leave freely now," Long Chen muttered as he got a different pair of shoes out of his storage ring and wore them. " Alright. Now that we¡¯re fine with this whole tracking, you¡¯reing with me. I am new to this ce, and I still need a lot of information here. You¡¯ll be answering a few more of my questions. I¡¯ll drop you when we reach the closest city," he said as he caught the man. Long Chen stepped on his Spirit Sword and started flying away. "Tell me about the next city," Long Chen asked the man as he continued flying. He didn¡¯t even ask the direction since he was following the talisman he had given to Ji Shan. It surprised the man how Long Chen was going in the right direction without him saying anything. "Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Tell me about the next city," Long Chen asked again. "This is right. You can reach the next city after two days of travel at this speed. It is called the Screen City. It is not a major city, and no Empire or Kingdom controls it. Instead, this is an independent city that operates separately. All the nearby kingdoms have established their branches here, which they use to screen candidates that arrive from the outside. If they select a person, that guy or girl receives a move position in the Kingdom, and they be famous overnight," The man exined to Long Chen. "A ce where people are selected to high positions in the kingdom. Is this the first ce where the people from other continentse to after arriving here?" Long Chen asked the man. "Yes. It¡¯s the first city and the closest one to the entrance," The man told Long Chen. "Doesn¡¯t this mean that your teammates and other Guard would be staying here too?" Long Chen asked with a curious look on his face. "No. The guards have their base near the entrance. We onlye to the city to get some supplies," The man replied as he shook his head. " Tell me about this registration. Is this thing troubling? Is it checked in every city? And if it is, how can I get it now?" Long Chen inquired. "The Pass is important if you want to work for the Kingdoms. It has many more uses too, but no one will check your pass unless they suspect you of a crime," the man told Long Chen. " Meh, I can already see myself being suspected. Tell me a way to get a pass," Long Chen asked the man. The man sighed as he shook his head. "There is no way to get the pass now. You¡¯ll be killed if they find out that you have a pass," The man said to Long Chen. Chapter 632 - 632: He Can Only Blame Himself

Chapter 632 - 632: He Can Only me Himself

"Hah, So I can¡¯t get a pass. Whatever. I¡¯m not going to join any kingdom anyway. I¡¯ve always gone solo. As for my security, if they are suspicious about me? Most of the time, I¡¯ll actually be the onemitting killings. When ites to that, there¡¯s no benefit of the pass since I¡¯m not letting anyone arrest me. I¡¯m not here to live a peaceful life working for a king or to get arrested," Long Chen muttered as he shrugged. He didn¡¯t care about the pass. If he could get one, it was nice. but if he couldn¡¯t get one, he didn¡¯t care either. "Do you have a map of this ce or something?" he asked the man. "There is a map in the storage ring and the money as well. You already have everything. Can you please let me go now? I swear to the Heaven that I won¡¯t tell anyone about you. Just let me leave," the cultivator looked at Long Chen as he pleaded once again. "As I said, once I reach the next city, I¡¯ll free you. Till then, stay with me," Long Chen told the man as he nodded his head. The man couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he left it on his fate, believing his words. Even though he was suspicious, he couldn¡¯t do anything but have faith. He still had hoped that Long Chen would free him even though the chances were low. While Long Chen was flying on his Spirit Sword towards the city of Screen, the guards were still waiting back at the base. Guqin was sitting at a chair, looking outside the window. He was incharge of getting the intruder to Master Wuya, but he was surprised that the guards were taking this long to capture a weak intruder even after having thepass that leads to their location. "Could something have gone wrong? Howe twenty of our guards are taking so long to bring back the intruder," The man muttered after standing up. He left the ce and stepped out of his Courtyard as he looked outside. "Could it be that the person was strong and managed to defeat them? It should take this long at any cost. But how? The only way that person could escape from the guards is if he was a Heaven Realm Cultivator, which doesn¡¯t make sense." "The Heaven Realm Cultivators don¡¯t have any need to sneak inside since they get a free entry. Why would a Heaven Realm Cultivator even try to sneak inside? The intruder can definitely not be a Heaven Realm Cultivator. Why would they take this long, though? I need to check myself," the silver-haired man muttered as he looked at thepass in his hand. He started flying in the direction that thepass was pointing in. **** The silver-haired man was flying on his Sword as he kept looking at thepass in his hand. After a few more minutes, he noticed something which made his expressions change. He saw the desertednd conveyed with blood. Bodies and their pieces were lying here and there. The clothes on the bodies made the man realize that these are the people he has sent to chase after the man. "Thepass is pointing at her. Did that intruder die here as well?" The man muttered as he looked at the bodies on the ground. He thought that thepass was pointing here, which meant that the intruder¡¯s body was still here, but he soon realized how wrong he was as he saw a pair of shoes lying on the ground. "Clever intruder. He must¡¯ve found out about the tracking mark and decided to leave his shoes behind. It¡¯s impossible to track him without the mark," The man muttered as he looked in the distant horizon. "Did we really lose him now? He can be anywhere," the man muttered as he looked around. "The chances are that he would be going to the Screen City since it¡¯s the closest city, but if that person is as clever as I think he is, he would not go to the Screen City. Instead, he would go to the other city, which will save him from the pursuit that he already knows about. Did I really lose him?" Guqin muttered as he frowned. "This will be troublesome if I can¡¯t find him. Senior Wuya is already waiting for me to bring the intruder to him. He would be really angry at my negligence," Guqin let out with a frustrated look on his face. He looked towards the sky and screamed in frustration. After roaring in anger for a long time, he calmed down. He was still frustrated, but he wasn¡¯t screaming anymore. "I should¡¯vee with them! I should¡¯ve sent more powerful Cultivators! It was exactly my negligence that caused all of it. I need to find him at whatever cost, but first, I need to inform Senior Wuya. Only he has the authority to alert the nearby cities about the intruder and to initiate the search," The man let out as he again stepped on his Flying Sword and flew back. ***** Long Chen flew on his sword for quite some time before he managed to see a glimpse of the walls at the distant horizon. "That is the city we talked about! I already told you everything I could! Can you please let me go now?" The man asked Long Chen. "Yeah. I won¡¯t look good taking a man like you in the city. I¡¯ll fulfill one promise and free you," Long Chen said in full seriousness as he nodded his head. "I free you. I rted to you of all your restrictions," Long Chen said as he smiled innocently. The man finally smiled as he saw the hope for the future. He finally had some hope of living through this as Long Chen said that he would free him, but his expressions changed as Long Chen literally released him. "Now you can go to hell in peace. I free you of this life," Long Chen muttered as he removed his hand and let the man fall down to the ground. The man couldn¡¯t help but scream and curse Long Chen for lying as he fell down. Long Chen didn¡¯t leave, though. He started there and watched the man stomp on the ground before he made a spear from his Qi and threw it down. The spear cut the neck of the man separating his head from his body. "That¡¯s better," he let out before he continued along his way. Long Chen wore his Mask of Mischief and changed his face to look more like a mature and innocent boy. He was already wearing a nice set of clothes. He had the rings he had collected from the Cultivators he had killed, which had plenty of money for him to spend in this ce. He even had enough to pay the entrance fee, but as he was being chased by the guards, he didn¡¯t feel safe going through the main entrance. He wanted to sneak inside again in case the Border Guards contacted the authority of the city about any stranger entering the city today. He also wasn¡¯t sure how fast the information of him killing the guards would reach here. As Long Chen got near the ce, he saw a carriage. The carriage was just standing there while a few people were standing around, surrounding it. They were pointing their weapons towards the carriage. "Is this a robbery? They seem like bandits," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the carriage, but he decided to ignore them. He was new here, and he didn¡¯t need to get involved since he didn¡¯t know anyone here. Long Chen flew past the carriage and continued on his way towards the boundaries of the city, but that¡¯s when the bandits saw him. " Boss! It looks like someone saw us! That guy is noting here but going to the city! He must be there to alert the guards! It will take some more time before we¡¯re able to break the defenses of this carriage. If that person manages to alert the guards of what¡¯s happening here, we¡¯d be forced to leave without aplishing our mission! What should we do?" The man asked another bandit that seemed to be the strongest here. "What else! We need to kill that person before he gets close to the city!" The bandit king replied in an annoyed tone. "But he¡¯s so far away! We can¡¯t catch up to him even if we fly after him!" A bandit raised a concern. "I know that. It looks like I have no choice but to use that treasure! It was this guy¡¯s bad luck that he decided to get involved in our matters. He can only me his stupidity when he dies," The bandit king told his man as he smiled. "I wanted to save this treasure forter since it only has on rise remaining, but I guess that¡¯s not possible anymore. Catching him is more important," The man uttered. He brought something out from his storage ring. Chapter 633 - 633: Difficult To Avoid

Chapter 633 - 633: Difficult To Avoid

Long Chen had ignored the bandits. He didn¡¯t even try to go in their direction to help the people in the carriage. He wasn¡¯t going to involve himself in other people¡¯s matters unnecessarily as he flew towards the city, but he didn¡¯t know that even if he ignored the troubles, the troubles were going toe looking for him. The bandits had seen him, and they misunderstood him. They thought that he didn¡¯t stop as he was going to tell the guards of the Screen City. Since the bandits were so far away, they realized that they couldn¡¯t catch up either after seeing the speed Long Chen was moving at. The bandit king had no choice but to use a rare treasure that he had possessed for a long time. It was a limited use treasure that only had one use left on it, but the Bandit King knew that he had no choice. He needed more time to break through the defenses of the carriage. Whatever he wanted was more important than the treasure in his hand The bandit king looked towards Long Chen and brought out something that seemed like a small red telescope that had various formations all around it. It was only 30 centimeters long and 5 centimeters wide. "After this time, you¡¯re going to be destroyed. You helped me a lot so far, my friend. Let¡¯s do it one more time," The Bandit King muttered as he ced the telescope in front of his left eye and started trying to focus on Long Chen. After some effort, he was able to track Long Chen. As soon as the Pirate King was able to get Long Chen in the center of the focus of his view, he tapped the surface of the small golden telescope three times. The Golden Telescope started shining as the formation activated. The Spirit lines of the formation also started shining, but they were shining in silver color. A white ray of light flew towards the man. **** Long Chen was casually flying on his sword when he was suddenly pulled back. He lost his bnce as he fell back while the Spirit Sword continued moving ahead. Long Chen was shocked as he suddenly felt a fierce pulling him back. He realized that something was going on. He used his Cultivation to stand in the air, but the pull of the force was just too strong. The Spirit Sword turned back and followed after Long Chen. Long Chen turned back to look in the direction he was being pulled in and saw that he was being pulled in the direction of the carriage. He even saw the Bandit King standing there with the telescope-like thing that was being pointed in his direction. "Some idiots are really looking to die." Before Long Chen could say anything, Xun started speaking in an annoyed tone. "What can I say? When I avoid trouble, trouble finds me. At Least I can use this opportunity to pose as a hero. Whoever is inside the carriage should be thankful to those idiots," Long Chen muttered as he stopped resisting and let his body fly towards the Bandit King. "Boss is great! We don¡¯t even have to move, and we already get to kill him. Huh, that guy can¡¯t escape at all." "What else did you expect? No one can escape from our boss." " Of Course! The treasure of the boss is just so incredible! Don¡¯t you remember how it pulled the Demon of Dessert? he was so powerful, but he couldn¡¯t run away at all! This boy has no chance of running." The bandits kept talking amongst themselves as theyughed. "Stopughing and get back to work! You need to break the defense of this carriage so that we can enter inside fast!" The Bandit King scolded them with anger on his face. He didn¡¯t take the focus off Long Chen thought. The bandits nodded as they started attacking the carriage once again while the Bandit King prepared his sword to cut Long Chen when he got there. Soon, Long Chen was near him. The Bandit King raised his sword and swung it just when Long Chen was a few meters away from him, but the sword missed Long Chen as he disappeared before the sword couldnd on him. Before the Bandit King could understand what had just happened, a sword stabbed his heart from the back. The Bandit King¡¯s body arched forward in pain as he screamed. The bloody sword came out of his chest as the man coughed out a mouthful of blood. "You should always pick your enemy carefully. You never know when an ant-like thing kills you," Long Chen said in a low tone before his Spirit Sword came flying and cut off the head of the man. The bandits that were attacking the carriage heard the scream and turned back, but everything happened so fast that by the time they turned, the head of the Bandit King was already lying on the ground. "B-boss is dead?" "The boy killed him?" "How could he be so strong?" None of the bandits saw what had just happened, but they all believed that the young and innocent looking boy had killed the bandits. "What do you guys think?" Long Chen asked as he looked at the rest of the bandits. "You want to fight, or you want to run?" The bandits looked at each other¡¯s faces as they hesitated. ¡¯He killed the Boss so easily. There is no way we can fight him,¡¯ one of the bandits thought. The others had the same thoughts. Even though they were more in numbers, they knew how strong their boss was. If their boss had died so easily, then there was no chance of them surviving if they started fighting. The bandits stood on their swords, and we¡¯re just about to start leaving when a flying sword came and sliced all of their necks. They were so concerned about leaving and their boss¡¯ death that they didn¡¯t even think about the fact that Long Chen might¡¯ve been lying about letting them leave. In an instant, all the unaware bandits were killed. Long Chen looked at the bodies and shook his head. "Wasted so much of my time," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. He again stood on his Spirit Sword and started flying. He didn¡¯t notice, but when he started to kill the bandits, there was someone inside the carriage that was watching it. Long Chen believed that the solid barrier that covered the carriage stopped anyone from seeing inside or seeing outside, but he didn¡¯t know that the barrier was transparent from inside. The person inside saw everything that happened outside. Long Chen stepped on the sword and started flying away in the direction of the city. The person inside the carriage saw his face and couldn¡¯t help but smile. That person started looking around and stepped out of the carriage when after seeing that no one was around. More people stepped out of the carriage. Even the carriage driver was hiding in the cabin. "Interesting man. He helped us and didn¡¯t even stay for the reward. It¡¯s good that we were able to see outside, or we wouldn¡¯t even know about him," a person muttered. **** Long Chen left the carriage behind and started flying in the direction of the city once more. After some time, he reached near the city walls and flew inside carefully. There were a surprising amount of guards here, but he still managed to get inside using his Divine Sense and Shadow Transformation. Long Chen entered the city and saw beautiful infrastructures everywhere. The city looked so arranged and well maintained that he was surprised. The streets were straight. The houses and buildings were in proper lines. The cleanliness was good, and the people here looked like they had a decent quality of life, contrary to what Long Chen was expecting from a city that took in foreigners that came here for the first time. Long Chennded on the ground and mixed in with the crowd as he started walking around the streets. **** Guqin had managed to inform Wuya about what had happened. He talked about his suspicions as well. He received a fierce scolding for his negligence, but he wasn¡¯t physically punished. "I can inform everyone about this. It¡¯s going to be tough without the mark but the guards should be able to find the boy if a little bit of luck gets on our side. We can¡¯t check the passes of everyone in the city after all since that will just bring to light that an intruder had managed to enter our continent. We¡¯ll have to handle it with care without letting this information leak at all," Master Wuya said as he frowned. He brought a paper out and started writing something on it. After finishing, he gave the letter to Guqin. "Here, take this letter and give it to the two City Leaders! They¡¯ll understand what to do," Master Wuya told Guqin. Chapter 634 - 634: Troublesome Girl

Chapter 634 - 634: Troublesome Girl

Guqin took the letter and flew back towards the closest city to give the letter to the City Master. **** Long Chen was walking on the streets of the City, wondering if there was something he could do in the city. He had the theoretical knowledge that he had collected from the man he killed. However, he still wanted the practical knowledge, which he could only get after interacting with real people. Since he had some money, he wished to buy something and get a feel of the people. ¡¯I should be able to spend two days with Xun. No one knows my face, and there¡¯s no mark," Long Chen muttered as he found an empty-looking alley and brought Xue out of the fake world. "Wee to the new continent, mydy," Long Chen smiled as he greeted Xue after she came out. "Ah? We¡¯re really there? Awesome," Xue was surprised as she appeared before Long Chen, but soon she realized that she was the only one here. The other girls weren¡¯t here. " Where are others?" she asked Long Chen in confusion. "They¡¯re back in the fake world. As I said, we¡¯re getting on the new schedule. Since we¡¯re in a new territory, it¡¯s better to keep our numbers low. Anyway, My next two days arepletely yours. There won¡¯t be anyone else; only you and me," Long Chen told the girl as he patted her head gently. "Now that I think about it, it¡¯s been so long since we were alone. After I left the Long Chen, we didn¡¯t spend even an hour alone," he added as he sighed. Xue looked down as well. " Let¡¯s continue. Forget the past. Only the two of us exist as husband and wife for the next two days," Long Chen muttered as he reached out his hand and caught the hand of the girl. "Ah," Xue was a little taken aback as Long Chen caught her hand. The shocksted for only a second before a smile covered her face. Long Chen intertwined his fingers with hers as he left the alleyway, in the direction of the market. "It does feel more intimate when it¡¯s just two people," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the girl walking on his right. They were walking on the right side of the road while carriages were seen going back and forth on the road. "Is this the first city of this continent?" Xue asked Long Chen. "Yeah, It¡¯s the first city I found. I want to buy a few things from here before we continue towards Ji Shen. He is not in this city, so he must¡¯ve been selected by some kingdom. He dide legally," Long Chen muttered as he looked around. The talisman that had a link between him and the talisman in Ji Shen¡¯s hands was telling him that Ji Shen was still far away from this city. Long Chen kept walking with Xue through the street as they talked about random things. It was Xue¡¯s first time in a market like this that had so many things. Long Chen also helped her buy a few edible items, which was the specialty of this city. Everything was going great, and they walked for over half an hour, having fun in the city, but that¡¯s when things started going south. Long Chen started seeing more guards on the street. Xue was not concerned at all since she didn¡¯t know that they were Illegal here, but Long Chen was more alert. He didn¡¯t let anything show on his face, though. He continued walking towards the other end of the street when he felt someone looking in his direction. Long Chen looked in the distant horizon and noticed a middle-aged man in red clothes looking at him. ¡¯Did he recognize me?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. From what he had found out from the guard that was dead, he realized that they had no way to check pass from a distance. Only by asking for the pass of the entrance can they know if the pass was valid or not. There was no way someone could see that he was illegal just by seeing him. Why was the man looking in his direction, though? He couldn¡¯t understand at all, but that¡¯s why he noticed something. Even though it seemed like the man was looking in his direction, he was actually looking towards Xue. "Could it be that her Cultivation is too low, and that made him suspicious? I am hiding my Cultivation so he can¡¯t see, but Xue¡¯s Cultivation is visible to everyone that tries. ¡¯He¡¯s a 1st stage Heaven Realm Cultivator so he shouldn¡¯t be tough to deal with if he tries anything, but there are more people here. Should I just stop the idea of spending a day here and just leave?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he stopped ncing in the direction of the man. Long Chen was beside Xue, and he subtly nced in the direction of the man again, but that¡¯s when an ident happened. Long Chen looked in front of him before he looked towards the man, but just as he shifted his gaze, two people came out of the shop on his right size. Since Long Chen was looking towards the man, he shed with the person that came out of the shop. "Ouch." A feminine voice was heard as the person who shed with Long Chen fell down to the ground. Long Chen hurriedly looked ahead in confusion and saw a beautiful girl lying on the ground. The girl was wearing a beautiful red dress. Her hair was not very long and only came down to her shoulders, but their deep blue color made the girl stand out in a crowd. The girl seemed like she was in her early 20s. She was as tall as Long Chen, but she was much slimmer. The girl had deep blue eyes that matched her hair. ¡¯ She looks like her,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he saw the face of the girl. He remembered spending time with a certain princess of the Shui Kingdom. She also had the same facial features. Her hair color and her eye color was the exact same as well. "Y-you hooligan! How dare you hit me!" The girl stood up and pointed her finger towards Long Chen. ¡¯Nah, she just looks simr. That girl didn¡¯t have this nature, and she is younger too,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at the girl¡¯s face. "You bastard! How dare you stare at my face like a pervert after hitting me intentionally!" The girl let out as she swung her hand to p Long Chen¡¯s face, but even though Long Chen was in a little daze, his hand reacted on its own and caught the wrist of the girl. Long Chen forgot to control his strength, which made the girl scream in pain; fortunately, he didn¡¯t use much Strength, and none of her bones were broken. "Little girl, idents happen. Nothing gives you the right to attack me. Now you go in your direction, and I¡¯ll go in my direction. No need to be a petty child," Long Chen replied as he looked in the girl¡¯s eyes. Long Chen¡¯s left hand was still holding the girl¡¯s wrist while his right hand was holding Xue¡¯s hand. The guards and the others started looking in Long Chen¡¯s direction, but when they saw the girl he was holding, all their faces turned pale. Long Chen released the girl¡¯s hand and started to leave, but that¡¯s when he saw the guards running towards him. The guards all ran towards Long Chen and surrounded him as they pointed their weapons in his direction. ¡¯Sigh, is this really my bad luck? Whenever I try not to create trouble, the troublees to me,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at the Guard. "Why are you all surrounding me? I didn¡¯t do anything," Long Chen told the guards as he tried to salvage the situation as much as he could. " You bastard! You dare say you didn¡¯t do anything wrong when you touched me!" The girl once again appeared before Long Chen and pointed her finger at him. "Look, crazydy. I am not even a bit interested in touching you at all. I gave a beautiful wife of my own for that who is prettier than you. As for me touching your hand, I only did it to save my face because you attacked me like a crazydy. You should be thankful that I didn¡¯t break that face of yours in return," Long Chen replied in annoyance as he red at the girl. "You! you! you..." The girl was so furious after hearing Long Chen¡¯s insults that she found it difficult to form a sentence. " What you? What are you? A two-year-old or something? Start speaking like a proper adult first," Long Chen continued again as he insulted the girl. "Anyway, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Please step out of my way and let me leave!" He told the girl once again. Chapter 635 - 635: Third Slaughter?

Chapter 635 - 635: Third ughter?

At that moment, a man stepped out of the nearby shop as well. He came out of the same shop the girl hade from a few seconds ago. The man had dark hair that came down to his shoulders. He also seemed to be wearing a ck Cultivator Robe above his white dress. He seemed to be in his early 20s as well, but he looked more mature than the girl that was arguing with Long Chen. "You...you...you bastard! You dared to call me a kid! Guards! Break his bones! I don¡¯t want him to leave alive today" The man heard the voice of a girl. He looked to his other side and saw the guards surrounding a few people. He walked closer to the guards and noticed the blue-haired girl. "What is happening here?" the man asked the girl. The girl looked towards the man and started crying. "Brother! This... this hooligan intentionally hit me and made me fall. He even touched my hand with his dirty hands, and after getting called out, he¡¯s trying to insult me and leave!" The girl said to the man as tears filled her eyes. She ran to the man and hugged him. "Oh? There is a person in this city that dares to misbehave with my sister?" The man muttered as he frowned. He started looking in the direction of Long Chen, but he was surprised as he saw Long Chen¡¯s fierce gaze that didn¡¯t have even a single fragment of fear visible in them. "Kid, you hit my sister and even touched her hand. Even a single of those offenses would¡¯ve been enough to kill you a thousand times, but since I¡¯m feeling merciful today, I¡¯ll give you an opportunity. Cut the hand of yours that touched my sister and then destroy whatever measly Cultivation you have, and I¡¯ll allow you to leave," The man told Long Chen as he frowned. "And what if I don¡¯t?" Long Chen inquired as he frowned. "If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯ll be forced to do things myself. Just remember that you won¡¯t be losing your hand only in that case. I¡¯ll cut both your hands and your legs before taking that girl beside you for myself! You can decide for yourself! You want to do it yourself, or you want me to do it?" The man asked Long Chen. The crowd that was watching this whole debacle also managed to hear the punishment. "This? Isn¡¯t this a light punishment? That guy is lucky Young Master Hun is in a good mood today." "Yes. He would¡¯ve been dead if Young Master Hun weren¡¯t so kind. This guy definitely deserves death for trying to mess with his sister." "Man, I really expected to see someone die today. I guess it¡¯s not really going to happen now. This guy got off easy," The crowd kept talking amongst themselves. "But brother! That¡¯s such an easy punishment! Of course, he¡¯ll cut his hand and leave! Don¡¯t give him such an easy task!" the blue-haired girl told the dark-haired man as sheined. She thought that Long Chen deserved to be dead for what he did, but she didn¡¯t expect that her brother would only tell him to cut off a hand. She couldn¡¯t understand why this guy got such a light punishment. "Don¡¯t worry, little Sister. What you find to be a light punishment is like a heavenly punishment for people like him. I can see arrogance in the eyes of this guy. It¡¯s much more fun to kill someone¡¯s arrogance than it is to kill them," The man said to the girl. " "He will die every second in humiliation if he cut his hand and destroyed his Cultivation. Just watch the despair on his face then. It¡¯ll be with letting this trash live," the dark-haired guy told the blue-eyed girl. The girl looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but smile. She even startedughing as she imagined seeing torment on Long Chen¡¯s face. "This pair of brother and sister looks to be really sick in the head," Long Chen muttered as he sighed, but he didn¡¯t go anything. He wanted to try to salvage the situation as much as he could and only move if he had no choice at all. "Sorry, but I don¡¯t like any of those options. I¡¯m not your father, and you¡¯re not my son. Why should I listen to you? Even if you call me father, I still won¡¯t listen. Shoo, Don¡¯t block the road for me," Long Chen let out in annoyance as he looked at the man. He realized that the man wasn¡¯t going to let him leave easily. There was no benefit in feigning ignorance. He was on a foreignnd and in a stranger city. All the guards and people were on the man¡¯s side. Even the citizens supported him, which was something Long Chen had already realized since he was a stranger here while the man and his sister probably lived here and enjoyed a great reputation. " Hoh? I knew that you had arrogance but this much arrogance? Don¡¯t you know that this much arrogance can be bad for health? Do you really want your arrogance instead of yours life?" the man asked with an interested look on his face. "My arrogance is important, but my brain is important too. Did you really think I would be stupid enough to destroy my Cultivation just because a stranger said so? As for taking my life, you aren¡¯t worthy yet," Long Chen let out sarcastically as he looked down on the man. The man¡¯s face turned red in anger as he heard his insult. He was even more angry since this was the first time someone had talked back to him and that too in front of all the citizens. "Good! Good! Good! I like your arrogance, but you chose the wrong person to show this arrogance to. Anyway, since you have already chosen your death, then let me fulfill your wish. I hope you can be arrogant till yourst breath and don¡¯t start crying in the middle. As for the prettydy beside you, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give them to my guards to enjoy. They¡¯ll properly take care of her," the man said with a smirk on his face as he brought out a Treasure Sword out of his storage ring. ¡¯It¡¯s my first day here and already at my third ughter. I thought it will be a new journey that¡¯ll be fun, but it looks like it¡¯ll be filled with even more bloodshed than I imagined,""Long Chen thought as he sighed. Chapter 636 - 636: Beating In Their Home

Chapter 636 - 636: Beating In Their Home

"My friend, I am warning you. Don¡¯t do something you¡¯ll regret. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Your sister was at fault for hitting me, and she even tried to p me. That¡¯s why I caught her hand. Otherwise, I¡¯m not interested at all in trying to touch her," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. He knew this wouldn¡¯t work, but he still felt like trying. "You must be new here. That¡¯s why you can be so arrogant. You don¡¯t know me, and you think you¡¯re some big shot. Just know, this city is mine. I¡¯m the Prince here, and my family has the ultimate authority here. I can kill you in broad daylight, and no one would even dare to save you. You can think that you¡¯re a big shot, but here you¡¯re nothing! Even if you¡¯re from some kingdom nearby, you¡¯re an ant here. Don¡¯t believe that you can use anyone¡¯s name to survive," The man let out as he red at Long Chen. He didn¡¯t think that Long Chen was a foreigner that came from another continent. The Screen City was also a good travel destination where people came from all around the world toment. Generally, the people that kept from other continents were low-level people that didn¡¯t even dare to raise their voice in this city. It was only people that came here to trouble that thought of themselves as some king or something like that. The man also considered Long Chen to be the same. In his mind, Long Chen had a treasure that was able to hide Cultivation. Only people from this continent could have treasures like this that worked even before him. He had a treasure that helped him see the Cultivation of the others even if they used a treasure to hide their Cultivation and only Cultivation Hiding treasures that were on the same level could be effective before him. His treasure was a Peak Sky Grade Treasure. He didn¡¯t believe that a foreigner would have the same level of treasure. That, mixed with the attitude of Long Chen, made him believe that Long Chen was from a prominent family of some kingdom in this continent, but this city wasn¡¯t ruled by any kingdom, so he didn¡¯t care for Long Chen. He was confident about his family and knew that he could take care of anything as long as this guy wasn¡¯t a prince of some nearby kingdom. ¡¯Looking at his clothes, it doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s a prince or something. He doesn¡¯t even have any Royal Guards around which all princes carry at least one. This guy can¡¯t be a prince. He can only be a useless kid of some good family that got some treasures, but his family doesn¡¯t care enough for him to give him guards. This guy is seriously an idiot thinking that he can insult me and survive,¡¯ the dark-haired man thought as he looked at Long Chen. " It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m new to this city or old. The fact of the matter remains the same. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and you¡¯re all trying to frame me. It would be a different thing if your sister were at least as pretty as my wife or something, but it¡¯s not even that. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and I¡¯m not getting punished for that. If this is how this city is ruled, then I don¡¯t care about staying here either. I¡¯m leaving after getting some items I need," Long Chen muttered as he should his head. He kept holding Xue¡¯s hand as he tried to leave, but he was stopped as a sword stopped just a few inches away from his neck. Xue was scared as she saw the sword near Long Chen¡¯s throat. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat in fear for Long Chen¡¯s safety. " C-can you please let us leave? I swear he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It was just an ident. We¡¯ll immediately leave and never return here," Xue gathered some courage as she told the man. The dark-haired man looked towards Xue and licked his lips. "Hmm? Your voice is really nice. Even though you aren¡¯t the prettiest girl that I saw, but your voice is really sensual. It¡¯s turning me on," The guy said as he looked at Xue from top to bottom. "I changed my n. After killing the guy, I won¡¯t give you to the guards to have fun. I¡¯ll take you to my room and have fun all night, making you moa..." The guy started talking vulgar, but just as he was about to continue his sentence, a fistnded on his face, making him fly far away. The man hit the guard standing behind and still continued flying back as hended 50 meters away from his original position. "Didn¡¯t your parents teach you how to talk to people¡¯s wives? Is this how everyone talks to your mother and your sister? I feel pity for your mother and sister," Long Chen let out in a grim tone as he stood in the ce that man used to be standing. He was so fast that no one even saw what had happened and how he appeared near the man. The Blue-haired girl was still standing there, dazed, not knowing what had just happened. The guards reacted fast and ran towards Long Chen to attack, but Long Chen raised his hand and caught the girl by her neck. The guards stopped immediately as they saw the blue-haired girl in Long Chen¡¯s hand. "I heard your brother is a real big shot here. You must be pretty important too then. It would be a real shame if my hand shook, and I crushed your neck identally. Can you please ask your guards to move back from my wife and me, or I won¡¯t take a second in crushing your neck. You might be a big shot here, but in my eyes, you¡¯re just skin and bones which won¡¯t take even a second before snapping," Long Chen said softly as he red at the girl. The girl was horrified at his words. Her already pale face turned even paler. "U...ug... Leave! Move back!" the girl told the guards in fear. The guards listened to her and moved back in fear. They knew that they couldn¡¯t take any responsibility if the guy actually killed the girl. They would be the ones who would be med instead. They didn¡¯t want that to happen and listened to her words. The dark-haired guy also stood up. "Stop! Don¡¯t do anything to my sister, or I¡¯ll give you a death worse than death itself!" The guy roared in anger as he pointed his hand towards Long Chen, gesturing to him to stop. Chapter 637 - 637: Still Trying To Prove

Chapter 637 - 637: Still Trying To Prove

"Hah, Weren¡¯t you saying the same thing before as well? You do talk a lot about taking girls for yourself! I wonder how you¡¯ll react if I tore off the clothes of your sister right here and right now. How fun it would be to watch your face as I take your sister before everyone and make her moan my name! That¡¯s what you like. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll see a big smile on your face as I do that!" Long Chen told the dark-haired man with a devilish grin on his face. "You bastard! I swear to god that I¡¯ll kill you if you do something to my sister! Release her now or..." The Dark-haired guy again screamed as if he was losing his mind. "Or what? You know what happened when you threatened me the first time, right? Do you really not understand me even after all this? It¡¯s either that or you¡¯re trying to provoke me to do something to your sister because you¡¯re a pervert that likes to watch," Long Chen let out as he grinned. He released the hand of Xue and used that hand to touch the cheeks of the girl. The girl closed her eyes in fear. "You bastard!" The dark-haired guy started running towards Long Chen again, but Long Chen twisted his body as he moved his hand and made the girl¡¯s back crash on the ground. A light crater was left behind. The guy instantly stopped in shock. "I know her Cultivation and didn¡¯t use much strength to smash her. I only used enough to hurt her while keeping her safe. If you still don¡¯t stop, the next time, I won¡¯t use such a low amount of force. I¡¯ll smash her so hard that her skull will crack like a fruit. If you¡¯re doubtful, you can try giving it a try again," Long Chen warned the guy as he smiled while raising the girl again. Her neck lever left her hand. "Ok, guys, now move aside. I thought this city is going to be fun, but it¡¯s just another corrupt city where some idiots roam around like bosses. I don¡¯t feel like staying here anymore," Long Chen muttered as he started leaving. "Wait! Leave my sister behind! I promise that I won¡¯t stop you! You¡¯ll be allowed to leave, and no one will create an obstruction," the dark-haired boy told Long Chen with a frown on his head. He knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything if Long Chen killed the girl after leaving. He wanted him to release her before doing anything. "Do you really think I¡¯m a child or something? Let me say it in terms that you¡¯ll understand. I am not an idiot like you! There is no way in hell I¡¯m leaving this girl before I leave this ce. Do you really think I¡¯ll believe the words of an idiot like you that used me falsely and talked bad about my wife? Be d you¡¯re not in my hand instead, or I won¡¯t even use you as a hostage and directly crush your neck," Long Chen let out as he red at the dark-haired man. Long Chen knew that he was in an enemy city, but he had two uses of Spatial travel left. If worsees to worst, he could just leave with Xue, but not before killing as many people as he could. "Why would I believe you? How can I be sure that you won¡¯t hurt my sister? How can I be sure that you¡¯ll free my sister without harming her after you leave? Please leave her behind, and I can swear to heaven that I won¡¯t try to stop you!" the dark-haired guy again said, but Long Chen didn¡¯t look convinced. "I¡¯m not your friend, so you shouldn¡¯t believe that I will do anything. But you don¡¯t have any other choice but believing either," Long Chen replied as he sighed. "If you don¡¯t believe me, then the only other option you have is to attack me, but if you attack me, then keep in mind that it will mean the certain death of your sister. Now the choice is yours. Attack me and watch your sister die, or take the risk by freeing me and watch your sister get free after some time. It¡¯s all about your bravery. As the so-called big shot of this city, I shouldn¡¯t doubt your bravery, should I?" Long Chen asked as he smiled, mockingly. While Long Chen was keeping his eyes on the dark-haired man, he had also spread out his divine sense. No one knew Long Chen was keeping an eye on everyone, even the ones he wasn¡¯t looking in. He had seen the blue-haired girl gesturing something to one of the guards through his Divine Sense. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smirk as he saw her sneaky actions. Her neck was still in his hand, and she was just smashed on the ground but instead of being scared, she was still thinking about revenge on Long Chen. He saw her gesturing the guards to attack Xue. He was still looking towards the dark-haired boy, so she didn¡¯t realize that he was watching her every action. The guards saw the girl¡¯s action and slowly started moving closer. The dark-haired guy also saw it and started talking more to engage Long Chen in the conversation. Just as the guards took a single step forward, a flying sword appearance out of nowhere and sliced the head of the guard that had moved. Long Chen tightened the grip on the girl¡¯s neck. The girl started struggling to breathe. "I thought I made it clear already but did you really think that I wouldn¡¯t notice? Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯m not as stupid as you, sister and brother? Why are you still trying to prove to me, right? Even in the hands of death, you still don¡¯t understand your position? You still think about taking my wife hostage to get yourself free? Was I really going too easy on you?" Long Chen let out in a grim tone. His eyes were clearly showing his anger, which made the girl scared. She couldn¡¯t feel her neck getting choked more and more. "You! Stop! Don¡¯t harm my sister! I¡¯ll let you leave!" The dark-haired man told Long Chen as he took a step back. "My sister is naive! She made a mistake! Please don¡¯t hurt her. You can leave the city freely! Just don¡¯t harm my sister! I promise I won¡¯t even try to find you if you leave my sister safely right outside the city," the man said to Long Chen. Chapter 638 - 638: Warrior Of Justice

Chapter 638 - 638: Warrior Of Justice

"You can go anywhere you want, and I won¡¯t stop you," the Dark Haired man told Long Chen. He was really worried that Long Chen would kill his sister as he saw her face turning pale. The blue-haired girl¡¯s eyes had also started turning red as her body startedcking more and more oxygen. Long Chen looked towards the man and nodded his head. "Fine. I know she¡¯s an idiot, so I¡¯m willing to forgive this one mistake of her. Tell your guards to move to the side and let me leave. "All of you! Move back! No one will stand in his way!" The dark-haired guy told the guards. The guards that were already in a daze after watching a flying sword kill their colleague didn¡¯t hesitate even a second as they moved back after getting themands. Long Chen was focused on the guards, but he was focused on one more person. The old man that was standing at some distance. The man was an initial Heaven Realm Cultivator and the strongest person Long Chen saw here. Although the man didn¡¯t have a high enough Cultivation that could threaten Long Chen, he still looked pretty intimidating. Long Chen was alert from the man, and he was prepared to take action at a moment¡¯s notice if there was any movement, but fortunately, the man didn¡¯t move even an inch after seeing all this. The only thing Long Chen was sure of was that the old man was not on the dark-haired man¡¯s side. Long Chen had already collected some of the information about the city, and he knew that the city had branches of many kingdoms. The city also had a few major powers. The powers shared different sections of the city. Since the guards were listening to the Dark Haired man, Long Chen assumed that the dark-haired man¡¯s family must be one of those powers, and they controlled the guards and the portion of the city where Long Chen was standing : Since the old man hadn¡¯t helped them, he must be from another faction,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. He believed that the man didn¡¯t help because he was part of a different team and didn¡¯t like the dark-haired man¡¯s faction. ¡¯ It might just be that he¡¯s a random person that just happened to be here and doesn¡¯t want to involve himself in the matters of this city. It would be best if that¡¯s the case,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he subtly nced towards the man. ¡¯I should leave before the powerful Cultivators arrive here," Long Chen muttered as he made up his mind to leave. His Spirit Sword came flying and stopped before his feet. Long Chen climbed on the sword. "Come," He told Xue to hold him and stand on the sword. Xue also climbed on the sword and held Long Chen firmly. "Goodbye, little man. I¡¯ll leave your sister safely when I¡¯m outside," Long Chen muttered as he started flying towards the exit. The dark-haired man could only watch Long Chen with an ugly expression on his face. ¡¯As soon as that bastard frees my sister, I¡¯ll make sure to find him. He will die a brutal death! I¡¯ll take his wife right before his eyes before killing him! Then he will understand the consequences of messing with me?¡¯ The dark-haired man thought as he looked at the distant back of Long Chen. "Young Master, shouldn¡¯t we inform the n?" One of the guards walked up to the dark-haired man and suggested. The dark-haired man looked at the guard in anger as he waved his hand, pping the guard hard. The guard was pped so mercilessly that he was thrown back fifty meters. His face was swollen as a few of his teeth were broken. "You bastard! Now you¡¯ll teach me what I should do?! Go fuck off!" The dark-haired man cursed out loud. ¡¯I already informed my family. The Elders will soon be here. Then I¡¯ll see where that guy can run off to. I can¡¯t do anything that might harm my sister, not because I care for that bitch, but because I need to maintain my reputation as a loving young master! If I do anything to spoil my reputation, my father won¡¯t make me the next n Master! I can¡¯t do that! I can¡¯t take the risk of getting my reputation affected even though that girl is just my cousin!¡¯ the man thought as he looked towards Long Chen, who was flying away. ¡¯ I can¡¯t do this, but I know the elders! They will definitely follow the rules of the n and kill the guy, without caring about that bitch! Us guys are more important in the n! That bitch has no reputation and no position! They wouldn¡¯t care about her life! It might be different if my little brother was kidnapped, but for that bitch, they won¡¯t spare a second nce! That man is dead!¡¯ the man thought as a grin formed on his face. **** A carriage was moving through the city as a girl looked outside the window. The carriage reached the ce where Long Chen had just departed from. The old man that was standing there, watching Long Chen, saw the carriage and immediately flew towards it. He stopped before the carriage. The door of the carriage stopped as the door opened. "Why are there scratches on the barrier? Did someone dare to attack the carriage?" The old man asked with a serious look on his face. "Yeah, some bandits attacked us on the way. Were safe though," A voice came from inside. " The bandits dared to attack you? Have they forgotten the name of our n?! They think they are so powerful? Let me take the n guards and kill them myself!" the old man said in full seriousness as a killing intent surrounded him. "Don¡¯t worry. The bandits are already dead. Someone helped us along the way and killed the bandits," the person inside the carriage replied. "Who? Why didn¡¯t you bring him? He¡¯s our savior! We need to thank him properly," the old man asked in confusion as he didn¡¯t see any new person inside the carriage. The person inside the carriage sighed. "The person didn¡¯t stop there. He instantly flew away after helping him. We saw him, but I don¡¯t think he saw us. He helped us and left without waiting for any rewards," The person sitting inside the carriage replied. "Sounds like a warrior of justice. He helped you without hoping for anything in return. I would¡¯ve loved to meet that person," the old man said as he smiled. Chapter 639 - 639: Savior?

Chapter 639 - 639: Savior?

A sigh escaped from the mouth of the person who was sitting inside. "I wish to meet him, as well. Unfortunately, he left before I could meet him. Anyway, we will meet again. He was flying towards this city. We might be able to find him," the person inside the carriage said. "Anyway, what is happening here? Why is the Young Master of Muru n standing there like that? He also looks injured. Did something happen? Did someone injure him or something? Was there a war between ns or something?" the person inside the carriage inquired. The old man looked back and saw the dark-haired man standing there, looking towards the sky. "Yeah, the Muru n really suffered today. They were insulted in their own area, and a daughter of the Muru n was kidnapped. The injuries you see on his face are also the result of the same event. The person who did all this gave Young Master Muru a nice punch, making him fly back," The old man said as he looked inside the carriage. "Hmm? Someone dared to do this to the Muru n in their own area? Interesting. Did they not catch that person still?" The person inquired again from inside the carriage. " It just happened, and they haven¡¯t caught him. In fact, if you look in that direction, you can watch the man leaving," The old man said as he pointed towards the left of the carriage. The person who was sitting inside the carriage frowned and started looking out the window on the other side. Long Chen¡¯s back was visible, flying on the Spirit Sword. "That sword and that person... It¡¯s the same. I¡¯m right. He¡¯s the person that saved me," The person inside the carriage eximed as they saw Long Chen flying away. " Do you recognize that person?" the old man asked as he looked inside the carriage. "Yeah, he¡¯s the person that saved my life. He is the person that killed the bandits. If he weren¡¯t here, then I would¡¯ve been dead," a reply came from inside. "Ah? So he¡¯s our benefactor? If I had known about it, I would¡¯ve helped him before and not let this thing get to this point!" The old man said as he looked towards Long Chen with a frown on his face. "Poor guy. He helped us, and now we¡¯ll watch him die. The Muru n will definitely not let him get away. The Elders should be here anytime now with their Cultivators," The old man muttered as he sighed. "There they are!" he let out as he saw a few green-robed people flying on their swords. There were twenty people flying on the Spirit Sword. The one in the lead was a Third Stage Heaven Realm Cultivator, while three of them were first stage Heaven Realm cultivator. The rest of them were Peak Sky Realm Cultivators. The Heaven Realm Cultivators were the Elders of the Muru n, while the others were the guards "No, I can¡¯t watch him die after he saved my life. You go to the n and tell them to send a few Elders. I¡¯m saving that man, no matter what happens today," the person who was sitting inside the carriage said in full seriousness. The old man looked at the carriage in confusion but ultimately nodded his head as he flew back. The carriage started moving in the direction of Long Chen as per the instructions. The dark-haired guy also sat in his carriage, which started moving towards Long Chen and the other Elders that were chasing after him. **** Long Chen was flying towards the exit of the city when he felt a killing intent from behind him. He nced back and saw a few people chasing after him. He couldn¡¯t help but frown as he saw the person in the lead. "A Third Stage Heaven Realm cultivator? It¡¯s going to be tough dealing with him but not impossible. I also have a hostage. They shouldn¡¯t attack me," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. Even though he believed that he wouldn¡¯t be attacked, he also believed that there were chances that they might attack him. He was wearing the treasure robe that could give him some defense, but the problem was that Xue was beside him. He didn¡¯t want her to be hit by the attack. "Xue, you should go back for a little while. I¡¯ll call you out after I¡¯m free of them," Long Chen told Xue as he shook his head. "Alright," Xue agreed as she nodded her head. She knew that she was not strong enough yet, and she was also the one thatcked her self confidence the most. She believed that she would drag Long Chen down the most if she stayed. " Awesome. Don¡¯t worry about anything. When the Temple Master couldn¡¯t catch me, then these guys are just insects. I¡¯ll be perfectly fine," Long Chen let out as he smiled. He touched the hand kg Xun and sent her into the Fake World. The blue-haired girl that was hanging in the air, with her neck in Long Chen¡¯s hand, saw the girl disappear and was surprised. She didn¡¯t see Long Chen use any talisman to transfer the girl to some other ce. She wondered if Long Chen had any treasure that worked like the space transfer talismans. While the blue-haired girl saw that Long Chen didn¡¯t use any Talisman, the others didn¡¯t see it. The people that were chasing after him just saw the girl disappear and believe that Long Chen used some talisman to send her away from here, but this also made the Blue Haired Girl and the elders confused. While the girl wondered why Long Chen was still getting chased and not using his spatial treasure to leave this ce, the Elders chasing after him wondered why Long Chen didn¡¯t free the blue-haired girl and use his spatial Talismans to leave this ce and escape. "That must be it! He only had one talisman that he could use on one person, and he didn¡¯t use it on himself. He wants to keep Ji hostage to escape while he used the only talisman to have the girl leave. This bastard is really clever at using his resources," the Elders muttered as they chased after Long Chen. The girl, on the other hand, also had a simr assumption. She thought that whatever Treasure Long Chen had was a consumable treasure with limited uses, and Long Chen had used them entirely. It was either that or Long Chen didn¡¯t want to free her at all, even if that meant taking the risk of losing his life. **** " How is that bastard¡¯s speed so fast? We can¡¯t catch up to him at this speed! Just where is he from? What skill is he using?" The 3rd Stage Heaven Realm Cultivator muttered as he frowned. He was using his best speed, but still, he wasn¡¯t able to close in on Long Chen. "We can¡¯t catch him like this! We must use that! That¡¯s the only way," Another Elder eximed as he shook his head. "Use that? Are you sure? That hasn¡¯t been used for a long time. If we use that, people will start mocking us that we used that to stop a kid! Our family will lose all our self-respect! The Patriarch will be angry at us too!" Another Elder eximed as he shook his head. "I... That¡¯s the only way! Do you think we won¡¯t lose our reputation if we don¡¯t catch him? Wrong! We will lose even more reputation if a kid manages to escape from us! We¡¯ll be theughing stock of the whole Screen City! We must do it!" The Second Elder Chimed in again. "I agree. We need to do it! I¡¯ll take the responsibility!" Chapter 640 - 640: Saint King... Saint Killer Xianwu?

Chapter 640 - 640: Saint King... Saint Killer Xianwu?

" You guys give me your support," The Third Stage Heaven Realm cultivator said to the others as he nodded his head. He reached out both his hands. There were three Heaven Realm Cultivators, including the Third Stage Heaven Realm cultivator. The other two Heaven Realm Cultivators caught each of his hands. All three of them started chanting something. The mark that was on all of their chests began shining. Long Chen was keeping an eye on them and saw this as well, but he had no idea what they were trying to do. Were they going to attack him? He thought. While Long Chen was wondering what they were trying to do, the Dark Haired Young Master from the Muru n was also looking in their direction. "Nice. They are using that. Good. Now that guy doesn¡¯t have any hopes of leaving. It¡¯s so good that three Elderse out since this Formation needs three Elders of our n to be together," the man muttered as he smiled. The Muru n was a powerful n of the Screen City. They had plenty of resources to use; however, they wanted. In the past, they had used these resources to build a formation in the city. A Formation that they could use in cases of emergencies. The formation needed three of Muru n Elders to be together to cast. Only when three Elders casted the Formation together did it have a chance to activate. The dark-haired boy couldn¡¯t help but be happy as he saw this. The Person who was sitting in the Zima n carriage frowned instead, though. "Fast!" They told the carriage driver. **** The three Elders finished chanting. As soon as their chanting finished, a bright light started shining all around the portion of the city that they controlled. A special mark on their chest was on their mark, which started shining as well as if that mark was being used as a key to activate the formation. The formation activated, and it was targeting only one person and one person indeed **** While Long Chen was flying away in his spirit sword, he suddenly felt something preventing his body from leaving. Long Chen¡¯s body was being pulled down as if there was an invisible hand that was pulling him down. No matter how much he tried, his Spirit Sword couldn¡¯t move forward; instead, it started going down. Long Chen noticed the formation on the ground and started frowning. "Is that what they were doing? A formation to stop me from leaving? I guess I¡¯ll indeed oblige if they don¡¯t want to let me leave. I did forget to give them a gift before leaving after all. It¡¯s understandable that they are upset," Long Chen muttered as he looked back. Even though his words sounded cordial, there was an angry look in his eyes as if he really wanted to cause some destruction before leaving this ce. *** Long Chen stopped resisting the force and jumped down from the sword. The girl was horrified as she saw Long Chen jump, but his control was so impable that even after he jumped, he didn¡¯t apply any excess force in her neck. As she saw him jump, she was worried that Long Chen would crush her neck in nervousness, but she breathed in relief as what she was worried about didn¡¯t happen. Long Chen jumped from the sword, shocking even the Elders that were chasing after him. They thought that he would keep resisting, and they could see his struggle, but what they saw was entirely different. Instead of resisting, Long Chen jumped down from the sword. Long Chennded on the concrete ground. A crater appeared on the ground as Long Chennded on it, but Long Chen didn¡¯t look pained. His expressions were as calm as they could be. It was as if the jump didn¡¯t affect him even a little. Long Chen stood tall on the crater and only stepped out, looking in the direction of the Elders that wereing after him. The girl looked at Long Chen and couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart skip a beat. She saw his visage and saw a man, standing tall even at the face of death without being scared. Even though she was being held hostage and she was insulted by him, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel something in her heart. She knew that she was supposed to hate him, but she was instead jealous. She was jealous of the woman Long Chen called his wife. She had always appreciated her brothers as the strength personified, but the boy before her looked a thousand times better somehow. She hadn¡¯t noticed before, but his looks were really good too. For her, handsome men weremon, but men who were handsome and powerful were rare. She could feel her face turning hot. ¡¯W-what am I thinking? Am I falling for him? Do I like him? This should be, but he does look so handsome,¡¯ She thought as she looked at Long Chen. While she was lost in her thoughts, She saw Long Chen looking towards him. Her heart again skipped a beat as she got alert, trying to hide what she was thinking. "Little girl, it looks like your family doesn¡¯t really care about you. Even after knowing that you will die if they chase me before I leave the city, they still don¡¯t stop it. They are really trying to get you killed. What do you say? Should I kill you? Or should I kill them first as a joke?" Long Chen asked the girl as he smirked. The girl knew that he was threatening her, but there was something in her that was making her like it. She couldn¡¯t help but feet something in her lower body. She started running her legs together. "Y-you don¡¯t know them. You kidnapped the wrong person. My brothers might not do anything to you to save my life, but the Elders are too stern. They wouldn¡¯t care about my life. They are also very powerful. You shouldn¡¯t stay here. Leave this ce, fast," She told Long Chen in full seriousness. "Huh?" Long Chen was a little taken aback by her words. He couldn¡¯t help but get a feeling that something was wrong. Why did it sound like this idiot girl was caring for him? Has she gone crazy in fear?" Long Chen thought as he frowned. "Have you gone crazy? Aren¡¯t you going tough like a maniac saying that I¡¯ll die now or something like that? Just what the hell is happening here?" Long Chen asked the girl. "You idiot! Don¡¯t stop here! Run away! You¡¯re underestimating them. Leave now! I know of a way to leave the city," The girl told Long Chen. "I was right. You¡¯re crazy. Don¡¯t worry. I am not running. They aren¡¯t going to let me run, and I¡¯m not going to try," Long Chen let out proudly. His Spirit Sword also flew around him. He was holding the blue-haired girl in his left hand. He brought out his King¡¯s Sword and held it in his right hand. As Long Chen¡¯s King¡¯s Sword came out, it started shining in bright red light as a killing intent filled the area. The sword shone brightly as if it was a sword of the warrior of heaven. Long Chen could also feel a new kind of link with the sword now. His killing aura was being used by his sword. ¡¯This can get stronger with my Killing Aura? Just what is this sword? Just what is the origin of this sword? Why is the King¡¯s Sword of Saint King Xianwu associated with killing aura?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. The Elders that were chasing after him had reached near him, but they were taken aback as they saw the sword. The girl was also taken aback as she saw it sign. "T-the Killer Sword of Saint Killer Xianwu?" The blue-haired girl eximed in shock. Chapter 641 - 641: The Monster

Chapter 641 - 641: The Monster

¡¯Saint Killer Xianwu? Why are they calling our greatest hero, Saint King Xianwu, as Saint Killer Xianwu?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. From the version of history he knew on his continent, and what he read in the books, the Saint King was the greatest hero of this world. Saint King Xianwu was the one that fought against foreign intruders when the world was in danger. He was the reason humans gained prominence in this world and gained dominance. Saint King Xianwu was the person that was responsible for all the peace. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong. If Saint King Xianwu hadn¡¯t existed, the world would be run over by beasts and intruders. All humans would be living as ves on this continent. Saint King Xianwu was a known saint of this world. Why did people here call Saint King Xianwu as Saint Killer Xianwu? This was the only question that was running around in Long Chen¡¯s head. "Saint Killer Xianwu¡¯s Sword? T-this man! Who is he?" The Elders that were chasing after Long Chen were gobsmacked as their faces turned pale. The Sword was shining in red light and releasing a terrifying killing intent that was mixed with Long Chen¡¯s ughter aura and bing even more frightening. The dark-haired young master of the Muru n was also shocked as he saw this. He couldn¡¯t help but lose all colors. He had read stories, and he knew who the Saint Killer Xianwu was. Long Chen¡¯s sword was the Saint King Xianwu¡¯a sword. ording to stories, only when the Killer Sword of Saint King Xianwu came out did a phenomenon like this was possible. The sky that was clear suddenly was covered by dark clouds. The bright day was shrouded in darkness and covered in a dark shadow. Only a shade of red was visible that wasing from Long Chen¡¯s sword. "That Bastard must be an inheritor of Saint Killer Xianwu! We can¡¯t let him live! We must kill him at all costs!" The Elders said. The blue-haired girl that had started crushing on Long Chen was once again fearful as she saw the Sword in Long Chen¡¯s hand. " Why is everyone so shocked? Why are they calling Saint King Xianwu as Saint Killer Xianwu?" Long Chen asked the girl in confusion. The blue-haired girl looked back at Long Chen, wondering what he was talking about? Who was this Saint King he spoke of? ¡¯Wait a minute? If he¡¯s the inheritor of the Saint Killer, it¡¯s obvious he wouldn¡¯t call him Saint Killer. He must be calling that monster as Saint King!¡¯ She thought. "You know what Saint Killer Xianwu did? How can you still ask why we call him Saint Killer Xianwu?" The girl asked Long Chen as she frowned. "What did he do? Didn¡¯t he save humanity? Have you guys gone crazy or something? Are we even talking about the same guy?" Long Chen asked as he red at her. "I¡¯m talking about the guy who owned that sword! Saint Killer Xianwu! That Monster! We call him the Saint Killer Xianwu! He was a killer! A Bastard that destroyed everything wherever he went! Are you his Inheritor? Aren¡¯t you?" the girl asked Long Chen. "No, I¡¯m not his inheritor, but I want to be. You all are crazy for talking bad about the Saint King!" Long Chen eximed as he rolled his eyes. He looked in the direction of the Elders with his sword in his hand. "Whatever being the case. It¡¯s not like I was ever going to get out of this without a fight even if I hadn¡¯t taken out this sword. This misunderstanding or something doesn¡¯t worry me even a little since even without this, the results would¡¯ve been the same," Long Chen let out as he shook his head. "It doesn¡¯t matter if I kill as myself or if I kill as an Inheritor of Saint King Xianwu," Long Chen muttered as he released even more of his ughter Aura to weaken his surrounding Cultivators. As for what this confusion about the Saint King was, he could ask about this again in the future; Long Chen thought as he shook his head. Long Chen was ready for a war, and he was also prepared to escape after the war. He wasn¡¯t worried about anything since he wasn¡¯t using his real face. Long Chen was showing a fake face with the help of the Mask of Mischief. His real face and identity were safe, even if he caused destruction here. All it would give him was more ughter aura. Also, he still had two uses of the Spatial Travel left. He could easily get out of this ce and appear hundreds of kilometers away. He didn¡¯t believe that he was in danger because of it. He was more on the safer side with all the abilities he had. Long Chen watched the Elders that had stoppeding after him as they looked at him with shock, but their shock soon changed to a murderous intent as they looked at Long Chen. It was clear that they wanted to kill Long Chen even more now. There was a clear hate on their faces, which made it clear that they wanted to kill Long Chen. "That Demon Spawn! He is a Bastard Child of the Saint Killer! We need to kill and seal that monstrous sword that had drunk so much blood of our people! That Bastard needs to die! We can¡¯t let him leave and grow up to be a second Saint Killer Xianwu!" the Third Stage Heaven Realm Cultivator said as he again started flying towards Long Chen. The other Elders also released their killing intent as they started chasing after Long Chen. **** The carriage of the Zima n was also moving in that direction to save Long Chen. There was a person sitting inside the carriage that wanted to save Long Chen from the Muru n. That person was thinking about standing against the Muru Family to save Long Chen. That person was sure that if they stood with Long Chen, the Muru n Elders wouldn¡¯t dare to attack since that would mean a full-on war between two major families that they didn¡¯t want. That person honestly believed that it was possible to save Long Chen, but after Long Chen took out the sword of Saint King Xianwu, even that person was shocked. Their n was to save Long Chen because Long Chen was a hero that saved their lives, but after seeing a Sword in his hand, that person¡¯s face also turned pale. "Saint Killer¡¯s Sword?" They muttered as he looked towards Long Chen with a pale face. "Stop!" That person told the carriage driver to stop and not move towards Long Chen. Previously, it was easy to save Long Chen, but after he exposed the Sword of Saint king Xianwu, that person realized that it was impossible now. Even the Zima family would support the Muru Family in killing Long Chen. The reputation of the Saint Killer was something so scary. Everyone here hated the Saint Killer. No one would support anyone that was supposed to be the inheritor of Saint Killer Xianwu. "There¡¯s nothing I can do about this anymore. That person can¡¯t be saved," The person inside the Zima n carriage muttered as they sighed. "I guess instead of helping him, I got him in even more trouble. The Elders of the Zima n will be here soon. Instead of helping, they will attack him as well. Sigh, he¡¯s dead," The person inside the carriage let out as they closed their eyes. ***** The Eldersnded on the ground before Long Chen and started looking at him with murderous intent in their eyes. The Muru n¡¯s Young Master stepped out of the carriage and started looking at them with a grin on his face. Even though he was surprised that Long Chen was going to be killed, he was more interested in the fact that Long Chen was going to die soon. "So a spawn of that demon has once again appeared! This Killer Sword has once again shown its evil head in this world! Just wait! We will kill you and seal this evil sword so that it never sees the light of the day!" The Elders told Long Chen. "Are you guys really not interested in saving the life of your young miss? You really want to kill her by trying to kill me?" Long Chen asked as he smirked. "Do it! Go Ahead! Kill her! We know that you would kill her anyway, even if we let you leave! Are you the follower of that evil monster, after all? Even if we let you leave, you¡¯ll just kill her when you¡¯re outside!" the Elder of Muru n said as he red at Long Chen. "Is that the excuse you want to use? Well, I really was thinking about leaving her intact when I¡¯m outside, but if you don¡¯t want that to happen, then I can¡¯t do anything about that," Long Chen let out casually, without a least bit of fear on his face. Chapter 642 - 642: Falling In Love With The Enemy

Chapter 642 - 642: Falling In Love With The Enemy

"Looks like you were right. These guys are indeed not here to save you. They care about killing me more than they care about your life," Long Chen said to the girl as he smiled. "That was before you showed that sword. Now that they know that you¡¯re the Inheritor of Saint Killer Xianwu, they would not have bothered with anything else even if my brothers were in your hands. They¡¯ll kill you at all costs. Not only then, when other families find out, but they¡¯ll alsoe for your head as well. The formation is active. You can¡¯t escape. It¡¯s all over for you," the blue-haired girl told Long Chen. "This is what you call dangerous?" Long Chen asked as he smiled. "You have no idea. I¡¯ve been in much worse situations," he added as he looked towards the girl without the least bit of care on his face. "You Devil Spawn! You have finally appeared with that cursed sword. Ready to be killed now that you havee to your death yourself!" The Third Stage Heaven Realm Cultivator said as he raised his hand towards Long Chen. A Golden speck of light left his finger and flew towards Long Chen. Long Chen didn¡¯t move as he saw the sword speck of light noting towards him; instead, it was going above his head. Long Chen didn¡¯t move as he was interested in crushing their confidence after they showed what they had nned for him or if he was in danger, but he didn¡¯t feel the danger at the moment. The Speck of light reached above him and spread out in multiple specks of lights that all fell down and formed a golden prison that had entrapped Long Chen and the blue-haired girl. The people didn¡¯t bother attacking him as they nned to trap him and then to take him to their n master if they could. That way, the n Master could execute Long Chen publicly at a certain time and earn more reputation and power for himself by being the person that Killed the Inheritor of the Monstrous Saint Killer. Long Chen had already guessed their n as he saw a prison forming around him. "I guess you were wrong. They don¡¯t want to kill me so badly," Long Chen smirked as he looked towards the blue-haired girl. "Not yet at least," He let out as he nodded his head. He didn¡¯t move as he waited for the Cultivators toe closer to him since they were outside the range of his Teleport. He couldn¡¯t Teleport near them because of that. He wanted to kill the Heaven Realm Cultivator in one hit if he was going to move. They were mute alert about his sword, and that¡¯s why they had imprisoned him. Long Chen was sure that they couldn¡¯t even guess that he had something else nned entirely. The easiest enemy to kill was the enemy that didn¡¯t know about your true strength and wasn¡¯t alert from you, and that¡¯s what the Cultivators were doing. He was aware that they didn¡¯t know about his Teleport. If he yed his cards right, he could kill the third stage Heaven Realm Cultivator in his sneak attack at once. After killing the Third Stage Heaven Realm Cultivator, killing the others was an even simpler matter. He knew that there was only one enemy that he needed to be careful about if he wasn¡¯t going to use the Dark Sacrifice and the Flute of War. "Hah, and here I thought that he as an Inheritor of the Saint Killer would be someone even more powerful, but he¡¯s actually just a kid. He didn¡¯t even try to escape from my Martial Skill. That kid is not cut out to live for long with thosecking skills. Hah, what a waste. It¡¯s funny that the Saint Killer¡¯s Sword chose this scared kid as an Inheritor," The Third Stage Heaven Realm Cultivator said. He started walking towards Long Chen. He was underestimating Long Chen as he saw him getting caught so easily. All the Cultivators thought that he was a kid who didn¡¯t know how to actually do anything except being a prideful brat. Long Chen smiled as he watched theme closer. He didn¡¯t move or do anything unnecessary. He didn¡¯t even pretend to be scared. They thought that he was a brat that didn¡¯t have any talents and didn¡¯t know the meaning of death, and he was letting them live in that misconception until they came close to him. He was simply waiting and waiting. "Sigh, you¡¯re caught. Don¡¯t you want to threaten them by harming me? Or even kill me in revenge? You can do it now," the girl said as she looked at Long Chen. She believed that her role as a hostage was already over. She was already useless for Long Chen, and he should be killing her. She knew that he was the inheritor of Saint Killer Xianwu, who loved to kill. She didn¡¯t even think about living through this day since she was in his hand, but the only thing she was confused about was why Long Chen still wasn¡¯t harming her. Even after he was imprisoned, he wasn¡¯t going mad or hurting her to send a message. She looked at Long Chen¡¯s handsome face, waiting for his response. She didn¡¯t know that the face she was seeing wasn¡¯t his real face, and it was just a fake that she was seeing with the effect of Mask of Mischief. She had no idea that Long Chen¡¯s real face was even more devilish charming. Long Chen looked at her and simply smiled. "I¡¯m not going to kill you. You¡¯re just a brat that¡¯s useless. Even though you created some trouble for me, the one I hate is your brother. Hah, that guy ising here too. It¡¯ll be interesting," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the blue-haired girl. "You¡¯re not going to kill me?" the girl asked Long Chen. "Nah, I think you¡¯re simply an idiot. At Least you bothered to tell me to escape instead of trying to scheme against me until the end. You¡¯re an idiot that caused all this, but for some reason, I don¡¯t feel like killing you," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. Even though he gave a different excuse, the main reason he wasn¡¯t killing her had nothing to do with her nature. The main reason he wasn¡¯t killing her was that her face was the exact replica of Yue Fei, the third princess of Shui Kingdom¡ªthe girl who helped him and the girl he had a slight crush on when he was in the kingdom. He didn¡¯t want to snap the neck of the person that looked like her, especially when that person also at least partially showed worries about his safety even though it was at the end. Even though Long Chen only gave the girl a partially true excuse for not killing her, but the girl believed him as she saw the serious look on her face. Her heart started beating faster for some reason. She had already begun to feel a little crush towards Long Chen after looking at his bravery, but that crush was overshadowed by her fear as she realized that Long Chen was the inheritor of the Saint Killer. She thought that he was a killer as well, but as she saw him caring for her just now and not killing her, she realized that Long Chen wasn¡¯t as bad. Her crush had again overshadowed her fear. In fact, her crush was changing. She had already fallen for Long Chen as her face turned red. "You¡¯re free to go. You¡¯ll live the day, but I can¡¯t say the same about your brother and the others," Long Chen said as he freed the girl after all the Elders entered his proximity. The girl was free, and she started believing in Long Chen. She was falling for him even more. She had begun feeling an unspoken attraction towards him, which was something she never felt for any guy. She didn¡¯t want to see him die. She wanted him to live. She wanted him to escape and take her with him. She wanted him to be hers, and she wanted to be his. A small wind of attraction inside her heart had turned into a tornado of attraction that made her fall for Long Chen. She looked at Long Chen with love in her eyes. "You... Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you escape after they take you home. Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯ll help you. You¡¯ll be free. They won¡¯t kill you instantly, and I¡¯ll have time. I¡¯ll do everything in my power to save you," The blue-haired girl said to Long Chen in a low voice. Only Long Chen was able to hear her. He looked at her in confusion and wondered if the girl had actually gone crazy. "You don¡¯t need to. I know how to leave," Long Chen replied casually as he looked at the girl. Chapter 643 - 643: The Start Of Slaughter

Chapter 643 - 643: The Start Of ughter

He looked back towards the Elders that were stilling close to the prison that Long Chen was in. They were already well inside his range. "Time for some action," Long Chen muttered as a smirk appeared on his face. His eyes started shining and changed their color into the starry ck. The sapling of Space Law inside his Martial Space also started shining as the space around Long Chen started getting affected. Long Chen instantly disappeared from his original position, shocking the girl that was standing beside him. The girl was shocked as she looked around, but the entire prison only had her. Long Chen had disappeared, and she had no idea where he went. Did he have another escape talisman that he used to leave? Did he escape in fear? How? she knew this skill of her Elder. It should¡¯ve been impossible for anyone to escape from this cell even with treasured talismans unless they were Talismans that were created by the Heaven Grade or Higher talisman masters. She wondered if Long Chen actually had such high reach. She was looking around and wondering when she heard a groan. She looked to her left in the direction of the Third Stage Heaven Realm Cultivator. The Third Stage Heaven Realm Cultivator was standing still. Her eyes were opened wide. Her mouth was also slightly opened. There was a pained look on his face. Just a few inches below his lips, there was his neck, but his neck didn¡¯t seem alright. It was bleeding. There was a shining red swording out of his neck that was covered in blood, making it even redder. Blood also starteding out from the lips of the Heaven Stage Cultivator. She saw a boy standing behind him¡ªa boy in dark hair. The boy¡¯s long dark hair was waving with the wind that brushed against his long hair. The boy didn¡¯t look phased at all. He had just killed a person, but there was no hesitation on his face. Instead, there seemed to be happiness on his face and slight excitement. The girl looked towards Long Chen and couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback slightly. She couldn¡¯t understand. He was so strong. He had a way to escape the prison as well. Still, he didn¡¯t choose to run away. Instead, he faced his enemies without running. Above all else, despite having all this strength, he didn¡¯t kill her. He didn¡¯t need to leave her. Even though Long Chen had killed an Elder of her n, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to hate him. Instead, she felt her heart beating faster at Long Chen¡¯s visage. ¡¯What is wrong with me?! what am I thinking? He is an enemy of the people. How can I like him! How can I think of him like that! He¡¯s... but he¡¯s not bad. He didn¡¯t kill anyone unprovoked. He wanted to simply leave. It¡¯s the others that tried to kill him. Is he really at fault here? He¡¯s just defending himself. Would I not do the same if I was in his position? I definitely would. He¡¯s not wrong! He¡¯s doing right! So what if he¡¯s an Inheritor! It¡¯s just a sword! That sword doesn¡¯t make him a monster like Saint Killer! If it had, he would¡¯ve killed me as well! He¡¯s not an indiscriminate killer! They¡¯re all wrong about him! They¡¯re attacking him for no reason,¡¯ The Blue haired girl thought as her eyes got wet a little, worrying about Long Chen. Even she didn¡¯t know why she was more concerned about Long Chen than she was about her n. Maybe because her n didn¡¯t really care about her life? The same Elders that weds being killed now were probably clear about killing her just now. They weren¡¯t here to save her. Instead, they were here to save their reputation. Long Chen, on the other hand, was supposed to be the killer who would actually kill her, but he was the one that saves her instead. She was getting even more and more attracted towards Long Chen the more she thought. Long Chen¡¯s King¡¯s Sword was stabbed in the neck of the Third Stage Heaven Realm Cultivator. Even though it seemed like a long time had passed, not even a second had passed. Long Chen moved his hand and shed with his sword that was stabbed in the neck of the Third Stage Heaven Realm Cultivator, cutting half neck of the Third Stage Heaven Realm Cultivator. He didn¡¯t stop there, though. He shed again, cutting the other half of the neck as well. The Third Stage Heaven Realm Cultivator was decapitated as his head fell on the ground. Long Chen did it so that there was no chance of the Elders reviving him. The Life-Giving Pill was able to revive anyone as long as their head was not cut off and as long as they weren¡¯t dead for over a minute. He didn¡¯t want to have him revived since the Third Stage Heaven Realm Cultivator was the strongest here. Long Chen realized that he was only able to kill him so fast because the Third Stage Heaven Realm Cultivator was underestimating him, thinking that Long Chen couldn¡¯t escape the prison of his skill. If he wasn¡¯t underestimating and if he was alert, the results could¡¯ve been different, and the Third Stage Heaven Realm Cultivator might¡¯ve been able to escape from this attack. Long Chen was lucky that he was underestimated, and he didn¡¯t want to throw away that luck by underestimating the enemy in return. The revival would make things difficult for him, so he didn¡¯t take any risk. The head of the Third Stage Heaven Realm fell on the ground before other Elders could even react. They hadn¡¯t even moved before they heard more screams from behind. They didn¡¯t understand why the people behind them were screaming. Long Chen was standing before them. Who was the one hurting their people behind them then? They wanted to look back, but they didn¡¯t since the real threat was Long Chen for them. They used their Spiritual Sense to get answers instead while they moved forward to attack Long Chen. Both of them decided to kill Long Chen first while they used their Spiritual Sense to see who was killing their people. Both of them shed towards Long Chen as they shed with their swords. Their speed was so fast that it felt like Teleportation to the naked eye, but in front of actual Teleportation, it was still slow. Long Chen easily disappeared as he Teleported and appeared behind another elder as he shed towards his neck, but the Elder was alert as he moved his sword back and intercepted Long Chen¡¯s sword. They had realized that Long Chen had a rare skill that helped him with Spatial movements, and they were alert from it. The Elders were also shocked as they saw a girl attacking their fellow Sky Realm followers. The girl was fast and nimble. Her attacks were swift, and her defense was impable. Even though her attacks were strong, they weren¡¯t enough to kill sky realm Cultivators, but her defense seemed to be even stronger than peak sky realm Cultivators. The real problem was the sneaky Spirit Sword, though. It was flying everywhere and killing the Sky Realm Cultivators while the girl dyed the Cultivators. They didn¡¯t know, but the girl they were confused about was the Puppet of Long Chen that he had received from the Bloodline Temple. Her defense was indeed stronger than peak Sky Realm Cultivators, but her attack power was weak. There was another confusion in the heads of the two Heaven Realm Cultivators, though. They knew that the sword belonged to Long Chen. While Long Chen was busy in fighting with them, the sword was still killing their cultivators. How was this possible? How could he multitask so well? How could he use his consciousness to control the sword while focusing on the battle? ¡¯C-could it be that it¡¯s a rare Spirit Sword? A real sword with a spirit?" One of the Heaven Realm Cultivators muttered as he looked at Long Chen¡¯s sword with greed on his face. "Seems like it. We can¡¯t catch him. Let¡¯s just kill him and take that sword. He¡¯s dangerous after all. Catching him alive is impossible!" The other Heaven Realm Cultivator said as he frowned. They had realized that the n of the Third Stage Heaven Realm Cultivator was wrong. Catching this guy alive was impossible. They had also realized that their strength was somewhat restricted as well. It was as if something was stopping him from using their full strength. They felt as if they were in a suffocating domain that didn¡¯t let them use their strength to the fullest. Long Chen was again about to attack them, but that¡¯s when a burst of wind appeared from one of the Elders, making him fly back. Long Chen was thrown back like a stone because of that burst of wind. He flew back and crashed on one of the houses nearby. Chapter 644 - 644: Reforging The Body

Chapter 644 - 644: Reforging The Body

Long Chen crashed inside the house and just so happened tond on the bed, above a middle-aged woman. The woman had just woken up when she saw a stranger fly inside their house andnd on top of her. She couldn¡¯t help but scream out loud in fear. Long Chen looked at her nkly. He didn¡¯t say anything as he stood up and Teleported outside like he was never there. The woman saw Long Chen disappear and couldn¡¯t help but scream even louder in fear as she lost consciousness. While Long Chen Teleported outside in a hurry, a ball of firended on the house, creating a st inside the house. The house was destroyed, and the girl inside the house was killed instantly, without even knowing what had hit her. Long Chen appeared outside and looked at the destroyed house with a frown. He realized that the girl was dead, and he would¡¯ve been injured too if he hadn¡¯t escaped the house in time. He wasn¡¯t annoyed at how an innocent person was killed just now but more annoyed about how they had almost injured him in the process. He looked to his left and saw the two Elders looking towards the door. "One of them knows the Law of Wind. His mastery is not bad either," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the Elder that had hit him with the windst time. "That Bastard! He again escaped!" The Elder noticed Long Chen standing at the distance and realized that Long Chen had escaped. The frustration was killing him as he had genuinely believed that this attack should¡¯ve injured Long Chen seriously. He waved his hand again as two invisible des of winds moved towards Long Chen. As they were about to near Long Chen, the Elders thought that Long Chen was going to be dead; it didn¡¯t seem like Long Chen was moving. They realized that Long Chen wasn¡¯t going to dodge. ¡¯That idiot! No matter how many tricks he has up his sleeves, he can¡¯t do anything if he doesn¡¯t even see the attack hitting him,¡¯ The Elder thought as he grinned. The other elder also realized it and started talking to Long Chen, provoking him so that Long Chen didn¡¯t even realize that an attack wasing towards him. "You¡¯re a kid! You can surrender, and you¡¯ll live! Think carefully!" The second Elder, as he looked at Long Chen, trying to hide his grin. While they were confident that Long Chen would be dead, their expectations turned upside down as nothing happened to Long Chen. It seemed as if the wind des just passed through Long Chen¡¯s body without injuring him in the slightest. It was as if Long Chen was a ghost that couldn¡¯t be touched, but they didn¡¯t know that it wasn¡¯t that Long Chen wasn¡¯t hit, but the reality was that just when the wind de was about to hit Long Chen, a slight distortion appeared in space in front of Long Chen as a small spatial crack appeared in front of him that swallowed the wind de. The Wind de left from the second spatial crack that appeared behind Long Chen. It happened so fast that they didn¡¯t even have time to see the spatial crack. Long Chen did this to break the confidence of the Elders. He wanted to see the shocked look on their faces and utilize that opportunity to strike back. ¡¯Did they really think I wouldn¡¯t do anything after knowing about their Law of Wing. If they are wind, I am space! If they are earth, then I am the universe! If they are monsters, then I¡¯m the darkness that swallows even the Monsters,¡¯ Long Chen thought as soon as the wind de passed through his spatial crack. While the Elder who had attacked Long Chen was standing still, he didn¡¯t realize that the Spirit Sword had sneakily fallen back from the battle with the sky realm Elders. The Sword had started flying towards the Heaven Realm Elder. "Elder Sun! Be careful!" The Sky Realm Cultivators called out as they saw the Spirit Sword flying towards the Elder. They realized that it was probably going to attack the Elder. Elder Sun was the Elder that had the Law of Wind. He was stunned by how hisw of wind didn¡¯t hit Long Chen. He was shocked since the attacks that had his Law of Winds are impossible to dodge. They never miss either. While he was in shock, he heard voices calling him to be alert. He looked back, wondering what was happening when a sword came before his eyes, impaling his forehead. The Forehead of the Elder was prated as the sword passed through, leaving a big hole behind. The Elder fell down on his knees as his eyes turned nk, but that¡¯s when the sword came back flying and separated his head from his body. The head and the body of the Elder fell down on the ground separately. There was only one Heaven Realm Elder left that instantly jumped back as he saw Long Chen killing his fellow Heaven Realm Elder, but that¡¯s when Long Chen appeared behind him with his King¡¯s sword. The Elder was about tond back. He was mid-air, but as Long Chen appeared behind him, he went straight into the sword, which was already aiming towards the top left portion of his back. The King¡¯s Sword easily prated the back of the man and passed through his chest as it left from the front. The man was impaled in the sword as he hung mid-air by the sword. His life force was sucked in by the sword as he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He could feel his life force shrinking, but he didn¡¯t give up. "I-i will die, but I will kill you with me!" The man said weakly as his core started shining. His eyes changed color to the poisonous green color. "Long Chen! Leave instantly! Don¡¯t stay here! Get at least fifty meters away from him now!" Xun suddenly let out in an urgent tone. Long Chen heard the urgency in her voice. He was about to take a moment to slice the head of thest Heaven Realm Cultivator, but as he heard her voice, he gave up on the idea. He knew that something must be wrong. He was also getting an ominous feeling from her words. He instantly shrouded his body with ayer of space to protect himself from anything that came towards him before he used the Teleportation and Teleported as far away from the Heaven Realm Elder as he could. The Spirit Sword wasn¡¯t so fast, though. It couldn¡¯t get out of the proximity of the heaven realm Cultivator. As Long Chen appeared two hundred meters away from the Heaven Realm Cultivator, he saw the Heaven Realm Cultivator¡¯s body bursting. A dark green gas came out of the body. A cloud of the Dark Green Gas covered a range of fifty meters. Even though Long Chen had left the range of the cloud, the spirit sword hadn¡¯t managed to do it. The Hilt of the Spirit Sword was touched by the dark green gas. After some moment, the cloud of the dark green disappeared. The bodies inside the dark green cloud had disappeared; only an ugly looking liquid of red and brown was left behind where the bodies used to be. Long Chen also saw the hold of his Spirit Sword melting. The hilt that hade in contact with the dark green cloud had disappeared as if it was burned by the most potent acid. "This... Was that gas acid? What skill is that?" Long Chen asked as he frowned. "That¡¯s not acid. That was poison," Xun said to Long Chen. "That was a self-sacrificing skill of the people thatprehend the Law of Poison and form their poison seed. It destroys everything in their fifty meters range, but it also kills them," She added. "That is a difficult skill. If it wasn¡¯t a self-sacrificing skill, it might have been a really useful skill that I would¡¯ve tried getting," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the spot where the man used to stand. He nced back at his Spirit Sword that was flying before him. It was only a de now, which was missing its hilt. "The poison is so powerful. It even melted the hilt of my Treasure Sword. It damaged my Sword," Long Chen muttered as he looked at his Spirit Sword with a frown on his face. "Don¡¯t worry. Only the body of the Sword is damaged. The Spirit inside it is still intact," Xun replied to Long Chen. "Can I transfer the Spirit from this damaged sword into a new sword?" Long Chen asked Xun. "You can¡¯t do that, but you can reforge the sword with an even powerful sword as base material. Its body will be healed, and its grade can increase too," Xun responded to Long Chen. Chapter 645 - 645: Disease

Chapter 645 - 645: Disease

"Forging a new body for my Spirit Sword? Is that even possible? Why didn¡¯t you tell me before about this? I have many Earth Grade Swords after going around all this time. I could¡¯ve made the Spirit Sword stronger by reforging it," Long Chen told Xun as he looked at her in confusion. "Wait! We can talkter. Let me deal with the little insects first. I still need to leave before otherse," Long Chen muttered as he told Xun to stop and not exin now. He could already see Xia at a backfoot against the others as she was pushed back again and again. Even though Xia was strong and she had a strong defense,parable to the initial Heaven Realm Cultivator. Still, without sufficient attack power, she was just like a shield that kept getting attacked again and again. Without the Spirit Sword helping her, she was at a really big disadvantage. "Xia! Come back! It¡¯s time to end," Long Chen called Xia as he took a sword stance. ¡¯I haven¡¯t used this in a long time. Let me see how strong it has be with my growth," Long Chen muttered as he held his King¡¯s Sword firmly, ready to strike with his favorite Martial Skill that belonged to the Saint Sword of the Saint King. Long Chen raised his sword above his head. "Steven Forms of Saint Sword... Seventh Form..." Long Chen muttered as he started diverting his Qi and the ughter Aura towards the King¡¯s Sword that was shining in bright red light. As more and more Qi entered the sword along with the ughter Aura, the sword started shining even brighter and brighter before it lit up in blood-red mes that seemed to be made of Qi. "Death!" Long Chen let out as he shed his sword down and instantly changed its direction, shing horizontally at the same time, making a plus-shaped me mark that advanced forward towards the group of Cultivators. Xia had already listened to themands and moved back in a hurry. She was already on Long Chen¡¯s side when Long Chen attacked. Long Chen¡¯s attack moved forward, but the ming mark, instead of getting smaller, kept getting bigger and bigger. "Escape!" The Cultivators didn¡¯t try to defend or attack back; instead, they tried to run away as they saw the attack. They had realized that this attack wasn¡¯t something they could take on. The person that had attacked, looked like a young kid, but that kid had managed to kill the Heaven Realm Cultivators with ease. They didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the attack of a person like that, especially if that attack looked as threatening as it did. They all wanted to escape, but as they tried moving, they realized that they couldn¡¯t move. It was as if their feet were caught by something. It was as if the death itself was holding onto their feet, not letting them leave. It didn¡¯t matter how much they tried to move, but they couldn¡¯t move their feet. Slowly, their heart also started beating slower and slower as they felt like they were finding it difficult to breathe as they watched the cross mesing towards them. The bright red if the mes give them a deadly feeling. They started trying even harder and harder, but nothing worked. "We have no choice!" One of the Elders eximed with a crazy look on his face as he shed his sword, cutting his own legs that were refusing to move. He used his skill and ced his body on his sword as he tried to fly away. The others saw him cutting his legs and realized that something was wrong. The others also put their legs as they realized what the man was trying to do, but all of them were shocked as they realized that their hand had also stopped listening to them as if their hands were paralyzed as well. The person that had managed to cut off his legs already had also failed to leave as no matter how much he tried, the sword refused to fly away as if his skill was also affected and not working properly. "J-just what is this scary attack! Why is it scaring us so much!" the cultivator that had cut off his leg cried in fear as if he was going crazy. He was sure that it was something that had to do with this skill, which was preventing the functioning of their body. It was like a skill that was so powerful that it was impossible to dodge, not because of its speed but because of some other strange reason. While the Cultivators were going crazy, the fierce attacknded on them, burning their bodies to ashes, giving them instant death. Still, the attack didn¡¯t stop as it continued moving ahead andnded on the carriage of the Muru n that was carrying the young master. The carriage burst in mes as the attacknded on them. The attack had already weakened after all this, so it didn¡¯t destroy the carriage at all. The carriage started burning in mes, but it wasn¡¯t destroyed entirely. The Young Master of the Muru n was injured, but he managed to jump out of the carriage. The dark-haired young mannded outside the carriage on the ground. His clothes were burnt at ces, and his lips were bleeding, but he seemed mostly safe. He stood up and looked at the wreckage ahead as he wiped the blood off his lips and patted his clothes. The dark-haired man could not even see the bodies of the Elders that hade here to kill Long Chen. He did see a prison made of Qi, where his sister was trapped. Long Chen and another girl were standing at some distance. A sword was flying around them. As soon as the man saw Long Chen looking at him, he got frightened. Before, he thought that Long Chen was just an arrogant kid, but only now did he realize that Long Chen was the inheritor of the frightening Saint Killer. Not only in name, Long Chen¡¯s actions fully justified the title as he killed the Heaven Realm Elders so easily. Hisst attack was even more frightening. He took a step back in fear, but his feet got something on the ground as hended on the ground. Long Chen nced at the man and couldn¡¯t help but smirk, scaring the man. "Don¡¯t be frightened. I¡¯m not going to harm you. I quite like your electric personality. You¡¯re a real man, after all," Long Chen said. Chapter 646 - 646: Danger Is Here

Chapter 646 - 646: Danger Is Here

"You must have a lot of Yang Energy inside you for you to look at other people¡¯s wives. It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s a disease. A terrible disease. I won¡¯t harm you for something you have no control over," Long Chen said as he smiled innocently, but that innocent smile was enough for the dark-haired man to get even more scared. His fears turned out to be urate as he heard Long Chen¡¯s next words. "Instead of harming you because of this disease, I¡¯ll help you instead. It¡¯s not your fault, after all. I do have some ideas to heal this disease. One of them is to cut the source of yang itself," Long Chen muttered as he disappeared and instantly appeared near the dark-haired man, scaring him even further. "You...you... what are you nning!" The man let out in fear as he dragged his body back, but he didn¡¯t dare to stand up. The more he moved back; the more Long Chen walked closer, though. "I¡¯m not doing anything, but there is one thing I¡¯m upset about. Because of you, my precious sword is injured. It¡¯s not your fault, though. It¡¯s your disease. Let my sword take care of that disease," Long Chen muttered as he grinned. The Spirit Sword came flying towards him at a lightning-fast speed. The man had realized what was about to happen as he stood up and tried running, but the sword was faster than him. The man was so scared that he couldn¡¯t even run straight as he fell down again, and that¡¯s when the Spirit Sword came crashing. The sword stabbed right between the legs of the men, cutting something previous as blood covered his pants. The man started screaming in pain like a pig that was being ughtered. Tears covered his eyes that were blood red in pain. His veins were visible as he tried to control the pain, but he was still having a hard time as his pain didn¡¯t stop and only increased with time. "Don¡¯t worry. It only hurts at the start. The pain will go away. More importantly, the problem of yours is forever solved. You won¡¯t even dare to look at other women since you don¡¯t have any ce to store that excess Yang Energy," Long Chen said innocently as he nced back. "Y-you bas..." The man was trying to scream something, but his voice was cut off as Long Chen waved his hand and continued talking himself. "You don¡¯t need to thank me. I just helped out a little. Even though I healed your disease, it¡¯s still not perfectly healed. Don¡¯t worry, though," Long Chen let out as he turned back. It seemed as if he was leaving. The man looked towards Long Chen¡¯s back with his tear-filled eyes. Hate was clear on his face, but he was d that Long Chen hadn¡¯t killed himpletely at all. At Least that Monster was leaving. As long as the man was alive, he didn¡¯t care about anything else. As for Long Chen, he could find himter and kill him with the help of his father. The man had just breathed in relief when his expression turned stern as the dark clouds that were covering the sky got even darker. It starts thundering as well. The loud sound of thundering was enough to send chills down the spine of everyone. Long Chen turned back and smirked a little as he pointed his finger towards the dark-haired heir of Long n. "Thunder de," Long Chen muttered. As soon as the words left his lips, a powerful thunderbolt fell from the sky andnded on the chest of the man. The man screamed even louder as his chest was fried along with his body. The man¡¯s eyes remained open as he died. Even after the man¡¯s death, Long Chen didn¡¯t leave. He watched as the Spirit Sword of his sliced the neck of the dark-haired man¡¯s burnt body beforeing back to Long Chen. "Your problem was not the Yang energy itself, but it was the evil in your heart. Thunder is the vanquisher of all evil. You¡¯re healed now. Have fun," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the headless body of the man before he turned back. He looked at Xia. "Good work. You can go back now," Long Chen muttered as he reached out his hand and touched Xia, sending her back to the fake world. Long Chen ultimately looked towards the blue-haired girl who was still trapped in the prison. He waved his hand as a sharp arc made of qi left his hand and moved towards the prison, destroying it entirely. The girl was freed. The blue-haired girl was surprised at how easily Long Chen was able to break the prison. Even though the prison was weakened since the person who cast it was dead, but still, this strength was something really powerful. Even though she knew she shouldn¡¯t be surprised after she already saw Long Chen wipe all the Elders of her n, she still couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. She took a step forward towards Long Chen as she opened her mouth to say something, but she stopped as she looked to her left, in the distant horizon. Long Chen also looked in that direction and smiled. "Looks like the back-up us here," Long Chen muttered. "Leave this instant! There¡¯s someone really powerfuling here! Don¡¯t stay here for long!" Xun warned Long Chen in full seriousness. The urgency was evident in her voice. " I know. I¡¯m already done with what I had to do anyway. I don¡¯t need to stay here anymore," Long Chen muttered as he nodded his head. He kept his King¡¯s Sword and his Spirit Sword back in the storage ring. As the King¡¯s Sword went back, all ughter Aura and the Killing Intent disappeared too. Long Chen disappeared and appeared near the entrance of an old house. He entered the house and closed the door. The house was already empty. Long Chen waved his hand as his eyes shone with a speck of ck. A Spatial Crack appeared before him that got bigger and took the form of a Spatial Portal. Long Chen entered the portal and left. As soon as he left, the portal disappeared. Long Chen didn¡¯t know, but as soon as the portal disappeared, the whole house was surrounded by a powerful barrier since the other Elders of the Muru n were here. The n Master himself was here. The Zima n Elders were here too. They didn¡¯t have any idea, either, though. Long Chen had already left, but they thought that he was hiding in the house. Chapter 647 - 647: Cursed Necklace?

Chapter 647 - 647: Cursed Ne?

Long Chen entered the Spatial Portal and disappeared from the city of screening. He had wanted to stay there a little longer to see the city and to shop a little, but his ns were disrupted a little because of what happened. Still, he didn¡¯t find it disturbing. His ultimate goal was to find Ji Shen and get to him. Staying here was never his goal but just an addition to see the new continent and get to know a little about it. He hadn¡¯t even seen a significant portion of the city or the ce where the screening of the neers happened, but he didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t want to go through screening to join any kingdom. He didn¡¯t have the Entrance Pass of this Kingdom, and without that, it was impossible to get selected. Even if he were selected, he wouldn¡¯t have gone since he wanted to track Ji Shen, who wasn¡¯t in this city. **** A Spatial Distortion appeared in the middle of a deserted ce, which developed into a Spatial Crack. The Spatial Crack started getting bigger and bigger before it took the shape of a Spatial Portal. A person stepped out of the portal andnded on the ground. Long Chen had escaped the city and appeared in the middle of the deserted ce that he had passed through to get to the screen city. He could only go to the ces he had personally seen before within a certain range of 400 kilometers using the Spatial Travel, and this time, he had no choice but toe back to the desert since he hadn¡¯t seen many other ces. Long Chennded in the desert. "This experience was not bad. I feel like I have unlocked something with the King¡¯s Sword. It can now use my ughter Aura to increase its strength and weaken the defense of things it hit. No wonder it¡¯s the Sword of the Saint King. It¡¯s as incredible as the stories about him. I still don¡¯t understand why these people call him the Saint Killer, though," Long Chen muttered as he nced back in the direction of the Screen City. "You shouldn¡¯t be shocked. What¡¯s a hero for you can certainly be the viin for someone else. You know that every Hero needs to kill. Every Hero needs to get blood on his hand, especially if they are defending their ce against enemies. He¡¯s the hero for the people he defends but for the people he kills; he¡¯s the viin. It should be as simple as that," Xun appeared near Long Chen and said to him. "Still, Saint King Xianwu was not only the hero of the Continent. From what I heard, he was the Hero of this World. The person that saved the entire humanity. It¡¯s just so strange. There must¡¯ve been some bad history of the Saint King with the people of this continent," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. " That¡¯s possible," Xun said to him. " Whatever, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll soon find out about it. Ji Shen might¡¯ve noticed it too. He should have some answers," Long Chen muttered as he looked down. "I wonder if the Spirit Sword can still carry me like before. It¡¯s a little damaged," Long Chen muttered as he looked at his Ancient Ring, wondering if he should bring out his Spirit Sword or if he should travel on the Sun Destroying Condor. He nced in the direction of Xun, waiting for her answer, but that¡¯s when he noticed something shining at some distance. It seemed like a ne that had a weird pattern on it. "The Spirit Sword is damaged, but the Spirit inside it is still perfectly fine. You shouldn¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯ll be able to carry you perfectly," Xun told Long Chen, but she realized that Long Chen was looking distracted. Long Chen heard Xun¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t reply since he was pretty intrigued by the ne. He could feel some Qi from it than though he was standing at some distance. Previously, he had flown right past this ce, so he didn¡¯t see, but this time, he was standing near the ne on the ground, and he saw it. Long Chen started walking towards the ne with a frown on his face. He wondered what a ne was doing here. It didn¡¯t seem like a normal ne either. It seemed like a Treasure artifact. Long Chen reached near it and looked at it curiously. He reached out his hand to pick it up but as soon as he touched the ne, it started shining and disappeared. "What the heck?" Long Chen eximed in shock as he saw the ne disappear, but while he was still in shock, a giant formation appeared below his feel and started shining. "This formation, it¡¯s a..." Long Chen muttered as he disappeared. "... Teleportation formation," he finished his sentence, but he realized that in the time it took for him to finish his sentence, he had disappeared and appeared in a new ce. He found himself standing in a different ce where the surroundings werepletely different. Unlike the open surroundings of the desert, this ce seemed close. Long Chen found himself standing in what seemed like a hallway. There was a wall behind him, and the only path that was avable was the one going ahead. "What the fuck? Where the heck am I?" Long Chen muttered as he cursed. "I don¡¯t know. This ce might be some ruins or just a useless structure. Anything is possible. From what I understand, that ne was hiding some spatial formation. That must be the key to activation of the Teleportation Formation. The Teleportation formation brought you here," Xun exined to Long Chen. " Does that mean that we don¡¯t know where we are? We might be in the middle of nowhere. I don¡¯t even know if I can go back to the desert. If we¡¯re outside the range of 400 kilometers of the ces I had seen, then it would be impossible to use Spatial Travel to leave this ce. This useless ne! I thought it was a treasure but that was just a useless cursed ne!" Long Chen snapped. "That is possible. Try using that," Xun suggested Long Chen. His eyes started shining in a starry ck color as Long Chen tried to use Spatial Travel, but that didn¡¯t work. Long Chen took a deep breath before he sighed. "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s not working. We¡¯re certainly outside the range of the ces I saw. It¡¯s impossible to leave this ce using Spatial Travel," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. " I just had to touch that useless ne. I should¡¯ve left in the direction of Ji Shen," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. "Don¡¯t worry. If that ne brought you here, then there must be something here. There might even be a treasure here. Also, this ce should have a path to leave, as well. Don¡¯t give up hope," Xun told Long Chen. " Did you consider the possibility that the ne might be a cursed ne? This ce can also be some kind of prison with no way to leave. If it¡¯s the way, I won¡¯t leave any time unturned in destroying this ce with everything I got," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. "If it¡¯s a Treasured Ruin or a person, we can only know after searching it entirely. Don¡¯t waste time," Xun told Long Chen. "We¡¯re already wasting time here. We should¡¯ve been on the way to our destination, but I just had to touch this thing," Long Chen let out in frustration. "Anyway, your idea is good. I¡¯ll see what this ce has to offer," he let out as he took his first step inside the hallway. "Anyway, now that we have all the time in the world, how about you continue telling me about that Reforging. How can I reforge the Spirit Sword with an even stronger sword to make it better?" Long Chen asked Xun. " The process should be simple if you¡¯re an Earth Grade Artificer, but you aren¡¯t, so I don¡¯t think you can do it. You need to find an Earth Grade Artificer that you trust and give him the damaged Spirit Sword and a higher grade material sword that you want to reforge it with. You should also need a few more materials, but the Earth Grade Artificer should be able to tell you what you need," Xun exined to Long Chen. "What if I want the Base Material Sword to be a Heaven Grade Sword. Can an Earth Grade Artificer deal with it without damaging the resulting sword or harming the Spirit of my Sword?" Long Chen asked Xun as he frowned. " They can not. If you want to use a Heaven Grade Sword as base material, then you need to find a Heaven Grade Artificer since the resulting sword will be a Heaven Grade Sword. If you searched hard, you might be and to find a talented Peak Earth Grade Artificer that can do it." Xun told Long Chen. Chapter 648 - 648: Dead Spirit?

Chapter 648 - 648: Dead Spirit?

Long Chen sighed as he heard her words. "Finding an Artificer itself is going to be tough, let alone finding a Heaven Grade Artificer. Even if I do find one, what¡¯s there to stop them from lusting after my Spirit Sword instead? I will go to Earth Grade Artificer. They should be weaker, as well. It¡¯s better in a way, I guess," Long Chen muttered as he nodded his head and ultimately found the positive in the negative. "I can upgrade the sword further after that when I¡¯m ready," he continued. Long Chen was walking in the long and dark hallway while Xun was floating beside him. Suddenly, Xun¡¯s expressions turned even graver as she started frowning. "Wait. Something is wrong here," Xun told Long Chen as she stopped. Long Chen stopped as well after hearing her words. He looked towards her, waiting for her to continue. "Look at the floor ahead carefully," She said to Long Chen as if she was telling him to be careful. Long Chen listened to her as he started frowning as well, wondering what it was that she noticed, and he didn¡¯t. He also looked at the floor ahead and tried to observe it carefully. After a few seconds, a look of enlightenment appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as he nodded his head. "You¡¯re right. The floor ahead is different. The floor so far has beenpletely in, but the floor ahead is uneven. There are a lot of spots that are slightly above the ground. I think that might be a trap," Long Chen let out. "You¡¯re right. There are definitely traps ahead. From what I know, there are a few traps like this. As soon as you step foot on the uneven surfaces, the trap will activate, and you¡¯ll be in danger," Xun said to Long Chen. "That does make sense, but I think that¡¯s not right. Why would anyone make traps like this? Why would they make it that obvious? They could¡¯ve made it even on the floor, and no one would¡¯ve known. They didn¡¯t need to make it uneven for the traps," Long Chen muttered with a thoughtful look on his face. "Wait, are you saying that..." Xun let out as understanding shone on her face. "Yeah. This might be a trap, indeed but not the trap that you thought. They made it obvious intentionally. It must be to check the intellect of the peopleing in. From what I believe, the elevated spots are the actual safe spots here that won¡¯t activate the traps. The most obvious ce that people would find suspicious is safe here, and the safe-looking ce is dangerous," Long Chen let out as he smiled. He realized that he was onto something. "That is also a possibility, but what about another possibility? What you¡¯re thinking is exactly what they wanted intellectual people to think and intentionally step on the most obvious of traps. It might be them messing around. What could be better than killing intellectuals with the stupidest of traps that the intellectuals think to beplicated?" Xun said as she raised another possibility. Her words made Long Chen¡¯s face twitch as he hadn¡¯t thought of this possibility at it. Now he was again confused. Was the obvious trap the trap, or was it the safe ce? "Now that I think about it, that could be a trap, and no ce is safe, or it could all be safe, and they just made tough at the peopleing in," Long Chen let out as he smiled wryly. All these possibilities made his head shake. "Whatever. Instead of walking, I¡¯ll just fly instead," Long Chen muttered as he threw away the thoughts and decided to take the unorthodox route. He wasn¡¯t even going to walk at all. Instead, he was going to fly on his Spirit Sword. Long Chen brought his Spirit Sword out of his storage ring. The Sword was missing its hilt, but it¡¯s Spirit was still safe. It was perfectly able to fly; thus, Long Chen wanted to use it but what happened next waspletely unexpected. The Spirit Sword came out of the Ancient Ring, not as soon as it came out, it fell down on the ground. It wasn¡¯t flying. Long Chen couldn¡¯t feel any link to the sword at all. Long Chen was gravely concerned. He looked at Xun. "I can¡¯t feel the link with it at all. Is this because of that poison? You said that the Spirit Inside wasn¡¯t harmed. Why can¡¯t I feel it at all then. What happened?" Long Chen asked Xun. "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s nothing to be concerned about. The Spirit inside the sword is still fine. There¡¯s no change in your Spirit Swordpared to what it was outside," Xun told Long Chen. "Why is it happening then?" Long Chen asked Xun with a deep frown. " I can feel some strange aura surrounding the sword, and it¡¯sing from this tomb. It might be possible that the tomb restricts the usage of Artifacts? That¡¯s why you can¡¯t even sense the sword, let alone use it?" Xun exined to Long Chen. "That shouldn¡¯t be it. I can still use my artifacts. The Ancient Ring and the Fake words ring are still fine. I can still feel my link to them, but with the Spirit Sword, he¡¯spletely dead," Long Chen let out, shaking his head. "You can¡¯tpare your normal artifacts to the Fake World Ring? The Fake World Ring is a precious item of the Immortal World. It¡¯s almost impossible to find even there. I don¡¯t think this small tomb should be able to affect it," Xun started exining to Long Chen. "As for the Ancient Ring, do I even have to exin? It¡¯s something made by my Ancient Master. Let alone this tomb or some formation; even the Immortal Emperor shouldn¡¯t be able to stop it from activating," she continued. "So you¡¯re saying that it only affects low-grade Treasures?" Long Chen asked Xun. "Yeah. The Spirits Sword might be a rare item here, but in the Immortal World, you can see one everywhere," Xun replied. Even though Long Chen believed her words, he still tried to test it himself. He had many treasures that he had robbed from many ces. He tried to bring them out and use them, but it didn¡¯t work. The Treasures didn¡¯t work just like Xun had predicted. The King¡¯s Sword was still working, though, but that was just about it. Only three of Long Chen¡¯s items were working now¡ª the King¡¯s Sword, the Fake World Ring, and the Ancient Ring. Chapter 649 - 649: Trap After Trap

Chapter 649 - 649: Trap After Trap

"So I can¡¯t fly on the Spirit Sword, and I can¡¯t Teleport there either since this uneven hallway stretches out for much longer than I can Teleport," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. He picked up the Spirit Sword and sent it back to the Storage Ring. "This Hallway is too small for me to fly on my beasts too," Long Chen muttered as he tried to think of a way to continue ahead. He could walk on the air but he knew that it was not usible in the long run. He didn¡¯t know how long this hallway stretched out for after all. "Heavenly Demon Wings?" he let out as he looked around to see if it was better to fly with his Heavenly Demon Wings in this ce or not. "The Dimensions are sufficient enough to fly with the Heavenly Demon Wings too," he continued as he nodded his head. He made a choice that he was going to have Heavenly Demon Wings. With the fast flying speed of his Heavenly Demon Wings, he believed that he was soon going to clear the dungeon. Xun seemed as if she wanted to point out something but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end and just nodded her head. "Heavenly Demon Wings," Long Chen muttered. His internal Qi started moving towards his back and cake out from his back, forming four beautiful angel-like wings. Two of the four wings were ck while the other two were bright. Long Chen stood tall with four wings behind his back. He bent his body forward and started flying ahead at lightning fast speed along the hallway as he advanced forward. Long Chen didn¡¯t step foot on the uneven ground but he flew just a meter above the ground. He flew for a few seconds, but he couldn¡¯t see the end of the hallway. The hallway lookedpletely empty so he didn¡¯t bother to go slow either. As Long Chen flew ahead, he suddenly felt as if he hit a wall as he lost hisposure. He was flying so fast that his head hit the invisible wall that even he couldn¡¯t sense. The impact was so powerful that even his Demon Monarch Physique couldn¡¯t protect him entirely. His head started spinning as he fell down on the ground. His Heavenly Demon Wings also disappeared. Long Chen fell down in the group t on his back. His body fell on both the ne surface of the ground but it also hit the uneven portion of the ground. "Hey, are you alright? Stand up," Xun appeared near Long Chen and sat beside him as she picked his head up and ced it on herp while she rubbed his head. Long Chen¡¯s vision was a little blurry and his head was hurting but he was able to listen to her words. He opened his eyes that were seeing a little dark and blurry vision as he touched his head. "That hurt... I shouldn¡¯t fly that fast I guess. If my physique wasn¡¯t stronger, my skull would¡¯ve cracked," Long Chen muttered as his eyes finally gained some focus. "Yeah, but I wouldn¡¯t me you. This invisible wall, it was just so unexpected. Even I couldn¡¯t sense it even though I was being careful and observing everything. This ce is really strange," Xun told Long Chen. "Fortunately, we were wrong about traps. You hit both even and uneven portions of the floor but no trap is activated. You were right in yourst assumption. They probably made it just to scare people that are too cautious. We were worried for nothing," Xun said as she smiled. Long Chen heard her words and started having a bad feeling. He couldn¡¯t help but touch his forehead as if he was facepalming himself. "I give it a few seconds," Long Chen muttered as he stood up. "Give what a few seconds?" Xun asked in confusion. "You know our luck as well as I do. I would¡¯ve understood if there was no trap but after you raised the death g, there¡¯s no way there is no trap. Just you want," Long Chen let out as he looked around. Just as he expected, something did happen. The Invisible wall before him became visible. Something else happens as well. Just a few inches behind him, another wall appeared blocking both the paths. He couldn¡¯t go ahead and he couldn¡¯t go back either. Long Chen looked at the walls as he frowned. "It¡¯s good that these are just walls. I should be able to break them if I put some effort," Long Chen muttered as he brought his King¡¯s Sword out of his Storage Ring. He was ready to attack with his strongest Sword Art, the Seventh Form of Saint Sword. "There is not enough space and I might be injured since the walls are so close. Fortunately, I have enough Life Healing Pills," he muttered as he got in a sword stance. He raised his sword above his head "Seven Forms of Saint Sword: Seventh For..." He started moving his Qi along specific qi points as he got ready to sh, but just as he was about to finish, his expressions changed as he felt the ground below his feel disappeared. He started falling as he realised that the ground had actually disappeared below his feet.. He was sliding down in a meter wide tunnel thing. He didn¡¯t release his sword from his hand though. His Sword along with his head was above his head as he slid down. He sent his sword back in the Storage Ring to free his hand. Soon, the tunnel stopped but Long Chen¡¯s falling didn¡¯t stop. He continued falling down but at least he was in freefall now. The good thing was that his movement was not restricted anymore. Long Chen used his Heavenly Demon Wings as he started flying instead of falling. As he flew, he looked around and saw a strange scene. If he had continued falling, he would¡¯ve fallen straight into theva that was just a few meters below him. He couldn¡¯t help but sweat a little. It was because of heat as well as because of how close he was to dying just now. He looked around and found some ground tond on. Hended on the ground and looked around to see where he was. There was just avake in the middle of the big empty space. There was ground all around theke but there was no path to leave. He looked above to see if there was a way to leave from the top but there was no opening. Even the opening he had fallen from was closed now. He couldn¡¯t help but stomp his feet on the ground in frustration. Chapter 650 - 650: Third Bloodline Trial?

Chapter 650 - 650: Third Bloodline Trial?

"Whoever made this ce is clearly messing around. A full trap hallway with no path to leave because of that Invisible wall, and this ce is even worse," Long Chen eximed in frustration. "Just a freakingvake and nothing else. Why did they even leave it here? So the trapped people could kill themselves with ease?" he cursed as he walked around, but his head was shaken as he started feeling weak. He called out Xia in a hurry for his protection before he dropped to the ground, unconscious. His head injury was not lethal, but it wasn¡¯t that light as well. The pain had suddenly returned as he lost consciousness and fell down. Xia appeared around Long Chen and saw him fall down. She walked forward and helped himy straight as she wondered what she should do. She didn¡¯t have anymands on why she was called, but she still decided to guard Long Chen. She didn¡¯t know that someone else was there too at the moment. She couldn¡¯t see Xun, who was sitting beside Long Chen, looking at him with concern. ¡¯I thought the injuries were light. I should¡¯ve made him eat the life healing pills as soon as he had stood up, but what can I do now? I can¡¯t touch anything to feed him. The pills are also in the Ancient Ring. I can bring them out of the ring since they¡¯re just small grade items, but the real question is feeding him. How should I get him to...wait. How could I forget! He can touch me, and I can touch him. So what if I can¡¯t touch the pills? He can touch them," Xun muttered as she came up with a n. She was the Spirit of the Ancient Ring, and she had a little control over the ring. Even though she was under a lot of restrictions that were ced on her by the creator of the Ancient Ring, she still had a few controls on the ring. Xun was able to bring out a few items from the rings that were considered useless items by the ring. Even though the Life Healing Pills were rare pills in a Second Rank Kingdom, it was not that big in the Empire. A pill that was somon in the eyes of a Third Rank Empire definitely was considered useless by the criteria of the ring, so Xun could bring it out of the ring without any troubles. Xun closed her eyes as she essed Long Chen¡¯s Ancient Ring and looked for the Life Healing Pill. She found the pill and brought it out of the Ancient Ring. The Pill fell down on the ground right beside Long Chen since Xun couldn¡¯t touch and hold it. Xia heard the round of something falling and found a small pill lying on the ground near Long Chen. She also was surprised as she saw Long Chen¡¯s hand moving towards the pill while his eyes were still closed. She was confused, but she didn¡¯t interfere as she didn¡¯t have anymands from Long Chen about what she could do. While she saw Long Chen¡¯s hands moving, in reality, that was Xun¡¯s actions at y. Xun was using his hand to pick up the pill since she couldn¡¯t touch anything except Long Chen. She held his hands and moved them towards the pill. Using Long Chen¡¯s hand, Xun picked up the Life Healing Pill and brought it towards Long Chen¡¯s lips. Xia watched everything, but she still didn¡¯t do anything as she didn¡¯t know what she could do. She knew the pill wasn¡¯t poisonous since she saw people eating the pill many times. She let whatever was happening to happen. Long Chen¡¯s mouth was opened as the pill was ced inside his mouth. The pill was ced on Long Chen¡¯s tongue inside his mouth. Even though Long Chen couldn¡¯t swallow the pill straight away, it had another specialty. It could melt on its own even inside the mouth. It started melting on its own as soon as it touched Long Chen¡¯s lips. "This should heal whatever minor injuries he got. As for the headache and other things, that will be over after he wakes up as well. Now, all we can do is wait for him to wake up," Xun muttered as she stared at Long Chen¡¯s face. Time slowly kept passing as Long Chenid on the ground with his eyes closed. Xun watched Long Chen carefully as she waited for him to wake up, but that¡¯s when her expressions changed as she started getting restless. "No No, no, no, no, no! Not this time! Why the heck is it even happening this fast?" She started thundering in anger as she disappeared. Xun disappeared from the real world and appeared inside a dreamy ce. There were clouds all around her as she flew in mid-air. There was a beautiful and tall building before her that was known as the Bloodline Temple. It was a Mysterious ce that had many mysteries hidden inside it. Naturally, Long Chen only knew it as the ce that gave him a Bloodline Trial, but Xun had a little idea that this was a much more special ce. Xun appeared near the Bloodline Temple and floated there, but she also found another person standing nearby. She frowned deeply as she looked at the person¡¯s back. The person standing before her turned back and looked at Xun in confusion. "Why am I here?" The person asked Xun with a curious look on his face. **** Long Chen had lost his consciousness in the real world, and the next thing he knew was that he found himself standing there in front of the Bloodline Temple. He didn¡¯t understand what he was doing here. It had not been long before hepleted his Second Bloodline Trial. The Third Bloodline Trial was supposed to be when his bloodline conversion reached Twenty Percent of his entire blood density, but how could it be so fast? He thought that it couldn¡¯t be the reason. Was he actually dead, and his soul¡¯s final resting ce was the Bloodline Temple? He couldn¡¯t help but get weird thoughts as he frowned. Just as he looked around to get a better understanding, he found Xun floating behind him just as she had been there when the first time Long Chen hade here. "Why am I here?" he asked Xun with a curious look on his face. "You¡¯re here for your Third Bloodline Trial," Xun said to Long Chen as she looked at him in full seriousness. "What the... how is it so fast this time? Didn¡¯t I need to have Twenty Percent Bloodline Conversion to have the Third Bloodline Trial?" Long Chen asked Xun in confusion. "You¡¯re already there. I just found out now. Your Bloodline is Twenty Percentpleted," Xun muttered as she looked at him. Even she was confused as to why it happened so fast. Thest time she checked his Bloodline was a day before Long Chen entered the Mystery Realm in the Ghost Temple and his Bloodline still had a long way to get to twenty percent. "Just what happened from the moment he entered there to now? How did it fasten up so fast?¡¯ Xun was extremely confused. The only thing of significance that she could think of was when Long Chen touched that strange pattern inside the Mysterious Ancient Tomb in the Ghost Temple after escaping from the Temple Master. ¡¯He got some memories from that ce, but could it be possible that it also made his bloodline react and convert fast? I should¡¯ve checked his Bloodline after that happened,¡¯ She thought in frustration. ¡¯It could also be because of the knife he stole from the Ghost Temple. He did say that he felt like his bloodline was reacting to the knife. What could have caused it,¡¯ Xun continued thinking. She had no idea that all her assumptions were wrong. The bloodline Conversion did increase suddenly when Long Chen was in the Ancient Tomb, but it had only half to do with memories. The other half was when his blood drop fell inside the Ancient Tomb and disabled the barriers of restriction inside that tomb. That was when his Bloodline faced a massive growth and reached extremely near the Twenty Percent he needed. "Hey, are you listening?" Long Chen asked as he waved his hand before the Xun that was looking dazed. Xun came out of her thoughts and looked at Long Chen. " I asked you about the Third Trial. What is my new trial?" he asked Xun. ¡¯Ah, right. Your Third Trial. Go inside. You¡¯ll find out. I thought we had more time, but..." Xun muttered as she looked towards the entrance of the entrance of the Bloodline Temple. "Follow after me," She said as she started flying towards the door of Bloodline Temple. Long Chen followed after her. He reached the door and pulled it open as he stepped inside. Chapter 651 - 651: Spirit Warriors

Chapter 651 - 651: Spirit Warriors

Long Chen entered inside Bloodline Temple as he wondered what the Trial this time was going to be. The First Trail took him to a different world of its own where he got a Law Orb. The Second Trail happened in the real world. He was really curious where the Third Trial was going to take ce. Was it going to be in the real world as well, or was it going to be in a different illusory realm likest time. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder. The inside of the Bloodline Temple still looked the same as it didst time Long Chen entered this ce. The walls also looked the same as they did thest time he came here. The patterns on the wall were missing, but the other things were constant. One thing that he found different was the doors. Unlike thest time when he knew one door that he had to enter, this time, there were five doors at the other end of the hall. " Those doors..." Long Chen muttered as he looked at the door. " Those are the doors that will select your next trial," Xun told Long Chen as she nced at the five doors ahead. "What? Do I get a choice this time, or is this like a lucky thing where the door to open gets me to my trial, which will be different from the trials behind the other doors?" Long Chen asked Xun as he looked at her. " You should be able to tell me the door which has an easier trial." "You¡¯re wrong about one thing. There are not different trials behind all of these doors. There is the same trial behind all these doors. Only your starting point will be different depending on the door you chose," Xun told Long Chen as she floated near the doors. " The starting point will be different? What do you mean?" Long Chen asked Xun in confusion. "What I mean is something that I can¡¯t say low. You¡¯ll know after you open a door and enter," She told Long Chen. " I think you¡¯ll say no, but still, just for the sake of it, let me ask. Can you tell me the door I chose?" Long Chen asked Xun. "The door you need to choose doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is how you handle things after you choose a door. And no, I can¡¯t tell you which door to choose. It¡¯s not without my authority," Xun told Long Chen as she shook her head. "What authority? You¡¯re the only one here. Just do whatever you want. Who will even know," Long Chen told Xun. Xun sighed as she shook her head. "It¡¯s impossible. There is no way I can speak, and no, I can¡¯t break the restrictions, or I¡¯ll disappear forever. Just go ahead and choose a door of your own ord," She told Long Chen. ¡¯I expected things to be like this. The Bloodline Owner must¡¯ve been a really careful guy to apply so many restrictions,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he started walking ahead. There were five doors ahead of him. All 5 of them had the same shape and size, but they all had different colors. Long Chen stepped forward and stood before the first door. The first door was green. He stood before the green door and looked to his side at Xun¡¯s expressions, but she just stood there with expressions face. He moved ahead to the second door, which was red in color. He once again looked back at Xun, who was still looking as expressionless as ever. He moved to the Violet door, but it was the same. He saw no expressions on her face. ¡¯That little girl, she really has a good poker face,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. " Xun! You don¡¯t have to say anything. At Least show me something through your expressions to help me out. Come on; my life depends on it in a way!" Long Chen called out to take help, if possible. Xun just red at him and didn¡¯t reply as if she couldn¡¯t even hear him. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh as she looked at her. He moved over to the Yellow door that was the 4th door. He again looked back at Xun, but she was still standing there casually. In fact, she had also closed her eyes. He realized that he wasn¡¯t going to get anything from her. ¡¯I just have to take a blind jump, I guess, and trust my rotten luck,¡¯ he thought as he lived over to thest door. Thest door was Orange in color. It seemed as ordinary as the other four doors. Long Chen didn¡¯t even bother to look back at Xun as he had seen that she had closed her eyes before, and even when she had her eyes open, it was impossible to get a read of her poker face. What he didn¡¯t know was that as he stood and looked at the Orange door, Xun¡¯s eyshes trembled for a brief second. Long Chen reached out his hand and touched the door before he pushed it open. A sigh escaped from Xun¡¯s lips after Long Chen opened the orange door. The other four doors disappeared after the orange door was opened. Long Chen had just opened the orange door when he saw a light sh before his eyes. His vision soon turned back as he lost his senses. **** The World of Qiansa was a beautiful that was one of the many Mortals in this world. People inhabited the world. There existed Cultivators in this world, but their status was weak in this world. Spirit Warriors were given more focus on this world. It was said that being a Cultivator is the path of the poor as it could be achieved by even the poorest of people. There were many trash Cultivation Techniques. Almost everyone had the chance to be a Cultivator in the world, but people here preferred not to be Cultivators even if they had a chance. Instead, everyone dreamt of bing a Spirit Warrior, but not anyone could be a Spirit Warrior. It was said that only the real children with the blessings of God had the talent to be a Spirit Warrior. The Spirit Warriors were very different from Cultivators, and they had even more power and reputation in this world. It was said that if the Spirit Warriors were Royalty, then the Cultivators were the pheasants. The Cultivators were used as guards of houses and pces and treated like beggars without much respect. There were three continents in this world. The Continent of Weista was one of the continents of this world. It was the smallest of the three continents, and it was present in the far south. Chapter 652 - 652: The War Of A Millennia

Chapter 652 - 652: The War Of A Millennia

Inside the Continent of Weista existed the Kingdom of Aksha. The Continent of Weista had many kingdoms, but for thousands of years, there were only two kingdoms that were called Peak Rank Kingdoms. These two Kingdoms had the strength to destroy the smaller kingdoms with ease, but since these two kingdoms were neighbors of each other and shared the border, they were always in a conflict. These two Peak Grade Kingdoms had been fighting for thest thousand years for superiority. Both of these Kingdoms imed themselves to be the strongest Kingdom in the continent of Weista. These Kingdoms were the Kingdom of Aksha and the Kingdom of Sunaia. The fight raged on for over a thousand years, but things changed ten years ago. In this great war of the top, the Spirit Warriors yed an important role. Both of these Kingdoms used the Spirit Warriors to the fullest. Kingdom of Sunai¡¯s Main force was called the Dragon Squad that had the best of Spirit Warriors in the Kingdom. The Kingdom of Aksha¡¯s Main Force in the War was called the Phoenix Organization. It was said that it was less of a fight between the Kingdoms and more of the War between the Spirit Warriors of the Phoenix Organization and the Dragon Squad. If one of these organizationscked or made a mistake, the war would be over. That¡¯s exactly what happened ten years ago. It was said that one of the Top five Spirit Warriors of the Phoenix Organization betrayed their organization at a crucial point in the war. Not only that, he killed two of the Top five members of the Phoenix Organization as well. This betrayal was enough to tell the Scale of the War. The Kingdom of Aksha lost the war, and the Kingdom of Sunaia imed to be the Strongest Kingdom of the Continent. The Kingdom of Aksha had to pay the visty of war and many Treasures to the Kingdom of Sunaia after their loss. It was a crushing defeat, and it was all med on the Spirit Warrior that betrayed the Kingdom of Aksha. Everyone in the Kingdom hated that person, but no one could find that person at all. It was as if that person had disappeared into thin air after betraying the Kingdom. That person also had a wife and a son when he betrayed the Kingdom. Both of them were left behind in the Kingdom of Aksha amongst the people that hated them for the betrayal of their husband and father. At that time, the Son was only nine years old. He and his mother were imprisoned in the Royal Cell for interrogation, where they were detained and punished for three years straight. After three years, both of them were released. Even though they hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, they were still punished. The boy hated his father for betraying the Kingdom, but even more, he hated the man for leaving him and his mother behind in this Kingdom even after he betrayed the Kingdom. The Kingdom was punishing them. He started hating the kingdom, and even more, he started hating his father. Even though the son and his mother were released, they were still not free of the social punishment. No one dared to help the wife of a betrayer. Instead of help, the boy and his mother only got abuses and curses. Kids threw stones at them, and the adultsughed as they looked at them in disgust. The mother made a small, but from wood, she collected in the forest where they lived. No person in the kingdom was willing to help them or even give them a job, but the Woman did get a job. She didn¡¯t tell her son what her job was as she didn¡¯t want to worry him. The job she got was to be a person that was beaten. Many rich people enjoyed whipping people to get out their sadistic desires and their anger. The woman took that job and got the beating daily in exchange for a few bronze coins to feel her and her family. She came back hurt every day, but she never let her son see it. Her son was named Fu Chen, but people of the country called him Long Chen to mock him since Long meant dragon, and the Dragon Squad was the biggest enemy of this Kingdom. It was also because they believed his father betrayed the Kingdom and joined the Dragon Squad. Even though the boy¡¯s Name was Fu Chen, it had be Long Chen with time. Even the boy considered him Long Chen since he wanted to show everyone that he didn¡¯t care for their taunts and disrespect. He hated them all, and he was tortured daily, but he never showed his back. When he was given this mocking name, he took it proudly. ***** Long Chen slowly started gaining a sense of his body. His body was hurting as he opened his eyes. He sat up slowly as he held his aching head. His vision was blurry, but it soon recovered and gained focus. Long Chen looked around, wondering where he was when he realized that he was sitting on a puddle of blood in what seemed like a forest. There was also a body lying on the ground beside him. Long Chen looked to his left and saw a person lying beside him. It was a young boy that looked like he was only 19-20 years old. The boy was bleeding. He had dark hair that was as long as Long Chen¡¯s hair. His face was different, though, and looked more rugged like a person that hated everything. Long Chen looked at his body and realized that he was perfectly fine. "So it¡¯s his blood I¡¯m sitting on," he muttered as he looked around to see if anyone else was there or not. Long Chen touched the hand of the young boy to check if he was alive. "He¡¯s dead. He¡¯s been dead for quite some time," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. He stood up. Long Chen was standing in the middle of a normal-looking forest. The Sky seemed to be normal as well. "Xun!" he called out. "Yeah?" Xun appeared beside him. " Where am I? Am I out of that tomb? Is the Third Trial in the real world too like the Second Trail? What is my Third Trial, by the way?" He asked Xun. "You still haven¡¯t told me." Xun looked at the body of the young boy beside Long Chen¡¯s foot and pointed her finger and the boy. "He is your Third Trail," Xun said to Long Chen. Chapter 653 - 653: The Trial To Rule

Chapter 653 - 653: The Trial To Rule

"He is your Third Trail," Xun said to Long Chen as she pointed towards the dead body of the young boy lying nearby. "The dead guy is my trial? Can you be clearer? Do I need to revive him or something?" Long Chen inquired in curiosity as he looked at the boy in histe teens. " Let me introduce you. The boy you see dead before you is known as Long Chen even though his real name is Fu Chen. You¡¯re currently in the Kingdom of Aksha. This is a different and not the one we were inside. Your Third Trial is to be him and make him rise to glory. Your task is to make this boy here, the King of the Kingdom of Aksha," Xun told Long Chen casually. "Make a dead person the King? Are you drunk, or is the Bloodline Temple drunk?" Long Chen asked sarcastically. "You don¡¯t have to make him the king, but you need to make him the King," Xun said vaguely. Long Chen facepalm himself as he heard Xun¡¯s words. "You know you just wasted your words, didn¡¯t you? If I were as wise to understand your words, I would not be asking you after you said it the first time. There is no way I can make the dead guy a King. Well, it¡¯s possible if I do it through fear. Just force everyone to acknowledge the dead guy as their King. I¡¯d have to go against the entire Kingdom, though," Long Chen inquired as he frowned. " No, your Trial is not to make this dead body the King. You need to be this person. You need to be the King of Aksha while being that person and without arousing many suspicions about your identity," Xun further said to Long Chen. "Ah, so I need to impersonate him and be the King while pretending to be him. All that without letting everyone know that I¡¯m from this world. Wait a minute, this World? Am I not in an illusory world like I was in the First Trial?" Long Chen inquired as he frowned. "This is a real world. As real as it can get," Xun told Long Chen. "Ah, so the Bloodline Temple actually teleported my actual body here from that tomb? That¡¯s good. At Least I got out of that freaking tomb," Long Chen smiled as he sighed. "No, your..." Xun was saying something when Long Chen cut her off as he raised his hand. "Shhh, I think I heard something," He called out as he started listening carefully. He could hear footsteps. He tried spreading out his Divine Sense. "What the? Why can¡¯t I use my Divine Sense? Did the Bloodline Temple again ce restrictions on my body?" Long Chen asked Xun in annoyance as he looked back at her. "No, as I was saying. Your real body is still in that tomb," Xun told Long Chen as she frowned. Long Chen looked at her with a nk look on his face before looking at his hand and feet. "The body you have is something that was created by the Bloodline Temple just for this trial. You don¡¯t have any of your old cultivation in this body. You still have your Martial Space and your Laws, but your Cultivation is none. This body doesn¡¯t even have an ounce of Cultivation. Also, you can¡¯t use Divine Sense here," Xun told Long Chen. "What the heck? This is even worse than the Second Trial! You gave me a Cultivation-less body and told me to be the King of a kingdom? Are you joking?" Long Chen let out in annoyance. He was really upset, but as he thought about it more, he came to a conclusion. "Wait, are the people of this Kingdom mortals? That¡¯s right. Cultivators shouldn¡¯t exist in this world. In that case, it wouldn¡¯t matter if I have no Cultivation. Just myws should be enough to take care of mortals," Long Chen let out as he nodded his head. "No, this world has Cultivators too. And people that are even stronger than the Cultivators of this ce. All I can suggest to you is that you should start cultivating this body of yours as well. If you need to finish the Third Trial, you would need some Cultivation. That¡¯s all I can say for now. I need to go back to the Bloodline Temple. I¡¯ll appear again soon after dealing with the stuff there. Just, don¡¯t underestimate this world," Xun told Long Chen before she disappeared. "Wait, Xun!" Long Chen called out, but he waste. Xun had already disappeared. He called her again, but she didn¡¯t appear. " This strange Trail. I can¡¯t wait to finish it and go back to my old body. It¡¯s so awkward to be in a body without Cultivation. I didn¡¯t even realize it before Xun told me, but now that I know, I just can¡¯t seem to shake this difort," Long Chen muttered. *Roarrr* He suddenly heard a roar and looked back. "Ah, so it was you I heard the footsteps of," Long Chen muttered while he smiled as he looked at the creature in front of him. There was a bear standing behind him at around ten meters of distance from him. The brown bear was 8 feet tall. The bear roared again as it red at Long Chen. " A Wild bear that doesn¡¯t even have Cultivation dared to try to scare me? Hah, you¡¯re a Millennia too young, kid. Go back," Long Chen casually replied. He couldn¡¯t believe what was happening. He was someone that had killed Heaven Realm beasts, and now, a mortal grade beast was looking at him like a prey. " I don¡¯t have Cultivation, though, so I can¡¯t use my skills, but I can still use my sword. Too bad that I can¡¯t use my Sword skills without cultivation either. Whatever, It¡¯s just a bear. I don¡¯t need Cultivation," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. He looked at his hand to bring his King¡¯s sword out, but there was no ring in his hand. "What the fuck! My Ancient Ring? Is that in my real body? Xun, you dumbo! You should¡¯ve told me," Long Chen cursed in annoyance as he watched the bear running towards him. The near was bulky, but it ran so fast. In a few seconds, it was standing before Long Chen as it swung its w. Long Chen nced at the bear as he frowned. His eyes turned Spatial Dark as he used his Law of Space and Teleported before the bear¡¯s ws could hit him. Long Chen appeared above the branch of a nearby tree as he looked down at the bear. Chapter 654 - 654: Considerate Bloodline Temple

Chapter 654 - 654: Considerate Bloodline Temple

"Do you really think that I can¡¯t kill you without my sword? Even without my skills and sword, I can at least kill a bear like you," Long Chen muttered as he jumped down from that branch, but he didn¡¯t fall down. Instead, he caught the branch in his hand and hung in mid-air. He moved his body back and forth. The branch soon broke from his weight. As the branch broke, Long Chennded on the ground without the branch in his hand. Long Chen looked at the sharp edge of the branch in his hand as he smiled. The bear found Long Chen and started running towards him. "You must be really eager to die," Long Chen muttered as he saw the bear running towards him. As the bear got near Long Chen again, Long Chen once again disappeared and appeared above the head of the bear as he thrust the sharp end of the branch down with all his strength. The tree branch was sharp, but it still didn¡¯t manage to prate the hard skull of the near as it broke into two pieces. "The heck, why is its skin so hard!" Long Chen muttered as he jumped back andnded near the body of the boy. The bear red at Long Chen while he nced at the broken branch in his hand, wondering what he could do. He didn¡¯t have a sharp weapon in his hand. He believed that if he even had the lowest quality sword, he would still be able to kill the Bear with the attack he just did now; s, he only had a tree branch that was not strong enough and broke down. While Long Chen was wondering what he could do to kill the bear, he saw the bear¡¯s eyes suddenly turn pitch ck. He saw a misty shadow of a bear appearing behind the near that was twice its size. The shadow opened its mouth as a jet of ck fires came out of its mouth in the direction of Long Chen. Long Chen felt threatened by the mes since this body was mortal. He instantly used Teleportation without a second thought as he dodged the attack and appeared a hundred meters behind the near. Even though Long Chen escaped, the mes managed to burn down the body of the young boy that was lying in the puddle of blood. Long Chen sighed as he realized what had happened. "I guess the body of the real one is destroyed now. It¡¯s good for me. I can impersonate him freely. As for the bear, there¡¯s no benefit in trying to kill it. Without Cultivation and proper weapons, it¡¯s just a waste of effort. I should just escape. The only question is which direction the city of this guy was in," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. The bear once again attacked him. Long Chen again teleported, escaping from the attack as he appeared in a different direction. "Human footsteps?" Long Chen had just appeared in a new position when he saw human footsteps on the ground. "The footsteps are going in that direction. The city should be in that direction," Long Chen muttered as he started running. He ran and Teleported as he created the distance between him and the bear while following the footsteps. He even did some wrong Teleportations to get the bear off his trail and seeded in losing the bear. He continued following the footsteps and, ultimately, got near the end of the forest. As he left the forest, he was able to see the walls of the city. "That must be the city," Long Chen muttered. He was about to step out of the forest when he stopped. "Wait a minute. I¡¯m going to be impersonating the guy, but my face, it still doesn¡¯t look like the face of that guy. How can I even do this without my Mask of Mischief? If the Bloodline Temple created this body, it should¡¯ve created it with the face of that guy. How can I even do it now?" Long Chen wondered. He was standing, trying to think of a solution. Should he use a cloak or something to hide his face and pretend to be Fu Chen? While he was wondering, something strange happened. An item appeared before him out of thin air. It was a mask. "My Mask of Mischief? Is this the Bloodline Temple being considerate?" Long Chen let out in a pleasant surprise as he looked at the Mask of Mischief. "My Dear Bloodline Temple, please give me my Ancient Ring as well? Or at least give me my King¡¯s Sword?" Long Chen asked shamelessly in hopes of getting other items a simr way as well. He waited for a few minutes, but he got nothing despite pleading in a simr way. "Fine. Be a miser. I¡¯ll achieve my goal without my items," He let out in an annoyed tone as he looked at his mask. He wore the Mask on his face and activated it. The Mask changed shape and made Long Chen¡¯s face look like the face of the boy that was dead. There were dark circles around the boy¡¯s eyes, and his face looked like he was always angry. Long Chen looked at his clothes, which were the same as the clothes of the boy. He dusted his clothes before he started walking towards the entrance of the city in slow steps. He reached near the city entrance. The guards saw the boy and snorted. "Hmph, this bastard son managed toe back alive from the dangerous forest. It must be true, trash never dies," One of the guards let out as he looked at Long Chen in disgust. " Hah, rats have a long life. Don¡¯t you know the biggest rat? His father? Betrayed the Kingdom that fed him and he¡¯s still probably living in some ce infort. That bastard! Rats live long," Another guard replied. "Hah, he¡¯s still a useless rat, though. He went into the dangerous forest and came out without getting any previous fruits. A trash is always a trash." The guards startedughing. Long Chen heard their taunts, but he didn¡¯t respond as he kept his head lower while he passed by them. Long Chen heard their words and understood a few things. Fu Chen probably left the City to go to the forest to get some resources from the forest. Someone killed him inside the forest, but the guards didn¡¯t know. They would¡¯ve been more shocked otherwise. " The guards were Spirit Establishment Realm Cultivators, though. Xun was right. This world indeed has cultivation. It¡¯s not going to be easy bing king of this ce as Fu Chen," Long Chen muttered as he walked ahead. Chapter 655 - 655: First Conflict

Chapter 655 - 655: First Conflict

Long Chen entered the beautiful city that looked much different from the previous world. There were beautiful buildings everywhere, but the strange thing was that the buildings were much taller here. It seemed more like a modern city of the earth where Long Chen used to live before his soul was transmigrated to earth. From outside the city, the tall walls had stopped his view, so he did not know about it, but he was surprised as he entered the city. Even though the buildings here looked tall as the towers of earth, they didn¡¯t look exactly the same. There was still some air of ancient around it. There were carriages moving here and there all around the ce. There were properly made roads with crosswalks and sideways. "Interesting. The buildings and the infrastructure remind me of home, but everything else seems the same. The carriages mean that there are no cars. There¡¯s nothing else modern as well. As far as I know, at least," Long Chen muttered as he walked ahead, wondering if he could find where the Fu Chen guy used to live. Someone here must recognize him, he thought. As he walked on the sideways, he watched everyone looking at him in disgust as if they were looking at trash. "Sigh, it¡¯s not going to be easy. I don¡¯t think this Fu Chen guy had any friends at all. I wonder if I can even find his home. I might just have to live on the streets. This freakin trial. It would¡¯ve been so easy with my ring. I wouldn¡¯t need to worry about anything. Now I need to find a weapon as well," He wondered as he frowned. Long Chen was walking on the side of the road when he suddenly felt someone kick him. He lost his bnce as he fell down on the ground. He managed to stretch out his hand to protect his face from the fall as he fell ahead. He knew that if he hit the concrete floor, his face would¡¯ve been injured. As he fell on the concrete floor and slid ahead, his hands were grazed and started bleeding, but the bleeding was only minor. "This Bastard Spawn! How dare he walk on the samene as me? This bastard! How shameless can he be? His traitor father was a shameless person, and this guy here is even more shameless. Scram from here, or I¡¯ll kill you myself even though I don¡¯t want to dirty my hands." While Long Chen was trying to push his body up, he heard a voice from behind him. He could hear the disgust in the Voice. ¡¯Sigh, After reviving, I didn¡¯t let anyone bully me, but in this ce, even ants can bully me,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he stood up and nced back. He looked at the man and saw a person standing behind him. It was a young boy who looked like he was 15 years old. He looked even younger than Fu Chen did. "A kid? Seriously?" Long Chen blurted out in surprise. He thought that Fu Chen was 19 years old, so his bullies must be of the same age but even to see that even 14-15-year-old kids bullied him, Long Chen didn¡¯t know if he should pity Fu Chen or cursing him for being so useless. " You traitor Long Chen! You dared to mock me? Do you really think that since your family was released, I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill you?" The boy red at Long Chen furiously as he pointed his finger at him. "Long Chen? You know about me?" Long Chen was surprised as he heard his name. He couldn¡¯t understand why a person from this knew him. ¡¯Wait a minute; Xun did mention that Fu Chen was known as Long Chen. I didn¡¯t ce any importance on it. This must be it. There¡¯s no way they could know the real me, or I would¡¯ve failed my Bloodline Trial already,¡¯ he thought as he frowned. The people on the street started watching Long Chen and the young boy. "Isn¡¯t that Young Master Ru? He¡¯s the young son of the Ru n. It is said that he¡¯s a Spirit Warrior just like his Elder Brother. It looks like that traitor is going to be beaten again." "Hahaha, it¡¯s going to be interesting. I would¡¯ve beaten that trash myself, but that trash is just too shameless. Even after getting beaten so much, he still shamelessly lives. He should¡¯ve just jumped in ake!" "Why would he? He¡¯s the son of that shameless man after all! The one who betrayed our proud Phoenix Organization! The one who didn¡¯t feel any shame in betraying his home... why would his son feel any shame?" "Hahaha, Like father, like son. Both are trash." "Sigh, what can we even do. At best, we can only beat him to get our frustration out, but that doesn¡¯t work on this shameless guy. It¡¯s prohibited to kill anyone here, and he fully takes advantage of that. People can only beat this trash but not kill him without getting punished by the authorities. This shameless bastard!" "Hahaha, so what if we can¡¯t kill him. Just watch him get beaten to a pulp by Young Master Ru. It¡¯ll be pretty entertaining." The people that watched the wholemotion didn¡¯t even think about intervening. Instead, they only thought about getting their entertainment from this situation. " Of Course I know you! You are the son of a bastard!" The young boy let out furiously as he walked towards Long Chen in big strides and kicked towards his chest. Long Chen tilted his body to the side as he used his footwork and easily dodged the attack. He didn¡¯t only dodge the kick of the boy but even kicked the back of the boy in return, making the young boy hall on his face. Even though Long Chen couldn¡¯t use his Martial Skill because of hisck of Qi, he still had his knowledge. His body had already memorized all his skills, and he even had his fighting experience. Even without his Qi, he was still a Martial Arts expert. Long Chen watched the boy on the ground as he frowned. "Little Kid, respect your Elders. Your attitude is really bad. You should work on it. Go back home and tell your parents to teach you well," Long Chen replied as he looked at the young boy. "You bastard! You dared to attack me! I¡¯ll kill you! I swear I¡¯ll kill you!" The boy said as he stood up. Long Chen watched the body size of the boy increasing. His muscles increased as well, making the young boy who was smaller than Long Chen, twice the size. Chapter 656 - 656: Spirit Master Vermillion

Chapter 656 - 656: Spirit Master Vermillion

"Is that a Martial Skill? No, the boy doesn¡¯t have any Cultivation. How is he doing that?" Long Chen muttered in confusion as he looked at the boy. While Long Chen was wondering what was happening, he heard themotion on the side as the people watching the battle were shocked and started talking. "Oh no, Young Master Ru is using his War Spirit! The boy is dead now!" "He doesn¡¯t have control, and he can¡¯t call it outpletely, yet he can use some of its power! It¡¯s amazing. He is really as talented as his Elder Brother! Hahaha, the boy is dead!" "The War Spirit of the Ru n is the War Spirit of Rage! The Rage that can destroy even the mountain! I don¡¯t think in this Rage; he can even control himself! He might actually be dead!" The people talked amongst themselves as if Long Chen was already dead. "But what about the Punishment? If Young Master Ru killed him, he would be punished severely!" A man amongst the crowd raised a question as he watched Young Master Ru getting bigger and bigger. "Hah, who do you think he is? Young Master Ru is not a Mortal like us! He¡¯s not a lowly cultivator either! He¡¯s a Spirit Warrior! The Kingdom won¡¯t punish a Spirit Warrior that severely for a murder," A person replied to the man. "Moreover, the Ru n has a big reputation and a high reach. Nothing will happen to Young Master Ru even if he kills him. Just watch the trash finally die and enjoy it!" Another person replied as theyughed. " A Spirit Warrior? What is that? Xun talked about beings stronger than Cultivators here. Did she mean Spirit Warriors? Just what is happening here. People that have more strength than Cultivators?" Long Chen muttered as he frowned. "That bear as well. It didn¡¯t have a Cultivation. I thought that it was a Mortal, but it also had that strange ck shadow that could¡¯ve killed even Cultivators. I really need to collect information about this world. Xun just had to leave me with half knowledge in this ce. They¡¯re not making it easy for me, are they?" he let out in annoyance. "Xun, you¡¯re getting a beating. Just you wait!" he said, hoping for a response from Xun, but he got nothing. Instead, he saw that the boy had started running towards him. He was now a giant that was over 15 feet tall. The boy¡¯s hands themselves were wider than the chest of Long Chen. ¡¯I never expected I would have to run away and that too from a mortal. I can¡¯t expose my strength here, and I can¡¯t win with just my Martial Arts without any Qi. Should I really leave?¡¯ he thought as he got ready to dodge the attack of the boy. He wanted to leave after dodging the attack and go cultivate somewhere, but just as the boy reached there, Long Chen felt like the flow of wind had suddenly stopped. He felt a powerful pressure that was pressing down on his mortal body. If it were his real body, this pressure would have been nothing, but it was a mortal body, so Long Chen was having a hard time under this pressure. He did realize that the pressure was not only targeting him, but it was also targeting the giant boy that had stopped running. The citizens that were watching the conflict were also under the pressure and looked uncertain. " Ru Li, you have lost your senses. You know that using your War Spirit against a mortal is a crime, especially with the intent to kill? Have you no respect for thews of the Kingdom of Aksha?" A Voice came from the top. Long Chen and the young boy called Ru Li looked above them and saw a Middle Aged man flying above their head. The man looked like he was in histe 30s. He had long white hair that came down to his shoulders. He wore a long red robe that came down to his knees. His sharp ck eyes red at Ru Li. He had two beautiful white wings behind his back. The wings seemed like the Wings of the Mythical bird, Vermillion Bird " It¡¯s Master Vermillion! The Great Hero of the Phoenix Organization! Why is he out of his mansion today?" "Shh... Mind your own business. He can kill you if you annoy him. Just keep your head down," The citizens had already dropped down to their knees under pressure, but they were surprised at the sight of the white-haired man. The White Haired man was one of the Strongest Spirit Warriors of the Phoenix Organization and also a part of the team that had fought with the Dragon Squad against the Phoenix Organization. He was part of the same team as the father of Fu Chen, who had betrayed the Phoenix Squad. Vermilion was surprised as he nced at Long Chen. He didn¡¯t know why, but he found it strange as he looked at Long Chen. ¡¯This kid... Did something happen to him? I¡¯m only applying a fraction of my Spirit Pressure, but still, it should¡¯ve been enough to make any mortal fall on his knees. Ru Li is still standing because he¡¯s a Spirit Warrior, and he¡¯s using his Spirit, but for him to still stand? Interesting. Fu Min, your son, is really interesting," Vermilion smiled as he subtly nced at Long Chen before he shifted his focus on Ru Shen. The pressure on Long Chen remained the same, under which he was struggling to stand straight, but he didn¡¯t fall to his knees. He didn¡¯t want to fall down to his knees before anyone as that showed his defeat. He tried to face adversity, and he wanted to face it head-on. Even though he was a mortal, his Spirit was the same. The fighting spirit inside him didn¡¯t allow him to fall. Vermilion kept constant pressure on Long Chen and didn¡¯t increase, but in Ru Li, he increased his pressure. Vermillion was a great hero of the Phoenix Organization. He had an impable control on his War Spirit and his Spirit Pressure. He applied more and more pressure on Ru Li without affecting the others. Ru Li couldn¡¯t stand under pressure and dropped down to his knees as his body returned to normal. He fell down on the ground as he lost consciousness. Vermilion sighed as he saw this. "An idiot who uses his War Spirit without knowing anything. Just what is that idiot teaching him! It looks like I¡¯ll have to visit him. Show him what his son is doing outside¡ª breaking the rules of the Kingdom," Vermillion let out as he flew down andnded before the Ru Li. Chapter 657 - 657: Attacked

Chapter 657 - 657: Attacked

Spirit Master Vermillion picked up Ru Li by his cor. He nced at Long Chen briefly with an expressionless face before he flew away with Ru Li. As Spirit Master Vermillion left, the aura disappeared, releasing everyone from its bounds. Long Chen could finally breathe in rxation as he didn¡¯t have to keep himself forced to stand. He stood calmly as he looked at the back of the Spirit Master flying away. ¡¯He didn¡¯t have a Cultivation either. That pressure was different from the pressure of a Cultivator, but it was just as strong. So that¡¯s what a Spirit Warrior is. I guess Cultivators won¡¯t be my biggest enemies, but the Spirit Warriors will be my biggest obstruction,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. He realized that the more significant threat was most probably not the Cultivators of this world but the Spirit Warriors like this Master Vermillion. He couldn¡¯t get a gauge on the actual strength of Vermillion since he didn¡¯t have a Cultivation. It was also a big problem, ording to him. With cultivators, he had the advantage of being able to see their Cultivation before making a decision of fighting or leaving, but in this ce, he didn¡¯t have that advantage. He couldn¡¯t see if the person he was facing was a weakling or if he was a strong enemy that could kill him. "I¡¯ll have to be really careful," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. He sighed as he nced at the people that had started to stand up as well. "This bastard-son is really lucky. If only Master Vermillion were not here, he would¡¯ve been dead by now. Sigh, a missed opportunity," One of the citizens muttered as he looked at Long Chen with disgust "I don¡¯t understand. Why did Master Vermillion decide to interfere? I understand that it was a coincidence of him being here, but if only he had stayed back for a few minutes, nothing would¡¯ve happened. Why did he interfere? This Long Chen¡¯s father was the one that betrayed the Phoenix Organization and killed fellow friends of Master Vermillion. Fu Min broke the trust of the Phoenix Organization and of Master Vermilion. He must have hated him too. It would¡¯ve been a good opportunity to get some of that hate out by watching the traitor son die," Another person said as he chimed his opinion. " You don¡¯t know Master Vermilion? He¡¯s the hero of justice. He¡¯s the idol of many people here. It is said that Master Vermillion never lets his personal feelings affect his decision. He always follows the rules and makes sure that others follow the rules too. It isn¡¯t strange that he let his personal hate aside to stop Ru Li frommitting a crime," Another person responded as he stared at Long Chen, who was leaving. Long Chen heard his words and understood everything. This man called Vermilion hated him? At Least he didn¡¯t work on his hate; otherwise, Long Chen would have had difficulty finishing this mission. Still, he believed that he needed to find a solution to take care of Vermillion when the time came since it was clear that Vermilion was going to be a significant obstruction in his ns of taking over the Kingdom of Aksha. ¡¯ If Vermilion wasn¡¯t someone that hated Fu Chen and his father, I could¡¯ve tried to win his support and get him on my side. It would have been much better making Vermilion a friend instead of an enemy, but that¡¯s the cards Long Chen was dealt with, and he realized that there was nothing he could do. The most important thing was getting stronger before he could do anything else. He needed weapons as well, along with his Cultivation, to use his skills effectively. Long Chen walked past the crowd as he continued wandering aimlessly. He didn¡¯t know where Fu Chen¡¯s home was, and he was sure that no one was going to help him either. All he could hear was a constant mocking. People were cursing him and his father. Not only that, they were cursing Fu Chen¡¯s mother as well. "Even his mother, that bitch doesn¡¯t die either. She lives even after her bastard of a husband betrayed our kingdom! this entire family is a family of shameless rats and snakes." "Hahaha, that bitch is at least getting punished by getting whipped for people¡¯s leisure. At Least she gets punished for her sins. This bastard, on the other hand, doesn¡¯t even get that! All he ever gets is a light beating before he loses consciousness." "Fu Chen¡¯s mother getting whipped? What is this about? If I¡¯m going to be the King, I can¡¯t let that happen! A king should have his respect!" Long Chen muttered as he frowned. He looked back at the person that had talked about it. It was a young man in his early twenties. He had green hair and a twisted face. Long Chen saw him and couldn¡¯t help but get a feeling ofughing. He didn¡¯tugh at the face of the man but that a man like that was mocking him. "You bastard! What the heck are you looking at?! You¡¯ve gained a lot of courage today, haven¡¯t you?! Just because we grew bored of beating a trash like you, you dared to give us that condescending tone? Don¡¯t you know that you just survived death because Master Ru used his War Spirit? If he hadn¡¯t used it, he could¡¯ve beaten you to crap! Scram from here before I finish the work he left iplete!" the green-haired young man thundered at Long Chen in anger. Long Chen didn¡¯t step back in fear; instead, he looked back mockingly. " I might not be a Spirit Warrior, but I can still break all the bones of trash like you! Just die!" the green-haired man started running towards Long Chen as he punched out. Long Chen didn¡¯t even bother getting into a defensive stance as he let the man¡¯s punche near his face. As the green-haired man¡¯s fist reached near his face, he caught the wrist of the man as he turned his back, getting the man¡¯s elbow on his shoulders. He pulled the man¡¯s wrist down as he moved his body ordingly. In no time, everyone saw something they didn¡¯t expect. They had expected the fist tond on Long Chen¡¯s face, making him fall but what happened waspletely different. The fist didn¡¯tnd on Long Chen¡¯s face; instead, what they heard was a painful roar. It was not a roar of Long Chen as they would¡¯ve believed but a pained roar of the green-haired man. The hand of the man was broken from his elbow. It was broken by Long Chen with such ease that no one believed it to be possible. The green-haired man cried in pain as he fell down on the ground. The green-haired man roared in pain as he wriggled his body. The others that were waiting for Long Chen to be beaten watched everything with their mouth wide open. "H-how did this trash do that? Wasn¡¯t he a punching bag since birth that hasn¡¯t learned any fighting skills? Who dared to teach him the Martial Arts?! Who dared to teach the son of the traitor!" Most of the people were shocked at Long Chen¡¯s fighting skills. How did this guy learn to fight? They couldn¡¯t understand. Since a young age, Long Chen had never fought back in their eyes. He was beaten thousands of times in thest 9-10 years, but he couldn¡¯t fight back. He was like a child struggling to fight back only to get beaten even more badly previously, but this time, he was like an experienced warrior. There was a strange confidence on his face. How could a person change so much? They couldn¡¯t understand at all. Chapter 658 - 658: Hes Scared

Chapter 658 - 658: He''s Scared

"So what? He only learned a few Martial Arts. He must¡¯ve seen it somewhere and copied it. It¡¯s not like he became a Spirit Warrior or a Cultivator! He¡¯s just a mortal like us! Let¡¯s beat the crap out of him!" Another person chimed in as he tried to get everyone to beat Long Chen. It was because he himself was worried about Long Chen¡¯s strange fighting skills, and he didn¡¯t want to end up like the green-haired man, but he didn¡¯t want to look scared either. He wanted to attack with more people so that there would be no danger to him. Long Chen nced at the person that was trying to make people attack me, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He turned back and started leaving, without looking back. He knew that even if he stayed, he wouldn¡¯t benefit. All of these people were normal people. Even without his strength, he could take care of them, but that wasn¡¯t beneficial to him. He decided to leave and find a ce to cultivate in peace to increase some Cultivation in this body and to gain the trial. "Look! He¡¯s scared! He¡¯s trying to leave. Can we really let him leave safely after he acted so smug? That traitor¡¯s son will only think that we are bastards that don¡¯t have any courage!" The man once again let out, trying once again as he saw people not moving. "That¡¯s right! That bastard just knew this one attack! Now that we know it, it wouldn¡¯t work on us. Let us crush this bastard¡¯s bone even if it makes our hands dirty!" The crowd started running towards Long Chen. "These idiots, I don¡¯t have time for you," Long Chen muttered as he turned back and entered a small alley, disappearing from everyone¡¯s view. The crowd of ten or so youngster¡¯s reached the alley and looked inside, but they found it entirely empty. A confused look covered their faces. "Didn¡¯t he enter this alley? We all saw it. How could he disappear! This is a close alley. It should be impossible!" "It¡¯s so confusing. Did we see something wrong?" "He must¡¯ve fooled us and left some other way." The people were confused as they frowned while looking at the empty alley. The situation didn¡¯t make sense at all, so they tried to make excuses for themselves to make sense of this situation. The alley waspletely empty. There was not even a single ce inside the alley where anyone could hide. "Cheh, that Bastard escaped! We¡¯ll get him the next time we see him." "That traitor escaped after betraying our own people as well. His son has the same skills. Like traitor father, like traitor son." The youngsters cracked their knuckles as they turned back and left. While the youngsters left, they didn¡¯t know, but there was a pair of eyes observing them. On a roof, Long Chen was sitting, watching everyone leave with a bored look on his face. " Idiots," he muttered as he stretched his arms and yawned. Heid down on the roof with his arms below his head as he looked at the sky. "It¡¯s so different from what I faced yet so familiar," he muttered as he closed his eyes. "Cultivating from the start, battling against the odds, taking over the Kingdom," he could already see that it was going to be difficult. ... Long Chenid on the roof with closed eyes as he tried to feel the Qi in the atmosphere, but without the least bit of Cultivation, he was having a hard time feeling it. Even in the real world, right after his soul came to this world, he still had the Peak Body Refining Realm Cultivation, so he had a much easier time, but his soul was more experienced now, and he had the knowledge that could help him this time. The only thing that was of concern was time. He was a mortal again, and he didn¡¯t have the advantages of a Cultivator. He couldn¡¯t live without food for even a day in this world, and he was already feeling hungry as he felt his stomach growl. He took a deep breath before he sat up. " It wouldn¡¯t be funny if I died of hunger right at the start ofing into this world. After Cultivating, I should really arrange for food. I can¡¯t expect to find my home since everyone thinks of me as a bastard traitor. No one will tell me anything, and if I fought, I might be nabbed by the authorities," Long Chen muttered as he looked down at the street again. He sat in a meditative position and closed his eyes. "Time to cultivate this Nameless Cultivation Technique again. I should really thank Tian Shen for giving me this technique," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. He knew that it was a dream, and the technique wasn¡¯t given to him but he actually stole it; still, he appreciated Tian Shen for this Cultivation Manual that had helped him reach such heights. He was just a decent Cultivator in a backwater kingdom, and for him to reach such heights that he was able to fight Heaven Realm Cultivators in a few years. Many things yed an important role in this. The Bloodline Temple, Xun, and the Nameless Cultivation Manual were how it actually began, though. Without the Cultivation Skill and the Heavenly Demon Wings, he might not be able toe out of the Heavenly Cliff at all. He might still be waiting at the end of that cliff without that skill. He closed his eyes as he tried to unblock the meridians of this body so that his body could absorb the Qi. This process was alreadypleted when Long Chen¡¯s soul had taken over the body of Long Tian after it transmigrated from the earth, so he didn¡¯t need to do this. This was the first time he was doing it. It was that unblocking the Meridians was a process that every kid had to go through before that started Cultivation. This was the first step, and most people said that it should be don¡¯t before the age of fifteen since that was the golden age of Cultivation. If a mortal tried to unblock the meridians after the age of Fifteen, then it was extremely painful and not really useful either since the Golden age of Cultivation would have already passed for that person. Even if that person survived the deadly pain and managed to unblock the Meridians, his Cultivation path was said to be slower than others that did the same before the age of fifteen. Chapter 659 - 659: Vermillions Motives

Chapter 659 - 659: Vermillion''s Motives

Long Chen knew that his current body was over 19, and he didn¡¯t even have a speck of Cultivation, so he had to unblock the Meridians from the start and go through it again. He was worried about the pain since it was a mortal body. His defense and his strength, none of that was here. All he had was determination, but sometimes that wasn¡¯t enough. If the pain was really as bad as people said it was, then he might actually die if his body gave up mid-way. He released a mouthful of breath before he started the process of unblocking the Meridians. **** While Long Chen was suffering through the pain of unblocking meridians after adulthood, Spirit Master Vermillion was inside the Mansion of Ru n. He had barged in without asking for anyone¡¯s permission and straight away entered the room of the n Master of Ru n, Ru Wang. Ru Wang was also a Spirit Warrior. The only difference was that he wasn¡¯t part of the Phoenix Organization, unlike Vermillion. Ru Wang had given the test to join the Phoenix Organization, but he had failed the test. In the same test, Vermillion and the Betrayer Fu Min were selected. Both of them went on to be big names in the Phoenix Organization. It was said that Fu Min, known as Demon of Phoenix Organization and Vermillion, were the two gems of the Phoenix Organization. Both of them were said to be the two Strongest Warriors of the Phoenix Organization, and they were close friends. Demon was given themands of the East Defence in thest great war amongst a few Powerful Spirit Warriors of the Phoenix Organization. Vermilion was given themand of the West. Unfortunately, the East was where everything happened, which resulted in the defeat of the Kingdom of Aksha. That¡¯s where the great betrayal urred. Instead of killing the enemy, Demon killed his own team members. The war was lost, and Demon ran away. After that war, Vermilion became the undisputed leader of the Phoenix Organization. In the absence of Demon, Phoenix became the strongest Spirit Warrior of the Kingdom of Aksha. "Vermilion? What are you doing here? Why is my son in that condition? Did you do something?" Ru Wang asked Vermillion as he looked at his son lying on the ground. He didn¡¯t bother picking his son up or looking for wounds, either. He was more concerned about Vermilion. "Ru Wang, your Ru n, is a strong power in this Kingdom, but that doesn¡¯t give your son the right to flung the rules and do whatever he likes. I¡¯m telling you, this time; it¡¯s just a warning. The next time I see anyone breaking thews of the Kingdom, I won¡¯t be as lenient," Vermillion muttered as he turned back to leave. "Tell me what he did. Did hemit a crime? I need to know what he did so I can punish this bastard," Ru Wang muttered as looking at the back of Vermillion. "Your son used his War Spirit in public with the intention of killing a mortal. You know that a Spirit Warrior can¡¯t use his War Spirit against a mortal. That¡¯s thew. If this happened again, I wouldn¡¯t be bringing your son here," Vermillion muttered as his wings appeared behind his back again. He flew away. "He used his War Spirit against a mortal? Just who could the mortal be to force him to use his War Spirit? Also, it doesn¡¯t make sense. Why would Vermilion interfere in the matters of a Sprint Warrior just for a mortal? Even though he¡¯s known as the Spirit Warrior of Justice, the ones who actually know him know that he isn¡¯t actually like that. He wouldn¡¯t interfere to save a mortal at least without any reason," Ru Wang muttered as he frowned while looking back at his son, who was lying on the ground. " Just who is this mortal that made the Proud Vermilione out of his cave?" the man muttered as a smirk appeared on his face. "Interesting. Very interesting." **** Back in a different section of the city, something else was going on that Long Chen didn¡¯t know about. Even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered about it since he didn¡¯t know the faces of anyone. He wouldn¡¯t have recognized everyone, but there was a middle-aged woman standing there in a hall. She was wearing old worn-out clothes that were covered in dirt as if they weren¡¯t cleaned for a long time. The middle-aged woman had beautiful brte hair that came down to her shoulders. The hair was tied to a ponytail. She was standing with her hands behind her back as she shivered in fear. A man was standing in front of her with a whip in his hand as he looked at the woman before her. " If only there were no rule against violence against women, I wouldn¡¯t need to pay money to bear a traitor¡¯s wife! Screw it! One gold coin is not much! I¡¯m really frustrated! Your son dared to mock me. What did he think? If he escaped, I would swallow my anger? Heck, I¡¯m going to do that. I¡¯ll get all my anger out and return it multiple folds," the man said. He was the same person that was trying to convince the crowd to attack Long Chen after Long Chen looked back at him with a mocking gaze. He had convinced the crowd to attack Long Chen with him, but that¡¯s when they lost Long Chen. He was really frustrated and angry. He wanted to get this anger out, but he didn¡¯t know where. He couldn¡¯t just start fighting a random person. That¡¯s when he remembered that Long Chen¡¯s mother, the wife of that betraying trash, worked in the Peace Hall. It was called the peace hall, but it was actually a torture chamber where people came to beat other human beings that willingly worked here for the money. Since the people that worked here intentionally agreed to it, it wasn¡¯t illegal. The Peace Hall owners charged each person a certain amount of fees for various workers. Simrly, Demon¡¯s Wife, Mi Liayi, was highly in demand for the beating since she was the wife of the man that the kingdom hated the most. The Peace Hall charged the maximum for her. To whip her for five minutes, they charged one gold coin, but they only gave her one bronze coin out of that. The Owners of the Peace Hall kept most of the money. Since Mi Liayi didn¡¯t have any other ce that was willing to hire her, she could only work here to keep food in front of her son. Chapter 660 - 660: Execution!

Chapter 660 - 660: Execution!

"I paid the whole one gold coin for these five minutes. I had to take my savings out as well, but I¡¯ll enjoy every second of it," The man grinned as he raised his whip and struck down on Mi Liayi¡¯s back. **** After a long and torturous process, Long Chen had finally managed to unblock all his meridians. He was lying on the roof, breathing heavily. His whole body was covered in sweat as his heart was beating faster. "Hah, that was really painful. Now I understand why no one older than fifteen starts cultivating. It¡¯s like dying. It¡¯s like thousands of swords stabbing all around the body again and again. Fortunately, it¡¯s over now," Long Chen muttered as he sat up. "Now that it¡¯s over, I can start cultivating from tomorrow after the unblocked meridians settle down. Since I already cultivated with my real body, doing it again would definitely be multiple times faster. I should be a Peak Gold Realm Cultivator with this body in just a month at maximum," he let out as he stretched his eyes. He stood up and walked over to the other edge of the building. " Now I should find a ce to stay. Can¡¯t stay here on top of someone else¡¯s house. It feels like the night here will be really cold. My body is still cold, and I don¡¯t have any of my artifacts to protect myself. I don¡¯t even have clothes to save myself," He said in a thoughtful tone as he looked down at the alleyway. He snapped his finger as he disappeared and Teleported on the ground in the empty alleyway. He casually stepped out as he started walking in the city, hoping to find a ce where he could stay. "There must be some empty houses in a big city like this. There must be something." Long Chen was hoping to be lucky and end up finding an abandoned amodation or even somehow find the ce where Fu Chen used to stay. While Long Chen was walking, he got a lot of disgusting looks, but fortunately, he didn¡¯t meet anyone that was looking for a fight. He was having a much better time. He didn¡¯t care for anyone¡¯s mocking as long as they didn¡¯t dare to attack him. As Long Chen was walking, he reached near a ck building. Since he was at a distance, he couldn¡¯t read the words on top of it, but it was the ce called the Peace Hall. Long Chen didn¡¯t know that Fu Chen¡¯s mother was inside the Peace Hall. As he was walking towards the Peace Hall, he saw a persone out of the Peace Hall. "Isn¡¯t he the same guy that was trying to get people to attack me? He lives here?" Long Chen muttered as he saw the back of the man that had started walking in the opposite direction. It was as if the man hadn¡¯t seen Long Chen since he had such a satisfied look on his face as he walked away. " Damn, I spent all my savings today, but it was fun! Watching Long Chen¡¯s mother crying as I whipped her. Hahaha, no wonder this Peace Hall is so famous. It is indeed satisfying. If I had more money, I would havee here every day to beat Long Chen¡¯s mother," the man let out as heughed, not even trying to keep his voice low. Long Chen managed to head his words as he frowned. "These people call Fu Chen as Long Chen. Did he mean that he beat Fu Chen¡¯s mother just now? Wait, the other guy also said that Fu Chen¡¯s mother was beaten for money. These Bastards! Are they really doing that to someone¡¯s family?" he let out in annoyance as he frowned while he fastened his footsteps. As he was just a few meters away from the Peace Hall entrance, he saw a woman walk out. It was more urate to say that the woman dragged her body out. There were whip wounds all around her body. Her clothes were covered in red arcs. Her back had these marks; her hands had clear whip marks. Her legs also had simr marks. She couldn¡¯t even walk straight. She was walking slowly, and each of her steps was giving her excruciating pain, which Long Chen could see through her facial expressions. Long Chen looked at the woman in curiosity. He wondered if that woman was Fu Chen¡¯s mother or if she was just another person that worked in this Peace Hall. The woman saw Long Chen and grew shocked. "Chen¡¯er? W-what are you doing here? Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe to this part of the city?" The woman eximed as she tried to wipe the tears in her eyes. Long Chen sighed deeply as he clenched his fist. ¡¯That Bastard! So this was what he was talking about¡ªbeating Fu Chen¡¯s mother. I¡¯ll really make him understand the consequence of attacking the mother of the Future King. Anyone who dares to attack the king¡¯s family only gets one punishment. Execution! I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s banned to fight in the city. I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a crime. I¡¯ll let that guy die a death where even his body wouldn¡¯t be found,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he watched the back of the gleeful man who was going away leisurely after beating the woman. He walked towards the woman who was standing before the Peace Hall and wrapped her arms around her body to support her. "I-i¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. These are just minor wounds. I just fell down the stairs and got wounded. It¡¯s nothing else," The woman said as she tried to smile, hiding the pain on her face. " Let¡¯s go home," Long Chen didn¡¯t bother confronting the woman and simply told her to go home with him in a low voice. The woman needed rest. Everything else could be handledter. "Ah, right. Let¡¯s go home," The woman said as she nodded her head. She took her first step. Even though she tried hard to hide her pain, she failed as she hissed in pain unintentionally. "Wait. Don¡¯t walk. You just tell me the direction, and I¡¯ll carry you," Long Chen said. He had already realized that the woman would be suspicious about him not knowing the directions, so he already made an excuse. "My mind is already nk after seeing you like this. I don¡¯t think I can even find our home like this." Before the woman could even say anything, Long Chen ced one of her hands under her knees and the other behind her shoulders. "It might hurt initially," He let out as he picked her up. Since pressure was applied on her back instantly, it hurt her, but the pain was only brief. Chapter 661 - 661: Queen Mother

Chapter 661 - 661: Queen Mother

"I-it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about me. You can put me down. Seriously. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me. I can walk perfectly fine. Don¡¯t bother yourself," the woman told Long Chen as she grew anxious. She knew that her son had a weak body himself since he lived in a household where she could barely arrange for enough food for him. She knew how weak the body of her son was. He wasn¡¯t strong, and it was impossible for him to carry her home like this. She didn¡¯t want to put any pressure on Long Chen. She felt that it wasn¡¯t good to let him do this. Even though walking gave her pain, she preferred taking pain over having her son go through anything. Long Chen watched her go around as she frowned. " Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just carrying a person. It¡¯s no trouble. My mind is still nk though, so tell me where to go," Long Chen replied casually as he told her not to worry. He didn¡¯t want her to be concerned since she already looked like she loved through enough difficulty. "If he were going to be the King, then she would be the Queen Mother. It was a real-world, and after the trial was over, his soul would leave this world and go back to his real body. When that happened, there would need to be someone handling the kingdom. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her before he could even reach there. He couldn¡¯t save her son, but he at least wanted to leave her with a little bit of happiness since he was using the name of her son as his position. "Now, don¡¯t say anything else, or I¡¯ll be angry. Just tell me the direction back home," He continued as he saw her stuttering to say something. The woman¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she smiled. "You¡¯re just as caring as your father," she let out in a sad tone. "What just as caring as him? Isn¡¯t he someone that left you behind while he left the kingdom? Isn¡¯t he the reason you¡¯re going through so much difficulty, and he didn¡¯t even bother to look back," Long Chen let out as he frowned. He didn¡¯t know the full history of what had happened, but from what he had heard after entering this city, he had realized a few things. The woman¡¯s husband, who was known as Demon, betrayed the Kingdom and ran away, leaving his son and his wife to go through the torture of the kingdom he betrayed. The woman should have hated her husband, but from the way she talked about her husband, it didn¡¯t seem like she was angry at all. " Shhh, I already told you. Don¡¯t think bad of your father. Your father was the biggest patriot of the Kingdom. He sacrificed so many things for this Kingdom. There is no way he would betray the Kingdom he treated as his mother. It¡¯s a scheme against him. Don¡¯t hate your father. He doesn¡¯t deserve this hate. One day, the real truth will definitelye out before everyone," Mi Liayi said with a sad smile on her face. ¡¯ Interesting. I didn¡¯t even think about that. If the person was like that, the chances are really low that he would betray the Kingdom. Also, who could know a person better than his wife,¡¯ Long Chen thought. From her words, he didn¡¯t get a feeling that she was lying. The woman was probably being really honest. ¡¯There must be more to what happened in the past,¡¯ he thought as he realized something was wrong with the story. He didn¡¯t know the past or what happened, so he couldn¡¯t guess what the situation was about or why it might have happened, but he thought about finding the real story. "Mother, can you tell me what actually happened at that time? Everything that happened?" He asked the woman as he walked on the streets of the city. "Stop right there," The woman let out suddenly. Long Chen was surprised as he heard her tone. "Did I ask the wrong question? She doesn¡¯t want to talk about it?¡¯ he thought as he frowned. While Long Chen was thinking, the woman continued speaking. " I guess you really have a nk mind today," The woman said as she patted the head of Long Chen. "You¡¯re going in the wrong direction. Our home is on that side," she continued as she smiled innocently. Even smiling was painful, but she didn¡¯t let it show on her face. "Oh, right. My mind is really nk. So treat it like it¡¯s my first time," Long Chen normally. "I can understand. It happens. Your father was also like that when he met my family for the first time before our marriage. It must be his genes at y," the woman said as she nodded her head. Long Chen turned back as he started walking in the direction she showed. The woman didn¡¯t answer the question he asked before he had stopped him. Long Chen wondered if he should ask the question, but he dropped the idea. He had a feeling that if she wanted to talk, she would have started talking. He didn¡¯t ask her and dropped the n. ¡¯I guess I¡¯ll ask him before I kill him,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he nodded his head. He knew that the woman must¡¯ve heard the same story about what happened as every other citizen in this kingdom heard. He could ask others about it as well, and the first person that came to his mind was the person that tortured Mi Liayi by whipping her. He was already going to kill that guy, and he didn¡¯t mind asking him a few questions before killing the guy. Long Chen carried the woman with him through the city and walked towards the outer side of the city. There was a forest inside the city that was less of a forest and more of a ce that no one cares about. This section of the city had wild grass growing everywhere. There were insects all around. There were trees as well that made this ce seem like a forest. Long Chen followed her directions and reached the end destination. ¡¯That¡¯s her house? I guess I shouldn¡¯t have expected much. ording to the people of this Kingdom, she¡¯s the wife of a Traitor that betrayed the nation. No one would be willing to help her at all. If she had a decent house and enough support, why would she be working in a ce like that. It¡¯s understandable that she lives here. It¡¯s still somewhat sad,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at the small broken but before him. Chapter 662 - 662: Spirit Warrior College

Chapter 662 - 662: Spirit Warrior College

It was a wooden cabin that was crudely made. It was Five meter wide and three-meter long, so it was barely enough for two people to live. It probably didn¡¯t even have enough space inside. "We¡¯re here. You can put me down now. Let me open the door," Mi Liayi told Long Chen to put her down as she saw that she was near the cabin already. Long Chen didn¡¯t bother to reply, but he didn¡¯t put him down either. Instead, he walked closer to the wooden door of the cabin and opened it. He entered the cabin with the woman. ¡¯This ce...¡¯ Long Chen already had low expectations of this ce, but this ce was even lower than his expectations. There was nothing inside the cabin. There were just a few old clothes lying at one end. There was not even a bed there. Let alone a bed; not even a mattress was there. Instead of that, there were just a few leaves ced on the ground to make it soft. Long Chen gave a deep sigh as he walked closer to the lead bed. He lowered his body as he ced the woman down on the lead bed. "W-wait. I¡¯m really fine. Let me make something for you to eat," The woman was about to sit up, but Long Chen ced his hand on her shoulder and made her lie down again. "Don¡¯t you dare to sit up. Just lie there. I went outside hunting. I got a good hunt and sold it for decent money. Today, you won¡¯t make anything. We¡¯re celebrating. Just wait for me. I¡¯ll be back in half an hour. If you dare to stand up, I¡¯ll seriously be angry," Long Chen said thoughtfully as he red at her. He stood up and left the cabin. "Hah, I did lie to her. I didn¡¯t hunt, but since Fu Chen was in that forest, he must really be hunting. I¡¯ll finish the hint for him tonight. The hunt of a bastard," Long Chen muttered as he smiled while he walked back towards the core of the city. Mi Liayi was already in the house, but she didn¡¯t notice one thing. The knife in the house was missing. Long Chen had taken the knife with him. Long Chen realized that he hadcked a weapon to harm anyone. It was much easier for him to kill people with weapons even without his Cultivation, but it was really troubling for him not to have a weapon. If he had a weapon, he wouldn¡¯t have such a hard time in the fight against the bear. He wanted to cultivate to form Qi weapons, but he couldn¡¯t begin his Cultivation before twenty-four hours since he had just unblocked his Qi meridians. That was why his eyes instantly lit up as he saw a knife in the small hut. As he left Mi Liayi in that ce, he sneakily took the knife with him since he was going to deal with someone. Long Chen looked at the knife in his hand as he smiled. "Even though it¡¯s notparable to my Spirit Sword, it¡¯s better than nothing," Long Chen muttered as he hid the knife in his clothes and continued walking towards the city. It was already evening, and the sun had started to set. It was the perfect time for Long Chen since this was the time he was more deadly. He didn¡¯t have any skills, but he had some really powerfulws. His Law of Darkness was one of the most important amongst hisws. Thew came with a skill of its own. The Shadow Transformation was a skill that came with hisw. It was a skill that made Long Chen one with the darkness, making him invisible to see. Long Chen knew that let alone a mortal; even Cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to see him in his Shadow Transformation. He didn¡¯t know how strong Vermillion was, but he knew that Vermilion was no way as strong as a Heaven Realm Cultivator. Even though that was just a brief assumption from the feeling he got, he didn¡¯t have any proof about it, but he didn¡¯t need any. Long Chen had confidence in his skill and in the fact that the Supreme Law of Darkness was not something anyone here couldpare to. If Vermillion wasparable to a Heaven Realm Cultivator, then this trial was just impossible. He believed that the Bloodline Temple wouldn¡¯t give him such an impossible trial while taking his real body away and giving him a cultivation free body. Long Chen walked through the streets of the city in the direction where he saw that man leave. He was hoping to find that man or anyone from the crowd that seemed like they knew him. While Long Chen was walking, he saw that the streets were even more crowded. It was evening time, yet the street only got more active with each minute. Shops were set up everywhere, selling items. There were shops dedicated to selling crockery, crackers, clothes, weapons, and many more. There were even more shops selling food. ¡¯I do need to get food for her. I lied to her that I have money, but I don¡¯t have a single coin. I was hoping to find that guy and rob him before killing him, but I might have underestimated this city too much,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. "There are just so many people, and I don¡¯t even know about the Spirit Warriors amongst them," Long Chen muttered as he frowned while looking at the people on the Streets. "These Spirit Warriors... I really need to understand about them, or I can¡¯t do anything," Long Chen muttered as he walked through the streets. While he was walking, he saw a giant poster on a wall, which attracted his attention. There was a small stall before the poster where an old man was sitting. A stack of papers was ced before him. "Spirit Warrior Entrance examination. Register today," the words on the poster said. "Spirit Warrior Entrance Examination? Interesting," Long Chen muttered as he walked closer to the wall to read the small words below the headline. "Register for the Spirit Warriors Entrance Examination and get admission in top Spirit Warrior Colleges of the Kingdom," The fine print below the headline read. ¡¯Ah, so this is like the entrance exams of the sects where mortals go to take exams to join the sect. The Spirit Warrior Colleges must be the sects for Spirit Warriors in this world,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he nodded his head while folding his arms. Chapter 663 - 663: A Silver Coin

Chapter 663 - 663: A Silver Coin

"Ah, hello, Elder. Are you taking the registration for Spirit Warrior Entrance Examination?" Long Chen asked the old man who was sitting at the stall. "Yes, I am. Do you want to register?" the old man asked back as he opened his eyes. The eyes of the old man looked nk as if he was blind. ¡¯Ah, so this man is blind. Good for me. Otherwise, he might refuse to answer me after seeing my face," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the old man. "I would love to join, but I have a few concerns. I would really appreciate it if you can clear my queries," Long Chen told the old man. The old man nodded his head. "Sure, go ahead. Ask me anything you want to," The man responded. " What are the conditions to join the Entrance Examination? I mean, the age criteria, family status, poprity, or something else?" Long Chen inquired in curiosity The old man shook his head. "You don¡¯t need a family status to join the Spirit Warrior College Entrance Examination. There are a few conditions that you must satisfy, though. You must be younger than twenty-five. Also, you must pay one silver coin for registration. If you can seed in the test or not will depend on you entirely. All you¡¯ll get here is the pass to take part in it after registration," the old man said to Long Chen. "Interesting. A silver coin..." Long Chen muttered as he nodded his head. ¡¯I might need to do some bad things, but I can get that money,¡¯ he thought. ¡¯If I join Spirit Warrior College, I might be able to learn more about them. As they say, one must know their enemy before knowing their friends.¡¯ "Can cultivators also join the Spirit Warrior Selection Examination?" Long Chen asked again. He was about to start Cultivator tomorrow, and he didn¡¯t want to dy that. "Cultivators can join as well. There is no rule against their participation," the old man said as he nodded his head. "Alright, Elder. I want to register, but I left my money at home. I¡¯ll be right back with my money to register," Long Chen told the Elder, making an excuse to leave for now. "It¡¯s fine. You can take your time. The Spirit Warrior Entrance Examination is after two days. Registration will end tomorrow. You have a lot of time to register," the old man said again as he closed his eyes. "Thank you for the exnation, Elder. I¡¯ll take my leave now," Long Chen let out before he turned back to leave. Luckily, as soon as he turned back, he found a familiar back. It was the back of the person he was looking for. **** Long Chen looked back and saw the back of the person that he was looking for. The guy who had hit the mother of Fu Chen and thenughed about it. The same guy that had tried to get people to attack him. "Hmm, if he can pay one gold coin to beat someone, he shouldn¡¯t have a hard time getting a few gold coins out," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. He started walking after the man, subtly following it. ¡¯The streets are so crowded. It¡¯s not easy to kidnap someone here in the open. Should I wait for him to get to somewhere more isted?¡¯ he wondered as he kept following the man. Fortunately, Long Chen didn¡¯t need to wait for long as the man himself started walking towards the less crowded portion of the man. After around ten minutes of walking, the man reached somece that Long Chen hadn¡¯t expected. That portion of the street seemed like the red light area of the city. He could see girls in revealing clothes standing outside various buildings in revealing clothes. Long Chen stood in the back as he watched the man entering one of the buildings. He activated his Shadow Transformation as he disappeared and ran after the man. Long Chen entered the building as he stayed just 5 meters away from the man. The man walked up to the reception and paid a silver coin to the woman standing at the reception. The woman gave the man a key. "Go to room number three and wait inside. A girl will be there in a few minutes to pleasure you during the night," the woman told the man as she smirked. The man nodded his head as he took the key and went deeper into the building. Long Chen followed after the man. The man stopped before a room that number three carved on it. He opened the door. Long Chen watched the man open the door. He acted faster as he entered the room while the door was being opened. The man also entered the room, closing the door as he walked in. The man closed the door but didn¡¯t lock it since the girl was about toe for him. He left the key on the door. What he didn¡¯t know was that Long Chen locked the door instead and kept the key in his pocket. As Long Chen turned back after locking the door, he was shocked to see that the man had already taken his clothes off. He was only in his underwear, lying on the bed, waiting for the woman. ¡¯Just how horny is that guy? He¡¯s so fast when ites to stripping,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he shook his head in annoyance. ¡¯He won¡¯t be that fast anymore,¡¯ he thought as he walked closer to the man, with the knife still hiding inside his clothes. Long Chen stood near the man as he looked down. "How was your day? Pretty fun, right?" Long Chen muttered softly. "Yeah, it was fine," The man subconsciously replied, but he suddenly grew shocked as he wondered who asked him the question. It was a male voice, after all. The man tried standing up in shock, but before he could stand up, a knife stabbed on his shoulder, making him lie down again. The man¡¯s face turned pale as he opened his mouth to scream in pain, but that¡¯s when a hand appeared before his face, closing his mouth. The man couldn¡¯t even scream as his mouth was closed, but he did see something that made him even more scared. He saw the face of the person before his eyes. Long Chen had stopped his Shadow Transformation. "Why do you look so shocked? I heard that you were looking for me all day long? You even went to my mother to find me?" Long Chen inquired as he smirked, scaring the man even more. "Mmm Mmm," the man tried to speak as he struggled, but he couldn¡¯t free himself. The more he struggled, the more the knife in his shoulder hurt him. " Hey, don¡¯t move. You don¡¯t need to do anything. You helped my mother so much today; I just came here to return the favor. Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t particrly appreciate owing anyone. I¡¯ll return everything with interest," Long Chen said with a smile as he pulled the knife out of the man¡¯s shoulders and stabbed on the right hand of the man. "Mmm!" the man screamed again, but only a whimper came out as his mouth was closed. "Didn¡¯t you hear? I told you not to scream or move. Why don¡¯t you understand, little friend?" Long Chen replied as he once again pulled the knife out. He stabbed the de on the man¡¯s left shoulder. The man¡¯s eyes opened wide again as tears started falling from his eyes. His veins were visible all around his body as his red eyes red at Long Chen. The bedsheet was covered in the man¡¯s blood that was spilling out of the wounds. "Do you understand or not? If I hear a scream again, the next stab will be directly in your kind heart," Long Chen warned the man as his smile disappeared suddenly. "Mmm!" the man let out, nodding his head. "Good boy. Now I¡¯m removing my hands. If you make any unnecessary noise, you won¡¯t be capable of making noises the next moment," Long Chen muttered as he slowly took his hands off "I... I understand," the man let out as tears fell from his eyes. He couldn¡¯t even move his hands anymore. He realized that he had no way to escape. He couldn¡¯t put up a fight, and if he called for help, Long Chen would kill him. The only way to survive was to do as Long Chen said and hope for survival. "Good boy. I just need two things from you. If you do as I said, I¡¯ll free you and leave," Long Chen said as he patted the head of the man. "Y-yes. Please hurry. I¡¯ll die if someone doesn¡¯t help me fast," The man begged Long Chen. "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll only take a few minutes at most if you support me. After that, I¡¯ll leave, and you can ask for help. The people of this establishment will help you. That¡¯s the only path of survival that you have," Long Chen told the man. Chapter 664 - 664: Killing In New World

Chapter 664 - 664: Killing In New World

"Ok, the first thing I need you to do is tell me about my father. What happened in thest great war. What do you know?" Long Chen asked the man. "I know the same thing that you and everyone else in the city knows. I know nothing extra," The man replied. "Just tell me what you and everyone else knows then. That¡¯s my first task," Long Chen said to the man. "F-fine. I¡¯ll tell you," the man let out as he started talking about thest great war. He talked about how Demon was in charge of guarding the east and how he betrayed the team and disappeared after that. He also spoke about how that single event proved to be so crucial for the kingdom. It helped the year-long stalemate to be broken as the power difference between the Phoenix Organization and the Dragon Squad was suddenly widened. Dragon Squad managed to overwhelm the Phoenix Organization after that. After it happened, even Vermillion wasn¡¯t able to do anything to stop the inevitable defeat. "Interesting. So, ording to what you say, no one actually saw Demon killing the teammates except the two surviving guards of that ce. It¡¯s funny how Demon betrayed everyone and still left two people alive to tell everyone what happened," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. He was finding the words of Mi Liayi correct. There was no way someone who was going to betray their kingdom will leave anyone alive and disappear after that. "If he had killed those two and disappeared after that, people might¡¯ve thought that he died as well or that he was taken as a prisoner of war. Instead of bing the betrayer, he would¡¯ve been known as the martyr, but someone like him took this stupid action of leaving someone alive? Impossible," he continued as he shook his head. "H-he thought that those two were dead, but they were still barely alive. The Phoenix Organization backup teams found them barely breathing as they got there. Your father didn¡¯t leave them alive. He just thought that they were dead," the man told Long Chen. ¡¯That¡¯s what idiots will believe. There¡¯s no way an expert that had fought so many wars will make such a rookie mistake if his Hero reputation wasn¡¯t undeserved. There¡¯s more to it than meets the eye. There¡¯s no way Vermilion wouldn¡¯t know about this either. He worked with Demon, so he must know that this story didn¡¯t make sense, yet he let Mi Liayi and her being tortured. He might be an aplice in this scheme or a real idiot to not know about it,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. ¡¯As I expected, Vermilion might be an enemy and a big obstruction in my rise. I¡¯ll have to take precautions.¡¯ he continued with his thoughts. " I-i did your first task. Now please tell me what else you want! Please be fast," the man continued as he felt his body getting weaker with each passing second as more and more blood left his body. "The next part is even more simple. Give me a gold coin," Long Chen said as he grinned. "W-what? I don¡¯t have that much money!" the man said, but just as he said it, he started regretting as he watched Long Chen take the knife and stab it in the knee of the man. Long Chen didn¡¯t forget to close the mouth of the man. "Mmm!" the man let out in pain as he felt his soul shatter. Long Chen pulled the knife out. "Did you say something?" he inquired as he smirked. " You bas... No, I said nothing!" The man was about to curse Long Chen as Long Chen took the hand off, but he stopped himself as he saw Long Chen ncing towards his other knee. "I-i will give you what you ask for. You¡¯ll get it. Please don¡¯t hurt me again! I don¡¯t have a gold coin with me, though. I only have five silver coins! I-i can give you the gold coin after I go home! I promise!" the man said to Long Chen as he cried. "That... Alright. Give me the five silver coins first!" Long Chen let out as he smiled innocently. "I-i can¡¯t move my hand. You¡¯ll have to take the coins out of my pocket!" the man told Long Chen. Long Chen inserted his hand in the man¡¯s pocket and found the coins. "Five silver coins and ten bronze coins. These should be enough for me," Long Chen muttered as he nodded his head. "R-right! I did both the things that you asked for. Please free me now and leave," the man told Long Chen as he continued crying in pain. He felt like he was dying. "Oh, right. I did say that I¡¯ll free you. Let me fulfill my promise!" Long Chen let out with a grin on his face as he closed the mouth of the man and sliced the knife around his neck. The man¡¯s mouth was wide open as his neck was sliced. He died with his eyes wide open and a look of disbelief on his face. Killing someone was prohibited in this kingdom. He was worried that Long Chen might have gone crazy and might actually kill him, but after Long Chen promised to free him, he thought that Long Chen didn¡¯t actually want to kill him, and he had a chance to survive. He wanted to live the might and then get revenge on Long Chenter. He really believed that he might actually have a chance to stay alive, but his expectations were really wrong. He misunderstood the meaning of Long Chen¡¯s freeing him. Long Chen watched the body of the man and sighed. "It¡¯s good to bully, but you should never have lost your humanity for bullying. Beating up someone¡¯s mother just because he couldn¡¯t bully someone is the lowest a person can go," Long Chen muttered as he kicked the man¡¯s body off the bed. He activated his Shadow Transformation again and walked towards the door. He unlocked the door. Long Chen was just about to open the door to leave, but that¡¯s when the door was open as a woman in revealing clothes walked inside the room. Long Chen hurriedly moved to the side and barely avoided hitting the woman. He left the room. A few seconds after he left the room, he heard a loud scream of a woman. He didn¡¯t look back as he left the establishment. Long Chen walked back to the old man who was taking the registration for the Spirit Warrior Entrance Exams. Chapter 665 - 665: I Didnt Lie

Chapter 665 - 665: I Didn''t Lie

" Elder, I¡¯m back with the money. Here is one silver coin," Long Chen told the old man as he ced a silver coin in the man¡¯s hand. " Ah, you¡¯re back already. Good," the old man nodded his head. He picked up a paper from the stack of papers in front of him. The man stamped the paper and signed on it. "Take this Paper. It¡¯s the proof of your registration. No one can stop you from taking part in the Entrance Test. Come back to the examination ce after two days. Oh right, write your name and signature on the paper when youe for the examination. That¡¯s all you need to write on this paper. Remember to have that filled when youe," the old man continued as he gave the paper to Long Chen. "I¡¯ll keep that in mind," Long Chen said, nodding his head before he turned back and left. As Long Chen left, the old man closed his eyes as he started smiling. "Demon¡¯s son is going to take part in the Entrance Examination this time. It¡¯s going to get pretty interesting," the old man muttered. "All Spirit Warrior Colleges will refuse to take him in even if he performs good, but that wouldn¡¯t matter as long as that College takes a liking to his performance. It¡¯ll be interesting to see what the future holds for the young guy," the old man let out as he closed his eyes again. Long Chen took the entrance pass in his pockets carefully as he walked through the streets. He didn¡¯t forget to buy something to eat. He spent the bronze coin that he had received to purchase food. He had promised Mi Liayi that he¡¯d return with the food. "I promised her that I¡¯d be back soon, but I did take a lot of time. Hope she¡¯s sleeping and didn¡¯t go out to look for me," Long Chen muttered as he walked towards the hut. Long Chen walked through the streets of the city in his journey to the small hut in the isted wastnd of the city. He had already purchased something to eat, and he did that without any trouble. Long Chen realized that he would have a hard time purchasing anything since people know Fu Chen. They already hate him, and they would definitely be suspicious of where he got the money from. It was going to be chaotic if he bought anything like that, so he used the Mask of Mischief to change his face once again. He bought the food with a different look. After reaching the wastnd of the city, he got back to using Fu Chen¡¯s face. He reached near the hut of Mi Liayi. He opened the door and stepped inside. As he entered, he saw Mi Liayi cutting some leaves to make something to eat for when he returned. "What are you doing?" Long Chen asked her as he hid the food he bought behind him. "Ah, you¡¯re back already. I¡¯m making something to eat for when you return. Sit there; it will be ready soon," Mi Liayi replied as she looked back at him. "You are really something," Long Chen let out as he sighed. "You¡¯re injured. You should rest instead of working. Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯ll take care of the food?" "I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m not injured at all. I just needed some rest," Mi Liayi replied to him as she smiled. " After resting for an hour, I¡¯m perfectly fine. No pain at all." Long Chen didn¡¯t say anything and simply walked closer to her. He held the packet of food in his left hand behind his back. He reached out his right hand and ced it on her shoulders. "Argh." A painful groan escaped the lips of Mi Liayi, but she closed her mouth instantly. " Is that the perfectly fine you were talking about? I¡¯m young, but I¡¯m not stupid. You¡¯ve been working so hard for me for years. I¡¯ve seen you struggle but no more. I¡¯m already old enough to take on the responsibilities and get my life on the right track," Long Chen told her as he removed his hand from her shoulders. "I didn¡¯t lie when I told you that I earned money today. Look at this," He said as he showed her the packet of food. "T-that?" Mi Liayi was surprised as she saw the packet. " Yup. It¡¯s something I bought from my first earnings. I earned a lot today from hunting. Tomorrow is going to be even better. I also found a few friends. Don¡¯t worry. Life is improving, and it¡¯s just the beginning. You don¡¯t need to go to that ce and work. I¡¯m here to take on the responsibility," Long Chen said as he patted Mi Liayi¡¯s head. "Now leave that ande eat. You must be hungry as well. I¡¯m also hungry, by the way," he continued as he sat down in front of her and started unpacking the food. Mi Liayi just looked at him nkly as her eyes grew wet. She hadn¡¯t expected that Long Chen was actually telling the truth about earning money. Not only that, but he also got a few friends? Did the gods finally take pity on them and started helping her son? She always wanted her son to have an everyday life, but she had realized that it was impossible under these circumstances. What happened today made her face a hope that it was actually possible. "Y-you made friends?" she asked as if she was having difficulty believing it. "Yeah. It¡¯s just the start, mother. Very soon, I¡¯ll show you something even more incredible. Our good days areing," Long Chen replied as he smiled. "I¡¯m so happy today. Some people in the city have started epting you as a friend already. Soon, the whole city might start behaving properly," Mi Liayi said as she looked at Long Chen with hopeful eyes. " They sure will. I¡¯ll make them," Long Chen muttered as he nced at the soup bowl in front of him. "Oh, right. As I said, you aren¡¯t going to work there in the future. Don¡¯t worry about money. I¡¯ll handle that. Stay at home and rest. Now you won¡¯t have to beg to the world for your dignity. Instead, the world wille begging you in the future," He continued as he brought the soup-filled spoon near Mi Liayi¡¯s mouth. Mi Liayi opened her mouth subconsciously and allowed Long Chen to feed her. "But money..." She asked Long Chen. "Here, these are three bronze coins that I earned today. This should be enough for some time. Don¡¯t go there. We won¡¯t need to anymore," Long Chen said, smilingly. Chapter 666 - 666: Not Human

Chapter 666 - 666: Not Human

Even though he had a few silver coins in his pocket as well, he didn¡¯t tell her. He only gave her a few bronze coins since he was concerned about what she might think. A silver coin was something that a middle-ss mortal in this city should easily be able to afford since the guy he killed had them, but for poor people like that, it might be a bit too much. He didn¡¯t want to make her suspicious just yet. He tried to be as subtle as he could about his secrets. Mi Liayi was still surprised as she thought about Long Chen¡¯s words. She was not only shocked but she looked concerned as well. "This... You really earned so much? You didn¡¯t do anything dangerous, did you?" She asked Long Chen in concern. She worried that Long Chen was doing something dangerous to earn the money. She decided to ask him straight away. " Nothing dangerous at all. I was perfectly safe all the time. You can see it for yourself. I don¡¯t even have a scratch on me," Long Chen said with a smile as he raised his hand. " That¡¯s good. you must never take risk like that for money. Earning money is good, but your life is even more important. Don¡¯t do anything dangerous ever. Promise me you won¡¯t put your life in danger for money!" Mi Liayi said, looking in Long Chen¡¯s eyes as she asked him to promise. Long Chen nced at her as he sighed. ¡¯ I¡¯m not doing anything for money. My mortal body needs food to survive, and I need to survive to finish this Trial. None of this is for the money, and it will never be. Money is worthless to someone like me. Heck, I have treasuries of various Kingdoms in my storage ring. I didn¡¯t even spend that money in my previous world; why would I even concern myself with money in this world,¡¯ he thought as he shook his head. "I promise that I won¡¯t do anything dangerous for money," he told Mi Liayi which was truth in a way, but not the entire truth. " My good boy," Mi Liayi said, nodding her head and rubbed Long Chen¡¯s hands. **** It was a new world that Long Chen didn¡¯t understand as well as he wanted to. It had many different things. There were different types of warriors, a different hierarchy system, a different set of problems, and even different types of Treasures, but it had many things that held simrities with his previous world. One of those was the beautiful sun that was rising in the sky. Long Chen had spent his night sleeping inside the small hit after he finished eating with Mi Liayi. He didn¡¯t cultivate since he couldn¡¯t before the time he needed to let his unblocked meridians settle down which was going to take twenty-four hours from the moment he unlocked it. He woke up early in the morning and saw Mi Liayi still sleeping nearby. Her sleeping face looked so peaceful, but the wounds on her body made it evident that her life was not as peaceful as her innocent face made it seem. ¡¯ Mothers are such amazing creations of gods. Sacrificing so many things for their kids. My mother, Mu Lin¡¯s mother in Ghost Temple, and Fu Chen¡¯s mother. I had the luck of being the son of these three amazing women, and I lied to two of them. I left Mi Lin¡¯s mother broken when I ran from Ghost Temple with the information about her son¡¯s death, and this time as well, I¡¯ll have to leave this world, leaving her alone as well,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he sighed. ¡¯ I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my blessing that I got the love of three Mothers in this lifetime or my punishments that I had to break the heart of two of them,¡¯ he thought, standing up. Long Chen stepped out of the hut and looked at the beautiful sun on the distant horizon. "A few more hours and I should be able to start Cultivation," Long Chen muttered, sitting in front of the door of the hut. "I don¡¯t have anything to do in the meantime anyway," he continued as he stretched his arms and started waiting for the time to pass. He stood up and started walking towards the city to look around as he got bored. "Xun, are you listening? You said you¡¯ll be back soon. What¡¯s taking you so long. You didn¡¯t even give me any information other than my goal. Come back fast, you Idiot. Without the Ancient Ring, I can¡¯t even call my wives. You¡¯re the only person I can talk to. Don¡¯t leave me hanging, you little girl," he muttered as he walked through the city. Long Chen didn¡¯t expect Xun to actually reply since he had already lost hope of getting any help in this trial when he heard a voice from behind. "Yeah, it took longer than I expected. Ignore that." Long Chen wasn¡¯t expecting any reply from Xun since he had given up on hopes of getting any help, which is why he was so surprised as he got a reply from Xun. He looked back and saw Xun standing behind him with an innocent smile on her face. "You idiot, what took you so long? I thought you bailed on me," Long Chen let out as he smiled wryly. "Nothing. Forget about that. Anyway, have you found out about the world more?"Xun asked Long Chen as she frowned. "Yeah, a little bit. I know that Spirit Warriors exist, and I know that they have some powers that make them as strong as cultivators even without cultivating. I don¡¯t know anything more than that about them, though. I don¡¯t know the extent of their powers," Long Chen told Xun. "You should tell me more about them." "It¡¯s already pretty good that you found out this much. It seems like you weren¡¯t cking. You also unblocked your meridians as well. Pretty good," Xun nodded her head as she praised Long Chen. " As for the Spirit Warriors, they are exactly what their names tell you they are, but they are different as well. From their names, it might seem like they cultivate their soul to get the strength, and that¡¯s why they don¡¯t have any Cultivation, but the truth is that the Spirit Warriors aren¡¯t human," Xun exined to Long Chen. "What the actual Fu... They are not humans?" Long Chen asked in surprise. "But they didn¡¯t seem like beasts either. Are they something like a different species just like Dark Fairies are?" He asked Xun. Chapter 667 - 667: Demon Emperor Against Heavenly Emperor (VIP)

Chapter 667 - 667: Demon Emperor Against Heavenly Emperor (VIP)

"That¡¯s kind of a truth, I guess. To be honest, they used to be humans, but they are not now," Xun said, confusing Long Chen even further. "I understand that it¡¯s confusing for you, but it¡¯s a long story. Let me try to make it as short as I can," she said as she saw the confused expression on Long Chen¡¯s face." "There are thousands of Mortal World¡¯s in this universe, and this world is one of them, but it¡¯s pretty unique in its own standing as well because it wasn¡¯t a Mortal World at the start." "This World was called the Spirit World at the beginning. Many Spiritual Creatures used to live here in this world. There were no signs of humans anywhere in this world, but that started changing. The Spiritual Creatures started dying as they had a hard time reproducing. Their breed slowly started going extinct, so they did what they thought was the best for them." "They started to find other species they could breed with to continue their species, but there were no other species on this world other than Spiritual Creatures." "After a lot of thinking and researching, they found out about a nearby that had a different special living there. That different species were Humans. The Spiritual Creatures established a spatial tunnel to that world and started kidnapping the humans and taking them to their world." "They kidnapped millions of humans for breeding until they attracted the attention of the people they shouldn¡¯t have." "Their brazen disregard of life and freedom attracted the attention of the Heaven Realm." "The Heavenly Emperor himself came with his warriors to destroy the Spirit World in his anger." "Heavenly Realm forces managed to kill a lot of the Spiritual Creatures, but the war came to a sudden half when the Demon Realm also jumped in." "The Demon Emperor med the Heavenly Emperor of bullying the weak and making the same mistake that the Spiritual Creatures did." "The conflict that started with the Spiritual Creatures resulted in the battle of the Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor, whichsted for seven days without any result." "This conflict attracted even more attention after the Heavenly Emperor, and the Demon Emperor started fighting over it." "Even the God Beast Emperors had to get involved in this to stop the conflict from escting since it was not good for anyone." "After intense begging of the Spiritual King, and arguments between the Demon Emperor, Heavenly Emperor, and the God Beast Kings, they came to a solution." "It was decided that the humans that were impregnated will be left in the Spirit World. The humans that were still safe and untouched wrong be sent back to their original world. Another thing that they decided was that the Spirit World would be sealed in a barrier to prevent them from doing anything like this again." "That¡¯s how the Godly War of Spirit World ended." "The Spirit World became an isted world that is impossible to enter or leave by even the Immortals of the Human World." "Most of the Spiritual Creatures were dead because of the Wrath of the Heavenly Emperor, and the ones that survived still faced the threat of extinction since they realized that their decision was wrong." "At first, they thought that they could breed with the humans to continue their species, but they soon realized how wrong they were. The humans did give birth after breeding with them, but the babies didn¡¯t look like spiritual creatures at all. Instead, the babies looked like humans." "With time, they realized that the ones kids they had with the humans didn¡¯t have their characteristics. They didn¡¯t have their strengths, their powers, or anything. The kids were purely humans. They couldn¡¯t do anything, though. The world was sealed, and they couldn¡¯t leave to search for other species. That¡¯s how, with time, the Species of Spiritual Creatures wentpletely extinct." Xun finished the exnation about the shocking war of the gods that could¡¯ve destroyed many words if it wasn¡¯t stopped on time. "So the humans of this world are the descendants of the Spiritual Creatures, but they are more like humans. Interesting. The Spiritual Creatures worked so hard, but everything turned into a failure. It only fastened their extinction because of the war," Long Chen muttered as he thought about the story. "That¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t aplete failure, though. The descendants of the Spiritual Creatures were humans, but they had a soul fragment and the bloodline share of their ancestor Spiritual Creature. Even though the bloodline percentage was really small and almost nonexistent. The descendants that were lucky manage to awaken their bloodline and the Spirit Fragment that they received from their ancestors, which gives them the powers. That¡¯s why they are called Spirit Warriors because they fight and cultivate the Spirit that they inherited from their ancestors," Xun exined. "Ah, so it¡¯s like that. So it¡¯s like bloodline powers thate with the soul. Interesting," Long Chen muttered as he ced his hand on his chin. "That seems really useful. No wonder Spirit Warriors enjoy a higher status in this world since they have awakened their Bloodline, and they are close to their ancestors in purity than the mortals that didn¡¯t manage to awaken their bloodlines and soul. It is really useful, though," he continued. " Wait a minute, how can Ie into this world if it was sealed by the Heavenly Emperor and the Demon Emperor?" He asked in surprise. Xun didn¡¯t answer that question and simply smiled. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you something," She suddenly let out. "Forgot to tell me what?" Long Chen asked in confusion. "Since it¡¯s a new body created by the Bloodline Temple, it doesn¡¯t have the Bloodline of Master. You can¡¯t ess your Martial Soul here either. You can still use yourws, though. The important thing that I want to tell you is that this body that the Bloodline Temple had created is exactly like the people of this world," Xun told Long Chen. "Yeah, it¡¯s exactly like the people of this world. What about that?" Long Chen asked in confusion. "Wait a minute! By exactly like that, do you mean that it¡¯s exactly like the descendant body of the Spiritual Creatures? It has the Spirit Fragment and the Bloodline of a Spiritual Creature, too?" he asked in surprise as he read between the lines. "Yup. That¡¯s exactly it. But you don¡¯t need to be happy, though. It¡¯s just like the body of people of this world, so your bloodline and Spiritual Creature Spirit might awaken and give you strength, or it might not. So keep your focus on your Cultivation," Xun told him. Chapter 668 - 668: Request To Bloodline Temple

Chapter 668 - 668: Request To Bloodline Temple

"That¡¯s pretty interesting. If I can actually get the powers of a Spiritual Creature, then that will make this boring trial pretty fun. I will also have something more to depend on since I don¡¯t have my treasures here," Long Chen muttered as he wondered if he could awaken the powers of a Spiritual Creature. "Yeah, that can be really good for the future," Xun muttered as she nodded her head. "Oh, I had a question in my mind. If this is a real-world and it is a real body, then what will happen to it after I leave? Will it be destroyed just like it was created? That will be a big waste if it awakens a Spirit," Long Chen raised a question that he was thinking about. "I don¡¯t know what will happen to it in the future. That¡¯s for the bloodline temple to decide depending on your performance," Xun told Long Chen as she smiled. "Depends on my performance? If I perform well, what can I expect?" Long Chen asked Xun. " I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m sure your rewards will be good. As for this body, it¡¯ll be destroyed most likely, but I can¡¯t say anything about that. Even I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m not a part of the Trial of Bloodline Temple, after all. I¡¯m the Ring Spirit," Xun said. "Oh, right. Why didn¡¯t I think about it? If the Bloodline Temple can create this body for my trial, can¡¯t it create a body for you too?" Long Chen suddenly let out as he looked at Xun. Xun sighed as she raised her hand as if she had no idea about any of this. " What can I do to get the Bloodline Temple to listen to my request for creating a body for you?" Long Chen asked Xun. "You can¡¯t do anything. The Bloodline Temple won¡¯t do anything like this. It created one for you for the Trial. Outside of the Trial it creates for you; it won¡¯t do anything. It would be best if you forgot about this. I know it. It¡¯ll be a useless endeavor even if you bed it all night long," Xun said, shaking her head. "Ah, so it¡¯s useless. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll find a way to rebuild a body for you. You¡¯ll be able to live a normal life," Long Chen let out as he patted her head. He could see a glimpse of sadness in Xun¡¯s eyes already. "Forget that for now. Put all your focus on the trial," Xun rolled her eyes as she started looking elsewhere. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh at her cute reaction. He nodded his head before he got back to the topic. " Right. On that topic, Can you tell me more about the Spiritual Creatures? What Did they look like, and what powers did they have?" he asked. " Their looks? They didn¡¯t have a uniform look. They were like beasts. Some could fly, some could walk, some wriggled on the ground. They had a spiritual body that could take the shape of any being. They could take humanlike forms, or that could take beast forms, but their real bodies were semi-transparent entities. I don¡¯t know how to describe them perfectly as they looked so vivid. All I can say is that most of the Spiritual Creatures looked different," Xun exined. "Their strengths?" Long Chen inquired. "Their strengths are just as vivid as their looks. Some Spiritual Beings had the power to make things levitate; some had the strength to float in water. Some could make the ntation grow faster, while others could burn everything in their path to ashes. There are many more like that," Xun said as she tried to exin. " Interesting. So their descendants must get the specific powers they had if their descendants even awakened their spirits. As for the Spiritual Creatures, that sounds like they knewws? Doesn¡¯t it? In that sense, I already have the bloodline of three Spiritual Creatures since I have threews. I should be able to fool others even without actually being a Spirit Warrior. That can act as an excuse as well if I even expose my strength," Long Chen let out, looking at Xun. **** Long Chen reached the more popted portion of the city as he continued walking. ¡¯Tomorrow is going to be the Entrance Examination of the Spirit Warrior Colleges in the Public Square. It seems like it¡¯ll be an interesting event. As long as they can put their prejudice aside, I should be able to get selected by one of the Spirit Warrior Colleges there. I don¡¯t think I can be king by killing the King here. Vermilion is not weak, and the King must have powerful people like him all around him. Even after I kill the King by assassination, they¡¯ll never let me be the King and only think about killing me.¡¯ " The only way to be the King is by rising through the ranks in the next few to get close to the King and get him to make me the King," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. He could see that it was a tough trial. He knew that one of the easy ways was to be so strong that no one would be willing to raise their voice against him, but that was going to take a long time since he would need to cultivate for at least a year just to get back to a Cultivation close to his real body¡¯s Cultivation even though he had already cultivated with his real body. He wanted to finish the trial in a month or so at max, and he wanted to use schemes to get to his destination faster. Fighting a whole kingdom without having enough strength was tougher than scheming against the whole Kingdom. While Long Chen was thinking, he reached the public square of the city and noticed that the preparation for tomorrow¡¯s examination had already begun. The construction of the stage and the boundaries for the general public was going on. ¡¯ In my quest, the biggest obstruction is going to be the Phoenix Organization. Wait a minute; the enemy of the enemy is a friend. When the Phoenix Organization is the enemy, then the Dragon Squad can be my friend or at least a useful tool. I can¡¯t take over a peaceful kingdom so easily, but what if the Kingdom is at a war again? All I need to do is create a war between the two Kingdoms again after getting close to the King,¡¯ Long Chen thought as a grin appeared on his face as if he hade up with an amazing idea. Chapter 669 - 669: Tian Shens Death

Chapter 669 - 669: Tian Shen''s Death

" I need to create chaos. I need to create conflict. I need there to be destruction so that they can¡¯t have time to think about anything else," he muttered as he turned back to leave. ¡¯ If there¡¯s a war, it¡¯ll bring Misery to the people of this kingdom, but why should I care? They¡¯re already so good at giving misery to others. They shouldn¡¯t have any problem taking a few for my well being,¡¯ he thought as he smiled. "Knowledge is going to be the key, though. I need to get enough information before I can do anything. Without information, I¡¯ll just be like an ant trying to shake the mountain. Hopefully, I will be able to get enough information inside the Spirit Warrior colleges after I get inside," Long Chen muttered as he clenched his fist. He was prepared for what was toe tomorrow. Even though he didn¡¯t know what the trial was going to be about, but he knew that whatever the trial was, he had enough abilities to be sessful. "Oh? You¡¯re already so confident that you will get selected? Why? What if you failed? You should have backup ns for that situation as well," Xun told Long Chen. "I can fail? No. That¡¯s not possible. This is a selection exam for newbies. I can¡¯t be worse than them?" Long Chen let out as he smiled. " It¡¯s good that you have confidence, but still, There should always be a second path. Every n can go sideways. If it¡¯s a minor n, then it¡¯s fine, but I¡¯m talking about the future. Never have overconfidence. Even the strongest of gods have fallen because of that overconfidence," Xun told Long Chen in full seriousness. "Oh, right. Come to think about it. Is this how Tian Shen fell? Was his overconfidence the reason for his fall? Or did something else happen?" Long Chen asked Xun. Xun was surprised as she heard Long Chen¡¯s words. She seemed a bit taken aback as Long Chen suddenly raised the topic of Tian Shen¡¯s death. "What? Why do you say that? I don¡¯t think that I ever told you that he¡¯s dead," Xun asked as she raised her hand instead of answering Long Chen. " It¡¯s obvious. The way you have talked about him all this time. It was obvious that he¡¯s dead. Also, if he were alive, You wouldn¡¯t be with me. You were hispanion along with the ring. There is no way that he would throw you away. I don¡¯t think anyone can send you away after you help them so much like you helped me and most probably him as well. Am I right? He¡¯s dead, isn¡¯t he?" Long Chen asked in confusion. " Don¡¯t think about that. Whatever happened to him has happened already. His life or death has nothing to do with you at the moment. Don¡¯t think that far. You¡¯ll know about it soon enough," Xun said, shaking her head as she didn¡¯t answer. " At Least tell me if he¡¯s alive or dead. Don¡¯t tell me anything else. Just let me make sure that he¡¯s dead or not," Long Chen said to Xun. Long Chen waited for her answer as he continued walking, but Xun didn¡¯t answer. He was about to ask again, but his attention was attracted by someone else as he saw a man in the distance. It was the same old man that was taking registration for the Spirit Warrior College Entrance examination but this time, what Long Chen saw made him frown. The old man was talking to a person. The old man was talking to a middle-aged man and beside that man stood a young boy. The young boy was none other than the Spirit Warrior who used his Spirit to attack Long Chen just yesterday. Vermilion had intervened in that battle, and he took the boy after punishing him a little. The young boy and the middle-aged man were standing beside each other. They wore simr clothes. "Isn¡¯t that the guy that attacked me? Why is he talking to that old man? And that man beside him? Is he a member of the guy¡¯s n?" Long Chen thought as he nced at the man standing beside the boy. "I guess I should probably ignore him at the moment. I still don¡¯t have any Cultivation. I don¡¯t need to get involved. I need to have Qi to use my skills, and without that, It¡¯ll be tougher," he muttered as he sighed. Long Chen turned around and started leaving, but that¡¯s when the guy called Ru Li noticed him. Ru Li had just looked back when he saw Long Chen turning back to leave. "You Bastard! Stop right there!" Ru Li called out as loud as he could. His loud voice attracted the attention of everyone in the surroundings. His Father, Ru Wang, was standing right beside him. He couldn¡¯t help but frown as he looked at his son. "Why are you shouting?" he asked his Son in an annoyed tone. "Father, he¡¯s the kid! That¡¯s Long Chen! The son of that traitorous bastard that attacked me yesterday! It was to teach him a lesson that I had to use my strength! That¡¯s when Master Vermilion arrived and punished me!" Ru Li told his father. Long Chen had heard the shout of the boy behind him like everyone else, but he decided to ignore the boy and stay on his path. The old man that registered him for the College Entrance Exams was there as well. This was not the time to show off. The enemies were probably stronger than him. Instead of using Teleportation to leaveter, he decided to leave now. "Oh? So he¡¯s the son of the Traitor Demon? Interesting. I still don¡¯t understand why Vermilion interfered in the matters of this Kid. Does he have an interest in the boy? It would be interesting to test," the man muttered as he smiled. "How about you get back at him? Last time you embarrassed the name of the Ru n by using your Spirit to take care of a mortal. You gave Vermilion an excuse to interfere. Go and beat the kid without using your Spirit. Don¡¯t use your Spirit this time. Let¡¯s see if Vermillion still interferes or not," Ru Wang let out as he smiled. "Should I kill him as well, father?" Ru Li asked his father as he smirked. "First, make him attack you. Spirit Warriors can kill mortals if the Mortals dare to attack them. Vermilion can¡¯t interfere as well. Go ahead, you know what to do," Ru Wang said, folding his arms. The old man stood in the back, not interfering at all. Chapter 670 - 670: He Wont Live

Chapter 670 - 670: He Won''t Live

"Alright, Father. I promise to you that the kid won¡¯t live through the day," Ru Li said as he grinned. He started running after Long Chen, who wasn¡¯t stopping despite his repeated taunts. Long Chen was walking at a normal speed since he wanted to leave this ce to not get in an unnecessary conflict, but he didn¡¯t like running away. He was leaving, but he was leaving casually with dignity. As he was walking away and Ru Li was running, Ru Li managed to reach him. "You bastard! You still dared to show your attitude to me! Die!" Ru Li let out as he punched towards the back of Long Chen¡¯s head. Just as the boy¡¯s hand was about to touch Long Chen¡¯s hand, Long Chen moved to the side. The fist missed his head and passed right above his shoulders. He caught the hand of the man and pushed it down just like he had done once before to another man that had attacked him like this. Long Chen pulled the hand of the young man with such force that the hand of the young man was broken as a loud crack was heard by everyone. A scream followed that cracking sound. Ru Li screamed out loud as his hand was cracked. "Sigh, why does everyone attack from the back?" Long Chen muttered as he released the hand of the man. He turned back and looked at the young boy before he kicked the chest of Ru Li and made him fall down on the ground. ¡¯Sigh, I understand it better now. Spirit Warriors might be stronger, but their bodies are usually weaker, unlike Cultivators that cultivate their bodies first. The Spirit Warriors don¡¯t have a strong body, at least not without using their Spirits,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at Ru Li lying on the ground. " You bastard! You attacked me first and even broke my hand! I promise I¡¯ll kill you!" Ru Li thundered as he stood up. His right hand was broken, but his left hand was still fine. A sword appeared in his left hand out of nowhere. ¡¯Hmm? A Spatial Item? Is that ring on his finger a Spatial Ring? Interesting, they look quite different from our Spatial Rings,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he watched a sword appear out of thin air. The ring on the man¡¯s hand looked more crudepared to the ring on his hand. The ring also looked much less luxurious than the Spatial Rings in his world looked. The boy ran towards him to cut Long Chen apart. ¡¯Sigh, I can¡¯t kill anyone publicly ording to thews of the kingdom. Also, there are many powerful people nearby. If I break thew, I¡¯ll be attacked and killed by Spirit Warriors and this man¡¯s n. These idiots always look for death,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he dodged the sword of Ru Li. " I¡¯m telling you clearly. If you don¡¯t want your other hand to be broken as well, stop attacking me," he warned Ru Li, but it was as if Ru Li had gone crazy. He wasn¡¯t listening to anything and attacking like mad. "Sigh, Your younger son is very immature. He already lost hisposure. He¡¯s already defeated. It¡¯s just a matter of time before he¡¯s backed into a corner. That¡¯s when he will start using his Spirit to fight," the old man that had helped Long Chen register for the Spirit Warrior Entrance Exams told Ru Wang as he sighed. "Hah, this son of mine is indeed an idiot. When he said, Vermilion had interfered with him trying to kill the kid; I thought that he was an idiot for trying to kill a kid in his Spirit Warrior form when he could¡¯ve killed without using his Spirit. I guess I was wrong. This Idiot can¡¯t kill him without using his Spirit. He¡¯s such a disappointment. Completely unlike his Elder brother," Ru Wang muttered as he red at his son in anger. " This Bastard! If he uses his Spirit, Vermilion will have an excuse to interfere. He¡¯ll even scold me for letting my son do the same thing the next day despite his warning. It looks like I¡¯ll have to interfere myself if this idiot uses his Spirit to attack the kid. Sigh, I really wanted to see if Vermillion will interfere when the boy was about to die, and Li¡¯er didn¡¯t break anyws, but that seems tough now," He added as he sighed. "Yeah. On the other hand, it¡¯s pretty amazing. Demon¡¯s son is really talented. He¡¯s just a mortal and hasn¡¯t received any fighting training from what I know, still, he¡¯s fighting so well. He looks confident too. The boy would have reached even greater heights now if that hadn¡¯t happened ten years ago," The old man let out as he sighed. " There¡¯s nothing to feel sad about. Demon was a bastard! Even I never thought that he would do what he did. It¡¯s this kid¡¯s fault that the trash was his father. He deserves everything he¡¯s getting," The man let out as he frowned. "Do you really believe that Demon would betray us? I still think that there¡¯s more to this than what we see," The old man muttered as he nced at Ru Wang. "There¡¯s nothing to it. It¡¯s as clear as the day. Demon betrayed us and ran away to the Dragon Squad! That bastard! We¡¯re letting his family live because we still have our humanity, unlike that bastard!" Ru Wang let out as he rolled his eyes. "Really? Is that what we did? Wasn¡¯t it because the higher-ups felt that simply killing Demon¡¯s family would be a lighter punishment for his family and him? Wasn¡¯t it because they wanted to see the family being punished by the citizens and regret every second of their existence? Also, wasn¡¯t it because they were hoping to bait Demon back to capture him? Wasn¡¯t this why they kept them in prison and tortured them for so long?" The old man muttered as he smiled. " Hmm? That..." Ru Wang was stunned as he heard the old man¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t imagine that the old man would know the intentions so well. He thought that only he had managed to guess the intentions of the Higher Ups. More importantly, he hadn¡¯t imagined that the old man would speak the words out loud. "Don¡¯t worry. No one heard us, and even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t dare say anything about it," the old man let out as heughed. "Looks like your son is in danger. Are you really not going to do anything to help him?" the old man continued as he smiled. Chapter 671 - 671: Breakthrough

Chapter 671 - 671: Breakthrough

"Sigh, This kid is going to make me destroy all my reputation. I never thought I would ever need to save this bastard son of mine from a mortal! This idiot has destroyed the reputation of the entire Ru n," Ru Wang let out as he sighed. He took a step forward, but he stopped as he thought about something else. " On second thought, it¡¯s better to let this bastard son of mine die! Let him use his Warrior Spirit and kill this scum of this earth. I¡¯ll handle the punishment he receives. I should be able to protect him even if Vermilion does something after Li¡¯er killed the boy," he muttered as he refused to help. There were more Spirit Warriors in that ce, but none of them interfered between Long Chen and Ru Li. They simply watched the battle with great interest. Whatever happened today was going to end in Long Chen¡¯s death. They knew that if Long Chen killed Ru Li, he would be put to death by the Kingdom for killing a Spirit Warrior, and if he didn¡¯t kill Ru Li, he would use his Warrior Spirit and kill Long Chen. They were curious to see how it would end. Ru Li attacked Long Chen with his sword. He shed towards Long Chen¡¯s chest, turning his body sideways, but before his de could touch Long Chen¡¯s chest, Long Chen pulled out his knife. He also shed with his knife. Ru Li didn¡¯t expect Long Chen to have a weapon as well. He was expecting his sword to hack Long Chen apart, but his expectations were turned upside down as Long Chen¡¯s knife hit his sword. The sword flew out of his hand andnded a few meters away. Ru Li¡¯s mouth opened wide as he ran after the sword, but before he could get near it, his neck was caught by Long Chen. Long Chen caught Ru Li¡¯s neck and pulled him back. He made Ru Li fall down on the ground before he ced his knee on Ru Li¡¯s chest. Long Chen also ced his knife on Ru Li¡¯s neck. "Look! I have no enmity with you. It¡¯s always you going after me. I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t evere in my way. If I had wished, I could have killed you twenty times already!" Long Chen let out, ring at Ru Li. "You bastard! You dare talk to me like this! I swear I¡¯ll kill you!" Ru Li roared as he started using his Warrior Spirit. His body started getting bigger. "Awesome. Go on. Get into your spirit form. Just remember that my knife is in the same ce it had been in. I¡¯m not putting the knife in your neck, but it¡¯s your neck that is getting bigger and going to hit my knife. I won¡¯t be responsible when you die," Long Chen let out casually as he refused to move back. Previously, his knife was a few inches away from Ru Li¡¯s neck, pointing straight towards his neck, but that was intentional. Long Chen knew that there was a good chance that Ru Li would use his Spirit Warrior powers, and he had already taken precautions for that. As Ru Li¡¯s body got bigger, he felt the knife stabbing in his neck. His eyes turned red in anger, but still, he could think rationally. He forcefully controlled his transformation since he knew that he would die if he continued it. His body that was getting bigger started getting smaller. "Sigh, the boy is smart. He forced your son to stop his transformation. Hah, reminds me of when Demon had fooled you in thatpetition," The old man chuckled as he said to Ru Wang. "Don¡¯t mention the name of that traitor! He cheated in that battle! Andter, he cheated our whole Kingdom! Cheating is in that bastard¡¯s blood. No wonder his son does the same thing," Ru Wang let out as he snorted. " Hah, that¡¯s interesting. By the way, your son has stopped his transformation forcefully. He¡¯s going to suffer a bacsh because of it. His Spirit will weaken, and he will be in pain. When you go back home, give him a bath in Dongxi Herb Powder. He¡¯ll have some relief from pain," the old man told Ru Wang. **** Ru Li returned to normal, but his face looked pale. He also coughed out a mouthful of blood as his heartbeat increased. "Hah, looks like you¡¯re in no condition to fight. You should¡¯ve done this before. Don¡¯t stand in my way the next time," Long Chen muttered as he stood up and started leaving. Even he was surprised how easily it all ended. He was worried that the middle-aged man who was with him would attack him. He was ready to use Teleportation at any moment, but everything finished smoothly. Long Chen left the ce casually. No-one stopped him. **** "Hah, you didn¡¯t do anything in their battle. I¡¯m surprised. You have a lot of patience," The old man told Ru Wang after Long Chen left. "Hmph, my son is shameless. He doesn¡¯t think about the reputation of Ru n, but I can¡¯t be like that. I¡¯m the n master. If I did this as well and attacked a mortal who was fighting a Spirit Warrior fairly, my Ru n¡¯s reputation will hit rock bottom. Hmph. I won¡¯t let him live a peaceful life, though. I can¡¯t do anything personally doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t do anything at all," Ru Wang muttered in a grim tone as he walked towards Ru Li. He caught Ru Li¡¯s hand and left with him. **** It was the evening, and Long Chen had gone back home. He had also purchased some food. After eating with Mi Liayi, he left the small hut, but he didn¡¯t actually leave. He sat on top of the hut to get some privacy. Long Chen sat in a meditative position as he started cultivating. It was finally the time when he could Cultivate safely. He started chanting the sutra of the Nameless Cultivation Technique silently as he tried to feel the Qi in the surroundings. His Qi meridians were already unblocked, which helped him get a perfect gauge of the Qi in his surroundings. He started pulling the qi inside his body with each breath. He wasn¡¯t a Cultivator yet so that he couldn¡¯t absorb with his body, but he could take Qi in with his mouth and use it to be a Cultivator. Long Chen thought that it was going to take some time for him to break through, but as soon as he took his second mouthful of Natural Qi, he achieved a breakthrough. Chapter 672 - 672: Mystery Behind Bloodline Door

Chapter 672 - 672: Mystery Behind Bloodline Door

Long Chen was sitting on top of the small hut. He had just started cultivating in this new body for the first time, but he was filled with experience of cultivating in the past. He knew how to absorb the natural qi and make it circte around his body to nourish his entire body with the strengthening property of the Qi. He couldn¡¯t store the Qi inside his body since he was still not in the Spirit Establishment Realm. The beginning of a Cultivator¡¯s life started with the Body Refining Realm, which only focused on refining the body and strengthening it. Long Chen wanted to break through to the Spirit Establishment Realm as fast as he could so that he could use his Qi, but he knew that it was impossible for him to achieve it in just a day. The Spirit Warrior Examination was tomorrow. He had no expectations of breaking through to the Second Major Cultivation realm, which was the Spirit Establishment Realm. Even though he couldn¡¯t do that, he wished to be as strong as he could when he went there for the examination. He believed that he needed a strong body just as much as he needed his Qi. He had hisws to handle the rest, but as long as his body was weak, he had a high chance of falling during this third bloodline trial. The first breakthrough came faster than he expected. He was able to be the First Stage Body Refining Realm Cultivator within just a few minutes after he started Cultivating. A smile appeared on his face as he finally became a Cultivator. He knew that the time he took for each breakthrough might increase with each increment in his Cultivation Realm. **** Long Chen Cultivated through the evening and throughout the night. He only stopped once during the entirety of his Cultivation to go and have dinner with Mi Liayi. After finishing the dinner and making Mi Liayi sleep, he left the guy again and started cultivating under the moonlight. As the sun started rising on the distant horizon, Long Chen stopped his Cultivation. He stopped up and jumped down from the roof. Hended in front of the hutt and stretched his arms as he smiled. " It feels so good to have some strength in my body again. I didn¡¯t expect my Cultivation to be so fast. In just a night of Cultivation, I¡¯m already at the 9th Stage of Body Refining Realm. Was it really supposed to be so easy?" Long Chen muttered as he smiled wryly. " What did you expect? Body Refining Realm is the most basic realm of Cultivation. You also have a decent Cultivation experience. Also, the current body is made to be easier to cultivate. The Bloodline Temple gave you a hard Cultivation, but it also gave you all the tools that you need for seeding," Xun appeared beside him. " Oh? That¡¯s pretty interesting. No wonder I felt my Cultivation increase so fast," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. "I guess the bloodline temple is not too bad. It threw me in this troubling ce, but it did me a favor by at least making it a good body." Long Chen stepped inside the hut and saw Mi Liayi sleepingfortably. Long Chen waited for Mi Liayi to wake up to have dinner with her. "Mother, I¡¯m going outside to do something important. Stay at home and don¡¯t go anywhere. I wille back with dinner," he told Mi Liayi as he got ready to leave. Mi Liayi made him promise that he won¡¯t do anything dangerous before she allowed him to leave. Long Chen made the promise, not knowing what the Spirit Warrior College Entrance Exams was going to be like, but he believed that it wouldn¡¯t be too threatening for him. After promising her, he left the hut and strode towards the Center of the city with big steps. While Long Chen was walking through the forest, he was also thinking about how the bloodline temple was helping him. His thoughts brought him to different thoughts where he remembered about the doors in front of him for the trials. "Hey, Xun." He called out suddenly. "Yeah?" Xun asked back. "When I was choosing my trial, there was more than one door before me. You said that my trial was going to be the same no matter which door I chose, but the difficulty would be different. What would I have received if I had opened other doors? And was the door I chose the most difficult door?" Long Chen asked as he nced in the direction of Xun. "Sigh, do you really want to know what the other doors meant? Let me be clear; the door you chose had the highest difficulty. If you had chosen other doors, then the trial would definitely be easier for you. The revtion of other doors will only upset you. Just let them be a mystery," Xun told Long Chen as she sighed. "Nah, it¡¯s fine. I want to know what I missed," Long Chen replied as he nodded his head. He understood from Xun¡¯s words that this was going to be bad for him to know. It was always upsetting to know that you could¡¯ve lived a much better life if you had just been a little more lucky and if he had chosen a different door. He knew that he was not going to like it, but he still wanted to listen to it. He didn¡¯t want to be ignorant about it. "Fine. I will tell you. I¡¯ll exclude the door that you had chosen to make it easier for you to understand," Xun let out as she nodded her head. "If you had chosen the first door from the left, you would have the Trial to impersonate the Elder brother of the guy you just beat up. You would be the eldest son of Ru n, so your starting point would have been different, but the Trial would be the same, to be the King of Aksha Kingdom," Xun told Long Chen, making him cough a little. "Being the brother of that brat? That would be nice, I guess. I could¡¯ve beaten him up just like I did, and he would be smiling," Long Chen said as he chuckled. "The starting point would have been better, as well. I did miss out on it, but it¡¯s less trouble this way. It¡¯s much easier to pretend to be Fu Chen that no one knows about except one person," He continued as he became optimistic. "What about the Second Door?" Long Chen asked. Chapter 673 - 673: Bloodline Temple Interference

Chapter 673 - 673: Bloodline Temple Interference

"If you had chosen the second door, your starting would be as the son of Dragon Squad Leader," Xun said to Long Chen. "Dragon Squad? Isn¡¯t that the equivalent of the Phoenix Organization in the Enemy Kingdom? It¡¯s the leading force of the Kingdom of Sunai. It¡¯s the main pir of strength there, just like the Phoenix Organization of the Kingdom of Aksha? So the Leader of the Dragon Squad should be equivalent or even stronger than Vermilion of the Phoenix Organization," Long Chen let out with a surprised look on his face. " Being his son would have given me a lot of power and authority. Even more than being the Son of Ru n would have given me, but then again, the troubles would be just as much. For real. How can I even be the King of Aksha Kingdom while being the Son of Dragon Squad Leader of the Enemy Kingdom?" he muttered as he fell in deep thought.b "The only choice I would have had was to create a war and win it and hopefully get the King of Sunai Kingdom to give the Aksha Kingdom to me as a reward for my achievements," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. "There are more ways than one to get to a destination," Xun chuckled as she nced at Long Chen. "Ah, right. I could achieve that by bing the King of the Sunai Kingdom instead. If I was the son of a Dragon Squad Leader, I could have schemed against the king to make my father the king, then to kill the Dragon Squad Leader to be the King myself. After that, I would have dered war on the Kingdom of Aksha and won the Kingdom as well. It would¡¯ve been an indirect way, but it would¡¯ve worked more effectively," Long Chen muttered as he thought of another possibility. "Overall, I think that being the son of a Dragon Squad member would have been a good option," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "The door you chose gave you a simr task. You had to be the son of the Phoenix Organization Leader. It¡¯s just your bad luck that the Phoenix Organization Leader is missing, and everyone mes him for their defeat and thinks of him as a betrayer," Xun muttered as she sighed. ¡¯Really? Demon was the leader of the Phoenix Organization? I thought he was only the top member. So Vermilion became the leader of the Phoenix Organization after Demon¡¯s so-called betrayal. Interesting. This Vermilion guy definitely got a good benefit from Demon¡¯s so-called betrayal. He could be the suspect as well; the only problem is that he has an alibi that he was defending the west at that time. If he did it, he did it with proper nning," Long Chen sighed as thought more about it. " You have your work cut out for you. You¡¯re just a nobody now. Even with the perfect body, you still wouldn¡¯t have an easy timepleting this Trial. Things are moreplicated than they seem," Xun told Long Chen. "Sigh, I know. I chose the toughest door, after all. Don¡¯t worry. I will not fail. I haven¡¯t failed yet, and I don¡¯t expect to fail in the future either. This trial will bepleted, and I¡¯ll do it within a few months at maximum," Long Chen confidently let out as he smiled. " Anyway, what did the other doors held? Let me know about the others," He asked again. "The next one had the best path to Kingship in a normal situation, but in this situation, it was the second-toughest door. If you had selected the Third Door, you would have been the Eldest Son of the King of Aksha," Xun told Long Chen without creating any suspense. "What the heck?! That! That! That¡¯s like literally just handing over the victory of the Third Trial in a Silver te! If I were the son of the King, it would¡¯ve been so easy. Kill all the other Princes and then kill the King, trial over! When you said I¡¯d feel jealous if you told me what the other doors help, I never expected it would be so bad! I could have finished the Trial in Two weeks if I had selected that door!" Long Chen was shocked as he heard Xun¡¯s answer. He couldn¡¯t believe that he missed out on such an opportunity. "You¡¯re missing my point! Didn¡¯t you hear that it was the second Hardest Trial door you could have heard? Don¡¯t you want to hear why before making assumptions about how fast you would have finished it?" Xun asked with an amused smile on her face. "Hmm? What is tough about it? Don¡¯t tell me that guy is also living a misery filled life like the son of Phoenix Organization Leader was living?" Long Chen inquired as he looked at her suspiciously. "Sigh, something simr. The Elder Son of the King was born from a concubine. In this Kingdom, only a son born from the main wife has the right of session," Xun told Long Chen. "So what? I already told you that I would have killed all other Princes. If there were no sessor, naturally, I would have received the crown," Long Chen let out as he rolled his eyes. "Hah, that¡¯s exactly what happened," Xun let out as she rolled her eyes. "What do you mean that¡¯s what happened? Don¡¯t tell me that the Eldest Prince killed his brothers, and he was five out?" Long Chen inquired with a frown as he understood her hidden meaning. "No. The Eldest Prince didn¡¯t kill anyone, but he was used of trying to scheme to kill the Crown Prince. The King, in his anger, banished the Eldest Prince. The Eldest Prince lives in the outskirts of the Kingdom, as a normal general, defending the outskirts," Xun told Long Chen. "So he is dead as well, or he would have died if I had selected that door?" Long Chen inquired. "He¡¯s still alive, but he would be dead if you had selected that door. Your starting would have been simr. You would have arrived besides the dead body of that guy," Xun exined. "Interesting. From your words, it seems like the Bloodline Temple would be responsible for their deaths so that this trial would happen. Did Fu Chen die because I chose the specific door?" Long Chen asked Xun as he put the pieces together. "Yeah. The Bloodline Temple didn¡¯t interfere with the events directly. It didn¡¯t do anything to kill the guy, but you could say that it had a hand in Fu Chen¡¯s death. If you had chosen another door, he might have been alive," Xun told Long Chen. Chapter 674 - 674: He Came Here Too?

Chapter 674 - 674: He Came Here Too?

"Hah, so I¡¯m the reason Mi Liayi lost her son. If I hadn¡¯t selected that door, her son would be alive. Simrly, I could have saved Mu Yun¡¯s son in Ghost Ind as well, but I watched him die for my own benefit so that I could take advantage of that situation. I guess I always create tragedy for others wherever I go," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. He didn¡¯t look sad, but he did look a little disappointed. He could see how his actions had brought pain to others, but he also knew that his life mattered the most. On one hand, he was considering how he could¡¯ve made the lives of people around him better; on the other hand, he was thinking about why he should care for strangers. They were just random people that had nothing to do with him. "Mu Yun was my aunt, but I didn¡¯t know that when I watched her son die. I can¡¯t be med for that, but if I didn¡¯t have the mentality of ignoring whatever happened to strangers, I might have saved my brother," he muttered as he frowned. "Don¡¯t think about that. The chances of that boy being your rtive were impossible. It wasn¡¯t your fault for watching a stranger die. You didn¡¯t kill him either. It¡¯s the past now anyway, just forget it," Xun told Long Chen as she flew near him and patted her shoulder. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m perfectly fine. I was just thinking about my choices so that I can make better choices in the future. I know that I can¡¯t care about strangers. Why should I care about them, anyway? It¡¯s always a situation where it¡¯s either them, or Iplete my objective. I can¡¯t put my life in danger for strangers, and I know that. I was just thinking about some things. It¡¯s nothing," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head and removed these thoughts from his head. "Anyway, how do you know so much about this world? Did the Bloodline Temple give you the knowledge of this world?" Long Chen asked Xun in confusion. "The Bloodline Temple did give me the Knowledge about this ce that might be crucial to you, but that¡¯s not all I know. I have some extra knowledge about this ce beside the one I got from the Bloodline Temple," Xun replied to Long Chen with a smug look on her face. "How? It¡¯s not like you could havee here," Long Chen inquired in confusion as he wondered how she knew about this. This world was sealed. There¡¯s no way she could havee here. "Of course I know because I came here before," Xun answered Long Chen, destroying all his assumptions. "How is that possible? ording to what you said, the Heavenly Emperor himself sealed this world. How could youe here?! Wait a minute, did youe here with the Bloodline Owner? He must be stronger than the Heavenly Emperor since he made the Miraculous Bloodline Temple that could change destinies!" Long Chen was confused about her answer, but he soon came to a possible answer that made sense. Xun looked at him and shook her head as she rejected his assumption "No, I came here with Tian Shen," she said. "With him? Ah, so he had the same Bloodline Trial. That made sense. He was very strong. There¡¯s no way he hadn¡¯t passed the Third Trial. Was his Trial the same as mine? Which Kingdom did he rule?" Long Chen inquired as he nced at her. "Hah, no. He didn¡¯t get any Bloodline Trial rted to this world," Xun shook her head as she smiled. "He didn¡¯t get a Trail toe to this world? How did youe with him here? Don¡¯t tell me that he broke the barrier of the Ruler of Heavens to enter this world," Long Chen looked at her in shock as he refused to believe her. "He didn¡¯t break the barrier, or things would be much different here, and the New Heavenly Emperor would have chased after us, but he dide here. As for how he came here, that¡¯s not important for now. Anyway, stop talking to me now. People are looking at you like you are crazy," Xun reminded Long Chen. Long Chen nced sideways and saw a few people looking at him, talking to thin air. They couldn¡¯t see Xun, so they all believed that Long Chen was talking to himself as if he was crazy. " Yeah, we¡¯re in the popted part of the city. You can keep that secret to yourself," he muttered as he shook his head. He stopped talking to her and continued going toward the Central za. He reached the center of the city after a few minutes of walk. The center area of the city was barricades, and thousands of people were standing around the barricade. There was a path left in the middle where the guards had formed a line to check the passes of all the participants before they allowed them inside. Long Chen could see youngsters going inside the barricades through that path. They had the same paper in their hand that the old Registrar had given to Long Chen as well. He walked towards the guards and showed them the paper. The guards looked at him in confusion. "What is happening here? The son of that betrayer is allowed to participate in this Examination as well? Did the person that gave him the form didn¡¯t even look at his face? We can¡¯t let this bastard son enter and take part in this! He will soil our holy selection trials!" The guard that checked the paper snorted as he looked at Long Chen in disgust. Long Chen heard his words and frowned. ¡¯This idiot! What does this have to do if I¡¯m the son of the betrayer! If I got the legal permission, I should be allowed to take part! This idiot guard is overstepping his boundaries,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he smiled wryly. The other guards chimed in on that notion as well. They all wanted Long Chen to leave. There was only one guard that wasn¡¯t saying anything. It was a red-haired guard that looked the strongest here. Even though his body wasn¡¯t that bulky, but from his aura, Long Chen was getting a feeling that he was the strongest amongst the guards. "Almost everyone in this City knows who this guy is! I don¡¯t think anyone will help him register. Let me see who gave him the permission to take part in the Spirit Warrior Entrance Examination," The red-haired guard said as he took the paper from the other guard¡¯s hand. Chapter 675 - 675: Are You The King?

Chapter 675 - 675: Are You The King?

He read the paper and looked for the sign of the person that issued the paper. As soon as he saw the name on the paper, his face turned pale. "T-this paper was issued by Master Ming? This... if he gave this, rejecting this guy would be like disrespecting Master Ming¡¯s authority," the red-haired guy muttered as he frowned. "What? Master Ming? Why would he give the Registration Form to anyone? This doesn¡¯t make sense. He is the Elder of Veritas Spirit Warrior College. That college is in the top three Spirit Warrior Colleges in the Kingdom. This doesn¡¯t make sense," The other guards said as they started sweating. ¡¯What? That old man was such a bigshot? I couldn¡¯t feel any Qi from him. He must be a Spirit Warrior as well. It¡¯s so difficult to find the wall strength of a Spirit Warrior. All the Dragons can hide as sheep, and I have no way of knowing,¡¯ Long Chen muttered as he sighed. He hadn¡¯t expected that a simple man who was taking registration for newbies disciples would be an actual Elder. ¡¯ From their expressions, he shouldn¡¯t have been there,¡¯ he thought. "Could this be fake? There¡¯s no way Elder Min would actually be walking around with a registration form? Even if he were walking around with that, he wouldn¡¯t help this bastard son register," One of the guards raised a question as he looked at Long Chen suspiciously. " Are you using me of cheating?" Long Chen asked the guard that had raised the suggestion. "Of course! How else could a Bastard like you get this paper! You cheated! Go back and contemte your wrongdoings," the guard told Long Chen as he startedughing. "Hahaha, right! Master Ming would never give a trash like you the registration form. He¡¯s the high Master who stays in the sky where mortals like us can¡¯t reach! Stop taking his name to lie!" Another guard said as he rolled his eyes. Long Chen sighed as he heard their words. He wondered if he should sneak inside or find the guy that helped him register or if he should leave. This whole thing was about getting information. It wasn¡¯t like he really needed to get an entry in a Spirit Warrior College, but he still wished to enter since he knew that his body had the properties that were required to be a Spirit Warrior. He wanted to learn as much as he could about how he could awaken the Spirit Creature strength that his body was made after. "Oh? You all seem to know me quite well." While the guards wereughing and mocking Long Chen, they all heard a deep voiceing from some distance. The whole ce was very noisy, yet the voice was clearly audible. Long Chen also heard that voice and looked back. As he looked back, his frown deepened. He saw the old man walking in his direction. It was the same man that had given him the form, but his eyes had a clear shine in them. Previously Long Chen had assumed that the guy was blind from the way he behaved, but now it seemed like the guy was not blind at all. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder why the old man behaved that way. Also, ording to the words of the guards, the man had a very high position. Why was he in that ce, taking the registration when Long Chen went there. Also, why was he with that middle-aged guy from the Ru n who was with Ru Li? Just what was this old man thinking? Was he scheming against him as well?" Long Chen had many questions, but he couldn¡¯t ask them. "M-master Ming! We didn¡¯t mean that! It was just that this bastar... ah, this kid here was saying that he got this registration form from you. We just found it suspicious, and we were inquiring about him. We didn¡¯t mean to insult you by saying that we knew you," the guards apologized to the old man. "Do you think anyone would dare to fake my name? It is real. I gave the kid that form. Let him go and take part in the trial," the Old man told the guards. The guards didn¡¯t dare to dy any further after they heard Master Ming¡¯s words. "Here you go, little guy. You can enter," they gave the form back to Long Chen and told him to enter. Long Chen didn¡¯t enter as he simply nced at the old man. "Don¡¯t worry. Go inside. No one will stop you," The old man said to Long Chen as he gestured to him to enter. Long Chen realized that the old man didn¡¯t want to enter at the moment. Either he didn¡¯t want to enter with Long Chen, or he was waiting for someone outside. Either way, he knew that he couldn¡¯t force the old man. He turned back and entered inside the barricading. As Long Chen entered, he saw a crowd of thousands and thousands of people looking at him from outside the barricading. "Hey, isn¡¯t that the traitor¡¯s son? What the heck is he doing there? What is the security doing? Do they allow anyone to enter anywhere?" " Why is that guy here? That is the ce for Young Geniuses of this Kingdom who will be Spirit Warriors and protect our kingdom in the future! This is no ce for the son of the traitor that sold the dignity of our kingdom for a few worldly possessions!" "Throw him out!" "Throw him out!" "Traitor" "Traitor" Suddenly, every person started chanting to throw long Chen out. There was also a simultaneous Chant of ¡¯Traitor¡¯ going around. Long Chen ignored everyone as he walked forward and stood with the hundreds of youngsters that were registered to take part in the Spirit Warrior College Entrance Exams. "You Trash! Didn¡¯t you hear the chants? Get the hell out of here!" A young boy was standing beside Long Chen. He wasn¡¯t from this city. He hade from a distant city within the kingdom, so he hadn¡¯t seen Long Chen before, but he had heard about Long Chen and his father. From the chants of people, he had realized who Long Chen was. He was looking at Long Chen in disgust. Long Chen looked at the man casually without even the least bit of emotion on his face. "Are you the King?" he asked the young man. "No," the man shook his head. "Oh, then are you the Elder responsible for this test?" Long Chen asked again. "No, I¡¯m not," the man again shook his head. Chapter 676 - 676: Three Great Colleges

Chapter 676 - 676: Three Great Colleges

"Then who the hell do you think you are to tell me to get out? I¡¯m here the same way you are. If I¡¯m allowed to be here, then simrly, you¡¯re not allowed to be here. Set an example for me and get out of this ce. I might follow after you," Long Chen told the man as if he was looking down at him. "Y-you!" the young man could feel his face burn as he heard the insulting words of Long Chen. "What you? Don¡¯t speak if you can¡¯t speak. People wouldn¡¯t think you¡¯re an idiot if you don¡¯t open your mouth. You should listen to that advice," Long Chen continued as he rolled his eyes. "Hah, this Traitor¡¯s son has some real attitude. This bastard had even more of an attitude than us honest people." While Long Chen was talking to one person, another person chimed in. "Not only attitude, but I also have many things more than you. You will be able to see them pretty soon," Long Chen let out as he smiled. " Hah, what can you show us? The only thing you might know is how to betray your Kingdom that should¡¯ve been taught to you by your father. You want to show us that? Sorry, but we aren¡¯t interested in learning how to betray the Kingdom that fed us! We want to save our kingdom, unlike that shameless Bastard father of yours," another guy started mocking Long Chen. " You should be d that we are on the testing grounds and we aren¡¯t allowed to fight, or I would have broken all your bones tonight!" "This trash kid thinks he can join the rank of Prestigious Spirit Warriors. Hah, after what his father did, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be thrown out as soon as the Elders see his face." One after another, more and more youngsters kept chiming in, all looking to insult Long Chen. The crowd was also chanting to throw Long Chen out. They hadn¡¯t stopped at all. "Silence! The whole field was filled with noise thatsted for quite some time until a single word made them go silent All of them looked upwards and saw a person high in the sky. It was a handsome man. There were two wings behind his back that looked as beautiful as a Vermilion. "The Phoenix Squad Leader Vermilion!" "It¡¯s Master Vermillion?!" "He never attends the Spirit Warrior Entrance Exams! Why is he here?" Everyone was shocked as they watched Vermilion flying in the sky. Even though they eximed, they kept their voices low not to disturb Vermillion. " This is the Testing Ground. Don¡¯t create any noises. As for your concerns, all of the people present inside the group are the ones that are taking part in the trial. They have all been registered," Vermilion said. " They are legally allowed to take part in the College Entrance Exams! So I don¡¯t want any more screaming about getting any participant out. Those that are found to be creating a disturbance even after my warning will be punished severely," He dered before he flew towards the stage in the center of the arena that was created. There were a few seats ced there. He sat on the center seating. ¡¯ Vermilion is the judge today,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. Vermilion was his prime suspect in framing his father, and that same person was going to be responsible for this Examination. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Vermillion was going to do something unorthodox. ¡¯In any way, today, it¡¯ll be clear if Vermilion was responsible for what happened with Demon or not. If he went after me for no reason, then he hated Demon and me, and he might actually be responsible. To scheme against him, he must¡¯ve hated Demon, or he was greedy about the Leadership Position. If he were indeed responsible, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be king towards me. On the other hand, if he¡¯s neutral, then there would be a possibility that he¡¯s indeed innocent,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he waited for the test to begin. "What is Master Vermillion doing here? He¡¯s not associated with any of the Spirit Warrior Colleges? Also, he has never appeared in the selection Trails before." "He might be a chief guest this time. That¡¯s also a possibility." "Ah, right. I didn¡¯t even think about that. That must be it!" While other participants talked amongst themselves, Long Chen heard their conversations and understood the situation better, making him even more suspicious of Vermilion¡¯s intentions. After a few more minutes, two more people flew inside the arena andnded beside Vermilion. Long Chen recognized one of the two people. It was the same old man that had helped him register for the Entrance Exams. Another old man was standing beside him that was wearing the same clothes. "That¡¯s Master Ming and Master Mu from Veritas Spirit Warrior College. It¡¯s one of the Three Major Spirit Warrior Colleges. The ones that get chosen by them will have a great life ahead. Their Spirit Warrior journey will be more pleasant," one of the participants said as he saw the two elders enter the arena. "Sigh, I wish to get chosen by one of the three Great Colleges. My love would be set," another guy let out as he looked at the Elders with a zealous gaze. "Three Great Colleges. This is interesting," Long Chen muttered as he subtly nced at the old man and the registration papers in his hand. "Whoh, therees the Elders from the Thunder College! Look at the beautiful clouds! I heard that it¡¯s an Artifact of the Thunder College! It can take the shape of a cloud and bring them to their destination! Such an amazing artifact!" one of the guys said as he looked at the beauty cloud flying above the arena and getting down slowly near the stage. "What amazing artifact? I prefer flying of Master Vermilion! Nothing canpare to that!" a girl said as she rolled her eyes before looking at Vermilion, who was sitting on the central seat like a Proud Warrior. The cloud slowlynded on the ground before two people came down from the cloud. The cloud started changing shape and took the shape of a scarf that wrapped itself around the neck of one of the guys that hade down from the cloud. Both of the guys walked towards the stage and sat on the left side of Vermillion. "Thunder College sent Master Lin and Master Gu; this was unexpected. I thought you didn¡¯t likeing to these things?" Vermilion asked with a curious look on his face. Chapter 677 - 677: Beauty On The Field

Chapter 677 - 677: Beauty On The Field

"Hah, we weren¡¯ting this time as well, but today we heard that you had suddenly decided to attend? We were curious, so we decided toe see for ourselves what¡¯s so interesting about today¡¯s selections," Master Lin said as he smiled. "Oh? So you came after me? I must say, I¡¯m honored. To be honest, I was just feeling bored when I heard about this event. It seemed interesting to pass some time here and see the next generation of our Spirit Warriors Selection," Vermilion said as he nced at the Elders of the Thunder Spirit College. "That¡¯s when Master Ming suggested to make me a guest in the Examination, and I epted. There¡¯s no other reason. I guess you wasted your trip this time," he continued. "Oh? Don¡¯t worry about us. Getting to meet the leader of our Phoenix Organization is definitely worth our trip. Also, we can watch the examination as well besides you," Elder Lin from the Thunder Spirit College said as he smiled. While the crowd waited patiently, more and more Elders from various Spirit Warrior Colleges kept arriving and taking their seats on the stage. "Almost every Spirit Warrior College is here. The trial should begin soon," one of the participants standing beside Long Chen muttered. "Only the Silver Spirit College is not here yet. Sigh, Silver Spirit College is one of the three major colleges besides the Thunder Spirit College and the Veritas Spirit College. Only their Elders haven¡¯t arrived yet. The trial should begin when they are here.¡¯ Another participant standing nearby responded. While the people were eagerly waiting for the examination to start, the people on the Stage were also looking on the distant horizon, waiting for someone to arrive. "Sigh. They are sozy. Almost everyone is here. Only they arete," Elder Ming of Veritas Spirit College said as he sighed. "They¡¯re alwayste. When are they going to learn punctuality," Elder Lin of Thunder Spirit College said as he snorted. "The Silver Spirit College really loves to make an entrance. They¡¯re always thest ones to arrive, attracting all eyes. Here theye now," Vermilion muttered as he smiled while looking at the sky. The sky started to darken as it was covered by dark clouds. Long Chen and the others also looked towards the sky that was suddenly covered in dark clouds. The clouds started thundering. The sound of thunder was deafening. " They¡¯re such showoffs," Vermilion chuckled as he looked at the sky. Suddenly, a big thunderboltnded in the middle of the ground. The whole area was covered in a blinding sh of light. As the light disappeared, everyone saw two people standing there. One of them was a middle-aged man who looked like he was in his early 40s, while the other was a woman who looked like she was in her early 20s. Her beautiful eyes and her curvy body attracted the gaze of everyone in the ce. While guys looked at her with lust in their eyes for her gorgeous figure, the girls looked at her with a jealous gaze. Even a few Elders who were sitting on the stage couldn¡¯t control their gaze from wandering off as they observed her beautiful jade-like skin. There were only a few people on the stage that seemed unaffected, including Elder Ming and Vermillion. Amongst the men that were not on the stage, not a single man could control their gazes, except Long Chen. Long Chen only nced at the men and the woman for a brief second before shifting his gaze back to Vermillion. He was more concerned about Vermilion than a beauty. The girl saw Long Chen not looking at her, which made her frown. ¡¯Interesting. There is a person that didn¡¯t look at me? I expected the Elders to be able to control themselves, but a mortal was able to do it as well? Very interesting indeed. Just who is this guy?¡¯ the girl thought as she licked her lips while looking at Long Chen. As the two people appeared in the middle of the ground, the dark clouds above the sky disappeared. "Ling, let¡¯s go," The middle-aged man standing behind the girl said to the young girl as he turned back towards the stage. Lia took a careful nce at Long Chen once again before she turned around and started going towards the stage as well. Both of them got on the stage and greeted Vermilion. "Elder Lia and Elder Ru, You certainly know how to make an entry," Vermilion let out with a smile as he greeted the new arrivals on stage. "Hahah, Master Vermilion, you surely jest. It¡¯s just the method we use to arrive is so bright. We have nothing to do with it," Elder Ru from the Silver Spirit College let out as he smiled. "Hmph, what you have nothing to do with it? You alwaysete just to get the opportunity to show off. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that you perfectly utilize this show-off skill," Elder Mu from Veritas Spirit College let out as he rolled his eyes. "If you have finished the greetings, please sit down. We are alreadyte. We need to start the examination as well. I want it to end fast; the more you dy it, the more we will be dyed," Elder Lin of the Thunder Spirit Colleges said as he gestured for the girls to sit down fast. **** After a few minutes, everything was settled. All the Elders were seated, and they were preparing to start the Examination. Elder Ming from the Veritas Spirit College stood up as he looked at all the participants. He was the person that had helped Long Chen register as well. " Everyone! I am Elder Ming from the Veritas Spirit Warrior College. As you all know, this will be the Selection Exams for various Spirit Warrior Colleges, and the Veritas Spirit Warrior College is holding it this time. Since some of you might be unaware of the rules, I¡¯ll clear them once again. This will be thest time so listen carefully," Elder Ming said in a voice that was loud enough that everyone present there was able to hear him. "All of you will go through some tests, and your selection will depend on your performance in said tests. There are Elders present here from almost all Spirit Warrior Colleges in the Kingdom of Aksha. After all the tests are finished for you, you will receive offers to join the respective Spirit Warrior Colleges from their elders. If you get selected by any of the Spirit Warrior College, you will be its members." Chapter 678 - 678: Falsely Accused

Chapter 678 - 678: Falsely used

If you receive offers from more than one Spirit Warrior College, it will be on you to choose the best Spirit Warrior College that suits your needs." "On the contrary, if you didn¡¯t receive any offers for selection, you will have to go home empty-handed. That¡¯s why give it your all and make sure that you show your best performance today. Also, we have a special guest today as well. Phoenix Organization Leader and our Kingdom¡¯s brave protector, Master Vermilion. Since he is here, he will also select one person amongst you. All of us Elders have decided something." " The person he selects will have the right to join any Spirit Warrior College, even if that person isn¡¯t selected by the Spirit Warrior College of his choice. So make sure to show Master Vermilion what you can do. The ones that win his favor will be allowed to join any Spirit Warrior College," Elder Ming said as he smiled. All the other elders also nodded their heads at this announcement. Everyone was excited to give their best performance today and win the favor of Master Vermilion. Only Long Chen was frowning. He still didn¡¯t know if Vermillion was a friend or an Enemy. Still, he decided to give it his best. He didn¡¯t wish to join any of the three major Colleges. He wanted to join a Spirit Warrior College. It didn¡¯t matter if it was the weakest. All he needed was Knowledge about Spirit Warriors to n ahead. All he needed was just one offer to join a Spirit Warrior College. It didn¡¯t matter it¡¯s rank or strength. "Alright. That¡¯s all you needed to know. Best of luck for the exams, everyone," Elder Ming let out as he sat back. After a few seconds, one person walked to the center of the ground with a crystal ball in his hand. A few more people stepped forward with a table and ced the table before the man. The man ced the crystal ball on the table and stood back. "Alright, guys. I am Mu Wan. I am a Spirit Warrior of the Veritas Spirit College, and I¡¯ll be your Senior Brother if any of you join the Veritas Spirit College. The first part of the examination will be administered by me," the man said as he smiled brightly while looking at the participants. His smile only disappeared when his gaze fell on Long Chen. He knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything to show that he hated a participant since the Elders were watching him. He again started smiling, even though his smile was fake now. "Anyway, the Crystal Ball you see before you is the first part of your trial. Those who pass this test will move on to the next part, while the ones that fail will have to leave." Mu Wan said as he nced at the ball before him. " The ball before me is called the Spirit Watcher. It is something that tells us if you have the potential to be a Spirit Warrior in the future or not. Now, I¡¯m sure that you were told that you don¡¯t need to be a Spirit Warrior to take part in the exams, but it¡¯s also the truth that it¡¯s the Exams of Spirit Warrior College. we can¡¯t take mortals who have no hope of bing Spirit Warriors in the future." "Even if you aren¡¯t a Spirit Warrior now, as long as you have the potential to be one in the near future, you¡¯ll pass this exam. Come forward one by one and ce your hand on the ball. If it shines white, then you don¡¯t have any hopes of bing a Spirit Warrior. If it shines green, then you do have potential, and you pass this exam," Mu Wan said as he smiled. Mu Wan looked towards the participants to select the person from whom he was going to start the test. " Alright. Come forward one by one. Don¡¯t dy now. You! We¡¯ll start from you," he let out as he selected a girl. The girl came forward and ced her hand on the ball. The Crystal ball started shining. Unfortunately, it was shining in white light. "You are not made to be a Spirit Warrior. You should try to be a Cultivator or something else. You can leave," Mu Wan told the girl with an expressionless face. The girl¡¯s face turned pale as she looked at Mu Wan, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t do anything. Even though tears appeared in her eyes, she turned back and walked out of the arena. "Next, you!" Mu Wan said as he pointed towards another girl in the crowd. The second girl came forward and ced her hand on the ball, but she failed as well. She was also told to leave. Mu Wan chose the third person, which was surprisingly another girl. The man kept picking girls one after another. He had chosen around twenty girls, and only five of them had the potential to be a Spirit Warrior. The other Fifteen girls were sent back. ¡¯This guy... It looks like he has taken the phrase ¡¯Ladies First¡¯ a little too seriously,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he watched the Mu Wan pick one girl after another. Even though he was standing at the front, Mu Wan hadn¡¯t even looked at his side. "Guys, it looks like he¡¯s a pervert. He only sees girls," Someone said out loud. Even though the voice was loud, since they were in a crowd, no one saw who said it, but everyone startedughing as they heard it. Mu Wan looked towards the guys as his face turned red. "Who dares to spoil the serious and serene atmosphere of the Exams?" Mu Wan thundered as he red at them. Everyone looked at each other, but no one named the person that actually said it. Suddenly, one of the guys in the crowd pointed towards a person. "Senior Mu, I think this guy said it," that guy said as he pointed towards Long Chen. "That¡¯s right! He was the guy that said it!" Another person pointed his finger towards Long Chen after the first person. "He isn¡¯t taking the exams seriously at all since he knows that he isn¡¯t going to get selected!" "He is mocking our selection process! Senior Mu! You should really throw this guy out!" One after another, all the guys started pointing fingers towards Long Chen. Long Chen knew what they were trying to do, but he didn¡¯t react. He knew that nothing he said would matter since he was the enemy of the public for whatever reason. Chapter 679 - 679: Lack Of Respect

Chapter 679 - 679: Lack Of Respect

Also, it was obvious that people were going to believe a crowd more than they were going to believe him, who was known as the traitor¡¯s son. "You bastard! You dare to take this examination so lightly? You should be praising the gods that you were allowed to take part in the examination even though your father destroyed our kingdom¡¯s reputation by betraying us, but instead of being thankful, you dare to be mocking towards me and our selection process?" Mu Wan scolded Long Chen. Long Chen nced in the direction of the Elders, wondering if anyone was going to say anything. It was evident that the Elders would know who actually said it and that he was being med, but as he expected, the Elders were sitting there casually, not saying anything. Only the female Elder of Silver Spirit College could be seen whispering with Vermilion. **** "Master Vermilion, that kid... he was called a Traitor¡¯s Son. Is he really the son of that guy? Is he the guy everyone calls Long Chen?" Elder Lia asked Vermillion. "Yeah. He¡¯s Demon¡¯s son," Vermilion replied casually. "Oh? Interesting. I remember meeting Demon before. That guy was just as stern as you. Almost every man looks at me with lustful eyes. Even the ones that don¡¯t look at me like that have the eyes of interest towards me. I¡¯ve only met two people before that don¡¯t have any impurity in their eyes when they look at me," Elder Lia said as she smiled. "Oh? And who are those two people?" Vermilion asked with a subtle smile on his face. " One of them was Demon, and the other one is you. However, today it seemed like I met the person with simrly pure eyes. I was wondering who this guy was. So he¡¯s the son of Demon. Looks like he got the same personality as that guy," Elder Lia muttered as she licked her lips. "By same personality, do you mean that he will betray us as well if he ever gets an opportunity?" Vermilion inquired with an amused smile on his face. "Hah, Maybe. He might just be like his father, or he might be different. It¡¯s not necessary that a son will be like his father. If he¡¯s as talented as Demon and he gets good teaching, he might be a good asset to our kingdom. You¡¯re the Leader of the Phoenix Organization. He can be a potential member in the future. Keep an eye on him," Elder Lia said as she chuckled. "I¡¯m never letting him join the Phoenix Organization. Not after what happened in the past," Vermilion let out, shaking his head. "Yes. That¡¯s the right choice. Why should he be allowed to join the Phoenix Organization? That¡¯s our defense pir. Our kingdom can¡¯t make the same mistake and get another betrayal from the son. There was no loyalty in the blood of Demon. His son has the same blood. So he won¡¯t have any loyalty either. It¡¯s a given," Elder Gu of the Thunder Spirit College chimed in as he heard the words to Vermillion. **** While a silent discussion was taking ce between the Elders, Long Chen was standing silently, listening to the scolding of Mu Wan. "I didn¡¯t say anything. My voice isn¡¯t like that at all. It¡¯s obvious that it wasn¡¯t me," Long Chen finally responded as he looked in the eyes of Mu Wan. "You think that I am stupid or that everyone else is stupid? There is no reason for others to lie. It was obviously you. Apologize and ept that you did it. You¡¯ll be forgiven," Mu Wan told Long Chen as he refused to believe me. Long Chen was trying to stay calm, but he couldn¡¯t help but get angry as he heard the using tone of Mu Wan. He knew what Mu Wan was trying to do. He had already seen the strange look on Mu Wan¡¯s face when he had first seen him. It was obvious that Mu Wan hated him as well, and he was using this to insult Long Chen. As he saw this, Long Chen stopped holding himself back. "Hah, there is no reason for them to lie? Do you really not know who I am? I am the son of the person these people hate! I am the person they want dead, but they can¡¯t kill! I am the person that they were chanting to be thrown out of the Examination ce before the Exams even begin? If you still don¡¯t know what reasons they might have for lying about me, then I really overestimated the teachings of Veritas Spirit Warrior College," he told Mu Wan as if he was talking to a kid who could barely understand his words. Almost everyone in that ce were shocked as they saw the way Long Chen talked to the Spirit Warrior of one of the three major Spirit Warrior Colleges. He even insulted the teachings of Veritas Spirit Warrior College. Almost no one could believe that Long Chen actually did that. "Hehehe, I like this guy. He is quite bold to mock Veritas College. We all knew that Veritas is not that great. Hah, it¡¯s so funny to see a senior member of your college being beaten in the war of words by a normal guy," Elder Lia of Silver Spirit College said as she nced towards the Elders of Veritas Spirit College. Elder Ming of Veritas College looked more calm as if he hadn¡¯t taken it seriously. In fact, it seemed like he was smiling. Elder Mu of Veritas College, on the other hand, looked angry, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t interfere. Vermilion also didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Long Chen with great interest. "Demon was just as wild, not caring about authority and who stood before him. I guess this wild spirit was what helped him reach such great heights that even his name was enough to scare the enemies," Vermilion muttered as he reminisced about the past. "Hah, thisck of respect for authority should¡¯ve been the first sign of warning that the guy didn¡¯t care about his kingdom and the King. If he had cared about the King¡¯s authority, he wouldn¡¯t betray the Kingdom. Like father, like son. Father didn¡¯t respect authority, and now the son doesn¡¯t either," Elder Mu of Veritas College let out in an annoyed tone. He wanted to go down the stage and beat Long Chen for mocking his Spirit Warrior College, but he couldn¡¯t as that would only bring shame to his name if he did that before the other Elders. Chapter 680 - 680: Mystery Of Cultivation

Chapter 680 - 680: Mystery Of Cultivation

**** Mu Wan was just mocked by Long Chen. A mortal that he considered to be lower than a trash. The son of the traitor that he hated. Also, not only was he mocked, but in a way, he was med for bringing down the reputation of the whole Veritas College. He already knew that it wasn¡¯t Long Chen who said it. He also knew that the Elders knew the same, but he still tried to use this situation to teach Long Chen a lesson, not knowing that he was going to get the short end of the stick instead. His face turned red in anger as he red at Long Chen. "You! Who do you think you are?! How dare you mock me?!" Mu Wan roared in anger. "I didn¡¯t mock you," Long Chen let out as he raised his hand innocently. Mu Wan was even more angry as he saw Long Chen acting ignorant, but he was somewhat d as well since this meant that Long Chen was actually scared of his Punishment. Just as he was wondering how to deal with Long Chen, he heard Long Chen continued his statement. "Instead, I mocked the person that imed to be a Spirit Warrior of Veritas College and still couldn¡¯t differentiate between an innocent and the person that actually called him a pervert. That person wouldn¡¯t happen to be you, right?" Long Chen said as he smiled. "You! Get out of here now! You are a shameless person! You disrespect your elders. You aren¡¯t allowed to participate in the Examination!" Mu Wan said to Long Chen. Long Chen heard his words, but he didn¡¯t feel bad. He wanted to join the Spirit Warrior Colleges to know about them, but it didn¡¯t mean that he was going to bed for it when he didn¡¯t do anything. He had faith that Cultivators were just as strong as Spirit Warriors, if not more. It was just that this world was more Spirit Warrior Oriented, and since it was a world that had been sealed for a long time, the Cultivation Skills of this world were probably more crude and of lower quality. That was the only exnation for what he saw today. As Long Chen wasing for the examination today, he saw the guards of this event. They were Cultivators. Since they were guards of this important examination, it was obvious that they must be decent Cultivators that had some high position, at least amongst the Cultivators of this world, but Long Chen saw that their Cultivation was unstable. It was clear that their Cultivation Skills were of the lowest level and imperfect. He could see it before, but as he had be a Cultivator after cultivating all night long, he was able to see it clearly now. From what he saw, he realized that when ites to fighting, a fifth stage Body Refining Realm Cultivator of his world could easily defeat the Peak Body Refining Realm Cultivator of this world. He had realized why Cultivators of this world were considered to be of lower standing. If they had the same strength as the Cultivators from this world, he felt like the situation could¡¯ve been different. After realizing about that, Long Chen had understood that he could achieve his goals even without bing a Spirit Warrior. As for getting knowledge about Spirit Warriors, that was easy as well. All he had to do was kidnap a Spirit Warrior from these colleges and get the secrets out. He had already made up his mind on which Spirit Warrior he was going to kidnap when he had enough Cultivation to use his skills. As Mu Wan told him to leave, Long Chen had prepared to leave, but he didn¡¯t want to leave like a loser. He wanted to mock Mu Wan once again before leaving, and that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t leave instantly. He opened his mouth to say something to Mu Wan, but before he could say anything, he heard the voice of another person. "That¡¯s enough." It seemed like an aged voice. Long Chen recognized that voice. It was the voice of Elder Ming. He was the person that helped him register. " We know that he didn¡¯t say the mocking words to you in the first ce. He was falsely used. Nowadays, it¡¯s easy to use anyone falsely, and people would believe it as long as enough people say it. It¡¯s nothing new," Elder Ming said in a stern tone. Vermilion couldn¡¯t help but smile as he heard Elder Ming¡¯s words, understanding the direction he was actually pointing at. He knew that Elder Ming was using Long Chen as an excuse to talk about what happened with Demon. He simply smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. "As for the person that actually did it, we all know who it is. I¡¯m sure that person knows that he did wrong as well. There¡¯s no benefit in stretching this thing. Just continue the examination and forget what happened," Elder Ming continued. " Ah, right, Elder Ming," Mu Wan nodded his head as sweat covered his forehead. As he saw all Elders sitting silently after his initial interaction with Long Chen, he thought that they were fine with it and they hated Long Chen as well. He couldn¡¯t help but sweat as he heard Elder Ming¡¯s words, though. It was clear that Elder Ming was happy with what he did today. "So it wasn¡¯t you that said it first. It seems I have made a mistake. Still, the way you talked to me after that was not how a decent disciple should talk. Try to improve your behavior and nature, and don¡¯t do it again. You can stay here and take part in the examination," Mu Wan told Long Chen as he looked at him with a forced smile. "Alright. We have already wasted a lot of time. Let¡¯s be fast now. Next person,e forward," he continued as he pointed towards one of the guys and called him for testing. As the test progressed, more and more people kept falling. The rate of sess was really low. Over a thousand people have been tested, and only a hundred of them were going to have a high possibility of bing a Spirit Warrior. Long Chen still wasn¡¯t tested. It was as if Mu Wan was intentionally keeping Long Chen for the end so that he started in suspense. The more intently one waited for something, the worse the failure felt. ording to the general understanding, a person had a high probability of being a Spirit Warrior if both their father and mother were Spirit Warriors. Chapter 681 - 681: Strange War Spirit Testing

Chapter 681 - 681: Strange War Spirit Testing

If only one of the parents was a Spirit Warrior, then the possibility of the kid bing a Spirit Warrior was less than twenty percent. As Long Chen¡¯s mother was just a mortal, everyone knew that his chances of being a Spirit Warrior like his father were really low. Even though Long Chen¡¯s father was one of the Strongest Spirit Warriors that this Kingdom had seen, the chances of Long Chen being like him were low. Mu Wan knew it, and he felt like the failure of Long Chen was anything but a given. As each second passed, the number of untested people kept decreasing until only one person was remaining. Long Chen was the only person that wasn¡¯t tested. "Youe forward. It¡¯s your turn," Mu Wan said as he pointed towards Long Chen. Long Chen came forward. Over half the Elders looked intently at Long Chen now. Even though it was a high probability that Long Chen was going to fail, they wanted to see it carefully. Long Chen was the son of Demon, after all. They wanted to see him fail themselves to feel a sense of satisfaction that Demon¡¯s son was a trash. The other half of the Elders didn¡¯t seem to be caring at all. Only Elder Ming, Elder Lia, and Vermillion were looking at Long Chen with a different kind of interest. "ce your hand on the ball," Mu Wan told Long Chen. Long Chen ced his left hand over the ball. As his handnded on the crystal ball, the crystal ball started shining. "That..." "Just what the..." "How is that possible?" All the Elders were shocked as they saw the color that was showing on the ball. Even Vermillion was frowning as he saw the crystal ball. Even Long Chen himself was shocked. He couldn¡¯t understand what was happening as he saw the crystal ball before him. The ball was showing a bright white color, but that wasn¡¯t all. It was also showing a green color. It kept switching between green and white. Green meant that he could be a Spirit Warrior, while White meant that he couldn¡¯t be a Spirit Warrior. "Just what is happening? It never happened before. Even the Spirit Judgment Crystal is confused about his potential? One moment it shows that he can be a Spirit Warrior, and the other moment, it shows that he can¡¯t be one. How is that even possible. It¡¯s either one or the other. It can¡¯t be both," Elder Gu muttered in confusion. "It¡¯s my first time seeing it as well. This shouldn¡¯t be possible. I think this Spirit Judgement Crystal suddenly turned defected," Vermilion chimed in with his opinion. "That should be it!" "That¡¯s right! This Spirit Crystal is defective!" "Hah, that scared me for a moment!" All the Elders nodded their heads as they agreed to Vermilion¡¯s assumption. "Bring out another Spirit Judgement Crystal!" Elder Ming told Mu Wan to bring a new crystal to test Long Chen since he also believed Vermillion¡¯s theory. Mu Wan gestured for his people to bring two new Crystal balls instead of one just to be sure. After a few seconds, two people came to the arena with two simr crystal balls. They ced the balls on the table and left with the old Spirit Judgement Ball. "ce your hand on this one first," Mu Wan told Long Chen as he pointed towards the first wall. Long Chen ced his hand on the crystal ball and hoped for it to not malfunction again, but the same thing happened again. The crystal ball started switching between White and Green and didn¡¯t stop for even a second. The Elders were once again shocked, and so was Mu Wan. The same thing was happening again. Without waiting for Elders to say anything to him, Mu Wan told Long Chen to ce his hand on the second ball. Long Chen wondered what was actually happening as he ced his hand on thest Crystal Ball. After a few seconds, thest crystal ball also started behaving in the same manner as it shone in different colors. "One Spirit Ball can malfunction. Even two Spirit Balls can malfunction, but for three of them to have the same problem? This seems difficult to believe. It shouldn¡¯t be the Spirit Ball¡¯s fault but Long Chen¡¯s fault. Maybe he has some rare unawakened War Spirit inside his body that is making the Spirit Ball ineffective?" Vermilion muttered as he frowned. " It¡¯s also possible that the unawakened War Spirit inside him is so weak that the Spirit Crystal can¡¯t confirm if it had a chance of awakening or not? That might be why it¡¯s switching between White and Green since it can¡¯te to an answer," Elder Lia chimed in. "That must be it," Elder Gu nodded his head as well. "Since Elder Ming and Elder Mu¡¯s Veritas College is handling the matters of this Examination, you can take the decision on his participation, but I just have a suggestion. Since the Spirit Judgement Ball didn¡¯t show only white, that means Long Chen has the possibility of awakening his Spirit, no matter how weak it will be. I believe he passed the test," Elder Lia told Elder Ming. Elder Ming nodded his head. "Mu Wan. That¡¯s enough! The test is over. He passed the test since the Spirit Ball showed green, even though on regr intervals," he told Mu Wan. "Right, Elder," Mu Wan nced at Elder Ming and nodded his head before he shifted his gaze to Long Chen. "You can go stand there. You pass the trial." Long Chen walked to the group of people that were selected. There were around a hundred and fifty people in the group that was selected for the next round. Around Hundred and fifty people were selected to go further in the examination. At the same time, over ten times the number of participants were sent back because they didn¡¯t even have the hopes of ever bing a Spirit Warrior. "Alright. You have all passed the first examination, which was less of an exam and more of a process to remove waste from the participants that otherwise would have wasted our time and resources even if they were selected," Mu Wan told the people that still remained while two people took the table and the Spirit Judgement Ball back. "Now, we will move over to the real examination. The second examination is to test your mental acuity and your loyalty towards our kingdom. As most of you may know, this examination was added to the selection process ten years ago after the greatest betrayal we suffered in the war against the Kingdom of Sunai." Chapter 682 - 682: Test Of Knowledge

Chapter 682 - 682: Test Of Knowledge

This test is to know how much you care about the Kingdom that feeds you. Those that care for the Kingdom will definitely know about this kingdom as much as they can, while the ones that don¡¯t care for the Kingdom won¡¯t know anything." Mu Wan exined. "Now, Just to make it clear, this rest won¡¯t result in your elimination from this examination, but the score you get in this exam will definitely be remembered by the Elders who will be selecting you. Also, it will affect the final scores you get. So I¡¯m sure you understand the importance of this examination. I¡¯m sure most of you will know your stuff about this kingdom as long as you aren¡¯t someone who doesn¡¯t care for this kingdom at all," he added as he subtly nced at Long Chen. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly as he heard about this test. ¡¯Sigh, it looks like this test is made, especially for me. I want to join the Spirit Warrior College to know more about this Kingdom, and they want to rest my knowledge for the selection? It¡¯s obvious I¡¯ll get a big zero on the test. I barely know a few basic things about this Kingdom,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. He had already lost hope of performing well in this test. He was d that this wasn¡¯t an elimination test. Even if he performed poorly here, he could still make up for it in the near future. After a few seconds, a person came into the group with a sack in his hand. No one could see what was in that sack. That person was wearing the clothes of the Veritas Spirit College. The man walked towards the participants of the examination. He stopped before the first participant and brought out a small pearl that he gave the boy. He didn¡¯t exin anything as he kept moving over to one person after another. He kept giving them all a simr blue pearl. The man gave everyone the pearl, including Long Chen, before he left. "Alright. Every one of you has a pearl in your hand. That pearl is what contains your test. All of you can close your eyes and say the word ¡¯Veritas¡¯. As soon as you say that, your consciousness will be transported to an imaginary world where you will be asked the questions." Mu Wan started exining every one. " All of these pearls contain the same set of questions. Answer the questions in that imaginary realm, and the pearl will grade you based on the amount of correct answers you give," he continued. "After the test is over, we will be able to see all your scores," Mu Wan added. ¡¯A test of knowledge. I wonder if guessing will work here or not,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he nced at the pearl in his hand. " Alright. You can all start at the count of 3," Mu Wan dered. "3." "2." "1." As soon as Mu Wan¡¯s countdown reached to an end, all the participants closed their eyes and muttered Veritas. Long Chen also did the same. As soon as he did it, he found himself standing in a small room. There was nothing in this room except a mirror at the front that showed the reflection of Long Chen. "Wee to the test of Knowledge. Please answer the uing ten questions to the best of your abilities." While Long Chen was looking at his reflection in the mirror, he heard a voice echoing in the room. "First Question. Who is the King of Aksha Kingdom?" Long Chen heard a question and started smiling wryly. ¡¯ It¡¯s such a basic question, yet I don¡¯t know the answer. I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t even think about finding it the king¡¯s name before,¡¯ he thought as he smiled wryly. "First Question. Who is the King of Aksha Kingdom?" The Voice repeated the question again. "Alright. I¡¯ll answer you. I have years of experience of answering nonsense in exams. I can easily handle this question," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. "The King of Aksha Kingdom is a great man that rules over all of Aksha Kingdom. He is brave, and he is king!" Long Chen replied as he answered the questions without answering. "Second Question: Who is known as the greatest Spirit Warrior of the Kingdom in thest fifty years?" the voice asked another question. ¡¯ Well, I believe the answer should be Demon since he was the leader of Phoenix Organization before he had to leave and Vermillion took over, but Vermilion is more loved, and Demon is hated. It¡¯s obvious what the answer should be,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he heard the question. " Phoenix Organization Leader, Vermilion is the Greatest Spirit Warrior," he answered. "When was the Kingdom of Aksha Established?" the third question arrived. " It was established when the first King of the Kingdom of Aksha established it," Long Chen replied. He was d that it was the pearl that was checking the answers. If it was an actual person, he was sure that the person would have lost consciousness after hearing his answers. " How long did the first great war with the Kingdom of Sunaist?" "A few years," Long Chen replied based on his assumption. He didn¡¯t know how long it actuallysted, but if it was called a great war, there was a high chance that it at leaststed for more than a year. He had already realized that the voice wasn¡¯t saying whether his answer was right or wrong. It was merely asking questions after questions. He didn¡¯t know if he had even given a single correct answer, but he was sure that the way he was answering the questions, it was obvious that he was going to be thest. " Name the War Spirit of Master Vermilion," the voice asked again. " Ah, it¡¯s the Vermilion War Spirit?" Long Chen replied casually. Long Chen kept answering the questions in a simrly vague manner, and soon, he was done with all questions. He had answered ten questions, and he believed that only one of the ten had a chance of being true. He had faith that his Second answer about Vermilion being the strongest was true. The illusory room disappeared, and Long Chen found himself back in the testing ground. The others had also finished their tests. "Alright. Since all of you are done with your tests, return your pearls. Your score will be shown in a few minutes," Mu Wan told everyone as the person with the sack again walked over again with a box. Chapter 683 - 683: Looking At War Spirits

Chapter 683 - 683: Looking At War Spirits

He ced the square box in the middle of the ground before he walked over to all the participants. He took the blue pearls back from them. The man went back with all the pearls and ced all of them inside the box in the middle. He closed the box. "This test is pretty easy. I¡¯m sure everyone will get over five questions right, at least. Even Long Chen should be able to get at least five right, even though he probably hates the Kingdom. They should¡¯ve ced some tough questions in there," Elder Mu muttered as he looked at the box, waiting for the results. "Don¡¯t worry about this. This is just an intermediate test. It won¡¯t matter. Those that don¡¯t care for the Kingdom can still know all about it. This test is as useless as it can get. The real tests will be whates ahead," Elder Lia responded as she smiled. The box that was ced in the middle was closed, and it started shining brightly after a few minutes. A bright ray of light shot towards the sky and formed a list of names in the sky. There were numbers written before the names. A list appeared in the sky with the names of all the participants and their scores. "Interesting. There are so many tens of them. I guess most of them answered the questions perfectly. They must have studied about the kingdom," one of the Elders on the stage muttered as they saw the score. " Hah, don¡¯t look at the start. Look at the end. The lowest score! Just how careless one needs to be about their Kingdom to get a zero on this test? Almost everyone answered more than seven questions correctly except the person in the end!" another elder said as he pointed towards thest name on the sky. "Seriously! It¡¯s Long Chen. I guess I should¡¯ve expected that! He is someone that probably doesn¡¯t have any respect for our kingdom, just like his father didn¡¯t. It couldn¡¯t be any more obvious," Elder Gu of Thunder Spirit Sect let out as he rolled his eyes. "Sigh, Even I didn¡¯t expect that. He didn¡¯t get even a single question right. Some of the questions were so basic. I don¡¯t think that it was even possible for someone to get the answers wrong. Did he even try to answer the questions at all?" Elder Ming muttered as he looked at Long Chen in confusion. "Maybe he intentionally didn¡¯t answer the question? Just to show that he was upset about the treatment he received from the Kingdom? I can see a little rebel in his eyes. Otherwise, it¡¯s not possible to get no answers right," Elder Lia muttered as she observed Long Chen. "Or maybe he just didn¡¯t care enough about the world around him. There¡¯s no need to think more about it. The results of this test are clear," Vermilion muttered as he waved his hand. The names in the sky disappeared. While others were thinking why Long Chen received Zero, Long Chen himself was confused. ¡¯ I¡¯m sure that the answer about Vermilion being the strongest Spirit Warrior was right. He¡¯s the leader of the strongest Phoenix Organization, after all! They wouldn¡¯t give that title to Demon that betrayed them. How could that answer be wrong? If Vermilion isn¡¯t the strongest Spirit Warrior, then who is that person exactly? That person can be an obstruction in my path as well. I need to know about him as well,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. He was hoping to get at least 1 point on the test, but all he got was a big nothing. He could hear people mocking him, including the fellow participants in this trial. "Hahaha, how can someone be that dumb! Getting a zero in such an easy test! This bastard-son is really a dumb idiot!" one of the girls said as sheughed while looking at Long Chen with a mocking look on her face. " Hah, didn¡¯t he say that he was going to show us in the test that he doesn¡¯t only have an attitude but many more things? Was this what he was talking about? Hahaha, he was right. He really showed us how stupid a person could be!" another guy chimed in. It was the same guy that Long Chen had an argument with at the start. Long Chen long at the man¡¯s face that looked so irritating to him that he wanted to break that face with a single punch, but he didn¡¯t do anything. He ignored the taunts of fellow participants and the mockingughter of the audience. He even ignored the smug smile on Mu Wan¡¯s face. "Alright. The second test is over as well. It is clear that most of you care about your kingdom with the exception of a few people," Mu Wan said as he indirectly targeted Long Chen. " Now, we will move over to one of the main parts of the Examination! The exposure of your War Spirit? It¡¯s where we will see a glimpse of your War Spirit hiding inside your body. " Our War Spirits?" "How can I do that? I haven¡¯t awakened my War Spirit!" "I myself don¡¯t know what my War Spirit is. How can I show you?!" "Didn¡¯t you say that one didn¡¯t need to be a Spirit Warrior at the time of selection? I am not a Spirit Warrior yet. How can my War Spirit appear? It doesn¡¯t exist yet!" "Sigh, I guess only the ones that became Spirit Warriors will pass this third test. Sigh, I¡¯m going to fail this one." "This is not fair!" As Mu Wan talked about the third test, every person taking part in this trial got restless. They all started thinking that this test was specially made for the ones that were already Spirit Warrior, which they found to be upsetting since most of them weren¡¯t Spirit Warriors. "I understand your confusion, but there¡¯s no need to be worried! This test is not just for Spirit Warriors! As I said, we will see a glimpse of your War Spirit hiding inside your body, but you don¡¯t need to do anything," Mu Wan said in order to calm everyone. "Let me exin." "As you all know, there¡¯s a War Spirit inside everyone, but only a rare few people have the potential to wake their War Spirit. You all have that potential, but you haven¡¯t woken up your War Spirit yet. There is no way to force your War Spirit to wake up either, but there is a way to see a glimpse of your War Spirit!" Mu Wan said as he smiled. Chapter 684 - 684: Demons Story

Chapter 684 - 684: Demon''s Story

"Wait! Is Senior Wan talking about that?" one of the participants eximed in surprise. "Talking about what? Tell us as well!" Another person asked the boy that had just eximed. " It is said that the Veritas Spirit Warrior College has a Treasure! It¡¯s a mirror that can show the sleeping War Spirit of anyone! All it can do is show the War Spirit, but it can¡¯t wake it up. I thought it was just a rumor, but after listening to Senior Wan¡¯s words, it feels like it might just be the truth," the boy exined. Mu Wan heard his words and nodded his head in appreciation. "That¡¯s right! Out Veritas Spirit Warrior College has a history of thousands of years, and we have many great Treasures! One of our most unique treasures is the Spirit Revtion Mirror! As long as a person drops a droplet of their blood on the mirror, it shows their War Spirit. That¡¯s a unique Treasure of our Veritas College, but almost every collegees to us to use it," he told everyone. "If you get an offer to join Veritas College, you should really consider joining us since we have many more unique Treasures like this," he added. "Hmph, you taught that disciple really well. He¡¯s using this opportunity to attract more disciples towards Veritas College," Elder Lia of Silver Spirit College let out as she chuckled. " Hah,st time you held the Examination, and your students did the same. You can say, we took a page out of your book," Elder Ming of Veritas College smiled as he replied. " This can be pretty interesting. Seeing the Spirit his son will have. Will he have the same Blood Demon War Spirit like his father or something else," Vermilion muttered as he nced in the direction of Long Chen. "I was wondering why you suddenly decided toe and attend the selection exam. So it was for that reason. You wanted to see the War Spirit of his son," Elder Lin of the Thunder Spirit College let out as he smirked. "I should have guessed when I found out that Demon¡¯s son is attending the examination this time." " To be honest, I¡¯m curious as well. Demon had one of the most unique War Spirits seen in recent times. If his son has the same War Spirit, he can be another Demon. A powerful Spirit Warrior and maybe even a big threat to this Kingdom," Elder Gu of Thunder Spirit College chimed in as well. "It¡¯s going to be fun indeed," Elder Ming muttered as he smiled. After a few minutes, a group of people came to the arena with a box that was three meters long and only two meters wide. They ced the box in the middle of the arena and opened it. They brought an oval-shaped item out of the box. Everyone could see that it was something that was around One and a half meters wide and two and a half meters long. It had a thickness of only ten centimeters. Even though no one could see what this item was since it was wrapped in a piece of clothing, they could still guess it was after hearing the previous conversation. Everyone knew that wrapped inside this piece of clothing was the treasured mirror of the Veritas College that was going to gaze deep inside their Bloodline to find their War Spirit. All the participants were excited since they themselves didn¡¯t know what their War Spirit was. They were all excited since it was their opportunity to see their potential War Spirit that they were going to awaken if they seeded in bing a Spirit Warrior. The mirror became visible before everyone as the cloth covering it was removed. A giant Golden Mirror stood in the middle of the Arena. It had a golden body behind it and on the edges. Other than the shiny golden color on the back of the mirror, everything else seemed utterly ordinary. There was a small yer attached to the mirror on the side, which had a strange pattern on it. No one amongst the participants knew what it did. " Alright. You will alle forward in the order of your scores and your rank in thest test," Mu Wan told everyone as he got ready to start the test. The first person on thest ranking was a dark-haired girl known as Mi Lu. She also received a score of ten just like most others that took part in that test, but as she was the fastest amongst them to answer all the questions, she had received the first rank. She looked like she had just turned eighteen. She looked even younger than Long Chen. Long Chen watched the girl go in the direction of the mirror. He was quite curious to know if the mirror actually worked. If it did work, then he would be able to see the War Spirit this new body could potentially awaken in the future to help him in the trial. As long as he knew that, he felt like taking part in this examination wouldn¡¯t be a waste even if he didn¡¯t get selected by any Spirit Warrior College since one of his curiosity will be solved. "Pick up that knife. Cut your finger lightly and make a blood drop fall on that formation," Mu Wan told the girl as he pointed towards the attached te with the formation on the mirror. The girl picked up the nearby knife. She hesitated for a brief second before she sliced her finger and made a blood drop fall on the formation beside the mirror. The formation started shining as soon as the blood drop fell on it, and soon after, the mirror also started shining. Everyone looked at the face of the mirror, wondering what it was going to show. It was the first time seeing the mirror for everyone except the people that were sitting on the stage and the disciples of Veritas Spirit College, so everyone was curious. "Hah, that shine. It reminds me of the day I was tested with this mirror. Demon was in the same batch as me, along with Mitali. All three of us got wonderful revtions from this test," Vermilion muttered as he reminisced about the past while looking at the mirror. " Ah, I heard about that story. You three were the top performers in the examination of that year. Instead of bing rivals, you guys formed a friendship: Demon, Vermilion, and Mitali, the three Great Heroes of Aksha Kingdom. Sigh, brings up so many stories that I heard about you guys," Elder Lia replied as she smiled. Chapter 685 - 685: Violent Thunder Bird

Chapter 685 - 685: Violent Thunder Bird

"Oh, by the way, I heard a rumor. It was about Mitali falling in love with Demon and Demon refusing her, instead marrying a mortal. Now I do know that Demon married a mortal but did he really reject the proposal of Golden Finger Mitali?" she asked Vermillion. "Yeah, it did happen. She did propose to him, and he indeed rejected," Vermilion replied as he sighed. "Ah, she must be pretty sad after it, right?" Elder Lia asked again. "She was a little sad, but she calmed down. She told Demon to forget everything that happened since she didn¡¯t want to lose his friendship because of this," Vermilion replied. "What friendship?! Demon simply used her to gain power, and when he found a better offer, he killed her and ran away. Wasn¡¯t Golden Finger Mitali one of the two War Heroes that Demon killed in thest Great War when he betrayed us? That bastard didn¡¯t know the meaning of friendship, I¡¯m sure!" Elder Mu from the Veritas Spirit College said as he sighed. "I hate the fact that he graduated from our Veritas Spirit College. If I was an Elder at that time, and I knew that he was going to betray us, I would have killed him myself!" he continued as he rolled his eyes. Vermilion didn¡¯t reply as he simply closed his eyes for a brief second, trying to hide some sort of emotion that had unwillingly appeared in his eyes. After calming down, he once again opened his eyes as he started looking towards the Spirit Mirror. The Spirit Mirror stopped shining after a few seconds and showed an image inside it. As everyone looked in the mirror, they saw a giant rabbit. The rabbit had four ears, and it had some strange ck patterns in its fair skin. Each of the rabbit¡¯s eyes had dual pupils, both of which were pitch ck. "Interesting. I remember meeting a person with that War Spirit. It¡¯s the Wind zing Rabbit Spirit. It¡¯s a pretty useful War Spirit that is more of a movement-oriented War Spirit, but it is offensive as well. This girl has a bright future if she awakens it and utilizes it properly," Elder Ming muttered as she saw the War Spirit. " Yeah, someone from our Phoenix Organization has the same Spirit. It¡¯s a pretty useful War Spirit indeed," Vermilion let out as he nodded his head. "Little Girl, Are you rted to Tsu Manz?" Vermilion asked Mi Lu with a subtle smile on his face. " Yes. He¡¯s my father," Mi Lu nodded her head. " Ah, that makes sense. So you inherited the same Spirit as him. Your father is a good member of our Phoenix Organization. Work hard and awaken your Spirit to make him proud," Vermilion replied as he smiled. Mi Lu excitedly nodded her head. "I will," she said. "You can go back now," Mu Wan told the girl to go back so he could have others perform the test as well. Mi Lu went back with a bright smile on her face that had a hint of smugness as well. The next person came forward and followed the same procedure. He was a guy, and he made his blood fall on the formation. The Mirror started shining once again and showed something inside it. "Acidic Frog War Spirit? Interesting. It¡¯s mostly offensive War Spirit. A good one, but it has many disadvantages for its holder, and it¡¯s really tough to actually awaken," Vermilion muttered as he saw a frog-like creature in the Mirror. The guy was sent back as well. One after another, people kepting forward. A few of them had a rare War Spirit that made even Vermillionpliment them, but most of them had regr War Spirits. One person had the War Spirits of Thousand Ears that helped the person hear conversation more clearly after the War Spirit woke up, which was considered to be a useless war spirit. There were many people that had simrly useless war spirits. As time passed, the number of people that were tested kept increasing. Soon, only two people were left that weren¡¯t tested. One was a girl that was the second-lowest in the rank of thest test. She had only managed to answer six questions correctly, and still, she was the slowest. The second person was Long Chen, that wasst since he hadn¡¯t responded to any question correctly. " Hu Lai,e forward," Mu Wan called out the girl to be tested. The girl called Hu Lai looked somewhat nervous. She corrected her sses as she stepped forward with shaking legs. She stopped near the mirror and did the same process. Her blood drop also fell on the formation of the Spirit Mirror. The Spirit Mirror started shining again and showed the War Spirit of the girl. As soon as the people on the stage saw that War Spirit, a shocked look appeared on their faces. Even Vermillion was shocked. **** As the Spirit Mirror showed the girl¡¯s Was Spirit, almost everyone was shocked. Inside the Mirror, they saw a bird-like creature. The bird had Purple skin and sharp wings. Violet lightning could be seen flickering around the bird as it proudly sat amidst the lightning. "The rare Violet Thunder Bird War Spirit. It¡¯s one of the rare war spirits that has appeared only once before in the history of this kingdom. Amazing. I didn¡¯t expect to see it today," Vermilion muttered as she smiled. "Right. It¡¯s said that a Spirit Warrior with a Violet Thunder Bird War Spirit will be really strong. In fact, that War Spirit can only be ssified to be just a tad bit weaker than your War Spirit," Elder Lia told Vermilion. "That¡¯s not entirely right. The two war spirits can¡¯t bepared. There¡¯s a good chance that her War Spirit ancestor was as strong as my War Spirit Ancestor, or even if it were weaker, her War Spirit Ancestor wouldn¡¯t be too much weaker since Violet Thunder Bird Spirit is also a mythical War Spirit," Vermilion replied as he smirked. " This girl, she has the potential to reach great heights. If things go right, she might even be the Phoenix Organization Leader after me. She definitely has the b potential to handle this position," he added. After a few seconds, the Spirit Mirror stopped showing the War Spirit of the girl and returned to normal. " Little girl, what is your name?" Elder Ming asked the girl in the sses. "Ah, ah, I am Zu Lai," the girl replied in a low voice. She was stunned and stuttered a little as she told her name. Chapter 686 - 686: Instant Invitation

Chapter 686 - 686: Instant Invitation

" Oh, Zu Lai. You have a really good War Spirit. It¡¯s a really powerful one, but you must remember, the more powerful a War Spirit is, the more difficult it is to awaken it. You would need to work hard, but I¡¯m sure you can do it. Your future is really bright," Elder Ming told the girl as he smiled. "Now, I know that I should wait until the examination is over, but I¡¯ve seen all I needed to. I want to invite you to join the Veritas Spirit College. You don¡¯t have to go through any more tests if you ept my offer. As you know, our Veritas Spirit College has a history of tens of thousands of years, and we can help you with everything. Please consider carefully," he added. His words shocked not only the girl but other participants as well. The girl had already received the offer from one of the three Great Spirit Warrior Colleges, and the examination wasn¡¯t even over yet. They couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. The Elders sitting on the stage were also shocked as they saw Elder Ming taking the lead in inviting the girl. "Wait! You don¡¯t have to be so fast to decide. I am Elder Lin from the Thunder Spirit College. I would also like to invite you to join our college. As you know, the name of our college matches the name of your War Spirit, which is the Thunder Bird Spirit. You know why? It¡¯s because the War Spirit of our founder was a Thunder Spirit as well," Elder Lin said to the girl as he stood up as well. Elder Gu of the Thunder Spirit College also stood up. " We also have the same lineage and history as the Veritas College, but more importantly, we have an extensive knowledge about Thunder War Spirits. If you join our College, your future would be amazing. We will help you reach your true potential," Elder Gu told the girl. "Join our Thunder Spirit College!" He added. "Hmph, what¡¯s so special about having people with Thunder War Spirits. Our Silver Spirit Warrior College also has a few Elders who have Thunder War Spirits. We can give her everything you can," Elder Lia from the Silver Spirit College snorted as she stood up. " Zu Lai, don¡¯t listen to these bad men. They are simply trying to sway you with false promises. Join the Silver Spirit College of big sister here. You¡¯ll get everything you want! Big sister will take care of you like you¡¯re my real sister. Come, don¡¯t think too much," She said to the girl. Zu Lai looked at all of them as her legs started shaking. She never expected that she would get offers from all of the Three Great Spirit Warrior Colleges. She still couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. More importantly, she didn¡¯t know how to decide. She never expected that she could even get one offer, let alone more. She just wanted to try her luck with this examination, and now she was selected. As she found herself in this overwhelming situation, she didn¡¯t know how to handle it. She knew that saying yes to one of the Elders would mean saying no to the other two, and she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. " Don¡¯t worry, little Lai. Just select the Spirit Warrior College you prefer. No one would be angry at you. We all know that you¡¯re only a single person, and you can¡¯t select more than one college," Elder Ming of the Veritas College said as he noticed her hesitation. He understood what she was more worried about. Zu Lai heard the gentle tone of Elder Ming, which gave her a familial warmth inside her heart. She clenched her fist as she made a decision. Amongst the three Elders, only one of them understood her concern. She felt like Elder Ming was the kindest person here. She had made up her mind to join Veritas College. "I, ah, I would like to join Veritas College," the girl said as she nodded her head. As soon as Elder Ming heard her confirmation, a smile appeared on his face. Simultaneously, the faces of Elders from Thunder Spirit College dropped as they sat back down. Elder Lia also sat down. Her smile didn¡¯t leave her face, though. "Best of luck for your future, little girl," Elder Lia told the girl. "Come here. You can sit behind me for the rest of the examination. We will go back to the college together after the examination is over," Elder Ming told the girl as he gestured to her toe near him. The girl nodded her head as she walked over to the stage. As she walked past Vermilion, she heard his words. "I look forward to your achievements. Best of luck," Vermilion told the girl. The girl¡¯s face turned red at thepliment. She thanked Vermilion before she walked near Elder Ming. She sat on the seat that was ced behind the seat of Elder Ming. **** The girl sat behind Elder Ming. Even though the other Elders were looking jealous at the sight of the girl selecting the Veritas Spirit Warrior College, they said nothing since there was nothing they could do if even the two of the top three colleges couldn¡¯t say anything as the girl chose the third college then what could the weaker Spirit Colleges do. Most of the elders simply congratted Elder Ming and Elder Gu for getting a great disciple for their college. Elder Ming looked pretty happy. After a short round of congrattions, he told Mu Wan to continue the test. There was only one person whose Spirit was still left to be tested, but that person was the one that one of the greatest Spirit Warriors of this kingdom was here to see. Vermilion looked at Long Chen with great interest, wondering what his War Spirit was going to be. The War Spirit of the son of his old partner, it intrigued him a lot. Not only Vermillion, but a lot of the Elders were curious about it as well. "Alright. You¡¯rest. Do you need an invitation toe here? Come forward fast. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time," Mu Wan told Long Chen as he looked at him with disinterest. "Sigh, this guy is really looking for a beating," Long Chen muttered under his breath as he walked towards the Mirror in the middle of the field. He took the knife from the table and cut the finger of his right hand. The finger started bleeding. He made a drop of blood fall on the formation attached to the mirror. Chapter 687 - 687: Long Chens Spirit

Chapter 687 - 687: Long Chen''s Spirit

As soon as the blood droplet fell on the formation, the formation started shining alone with the mirror. Almost all the Elders sat straight as they looked at the mirror to see what it was going to show. After the mirror shone for a few seconds, it started showing an image inside it. "That?" Vermilion muttered as he frowned at the sight of Long Chen¡¯s War Spirit. Elder Ming and the others were also shocked. "How can he have that War Spirit?!" Elder Lia eximed in shock. Instead of the mirror, all they saw was what seemed like mist. There was only purple mist inside the mirror. "Mist?" Long Chen muttered in confusion at the sight of his War Spirit. "The Purple Mist War Spirit? Such a useless War Spirit! It¡¯s one of the weakest War Spirits and most useless. It doesn¡¯t have any effect other than creating mist around the Spirit Warrior to make them look cooler. Hah, I had such high expectations of Demon¡¯s Son," Elder Gu muttered as heughed mockingly. "This is really strange. He¡¯s Demon¡¯s son. Even if he didn¡¯t have as strong a War Spirit as his father, he shouldn¡¯t have such a weak War Spirit. I guess the boy is really unlucky," Elder Lia muttered as she shook her head. "Hah, a Purple Mist War Spirit. Such a useless War Spirit. I guess it is punishment for you for your father¡¯s sin," Mu Wan told Long Chen as heughed. "If it were an Elimination Round, you would be eliminated instantly for having such a useless War Spirit, but since it¡¯s not that, you can go and stand with the others," he told Long Chen before he turned back and gestured for his men to take the Spirit Mirror back. Long Chen turned back to walk towards the Crowd of other participants. The Elders also got busy in discussing about Long Chen¡¯s useless War Spirit and the other amazing War Spirits that they saw in this round. As no one was looking at the mirror, no one noticed a red pair of eyes shine within the Purple Mist before the Spirit Mirror stopped showing anything. What they didn¡¯t know was that they had misjudged Long Chen¡¯s War Spirit. The purple mist they saw wasn¡¯t his War Spirit, but it effectively hid his real War Spirit from appearing. If they were looking carefully in the mirror until the end, they would have been able to see the Red pair of eyes that would have made them realize that the reality wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked. If even a single elder had seen the eyes shine through the mist, they might have been able to uncover some things; unfortunately, the eyes only shone for a blink of an eye and disappeared with the reflection of the mist. The mirror was carried back after carefully being ced inside the box. "Alright. Everyone. The next test..." "Wait!" Mu Wan was about to tell everyone about the other tests, but his sentence was cut off in the middle by Elder Ming. "Yes, Elder?" Mu Wan asked Elder Ming with great respect as he wondered if he did something wrong. "That¡¯s going to be the end of the Examination. There will be no more tests," Elder Ming continued, shocking almost every participant and the crowd. Generally, there was a precedent of going through five tests at least before the exams were over, but this time, it had only been three tests. This confused many. All the Elders didn¡¯t look shocked, though. "You have all gone through three tests, and all of them were to give a general understanding to the Elders about your abilities. After these three tests, we have more or less understood enough about you to make a decision. After mutual understanding and discussion, we havee to a decision that this will be the end of the test. Now, the Elders will present the ones they like with the offer," Elder Ming exined. Even though he didn¡¯t exin why he was ending the test so fast, and others still had many questions; nevertheless, no one bothered to ask anything. Soon, the selection began as the Elders stood up one after another and offered the participants that they liked to join their Colleges. The three Great Colleges also offered the same; the only difference was that they were more stern in their selection and only selected a handful of youngsters to give invitations to join. There were a lot of participants that had received the offer to join more than one college, but there were only three people that had received the offer by all three Great Spirit Colleges. Those three were also the only ones that had received an offer from all the colleges present there. One of them was the girl with the Wind Rabbit Spirit that was the daughter of a Phoenix Organization Member, while the second person was a guy that had the zing Giant Spirit. The third person was someone that even Long Chen found interesting since he had a Darkness Specific Spirit. The third person was a girl with the Night Assassin Spirit, which was said to use the strength of darkness and night. It reminded him of Skills rted to his Darkness. Almost everyone had received an invitation except five people. Unfortunately, Long Chen was one of those five as well, but he didn¡¯t feel bad. He only felt a little disappointed at his failure, but he knew that he didn¡¯t need the Spirit Warrior Colleges to seed. After every College offered others an invitation to join their colleges, Elder Ming once again stood up. " Those that received more than one invitation can ept any of those invitations, but before that, there¡¯s one more thing. As I said before the Examination, Master Vermillion will also select one person from you all to offer a special invitation. That person will be able to join any Spirit Warrior College of his choice. So, wait for a little before deciding which Spirit Warrior College you¡¯ll select since you might actually get the unlimited pass to choose any Spirit Warrior College even if you haven¡¯t received an invitation from that Spirit College," Elder Ming said to everyone. ¡¯ Ah, right. How could I forget that? He also has a choice. If he selects me, I can still have a chance, but the probability of him selecting me is really negligible. Still, he didn¡¯t do anything against me in this examination. He was pretty neutral. There might be a chance,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked towards Vermilion, waiting for his selection. Chapter 688 - 688: Another Law Orb

Chapter 688 - 688: Another Law Orb

Vermilion roamed his gaze over every participant. His gaze stopped at Long Chen for a brief second longer than it stopped on others. After a brief pause, Vermilion opened his mouth to speak about his choice. "I select Jing Lan, but I don¡¯t think that it matters since she already has an invitation from every Spirit College here already, but she¡¯s my choice. Her Night Assassin War Spirit can be really deadly and useful if she gets the right training," he said before as he subtly smiled while ncing at the Jing Lan. "With that, the examination is really over. Those that got more than one invitation, please walk behind the Elder of the college that you chose, and the ones that got only one invitation, walk over behind the Elder of that College," Elder Ming of Veritas College said as he stood up. "As for the ones that got no invitation, can leave," he added. Long Chen released a mouthful of breath as he turned back and left without saying a single thing. What he didn¡¯t know was that Vermilion¡¯s gaze was on him as he left. There was some strange gleam in his eyes. **** "See? That¡¯s why I told you never to be overconfident. This can be a good teaching experience for you. Anything can go wrong with anything. Always have a backup n," Xun told Long Chen as she flew beside him. "My backup n? I already have a n ready. It¡¯s to get stronger and force the information out of the ones that know. The first on my list would be that Mu Wan. I guess after I Cultivate for a while, I¡¯ll be taking a trip to Veritas College," Long Chen muttered as he smirked while he walked towards his home. **** Long Chen walked through the streets of the city to get back home, but just as he was close to his house, he stopped sessfully. Even though the whole ce was isted, there was a person standing in front of Long Chen that made him stop in his tracks. A deep frown covered his face as he watched Vermilion standing before him. The leader of the Phoenix Organization and one of the strongest Spirit Warriors in this Kingdom was standing before him. The person that was supposed to be on the examination grounds was here, which stunned Long Chen. The streets were empty as well, and no one was nearby, which gave Long Chen a bad feeling. ¡¯Is this guy here to kill me? Well, if he tries, at least I¡¯ll know his intentions and how I need to deal with him in the future,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he got ready to use his Law of Space to fight back if Vermillion tried to attack him. The knife was still hidden in his clothing. Vermilion didn¡¯t say anything and simply looked at Long Chen for a brief moment. "Do you need anything?" Long Chen asked Vermillion as he observed his facial expressions. " No, I don¡¯t need anything. I¡¯m here to give you something instead," Vermilion muttered as he smiled. Long Chen moved his hand behind him as he prepared to pull out the knife if something happened the next moment. "Give me what?" he asked Vermillion. Vermilion waved his hand as a speck of fire appeared in his hand. After the fire died down, a card became visible in his hand. Vermilion threw that card towards Long Chen, but instead of catching the card, Long Chen skillfully moved his body sideways, dodging the card. The card fell down on the ground beside him. Vermilion smiled as he saw it. He didn¡¯t look angry. "Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s nothing dangerous in that card. I do understand why you would be worried, though. Take that card and burn it when you¡¯re alone. You¡¯ll get all your answers," he said before he turned back. "Your father... was a good man. Don¡¯t hate him," he muttered as he flew away. Long Chen heard Vermilion¡¯s words, which made him even more confused. "He¡¯s epting that Fu Chen¡¯s father was good? Strange. From his tone, it didn¡¯t seem like he hated Demon or me. Also, it seems like I was right. Demon was innocent, and Vermillion knows that Demon didn¡¯t betray them? Why did he let Fu Chen and his family suffer then? He¡¯s one of the strongest Spirit Warriors of this kingdom. He should have the Power to form people¡¯s perceptions and help Mi Liayi and Fu Chen; why didn¡¯t he do anything then?" he muttered as he watched Vermilion fly away. "Also, if he knew that it was all a lie and he didn¡¯t hate me, then why didn¡¯t he select me to get admission in Spirit Warrior Colleges instead of wasting the single selection slot he received on the Night Assassin Guy," he wondered. ¡¯Something bigger seems to be at y here,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at the pitch-ck card lying on the ground. He walked over to the card and picked it up after a careful consideration. He didn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. He put the card in his pocket and continued on his way home. "Xun, do you know what is actually happening here? What exactly happened in thest Great War ten years ago, and who will my real enemies be here?" he asked Xun as he strode forward. "No. I told you everything I know. Besides that, I know only as much as you do," Xun replied, shaking her head. "Oh, right. There is one thing that I did find out from the Bloodline Temple," she added suddenly. "What did you find out?" Long Chen inquired in confusion. "There are a few things in this world that can really help you even after this trial is over," Xun replied as she smiled. " What things? Be specific," Long Chen asked again. "There is a Law Orb somewhere in this kingdom. That¡¯s what I found out. I don¡¯t know where it is though, but from what I know, it¡¯s a Supreme Grade Law," She answered Long Chen. "A Supreme Grade Law? On the same level as the Law of Space and the Law of Darkness? Amazing!" Long Chen was surprised as he heard this news. Supreme Laws were known to be the epitome of all thews. They were the strongest Laws that were only weaker than Ancestral Laws. A supremew was something that could be world-changing, like Space and Darkness. " Yeah. If you find that, this trial will be even more valuable. Also, that¡¯s not the only thing." Xun said to Long Chen. Chapter 689 - 689: God Of All Artifacts

Chapter 689 - 689: God Of All Artifacts

There¡¯s something even more incredible, but that¡¯s more like a story, so I don¡¯t know how true that is," Xun continued. "Something more incredible than a Supreme Grade Law? What?" Long Chen inquired as he got even more excited. " The God of all weapons. I think I¡¯ve told you before, but the strongest grade of Weapons is the God Grade Weapons. There are only a few God Grade Weapons in existence. One of them is in possession of the Heavenly Emperor while the Demon Emperor holds another one. Just like that, only the Strongest beings possess the God Grade Weapons." Xun started exining. " Generally, a person can¡¯t even hope to see the weapons since it¡¯s almost impossible to get on the same level as the Heavenly Emperor of the Heavens or the Demon Emperor of the Demon Realm, but there is one exception to that," she added. "What exception?"Long Chen inquired. "The missing God Grade Weapon. The Sword of Time. It¡¯s called an Ownerless God Grade Artifact because no one had managed to find it after it went missing," Xun answered as she nced at the sky. "You remember that I told you about Tian Shening here before? He came here for that thing as well. He had found a clue about the Sword of Time. ording to him, the sword was somewhere in this sealed," she added. " Unfortunately, despite searching for months, he wasn¡¯t able to find it. Even when he left this ce, he still believed that the Sword of Time was on this. I believe him as well. I think there¡¯s a good chance that the Sword of Time is somewhere in this ce," she continued. " A God Grade Artifact, the Sword of Time?" Long Chen muttered as he thought about what the sword must look like. "Yeah, the Sword of Time. One of the most precious lost items. ording to legend, there are five God Grade Swords in existence. Three of them exist in the Heavens. They are the Sword of Judgement, the Sword of Blood, and the Sword of Heavenly Punishment which Heavenly Emperor himself possesses," Xun started exining. "The fourth God Grade Sword exists in the Demon Realm. The Demon Emperor possesses the Sword of Divine Execution. As for the fifth God Grade Sword, it¡¯s the Sword of Time," She added. "The God Grade Sword... If I can get it, I¡¯ll be really powerful," Long Chen muttered as he heard Xun¡¯s words. "Yeah, the Sword of Time is really powerful. It can even slice through Space and Time. You¡¯ll be much more powerful with the sword. Also, the Sword has another specialty. With the help of that Sword, you can go forward or backward in time, but I don¡¯t think anyone would use that ability," Xun replied. "The Sword has the ability to time travel? That¡¯s so overpowered. Why wouldn¡¯t anyone use that power if they got the sword? It¡¯s so amazing," Long Chen inquired in confusion as he found her words hard to believe. "Because using that ability only brings death to the holder," Xun replied, shocking Long Chen. "Well, I¡¯ll tell you through an example. It¡¯s a really famous story that almost everyone knows. It¡¯s about thest known appearance of the sword," She added. " ording to the legend, there was a young girl who found the Sword of Time in an ancient ruin. After some research in the ruins, she found out the name of the sword, and it¡¯s uses," she continued. Long Chen heard her story carefully since he was actually curious about the sword that could help him travel in time. He could already think of many uses for this ability. "The little girl excitedly went home with the sword and told her family about it. She told them that the sword had a specialty that it could take a person back in time by up to ten thousand years. There was also a negative side to it that she told them. ording to her, when a person used it, he would be taken back or forward in time, but he would only be able to live for 24 hours after using the sword. After those 24 hours, that person and his past or future iterations will disappear from this world," Xun exined. "For example, if you used that artifact to go back in time, you will die in 24 hours. That¡¯s why I think no one would ever use this ability," she added. "Interesting. That¡¯s really a big exchange to use its power. Anyway, what happened to that girl? From what I understood, the sword is still missing. That means that the girl lost the sword. Did someone steal it or something?" Long Chen asked Xun. "No. That girl showed her family that sword. Her family prohibited her from using the sword, but her older brother had something different in his mind. He stole the sword one night and used it to go back in time despite knowing the trade-off. He went back in time by ten years to the time her girlfriend was killed. He saved her girlfriend, but he died after 24 hours. The sword disappeared after that. No one knew where that sword was," Xun answered. "Anyway, One day, Tian Shen found a clue about the recent whereabouts of that sword, and that clue led him to this sealed. You know the rest. He couldn¡¯t find the sword and had to leave because of his limitation of time," She added as she ended the exnation. "How certain was he of the Sword of Time being on this when he left?" Long Chen inquired with a frown. "He was a hundred percent certain. If it were up to him, he would have spent the next thousands of yearsbing through this, but he had something else to do as well," Xun answered. "Alright. I¡¯ll believe the instincts of my predecessor. The legendary Sword of Time must be on this. The next Supreme Law Orb is here as well. I guess I¡¯m pretty lucky that the Bloodline Temple sent me here," Long Chen muttered as a smile appeared on his face, but that smile instantly disappeared as he looked ahead. He was right in front of his hut but what he saw ahead made his blood boil in anger. He saw around ten guys standing before his hut. One of the ten guys was holding Mi Liayi¡¯s hand and pulling her outside the hut. " How dare you say that you quit the work? Do you know how much money we lose because of you?" A fat man was pulling Mi Liayi and scolding her. Chapter 690 - 690: Monster

Chapter 690 - 690: Monster

" You bit*h, we gave you a job when you were about to die of hunger. We gave you money to be able to feed your son, and now you dare say that you quit!" a fat guy was pulling Mi Liayi while he scolded her. "N-no! I won¡¯t work there anymore. I promised my son!" Mi Liayi said as she resisted. "That¡¯s not possible! Our customers especiallye to beat the wife of that Traitor and get some peace of mind! You can¡¯t quit! You must work for us until the day you die!" the fat guy responded as he chuckled. "As for that promise to your son, is that promise more important, or the life of your son? If you don¡¯t listen to me, I promise that your son wouldn¡¯t see the light of tomorrow," he added with a grin on his face. Mi Liayi was horrified as she heard his words. She didn¡¯t even imagine what that man might do to her son. Tears started falling from her eyes. "Don¡¯t do anything to him. I will work for you," She said as she stopped resisting. Long Chen heard everything as he red at the fat guy. He clenched his fist so hard that he could hear his knuckles crack. His eyes started shining with a starry ck shine as a strange spatial aura surrounded him. He pulled out the knife from his clothing and held it firmly in his hand. He disappeared from where he was standing and appeared in front of the fat guy. **** The smug, fat man was grinning ear to ear as he saw Mi Liayi agreeing to work for him once again. "Good girl. Nowe with me. We need to get to work," he said to her as he licked her lips, but that¡¯s when he saw something shining before his eyes. A boy appeared out of nowhere in front of him. Before the man could do anything, a shiny knife came shing down, cutting his hand that was holding onto Mi Liayi. In the blink of an eye, a hand was separated from the body and fell down on the ground. A scream echoed in the surroundings as the day man screamed like a pig being ughtered. "C-chen¡¯er?" Mi Liayi eximed in shock as she saw Long Chen standing beside her with a knife that was covered in blood. Long Chen nced back at Mi Liayi and gave aforting smile before he looked back at the screaming man. "I¡¯m sorry, but no one ising with you. On the contrary, all of you are going to stay behind," Long Chen let out as he grinned. "You Bastard! You dare attack me?! I¡¯m the manager of the Peace Pavilion! I¡¯ll kill you!" The fat man thundered as he pointed his left hand¡¯s fingers towards Long Chen. That¡¯s the only hand he had remaining. "Oh? You want to lose that hand as well?" Long Chen let out as he chuckled. The man felt a chill run down his spine as he heard Long Chen¡¯s words. He was about to retract his hand and move back, but he was toote. The knife moved once again, slicing the man¡¯s left hand as well. Another hand fell down on the ground, followed by another loud scream. "You bastards! What are you looking at! Go kill this insect! He dares to harm me without any provocation!" the man told his followers as he moved back in fear of Long Chen slicing his neck in retaliation. The man pulled out their swords that they were carrying on their back as they ran towards Long Chen. Mi Liayi was still having a hard time understanding what had happened there when she saw people running towards her son with weapons in their hands. She was scared for his life. Without thinking anything, she ran in front of Long Chen and spread her hand to protect him. "C-chen¡¯er! What did you do?! Go run from here; I¡¯ll hold them back!" she told Long Chen in a hurried tone. Even though she didn¡¯t know why Long Chen harmed the man without thinking about the consequences, but she still wanted to save his life. She wanted him to run away to save his life while she stayed behind to hold the men back. Long Chen didn¡¯t run away, though. He simply smiled as he saw the motherly love of Mi Liayi. He ced his hand on her shoulder gently. "Don¡¯t worry, mother. Nothing will happen to me. I can¡¯t say the same about them, though," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. "You! Just run away!" Mi Liayi thundered as she turned back. A smile appeared on her face as she saw that no one was standing behind her. She thought that her son ran away. She was happy that he listened to her. She prepared herself to face the guys that were running after her son. She had decided to stop them at all costs, even if it cost her life. She looked to the front, but her face turned pale instantly. She could see Long Chen standing ahead, right in front of one of the guys. The man swung his sword towards Long Chen. She knew that she was toote. She couldn¡¯t stop the man or save her son. Her heart stopped beating for a second as she closed her eyes in fear. She couldn¡¯t bear to see her son die right before her eyes. A tear fell from her eyes, but before the real could fall down to the ground, she heard a scream. A frown appeared on her face as she heard the scream because that scream didn¡¯t sound like her son¡¯s scream. The voice was more heavy as if it was of an older man. Right after the first scream, she heard another scream. This time, it was a dude person as well. She didn¡¯t know what was happening as one after another; screams kept echoing. She slowly opened her eyes, and the first thing she saw was a headless body lying on the ground. The body wasn¡¯t of her son, though. It was of the man that was about to attack him. She saw another body nearby. As she roamed her gaze on the ground, she saw many bodies. All the bodies were of the men that were attacking Long Chen. She raised her gaze and saw Long Chening falling from the sky with his knife. The knife prated the top skull of the skull of one of the guys, making the man¡¯s eyes open wide. The man fell down on the ground. Chapter 691 - 691: Experience The Same

Chapter 691 - 691: Experience The Same

Long Chennded on the ground as he smirked. He looked all around, finding one dead body after another. Only one man was still alive, and that person was the fat man that was pulling Mi Liayi. The man didn¡¯t give any hand as his hands were cut off by Long Chen. His face was already pale in fear. Long Chen looked at the man as he smiled. "That was thest one. Hah, finally it¡¯s over. What else do you have? I remember you telling my mother that I won¡¯t see the light of tomorrow. Please make that happen. I¡¯m still waiting," he asked the man as he started walking towards him. "Y-you are a monster! Stay away from me!" The fat man let out as he started running away from Long Chen towards the city. Long Chen grinned as he saw the man running away. Just when the man was fifty meters away from Long Chen, he looked back. He didn¡¯t see Long Chen following him. Long Chen was still standing back. The man thought that Long Chen didn¡¯t have an interest in killing him as he wasn¡¯t chasing him. The man breathed as a sigh in relief as he continued running. ¡¯Just wait! Once I go back, I¡¯llin about you killing my men. In a few hours, tens of Spirit Warriors wille here to punish you. I¡¯ll see how it lives then,¡¯ the man thought as a ruthless look appeared in his eyes. He stopped looking back at Long Chen and looked ahead, but that¡¯s when his face turned pale as he saw a handing straight towards his neck. Long Chen was standing behind him until now, but in the blink of an eye, he was before the man, grabbing his neck. Long Chen raised the man in the air and walked back towards the hut. " You can¡¯t leave yet. You left something behind. How can you leave without your hands? You don¡¯t expect me toe to you to return them, do you?" he chuckled as he tightened his grip on the man¡¯s neck. "P-please don¡¯t kill me. I-i made a mistake. I will never do this again. Let me leave," the man begged Long Chen to be free as he struggled to breathe. "You want to leave? Sure. I¡¯ll let you go, but first, I need to set some scores right," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. He was holding the man¡¯s neck with his right hand, and he had the knife in his left hand. He put the knife back before he caught a vine of a nearby tree and pulled it. He threw the man on the ground as he reached near Mi Liayi. " I heard a few things about your ce. How she got whipped for money there. And you wanted to drag her to the same ce. How about you experience a little bit of the same. It should be pretty interesting," Long Chen muttered as he walked towards Mi Liayi He gave the vine to Mi Liayi "Use it to whip him. He made you go through so much. It¡¯s time for a little payback. Do it. You¡¯ll feel better," he told Mi Liayi. Mi Liayi looked at Long Chen. "I-i can¡¯t. We need to leave. If we hit him, we¡¯ll get punishment by the Kingdom. Let¡¯s just leave," Mi Liayi told Long Chen as she refused to do anything. "Hahaha, You know that I just killed so many people, right? Is beating that guy a bigger crime than killing? Just do it. Nothing is going to happen. I promise. I already have a solution for it," Long Chen told her as he patted her shoulders. Mi Liayi looked back at Long Chen as if she was still suspicious. **** Mi Liayi was still worried about what was going to happen. Her son had just killed people here, and he even cut off the hands of a highly connected person. It was a crime enough to get him killed. She could feel her hand shaking as she thought about what might happen to Long Chen because of it. Long Chen noticed her conundrum, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He realized that whatever he said wasn¡¯t going to end her worries. He stepped forward and held her hand that was holding the vine. "I promise that there¡¯s nothing to worry about. In fact, things have just started getting the way they are supposed to be. Just enjoy the journey. I¡¯ll tell you when we reach the destination," he muttered softly as he resided her hand. Long Chen used his hands to make Mi Liayi whip the fat man. As the thick vine hit the man, he screamed aloud. One after another, the whip kept hitting the man, leaving a deep graze every time it hit his skin. The man¡¯s screams echoed like a melody in Long Chen¡¯s ears. He was enjoying the pained look on his face. After screaming for over ten minutes, even the man¡¯s voice stoppeding out. His throat has given up. There were red marks all around the man¡¯s body. Long Chen released the hand of Mi Liayi, who still couldn¡¯t control her shaking hand. The vine fell down from her hand as soon as Long Chen released her. She instantly dropped to her knees. Long Chen walked over to the man and sat in front of him. "That look on your face, the pain in your eyes, and the marks on your body, do you feel what she felt when you made her work like that? Not only her, but you also have many more people like her, don¡¯t you? How does it feel to be in the receiving end of the pain?" Long Chen asked the man as he smiled. "P-please let me go," the man begged Long Chen in a heavy Voice. "Sure. Let¡¯s y a game first. If you can walk fifty meters in the next five minutes without falling, I¡¯ll let you go. You wanted her to work even when she was injured right? I¡¯m sure you can at least walk after this, right? Your time starts now," Long Chen let out as he smiled. He stood up and stepped back as he watched the man. The man hurriedly tried to stand up despite the pain he was going through. After some time, he managed to stand up. His legs were shaking. He was having a hard time even standing still, but still, he started dragging his body away. He kept hissing in pain with each step, but he didn¡¯t give up since the alternative was death. All he wanted was to survive¡ªeverything else at secondary. Chapter 692 - 692: Fire Of Death

Chapter 692 - 692: Fire Of Death

His thirst for living was increasing with each step he took. Even though the man¡¯s fat body was hurting everywhere from the beating he took, he still didn¡¯t stop. He wanted to leave. He wanted to leave this young boy behind. The boy looked innocent but in his eyes, he was a monster. This fear of death made the man drag his heavy body fifty meters away from Long Chen sessfully in just five minutes. The man had a thirst to live. He wanted to leave and that thirst had made him achieve his goal. He had seeded. The man had seeded but he knew that it wasn¡¯t over yet. Even after seeding, the man didn¡¯t stop as he continued walking away. He knew that he had to leave this ce at all cost. He couldn¡¯t stay here and take the risk of Long Chen changing his mind. The man had only walked ten meters before he stopped as he saw Long Chen appear before him out of thin air. " I-i did that. I did what you said and I seeded. You can¡¯t break your promise now. You can¡¯t stop me. Let me leave," the man told Long Chen as he looked at him in fear. Long Chen looked back at the man and started in his eyes as a smirk appeared on his face. " I am the most honest man in existence. I¡¯m not breaking my promise because breaking promises isn¡¯t in my blood. I¡¯m just here to congratte you on sessfully fulfilling the conditions. I¡¯ll also follow my side of the bet. I won¡¯t stop you. I will let you go," he said to the man. A pained smile appeared on the man¡¯s face as he nodded his head. He continued walking, but his eyes opened wide as a knife was stabbed in the middle of the throat. The man¡¯s face turned pale as his neck started bleeding at an incredible speed. "C-cheati..." the man muttered, but before he couldplete his sentence, the light in his eyes disappeared. The man had died instantly. "I didn¡¯t cheat. I said I¡¯ll let you go, and I did. I let you go straight to hell. I told you, I don¡¯t break my promises. I¡¯m too honest for that. Not only did u not stop you but I even helped you in leaving," Long Chen muttered as he pulled the knife out of the man¡¯s neck. The man¡¯s body fell down to the ground with a plop. He looked down at the man¡¯s body. Blood was stilling out of his neck. He caught the leg of the man¡¯s dead body and pulled it towards his hut. Long Chen threw the body of the man near the other bodies lying on the ground. He collected the other bodies and threw them in the same ce as well, making a small mountain of bodies. Mi Liayi was still sitting on her knees, watching everything. She wasn¡¯t saying anything. Her mind waspletely nk. She didn¡¯t understand what was happening. It was all like a dream to her at the moment. Long Chen turned back and went inside the small hut. After a few minutes, he came out with a Canister filled with oil. He walked over to the bodies with the Can of oil and poured the oil over the bodies. He made sure that he made all the bodies bathe in mmable oil. After finishing pouring the oil, he lit the bodies in mes. The bodies started burning in mes. Long Chen walked back to Mi Liayi and sat beside her as he ced his hand on her shoulders while he watched the beautiful mes that were fuelled by death. "It¡¯s over for now. See? Nothing happened. No one came here today. Even if anyone doubts anything, who would believe that so many people went missing because of us, don¡¯t worry," He muttered in a gentle tone. Mi Liayi looked back at Long Chen and rubbed his head gently. "Did you wake up your War Spirit?" she asked Long Chen out of nowhere. She didn¡¯t want to think about what had happened here today. She wanted to forget all the bad things she saw. She wanted to forget that she saw her son kill like he was cutting out grass from wastnd. That¡¯s why she didn¡¯t ask about that at all. "Hmm? My War Spirit?" Long Chen inquired in confusion. Why was she asking that? Does she know about him participating in the Entrance Examination for colleges? Or was there something else? "The ability to appear in various ces in the blink of an eye. I didn¡¯t hear about any War Spirit that gave this ability thought. It must be pretty rare," she muttered softly. She had seen Long Chen use teleport and she thought it was his ability of War Spirit. ¡¯Oh, right. I used my Teleportation. Only War Spirits can exin something like this,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he realized her meaning. "Yes. I went to take part in the Spirit Warrior Entrance Examination. Unfortunately, I failed. When I wasing back from there, I realized that my War Spirit had woken up. It must have received some stimulus from the Spirit Gazing Mirror," Long Chen let out as he smiled. "You attended the Spirit Warrior Examination? Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?" she asked Long Chen. "I wanted to surprise you after getting selected. Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t selected," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. "They used the Spirit Gazing Mirror in the examination? What War Spirit did they say it was? Even after knowing that your War Spirit was so rare, they didn¡¯t select you? It must be because of the past," she muttered as she sighed. "The mirror only showed Purple Mist. They said that my War Spirit was a Purple Mist War Spirit, which was useless," Long Chen replied. "Purple Mist War Spirit? That shouldn¡¯t have the strength of Teleportation? Is this a War Spirit Mutation that gives a War Spirit additional abilities? That must be it," Mi Liayi muttered as she nodded her head. " If they knew you had such an ability, they should have offered you a spot as long as they weren¡¯t too biased towards you," She added as she sighed. Long Chen heard her words and smiled. His gaze was still on the fire that was almost dead now. Not even the ashes of the bodies could be seen behind. "Don¡¯t worry about them, mother. Now that my War Spirit has awakened, I¡¯m a Spirit Warrior. Who needs a Spirit Warrior College to grow. I can rise even without them. Let¡¯s go inside," Long Chen replied as he helped Mi Liayi stand up after the fire died downpletely. He took her inside the house. **** After making Mi Liayi fall asleep, Long Chen once again left the hut. He walked around the hut, looking at the ground carefully for blood spits and taking care of them so that no one could find any clue regarding the missing people. After dealing with the trail, he Teleported on the top of the hut, which was his usual cultivation ce. Hefortably sat above the hut as he looked at the beautiful sky. After having a short peaceful moment, he pulled out the card that he had received from Vermilion and started observing it, wondering what it was. " I don¡¯t understand anything. Xun, do you have any idea what this actually is? Is this Vermillion¡¯s greeting card or something?" he asked Xun in curiosity. "Hahaha, no, it¡¯s not. It¡¯s a message card," Xun replied to Long Chen. "A message card? What¡¯s the benefit of receiving a message card when I can¡¯t even read what¡¯s written on it," Long Chen asked as he smiled wryly while looking at the strange characters on the card. " That¡¯s not it. You¡¯re not supposed to read the words on the card. A message card doesn¡¯t work like that," Xun let out as she shook her head. "Just close your eyes and speak the name of the person that gave you the card. You¡¯ll know how it works." Long Chen stared at the card for a little longer before he closed his eyes. "Vermilion," he muttered and opened his eyes. "What the..." As soon as he opened his eyes, he was shocked to see that there was a golden barrier surrounding it. He wondered if it was a trap as he stood up. "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not a trap. This is what happens when you use a message card. It cast the barrier around you to make sure that no one other than you hear the message," Xun told Long Chen afterughing for some time. "You could¡¯ve told me before," Long Chen let out as he sat down again. He was a little embarrassed for acting out after seeing a barrier. The card that was in his hand started shining before it burst into mes. The mes didn¡¯t harm Long Chen, though. The mes weren¡¯t even hot. They were like illusory mes that could only be seen and not felt. Chapter 693 - 693: Vermillions Intentions

Chapter 693 - 693: Vermillion''s Intentions

The mes started changing shape and took the form of a Vermilion bird. The bird changed shape again and became the middle-aged man that was known as one of the greatest Spirit Warriors in the Kingdom of Aksha, Vermilion. "Hello, little Chen. There are so many things that I want to tell you, but let me start by apologizing. I want to apologize to you and your mother for not being there when you needed me. I watched everything and saw how you got punished for no fault of your own, but I didn¡¯t do anything. I wanted toe to you and tell you everything straight away, but the time wasn¡¯t right," the little Vermilion told Long Chen. "Today, In the test, I found out that you have the potential to be a Spirit Warrior, and not only me, but many more people saw it. It marks the beginning of your journey on the other of a Spirit Warrior. It¡¯s just a potential, which doesn¡¯t mean that you¡¯ll actually be a Spirit Warrior, but you¡¯re his son. I know that all you needed was potential. As for waking up your Spirit, that you can definitely do." "That¡¯s why I thought that it was the right time to tell you. It would be best if you left this ce. You need to leave the Kingdom of Aksha. This ce is not for you. It¡¯s not the Kingdom we all thought it was. We were all wrong about it, and your father paid the highest price for his trust," The illusory version of Vermillion said. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but frown the more he heard it. It seemed the Vermilion was actually a good guy who had his reasons. He didn¡¯t say anything and kept listening silently. "That¡¯s right. Your father didn¡¯t betray the Kingdom. I think he loved the Kingdom most out of all of us. He couldn¡¯t have betrayed the Kingdom. It was just not in his blood. He was framed. We were all framed. I can¡¯t tell you who framed us, but what I can say is that your father didn¡¯t run away that day. He is dead." Vermilion paused for a brief moment after talking till here. "I know he didn¡¯t betray anyone. It was obvious. I was suspicious about him dying, though. I guess this clears that as well, but why is the Aksha Kingdom involved in this? Why would they kill their biggest Spirit Warrior and make themselves lose the war? This doesn¡¯t make sense," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. "You need to leave the Kingdom. Take your mother and run away. Leave this kingdom. I¡¯m leaving a map for you. I can¡¯t tell you any more than this. Don¡¯t trust anyone from this Kingdom. Go to the location marked on the map with your mother. You¡¯ll be safe. Leave and never return. Also, don¡¯t tell your mother about his death. Bye, little guy. I wish I could protect you, but this uncle of yours... can¡¯t," Vermilion muttered as the fire started dimming. Vermilion¡¯s body burst into mes and became a scroll. The barrier around him disappeared. Long Chen picked up the scroll and opened it, finding a map inside. "This should be where we are, and this is where he wants us to go. Is he crazy? He wants us to go thousands of kilometers away to the neighboring kingdom. Does he not know that we don¡¯t have any money?" Long Chen muttered as he smiled wryly. He had just spoken when he found a flute attached to the back of the scroll. He turned the scroll back and found a few words written behind it. "Spirit Eagle Summoning Flute?" He muttered as he read the back of the scroll. "Interesting. It looks like he thought of everything. A flute to summon a flying beast that will carry us away? Why didn¡¯t he simply tell me this?" he let out as he sighed. He kept the flute back in his clothes. "He must have his own reasons," Xun told Long Chen with a thoughtful look on her face. "Or he isn¡¯t telling us the entire truth? It might be a scheme of his? I can¡¯t trust him blindly, but he could¡¯ve killed us easily as well. Why would he scheme against us? On the other hand, if people that could even threaten Vermilion wanted to kill us, they could have done the same before as well. Why would they wait till now?" The more Long Chen thought, the more confused he got. "If it were just me, I wouldn¡¯t leave. I would just cultivate here in the meantime. I can protect myself, but there¡¯s Fu Chen¡¯s Mother as well. She does need the protection of Vermillion is telling the truth," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the map. "Wait. This location, isn¡¯t it near the boundary of the Aksha Kingdom? It¡¯s so close to the ce that the Banished Prince of Aksha is guarding? Interesting," Long Chen muttered as he grinned. "This might just turn out in my favor," he let out as he stood up. "What have you decided? Are you leaving?" Xun asked Long Chen. Long Chen looked back at Xun and ced his fingers on her soft cheeks. "Of course, I am. That sounds more interesting than just staying here," he said before he sat down again. " She just fell asleep. Let her sleep for a while. I¡¯ll cultivate in the meantime. I need to increase my strength at will. Can¡¯t depend on myws only," He muttered before he closed his eyes and started Cultivating. ¡¯Hah, at least you¡¯ve be more diligent in this trial. Cultivate this body well because after the trial is over...¡¯ Xun gazed at Long Chen as she thought of something. Long Chen cultivated for the rest of the day and opened his eyes in the middle of the night. He stood up and stretched his arms as he yawned. "Time to leave," He muttered as he jumped down from the roof of the hut andnded on the ground. **** After Cultivating for the rest of the day, Long Chen jumped down the roof and went inside the small hut. He found out that Mi Liayi was up. She seemed to be cooking up something for dinner. "Mother?" Long Chen called out to her as he stood behind her. "Ah, you¡¯re back. Take a seat. The food will be ready soon," she told Long Chen as she looked back with a smile on her face. "There¡¯s something that I need to talk to you about," Long Chen told her in a severe tone. Chapter 694 - 694: Spirit Beast

Chapter 694 - 694: Spirit Beast

"Hmm? What is it?" Mi Liayi inquired. "I want to leave this kingdom. This ce is not right for us," Long Chen said as he sat beside her. "I can understand. Everyone in this kingdom hates us, but it¡¯s impossible to leave. Without money, we can¡¯t even leave this city, let alone the Kingdom. Even if we have money and hire a carriage, the people of this kingdom won¡¯t let us leave," Mi Liayi said as she sighed. "We don¡¯t need to worry about them. I have a way. We are leaving tonight after dinner. We will go to a nearby kingdom and live a better life away from all this," Long Chen told her as he patted her shoulder. "I-i can¡¯t," Mi Liayi shook her head after the initial struggle. "Why not?" Long Chen asked her in confusion. " Your father. If he ever returns, he can easily find us here, but if we leave, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find us," Mi Liayi let out as she sighed. "But he..." Long Chen was about to blurt out that the man she¡¯s waiting for is already dead, but he stopped himself before he could say anything that couldn¡¯t be taken back. "Don¡¯t worry. He will know where we are if he everes here. I made sure of that. We¡¯re leaving this ce tonight, though," he said, trying to convince her to leave. " W-why do you look in such a hurry? Did something happen? Did someone find out that you killed the people?" Mi Liayi asked with a concerned look on her face as she stood up. Long Chen heard her words and realized that it was an excellent opportunity. He could use this as an excuse. "Ah, yes. That¡¯s exactly it. Today, I went to the city and found out that some people were looking for the missing people. It won¡¯t be long before they reach this ce. We must leave tonight," He told Mi Liayi. "But how? There are guards in the entry and exit of the city. We need a lot of money for this, and even if we had money, it¡¯s almost impossible to find a carriage driver who would be willing to take us. How about... We stay here? I¡¯ll take the me for killing those people if anyone finds us?" Mi Liayi said as she stepped forward and ced her hand on Long Chen¡¯s head. " You don¡¯t need to do that. As for leaving, I have a way for that. I managed to get a Spirit Beast Summoning Flute. It can summon a Spirit Eagle to take us away. In less than no time, well be out of the city," Long Chen told her, trying to calm her worries. "Let¡¯s eat first, though. I¡¯m getting really hungry. We can start our journey after we finish eating," he added as he smiled. **** Two hours passed away in the blink of an eye. Long Chen and Mi Liayi had finished the dinner, and they even packed the stuff from the house that they needed to take. Both of them left the hut and arrived under the bright moonlight. Long Chen pulled out the Beast Summoning Flute that was given to him by Vermilion and yed it. He yed a random tune since he didn¡¯t have anything specific. As Long Chen yed the flute, nothing happened. Even after five minutes, nothing happened. He was expecting a Summoning Portal to appear in front of him where the Spirit Eagle was toe out, but it didn¡¯t happen. "What¡¯s wrong with this thing?" He muttered as he looked at the flow weirdly. Just as Long Chen was looking at the flute, wondering if this thing was broken, he heard a screeching sounding from the distance. He looked to the side and saw a Fifteen feet long eagle flying towards him. Each of the wings of the eagle was around ten feet long. " Ah, so that¡¯s the Summoning. It doesn¡¯t actually summon the eagle, but it calls a Spirit Eagle from the surroundings," Long Chen muttered as he watched the Spirit Eaglending in front of him. "Let¡¯s go," He said as he caught the hand of Mi Liayi and walked on top of the Spirit Eagle. The Spirit Eagle started high into the air as it flew away. The wings of the eagle pped against the wind, pushing it forward. Long Chen opened the scroll that had the map and directed the Spirit Eagle ordingly. **** Somewhere inside the city, a man was sitting inside a room, looking at a piece of paper. He folded the paper as he sighed. " He must¡¯ve heard everything by now. I hope he understood and left already. Should I go check once to make sure?" He muttered as he started frowning. The man ultimately couldn¡¯t take it anymore as he stood up. He started walking towards the exit, but as he opened the door to leave, his frown deepened. "What are you doing here?" the man said as he looked at another man standing outside the door. It was a red-haired man. The man looked like he was in his early 40s. There was an aura of ruthlessness around the man. " Why? Are we not invited to the house of Master Vermillion?" the red-haired man asked Vermillion as he smiled. " You¡¯re the General of the Royal Army. You cane, but you nevere without any reason. Did the Royal Tutor send you?" Vermilion inquired as he turned back and walked back to his seat. "Yes. Royal Tutor sent me to talk to you and something," the red-haired man said as he entered the room, closing the door behind him. "I want to talk to you about our defense formation on the northern border and how we could improve it. The Royal Tutor said that I should consult you," the Red-haired man told Vermilion. "The Royal Tutor sent you here for something so minor? This doesn¡¯t make sense," Vermilion let out as his frown deepened. "Hahaha, you know that Royal Tutor takes even minor things seriously. That¡¯s nothing wrong here. Anyway, back to the topic, Right now we have this formation, but we want to make some changes," the red-haired man known as General Wal said as he unfolded the map of the southern border. **** Far away from that mansion, a few people had appeared outside the small hut of Mi Liayi and Long Chen. They had surrounded it. They were dressed in entire ck clothes. Even their faces were covered in masks that made them blend with the darkness. They seemed to be blending with the night. Chapter 695 - 695: Royal Tutors Orders

Chapter 695 - 695: Royal Tutor''s Orders

"Master Wal said that we need to be swift. Kill the woman and take the kid with us. It¡¯s really important. Nothing should go wrong, or he would kill us all," one of the masked men said as he pulled out his sword. **** There were around ten men around the ce where Long Chen was staying with Mi Liayi. Even though the ce was already empty now, the men had no idea about it. They moved towards the hut and stopped before the door. "I¡¯ll break the door; you guys barge inside. Catch the kid and kill the woman. I¡¯m giving you two minutes for doing it and leaving. Master Wal said that if we dy too much, someone mighte to help them. Be fast," The man in the lead told the others as he stared at the door. He kicked the door open. The others barged inside the small hut. The inside of the hut was very small, so the man didn¡¯t have a hard time searching inside. They came out after checking the surroundings. "Where¡¯s the boy?" the leader asked the others. "There¡¯s no boy there. This whole ce is empty," the men replied as they shook their heads. "What?" The masked leader pushed the others to the side as he barged inside. He looked around and realized that his men were right. The entire ce waspletely empty. " How is that possible? It¡¯s after midnight. Those people should be inside sleeping. Where did they run off too?" the leader muttered as he frowned. "Send amunication to Master Wal. Tell him that the boy and his mother are not inside," he told his men as he sighed. "I¡¯ll look for clues." While one of the ten people tried to contact General Wal, who was keeping Vermilion upied, the others were searching around for clues. " Here! I found something," one of the men called out suddenly. The orders ran up to him. "What did you find?" The leader asked the man as he reached there. "Look at the footsteps," the man told their leader as he pointed towards the ground. The leader of the masked people looked down at the ground and noticed the footsteps of the beast. "These peculiar marks... These are the marks of the ws of the Spirit Eagle. How did it get here?" the man muttered as he frowned. "These marks look fresh too. The Spirit Eaglended here not more than an hour ago," the man muttered as he touched the footprints on the ground. "The main question is, how did two people like them that lived in such a bad way get a Spirit Eagle? They shouldn¡¯t be strong enough to catch one, and I don¡¯t think they have enough money to buy one. Someone definitely helped them. Tell Master Wal that as well. I¡¯ll go chase after them," he said as he stood up and looked in the direction Long Chen had gone in. Surprisingly, just from the footprints of the Spirit Eagle, he has managed to recognize the direction it flew in. **** Vermilion was discussing something with General Wal when the ring in General Wal¡¯s fingers started shining. "Excuse me for a moment. It seems like something urgent," General Wal let out as he smiled. He gazed at the ring on his finger and closed his eyes. After staying silent for a few minutes, he opened his eyes. He started staring at Vermilion. "What happened?" Vermilion inquired as he frowned. He could feel something was wrong from Wal¡¯s expressions. "You arranged a Spirit Eagle for them, didn¡¯t you?" General Wal asked with an interested smile on his face. "Hmm?" Vermilion was surprised as he heard this. He finally understood what was happening. ¡¯So he already started moving. Why is he in such a hurry? From Wal¡¯s expressions, it seems like they managed to escape sessfully and even used the Spirit Eagle like I suggested,¡¯ Vermillion thought. "You know what I¡¯m talking about. I had the orders of bringing the boy and his mother to his highness, but my men are trying me that they escaped on a Spirit Eagle. It¡¯s clear that you helped them. You¡¯re the only one that is close enough to them to help them," Wal said as he sighed. " Seriously, though. If you think that they can leave this kingdom, then you¡¯re wrong. A Spirit Eagle is fast, but it¡¯s not fast enough," General Wal said as he stood up and started waiting towards the exit. Vermilion moved and appeared in front of the door, blocking his path. "What¡¯s the hurry to leave? Weren¡¯t you here to discuss the formation of Royal Tutor¡¯s orders? You can¡¯t leave now. That would be like failing to follow Royal Tutor¡¯smands. I can¡¯t let anyone do that in front of me," Vermilion said with an amused smile on his face. " You know what¡¯s happening here. I was just here to keep you busy so that you don¡¯t pull any trick, but now I don¡¯t need to worry. That boy ran away with his mother. Now he¡¯s a criminal that broke thew. I don¡¯t need to be sneaky anymore. I have enough reason to catch them and to break them," General Wal said as he red at Vermilion. A strange, suffocating aura appeared around Vermillion. " That¡¯s not going to scare me, Vermilion. I know you won¡¯t touch me. You care about her too much. If you touch me, you know what will happen," General Wal said as he ced his hand on Vermilion¡¯s shoulders. Vermilion couldn¡¯t help but clench his teeth, but he didn¡¯t do anything else. He watched Vermilion walk past him. "I wanted it to be over easily without you finding out anything. That¡¯s why I came here to keep youpany, but now that¡¯s impossible. Whatever, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. I¡¯m leaving my men outside your mansion, though. It would be best if you stayed inside this Mansion until I caught them. If you tried to leave... I don¡¯t think I need to exin," General Wal chuckled as he left the ce. Vermilion Was left standing behind, with his fists clenched hard. He turned back and faced the wall, punching it hard in his frustration. After getting his anger out on the wall for quite some time, he walked back to the seat and sat down. **** The border security of the city was prettyx. The guards only guarded the ground and the peopleing inside the city through air. They didn¡¯t even check the people that were leaving the city through the air since anyone from the city that has enough wealth to afford a flying beast and wanted to leave was allowed to leave. Chapter 696 - 696: War Of The Wind

Chapter 696 - 696: War Of The Wind

It was only different for the ones that let the city in carriages as they were checked. The guards on the border of the city watched a Spirit Eagle flying out of the city, but they didn¡¯t even bother to check. If they had checked, they would have found Long Chen and Mi Liayi flying away on the Spirit Eagle. After some time, a few more flying beasts came to the same ce. The guards that were guarding the ce were surprised as they watched nine flying beastsing towards them. "Strange. So many rich people are leaving this city tonight," the Boundary Guards muttered as they watched the flying beasts. They were thinking that the beasts would leave straight away, but the beasts didn¡¯t. Instead, they came in their direction. All the guards stood up. Nine Beastsnded before the boundary guards, and nine men stepped down from the beasts. "Did you see a Spirit Eagle pass through this ce?" the leader of the nine men asked the guards. "Ah, yeah. That beast went in that direction around twenty minutes ago," one of the guards let out as he pointed towards a certain direction. " So, I was right. There¡¯s Twenty minutes ahead of us. We should be able to catch them pretty soon," the leader of the nine men muttered as he climbed his flying beast again. All nine of the flying beasts continued flying in the direction Long Chen went in. **** Long Chen had left the city on his Spirit Eagle while Mi Liayi sat behind him. He had ced the map back in his clothes as he had already memorized most of the map. He satfortably as he felt the wing brush against his cheeks. He had no awareness about the fact that a group of people was trying to get to him. He looked back at Mi Liayi, who was sitting with her hands wrapped around her knees. "Don¡¯t worry, mother. We will be there in no time. ording to my estimates, we would be out of this Kingdom in just two weeks," Long Chen told Mi Liayi as he nced back at her. Mi Liayi nodded her head. "Can I ask you something?" Mi Liayi asked Long Chen. "Yeah, you can ask me anything," Long Chen replied with an innocent smile on her face. " Where did you get this Spirit Eagle from? That Beast Summoning Flute, not many people have something like this. Only the High ranking soldiers and other High Ranking officials have something like this. How did you get this?" Mi Liayi asked Long Chen. She didn¡¯t sound suspicious, but she seemed curious and sad. "This was given to me by someone as a gift," Long Chen replied. "Who gave you such an expensive gift? And why?" Mi Liayi inquired as she sighed. " Someone close to father. That person said that he was apologetic for not being able to help us and that they still believe that father was innocent. They gave me this Flute to use for travel in case I ever need to leave the Kingdom," Long Chen said as he smiled innocently. " His friend? Which friend?" Mi Liayi asked again. " You¡¯ll meet themter, most probably. They¡¯lle to meet us when we get outside safely," Long Chen said, lying a little in between. Mi Liayi tried to ask again, but Long Chen once again changed the topic as he started diverting her mind by talking about the ce they were going to. "And that kingdom had never been at war with any big kingdoms. We can have a peaceful and normal life there where no one would judge us¡ªa normal and honest life. Soon, we will be out of this prison," he told her, looking a bit emotional. Mi Liayi forgot the question she was about to ask as she saw her son sad. She hugged Long Chen firmly. Long Chen hugged her back as he rested his head on her shoulders, but as he looked behind her, he was stunned to see a bunch of flying beasts chasing after them. ¡¯Fuck, why are they chasing after us,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he released Mi Liayi. "Stop right there, you traitorous family! You have broken thews of this Kingdom by leaving this city without the permission of His Majesty! That¡¯s a big enough crime to arrest you! Stop right there if you don¡¯t want to be killed! We will follow the legal process and follow you before his Majesty for your punishment," the leader of 9 let out loud. His voice was loud enough to reach Long Chen and Mi Liayi. ¡¯How can they find us so fast? Do they even know who we are? There¡¯s definitely not the city guards. The city guards didn¡¯t see who was on the Spirit Eagle! These people are specifically looking after us as if they knew we were going to leave tonight! Did Vermilion scheme against me? To use this as an excuse to punish the family of Demon in front of the whole city?!¡¯ A deep frown appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as he found it suspicious that these people found him so easily and so soon. This felt like a big scheme. " They... I had a feeling. That person who gave you that flute, he certainly had a scheme. If he were your father¡¯s friend, he would have helped us long ago. Stop the beast. Let¡¯s get down. You don¡¯t say anything. Give me that flute as well. I was the one that used the flute and forced you toe with me. They wouldn¡¯t punish you," Mi Liayi said as she stood up. She pulled out the Flute from Long Chen and stood in front of him. "Get the Eagle Down," she said. "Sigh, why is your first thought to always sacrifice yourself. Have faith in me, just for a little bit. I know what I¡¯m doing," Long Chen said as he tapped on her shoulders. He walked before her and stood casually as he watched the enemies get close. "Mother, you know the most dangerous thing about flying is?" He asked Mi Liayi. He didn¡¯t wait for her answer, though. He answered, instead. "The fall. The higher you are, the more you fall. It¡¯s simr about the battles in the air. You not only fight the enemy, but you fight the height as well," Long Chen said as he smiled. "Now, Just imagine, what if the beast they¡¯re flying on dies suddenly. What do you think will happen then?" He inquired without looking back. "T-they will fall. Do you mean?" Mi Liayi was stunned as she understood his meaning. Chapter 697 - 697: Caught

Chapter 697 - 697: Caught

"Are you going to use your War Spirit? No! Absolutely not! Those people are professionally experienced Spirit Warriors! If you attack them, there is no going back! I can still take the me and prove you innocent, but if you do it, there¡¯s no excusing it! I won¡¯t let you attack them!" Mi Liayi told Long Chen as she refused to allow him. "I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t wait for your permission this time. There¡¯s more at stake than what I think. For your, and for me," Long Chen muttered, shaking his head. He looked back and noticed that the people following him were already in the hundred meters range of Long Chen. "We are getting down! We surrender!" Long Chen shouted as he looked back at the people in the lead, chasing after him. "Hah, he¡¯s really a kid. Just a threat, and he got scared. Whatever, it only makes it easier for us. I¡¯ll take the kid with me and others will bring the mother. They can kill her along the way. It¡¯s a done mission," the leader of the masked men muttered as he grinned. "Good decision! Lower the Spirit Eagle and get down from it!" he told Long Chen. Long Chen could see that the man had lowered his defenses as he was assured that Long Chen had surrendered. While the man was beingcent, he saw Long Chen disappearing from right before his eyes. While the man wondered what just happened, he heard a scream from behind him. He turned back to the direction where that Voice came from, only to find one of his men screaming as he fell down. His flying beast was also falling down. The only difference was that the flying beast didn¡¯t have a head now. His head was falling down some distance away. "Confused about what happened behind you? You should be more concerned about yourself first!" While the man was looking behind him, he heard a voice. He looked towards the head of his flying beast and saw Long Chen standing there. Long Chen had a sword in his hand, which he had purchased from a shop of the city while he was in disguise. "Ask that question to the devil when you meet him in hell," Long Chen let out as he swung his sword with all his strength, cutting the neck of the beast. The flying beast started falling down as well after it died instantly when it¡¯s head was cut off. The leader who was standing on top of the beast lost his bnce as he started falling down as well. He reached out his hand to catch a Long Chen. He knew that he was able to do it, but he wanted to take Long Chen down with him. Unfortunately, before he could even touch Long Chen, Long Chen disappeared again. "I¡¯ll kill you!" the man¡¯s screen echoed in the surroundings as he fell down. Long Chen¡¯s assault didn¡¯t end with that. He kept doing the same trick again and again. While the Spirit Warriors were looking in one direction, he appeared in another and killed their beasts. He didn¡¯t want to didn¡¯t Spirit Warriors; instead he chose the shortest way out. He used his surroundings to his advantage. As they were at a height, he used that against them. Without their beasts, it was easy to kill them. Just the fall enough would be deadly for them. Killing a few beasts that didn¡¯t have any fighting prowess was better than fighting the Spirit Warrior in his eyes. In no time, he had killed eight of the beasts. He appeared on the ninth flying beast as well and killed it. The ninth beast started falling down the ground with the man Spirit Warrior as well. Long Chen Teleported back on his Spirit Eagle. He stretched his arms as he smiled at how easy it was when a shocked look appeared on his face as he heard a screeching sound nearby. He instantly looked back only to see a sword being stabbed on the Spirit Eagle¡¯s neck. The sword was only lightly pierced, so the Spirit Eagle wasn¡¯t killed. It was in pain, but it didn¡¯t stop flying b There was a man standing in front of Long Chen, who had his hand on the sword. If the man had thrust a sword even a little more, the Spirit Eagle might have died instantly. The man was none other than the leader of the nine people that were chasing after him. "I can use the same trick too, can¡¯t I?" the man said to Long Chen. "Just a little more force, and this beast will be dead. You will die the same way you killed my men," he added as a crazy grin formed on his face. " Honestly though, did you really think that you can kill a person with a Flying War Spirit using this cheap trick? Unfortunately, my men didn¡¯t have a Flying Type War Spirit," he sighed as he shook his head. Long Chen didn¡¯t move so as to annoy the man. He didn¡¯t want the Spirit Eagle to die or their two weeks of travels were going to be months of travel; that too would be filled with difficulties as they would need to pass through checkpoints of various cities. "What do you want?" Long Chen asked the man as he frowned. "You killed Eight Spirit Warriors of this Kingdom. You¡¯re a traitor like your father was, aren¡¯t you? I would have killed you if I wasn¡¯t told to bring you back alive. I¡¯m going to turn this beast back, and we will go to the Royal City. His Majesty will give you your punishment," The man said as he made the beast change its direction. "You for that power you used to appear out of thin air, I guess it must be because of some War Spirit that you woke up. Let me tell you right now, if you use that power again, I¡¯ll thrust Mr sword inside. He won¡¯t have any ce to stand on. Even if you can survive, your mother will definitely die," he added. "I won¡¯t do anything to you. I¡¯m ready to be taken back and get my Punishment," Long Chen replied in a grim tone. "Good boy. I will tell His Majesty that even though you killed our Spirit Warriors, you behaved well after that. He would be lenient in your punishment," the man said as he nodded his head with acent look on his face, but his face turned pale as he felt a terrible pain in his arms. Chapter 698 - 698: Not That

Chapter 698 - 698: Not That

He looked to his side and saw that the arm which was holding his sword was cut off. "You getcent too fast," the man heard a voice from nearby. He could see Long Chen standing at some distance, but the voice appeared as if he was standing just nearby. That was exactly what was happening. Long Chen had used his Law of Illusion to make the man see the illusion of him surrendering and standing still while, in reality, he walked near the man casually. The first thing he did was cut the hand of the man so he couldn¡¯t kill the Spirit Eagle. Then he pulled out the sword. The man was screaming in pain as his hand was cut off, but he was also looking around, wondering who hurt him. Long Chen was standing away. He didn¡¯t even move, so he cut his hand. " You don¡¯t have to look around too much. Your death is standing right before you," Long Chen said as he stopped the illusion. The man saw the Long Chen, who was standing at some distance, turn into a shadow and a sword shing right before his eyes. His head was separated from his body. "This Law of Illusion is still so effective. It¡¯s really versatile," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. He kicked the body of the man down from the beast along with his head. He had the Spirit Eagle change its direction again so that it was flying in the right direction towards their destination. Long Chen turned back only to find a shivering Mi Liayi. He walked towards her and hugged her firmly. "Everything¡¯s fine," he said as he patted her back gently. **** The City Guards had seen ten people leave the city of their flying beasts running and they were surprised, thinking what was happening today. They wondered if something big was taking ce tonight. Nothing happened for the next twenty minutes, and they again started getting loose. They talked amongst themselves, but that¡¯s when one of the men pointed towards the back. "Stand up! Look there!" The guard said with a stunned look on his face. The others also looked back to see what he was so shocked about. As the others saw it, their mouths opened sess as well. They saw around fifty flying beastsing in their direction from inside the city. "Wait! Isn¡¯t that the Dark Shadow Bird?! That¡¯s the beast of General Wal!" "That¡¯s right! That¡¯s his beast! The others are from his army as well! This is General Wal¡¯s entourage! Everyone, get alert!" The guards instantly got alert as they started performing their duty with even more determination. Fortunately, the entourage of General Wal didn¡¯t stop there and left the city. **** Long Chen was flying on the Spirit Eagle, and after some thinking, he had decided to change the path he was taking. He was starting to believe that Vermilion had schemed against him. It was not good to have Vermilion know where they actually were going. He had also left a trail of bodies behind, and the others could catch up to him in no time. The distance was of 14 days after all. He decided to go in a different direction. The trail of Bodies might lead the others towards the ce he was going to, and Vermillion was a big factor as well, but that¡¯s what he wanted now. While others went in the direction they thought he was going in; he would go the other way. He made his Spirit Eagle turn to the left and continue flying. "There should be the Kingdom of Sunai in that direction. That should be a better ce to infiltrate for now. It also ys right into my n of creating a War between the Kingdom of Aksha and the Kingdom of Sunai. I can perform better in enemy territory," Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the map towards the border between the Aksha Kingdom and the Sunai Kingdom. He knew that it wasn¡¯t going to be easy to sneak inside that Kingdom, but once he did, he would have a much easier time. Also, the ones that were following him would surely think that he would go to a peaceful kingdom looking at the direction he left in. By the time they realized that Long Chen wasn¡¯t going in that direction, it would be toote for them to catch him. **** A week passed away in the blink of an Eye. The Spirit Eagle kept flying continuously. Surprisingly, it didn¡¯t need rest or food. Long Chen didn¡¯t know about it, so he was told by Mi Liayi that the Spirit Eagles don¡¯t eat food. They received their energy from the moonlight every night, and they could continuously fly. That was better for Long Chen, and it made him happier since he didn¡¯t have to take the risk of stopping midway to give the beast any rest. Also, he could feel that his n had worked. It had been seven days already, and no one had managed to catch up to him. He was having a very rxed journey. He even cultivated during most of the journey, which surprised Mi Liayi once again, who didn¡¯t know that Long Chen was a Cultivator. She was amazed to know that Long Chen was a Spirit Warrior as well as a Cultivator. What she didn¡¯t realize was that Long Chen wasn¡¯t a Spirit Warrior yet. He was only a Cultivator; it¡¯s just that his knowledge about cultivation was much better than the knowledge of cultivation that was spread in this World. Also, he wasn¡¯t able to just powers because of his War Spirit but because of his Law Seeds. During these seven days of cultivation, not only had he broken through to the Spirit Establishment Realm, but he had also jumped three more stages. Just in seven days of cultivation, he had be a Fourth Stage Spirit Establishment Realm Cultivator. ¡¯ Cultivating smaller realms once again after cultivating them before seems like a child¡¯s y. This body is also specially made for faster cultivation. I was getting worried for nothing. If I maintained this speed, I would be able to kill people left and right in this world, worrying about anything. I can also use my Skills since I can store Qi inside my body,¡¯ he thought as he smiled. ¡¯It doesn¡¯t matter that this body has a useless Purple Mist War Spirit. I can finish this trial even without waking it up. As a Cultivator, I don¡¯t put my focus on Cultivation. This world¡¯s people are stupid to think that Cultivators are weak just because they didn¡¯t have the necessary knowledge about what an actual cultivator can do,¡¯ He thought as he stretched his arms and yawned. Chapter 699 - 699: Tian Shens Defeat

Chapter 699 - 699: Tian Shen''s Defeat

"Don¡¯t underestimate Spirit Warriors. He made the same mistake," Xun chimed in as she sighed. "What do you mean? Are you talking about Tian Shen? Did he lose to a Spirit Warrior in this world?" Long Chen let out as he grinned. "This is interesting. Someone that sounds like an invincible person when you talk about them was defeated here?" "Yes, he was defeated, and no, he wasn¡¯t defeated," Xun replied as she sighed. "As for being invincible, No one is invincible," she added. "What do you mean by saying that he was defeated yet he wasn¡¯t? Was it a draw when he fought someone here?" Long Chen inquired. "He was kind of arrogant like you in some situations. He fought a Spirit Warrior of this world. The battle seemed like it was going to be a hard draw for Tian Shen." "Even though he didn¡¯t use his Treasures or his Laws in this battle, Tian Shen was still surprised that someone was able to get close to a draw with him. Unfortunately, that was when the battle was interrupted by someone sneak attacking Tian Shen¡¯s opponent. Tian Shen killed the person that interrupted his battle, but he couldn¡¯t save the Spirit Warrior he was fighting with," Xun told Long Chen. Tian Shen took it as his defeat since the battle was already a draw in his eyes and a draw was a defeat for him," She added. " A draw as a defeat, interesting. I should have the same mentality," Long Chen muttered jokingly. "Oh, right, that reminds me. It must be in this world as well," Xun let out suddenly. "It? What is it?" Long Chen inquired in surprise. "The Phoenix Blood Armor," Xun said. "Phoenix Blood Armor? Sounds like a Treasure," Long Chen responded. " Yeah, it¡¯s a really powerful defensive artifact. You would be a lot stronger if you can get your hands on it. At that time, Tian Shen owned this Armor. After he watched his opponent die, after drawing with him, he gave his Armor to the man¡¯s wife. It was a long time ago, so I don¡¯t know where that Armor would be now, but it shouldn¡¯t be much weaker than a Saint Grade Artifact," Xun muttered as she nodded her head. "A Saint Grade Artifact? Isn¡¯t that one grade higher than Heaven Grade? Are you saying that he was only a Saint Realm Cultivator when he sneaked inside this that was sealed by the Emperor of Heavens? And still, a person from this world managed to draw with him? What the heck! If this works had Spirit Warriors who are as strong as real Saint Realm Cultivators?! Just what is the difficulty level of this Third Freaking Trial!" Long Chen let out in annoyance as he looked at Xun. "No, he wasn¡¯t a Saint Realm Cultivator at that time. He was only an Earth Realm Cultivator," Xun said, shaking her head. As Long Chen heard her words, his mind went nk. He looked at Xun with a nk look on her face. "Earth Realm? You mean to say that he was weaker than I was back home when he was traveling between worlds and sneaking inside sealeds? Also, while being an Earth Realm Cultivator, he had Saint Realm weapons while I only have Earth Grade Weapons?" Long Chen let out in frustration. "What¡¯s so shocking about it. If you managed to find the Sword of Time, you¡¯d have a God Grade Weapon while being only a Sky Realm cultivator," Xun told Long Chen as she smiled. "It¡¯s all about luck and the adventure." "Sigh, I can only hope to find the Sword of Time. Even he wasn¡¯t able to find it. As for the Phoenix Blood Armor, even you don¡¯t know where it is, let alone being able to find it. I guess luck is indeed important," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. **** While Long Chen was going towards the Kingdom of Sunai, Generally Wal was going in an entirely different direction. He was flying in the direction where Long Chen wasst seen going towards, but he didn¡¯t know that Long Chen had already changed his direction along with his destination. He flew for seven days straight, but he still didn¡¯t catch up to Long Chen. "Where is he? His Spirit Eagle should be this fast. No matter how fast it was, I should¡¯ve been able to catch up to it in seven days. Are they not flying? I thought they would leave the Kingdom, but did they change their n to leave? That could be it. After seeing that they were being trailed, they probably decided to get down and hide in some city without the kingdom along the way. Those clever Bastards!" General Wal muttered as he frowned. He looked towards his ring and touched it. He closed his eyes and sent themand to all city leaders tob through the city to find Long Chen and Mi Liayi. **** Another seven days passed away in the blink of an eye. While all the cities were being searched entirely, Long Chen had no idea about it. Since the Spirit Eagle didn¡¯t need food or rest, they didn¡¯t need to stop. As for the food, they already brought plenty of food; still, whenever they saw fruit trees along the way, they picked some fruits for the journey. During thest fourteen days, Long Chen didn¡¯t pass through even a single city. He had an urate map of the entire Kingdom, which helped him avoid the cities while still traveling at full speed. "We¡¯re here; looking at our speed, we should be able to cross the border in three more days," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the map with Mi Liayi. "Ah, are you certain that we should enter the Kingdom of Sunai? If anyone finds out, they will say that we were actually traitors and went to the enemy Kingdom," Mi Liayi let out as she sighed. "Who cares what those idiots think," Long Chen replied casually, shaking his head. "Ah, right," Mi Liayi mumbled as she nodded her head. She still wasn¡¯t able to wrap her head around everything. It all seemed like a dream. During thest seven days, Long Chen had even more breakthroughs. He had jumped three more minor realms to be a Peak Seventh Stage Spirit Establishment Realm Cultivator. He was just a single step away from the Eighth step. ¡¯Tonight, I should be able to Breakthrough. The Cultivation speed is just as I expected. No wonder people from rich cultivation families in higher realms are able to be Earth Realm Cultivators at such a young age. ¡¯ Chapter 700 - 700: Vacation

Chapter 700 - 700: Vacation

¡¯They have knowledge and resources. Cultivation can be so easy when you don¡¯t have to do everything from scratch without any experience or help,¡¯ he thought as he sighed while thinking about how little from his hometown was considered a genius if they break through to the Spirit Establishment Realm in five years. In contrast, most people in the Empires achieved the same Breakthrough in less than two years. It was all about the help, resources, and talent. Even though he didn¡¯t have resources here, he had help in the form of his experience and talent in the form of his new body specially made for cultivation. **** Long Chen flew throughout the night and day with Mi Liayi. Most of his time was spent in Cultivation, while the rest of his time was spent in talking to Mi Liayi and Xun asionally. Days turned to night, and nights turned to days as three more days passed away. After these three more days of travel, he had managed to reach the Southern Border of the Kingdom of Aksha. It was the ce where the Kingdom of Aksha and the Kingdom of Sunai shared their border. It was also the ce where thest great war had taken ce. It was also the ce which yed an important role. This was the ce where the supposed betrayal happened. Long Chen hadn¡¯t stopped in any town along the way, but he decided to stop at the border town as he wanted to know the situation ahead. The Kingdom of Sunai and the Kingdom of Aksha shared borders. Even though the Kingdom of Aksha was defeated in thest war, the Kingdom of Sunai still wouldn¡¯t decrease the guarding of their borders. It was obvious. The problem was that it wasn¡¯t easy to enter a different Kingdom that was the strongest Kingdom of this world. Long Chen didn¡¯t want to enter that ce without knowing anything. The map had information about the kingdom that Vermilion wanted them to go to. Still, other than the location of Sunai Kingdom, it didn¡¯t have any important information about their defense. He thought about stopping in the border town and collect some information. There was no way people so far away from the Royal Capital would know the face of his or his mother, but he still had to be careful. Even though he had almost made up his mind, he still couldn¡¯t help but second guess his decision. "Should I really stop here to get some information or take the risk of just barging inside? I should be able to take care of myself, but she would be in trouble. I need to know. Information is important since I¡¯m not alone," He muttered as he finally decided toe down. "Keep your face covered at all the time. Don¡¯t let anyone see your face," he told Mi Liayi as he started lowering the Spirit Eagle near the border town. The guards of the Border Town saw a Spirit Beast flying towards them. The leader of the Town¡¯s guards flew up on his flying beast to intercept Long Chen. "May I ask who you are and what you¡¯re here for?" the Leader of the guards asked Long Chen respectfully. "We are from the Greili City. We came here on holiday to get the experience of staying in a border town. This is my mother, Li Ganli, and I¡¯m Li Man," Long Chen said as he smiled. ¡¯Ah,ing so far away on vacation. They can afford a Spirit Eagle, so they must notck money or authority in that city. No every they could even think abouting so far away on vacation,¡¯ The leader thought as he looked at Long Chen. "It¡¯s good to meet the two of you. I¡¯m Gan Manxiang. I¡¯m the leader of Border Town Guards. I would like to wee you to our small town. Still, if I may ask, why did you choose toe to this ce? You know that it¡¯s the border with the Sunai Kingdom. It¡¯s a dangerous ce," Gan Manxiang told Long Chen with a curious look on his face. "What¡¯s dangerous about this ce? There¡¯s no war going on. Also, it¡¯s a special ce because thest great war was mainly fought here. We wanted to experience the ce where such dark history was made," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "Yes. Dark History indeed. All because of that treacherous bastard Demon! If he hadn¡¯t betrayed us, we could have won," Gan Manxiang let out in an upset tone. Hearing his words, Mi Liayi clenched her fist. "Anyway, the past has already passed. We can only learn from it and move on. Our Kingdom has done great in thest ten years. We have regained our strength and gotten over the losses. That¡¯s why the Sunai Kingdom is getting restless too. They¡¯re probably worried about our growth despite our losses. That¡¯s why they had increased their efforts to mess around with us. That¡¯s why this ce might not be the safest for you now," Gan Manxiang told Long Chen. "You can still stay here if you want. We have guards protecting this city, but still, if you were to listen to me, finding a different City might be better," He added. ¡¯Oh? This is already happening? All I need is a little fuse, and another great war will start. I just have to time things perfectly,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at Gan Manxiang. "Oh? The Sunai Kingdom is getting active? Don¡¯t worry. We have full faith in the brave guards of this town. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll keep this city safe. We won¡¯t run away," he said with an innocent smile on his face. "If you say so. You can enter the city. You see that small building in the center? That¡¯s the small hotel in this town. You would be able to get a ce there," Gan Manxiang told Long Chen as he pointed towards a certain building in the town. "Ah, right. Thanks for the help." Long Chen thanked the guy before he started flying towards the border town on his Spirit Eagle. Gan Manxiang followed behind, only separating after both of them entered the town. He also got down and went back to his station on his duty. Long Chennded his Spirit Eagle near the small hotel that was suggested to him by Gan Manxiang. As he got off the Spirit Eagle, he made it leave. He still had the Summoning Flute, which he could use to summon the Spirit Eagle once again. Chapter 701 - 701: Banished Prince

Chapter 701 - 701: Banished Prince

He held Mi Liayi¡¯s hand and entered the small hotel, which was called Muwin Pce. The hotel was very normal and looked more like a restaurant than a hotel. The entire bottom floor was like a restaurant with wooden tables and tes on them; unfortunately, there were no customers there. He walked to the reception. "We would like to have one room for my mother and me," he told the receptionist. He was suspicious if it was actually a hotel after looking around, but he chose to trust the leader of the guards on this "Oh, one room? Little Master, a standard room only has one bed. Should I get you a double room? It¡¯s a slightly bigger room where two beds will be arranged inside for you and your mother? There¡¯s enough space, and it would only cost you a little more," The young receptionist told Long Chen. ¡¯I don¡¯t need an extra bed since I can cultivate on the ground all night, but that might seem suspicious. Might as well spend a little more,¡¯ Long Chen thought at the suggestion as he nodded his head. "How much would it cost?" he asked the receptionist, wondering if he could afford it. He only had a few bronze coins left. "It would cost you one bronze coin for five days of stay for a single room, and the one I suggested will cost you one bronze coin for three days of stay," the receptionist told Long Chen. "Alright. We¡¯ll take that," Long Chen nodded his head as he gave the bronze coin to the reception. It was affordable for him. "Nice. Please take a seat there while I get your room arranged," the male receptionist told Long Chen and Mi Liayi to wait on the seats nearby before he started talking to one of the servants nearby. Long Chen walked over and made Mi Liayi sit down, but he didn¡¯t. He kept walking back and forth as he gave his body some exercise. He felt like he was getting stiff for sitting on the Spirit Eagle for weeks. While Long Chen was walking, he saw a young mane down the stairs. The man was wearing very ordinary clothes, but there was an extraordinary aura surrounding the man that made him seem special. The Man seemed like he was in his mid-twenties. His long blonde hair was tied to a ponytail. "Ah, Prince Hu, are you leaving for your walk?" The Receptionist asked the young man. "Yes," the young man replied with a smile. "Have a great day, Your Highness," The receptionist told the young man. "You too, Lai," the young man said to the receptionist with a gentle smile on his face before he left. Long Chen watched the young man leave the establishment as he frowned. The conversation he heard between them made him realize something. The receptionist called him Prince. He walked over to the receptionist. "Ah, who was the man that just left?" Long Chen asked the receptionist. The Receptionist had called the man prince, which made him wonder if the man was a Prince of Aksha Kingdom. If that was the case, then he could certainly use that information to his advantage. There was only one Prince that coulde so far and live like such an ordinary person, after all, the banished Prince. "You don¡¯t know him? He¡¯s the Eldest Prince Liang Hu," the receptionist informed Long Chen. "The Prince who was banished for attempting an assassination on his brothers? Wasn¡¯t he sent to the northern border as the General in the form of punishment? What is he doing in the southern border?" Long Chen inquired with a curious look on his face. "Hey! Shh! Don¡¯t talk like that. You¡¯d be in trouble if anyone heard you. No one believes that he could¡¯ve done something like this. He was definitely framed by someone. Prince Hu is a really nice man. He helps everyone in this town and protects us as the General of the Army. Also, you are right. He was sent to the North Border, but he was shifted here after the Sunai Kingdom started getting active," the receptionist told Long Chen. "Oh? Thanks for the information," Long Chen said as he smiled before he walked back. ¡¯ I was nning to meet the banished Prince in the North Border. Who knew that he would be here,¡¯ he thought as he sat beside Mi Liayi with his hand on his chin. Long Chen sat on the seat beside Mi Liayi, waiting for his room to get ready while he thought about the information he had just received. The Eldest Prince was schemed against by his own family. He was also banished to the border of the kingdom as a mere General. Not only did he have no hopes of bing a Prince, but he also had no hopes of living a peaceful life as he was destined to spend most of his life at the edge as a General. Strangely enough, Long Chen didn¡¯t feel like Prince Hu was filled with hate, though. The Eldest Prince seemed like he was at peace with himself and not at all distressed about being banished. He couldn¡¯t feel any unwillingness or anger. ¡¯ Maybe it¡¯s because it has been a long time since he was banished? I guess I can stay here for a day or so while I prepare myself to enter the Sunai Kingdom,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he nodded his head. " Little Master, your room is ready. I will lead you to your room." While Long Chen was busy in thoughts, a maid came up to him and informed him about his room being ready while offering to escort him to his room. Long Chen and Mi Liayi followed behind the maid, who took them to their room. Long Chen and Mi Liayi entered the room which was allotted to them. Long Chen looked around the room, which seemed pretty basic. There was a small table, two chairs, and two beds. Other than that, there was nothing in the room. "I¡¯m going outside to get some things. It would help if you stayed here. Don¡¯t leave the hotel. Oh, right, you can uncover your face. No one is here to see. Just don¡¯t forget to cover it again if you open the door for someone," he told Mi Liayi, who had just sat down. After telling her, he left the room. He stepped out of the hotel and started walking on the streets to find the Eldest Prince of Aksha Kingdom to have a conversation with him. Chapter 702 - 702: No Help

Chapter 702 - 702: No Help

After looking around for quite some time, he found Prince Hu. It seemed like Prince Hu was talking to Gan Manxiang. "Everything¡¯s fine on that front. We haven¡¯t seen any activity today from the other side either," Gan Manxiang told Prince Hu. "That¡¯s good, but it might be the silence before the storm. Keep an eye on them and inform me if there¡¯s any activity," Prince Hu told Gan Manxiang as he nodded his head. Gan Manxiang started at Prince Hu for quite some time. "Is there something you want to say? Say it. Don¡¯t be formal," Prince Hu said as he noticed Gan Manxiang¡¯s gaze. "Ah, Your Highness, is the Royal City not going to send any back-up? It had been so long. We are really on thin ice here," Gan Manxiang asked Prince Hu after thinking for some time. "I told you many times, don¡¯t call me Your Highness. I¡¯m your General here. Also, the title of the Prince is already useless for me. You can call me General if you really want to give me respect. As for your question, I don¡¯t know. I sent the request for resources and reinforcement two weeks ago, but there¡¯s no response," Prince Hu replied. "Ah, General. There have been rumors going around in the army that the Capital has abandoned us. They have abandoned this town and left us to die. This rumor has been catching fire. If we don¡¯t get any reinforcements soon, people might start believing it and lose their Morale," Gan Manxiang sighed as he informed Prince Hu. " I know about the rumor, but there¡¯s nothing that can be done about it. I¡¯ll be honest, though. It seems highly unlikely that we¡¯ll get any reinforcement. We can¡¯t depend on them. All we can do is try our best and win," Prince Hu said as he patted Gan Manxiang¡¯s shoulders. " Still, I¡¯ll send another letter to the Capital and demand for them to send reinforcement at the earliest." " That would be good," Gan Manxiang nodded his head. "Hmm? Li Man?" Gan Manxiang muttered as he saw Long Chen standing behind them. Prince Hu also turned back to see who Gan Manxiang was calling. " Ah, Master Gan, we meet again," Long Chen said as if it was a coincidence. "Right. Oh, let me introduce yourself. This is our General Hu! He is our suprememander here, the one who¡¯s keeping this ce safe," Gan Manxiang introduced Prince Hu to Long Chen. " General, this is Li Man. He just arrived in this city today for vacation," he introduced Long Chen to Prince Hu. "Nice to meet you, Young Master Li. I must say you choose the wrong town to spend your vacation in," Prince Hu said as he reached out his hand to shake Long Chen¡¯s hand. Long Chen did the same as he shook Prince Hu¡¯s hand. "I don¡¯t think so. I feel like it was worth it. I got to meet Prince Hu after all," Long Chen said with a smile on his face. "Oh? You already know about me?" Prince Hu asked with a surprised look on his face. "I heard praises about you all throughout the town. Also, I am staying in the same hotel as you. I heard the receptionist call you His Highness. There¡¯s only one Prince who woulde so far from the capital and live in such a modest hotel without any fanfare, and that¡¯s the Eldest Prince Hu. It was obvious," Long Chen replied. "Interesting. Well, it was great meeting you, Young Master Li. I need to be going now since I¡¯m doing a little survey of the town. Have fun in the town. It¡¯s small, but the people here are really nice. As for the security of this ce, leave that to us," Prince Hu smiled as he said to Long Chen before he turned back to leave. "Ah, Prince Hu, Can I walk with you? Since you¡¯re already going to go around the town, I might as well give youpany," Long Chen suggested. "Hmm? You want toe with me? Sure. There¡¯s no problem in that," Prince Hu said, nodding his head. Long Chen left with Prince Hu. **** "Ah, Prince Hu, there was something that I wanted to ask," Long Chen let out with didn¡¯t hesitation. " I don¡¯t think I have the title of Prince anymore. Also, you¡¯re not in the army, so you don¡¯t have to call me General. You can just call me by my name," Prince Hu told Long Chen. "Also, you can ask me anything. As long as it¡¯s not something troubling, I¡¯ll answer you." "Ah, right then. Master Hu, I was really curious about something. Back home, when I heard about you and what happened to you, I always felt like you were framed and punished wrongly. Is that right?" Long Chen asked Liang Hu. "If I had actually done it, do you think I would tell you that I did it? It doesn¡¯t matter if I was innocent or guilty; I would have said I¡¯m innocent in both cases, so there¡¯s no reason for anyone to believe whatever I say about that. I¡¯ll just leave that to your feeling," Liang Hu replied in vague terms. "If it¡¯s about my feelings, then I believe you¡¯re innocent. That leads me to my second question. You are innocent, yet you were used wrongly and punished. If there was anyone else in your position, they might have been filled with hate. Hate for the ones that did wrong to them. But I don¡¯t find that to be the case. After talking to you and after hearing about you from others, I can only believe that you¡¯re filled with nothing butpassion. Why is that? Why don¡¯t you hate anyone?" Long Chen asked Prince Hu. " Hah, I guessed that you were an intelligent person, but you¡¯re a bit too intelligent. You found out all that just from your feelings and a little bit of information. That¡¯smendable. You¡¯re right. I was innocent. I was used of scheming against my brother, whom I loved. I was used of lusting after the crown, which I didn¡¯t even like at that time. The ones I thought were my family didn¡¯t believe me; instead, they Punished me. Still, I don¡¯t hate them. As for a reason..." Prince Hu told Long Chen while taking a pause at the end. "... It¡¯s because they¡¯re my family. Even if they don¡¯t treat me like family, I can never abandon them and hate them." he continued. ¡¯Sigh, I could¡¯ve used him if he had even a shred of hate towards his family, but he would never go against them. It¡¯s useless to spend time on him,¡¯ Long Chen thought after hearing Prince Hu¡¯s words. Chapter 703 - 703: Betrayal

Chapter 703 - 703: Betrayal

" Did you really never think about bing the King? There must be many people in this kingdom and in the capital that support you. If it was someone else, they might even take outside help to get the crown," he subtly suggested as he walked beside the Prince. " What do you mean by taking outside help? Do you mean betraying my kingdom for help in getting the crown? Yeah, that¡¯s possible, but that person wouldn¡¯t be me. I¡¯ll never sell my soul for a useless piece of material and just a little bit of authority," Prince Hu responded, shaking his head. "No, don¡¯t misunderstand me. I¡¯m not telling you to betray the Kingdom. I¡¯m just saying that I¡¯m in awe at your loyalty to the kingdom despite being betrayed like this. While you¡¯re struggling here and being called a bad person in the entire Kingdom for trying to assassinate your brothers, the other people are staying in their rooms, casually enjoying life. It¡¯s just incredible how you still maintain that calm," Long Chen told Prince Hu with a praising look on his face. "Oh, right. There were talks about the Sunai Kingdom, creating trouble for us. What have they been doing, and how spread out are their forces?" he asked casually. "They have been doing everything they could without actually attacking. They try to enter ournd to tease thedies of this town, and after the few skirmishes, they leave. There have been some back and forth battles as well but on small scales. They haven¡¯t been dering a real war, and we¡¯re also staying back trying to assess the situation and get some help from the Capital," Prince Hu told Long Chen. " Maybe they¡¯re just having fun, or maybe they¡¯re trying to make our attack first. It can even be that they¡¯re just testing us before they actually attack. In any case, we can only give it our best and hold them back if they do something until the reinforcementse," He added. "That¡¯s true. They could be doing many things. That¡¯s theplicated thing about the border of two kingdoms. You may never know what the other might be thinking," Long Chen replied as he sighed. "How do you know so much about war? Did you study the Art of War in the Kingdom?" Prince Hu asked Long Chen with an interesting look on his face. " Not really, but my friends study. They taught me a few things. All my knowledge and wars stem from what I heard and what I understood so far," Long Chen replied, shaking his head. "Oh," Prince Hu casually let out as he continued walking. " Prince Hu, if therees a time if war and both kingdoms wage war on each other, would you defend yournd or attack theirnd?" Long Chen inquired, trying to divert the conversation towards the question he wanted to ask. " If I don¡¯t have a backup at that time, I can only defend the people of this little town, but if the Capital sent us the Reinforcements, I could leave them back to protect this town and go on assault," Prince Hu said as he looked towards the distant horizon in the direction of the Capital of Aksha Kingdom. "Interesting. If you think about the assault, you must know many weaknesses of their defense. What¡¯s their defense like? Do they have some kind of barrier made by their Spirit Warriors or Cultivators?" Long Chen asked the main question he wanted to ask. "Not really. They don¡¯t have any barriers. It¡¯s easy to enter theirnd, given that you manage to break their humane defense," Prince Hu replied. "So there¡¯s no barrier or something like that. That¡¯s good. It means that you can barge inside easily," Long Chen replied as he smiled. He had also received his answer. He didn¡¯t have to be careful about that. All he needed was to wipe their guards and then enter theirnd. "That¡¯s not as easy as it sounds. They have a guard stationed every five meters of their border, and they also have many Spirit Warriors. If there¡¯s a real war, the chances of us being able to defeat them would be really low without getting the help from the Spirit Masters of the Phoenix Organization," Prince Hu said, shaking his head. " Are their Spirit Warriors spread out as well? You can target the spot where they don¡¯t stay," Long Chen suggested. "That¡¯s a good suggestion, and I also wondered about that, but the Spirit Masters are not located that far from the guards. They can easily get to us. Either way, it¡¯s going to be a fight against a Spirit Master, but that doesn¡¯t mean I will be afraid. I would have to use the diversion to divert their attention. Anyway, it¡¯s all about the future. We don¡¯t have to talk about this now," Prince Hu responded, shaking his head. "Tell me more about yourself? Why did you specifically choose this ce toe to? From what I know, there are many ces in this kingdom worth visiting. This ce right here should be on thest of that list. Did you have any specific reason toe here?" He asked Ryder. "Not any big reason. I¡¯ve just been really curious about thest great war, and this was the ce where history was written, and we lost. I just wanted to see what this ce was like," Long Chen replied casually, making up a story. "Well, how are you liking it so far then?" Prince Hu inquired. "It¡¯s a good ce. Nothing like the stories talked about. People here seem to live a good and happy life. From what I see, every remnant of the bad past has been removed from this ce, which is a good thing," Long Chen said as he nodded his head. "Yeah, it¡¯s always good to get over the bad past; otherwise, progress will be slow," Prince Hu nodded his head. **** After spending a few hours with Prince Hu, Long Chen walked back to his room. The staff of the hotel had already brought food to their room for dinner, which was ced on the table. "You¡¯re back," Mi Liayi said with a relieved smile on her face as she saw Long Chen back. "Yeah, I was trying to get some information, and now I have it. We can leave tonight," Long Chen said to Mi Liayi as he smiled. "Let¡¯s have dinner and rest. I¡¯ll tell you when it¡¯s time to leave," Long Chen told Mi Liayi. Both of them had dinner. It was only evening by now, so Long Chen told Mi Liayi to get some sleep. Chapter 704 - 704: Entering Sunai

Chapter 704 - 704: Entering Sunai

After making her sleep, he left the establishment in the darkness of the night. The night was his time. It was the time where he was at his best. It was when he was in his element since Long Chen had thew of Darkness, which made him like an assassin of the night. After leaving the hotel, Long Chen left the small town without letting anyone see him. After leaving the small town, he ran towards the border of the Sunai Kingdom. He knew that he couldn¡¯t directly take Mi Liayi there since there was going to be a big fight there, which might be bad for her as she might get injured in the crossfire. That was why he realized that his only option was to use the tricks that he had at his back. His n was to go alone, kill the enemies using his Law of Darkness, and then enter theirnd. The next part of his n was to use his Law of Space to bring her into thend of Sunai. It was the n which he thought to be the best for him since he could fight freely without having to worry about protecting anyone. That was when he fought best when his entire mind was focused on one thing only¡ªughter. The border where the forces of Sunai Kingdom were situated was only two kilometers away from the border town of Aksha Kingdom. Long Chen used his Shadow Transformation as he reached near the border of Sunai Kingdom. He sneakily appeared behind one of the guards and inserted his hands in his clothes to bring out his knife, but he stopped. He stopped honestly, and he stepped back. Instead of killing anyone or doing anything, Long Chen started walking deeper and deeper inside the Kingdom of Sunai. He walked for hours and got deeper and deeper into the Kingdom of Sunai. "Why didn¡¯t you kill them? Why did you stop at thest minute?" Xun asked Long Chen after a long time. Long Chen had already walked fifty kilometers inside the Sunai Kingdom by now. "Because I didn¡¯t have any need to. I was so close to killing them when I realized something," Long Chen muttered. "What did you realize?" Xun asked Long Chen in confusion. "I realized that I didn¡¯t need to kill them because it didn¡¯t benefit me at all. Previously, I could at least increase my ughter aura by killing enemies, but I¡¯m in the new body now. I don¡¯t have a ughter aura here. I can¡¯t use that, and I can¡¯t harvest the life energy of the people I kill. If I killed them, I would simply be wasting my time for no reason at all," Long Chen replied to Xun. " Not only that, That would instead be bad for me. If I killed them, sooner orter, the other guards would find out. That would make them suspicious, and they might know that someone infiltrated their Kingdom, which might make them increase their search efforts, making it difficult for me," Long Chen said as he sighed. " Moreover, that might make them wage a war on the Aksha Kingdom. It would be too soon. I still need time to set everything up before there can be a war that would benefit me," Long Chen muttered as he smirked. He looked back at Xun and noticed that she was smiling. "Why are you smiling?" he asked Xun. "Nothing, it¡¯s just good to see you thinking with your brain after so long," Xun let out as she burst intoughter. "You little idiot, I always think from the brain. I can use Spatial Portal within a range of two hundred kilometers if it¡¯s to a location I have seen. As long as I can find a city within this range, I can get a room there and then use Spatial Portal to go back to the Border Town and bring Fu Chen¡¯s mother back here. That makes it sofortable for me," Long Chen let out in an annoyed tone. "That¡¯s true, indeed. Now you¡¯re really thinking with your brain and utilizing yourws to your advantage instead of just using them for ughter. That¡¯s good in this situation since killing won¡¯t benefit this body in the form of ughter aura unless you cultivate that skill again with this body and start from scratch here," Xun said as she nodded her head. Long Chen was about to reply when he noticed something in the distance. He could see a small city there. Long Chen had already reached near one of the cities of the Sunai Kingdom. The City was much bigger than the border town of Aksha Kingdom. There were no walls surrounding the city. He couldn¡¯t see any guards either. Did they not have any protection? He wondered. "Are they that overconfident in their army that they didn¡¯t even think about reinforcing their city that¡¯s just sixty kilometers away from the border? Are they confident in their strength or overconfident after the victory in thest war?" Long Chen muttered as he frowned. Long Chen didn¡¯t think about this much and entered inside the city, which only had two guards near the entrance. He still used his Shadow Transformation to sneak inside undetected. He removed his cover after he entered and mixed in with the crowd. The city seemed just like the cities of Aksha Kingdom, but it was more rxed. There were no guards patrolling the city or anything. Back in the Aksha Kingdom, Guards could be seen on every street. They patrolled regrly, but here, there seemed to be nothing like that. People seemed to be free to do anything; still, everyone was so civil. He could see no chaos in the city despite no guarding. "This is good for me. I can mix in better without any guards," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. He looked to his side of the shop and saw a person paying the shop owner with a bronze coin. Even though the bronze coins were made from the same material as the bronze coins that were made in the Aksha Kingdom, the coins here had a different shape. It seemed to be of triangr shape. ¡¯ First, I¡¯ll need to get some money for spending and hotel expenses,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. "After staying here for a week and getting some information, I can put my n in motion. I will go straight to the King of Sunai Kingdom to get my answers," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. "That¡¯s when the game will begin." Chapter 705 - 705: Mysterious Invitation

Chapter 705 - 705: Mysterious Invitation

Long Chen was standing in the market of the unknown city inside the Kingdom of Sunai. He had money, but that money wasn¡¯t valid here. In fact, if he tried using that money here, he was sure that the people woulde after him since that money was from a different Kingdom. He couldn¡¯t get a hotel room without money to bring Mi Liayi there. "The first thing I need is to get some money to get a ce to stay for some time. The main question is how to get it. Should I steal money from some shop? Or sound I go a more extreme route," Long Chen muttered as he walked through the street. " Do you want to be a thief or a killer? I personally feel the thief sounds too cheap," Xun said to Long Chen as she appeared beside him. "Yeah, thief makes it seem like some small-time criminal," Long Chen let out as he nodded his head. "But killing someone here is not good either. I don¡¯t have my Storage Ring here to keep the bodies, and I can¡¯t leave bodies lying around casually. The less chaos I create along the way, the better it would be for me," he continued. He was walking around, looking at the people around him, trying to find an opportunity to do something, but he couldn¡¯t. The streets were just too crowded for him to do something without attracting attention. "Alright, that¡¯s enough. I¡¯m breaking inside some rich looking house," he let out in an annoyed tone as he shook his head. It was ready for him to steal money, but for that, he needed to find out the person that had the money and then steal without getting found out. He didn¡¯t feel like doing that was worth it in this crowd. He didn¡¯t know why, but theck of guards in this ce gave him a strange feeling as if this ce was not as normal as it seemed. He was about to leave the marketce in search of a wealthy house when he saw a carriage stopping beside him. "Hey you, stop right there!" Someone called out. Long Chen looked back only to see that it was the carriage driver that was talking to him. " Someone wants to talk to you! Come with me," the carriage driver said to Long Chen. "Who wants to talk to me?" Long Chen asked in confusion. "Don¡¯t ask unnecessary questions! Just sit inside the carriage if you don¡¯t want to get in trouble," The carriage driver told Long Chen. "Oh? So I¡¯ll get in trouble if I don¡¯t get inside? Even though I want to see what trouble I can get into, I do agree toe with you. I¡¯m curious as to who wants to meet me," Long Chen said as he nodded his head. He walked inside the carriage. ¡¯ I¡¯m new here, so no one should know me, yet someone sent the carriage to fetch me. Also, theck of guards in this city. As I expected, someone is keeping an eye on the city, and that eye is what¡¯s scaring everyone, stopping them frommitting a crime in fear of getting caught,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he sat in the carriage while the carriage started moving. ¡¯ I didn¡¯tmit any crime aftering here, so the only reason someone wants to meet me is that they saw me enter through the North entrance of the city. There¡¯s only border in that direction and no city, so obviously, it aroused suspicions,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he started putting the pieces together. ¡¯The Person that wants to meet me should be the City Master or someone High in authority. I wanted to wait a week and collect some information before putting my n in motion, but I guess it¡¯s not half bad. I can start faster now," Long Chen muttered. The carriage drove through the city for half an hour before or stopped. "You cane out." Long Chen heard the voice from outside. He opened the door of the carriage and stepped outside. " Follow after me," the carriage driver told Long Chen as he started walking in a certain direction. Long Chen looked ahead and saw a beautiful white mansion in front of him. "Finally, some guards," Long Chen muttered as he noticed some guards around the mansion. The Carriage Driver looked back and noticed that Long Chen hadn¡¯t started following after him. "Come! Don¡¯t waste time," the Carriage Driver told Long Chen in an annoyed tone. Long Chen followed after the Carriage Driver, who escorted him to a small garden inside the mansion. There was green grass everywhere in the garden. In the middle of the garden, a small white table was ced. There were two chairs around that table, and in one of those chairs, a person could be seen sitting. The other chair waspletely empty. The person who was sitting on the chair looked to be in his fifties. He had a clean face and long white hair that was tied to a ponytail. "You¡¯re here. Please have a seat," The middle-aged man said as he looked at Long Chen. Long Chen walked ahead and sat on the second chair. "Why did you call me here?" Long Chen asked, straight away. "What¡¯s the hurry? Drink some tea first," The man said as he pointed towards the cup of tea that was ced on the table. "Sorry, but I don¡¯t drink tea," Long Chen said, shaking his head. He remembered a simr situation happening once before when his soul had just transmigrated to this world. He was offered tea by Long Su, who was supposed to be his cousin. The tea turned out to be drugged. If he weren¡¯t lucky, he would have been dead. He didn¡¯t want to take the risk in this ce. "As you wish. Anyway, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Duan Lifeng. I¡¯m the City Master of this beautiful city. Oh right. I¡¯m also a Spirit Warrior. You know what my War Spirit is?" the man asked Long Chen. "Something to do with spying?" Long Chen replied casually. It was evident that the man had seen Long Chen. He was probably the one keeping an eye on the city, and the way he did this was with the help of his War Spirit. "You¡¯re very clever, little guy," the man said as he nodded his head. "I have the Thousand Eyes Spectre War Spirit. It helps me see anything that happens in my city. Guess what I see and why I called you here? I¡¯m sure you¡¯re clever enough to do that too," The man asked Long Chen with an amused smile on his face. Chapter 706 - 706: Something To Tell

Chapter 706 - 706: Something To Tell

Duan Lifeng Was the City Master of the Lingua City and the owner of the Thousand Eyes Spectre War Spirit. He sat in front of Long Chen as he asked Long Chen to guess why he was called here. Long Chen looked back at the man as a subtle smile appeared on his face. "Isn¡¯t it obvious? You saw me entering the city, and you called me here," Long Chen replied casually. "Oh? You know that as well? Still, you agreed toe peacefully?" Duan Lifeng asked Long Chen with a curious look on his face. "I came because I wanted to meet you as well. As for getting caught, I knew that was going to happen. You saw me enter through the North Entrance. There are no cities towards the North. There is only the border between the Sunai Kingdom and the Aksha Kingdom, which is heavily guarded. I¡¯m sure you know the guards there, so I wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to think I would be confused as a guard of the border," Long Chen replied. "Brave indeed. That¡¯s right. I know that you came from the North Border. I¡¯m quite surprised you were able to sneak inside without getting caught. The guards of that ce are not to be taken lightly. As for the Spirit Masters that are assigned to the borders, they are even worse. Despite all that, you managed to sneak inside. Not bad," Duan Lifeng said to Long Chen as if he was praising him. " Yeah, it wasn¡¯t easy, but it wasn¡¯t that tough either. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re curious why I sneaked inside and if I did so alone or with a team that did not enter the city, right?" Long Chen asked Duan Lifeng with an amused smile on his face. "Hahaha, it somehow feels like I didn¡¯t call you here, but you came here yourself to meet me. That¡¯s right. I want to know that. Tell me, did you sneak inside the city alone or with a team?" Duan Lifeng inquired as heughed. "I came alone, and yes, it was intentional. I want to meet someone here. I want to give that person some information," Long Chen said to Duan Lifeng. "Oh? And who is the person you want to meet?" Duan Lifeng asked Long Chen. "I want to meet the King of Sunai Kingdom," Long Chen replied. Duan Lifeng looked at Long Chen for quite some time before he burst intoughter. "You want to meet our King? I understand that you¡¯re clever and you have some talent to be able to sneak inside this Kingdom, but that isn¡¯t enough to meet His Majesty," Duan Lifeng said to Long Chen as he shook his head. "I want to give him some information about the Aksha Kingdom, something I can only share with him. If you don¡¯t help me in meeting him, it will be your loss," Long Chen replied casually as he raised his hand. "Oh? What information is it? If it¡¯s really worth it, I might consider helping you in meeting him," Duan Lifeng said to Long Chen with an interested look on his face. "I can¡¯t tell you about it. I can only tell the King," Long Chen said, refusing to answer. "Why should I trust you? You¡¯re saying that you traveled from the Aksha Kingdom and took so many risks by crossing the border anding to me just so you could tell our King something?" Duan Lifeng replied with a suspicious look on his face. " You might trust me after I tell you who I am," Long Chen said as he sighed. " Let me tell you a story first. There was a Spirit Master who was known as Demon ten years ago. He fought in the war against the Sunai Kingdom, but one day, he disappeared. The people of his Kingdom started calling him a traitor, and the Kingdom punished his wife and his son for this reason." he said to Duan Lifeng. "The son grew up hating his Kingdom, but as he was talented, he was able to form a n on how to screw the Kingdom and bring it to its knees. He collected all the information about the Kingdom throughout the years. He even put his life on the line to get some crazy secrets of the Kingdom. Only when he was sure that he had enough, he decided to go to the enemy Kingdom to help them break the Spirits of his Kingdom," he continued. "Let me guess, that boy is you?" Duan Lifeng inquired suspiciously. "Yes, I¡¯m Long Chen, and I would like to help you guys destroy the Aksha Kingdom," Long Chen said as a smirk appeared on his face. "Interested. I didn¡¯t expect you to be Demon¡¯s son. I remember the war ten years ago. I went to the frontlines. Your father was a really crazy Spirit Warrior. He was so powerful. I think only our Dragon Squad Leader would have been able to face him at that time. I don¡¯t know what happened after that since I was called back, but I did hear some rumors," Duan Lifeng let out with an amused look on his face. " Fine. That¡¯s enough for me to consider your proposal. I will take you to His Majesty. Let¡¯s see how you can help us," he continued as he sat up. "I have to leave now. You can stay here in this garden or ask the Head Servant. He would take you to the room you¡¯ll be assigned. Stay here for some time. I¡¯ll tell you when we¡¯re ready to leave," He told Long Chen before he left the garden. After Duan Lifeng left, only Long Chen was left behind in the garden. He sat on his chair as he fell into deep thoughts. ¡¯ I did n to go to the King, but that was after getting some more strength. I was left with no choice but to improvise, though. It¡¯s still not too bad. It just means that I need to change a few minor details in the n,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at the cup of tea in front of him. ¡¯ The main problem is Mi Liayi, though. I wanted to bring her here, settle her in some ce safe and then go to the King, but with this new development, I can¡¯t do that. Now that I know this city is under watch by Duan Lifeng, that wouldn¡¯t be a good thing to do. He¡¯ll definitely see me bringing Mi Liayi here. He can even keep her as a hostage,¡¯ ¡¯ The room I paid for willst two more days, and she has some money too, but I can¡¯t let her stay there for long. I can¡¯t bring her here either. This isplicated,¡¯ The more he thought, the more his frown deepened. He couldn¡¯t think of any idea. All he coulde up with was that he could only bring Mi Liayi to another city when he left this ce, but leaving this ce wasn¡¯t possible either. ¡¯ Looks like I won¡¯t get an opportunity to bring her in this kingdom safely before I meet the King and settle everything,¡¯ he thought as he sighed. He stood up and started walking towards the exit of the garden as well. As he stepped out of the gate, he saw a man standing there. The man had a head full of white here. He seemed to be in his mid-forties. "Are you the head servant here?" Long Chen asked the man. "Yes. I will be escorting you to your room," the man told Long Chen as he nodded his head. Long Chen followed after the man, and he was brought to a room inside the mansion. He could see guards in all the hallways, contrary to how the city had been. Chapter 707 - 707: Meeting The King

Chapter 707 - 707: Meeting The King

While the city was free of guards, this mansion was filled with them. The Head Servant brought Long Chen inside the room. "This will be your room until the Master decides otherwise. Three times of food will be brought to you in the room. You don¡¯t need to go outside, and you aren¡¯t allowed to go outside. If you need anything, you can tell the guards outside. Depending on your demand, your request can be granted or denied. That¡¯s all. Have fun," the man told Long Chen before he left. Long Chen closed the door from the inside and walked back to the bed. Heid down on the bed as he started resting. "It¡¯s good that I can use my Divine Sense now and see what¡¯s happening outside, but being trapped inside doesn¡¯t feel good at all. I wonder if Duan Lifeng¡¯s Thousand Eyes Spectre War Spirit can help him see inside buildings and rooms?" Long Chen muttered as he frowned. "I highly doubt that, though. He wouldn¡¯t have so many guards in the mansion if he could see inside. His ability probably works on the ces that could be seen from the sky. He should be able only to see outdoors, but I don¡¯t want to take a risk," he let out as he sighed. " Xun? Is there any skill that can help me with that? Oh wait, I know what can help," he suddenly let out as he stood up. "I can not bring Mi Liayi here, but I can leave this ce to meet her. I can go back to the Border Town and tell her that I won¡¯t be back for quite some time. I can pay in advance for her stay as well. She wouldn¡¯t be worried, and she can stay safe. When the war is about to start, I cane back to take her," he muttered as a smile appeared on his face. "It would be risky to use Spatial Travel here, but I¡¯m ny percent sure that Duan Lifeng can¡¯t see inside. Even if he can see, it¡¯s fine. For my n to work, I need to show them that I¡¯m a Spirit Warrior with a Spatial Spirit. It¡¯s not bad even if he sees me disappear since I¡¯m going to have to show them anyway." Long Chen stood right beside the bed as he prepared himself to leave. He used Spatial Travel to go back to his room in the hotel. Mi Liayi was waiting in the room. Long Chen told her that he was going to leave for some time, and he might take a month at most. He also said that he was going to pay the hotel fee in advance. After that, he went to meet the Banished Prince and gave him an excuse that he needed to go back to the city for some reason and that he was leaving his mother behind. He told the Eldest Prince to keep his mother safe. After setting up everything, he traveled back using Spatial Travel. He was able to use Spatial Travel two times a day, and with this, he was finished. He had no uses left, but he could still use short-range Teleportation in case of trouble. Now that he was prepared without any worries, all that was left for him was to wait and cultivate. Long Chen spent the next three days in cultivation. He managed to break through to the Gold Core Realm, but he did notice that his Cultivation speed was only starting to increase. There was something really incredible about this body that he felt his real bodycked. This cultivation speed seemed almost impossible to even him. Even though he realized that his previous cultivation experience helped him in Cultivation, he gave most of the credit to the body that was created by the Bloodline Temple itself. He really felt like it was a waste that this wasn¡¯t his real body, but in any case, this body didn¡¯t have the bloodline of the Ancestor. No matter how much talent it had, he still preferred his original body over it. It had been three days since Long Chen met Duan Lifeng. Long Chen was still wondering how long it was going to be before he could meet the King. On the other hand, he was d as well since he got more time to prepare himself and get stronger. During these three days, he has practiced more of his old skills as well. He already had theirprehension, and he onlycked the sufficient Qi when he had arrived there, but now he had enough Qi as well. **** Long Chen stood up as he heard a knock on the door. He walked towards the door and opened it. He noticed the Head Servant of the mansion standing in front of him. "Master said that you would be leaving with him tomorrow morning. Stay ready," the Head Servant told Long Chen before he left. Long Chen walked back into the room as he closed the door behind him. "Finally, it¡¯s time," he muttered as he smiled. **** The next day arrived. Long Chen and Duan Lifeng left the mansion together. "Are you ready to meet the King? If you¡¯re really after revenge, this would be the most important moment of your life when you meet him. I hope the information you have is worth his time, or he would kill you on sight," Duan Lifeng said to Long Chen as heughed while walking closer to the carriage. "Don¡¯t worry. The information I have will be good enough for him," Long Chen said casually as he entered the carriage. The carriage started driving towards the south exit of the city after both of them sat inside. "I¡¯m sure you already know that the Royal City is in the South, but you might not know anything else. It will take us five days to get there, so let me tell you a few things," Duan Lifeng started talking to Long Chen after sitting silently for a few minutes. " I don¡¯t know how it is within your Kingdom, but our kingdom has a few rules that you must not break. If you break them, you would be killed instantly without mercy. I¡¯ll tell you the ones that you should definitely follow if you don¡¯t want to die before even getting to take to the king," he continued. " First of all, Never look His Majesty in his eyes when you talk to him. You should always keep your head low. Secondly, you need to get on one knee to greet His Majesty when you see him for the first time. Not going that will be considered disrespect, and you will be killed. Third..." Duan Lifeng kept telling Long Chen the rules along the way as he was concerned that Long Chen was going to die if he didn¡¯t know the rules, and if that happened, he would be med by the King for not teaching Long Chen the rules. Their concern made him more meticulous in teaching Long Chen. Days turned into nights and nights into days. Soon, five days had passed as the carriage of Duan Lifeng finally reached the Royal City. The Carriage stopped right in front of the Royal Pce. Long Chan and Duan Lifeng stepped out. Both of them were greeted by the Head Eunuch of the Pce. They are escorted inside the Pce and into the King¡¯s chambers. Long Chen noticed that there were a few more people present in the room. He could instantly recognize the king, but he didn¡¯t know who the others were. He was able to guess the identity of one more person, though. A person that stood there with a white robe that was as pure as snow. It had a dragon symbol on it. Chapter 708 - 708: Suspicions

Chapter 708 - 708: Suspicions

Long Chen looked at the man in the white robe. There was a dragon symbol in the robe of that man. The man seemed to be Middle-aged. He had dark eyes and red hair that came down to his shoulders. There were a few more people with the White Dragon Symbol robes in this room, but the red-haired man stood out amongst them. There was a powerful aura surrounding the man. The man was also standing closer to the Kingpared to the others, which also made it clear that his position was much higher. ¡¯The White Robes should be the members of Sunai Kingdom¡¯s strongest force, the Dragon Squad. As for the red-haired man, he must be the leader or someone in a high authority in the Dragon Squad. The others should be ministers of this Kingdom since they¡¯re all old looking,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he roamed his gaze on everyone briefly. He didn¡¯t want to be seen as rude for staring at them. " Long Live Your Majesty!" Duan Lifeng got down on one knee as he greeted the man that was sitting on a throne. Long Chen did the same as he sat down as well. "Long Live His Majesty!" he said as he greeted the White Haired Man who sat on the throne. The man seemed to be in histe sixties. He had a long white beard and a head full of white hair. Long Chen did not doubt that the man sitting before him was the King of Sunai Kingdom, Wang Zifen. The King who had been at the helm when the Sunai Kingdom worn thest great war, ending decades of battle with s single victory. "Stand," the King said in a casual tone. Long Chen and Duan Lifeng stood up. "Lifeng told me that you are Demon¡¯s son, and you came here to provide us some great information. Tell us this information, and depending on it, we may decide on your reward for giving us the information," Wang Zifen told Long Chen. "Your Majesty, It is true that I have something important to tell you. In fact, it might be the single most important piece of information for you. The Aksha Kingdom had long been nning to attack the Sunai Kingdom and get their revenge," Long Chen told Wang Zifen. "Oh? They n to attack us now? What gives them confidence that the oue can be different now? Why is that information important for us? We have long suspected that they want to do something like this. Even if you hadn¡¯t told us, we still would have been on alert. We don¡¯t find that information useful in the least. Now, if you have anything else that you can tell us, then do it now, or you can go," Wang Zifen told Long Chen as if he was talking to someone insignificant like an ant. " I¡¯m sure you suspected it because they wanted to do it for a long time, but they didn¡¯t do anything because they weren¡¯t sure of their chances of victory. Now, however, they have something that they believe can make them bring you to your knees. If you still take them lightly, it would be bad for you and your Kingdom," Long Chen told them as he sighed. "Oh?" As Wang Zifen heard it, a frown appeared on his face. Not only him but everyone present in the chambers was shocked at Long Chen¡¯s words. "Interesting. Tell us what they received. What gives them the confidence of defeating us?" The King asked Long Chen. " I won¡¯t tell you that!" Long Chen replied, shaking his head. "You! What are you talking about! Hurry and tell his Majesty!" Duan Lifeng was shocked as he saw Long Chen talking like that to the king. He also noticed the king getting looking angry. He didn¡¯t want to be implicated if Long Chen did something wrong since he brought him here. "The Son of that man is just as stupid as him. Duan Lifeng, did you not teach him manners before bringing him here?" The Red-haired man in a dragon robe took a step forward as he red at Duan Lifeng. He shifted his gaze towards Long Chen. "Kid, are you looking to die? You dare talk to his Majesty like that?" the man asked Long Chen. "I know what I am saying, but you didn¡¯t let me finish my sentence," Long Chen said as he raised his hand innocently. " What I meant was that I wouldn¡¯t tell you until I get one of my demands fulfilled. I came here, facing all these dangers because I hated the Aksha Kingdom but also because I wanted something here. As long as you can fulfill my demand, I can answer you," he said. " You really think you have any say in what happens here?" The Red-haired man said to Long Chen as he started walking towards him. "Wait, Zu Lanxiang, Let me listen to his demands firsts. If they¡¯re not too overboard, I can agree to make that happen. I want to listen to what he has to say right now," the king stopped the red-haired man casually. He was the king, and he had everything. He didn¡¯t mind giving something to Long Chen in exchange for this information if the price wasn¡¯t something crazy. He also wanted to hear what Long Chen¡¯s demand was. What did he want¡ªmoney, fame, or power? He was curious. "Speak Kid, what do you desire?" the King asked Long Chen work curiosity on his face. "I want an answer. Just a single answer," Long Chen replied. "You want an answer? Answer to what?" The King asked curiously. "I want to know the answer about thest great war and about my father. I want to know what actually happened to him from you," Long Chen asked the king. "Oh? So you want to hear our side of the story about what happened to your father. It¡¯s normal. I know what¡¯s the story going around in your kingdom, and I must say, it¡¯s pretty funny," The King said as he smiled with an amused smile on his face. "Yes. The story going around there is so stupid that it makes meugh. That¡¯s why I want to know what actually happened from you. In exchange, I¡¯m willing to give you all the secrets of that ce. I¡¯ll even help you destroy them in the war," Long Chen said. "Help us destroy them? Hah, big words, kid. You can only give us the information and borrow our strength. Also, I have a question. Why should we even believe a single word you say? You¡¯re probably one of the most hated people there after the story they made up. There¡¯s no way you can get any information of this importance and still manage to escape that ce without any help," The Red-haired man chimed in suddenly. "Exactly. It might be their n. They sent you here to give us false information, so we make a mistake by believing that," another person in the chambers said who seemed like a minister of the King. " Say kid, did the Phoenix Organisation scheme this? Did they help you can inside our kingdom, undetected?" the Red-haired man asked Long Chen as he smiled. "No one helped me. I came alone," Long Chen said, shaking his head. " Kid, I don¡¯t think anyone inside the room will believe it until you show some ability," The Dragon Squad Leader Wu Xun told Long Chen as he shook his head. " I was able to do it because of my War Spirit. As for showing it, let me show you right now," Long Chen said as he clenched his fist. He disappeared from his position as he appeared behind the red-haired man, Wu Xun. Chapter 709 - 709: Showing Prowess

Chapter 709 - 709: Showing Prowess

While the others took a moment to find where Long Chen had disappeared to, Wu Xun had realized instantly. As soon as Long Chen appeared behind him, he moved away. "Is that enough? My War Spirit helps me Teleport anywhere within a range of fifty meters. Even though it was tough, but with the help of my War Spirit, I managed to achieve this feat," Long Chen exined. He conveniently lied about the range of his Teleport. He could Teleport anywhere within a range of two hundred meters, but he said fifty meters to have a little trick up his sleeve in the future. He also didn¡¯t tell them that he could Teleport within long range too. Even though he only showed a small portion of his abilities, that was enough to shock most of the people present in the room. " A Space rted War Spirit? With that power, it seems to be a High-Level War Spirit. This boy does have a lot of potential." "I never heard something about a War Spirit like this. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m seeing this." "Such an Incredible War Spirit. It can be used for attack by appearing near the enemy instantly. The enemy would be so hard-pressed to find a solution against a war spirit like this. Not only attack, but even defense would also be incredible." "Incredible. I heard that Demon had a good War Spirit, but his son has something even better. It looks like the Aksha Kingdom made a big mistake by making him their enemy." Most of the Ministers of the King started talking amongst themselves as they praised Long Chen. The Dragon Squad Members and the King, on the other hand, were silent. They simply looked at Long Chen as if they were wondering about something. "Alright. You do have some talent. This Skill can definitely help you break inside their strongholds and get some information out of them," the King said to Long Chen, nodding his head. "I am convinced as well, but it still doesn¡¯t make me believe that this ability alone made you pass through our defense without being caught. Fifty meters range is too short. Even if you had five hundred meters of range, you still would have been seen by our guards," The Leader of the Dragon Squad said as he looked at Long Chen suspiciously. "As I said, it was tough, but I managed to do it. No one helped me, and even if they did want me to help them, I would never take the help of the people that tortured my mother and me for so many reasons despite us being innocent. I want to see their destruction! I want to see their regret! Their happiness is what would pain me the most," Long Chen said in a voice filled with emotion. "You¡¯re getting good at acting. If I were in their ce, I would believe your performancepletely." While Long Chen was looking at the Dragon Squad Leader after giving his exnation, he heard Xun¡¯s voice in his head, praising his acting. ¡¯Shh! Don¡¯t say anything. You¡¯ll break the entire emotional mindset I created for myself to get this realistic performance,¡¯ Long Chen said to Xun through his thoughts. " Alright. I¡¯ll tell you about the past and what happened to your father. You can tell us about their secret that you found out. Not only that, but I would also offer you a position in the Dragon Squad if your information is worth it. You do have potential," The King told Long Chen. "The Aksha Kingdom made a mistake. They mistreated you. Our Kingdom never does that to our people or their families. If your father had been born here, you would not have to go through the things you did, but you can be our citizen now," he continued. " Please tell me. The information I give you will be worth it," Long Chen said as he nodded his head. Even though he was curious about what actually happened to Fu Chen¡¯s father, that wasn¡¯t the reason he was so adamant about getting an answer to this in front of the King. He was doing this to establish himself as a loyal son in front of the King. He wanted to be seen as a son that was out for revenge so that the next part of his own could move smoothly. He also had many more reasons behind asking this one single question. "It would be more appropriate if you heard what happened from Wu Xun. He was leading the Dragon Squad force at that time as well," The King said to Long Chen before he shifted his gaze to the Red-haired man in the dragon robe. "Wu Xun, tell him," he said to Wu Xun. "Yes, Your Majesty," The Red-haired man said as he nodded his head. Wu Xun looked at Long Chen as he started reminiscing about the past. "It all happened ten years ago. Your father had established his base at the Border Town. The Current Leader of the Phoenix Organization, Vermilion, was guarding the other side. I was more focused on your father since he was more dangerous; thus, I had left my subordinates to face Vermilion and to try to break his Defence while I stayed with my army, ready to face Demon," he started exining to Long Chen. " We had many battles, some between our soldiers while others between our Spirit Warriors. I myself fought your father three times. No conclusion came out of our fight. It always ended in a draw. Your Father was a really stubborn fool. He was heavily injured in our fights so many times, but his freaking War Spirit was so annoying, it didn¡¯t let him fall. If he had any other War Spirit, I would have been able to kill him in our first fight itself," He continued. "Anyway, After our third fight, both of us were injured, and we had to fall back to our bases. I went to my base while he went to their Border Town," Wu Xun said. "That was thest time I saw him. As soon as I healed, I decided to attack the border town. I wanted a conclusion once and for all. I was annoyed by having draws with him. I had decided to fight to the death this time. It was going to be his death or mine. Unfortunately, things didn¡¯t happen as we expected." "As we reached the border town, we found it unlike we expected. Demon wasn¡¯t there. The people that were there were screaming that Demon betrayed them. Obviously, we killed them all. That was a massive victory, but that wasn¡¯t satisfying at all since I didn¡¯t have the one I wanted to. The Aksha Kingdom surrendered after getting massive defeats in war one after another, and the whole me fell on your father." "It was imed that he betrayed his kingdom and ran here to join our Dragon Squad. It was a funny rumor, but I was surprised to find out that it was the official story of your kingdom. Anyway, to be honest, he didn¡¯t do it. He didn¡¯t join hands with us. I believe that something happened to him after he returned injured from our third war. What happened? I don¡¯t know. Even I¡¯m curious to know what happened," Wu Xun said, shaking his head. "He died," Long Chen said in a grim tone. "Hmm?" Wu Xun let out with a frown. "When I went to collect information about their secrets, I heard that my father was dead. It had something to do with the Royal Tutor. I couldn¡¯t find anything else. But I did find something else. I found out about their secret weapon," Long Chen said. "Their Secret Weapon?" The King inquired as he frowned. Chapter 710 - 710: Ring If Death

Chapter 710 - 710: Ring If Death

"Their Secret Weapon?" The King asked Long Chen as he frowned. "Yes.Their Secret Weapon. A weapon that is strong enough to end the war in an instant. A weapon that means your defeat and their victory without you having even a single chance to counterattack," Long Chen said to the King in a grim tone. The King sat straight as he listened with more interest. The way Long Chen talked made it seem like the weapon was really fierce. It sounded devastating. ¡¯What could it be? A weapon that can end the war in an instant?¡¯ He wondered as he waited for Long Chen¡¯s answer. "They call it the Death Star," Long Chen told the King. "Death Star? Is this a weapon?" the King asked. " Yes. The Death Star is a weapon of mass destruction, and ording to the information I collected, the King of Aksha Kingdom keeps the Death Star with himself," Long Chen exined. "What exactly is it?" The King asked as his frown deepened. " It is the Ring in the hands of the Aksha King," Long Chen said as he sighed. "A king? You mean to say that a ring can destroy our kingdom and end the war in an instant? What nonsense is this?" The King let out as he refused to believe it. "Your Majesty, I¡¯m not lying. Only a few people in the Kingdom know about this. I had managed to hear one of them talking about them when I had sneaked inside the Pce of the Royal Tutor," Long Chen insisted as if he was actually talking about something serious. "What can that ring do?" The King asked as he calmed down and gave Long Chen an opportunity to exin. "They mentioned the Death Star as the ring of Death. ording to them, it could bring a devastating Miles long ball of me right above your kingdom and smash it down, destroying everything," Long Chen exined. "That..." The King was stunned as he heard about this. Even the others present in the room were shocked. If what Long Chen was saying was true, then it was a weapon of mass destruction that took countless lives and destroyed everything. " If they really have such a powerful weapon, why didn¡¯t they use it in thest war and epted defeat?" The Dragon Squad Leader asked Long Chen. "They didn¡¯t because they couldn¡¯t. They didn¡¯t have the Death Star at that time. I heard that the King discovered it inside the Pce nine years ago," Long Chen answered the Dragon Squad Leader. " Even if I believe that, your story still has many holes. Why didn¡¯t the King use it in thest nine years and wipe us! Why is he still not using it? That doesn¡¯t make sense?" The Dragon Squad Leader asked Long Chen. " He isn¡¯t using it because he can¡¯t. The ring needs to collect a massive amount of natural energy. It had been collecting that energy from nature during thest nine years. The only reason those people were even talking about this was because that ring was going to be fully charged and ready to be used in five Months of time," Long Chen told the King as he sighed. " I heard that information three months ago, so ording to my estimates, you still have two months to stop them, or it would be over for this Kingdom. That¡¯s all the information I had for you. As for the Dragon Squad¡¯s Position, I will happily ept it as long as you can take that ring back from the Aksha King. If you can¡¯t, then there¡¯s no benefit in staying in this kingdom since it would be destroyed," he continued. "What you said is really serious. I still can¡¯t believe it entirely," the King muttered as he frowned. "I know it is serious, but think of it this way. You have been creating trouble for them at the border for months, yet they didn¡¯t bring reinforcements. Did you ever wonder why?" Long Chen asked the King. Even though he knew that it was because the King probably didn¡¯t want to help the banished Prince, Long Chen would give a different excuse to make it fit his story about that mystical weapon. " Why didn¡¯t they?" The King asked Long Chen instead of guessing. "It¡¯s not because they are scared of you, but because they want to show that they are scared of you and they aren¡¯t going to do anything to antagonize you. It¡¯s because they¡¯re waiting. Waiting for the right time when the Death Star is ready. To them, your small attacks are nothing but a rat trying to create some trouble." Long Chen exined, making up a lie. "They know that the rat will be dead at the right time, so they don¡¯t do anything," he continued. The King looked at Long Chen in full seriousness for quite some time. " Even though whatever you said sounds impossible, I¡¯m still going to believe you," he muttered ultimately. "What do you think?" He asked the Dragon Squad Leader. " It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s lying," the Dragon Squad Leader answered the King. " We believe so as well. This is a serious matter. We only have two months left to stop them. Even if we wage war right now, it seems impossible to get to their capital in two months and stop their King," the King muttered as he frowned. "Your Majesty, I know that the time is what youck the most. So I have a suggestion about how you could still stop the Aksha King," Long Chen suddenly chimed in. "Oh? How?" the King asked Long Chen. " If you make your army attack them, it¡¯s impossible to get to the capital within two months. Their armies will definitely get alert and dy your army along the way," Long Chen said to the King. "So I want to utilize their overconfidence. They still believe that you don¡¯t know the truth, and they had kept the security at their border pretty low. My suggestion is that you send a small team of your Dragon Squad¡¯s brave warriors. They will sneak inside the Kingdom and fly straight to the Royal capital without any obstruction." "The Aksha Kingdom won¡¯t know if this attack so they won¡¯t have any measures in ce. After they reach there, they can find an opportunity to assassinate the King and bring back his ring. That¡¯s the only way to sess, but that would need you to put all your strength into this one single assault," Long Chen said as he sighed. "It is a big risk, and the chances of failure are just as much as the chances of victory. On the other hand, if you don¡¯t do anything, the chances of the Sunai Kingdom being saved are almost negligible. My suggestion is an assassination of their King," he further exined. "Hah, you¡¯re telling us to use such sneaky tactics despite our Kingdom being stronger?" The King let out as he red at Long Chen. "I wish there were any other way, but this seems to be the only way. If you don¡¯t wish to do it, I can understand that as well. I would just leave, and you can result for the two months to pass and the inevitable destruction," Long Chen replied as he sighed. " We need some time to think about this. Till then, you stay inside our Pce. We will call you when we havee to a decision," the King said to Long Chen as he nodded his head. "Time is of the Essence, Your Majesty. I hope you don¡¯t dy too much. It takes three weeks to fly there from the border and even more from here. Your Warriors will also need some time to collect the information there and understand their surroundings before attempting the assassination. The more time they have, the better," Long Chen said to the King in full seriousness. Chapter 711 - Chopter 711: Dragon Tower

Chapter 711 - Chopter 711: Dragon Tower

"Eunuch, take him to the guest room and arrange for some guards outside the door to protect him," The King told the Eunuch to take Long Chen back. Even though he said that he wanted the guards arranged to protect him, Long Chen knew that it was actually to keep an eye on him. It was obvious that the King didn¡¯t want him to leave, and he wanted the guards to keep an eye on Long Chen. Long Chen was escorted out of the ce by the Eunuch, leaving the Ministers and the Dragon Squad Members inside, discussing amongst themselves. **** The Eunuch escorted Long Chen to one of the rooms inside the Pce. He made Long Chen enter the room and arranged for guards all around the room as per the King¡¯s instruction. He had been in the room, and he had seen Long Chen showing his powers before everyone. Even though the King didn¡¯t say it explicitly, he understood the King¡¯s intention in asking him to have guards arranged. He made it so that the guards were standing fifty meters away from Long Chen¡¯s room, surrounding it so that even if Long Chen teleported outside, he would not be able to escape or cause any harm inside the Pce. Long Chen¡¯s power was scary, so they had to keep a strict eye on him. Long Chen sat on the luxurious bed inside the room as he used his Divine Sense to see outside. He saw the guard formation surrounding his room and smiled. ¡¯Those idiots, they really fell for it. They think I can only leave Teleport within a fifty-meter range. Also, they don¡¯t know the limitations of my power. That should be good enough for now,¡¯ Long Chen thought as heid on the bed. Xun appeared beside Long Chen and sat on the bed. " What are you thinking? I don¡¯t understand how you n to finish this trial like this. You¡¯ve arranged for the Aksha King assassination. How would that result in you bing the King?" she asked Long Chen. "Hah, sometimes even I wonder how everything will happen. If things go ording to my n, then I would be the King, and everyone would treat me as the King. I¡¯ll finish this trial within four months," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "Within four months? I¡¯m quite curious about what you¡¯re thinking. Can you tell me? Don¡¯t keep me in suspense," Xun inquired as she red at Long Chen. "You will know when the timees. It¡¯s just the beginning. I¡¯m only borrowing the Sunai Kingdom¡¯s hand to achieve my goal for now," Long Chen replied to Xun. Xun didn¡¯t say anything as she red at Long Chen. "Did you just use my line on me?" she asked Long Chen. "Hahaha, you noticed. Yeah. You always hide things and say that I¡¯ll know when the right timees. I thought I did give you the taste of the same medicine," Long Chen said as he smiled. "You¡¯re so bad," Xun snorted as she started looking elsewhere. "I still need to continue getting stronger, though. I can¡¯t be content with the strength I have," Long Chen let out as he stood up. He stretched his arms as he yawned. He sat in a meditative position and started Cultivating. **** Two days passed. Long Chen had received no information during these two days. He was surprised that the King was dying so much despite Long Chen insisting that it was an urgent matter. He wondered if they were starting to find plot holes in his stories. He kept waiting as he spent most of his time Cultivating. It was the evening of the third day when Long Chen finally heard a knock on his door. He stopped his Cultivation as he stood up. He walked up to the door and opened it. He was greeted by the Eunuch, who stood in front of him. " His Majesty wishes to meet you. Come with me," he told Long Chen as he turned away. Long Chen followed after the man who escorted him back to the Chambers of the King, where Long Chen had met the king three days ago. The same people that stood there three days ago were still there. The only person who was not here this time was Duan Lifeng, who had gone back to his City to manage it. He had brought Long Chen here. "Long Live Your Majesty," Long Chen muttered as he got down on one knee. "You man stand," the king told Long Chen. " We havee to a decision after discussing it with everyone," The King told Long Chen in a grim tone. " We agree with your suggestion. We can¡¯t wage a full war. We don¡¯t have enough time. We can only send our Dragon Squad to assassinate their king," the King said to Long Chen. " I will lead Twenty of Our Dragon Squad Members personally," The Dragon Squad Leader told Long Chen. " Also, we have decided that you would go with them to help them. Your ability to Teleport wille really handy to them," the King added. Long Chen heard the King¡¯s words and felt ted. He wanted tough out loud. The next part of his n was to ask the King to let him join the Dragon Squad on this mission, but the king had already done that. The Dragon Squad Leader walked up to Long Chen and gave him a white robe, which had a dragon symbol on it. "Wear it now. From today on, you¡¯re a member of our squad," He said to Long Chen as he patted his shoulders. Long Chen smiled as he wore the spotless white Dragon Squad Robe. " Including you, we will have twenty Dragon Squad Members that will be going on this mission. You guys will leave early morning tomorrow," The King told Long Chen. "You can leave now. I expect sess from all of you. Millions of lives might depend on your single mission," he added as he permitted everyone to leave. "Little Guy, you¡¯reing with me. I¡¯ll show you around our Dragon Squad Base since you¡¯re a member now," The Dragon Squad Leader Wu Xun told Long Chen as he patted his shoulders. Long Chen followed after the man. The other people in White Dragon Robes also left. Wu Xun took Long Chen with him to the Base of the Dragon Squad, which was a tall tower that seemed to be made of white marbles. There was a pattern of a giant Dragon wrapped around the tower. Wu Xun took Long Chen inside and showed him the Tower. He showed him all the ces of significance like the training hall, the quarters of members, and many more ces. The whole tripsted for three hours. Long Chen was also introduced to the other Dragon Squad Members, who gave him a warm wee. After getting to know everyone, Wu Xun took Long Chen out of the Dragon Tower. Just as Long Chen stepped out of the tower, he saw a handsome green-haired young man walking towards the tower entrance. The young man looked to be in his mid-twenties. He was wearing a White Dragon Robe as well, but his robe was covered in dirt. The young man had long green hair. And beautiful blue eyes. The Young man stopped before Wu Xun and greeted him. "Ah, right. I forgot to introduce you to him. He is Wu Lan, my son," Wu Xun introduced Long Chen to the young man. " Lan¡¯er, This is our New member, Long Chen," Wu Xun introduced Long Chen to his son. Long Chen was quite amused as he looked at Wu Lan. He remembered that he had heard Xun say that if he had chosen a different door for the third Trial, he would be Dragon Squad Leader¡¯s son. Chapter 712 - 712: Crossing The Border

Chapter 712 - 712: Crossing The Border

So, if Long Chen had selected a different door, this Young man would be dead right now, and Long Chen would have pretended to be him. " Hello," Long Chen greeted the young Green Haired man. "Hello," Wu Lan replied as he greeted Long Chen back. "Where are youing from? Why are your clothes all dirty?" Wu Xun asked his son as he looked at his dirty clothes. "It¡¯s nothing. I was just practicing with some people. It got messy," Wu Lan let out, shaking his head. "Sigh, It was those guys again, am I right? You go there to fight them, but you alwayse back defeated. I still remember over a month ago when you were discovered all bloody near a river. If those guys hadn¡¯t brought you home, you would¡¯ve been dead. Why do you keep fighting them?" Wu Xun asked the man in frustration. ¡¯One month ago? That should be the time I came to this world. So he would have died at that time if I had chosen his door, and no one would have brought him home. Is that what Xun said when she told me that the Bloodline Temple wouldn¡¯t kill anyone, but it might affect some things, making it so that the candidate I was going to impersonate dies,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he observed the Wu Lan. "It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry. I just want to win once against them. I¡¯m a part of the Dragon Squad, yet I¡¯m the weakest. The first time I was defeated, I realized how I destroyed the reputation of the Dragon Squad. I¡¯m not going to stop until I win and prove to everyone that I¡¯m not trash," Wu Lan said as he shook his head. He left his father behind as he walked inside the Dragon Tower. "My son doesn¡¯t have any War Spirit. All he has is his Martial Arts training and his Fighting Spirit. He wished to join the Dragon Squad, and I helped him join, but I guess that was the worst decision I ever took. As my son got older and realized that his Spirit wasn¡¯t waking up, he started feeling the pressure of expectations to maintain the reputation of the Dragon Squad," Wu Xun muttered as he sighed. "Last month, when he came home bloodied, I wanted to kill the ones that brought him to this condition, but he made me swear that I wouldn¡¯t interfere directly or indirectly. He wants to win on his own without any help. I wonder if that is even possible without a War Spirit," Wu Xun muttered as he nced back towards the Mansion of the Dragon Squad. "Come with me. I¡¯ll bring you back to the Pce since I¡¯ve shown you what I wanted to. Aftering back from this mission, I¡¯ll show you the city as well as many more things. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it here," Wu Xun told Long Chen as he started walking towards the Pce. Long Chen followed behind, seemingly lost in some thought. He was again brought to the Guest Room in the Pce where he spent the night. He cultivated all night long, waiting for the time he needed to leave. He was pretty happy with his progress. The more his Cultivation increased, the more confidence he gained about his chances of sess. **** The night passed away in silence as the sun started rising on the distant horizon. The world had just started waking up as the sun started spreading its warmth everywhere when Long Chen heard a knock on his door. He stood up and started walking towards the door. He already knew who might be, and he was ready for what was about to happen next. He had managed to achieve another breakthrough, and he was now a Third Stage Gold Core Realm Cultivator, which gave him a bigger Qi reserve to use his powerful Skills. He could finally form weapons using his Qi as well. He didn¡¯t need much weapons. It was because of a Unique Skill he had learned which allowed him to make any weapon from his Qi. The Qi weapon wasparable to a weapon that was one grade lower than the Cultivation of the Cultivation that used this skill. Long Chen could create a Qi weapon as strong as a Spirit Grade Artifact anytime he needed, just that his Cultivation was still not High enough to keep that weapon for much longer. Long Chen opened the door and saw Wu Xun standing outside the door with eighteen other men in Dragon Robes. " It¡¯s time to leave," Wu Xun told Long Chen. "I¡¯m ready," Long Chen let out as he stepped out of the room. "How are we leaving? You gave Spirit Beasts?" Long Chen asked Dragon Squad Leader Wu Xun as he walked beside him. "Yeah. It would be impossible to get there within a month otherwise. Each of us Dragon Squad Members have a Spirit Beast. You¡¯ll get one of your own after wee back sessfully. For now, you¡¯ll travel on my Spirit Beast," Wu Xun told Long Chen. "Hmm," Long Chen nodded his head. All twenty of them left the pce. They didn¡¯t even meet the King or any other person before they left. Since the n to leave was already made long ago, they didn¡¯t need to inform the King again. As Long Chen left the mansion with Wu Xun, he saw Neen beautiful Spirit Beasts standing outside. The Beasts looked like horses, but they had eagle-like wings. They had ck fur like a cat as well. " These are our loyal mounts, the Dark Spirit Horse," Wu Xun told Long Chen as he walked towards the Winged Horse that was standing at the front. "This is mine. You can sit at the front," he told Long Chen. Long Chen didn¡¯t waste any time as he sat on the winged Horse of Wu Xun. Wu Xun sat behind him. The other Dragon Squad Members also climbed on their Dark Spirit Horses. **** "It¡¯s much faster than a Spirit Eagle," Long Chen muttered as he felt the wing brush against his entire body. The Winged Horse was flying at a much faster speed than the Spirit Eagle of Long Chen was able to fly at. "Yeah, Spirit Eagles are First-tier flying beasts, but the Dark Spirit Horses are faster than it," Wu Xun replied casually, not exining any more than that. "At this speed, we should be able to get there much faster than I assumed," Long Chen muttered as he nodded his head. "Not really. The way you came from was sneaking through the border. You came straight, but since we¡¯re sneaking inside, we can¡¯t be caught. That¡¯s why we would have to go all the way around their formation. That would increase the distance, and we would lose much more time," Wu Xun replied, shaking his head. **** The Entourage of the Dragon Squad traveled through the day and night, only resting for 6 hours every day before continuing their journey again. No one talked much along the way. It was as if they all knew the important bits of information and didn¡¯t bother with vague talking without getting the actual information by reaching the actual location. The Journey moved along peacefully as they easily managed to pass through the border without getting caught. Long Chen was surprised at how easy it was for the Dragon Squad to sneak inside the Aksha Kingdom, but he was happy that it was easy. Previously, he had assumed that the Dragon Squad would use the Border Guards to create some disturbed on the border and fight with the Aksha Kingdom army to create a distraction while they snuck inside, but he was happy that it didn¡¯te to that; otherwise, he would have to get involved to stop them if there were chances that the battle could reach the Border Town where Mi Liayi was staying in. Chapter 713 - 713: Three Eyes War Spirit

Chapter 713 - 713: Three Eyes War Spirit

The Dragon Squad continued moving forward as fast as it could. ording to them, the time was of the essence. They only had a limited amount of time to kill the King of Aksha Kingdom. The faster they reached there, the better their chances of sess were going to be. It also meant that the more time they saved in the journey, the more time they were going to have to collect some solid information to help them in their mission. The Dragon Squad flew for thousands of miles as days of travel turned into weeks of travel. After flying for a little over twenty-five days, Long Chen and the Dragon Squad reached near the Royal capital of the Aksha Kingdom. " Everyone wear masks. Don¡¯t let anyone see your face. We¡¯ll sneak inside the city, but we¡¯re leaving our beast behind," Wu Xun told everyone as he started lowering his Dark Spirit Horses some distance away from the Royal City. "That¡¯s a good idea. Everyone in the Capital should know that the Dark Spirit Horse is the mount of the Dragon Squad. The Phoenix Organization operates in the Royal City. They would instantly recognize us if we enter on the dark Spirit Horses," Another Dragon Squad Member said as he nodded his head. Everyone lowered their beasts inside the dense forest that was just outside the Royal Capital. This was also the forest where Long Chen had woken up when he had arrived in this world. It was a forest filled with Spirit Beasts. He had woken up right beside Fu Chen¡¯s blood-covered body right near the edge of the forest. It was also a Forest where he was attacked by that giant Beast that could use fire attacks that had forced Long Chen to leave without killing it. This was an excellent ce to hide their beasts. Long Chen was the one that told the Dragon Squad Members about this ce where they could hide their beasts when the Dragon Squad Members were wondering about where they would keep their beasts after reaching the Capital City. The Dark Spirit Horses were powerful Spirit Beasts, so the Dragon Squad Members didn¡¯t need to worry about them getting killed by the Native Spirit Beasts of this forest. They could simplye here and leave on their Dark Spirit Horses when it was time for them to leave. Dragon Squad Members left their Spirit Horses to wander around the forest, but they didn¡¯t leave this ce. Wu Xun had stopped them here to discuss the next part of the n. "Everyone, As you all know, we have faced the Phoenix Organization in thest great war. Vermilion is also in this city, along with many other Phoenix Organization members that have seen us before. We would need to hide our faces, especially when we¡¯re near the Phoenix Organization Members. To achieve it more effectively, I suggest you all wear these masks for the rest of the duration you¡¯re inside the city," Dragon Squad Leader Wu Xun gave everyone different masks to cover their faces. All of them had already changed their clothes long ago. They were wearing random Colors of clothing articles. Long Chen was wearing a blue scarf and a green robe. He was given a half-faced mask that covered the top half of his face. "I¡¯ll take the lead. You guys follow behind me. Keep your distance, so we don¡¯t arouse suspicions. We¡¯ll spend the day in a hotel. The story will be that we¡¯re from the Greyson city in the south, if anyone asks. We¡¯re here to see the Capital City," Wu Xun exined to everyone before he waved his robe and started walking towards the walls of the Capital City. He didn¡¯t go towards the main entrance. Instead, he walked towards the city¡¯s walls far away from the main entrance since he didn¡¯t want to go through strict checking. They would have no answers if anyone asked how they arrived here without carriages if they tried to go through the main entrance. ¡¯ Wu Xun is treading pretty carefully. He¡¯s taking all the safety measures I would¡¯ve taken,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at Wu Xun and nodded his head in appreciation. While the Eighteen of the Dragon Squad Members jumped through the fifteen feet tall boundary wall of the Capital City, Wu Xun stayed behind. "Give me your hand," Wu Xun said to Long Chen as he reached out his hand. Long Chen looked at him, wondering what he was trying to do. "Give me your hand. I¡¯ll help you get through," he said to Long Chen in a hurry. ¡¯Ah, right. He doesn¡¯t know I am a Cultivator, and I can jump that height easily,¡¯ Long Chen muttered as he realized what that man was trying to do. He held Wu Xun¡¯s hand and let him carry him to the other side of the wall. All twenty of them managed to enter the city. "How did you all know that this ce was safe? What if it had people?" Long Chen asked Wu Xun curiously. He had his Spiritual Sense so he could see the other side of the wall, but he was curious why they all knew it. All he knew was that one of the Dragon Squad Members pointed towards this spot of the wall. No one said anything after that and started jumping to the other side. ording to his assumption, it was most probably the War Spirit of that guy that had something to do with it. He was curious about it, and he decided to ask since it could affect his n if he had something like a Spiritual Sense. "Oh, it¡¯s Wang¡¯s War Spirit. It¡¯s called Triple Eyes War Spirit," Wu Xun told Long Chen. "Triple Eyes War Spirit? What can it do?" Long Chen asked Wu Xun. "It gives him the ability to see through the day, see in the darkest of night and see through any obstruction. That¡¯s why it¡¯s called Three Eyes War Spirit. He saw through the walls and knew that it was safe," Wu Xun exined to Long Chen. "Anyway, let¡¯s continue. We shouldn¡¯t waste any time," He added as he nced at Long Chen. "Long Chen, you have been to this city before. Lead us to a hotel. After that, we can start the rest of the work on our own," he told Long Chen, allowing him to take the lead. Long Chen nodded his head as he started walking ahead. Even though he didn¡¯t know most of the locations of the Capital City, he did know a hotel that he had seen when he was here. It was near the Torture Hall where Mi Liayi worked. **** While Long Chen walked in the lead, the others followed closely behind. They looked through their surroundings as they followed Long Chen, acting like guests that were looking around the city casually. They did see a few of the city guards along the way, but fortunately, they managed to walk past them without arousing suspicions. Long Chen took them to a hotel and booked Ten rooms for the twenty of them. They had brought plenty of money with them. Even though the Sunai Kingdom didn¡¯t use the Aksha Kingdom¡¯s currency, they still had plenty of Aksha Kingdom¡¯s coins in their treasury, which the King gave to Wu Xun for this mission. Wu Xun and the others were escorted to their rooms. Each room was shared by two of them. Wu Xun told everyone to stay in their rooms for the rest of the day and to give rest to their bodies beforeing to his room in the night for a discussion about how they were going to deal with the rest of their mission. Chapter 714 - 714: Controlling Both Sides

Chapter 714 - 714: Controlling Both Sides

Wu Xun had plenty of missions and information collecting tasks that he needed to assign others, but he wanted to have them rest first since they had been continuously traveling. None of them had rested for even an hour in thest two days. There were twenty people and ten rooms. Long Chen was wondering who he would be told to share the room with when he heard Wu Xun calling him out. "Long Chen,e. You¡¯ll be staying in my room," He told Long Chen as he walked over to one of the rooms and entered inside. ¡¯This guy, is he that suspicious. Staying with Dragon Squad Leader directly. I¡¯ll constantly be under watch,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he started walking towards the room as well. He entered the room and closed the door behind him. The room had a single bed, but the bed was big enough for two people to share. As Long Chen entered the room, he saw Wu Xun sitting on the bed. " Come sit," He told Long Chen as he patted the bed beside him. "Do you have something to talk about?" Long Chen walked over as he wondered why Wu Xun suddenly felt so severe. " Do I have something to talk to you about? I guess you can say that," Wu Xun said as he nodded his head. " I want to ask a few things about your War Spirit," he let out. Long Chen sat beside Wu Xun. "When did you wake up your War Spirit?" he asked Long Chen with a curious gaze. "Three years ago," Long Chen replied casually. He just made up a random number. "Interesting. You woke up your War Spirit three years ago and gained such mastery in it. You were able to sneak inside the Aksha Kingdom stronghold alone ande out alive. Did you have a teacher that taught you how to use it?" Wu Xun asked Long Chen casually. The deeper he tried to dig, the more Long Chen felt something was wrong. He had no idea how things with Spirit Warriors worked. He didn¡¯t even know how a War Spirit woke up or how one learned its powers. The most urate answer in a situation like this would be to say that he had a teacher who taught him since it wouldn¡¯t be easy to learn things alone, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t say that since he was supposed to be the most hated person in this kingdom. No one would have taught him, and if he said he had a teacher, that would make Wu Xun ask more questions about that, which would only make his story more suspicious. " I didn¡¯t tell anything that my War Spirit had woken up. I wasn¡¯t naive enough to tell that to the people that hated my very existence and tortured me for no reason. There was no way someone would be willing to teach me. I learned on my own," Long Chen replied, shaking his head. "Interesting. You learned everything alone. That should¡¯ve been impossible without any help. You must be really talented or really lucky to find out the power of your War Spirit and to control it. What was your Awakening Dream? Did it tell you about your powers and helped you?" Wu Xun asked Long Chen again. ¡¯Awakening Dream? What¡¯s that? Xun, do you know anything about it?¡¯ Long Chen thought while maintaining his calm expression on the exterior. "I heard a few things about it, but I didn¡¯t bother knowing about it, so I don¡¯t know. All I know is that it¡¯s a dream that people have the night their War Spirit Awakens. It¡¯s mostly a vague dream that reflects on the War Spirit of the person and sometimes shows the powers of the War Spirit. That¡¯s all I know about it," Xun replied to Long Chen with what she knew regarding this topic. ¡¯Ah, so something like that. My Awakening Dream should be rted to space then. That makes it easier to make up,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he nodded his head. " Don¡¯t you remember your Awakening Dream?" Wu Xun asked Long Chen as he saw him taking some time to think. "I remember that Vaguely. I found myself floating in empty space. I was disappearing and appearing in different ces. I don¡¯t remember many of the details, but this was about it," Long Chen told Wu Xun. " Ah, so that¡¯s why. Most Awakening Dreams are way more Vague about the powers, but your dream was much more easier to understand. Maybe that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t have a hard time understanding it and mastering your strengths," Wu Xun muttered as he nodded his head. "Can you bring your War Spirit out of your body to increase your strength?" he asked Long Chen. "Bringing War Spirit out of the body?" Long Chen muttered as he remembered the bear that he had fought when he woke up in this world. The Bear seemed much normal, and it was easier to fight until a Dark Bear-like shadow appeared behind the bear. It seemed like the bear was much stronger at that time. He wondered if that was what Wu Xun was talking about. " I can¡¯t do that. As I said, I had no master. I don¡¯t know half the things that should bemon sense regarding this. I can¡¯t bring out any War Spirit," Long Chen replied as he sighed, making up an excuse. "That¡¯s true as well. Since you¡¯re a part of the Dragon Squad member now, you can read our books and learn anything you want to learn after we go back," Wu Xun told Long Chen as he nodded his head. "You can sleep and rest. After you wake up, I have a mission for you and your War Spirit as well. Go sleep," He told Long Chen as he stood up and went into the Washroom. ¡¯Sleep? After breaking through to the gold core realm, I can go on without sleep for much longer. I don¡¯t need sleep, and even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t sleep near an enemy, dropping all my defenses,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he stretched his arms. ¡¯It sucks that I can¡¯t Cultivate in front of him. Such a waste of time,¡¯ he thought as heid down on the bed. "You¡¯re already in the Capital City of Aksha Kingdom; at least tell me now what you want to do? What¡¯s your n?" Xun told Long Chen as she appeared beside him. ¡¯ What I want to do? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you a little portion of my n. Watch as I have the Dragon Squad assassinate the Royal Tutor that schemed against Fu Chen¡¯s family,¡¯ Long Chen told Xun through his thoughts. " Hmm? Are you doing this to get Fu Chen¡¯s revenge? Why do you even care about them? Just focus on your mission," Xun told Long Chen as she shook her head. ¡¯I¡¯m not doing this for revenge. Revenge for them will just be a side dish,¡¯ Long Chen replied to Xun as he sighed. "What¡¯s your n then? Why have them kill the Royal Tutor?" Xun asked Long Chen. ¡¯Because he would be an obstruction in my path. ording to Vermilion¡¯s message, the Royal Tutor had schemed against Demon and his family. I need to be the king as Fu Chen, and as long as he¡¯s alive, I feel like that would be tough,¡¯ Long Chen told Xun. ¡¯It¡¯s not that I trust Vermillion¡¯s words entirely, but the Royal Tutor is still the most Suspicious person here. It¡¯s better to be safe and take him out. As for the king, I have a different n for him,¡¯ he added. "Why do I feel like you¡¯re ying chess, and both the ck and the white side is being controlled by you?" Xun asked Long Chen as she frowned. Chapter 715 - 715: Long Chens Mission

Chapter 715 - 715: Long Chen''s Mission

¡¯That¡¯s a good analogy. Both sides are mine. I¡¯m just waiting for all the pieces to fall into their ces. No matter which side wins, it should be my victory in the end,¡¯ Long Chen replied to Xun as he smiled. "I still don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to do exactly, but I suppose it will be clear soon. I just hope that you don¡¯t get trapped in the middle while trying to y both sides. Both of the sides are pretty strong, and you¡¯re still not at your peak. If you were, it would have been much simpler," Xun told Long Chen in a warning manner. ¡¯I realize that. The chances of failure are definitely there, but I am ready for that scenario as well. It¡¯s just that it would take much longer to finish this Trial if this n fails,¡¯ Long Chen told Xun as he closed his eyes since he heard the door of the washroom open. He was going to pretend to be sleeping while he let his body absorb the Qi from his surroundings and get stronger. Wu Xun stepped out of the washroom and saw Long Chen sleeping on the bed. He nodded his head as he walked over to his side and sat near him. Long Chen didn¡¯t want to sleep since he didn¡¯t want to be defenseless in a room with someone who could be an enemy and kill him. Even though he had his eyes closed, he still used his Divine Sense to see what Wu Xun was doing. Wu Xun sat near Long Chen and looked at him for a while before heid nearby and started resting as well so that he could have the energy to wake up for days if their mission required. **** It was dusk when Wu Xun woke up from his short sleep. Long Chen still pretended to sleep while he absorbed the Qi from the surroundings. *Knock* There was suddenly a knock on the door of their room. Wu Xun wore his Mask as he stood up and walked towards the door. He opened the door and saw the people on the other side. He moved aside as he allowed the people to enter who happened to be his Dragon Squad Members. He closed the door. Long Chen had found his opportunity to wake up at the sound of the knocks. He had sat up as he yawned while stretching his arms. "Looks like you have a good sleep, little guy," one of the Dragon Squad Members said to Long Chen as he heard him yawning. " It was good," Long Chen said as he nodded his is head There was not enough space for Eighteen People to sit in this room. The bed only allowed half of them to sit while others had to stand up. To avoid that situation, all of them kept standing except Wu Xun and Long Chen. "Alright. It¡¯s night and time for us to get active. I have a mission for all of you," Wu Xun said as he nced at all of his members. "Wang, Li, Duan, Mumu, Kaper, Lima, Dimu, and Fan," He called out eight members of his team. "Yes, Leader," all of them responded at the same time. " I want all of you to survey the city. Your focus should be on the Phoenix Organization Members. See where they spend most of their time and what we can do to avoid them. Get as much information as you can without getting caught. All of you have expertise in this field, and you are the most experienced here. You would be able to do it. You gave Twenty-four hours to get me all the information I asked for," Wu Xun told them in a solemn tone. " We¡¯ll do that," All eight of them replied. "Good. You can leave and get to work now," Wu Xun said, giving them the permission to leave. "Report your findings to me at the same time tomorrow." The Eight Dragon Squad Members nodded their heads as they turned back and left the room. There were only ten Dragon Squad members left inside the room, excluding Long Chen and Wu Xun. " Cima, Zen, Mu, Niko, and Qin. The five of you need to do the same thing as the previous team, the only difference being that you need to get me the information about the City Guards and about Various Spirit College Elders that might be in the city at the moment. Get going," Wu Xun selected five more members and sent them out as well. The five of them left the room as well, leaving only seven people inside the room. "The rest of you, I want you to find ways to the Royal Pce and how we can sneak inside without getting caught. I want all the information about the security of the Royal Pce. You have twenty-four hours as well," Wu Xun told thest five Dragon Squad Members that were left inside the room. "Yes, Leader," the five of them said as they turned back and left as well. Only Long Chen and Wu Xun were left inside the room. " Only you are left now," Wu Xun muttered as he looked at Long Chen. " What¡¯s my mission?" Long Chen asked Wu Xun. He couldn¡¯t guess what Wu Xun might want him to do. He had already covered all the bases he could with the three teams he made. Long Chen couldn¡¯t think of anything else that he might need. "What I want you to do is something only you can do. Since you were able to sneak inside the Royal Pce without being caughtst time, you should be able to do what I want," Wu Xun muttered as he looked at Long Chen. ¡¯He wants me to sneak inside the Royal Pce? Does he want me to attempt the assassination myself?¡¯ Long Chen wondered as he looked back at Wu Xun. " I don¡¯t understand. You want me to sneak inside the Royal Pce?" Long Chen asked back. "No, I do want you to sneak inside, but I don¡¯t want you to sneak inside the Royal Pce," Wu Xun replied, shaking his head. "Where then?" Long Chen asked as he frowned. "I want you to sneak inside the Pce of Royal Tutor," Wu Xun said, shocking Long Chen. Long Chen was shocked as he heard this. It was a part of hister n to have Wu Xun sneak inside the Royal Tutor¡¯s pce, but everything was reversed. Wu Xun was asking him to do it instead. He couldn¡¯t understand why Wu Xun would want to have something to do with the Royal Tutor at this point. "Why?" Long Chen straight away asked. "Because I want you to find something there. It¡¯s a special robe that Royal Tutor received after he married a poordy from the Dec Kingdom in his young days." " The poordy had no money and no power, but she had a beauty that attracted the Royal Tutor," Wu Xun told Long Chen. "That woman also had something else that Royal Tutor and the Worldter found out about. It was a Blood Red Robe that the girl probably had in her family for centuries. ording to the rumors that I have heard about, that robe is a special treasure that is almost Godly when ites to defense. I¡¯ve been wanting it for a long time, but there¡¯s no way the Royal Tutor would part with that robe." " I want that robe for my son so that he wouldn¡¯te back injured ever again. Since we have some time while others collect information and you have free time and skills needed, I want you to Sneak inside the Royal Tutor¡¯s pce and find where he keeps the robe. If possible, I want you to steal the robe," Wu Xun told Long Chen in full seriousness. Chapter 716 - 716: The Precious Artifact

Chapter 716 - 716: The Precious Artifact

"I¡¯ve not heard about any robe like that. Can you tell me more about it? How it looks and what it¡¯s actually like. Without that, it would be difficult to find it," Long Chen replied as he looked at Wu Xun curiously. ¡¯I don¡¯t know much about it either, but ording to the information I received, it¡¯s a blood-red robe that the Royal Tutor keeps near him, most probably in his room. There is a me Bird pattern on the back of the robe. You would recognize it easily. It¡¯s a pretty special robe. It would be a great help if you can manage to steal that robe and bring it back to me," Wu Xun exined. " A blood-red robe with a ming bird pattern on it¡¯s back? It¡¯s that!" Xun suddenly called out excitedly in Long Chen¡¯s head. ¡¯What is it? Wait a minute, I remember now. Could this be the Phoenix Blood robe you talked about before? The Defensive Artifact of Tian Shen?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he remembered Xun¡¯s words. Xun had told him that this had three important artifacts. The Most Important of these was the God Grade Artifact, Sword of Time. After that, there was the Saint Grade Artifact, Phoenix Blood Robe. Andstly, there was a Law Orb here. As Xun acted so excitedly, Long Chen managed to put the pieces together. The ming Bird Symbol should be a Phoenix, he thought. "That¡¯s right. It sounds like the Phoenix Blood Robe that Tian Shen had given to a family member of his opponent after the draw. The girl that Royal Tutor married must be a descendant of that Spirit Warrior," Xun told Long Chen. ¡¯A Saint Grade Defensive Artifact? That would be of great use in this world. I¡¯m happy that I got the information about it, but it¡¯s not good. Wu Xun wants the robe. If I had a Storage Ring, I could keep the Phoenix Blood Robe in it to hide it from his eyes, but if I came back with the Phoenix Blood Robe, that would be taken by Wu Xun,¡¯ Long Chen fell into deep thought as he frowned. He knew that he could only do one thing, and that was to note back with the Phoenix Blood Robe and run away after getting that. ¡¯No, I can¡¯t screw my n for a Saint Grade Artifact,¡¯ he thought as he shook his head. ¡¯ I can either steal it and hide that somewhere beforeing back or just not even take it.¡¯ ¡¯No. I¡¯ll have them kill Royal Tutorter. If I leave the Phoenix Blood Robe behind, they¡¯ll take itter. I can steal it, hide it somewhere before Ie back, and lie to them that I didn¡¯t find it, but then again, I¡¯ll get caught when Royal Tutor deres that someone stole his Robe. Wu Xun wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to know what happened.¡¯ He kepting up with various conclusions in his head before ultimately sighing. The only possible action he could take was toe back with the Robe and hand it over to Wu Xun. He couldter steal that robe from Wu Xun when his n was finished. "What are you thinking about? I know that it is hard, but you should be the only one that can do it at the moment. I don¡¯t want to move out and take any action before I finish our main mission. Your War Spirit allows you to do it," Wu Xun again said as he saw Long Chen being lost in deep thought. " Alright, I will do it. But I have a request," Long Chen said suddenly as he came up with an idea. " What request?" Wu Xun asked Long Chen. " You said that it is a defensive artifact. I¡¯m the youngest and the weakest of all of you. I want to keep that item to protect myself. I¡¯ll return them when we¡¯re on our way back afterpleting the mission here," Long Chen said innocently. "It¡¯s a dangerous mission, and I want to stay alive to watch the Aksha Kingdom fall. I¡¯m not going to die here, and that robe can be an additional help if it¡¯s as good in defense as you im," he added. " That? You can keep that while we¡¯re here. I want that for my son, not for me after all. But I¡¯ll take it back when we get out of this kingdom," Wu Xun said, nodding his head. "Alright," Long Chen said, nodding his head. "Good. You can leave now," Wu Xun told Long Chen, permitting him to leave to finish his mission. Long Chen stood up and started walking towards the door, but he stopped just as few meters away from the door as he turned back. "You gave us all our missions. What will you be doing?" he asked Wu Xun. "I have a mission of my own. You don¡¯t need to worry about it. Be swift and don¡¯t get caught," he told Long Chen, gesturing to him to go. Long Chen sighed as he turned back and left the room. He knew that he wasn¡¯t going to get any answers. He had covered his face with a mask even though he didn¡¯t need any since he could change his face with the Mask of Mischief, but he didn¡¯t want anyone to see. **** Long Chen stepped out of the hotel and wandered through the streets. Now that he was out of the hotel, he could focus on the main problem he had. It was that he didn¡¯t know anything about this city. He didn¡¯t know where the King stayed, let alone the Pce of the Royal Tutor. He had only stayed near the outer edge of the city, which was used bymoners. The Nobles didn¡¯t stay here either. ording to his assumptions, the Pce should be somewhere near the Northern Edge of the City, but that was all he coulde up with. He wasn¡¯t certain if he was right. "Should I ask someone?" he muttered as he started walking towards the North. After walking for over two hours, he reached the inner parts of the city, where he finally saw the taller buildings. He could even see Two Pces. The only difference was that one of the Pce was on the left side while the other was on the right. "One of these two pces should be the one where the Royal Tutor stays, which one is his Pce though. Both of these are simr in size," he muttered as he looked at both of the pces. He hadn¡¯t used his Shadow Transformation as he wanted to save it for when he was breaking inside the Pce. Everyone could see him, but Since he wasn¡¯t near the Pces, he didn¡¯t worry. He had taken his wooden mask off and changed his face again since the mask was going to be suspicious if he roamed in this ce so openly. "Let¡¯s try finding someone to ask," he muttered as he looked around, trying to find a person to ask questions. He did find a person nearby. He walked up to the person. "Excuse me, sir, but it¡¯s my first time in this city. Can you tell me which of the two Pces belong to his Majesty?" He asked a young man. The man looked at Long Chen suspiciously. "Why do you want to know?" he asked Long Chen. Chapter 717 - 717: Entering Royal Tutors Palace

Chapter 717 - 717: Entering Royal Tutor''s Pce

" It¡¯s nothing. I came here to see the Royal City. It¡¯s my first time here, and I thought about seeing the Pce of our King, but I only got more confused at the sight of two pces," Long Chen replied innocently. "Ah, I can understand. Both the Pces look the same, so it can be confusing. The Pce on the right belongs to his Majesty where he stays, whereas the Pce on the left is the Pce where his Majesty¡¯s Hundred and Twenty Three Wives stay," The man replied to Long Chen. "Ah," Long Chen was stunned as he heard this. He was expecting that one of the pces should belong to the Royal Tutor, but to know that the King made a separate pce for his Harem? If this was the case, where did the Royal Tutor stay then? He couldn¡¯t help but wonder. " Do you know where the Royal Tutor lives?" Long Chen asked the man. "The Royal Tutor? You can¡¯t see it from here, but if you go further, you¡¯ll be able to see his pce. It¡¯s being hidden by that pce," The man said as he pointed towards the Pce of the King¡¯s Harem. ¡¯Oh, so there are three Pces here. One is hidden from the view,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he nodded his head. " Thanks for telling me," he thanked the man for answering him before he started walking ahead in the direction of the Pce. "Hey, you idiot! Don¡¯t get too close to the Pces. There¡¯s a rule that nomoner should get within Five Hundred meters of the Pces!" the man called out as he saw Long Chen walking towards the pce. "Oh?" Long Chen let out as he turned back with a curious look on his face. "Don¡¯t worry. I will not get that close. I¡¯ll stay outside that range," he said as he started walking away. "Your wish. You¡¯ll die if you forget this and if you¡¯re not careful," the man muttered as he shook his head. **** As Long Chen got closer and closer, he could finally see the Third Pce that was hidden behind the other Pce. "Royal Tutor¡¯s Pce. There are so many guards there. I guess this is as far as I can go without using my Cultivation," he muttered as he sighed. His pupils turned pitch ck from their usual golden color as he turned into a shadow and disappeared. He had used Shadow Transformation. His Aura had disappeared as well, along with his life force. No one was able to locate him even if they were standing right beside him as long as they didn¡¯t have a significant difference in cultivation. "Heavenly Demon Wings," Long Chen muttered as four beautiful Wings appeared behind his back- Two ck and Two Golden. As he was still using Shadow Transformation and he had gained significant control over it, he was able to make his Heavenly Demon Wings invisible as well. The Extraordinary shine of their Heavenly Demon Wings was being hidden by the Shadow Transformation of the Supreme Law of Darkness. The wings started moving, lifting him in the air. He started flying in the direction of the Third Pce, which was said to belong to the Royal Tutor. As he flew through the sky, he was able to see how heavily all the Pces were guarded, which surprised him. It was as if the guards had encircled the entire pce without leaving any gap in security. Strangely enough, only two of the Three Pces had windows and Balconies. The Royal Tutor¡¯s Pce had no windows, and it didn¡¯t have any Balcony. Long Chen encircled around the whole pce and only found one way to enter, and that was the main entrance. " This ce seems to be even harder to Break inside than the Royal Pce. I can¡¯t Teleport inside without having see-through windows. Hended on the entrance of the Pce as there was no other way to enter. There was one guard standing right in front of the massive doors of the Pce, separately from the other guards. The guard seemed to be wearing Steel Armor. Long Chen couldn¡¯t feel any Cultivation from the guard, which made him believe that the guard was a Spirit Warrior. Hended ten meters away from the guards. His Heavenly Demon Wings disappeared, but his Shadow Transformation was still active. He wondered if he should simply kill the guard to enter since he didn¡¯t otherwise. To open the door, he needed to have the guard move away but killing a guard wasn¡¯t something he wanted to do here since that would make the Royal Tutor increase his Security or go into hiding. After thinking for a few seconds, he dide up with a good idea. He walked behind the guard and stood between him and the door. He didn¡¯t open the door as the sound of the door opening would alert the guards that were just in front of him. Instead, he looked at the back of the guard. "What the heck! Intruder!" The guard suddenly called out as he started running away from Long Chen and from the pce. A smile appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as he watched the man get farther and farther from him. Only when he thought the man was sufficient distance away from him, he turned back with a sneaky smile. The guard who was running away from Long Chen wasn¡¯t actually running away from him, but he was running towards a man that was running away from him. He didn¡¯t know that the man he was following wasn¡¯t real but just an illusion that Long Chen had created using his Law of Illusion. As Long Chen turned back, the illusion was broken. The guard saw the man he was chasing disappear. While Long Chen opened the door of the Pce and stepped inside, he stood there confused, looking nkly in the direction the man had disappeared. By the time he turned back, Long Chen had already closed the door of the pce. The guard didn¡¯t find anything suspicious as he turned back. He walked over to the fellow guard who were standing in the circle some distance away from him to ask if they saw a man running towards them. **** Long Chen entered the pce that seemed as empty as it could. It was pitch ck inside the Pce. No speck of light could be seen here, but Long Chen didn¡¯t have any difficulty seeing inside since his Law specialized in darkness. He also canceled his Shadow Transformation. The Pce was already dark enough where no one would be able to see anything, so he didn¡¯t see any benefit in keeping himself invisible. Also, as far as his eyes could see, this ce was empty. He also used his Divine Sense to see if there was anyone, but the ce waspletely empty. There was no one on the ground floor. He walked up the stairs onto the first floor and walked around, using his Divine Sense. Soon, he was done with the entire pce. He found not a single person inside. "The Royal Tutor is not inside. Where did he go thiste at night?" He muttered as he frowned. ¡¯Whatever. I have this pce to myself, at least. I can search without having to worry about anything. Hopefully, he didn¡¯t take the Phoenix Blood Robe when he left,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he entered one of the pce rooms that he thought to belong to the Royal Tutor. He started his search. He searched the entire room, but he didn¡¯t find anything. Nothing of value was inside the room. There at only some clothes in this room. He thought that maybe it was not the Royal Tutor¡¯s room and moved over to the next room to search, but the result was the same. The next room didn¡¯t have the Artifact he was looking for either. Chapter 718 - 718: Royal Tutors Secret

Chapter 718 - 718: Royal Tutor''s Secret

One after another, he kept searching the rooms of the Pce. He searched all the rooms from top to bottom using his Divine Sense. It took him an hour to search the entire pce, but he didn¡¯t find the Phoenix Blood Robe. There were a few robes present inside, and some of them were red as well, but none of them had a phoenix pattern on their back. Ultimately, Long Chen gave up as he came to a conclusion. "The robe is not there. I guess the Royal Tutor took the robe with him when he left. The main question is, where did he go," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. "Looks like I¡¯ll have to do some killing after all," He muttered as he shook his head. He started walking towards the main entrance of the Pce. He stopped before the gates of the door as he used his Divine Sense to look outside. He could see a person standing outside the entrance. It was the same guard that Long Chen had sent on a wild chase. The guard hade back from the search, and he had taken his position at the entrance of the pce. A smile appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as he saw the guard. He stepped closer to the door and knocked on it gently. "Hmm?" The guard that stood outside the door heard a sound behind him. He turned back and looked towards the door, but the door seemed to be closed, and there was no one behind him. While the guard was wondering if it was his misconception, he heard the noise again. "It¡¯sing from inside?" he muttered in confusion as he walked towards the door. He opened the door and looked inside, but he didn¡¯t find anything. Just when he was about to close the door, he heard another noise, but this time it seemed to being from upstairs. He entered the Pce and walked upstairs. He started searching the rooms to see if someone was inside. As he was looking inside the rooms on the first floor when he heard a sounding from downstairs. He left the room and looked down the stairs only to see that the door was closed. "What?" he was confused as to what was happening. He couldn¡¯t see anyone inside the pce, but these strange things kept happening. He was starting to wonder if there was some Spirit inside the pce. He was able to go downstairs when his face turned pale as he felt something sharp stab his back. He turned back but found no one there. He could still feel pain in his back, though. It was bleeding too. It seemed like something short, like a knife was stabbed in his back before it was instantly taken out. "Who is here! Come out right now!" The Guard roared as he pulled his sword out. A shadow of the Fox appeared behind the guard¡¯s back. He moved towards the door. Long Chen was about to attack the man when he saw him moving like lightning. It seemed as if the fox shadow that appeared behind him had increased his speed by multiple times. ¡¯That must be his War Spirit. A Fox War Spirit that increases his speed,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he hurriedly reacted. He knew he couldn¡¯t match the man¡¯s speed, but there was something that he could do. All speed was useless before space as space was supreme. No matter how fast one¡¯s speed was, it was always going to be slower than Teleportation. He Teleported right before the entrance while still keeping his Shadow Transformation acting. Instead of attacking the man and killing him, he threw his knife towards the man¡¯s legs. The knife stabbed the man¡¯s knees, making him fall. As the man was running so fast, even after falling down, he didn¡¯t stop, and he kept sliding forward. He was only stopped when Long Chen used his feet to stop the man. Long Chen canceled his Shadow Transformation and finally appeared before the man as he formed a Qi sword that he ced on the man¡¯s neck. "If you try doing anything, you¡¯ll be dead. If you don¡¯t want to be a real dead body, then you better be like a dead body and don¡¯t do anything. Just answer me," Long Chen said, warning the man. " Who are you?" the man asked without moving. He had decided to listen to Long Chen since his life was in Long Chen¡¯s hand. "Who I am doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is that you are going to answer my questions. You are, aren¡¯t you?" Long Chen asked in a threatening tone. "I-i will," the man said after thinking for a few seconds. "Good boy. Tell me where the Royal Tutor went," Long Chen asked the man. "T-that... We are not allowed to tell anyone. If the Master finds out that we told someone about this, he will kill us all," The man said in a frightened tone. " If you tell me, no one will know. You¡¯ll be left alive; I¡¯ll get my answers. It¡¯ll be a win-win situation for both of us," Long Chen said as he smiled. " Also, you¡¯re right. If you don¡¯t tell me, the Royal Tutor won¡¯t kill you because I¡¯ll be the one killing you right now. Think carefully. You want to live, or you want to die. The choice is yours," he continued. "L-live! I want to live!" the man replied. "Good. Tell me where he went then," Long Chen said, nodding his head. "T-the Royal Tutor went to the Queen¡¯s Pce," The man replied. "Queens Pce? Do you mean the Pce where the King keeps his harem and all his wives?" Long Chen asked with a weird look on his face. "Y-yes," the man said, affirming his statement. "What the actual heck? Why should he go to the King¡¯s Harem?" Long Chen asked again. "I-it¡¯s because he always does it. Master goes to the Queen¡¯s Pce every night to have some fun with the beautifuldies of the King," The man replied. Long Chen just looked nkly for a few seconds, not knowing his to react. " Does the King know about this, or is he making the King wear a green hat without him knowing?" Long Chen inquired. "T-the king doesn¡¯t know. His Majesty had, ah, lost his manhood in an ident. He can¡¯t do anything, so he doesn¡¯t go to his Harem anymore. Since that moment, Master started going to his Harem instead to enjoy thedies," The man replied. "This Royal Tutor, he¡¯s really cucking the King," Long Chen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry for the useless King. It was as if the King had made the pce for thedies so he could have fun, but in the same pce, the Royal Tutor was making him wear a green hat. "Was he wearing a red robe when he left?" he asked the man. "Ah, Yes, he was. How do you know?" The man inquired in confusion. "Was there a ming bird symbol on the back of the robe?" Long Chen asked again. "Y-yes. I did remember seeing a ming bird symbol on his robe," the man replied, nodding his head. "Good. That¡¯s enough for me." Long Chen said as he smiled. "You helped me a lot. I¡¯m sure you can die in peace knowing that," He added as he abruptly lowered his sword, slicing the head of the man. He picked up the body and ced it in the underground cer of the Pce that seems like it wasn¡¯t opened in decades. He was sure when he ced the body here. It was certain that no one was going to find the body here for quite some time. After dealing with the body, he left the Pce and started flying towards the Pce of the Queens. Chapter 719 - 719: Theft

Chapter 719 - 719: Theft

Long Chen flew towards the Pce of the Queens. He was somewhat rxed this time since he could see a few windows and Balconies in the Pce of the Queens. He was d that he wouldn¡¯t have to work as much as he did to get entry inside the Royal Tutor¡¯s Pce. He soon reached the ce of the Queens andnded in one of the balconies. There was a ss door, the other side of which was covered with a curtain. He moved to the corner of the door to find some gap through which he could see the other side of the hall. As the curtain wasn¡¯t covering the corners properly, he didn¡¯t have to work much hard to get a view of the inside, which he needed to Teleport inside. He was d that he didn¡¯t need to break the windows to get inside. After getting a view of the inside, he managed to Teleport inside. Long Chen found himself inside a hallway that led to the balcony. He walked inwards while keeping his Divine Sense active, which he was using to see inside the various rooms of the ce. Most of the rooms had beautiful wives of the King sleeping peacefully. All of the women he saw were beautiful, which was to be expected since all of them were the wives of the King. He kept walking through the hallway and searching the ces. He only used Shadow Transformation whenever he was near a maid, but most of the time, he kept the Shadow Transformation off. After searching through most of the rooms, he finally ended up outside a room. He could hear a few soundsing from inside the room. Through his Divine Sense, he saw a man lying on the bed. The man seemed like he was in histe sixties. He had long white hair and a white beard. The man was entirely without clothes. A woman was standing on the man¡¯s waist, moving up and down. The woman¡¯s back was facing the door, which blocked the Royal Tutor¡¯s view of the door. Long Chen was somewhat d that it was like this. There was not only one woman inside, though. There were three women inside the room. One of the women was kissing the old man. The Third woman was just lying near the old man, getting her body touched by the Royal Tutor. None of the people inside the room were wearing any clothes. ¡¯It¡¯s good. Since he¡¯s not wearing the robe, it should be easier to take it,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he saw the man¡¯s clothes ced on the table that was far away from the Royal Tutor. The table was near the door inside. He hadn¡¯t entered the room, but he was sure that when he did, it could take the robe within a second. The only doubt he had was if his Shadow Transformation Strong enough to keep himself from being found out by Royal Tutor. He did not know the real strength of the Royal Tutor, but he was almost certain that he wouldn¡¯t be found out since the Royal Tutor wasn¡¯t a Cultivator and the table was far away from him. He didn¡¯t think that there was any risk unless he was standing immediately beside the Royal Tutor. He slowly walked over to the door of the room and gently tried to open it, hoping that it wasn¡¯t going to be closed. Unfortunately, the door just happened to be locked. There were no windows to see inside, and he couldn¡¯t Teleport without being caught. Ultimately, he could only sigh in frustration. He wanted to curse out loud. ¡¯Whatever, looks like I¡¯ll have to take some risk anyway,¡¯ he thought as he sighed. He stepped closer to the door and knocked on it gently. The Royal Tutor heard the noise. He moved the woman he was kissing to the side to free his lips. "Who is it?" The Royal Tutor asked. "Go, see who is at the door." After not hearing any responsibility, he told the woman he was kissing to open the door while he ced both his hands on the first woman¡¯s waist, who was sitting on his waist. "Move Faster, you idiot woman!" the Royal Tutor cursed as he started helping her move up and down. The third woman walked over to the door and opened it. She didn¡¯t find anyone, though. She even stepped out of the room to look around without caring for the fact that she wasn¡¯t wearing anything. She didn¡¯t know that as she stepped outside the room, leaving the doorpletely open, Long Chen had snuck inside. He was still using his Shadow Transformation. "Who was it?" the Royal Tutor asked. "There¡¯s no one," The woman replied as she walked back. "There¡¯s no one? Are you saying wind knocked on the door?" the Royal Tutor asked as he frowned. "Maybe someone mistook this room for someone else¡¯s, and when they realized that they were wrong, they left?" The woman said innocently as she walked back inside and closed the door. She walked over to the men as sheid beside the Royal Tutor and started kissing him. Long Chen stood inside the room, near the table. He was trying to make as little sound as possible. He didn¡¯t want to get caught, so he was even holding his breath. He was staring at the red robe that was lying on the table. He reached out his hand and gently picked up the robe before he Teleported outside. "I have a strange feeling. No one would mistake this room for someone else¡¯s and run away without apologizing. Something is wrong," The Royal Tutor said as he moved the women aside and got off the bed. "I¡¯ll look outside," he said as he walked over to the table to get dressed, but his face turned pale as he realized that his red robe was missing. "Where is my robe!" he thundered as he turned back and looked towards the women. "Ah? Isn¡¯t it where you ced it?" the women asked in confusion as they looked at him. "It¡¯s not here, you dumb idiots! Tell me where it is! You don¡¯t know how important that robe is!" the Royal Tutor said as he red at the women. He walked over to the woman, grabbed one of the women by her neck, and raised her in the air. It was the same woman who had opened the door to see you were outside. "You were the only one to step outside the room after I took my robe off! Tell me, who did you give it to! Don¡¯t you dare to y around with me!" the Royal Tutor said as he tightened his grip. "I-i did see something red on the table when I opened the door to look outside. It was there after I closed the door and came back to the bed as well. I-i don¡¯t know what happened. How did it disappear," the woman replied as she struggled to breathe. "Mysterious knocking and missing robe! Either it was your n to have someone knock and give the person outside my robe, or someone snuck inside and took the robe!" The Royal Tutor muttered in a grim tone. "I can still forgive you if you tell me now. Even if it¡¯s your n, I will let you live as long as you tell me, but if you lied, no one would be worse than me for you," the Royal Tutor said in a threatening tone. "I-i swear on my life! I didn¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t know what happened," the woman replied. The Royal Tutor looked deep in her eyes as she answered. After receiving her answer, he released her. "Someone came here and stole my robe," the Royal Tutor muttered as he started getting dressed. Chapter 720 - 720:No Consequences?

Chapter 720 - 720:No Consequences?

"To sneak inside the pce and steal my robe from right under my nose without getting caught, that person is definitely not someone simple! I need to catch him!" the Royal Tutor muttered as he stepped out of the room after getting dressed. He looked around the hallway, trying to find any clues. "The Thief wouldn¡¯t stay inside after getting what he wanted," he muttered as he went towards the exit of the Pce. He stopped in front of a maid that he happened toe across along the way. "Did you see a stranger here?" the Royal Tutor asked the maid as he frowned. "Ah, No," the maid said, shaking her head. The Royal Tutor moved the girl to the side as he continued advancing towards the nearest window. He looked outside, only seeing the guards protecting the pce under the beautiful moonlight. It was obvious that they hadn¡¯t seen any intruder since there was nomotion. "That fucking thief! It¡¯s impossible to find him now. But if he thinks he can escape this city after taking my robe, he¡¯s an Idiot. He might not have known about my War Spirit and my men!" the Royal Tutor muttered as he smirked. "Unfortunately, I still need a few things before I can find him." He was sure that he was soon going to find Long Chen. He opened the window and flew outside. He went back to his Pce. He knew that there was one way the thief could understand where he was, and that was if he asked the guards of his Pce or the Guards of this ce. The first suspicion he had was his own Pce, and he wanted to check things out before making further decisions. **** After stealing the red robe, Long Chen flew straight to the hotel where the Dragon Squad was staying. He covered his face with a mask as he entered inside the Pce. He entered the room and, after searching around for a while, concluded that the room waspletely empty. Wu Xun probably went outside to do what he wanted to. Long Chen sat on the bed and looked at the Phoenix Symbol on the robe in his hand. He could see how amazing the symbol looked. It seemed as if the mes were alive and moving. "So beautiful," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. "It certainly is. It was made using the blood drop of a real Phoenix. That¡¯s why it was called Phoenix Blood Robe. It can increase your defense, and it can increase your healing abilities," Xun told Long Chen as she smiled. "Not only that, it can do much more as it¡¯s a Saint Grade Artifact," she continued. "Defence is all I need, but what else can it do?" Long Chen asked Xun in confusion. " You know the biggest ability of a Phoenix?" Xun asked Long Chen with an amused smile on her face. "Rebirth through fire?" Long Chen replied as he smiled. "Yes," Xun nodded her head. "Do you mean that it can help me revive after I die?" Long Chen inquired as he frowned. Xun looked at Long Chen for quite some time before she ultimately opened her lips. "It can¡¯t," Xun said, shaking her head. "Then it¡¯s just a defensive artifact," Long Chen responded as he rolled his eyes. "What I meant by that is that the robe has the specialty of a phoenix since it was made with Phoenix Blood. It can be destroyed if someone more powerful attacks again and again, but it will recover itself. It can do that nine times," Xun told Long Chen. "Ah, so you mean that way. That¡¯s the same. For me, it¡¯s just a defensive artifact that should be able to protect me. I¡¯m not saying it isn¡¯t good. I¡¯m just saying it is what it is. I¡¯m more of an attack first type of guy, but Defence of a good thing to have too. I appreciate this gift from Tian Shen," Long Chen replied as heughed. He wore the Phoenix Robe, but he did not stop with that. He wore a cloak on top since that ming Phoenix Symbol was too prominent. He was sure that if anyone in public saw this robe, they were going to recognize it easily, and this was going to be a problem. He thought it was better to keep it hidden while still using it. "I wonder how long Royal Tutor will take before realizing that the robe is missing and if he¡¯ll order a citywide search," Long Chen muttered as heid on the bed. ¡¯I¡¯m sure Wu Xun must have thought of it. I wonder how he ns to deal with the aftermath of this theft without letting it affect his main mission,¡¯ he thought as heid down on the bed and wondered if everything was going to go ording to the n or if he needed to change it ordingly. After a few minutes of deep thinking, he sat up and decided that he would adjust ording to the situation¡¯s demand, but the more important thing to do now was to increase his strength. If he gained enough strength faster than the speed of his n, then he could just stop everything and make a hostile takeover. He was about to cultivate, but he stopped as he thought about something. "Xun, I have a question. What if I used the Dark Sacrifice? The Law of Darkness will make me lose my mind for some time, but I can gain incredible strength for a short time. As for the side effects of Dark Sacrifice, so what if there are any? Since I¡¯m going to leave this body and go back to my real body anyway, it wouldn¡¯t matter," he asked Xun. "Just like the effect that of thest time isn¡¯t affecting this body, the effect of Dark Sacrifice here shouldn¡¯t affect my real body. Doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯m free of the consequences here?" he continued. "That¡¯s true, but still, I suggest that you don¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t ruin the possible future prospects of this body," Xun muttered as she shook her head. "Future Prospects of the body? What do you mean?" Long Chen inquired in confusion. "Nothing. Just remember that using it should always be thest resort," Xun continued. "Fine. There¡¯s a long path ahead anyway. I don¡¯t want to be this short-sighted. I¡¯m going to be a hero for everyone in this Kingdom that med Mi Liayi¡¯s family. After I leave, no problem should arise for her. I¡¯ll finish this trial, and I¡¯ll do it in a way that she would have a good life even after I leave," Long Chen said, nodding his head. Chapter 721 - 721: Sealed City

Chapter 721 - 721: Sealed City

He stopped talking and began his Cultivation. The night passed away in the silence. No Dragon Squad Member returned throughout the night, allowing Long Chen to cultivate in peace. Half of the Day also passed away, and no one returned still. Long Chen had stopped cultivating at this moment as he frowned. He used his Divine Sense and looked through the other rooms that were booked by the Dragon Squad Members, but those rooms were empty as well. "Why is no one back yet? I know all of them had an assigned time to finish their mission, but that didn¡¯t mean they can¡¯t return," he muttered as he frowned. He stood up and got off the bed. He walked up to the window and looked outside, only to be surprised as he saw the streets filled with guards. Guards could be seen everywhere, checking everyone they found. Some of them were even entering the hotel where Long Chen was staying in. "Looks like it¡¯s the Royal Tutor¡¯s doing. He must be trying to find his Phoenix Blood Robe. If I¡¯m not wrong, all the paths leaving from this town must have been blocked along with the airspace," he muttered as he walked back to the bed. " They¡¯re probably taking more time to finish their tasks because of this intense search. Still, it¡¯s good. All the guards are searching the city. After they don¡¯t find anything from this search, they¡¯ll think that the thief left. That would make them rx themselves. As for the Royal Tutor, he should be pretty overconfident too since he knows that whoever the thief was, didn¡¯t want his life. He wouldn¡¯t bother buffing up his security after that anyway," he muttered as he sat on the bed and resumed Cultivation. He did keep using his Divine Sense asionally to see what was happening outside. After a while, he noticed that the guards had arrived on their floor. They were starting to look inside the rooms to see if anyone was inside and to search. He stood up and moved to the side as he started waiting for his room to be checked. It was no wonder the hotel staff was helping the guards check the guest¡¯s room without their permission. It was the order of the second strongest person in the kingdom, after all. Soon, the guards reached his room. The door was opened, and they all barged inside. They searched the whole room and didn¡¯t find anyone. After some time, they left the ce, unaware that the person they were looking for was standing right beside them as they searched the room. After they left, Long Chen went back to his Cultivation. **** The Day passed away, and it was night when Wu Xun finally arrived. He entered the room and saw Long Chen. "Looks like you were sessful in stealing the thing. The whole city is on lockdown. The Royal Tutor has sealed the entry and exit, but that doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯ll onlyst a day or two at most," Wu Xun said as he smiled. "Show me the robe," he told Long Chen. Long Chen got off the bed and took off the cloak he was wearing, revealing the beautiful red robe with the burning Phoenix Pattern on it¡¯s back. "That looks just as good as I had heard. Covering that with a cloak is a good idea. You can use it. Keep it safe while we¡¯re here," Wu Xun said as he nodded his head while sitting on the bed. "Where are the others?" Long Chen inquired. "They¡¯ll be here soon," Wu Xun answered. "I have something to tell you, though," Long Chen suddenly said as he frowned. "What?" Wu Xun asked as he nced back at Long Chen. "When I was searching for the robe, I saw a ring on Royal Tutor¡¯s finger. It seemed to be the same ring as the one that I heard about. I think the King gave a ring to the Royal Tutor. I don¡¯t know why he would do that, but that seems to be the case. We might need to kill the Royal Tutor to seed in the mission instead," Long Chen said in a grim tone. "Yeah, I was about to ask that to you as well. I went to gather some information, and I found out that the King isn¡¯t wearing any ring. I was starting to think that you lied. It looks like the King gave a ring to the Royal Tutor to protect," Wu Xun muttered as he frowned. "It¡¯s good that the misunderstanding is clear. We can get straight to it." " Let everyone get back. Then I¡¯ll dere that as soon as this search dies down, we¡¯ll attack the Royal Tutor and take back the ring," he added. "That¡¯s better," Long Chen said as he smiled innocently. He didn¡¯t know if the King wore a ring or not. His previous n was to have them attack the king, but not to have them kill the King. If the King wasn¡¯t wearing any ring, he could give an excuse that he gave a ring to the Royal Tutorter. If the King was wearing a ring, Long Chen could im that it didn¡¯t match what he heard and it wasn¡¯t the real king, getting the Royal Tutor back on target, but he decided to skip the step. He knew that it might possibly create a few loopholes in his story, but now he wanted to skip that step and go back to the main course. ¡¯I guess I¡¯m lucky. This guy already went to see the King. Skipping that unnecessary step turned out to be in my favor since if I had changed the story after his interrogation, it wouldn¡¯t be as effective,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he nodded his head. He was right, though. He did see that Royal Tutor was wearing a ring tonight, so he could im that it was the same ring after they killed the Royal Tutor. Royal Tutor¡¯s death would spark an outrage and force the king to start a war. That¡¯s when the real fun will begin. A fight for revenge was more effective than a fight to defend. He wanted the citizens of the Aksha Kingdom to be outraged at the Sunai Kingdom so that he could sweep in all obstacles at once. That¡¯s what he thought, not knowing if this n was going to seed or fail. Soon, the other Dragon Squad Members started arriving in the room as well. They had managed to escape the extensive search throughout the city while doing their mission. All of them informed Wu Xun of their founding. After telling all they found out, they waited for further orders from Wu Xun. Chapter 722 - 722: Dragon Squad Assault

Chapter 722 - 722: Dragon Squad Assault

"You¡¯ve all done good work in collecting information. Now, we have everything we need¡ªtime for us to get to the action. Even though we have over a week of time, it¡¯s better to finish this mission faster and go back. The faster we finish, the fewer chances of uncertainty," Wu Xun told everyone as he nodded his head. " There has been a slight change in the mission, though. The ring that we need is in the hands of the Royal Tutor. We¡¯ll be targeting his pce instead. Since the guards of the city are searching everywhere and are on high alert, this is not the right time to do it, though. Rest for two days. If thismotion is over, we¡¯llmence our attack," he continued. "What if themotion and the search aren¡¯t over in 2 days?" One of the Dragon Squad members asked. "It doesn¡¯t matter. If the conditions remain the same, we¡¯ll still attack after two days. I don¡¯t want to spend the 3rd day here, and that¡¯s final. We need to make sure that we¡¯re ready. Rest for two days; you should rest and stay out of public view. This area is already checked. The guards shouldn¡¯t return here, but still, stay alert," Wu Xun replied in a solemn tone. "Yes," All the Dragon Squad Members turned back and left the room, advancing towards their own room, leaving only Long Chen and Wu Xun behind. "Will you take part in the final assault, or will you stay behind?" Wu Xun asked Long Chen as he nced back. "I¡¯ll take part, definitely. I¡¯m not afraid of anything," Long Chen replied as he shook his head. "Aren¡¯t you afraid that you might die? The Royal Tutor isn¡¯t a weak man," Wu Xun asked Long Chen. "What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I have lived most of my life living in an enemy country where everyone hated me. I faced death many times. In Fact, I¡¯m the safest this time with the help of this robe and my abilities. I also have you. I don¡¯t think I can be left behind," Long Chen said, shaking his head. "Good. That¡¯s what I wanted to hear," Wu Xun said with a praising look on his face. **** Time trickled away slowly as the search for the thief continued. In just two days, the search was over. The entire city and all the houses were searched by the guards. The only ces that were not searched were the Three Pces. Finally, it was concluded that the stolen artifact wasn¡¯t inside the city anymore. The search was over just as the Dragon Squad had predicted, and no one came to the hotel to search again. The Dragon Squad Members were ready for their first assault on the Royal Tutor¡¯s Pce. They were all inside Wu Xun¡¯s room, listening to Wu Xun¡¯s words. "Alright. I have something to tell you. I heard something from our little friend here a few days ago. It was that the Royal Tutor spent his nights in the Pce of the King¡¯s Harem. It was kind of confirmed news. I went to verify it myself, but I didn¡¯t see him left his Pce in thest two days," Wu Xun was speaking to his men. " Now, it might be because the whole city was being searched, and he didn¡¯t want to take the risk of leaving his Pce, but there¡¯s a possibility that he might be there tonight." "We¡¯ll attack in two formations. First, we¡¯ll swiftly attack the Royal Tutor¡¯s Pce and take it over. If the King¡¯s not there, we¡¯ll attack the Harem Pce before anyone can realize what¡¯s happening. Be ready for either," he continued. He also talked about more details on who will do what during this attack. After the entire exnation waspleted, all of them got ready to leave. They all covered their faces with masks as they left the hotel. All of them went towards the Royal Tutor¡¯s Pce, hiding within the shadows. Long Chen was surprised at how effective the Dragon Squad Members were at hiding. He was sure that most of them weren¡¯t even using their War Spirits. It was all because of the perfect training they had received from the Dragon Squad. Compared to them, Long Chen was having a harder time hiding since he wasn¡¯t as trained. He mostly relied on his Shadow Transformation for things like this, but he wasn¡¯t going to expose that skill in front of the others. So far, he had only exposed his Short Range Teleportation abilities, and this time, he wanted to keep it the same. The more he showed off, the less secret weapons he was going to have to use for emergencies. Soon, everyone reached near the pce while keeping themselves hidden, but that was as far as they could go without being seen since only the Wall of Guardsid ahead of them. They hid at a safe distance. " Arli, get to work," Wu Xun told one of his men. A guy with long blue hair stepped forward as he brought his hands towards his heart. A shadow appeared behind him, which seemed like a Shadow of a Ruler. The Ruler seemed to be made of gold. It didn¡¯t have any numbers, so it didn¡¯t show what units there were, but it did have marks at regr intervals. The man pointed his other hand towards the Pce of the Royal Tutor. " It¡¯s his Ruler Spirit. It can increase or decrease the distance between where he stands and the ce he targets. Soon, we¡¯ll be near Royal Tutor¡¯s Pce. Attack as soon as that happens," Wu Xun exined to Long Chen. "We need to be swift. There shouldn¡¯t be any noise. Kill them before they make even a single sound," He told everyone. "Decrease!" The man with the Ruler War Spirit muttered. The War Spirit Shadow behind him started shining as well. Long Chen was waiting for something to happen, wondering how the effects of an actual War Spirit would be, and he was amazed as soon as it actually happened. It seemed as if the ce they were standing it was suddenly brought closer to the Royal Tutor¡¯s Pce. There seemed to be only one step of the distance between them, while at the same time, it seemed as if the distance was the same. "Now!" Wu Xunmand. Everyone took a step forward and jumped in front of the guards that didn¡¯t know what was happening. For Dragon Squad Members, just one step was enough to cover the entire distance between their hiding ce and the guards because of the Ruler War Spirit, but the guards didn¡¯t know that. They couldn¡¯t help but be shocked as twenty people appeared in front of them from what seemed like thin air. They couldn¡¯t even move or think of anything before they were taken out. They couldn¡¯t even use their War Spirits before all of their necks were broken off. Long Chen didn¡¯t even have to attack. Most of the enemies were taken care of by the Dragon Squad. The first assault was over, and no noise was made, which made Wu Xun nod his head in appreciation. "This is where the real battle starts. The Royal Tutor is said not to be weaker than me at all. We should be able to take care of him easily if we all worked together. In any case, don¡¯t let him get out of the Pce. The main target is the ring. Try to take the ring first. The ring is more important than the life of Royal Tutor," Wu Xun said before he started walking towards the entrance of the Pce. The Dragon Squad Members followed behind him in proper formation. Wu Xun opened the door and took his first step inside the Pce. Chapter 723 - 723: Phoenix Vs Dragon

Chapter 723 - 723: Phoenix Vs Dragon

Wu Xun entered the ce, closely followed behind by his fellow members. As they entered, they found the bottom floor entirely empty. No one could be seen there. "It¡¯s just likest time. He should be in his room upstairs or not here at all," Long Chen said in a low voice as he closed the door behind. The Dragon Squad Members started walking towards the stairs, trying to minimize the noise made by their feet as they walked. Soon, they reached upstairs. They walked towards the room of the Royal Tutor, following behind Long Chen, who had been here before. Long Chen slowly pushed the door of the room open. The Dragon Squad Members were able to see inside the room. What they saw made them ted. The Royal Tutor was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. ¡¯It might be simpler than I thought,¡¯ Wu Xun thought as he pulled out a knife. He was just about to step inside the room when he stopped. "Why did you stop? Come inside," The Royal Tutor said as he opened his eyes and sat up. "This is a trap. We might need to fight more than we thought. Get ready! Failure is not an option!" Wu Xun said as he gestured for the others to step back. "The Leader of the Dragon Squad is here personally. Your King must really hate the Royal Tutor to send you to kill him." Another voice was heard as a person walked out of the shadows, standing beside the Royal Tutor. " Vermilion," Wu Xun muttered as he frowned. Long Chen was also frowning behind his mask. Fortunately, his mask was hiding his face, along with his expressions. ¡¯Vermillion is here. That must mean they knew we were going to attack. The other Phoenix Organization Members should be here too,¡¯ Long Chen thought. His assumption turned out to be true as he heard the sound of footsteps downstairs. Except for Wu Xun, everyone else looked back, finding over twenty Phoenix Organization members standing downstairs with a smirk on their faces. "The Phoenix Organization is here. It was a trap!" One of the Dragon Squad Members said as he frowned at the sight of the Phoenix Organization Members. Wu Xun kept his eyes on Vermilion and the Royal Tutor, not caring about the other Phoenix Organization Members in the least. " How did you find out about our n," Wu Xun asked in a grim tone. "Did you think that you can steal my previous robe and I wouldn¡¯t be able to find you all? Did you really think that you wouldn¡¯t be found out if you managed to dodge the City Guard¡¯s search?" The Royal Tutor smirked as he got off the bed. "That search was a scheme to hide the fact that you found us?" Wu Xun asked as he frowned. "Haha, I should¡¯ve expected at least that much from the Dragon Squad Leader. At Least you were able to deduce that. Yes, the search was just a waste of time. I had found out about you all the very next day after you stole my precious Robe. You were really ignorant about mine and my people¡¯s war Spirits. It wasn¡¯t tough finding you from the scent left behind on my clothes when the thief stole it," The Royal Tutor said as heughed. "As for Spying on you all after that, it was even easier. I know you were targeting me for my ring. I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯ll take sweet time interrogating youter, after catching you," he continued. "You¡¯ll do that after you catch us. As for catching us, that¡¯s a far fetched dream. Guys! We¡¯re at war. Show them what Dragon Squad is capable of. You handle downstairs. The little guy and I will take care upstairs," Wu Xun said as he flew straight towards Vermilion. Long Chen also ran ahead, in the direction of the Royal Tutor. He couldn¡¯t back off now. He had to show off in front of Wu Xun and take the ring. The man with the Ruler War Spirit again brought out his War Spirit. The Ruler once again started shining, decreasing the distance between the Dragon Squad members and the people downstairs. The Dragon Squad member instantly jumped ahead as they started attacking the Spirit Warriors of the Dragon Squad. Just as Wu Xun was about to get close to Vermilion, Vermilion waved his hand gently, creating a wall of me in between him and Wu Xun. "Child¡¯s n!" Wu Xun roared as he pped his hands gently. A big st of wind appeared out of nowhere that blew away the raging mes. Wu Xun continued ahead as he packet his fist. He punched towards Vermilion¡¯s face. A dense force of Wind appeared around Wu Xun¡¯s fist. Vermilion did the same as he punched out as well. Both the fists collided, creating a st of wind and fire. The st was enough to force Vermilion ten steps back while Wu Xun only took one step back. "Hah, you¡¯re the new leader of the Phoenix Organization, but you¡¯re nothing in front of Demon! He would¡¯ve matched my attack easily. As for you, you¡¯re a kid!" Wu Xun said as he shook his head in disappointment. "Go back if you don¡¯t want to die here!" He continued. "You¡¯re not strong enough!" "You haven¡¯t seen half of my strength!" Vermilion thundered as foamed appeared around both his arms, burning the clothing around his arms. His muscles were revealed. Vermilion flew towards Wu Xun as he attacked again, but this time, his mes were more intense as a Shadow of a Vermilion Bird appeared behind his back. "Already using your War Spirit? Such an immature Little kid. Demon never used his War Spirit first. He always forced me to use my War Spirit first. You¡¯re really a kid in front of him. Hah, the Phoenix Organization has really be weaker. Did they expect to match the Phoenix Organization with our Dragon Squad with such a weak leader at its helm?" Wu Xun said as he kept dancing with the winds, dodging all of Vermilion¡¯s attacks. "Are you a kid? Stop dodging. Or you can just keep dodging and waste time while your team dies," Vermilion replied to Long Chen. " My Team? I don¡¯t need to worry about them. You should be the one worried instead," Wu Xun said as he smirked. Just as he said that, a scream echoed in the pce. The scream brought a smile to Wu Xun¡¯s face while bringing a frown to Vermilion¡¯s face. The scream that had appeared was the scream of a Phoenix Organization Member. "Therees the first one. Get ready to hear more," Wu Xun said as he grinned. " If you think that¡¯s enough to sway me, you¡¯re wrong. The Phoenix is born from blood, and it burns everything. Just like we will burn you all to ashes!" Vermilion roared as he increased the pace of his attacks. "Hah, I just wanted to see your skills. That¡¯s why I was dodging, trying to see if you can evennd one bit, but you¡¯re useless. I guess the Vermilion Bird Spirit is just a useless Spirit that¡¯s blown out of proportion. It¡¯s either that or the Master of this War Spirit is useless who doesn¡¯t know how to use it properly," Wu Xun said as he sighed. " I guess it¡¯s a little bit of both. The War Spirit and the person using it are both useless," he continued as he stopped dodging and caught the fist of Vermillion. Vermilion¡¯s fist was burning in mes. The mes were fierce enough to burn everything it touched, but it couldn¡¯t burn Wu Xun¡¯s hand since Wu Xun¡¯s hands were surrounded by a dense protectiveyer formed by the wind. It kept his hands safe, but it didn¡¯t prevent the heat from harming Wu Xun. Fortunately, a little bit of time was all Wu Xun needed. Chapter 724 - 724: Raging Battle

Chapter 724 - 724: Raging Battle

A smile appeared on Wu Xun¡¯s face as he looked at Vermilion. Vermilion knew that he was in danger as he saw a strange shadow appear behind Wu Xun. It seemed as if the Shadows of an angel that had beautiful wings. Wu Xun was almost done with dying. He pulled Vermilion closer and punched out with his other hand. Vermilion lowered his head, dodging the fist of Wu Xun, but that¡¯s when he felt an incredible force of wing above his body that pinned him down to the ground. "We haven¡¯t even begun, and you¡¯re already on the ground? That¡¯s such a shame," Wu Xun muttered as heughed. He raised his hand, forming a wind de in his hand as he walked closer to Vermillion. "You can never take his ce. You¡¯re too weak," Wu Xun said. "You... Have not won!" Vermilion let out in a grim tone. The Vermilion War Spirit shadow behind Vermilion intensified as his mes became even more intense. Wu Xun felt something was wrong. He used his Angel of Wind War Spirit as he jumped back, barely dodging the me st that had appeared around Vermillion out of thin air. The st was so powerful that it broke the windows nearby. Fortunately, Wu Xun had managed to create some distance and formed a barrier around himself, which helped him protect himself from this attack. Wu Xun was frustrated that this was taking so much time. He knew that Long Chen had the ability to protect himself, but he wanted to be there to help him as fast as he could. They needed to take that ring fast and leave before themotion attracted even more people. He nced in the direction of Long Chen to see how things were going there, but he was shocked to see that Long Chen, both of them were just looking at each other, not doing anything. The Royal Tutor¡¯s breathing seemed to be faster while Long Chen looked a bit more rxed. "Focus on your own battle!" Vermilion roared as he flew towards Wu Xun like a ming bird. Vermilion¡¯s top half of clothes were already burnt, revealing his bare chest and well-built muscles. **** Long Chen had instantly attacked the Royal Tutor right after Wu Xun went to attack Vermilion. He thought that Wu Xun would soone to give him back up, so he was only dying Royal Tutor instead of seriously attacking. He rarely attacked and mostly dodged the attacks, making the Royal Tutor tired and angrier. "You¡¯re a good little rat, aren¡¯t you? Did the Vermilion Squad only teach you to run away like cowards?" The Royal Tutor mocked Long Chen as he startedughing. Long Chen startedughing as well. "Why are youughing?" The Royal Tutor asked Long Chen as he stoppedughing and instead began frowning. "I was just thinking how shamelessly one can be so proud of themselves if they can¡¯t even catch a little rat. That thought just made meugh a little," Long Chen said as he smiled. "You little Bastard, you really have a big mouth, don¡¯t you," the Royal Tutor asked as he frowned. " Your mouth seems bigger, though. You¡¯re having a hard time breathing, yet you¡¯re talking so much. Why don¡¯t you just sit back and die in peace? You¡¯re already old enough for that," Long Chen replied in a mocking tone as he smiled. "You Bastard! You dare talk to me like that?" The Royal Tutor was enraged as he started running towards Long Chen, taking the lead in attacking. "Come, old bull," Long Chenughed as he watched the old man run towards him. Just as the Royal Tutor reached in front of Long Chen, Long Chen disappeared and appeared behind the Royal Tutor¡¯s back. Long Chen was standing in front of the stairs. The Royal Tutor realized that he would fall if he didn¡¯t stop after Long Chen disappeared, but before he could stop, he felt a kicknd on his back, pushing him even further. The Royal Tutor fell and rolled down the stairs. "Hah, looks like I underestimated the kid. He can be pretty sneaky. He annoyed your Royal Tutor so much that he lost his mind," Wu Xunughed as he nced at Long Chen again. " You¡¯re again looking there! Focus on your own battle, Wu Xun. You¡¯re underestimating me too much. I haven¡¯t used even half my strength yet!" Vermilion said as he attacked Wu Xun again. "What are you waiting for then? If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t hold anything back except his War Spirit. You¡¯re just a kid who¡¯s still immature," Wu Xun mocked Vermilion again. "Stopparing me to him! I¡¯m your enemy here, not him!" Vermilion said as he attacked Wu Xun again. Wu Xun watched Vermilion with an amused smile on his face. He did not mind Vermilion¡¯s anger. Instead, he was somewhat happy that he was seeding. In his years of fighting experience, he had learned one most important thing. It was that a warrior was at their most vulnerable state when they were angry. That¡¯s why he always tried to maintain his calm while he faced the opponents. Simrly, he tried to weaken the enemies instead by making them angry. That was seeding, which made him happy as a calm enemy was the worst enemy in his head, just like how Long Chen was calm and used the Royal Tutor¡¯s anger. If the Royal Tutor hadn¡¯t lost his head in anger, he wouldn¡¯t have tasted the ground. **** While Wu Xun and Vermillion were having a battle upstairs, the Dragon Squad Members and the Phoenix Organization members were having a battle of their own downstairs. Their battle had destroyed everything. Even a few of the walls were damaged. The pirs were broken as well. Two Phoenix Organization Members and one Dragon Squad member were already dead. Still, the Phoenix Organization seemed to be at an advantage in numbers. That¡¯s when they all saw Royal Tutore rolling down the stairs. A few of the Phoenix Organization Members left the battle to go help the Royal Tutor. As their numbers were already more than the Dragon Squad Members, it didn¡¯t affect the battle much when one of them left. The Dragon Squad Members were still busy, fighting to kill. "Royal Tutor, are you alright?" The Phoenix Organization member asked as he helped the Royal Tutor up. "Stay away! I don¡¯t need any help!" The Royal Tutor thundered as he pushed the man away. It was already embarrassing for him to fall down the stairs, and to get help for a lowly Spirit Warrior was making him ashamed of himself. He couldn¡¯t help butsh out at the Spirit Warrior that came to help him. "Ah, Old Man, are you fine? Should Ie help?" Long Chen asked from upstairs. "You will pay for this!" The Royal Tutor let out as he started going upstairs again. He reached upstairs but realized that Long Chen wasn¡¯t there anymore. Long Chen was now downstairs, looking at him with a mocking grin on his face. While he was about to do something, he heard the noise of something breaking. He looked back and noticed that Vermilion wasn¡¯t there anymore. Only Wu Xun was standing there. Wu Xun seemed to be looking upwards. "Oh, boy, this is going to attract a lot of attention," Wu Xun said. The Royal Tutor also looked upwards and noticed that the roof was gone and fire could be seen in the sky. It seemed like a bird of mes was pping its wings as it looked down in disdain. "Guys, leave this Pce right now! Little Kid, take the ring and stop ying. Our time is up! We need to leave!" Wu Xun yelled out in a warning as he watched the bird of mese down like lightning. Chapter 725 - 725: Crashing Vermilion

Chapter 725 - 725: Crashing Vermilion

The Dragon Squad members listened to themands and tan towards the exit. The Phoenix Organization Members chased after them. Long Chen and the Royal Tutor stayed behind, but even they felt the heat increase suddenly. "That idiot! What is he doing? Does he want to destroy my Pce!" The Royal Tutor roared in a get as he looked at the giant ming bird that wasing down. He raised his hand as a Shadow started forming around him. He wanted to stop Vermilion from destroying his Pce, but before his War Spirit could fully materialize, he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He looked down and saw a swording out of his chest. His heart was stabbed directly. While his attention was diverted because of Vermillion, he hadn¡¯t been aware of his surroundings enough to protect himself. By the time he realized, it was already toote as Long Chen had asked behind him and stabbed his heart. The Royal Tutor dropped to his knees. "You¡¯ll die a terrible... death," The Royal Tutor muttered in a weak voice as his body flopped down, lying t on the ground. The Shadow that was forming behind him disappeared before Long Chen could even have any idea about what his War Spirit was. He reached out his hand and took the ring from the Royal Tutor¡¯s fingers. "I got the ring!" He called out. "Nice! Now get out of here fast, you idiot! He¡¯s going to burn this pce to ashes!" Wu Xun told Long Chen in an annoyed tone. "What about you?" Long Chen inquired. "Me? I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m going to have a little more fun here. It¡¯s not everyday I get to face the opponents that give their all," Wu Xun said as the White Winged Angel Shadow again appeared behind his back. ¡¯This crazy guy. What¡¯s fun about courting death. I¡¯d stay as far away from here as I can," Long Chen thought as he started running away. He had barely managed to get out of the Pce when the ming birdnded on the pce. Vermilion war inside the mes that seemed to be forming the ming bird. A st urred as a big cloud of me, and dust rose up in the sky. Even though Long Chen had left the pce, he couldn¡¯t save himself from the st. He was caught by the mes. Fortunately, he Teleported away right at the moment when he felt the fire touch him. Even though he appeared fifty meters away, he wasn¡¯t safe from the impact as he was tossed away. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t injured as he crashed on the ground. He stood up and looked back in the direction of the Pce. All he could see was the fire. There was no sign of Vermillion or Wu Xun. As for the other Dragon Squad members, Long Chen found them behind him. But he did see something else as well. What he saw made him frown. He was wondering how it all came to this. The initial n was simple. It was to sneak inside the Royal Tutor¡¯s Pce, kill him, take the ring and go back after leaving some clues that it was the work of Dragon Squad but what had happened was much overboard. Instead of sneaking inside without being found out, they had managed to sessfully blow up the entire pce of the Royal Tutor, painting a big red mark over their head for the entire city and all the guards to see. They even lost the Dragon Squad Leader, and now, they had no hopes of escaping as Long Chen saw over a hundred city guards standing behind the Phoenix Organization members who were facing the Dragon Squad Members. "Are you going to surrender, or are you going to die?" one of the Phoenix Organization members asked the Dragon Squad. ¡¯ I guess this n was a failure. I should leave myself, leaving them all behind,¡¯ Long Chen thought in disappointment as he sighed. He couldn¡¯t do anything other than leave himself using his various abilities. He knew that he couldn¡¯t have the Dragon Squad members. All he could do was continue the next part of the n without the Dragon Squad members that were going to be arrested here. Long Chen was just about to use the Teleport to leave when he heard a voice. "Well, that was fun, but it did hurt a little." Long Chen heard the voice and nced back. He recognized the voice. He saw the rubbles move and a man flying outside. The mannded behind Long Chen. "Good work on getting the ring. Bad work on trying to stay undercover. Well, since we¡¯re already exposed, what can we do. At Least we got what we came here for. Time to leave," Wu Xun said as heughed out loud. The White Wind Angel War Spirit Shadow again appeared behind him. Fierce wind started flowing around in circles, forcing a whirlwind wall that covered the Dragon Squad Members, hiding them from public view. "Well, you guys know the drill. Time to go home. Hold each other¡¯s hands," Wu Xun announced. A Dragon Squad member came forward and held Long Chen¡¯s right hand. Another Dragon Squad Members came forward and held that man¡¯s hand. Wu Xun held the left hand of Long Chen and held the hand of another Dragon Squad member with his right hand. Soon, a human chain was created with Wu Xun in the center. There were nine people on his left side and nine on his right. They were twenty when they hade here, but one of them was already dead in this mission. "Hold the hands tight! If you lose your grip, you¡¯ll fall down, and I¡¯m not returning to bring you back!" Wu Xun dered. "Destroyed the wind wall!" The Phoenix Organization dered as they all got ready to attack, but that¡¯s when they saw something shoot out of the whirlwind. They could see Wu Xun flying away. He seemed to be carrying the other Eighteen members of the Dragon Squad. "Attack them! Don¡¯t let them run!" Someone shouted themand. Everyone started attacking in Wu Xun¡¯s direction. "Ruler! Do your magic!" Wu Xun said as heughed. A Ruler War Spirit appeared behind the man who Wu Xun called as Ruler. The War Spirit changed the perception of space in the surroundings, making it so that the distance between the attacker and them was much more than it actually was. The more distance the attacks traveled, the more energy they lost, and the weaker they became. " Fin, create a barrier, and take care of the weakened attack! We¡¯ll soon be out of the city boundary!" Wu Xun dered. The guy called Fin had a protection type War Spirit that created a transparent barrier between them and the attacks. The attacks that were already weakened weren¡¯t able to break the shield even though the attacks were much more in number. Most of the Phoenix Organization Members started chasing after the Dragon Squad on their flying beasts. Only a few were left behind that seemed to be injured. "I hope they catch them," One of the Phoenix Organization members who was left behind muttered when he suddenly heard the sound of coughing from the rubble. He walked over and moved the rubble aside, revealing Vermilion, who still seemed to be alive. Vermilion was injured only lightly. "Where are the Dragon Squad Bastards?" Vermilion asked as he was helped out of the rubble. "They ran away. Our men are chasing them," the man replied. "Hah, they ran away. I¡¯ll see how far they can run," Vermilion let out as he clenched his fist. The air around him started turning hot as a Vermilion War Spirit Shadow started taking ce behind him. Chapter 726 - 726: Chase

Chapter 726 - 726: Chase

A Vermilion Shadow started taking shape behind Vermilion as the air in his surroundings started getting hot. The man that had helped him stepped back to protect himself from the heat. "I¡¯ll catch them myself," Vermilion muttered as he started forming ming wings, but before the wings could form sessfully, he coughed out a mouthful of blood as he dropped down to his knees. "Master Vermilion," The Phoenix Organization member ran up to him and helped him up again. "Are you injured?" he asked. "That seems to be the case. I can¡¯t use my War Spirit for now," Vermilion muttered as he gazed into the distant horizon. He knew that he couldn¡¯t chase after them. "Ah, right. Was their leader with them when they fled, or had he died in my attacks?" Vermilion inquired. "Ah, he came out fine after the attack. He¡¯s the one that took the others away," the man replied. "He shouldn¡¯t be fine. He¡¯s probably injured as well, but he¡¯s hiding it. Still, even an injured lion can kill. It¡¯s going to be tough for our men to catch them," Vermilion muttered as he frowned. Just as he had expected, his men were indeed having a hard time catching up to the Dragon Squad. The flying speed of Wu Xun was almost as fast as the speed of their flying mounts. They weren¡¯t getting any sess in closing the distance between them and Wu Xun. They kept trying to harm Wu Xun and his man through their attacks, but the defense of Wu Xun was also pretty good. Wu Xun was fully utilizing the War Spirits of his men to protect themselves. Soon, Wu Xun managed to cross the boundary of the city, but his speed seemed to be slowing down. "Call your mounts! I can¡¯t hold on for longer! It¡¯s time to leave on them!" Wu Xun told his men. Everyone called out the names of their Dark Spirit Horses that they had left in the nearby forest as they flew above it. Ten Dark Spirit Horses came out of the forest and flew upward. All of the Dragon Squad Members left each other¡¯s hands as they jumped down on top of their winged Horses. Wu Xun alsonded on his Dark Spirit Horse with Long Chen. The Phoenix Organization Members faced another problem now. At first, they were thinking that Wu Xun would eventually run out of strength and they would catch him, but they didn¡¯t know that their Spirit Horses were hiding nearby. With the appearance of the Dark Spirit Horses, catching the enemy that was running away was even more difficult. That seemed to be the problem as the speed of all the mounts was almost the same, and moreover, the Dark Spirit Horses were only slightly faster, so they were the best mounts when it came to running away. No matter what they tried, their attacks didn¡¯t seem to be working, and the distance between the two sides only kept increasing with time. It was much better for Dragon Squad when it was a face to face fight, but they weren¡¯t as good when it came to running away and chasing. "Time to lose their trail. Little guy, you take the lead. I¡¯ll be right back," Wu Xun said as he jumped off the Dark Spirit Horse, leaving Long Chen alone on it. Wu Xun flew back in the direction of the Phoenix Organization Members. "Careful! He¡¯sing here!" The Phoenix Organization members said as they stopped their beasts. Wu Xun didn¡¯t get close to them, though. He just stopped mid-air as he raised his hands towards the sky. A Shadow of White-Winged Angel started appearing behind him. The Shadow was twice his size now. A whirlwind started forming around Wu Xun that kept spreading and spreading. It kept getting bigger and soon, split into many small whirlwinds. The intense whirlwinds made entirely of dense wings started moving towards the people that were chasing after the Dragon Squad. "Have fun with these, little men. I¡¯m running," Wu Xun said as he started flying away, into the direction of the Dark Spirit Horses that were waiting for him at some distance. He took his position in front of Long Chen as he started flying ahead again. Long Chen nced back to see if someone was following them or not. "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll take them a lot of time to deal with my attack. I had to use whatever little bit of strength I had to use that. They can¡¯t deal with that in a short time unless Vermiliones to help that. By the time they deal with it, we¡¯ll be far away from their reach," Wu Xun told Long Chen as he smiled. Long Chen nodded his head. "Anyway, give me the ring. Let me see what¡¯s special about it," Wu Xun told Long Chen as he reached out his hand. Long Chen gave the Royal Tutor¡¯s ring to Wu Xun. "Hmm," Wu Xun started observing the time carefully. "I see nothing special about it. It¡¯s just a little bit pretty, but it doesn¡¯t seem like a powerful artifact," Wu Xun let out in confusion. " I don¡¯t think we can see the specialty. From what I heard, only the person this ring is bound to will see its specialty, and only that person can use it. It was bound to the King, so I thought he¡¯d keep it with himself, but the king gave the ring to the Royal Tutor for whatever reason," Long Chen replied as he frowned. "Now the main question is, why would the King give such a powerful artifact to the Royal Tutor? It must be because he knew that the ring was bound to him, and the Royal Tutor can¡¯t use it. As for the ring, he gave it to the Royal Tutor; maybe it was to safeguard it?" Long Chen let out, making up a story as he went along. " That sounds a little far-fetched, but that does make sense," Wu Xun muttered as he looked at the ring. "Yeah," Long Chen let out as he nodded his head with an innocent smile on his face. " Things are going to getplicated now," Wu Xun muttered as he loved towards the sky. "Why?" Long Chen asked in confusion. "I wanted to take the time and sneak out without leaving any proof, but now, everyone knows that we entered the Aksha Kingdom and assassinated their Royal Tutor. Everyone knows that it was the Dragon Squad who did it," Wu Xun said. "What do you think the Aksha Kingdom will do now?" He asked Long Chen. "That will dere a war and try to take the ring back?" Long Chen replied. He was smiling on the inside since even if they had managed to sneak inside, it was going to happen. That¡¯s what he wanted, after all. "Yes. If they did nothing despite all this, they would be called a coward by the entire world. To save whatever reputation they have, they will dere war. War is pretty close now. At Least they can¡¯t use this dangerous artifact now. Without them using this, we can easily win the war," Wu Xun replied. "Many innocent lives of our Spirit Warriors will be lost in the war, though," He added. "Are you concerned about their lives?" Long Chen asked Wu Xun. He didn¡¯t think that someone like Wu Xun, who had seen so many wars, would be concerned about lives after all he went through. "Why? Can¡¯t I be concerned about lives? My own son will be taking part in the war. Not only the life of my son but the life of all my men are precious to me. If even a single life is lost, then that¡¯s already too much," Wu Xun said as he sighed. Chapter 727 - 727: Xu Liang

Chapter 727 - 727: Xu Liang

"True. The lives of your men should be precious to you. Do you hate war?" Long Chen inquired. "I like wars. I just don¡¯t like losing people," Wu Xun said as he smiled. "Anyway, when we go back, you¡¯ll get a special reward for your performance in this mission. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like the rewards. As for the War that¡¯s going to being, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll handle it as well," he continued. " Yeah," Long Chen muttered as he stopped talking. "So you did all this just to make a war happen between the two kingdoms? Wouldn¡¯t spreading a rumor of the Aksha Kingdom preparing to attack the Sunai Kingdom be enough for them to wage a war?" Xun asked Long Chen. ¡¯No, I wanted the Aksha Kingdom to dere the war. That¡¯s what they¡¯ll be doing now. This marks the sess of the first part of my n. Now the second part will be seeing up a backup option. Something that I can go back to if things go southter on,¡¯ Long Chen told Xun using his thoughts. "What will you be doing next?" Xun asked Long Chen. ¡¯Me? Of course, I¡¯ll be fighting in the war. Not only that, I¡¯ll be bringing the War to Aksha Kingdom¡¯s Royal City again,¡¯ Long Chen said as he smirked. "Bringing the War to them? If that happens, the Sunai Kingdom¡¯s victory is guaranteed. What then? Will you ask the Sunai King to give you the crown of Aksha Kingdom?" Xun asked Long Chen. ¡¯Hah, no. I won¡¯t be doing that. I¡¯ll ask the Sunai King to make me the King of Aksha Kingdom before I join the war, so I don¡¯t need to ask him again, but bing the King is not what I want. What I am looking for is the aftermath. I want to do it in such a way that leaves no dangers in the future. They¡¯ll die!¡¯ Long Chen said. ¡¯ Both the Kings will die! The Leaders of Dragon Squad and the Leaders of Phoenix Organization will be bowing before me! The Aksha Kingdom citizens will have nothing but love for me in their hearts! Mi Liayi will enjoy eternal peace in the kingdom I¡¯ll leave for her,¡¯ he said to Xun. "Hah, I¡¯m pretty interested to see how you make that happen. If you can manage to do that and seed, it¡¯ll be incredible," Xun said as sheughed. **** While Long Chen was going through the trial on a far away sealed, On the back home, his real body was still lying inside that dungeon in a dark room near a small pond of water. The whole ce seemedpletely empty. The silence and the emptiness inside that ce were somewhat scary. **** In a different part of the same world, a young boy was sitting inside a small house. It was a boy who seemed to be only 5-6 years old. The boy had dark hair and beautiful blue eyes. He was the same boy that was released from the ancient tomb inside the Ghost Temple Special Realm. The boy had touched the Rainbow Phoenix Statue that was ced right beside the statue of the Ancient Myriad Beast. As he touched the statue, the statue had broken apart, but not before teleporting him far away from that ce. The boy had arrived in a deserted ce, not knowing where he was. The boy had no memories of anything other than spending an eternity in darkness, so he quite liked being in the light. He happened to meet the heir and the Young Master of the God Beast ck Tortoise n that just happened to arrive there after running away from the n members that were trying to bring him back to the God Beast Realm. Just when the ck Tortoise n Young Master was about to attack the young boy to kill him in anger for not getting an answer, he had to stop and leave as he saw his n Members there, freeing the young boy. The young boy spent a few more days in the desert before he was found by an olddy. The olddy saw the young boy standing in the desert on a hot day. She asked him about his family, but it seemed like the boy didn¡¯t know about any family. The olddy thought that the boy was an orphan who was either abandoned or lost his way. She decided to bring the going boy back to her vige. She also named the young boy since the boy didn¡¯t seem to have a name of his own. She named the young boy... Xu Liang. That¡¯s how the young boy ended up in a small vige. No one had any idea who this young boy was. They only knew that he was an orphan who was found in a desert by the olddy that brought her to her small house. They didn¡¯t know that the boy they thought to be a kid was way older than they could have ever imagined. The boy didn¡¯t talk much. He only listened and looked at various things as if he was seeing them for the first time. There was always excitement on his face that seemed to make everyone around him happy. The vigers had also noticed one more thing. Since the moment this boy was brought to the vige, the vige seemed to have pleasant weather all around. The Vige was known to face heavy rainfall that made things difficult for everyone. The agriculture was also affected because of the rains, but since the boy was brought here, there hadn¡¯t been rain like that again. The sky was always Sunny as well. The young boy was named Xu Liang, who seemed to be having a good time here. The olddy that brought her here taught him about many things. He was taught to write and to read. He was also told to speak more since he already knew how to speak. Everything was going well, but no one knew that these good things weren¡¯t going tost for much longer. **** Back in the Dark Soul Sect, everything was finally peaceful. None of the Major Righteous or Evil sects had found out that the person who killed so many members of the sects was a part of the Dark Soul Sect. After a month-long search, the sects had still failed to find Long Chen and his whereabouts. They did manage to find the ce where the Elders had gone to capture Long Chen¡ª the Shui Kingdom, which was the home Kingdom of Long Chen. As they got there, they only saw ruins everywhere. It was as if someone had brutally destroyed the Royal City of the Shui Kingdom. No one knew what happened here. No one had any idea who destroyed the Royal City, but a few people did report seeing a Giant Snake-like creature flying above the kingdom the day it happened. All the big ns of the Kingdom were ced in the Royal City. As they were all wiped out, the Kingdom lost all of its strong warriors. From a third Rank kingdom, it dropped down to an Unranked Kingdom. The Royal Family was also wiped. Only two people from the Royal Family were left. One of them was the Eldest Prince of the Yue n, who was selected as a disciple of a Major Sect in a Second Ranked Kingdom. The Second Person was Yue Fei. Yue Fei was the Third Princess of the Shui Kingdom. She was also selected in the same sect as her brother, along with Long Xue Ying from Long Chen¡¯s n. Long Chen took Long Xue Ying with him since she was a part of his n, and he knew that the enemies might try to wipe everyone from his n after not finding him, but he didn¡¯t take Yue Fei with him, with whom he had a friendly rtionship. Chapter 728 - 728: Forces At Play

Chapter 728 - 728: Forces At y

Yue Fei had seen the disaster of the Dragon City. She cried a lot on the day she found out that her family was destroyed and her city was destroyed. The day she saw it, She took an oath to find the person who did it and to kill them. She was filled with anger and hate towards the person who had destroyed everything of her. Her house, as well as her city, were left in Ruins. All her family members were killed, including her brother, who was the Second Prince. After a few days, she disappeared. No one knew where she went. The Eldest Prince became the new king of this Unranked Kingdom and started his efforts to get the Kingdom back on track and to search for his sister, who had disappeared. The whole thing was a mystery. No one knew how, in a single day, a Third Ranked Kingdom lost everything. Only the Neen Major Sects of the Continent had an idea about what might have happened, but they didn¡¯t bother telling these lowly people who they considered ants. After a month-long search, they had almost given up on hopes of finding the culprit. They lowered their efforts but still didn¡¯tpletely stop. **** Far away from this ce existed the ce where the God Beasts lived. There were nine God Beast ns, and one of them was the ck Tortoise n. They were searching throughout the world to find the young master of the n who had left home. In their search, they had managed to find the young man they were after, but they lost him. After some time, on a different, they found something else. They found the Warriors of the God Beast Dragon n, hiding something on the ground. The ck Tortoise n Member took the item that was buried in the ground by the Dragon n after the Dragon Warrior left, unaware that the ck Tortoise n Young Master was nearby and he had escaped before he could be seen by them. The ck Tortoise n Member took the Artifact that was buried in the ground with him to the n to show their n Master. **** "Interesting. The Dragon n is burying these things in faraways? I did hear that they were sending their warriors outside their Realm inrge quantities. So it was to bury these things in various ces," the ck Tortoise n Master muttered as he looked at the circr item that was brought back by one of his men. "Yes, Master. I saw him burying this with my own eyes before leaving. I think they are doing this in many worlds," The ck Tortoise n member said while keeping his eyes down to follow courtesy. "Alright. I¡¯ll see what this is. Anyway, did you find my son?" The ck Tortoise n Master asked the man. " No, Patriarch. We weren¡¯t able to find him," the man replied, shaking his head. "Sigh, this boy! He¡¯s creating so much trouble. He already destroyed two Mortal Worlds and ruined the civilization of five worlds. Those were some weak worlds, so it doesn¡¯t matter, but he¡¯s creating so much trouble. There are many worlds that have links to other God Beast ns. If he created trouble there, he¡¯s going to bring a lot of trouble for our ck Tortoise n. Can¡¯t that guy stay in peace and enjoy his long life? It¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t have a long life," the ck Tortoise n Master muttered as he sighed. The ck Tortoise n Member looked at the Patriarch, not knowing how to react. He decided to stay silent. "Anyway, you can go and resume the search," the ck Tortoise n Master said as he waved his hand, gesturing to the Man to leave. The ck Tortoise n Member left, leaving the old looking ck Tortoise n Master alone in the big room. "This small thing, huh. Could this be something they¡¯re using to find the Tenth God Beast?" The ck Tortoise n Master muttered as he started observing the circr item again. **** Far away from the ck Tortoise n, existed a unique realm, which was the Dragon Realm. It was a ce where the Dragon n resided. There was a big Pce at the center of the Dragon Realm, and a powerful-looking man was sitting inside the Pce. The Man had ws like a dragon and a well-built body. He was sitting on a Throne that was made entirely of bones. The Throne was made from the bones of his own son, who was killed. That was the event that made him even more ruthless. It was said that amongst the Nine God Beast Kings, the ck Tortoise n Master was known for his wisdom. The White Tiger King was known for his arrogance and attitude. The Ice Phoenix Queen was known for her grace. The Phoenix Queen was known for her Raging Temper. The Nine Tails Fox Queen was known for her Charm. The Golden Crow King was known for his Pride. The True Roc King was known for his imprable Defence and his unbreakable will. The Qilin King was known for his beauty and his intelligence. As for the Dragon King, he was known for his Brutal Strength and his ruthlessness. Amongst the Nine God Beast Kings, the Dragon King and the White Tiger King were said to be the strongest. As for the weakest, it wasn¡¯t clear. No one was willing to acknowledge themselves as weaker, and there were many fights for this, but still, ording to the other God Beast Kings, the Nine-Tails Fox Queen was said to be the weakest, but her charm could still turn any fight in her favor, so no one tried to test this theory. The Dragon King was one of the strongest god Beast Kings, but he wasn¡¯t satisfied. He wanted to be even stronger. He wanted to find the tenth God Beast that had just appeared in some unknown corners of the world. He wanted to absorb his strength and be even stronger. He wanted to do it especially quickly since the strange phenomenon appeared that formed the Ancient Golden Phoenix in the form of the clouds in the sky. The Ancient Golden Phoenix and the Ancient Myriad Beasts were the True God Beasts. They were the first two God Beast Ancestors. From there blood, other God Beasts were born. Both of them had disappeared long ago, but the signal in the sky seemed to show that one of the Two ancient God Beasts, the Ancient Golden Phoenix, could appear soon. The Dragon King wanted to gain even more strength before that happened for certain reasons, and he was trying everything he could to find the Tenth God Beast, not knowing that the Tenth God Beast was in a Mortal¡¯s storage ring. He had no idea that the Tenth God Beast was not actually a God Beast, but it was an Ancestor Beast. It was one of the Two Ancestor Beasts, known as the Ancient Myriad Beasts. Long Chen had only recently found out that Little Snow could be the Ancient Myriad Beast through Xun. He and Xun were currently the only two people in this entire universe who knew about this. The Dragon King looked at the men standing before him. "Did you ce the thing we gave you in all worlds?" He asked his men. "Yes, Your Majesty. Our men are back, and every orb has been ced at designated locations," the Dragon Generals said. "What about you, guys? Did you ce them in the Demon Realm and Heavenly Realm?" the Dragon King inquired. " We have managed to ce the orbs there as well, without getting noticed," the men answered. "Good. You can go back," The Dragon King said as he wanted his hand. The Dragon Generals left, but one of them stayed behind. Chapter 729 - 729: Didnt Return

Chapter 729 - 729: Didn''t Return

"Ah, Your Majesty..." the Dragon General said with uncertainty. "Speak," The Dragon King said as he smiled. " Everyone is back from their missions except one person," The Dragon General said. "Who?" The Dragon King inquired in a grim tone. "General Lai. He was sent to the White Tiger Realm to ce the orb, but he didn¡¯t return yet. I have a feeling that something went wrong. Should I go and check?" The Dragon General inquired. "Hmm? the White Tiger Realm? Alright. Go and check. Come back and report me as soon as you find something," The Dragon King said as he nodded his head. The Dragon General turned back and left the throne room. The Dragon King was the only one left behind. "I wonder if they caught my men. Things will beplicated. I didn¡¯t want them to know what I was going to do. They¡¯ll think of the same method; otherwise. I¡¯ll wait and see. They wouldn¡¯t dare kill my General," The Dragon King muttered as he looked towards the door. **** A group of Dark Spirit Horses flew inside the Sunai Kingdom, the same way it had left. The Dark Spirit Horses were carrying the Dragon Squad Members that wereing back after finishing their missions. Long Chen was with them as well. He was sitting behind Wu Xun. ¡¯Ah, this guy is going to take away the Phoenix Blood Robe after we get back, isn¡¯t he? I¡¯ll have to go on without the robe for the rest of the mission, but that doesn¡¯t matter. I will get it back from his son,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at Wu Xun. ¡¯Xun? I forgot to ask for something. If I finish this mission, can I still stay in this world for some more time?¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun. "No, you can¡¯t. As long as this trial is finished, you¡¯ll be taken back home. You can¡¯t stay here for over an hour," Xun replied, shaking his head. ¡¯So I need to find the fourth Law Orb before finishing this mission?¡¯ Long Chen asked as he frowned. "Yes," Xun answered Long Chen. ¡¯Do you have any way to find where it might be? Could you give me a little clue? Where will I find that in this big world?¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun as he sighed. "I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t know where it is either. All I know is that it¡¯s in this world. I can feel it if we¡¯re closer to it, but that¡¯s the only help I can give you," Xun said. " That¡¯s good and all, but I need to know something even to get close to it, otherwise isn¡¯t it just luck?" Long Chen asked her. "It is luck. Or you can call it your destiny, just like you found the Phoenix Blood Robe that was left behind in this world by him. You can find the Law Orb as well," Xun told Long Chen. " If it¡¯s meant to be, you¡¯ll find it. If it¡¯s not, you won¡¯t get it. If it was that easy to find them, don¡¯t you think Tian Shen would have all of them already?" Xun inquired as she rolled her eyes. " I don¡¯t have much time. I don¡¯t want to spend any more time here than I have to. In that limited time, I need to be the Beloved King of Aksha and find a Law Orb along with the Sword of Time. This is..." Long Chen said as he frowned. "...Too much?" Xun finished his sentence. "What did you expect? It¡¯s never easy to be the ruler of this world. What you need to do right now is still simple. There are worse things you might need to do in the future. Don¡¯t feel defeated at the start. Just take it as a challenge. A challenge that you can ovee instantly," Xun said as she sighed. Long Chen shook her head and didn¡¯t reply. He couldn¡¯t help but think about Mi Liayi, who was still in the Border Town. He wanted to go back to the Royal Pce before leaving to take her away. He didn¡¯t want her to be in the Border Town when the war began. Even though the chances of the town being destroyed or the mortals being attacked were almost negligible, he still didn¡¯t want her to be there and be a coteral damage when the war did begin. He couldn¡¯t ask Wu Xun to help him with this since he didn¡¯t want anyone knowing about her. If anyone did, it would have just be a hostage situation. The Dark Spirit Beasts kept flying for days before they finally managed to reach the Royal City of Sunai Kingdom. Theynded in front of the Royal Pce. Wu Xun got off the horse with Long Chen. "You guys go back and rest. I¡¯ll go have a talk with his Majesty and inform him of our sess," Wu Xun told his men. The Other Dragon Squad Members nodded their heads before they turned back and left. "You will stay in the Royal Pce in the meanwhile until we get some arrangement for you to stay at. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get some good ces as a reward for finishing this mission. For now, you will stay at the ce you used to stay at," Wu Xun said as he walked inside the Pce with Long Chen. He met up with the Eunuch outside the King¡¯s Hall and told him to escort Long Chen to his room before he stepped inside the hall and closed the door. The Eunuch escorted Long Chen to his room and closed the door from outside. "Back at this ce, huh," Long Chen muttered as he fell down on the bed. "It¡¯s only a matter of time before things fall into ce." "Also, Wu Xun will soon be here to take this robe," he added as he looked at the blood-red robe with the Phoenix Symbol that was still not taken by Wu Xun. **** "Your Majesty," Wu Xun greeted the king as he got down on one knee. "Stand," the King said. "You¡¯re back. Youpleted the mission, right?" the King asked Wu Xun. "Yes, Your Majesty. I got the ring," Wu Xun said as he showed the ring to the King. "Give it to me," the King said as he reached out his hand. Wu Xun stepped forward and gave the ring to the king. "This ring. It doesn¡¯t feel any special. Are you sure this is the right ring?" the King asked. "Yes. This is the right ring. We can¡¯t feel anything from it because it¡¯s bound to the Aksha King. Only he can use it and feel it¡¯s power," Wu Xun gave the same excuse that was given to him by Long Chen. "Interesting. Why is it still bound? Didn¡¯t you kill their King to take this ring?" The King asked as he frowned. "No. The Aksha King had given the ring to the Royal Tutor. We had to get this ring from him, and he is dead," Wu Xun answered as he exined. "Also, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s confirmed that killing the king would allow others to use it. ording to Long Chen, the ring is bound by bloodline. Only the Aksha King¡¯s bloodline can use it after his death," Wu Xun said. It was another lie told to him by Long Chen. "Interesting. I¡¯ll keep it with me. So, the King is still alive?" the King asked Wu Xun. "Yes. I believe he¡¯ll attack us to take revenge soon since he knows that we were involved in the death of the Royal Tutor. We should prepare for war," Wu Xun said. "Yes. It¡¯s about time we finish everything. Last time, we didn¡¯t do anything even after we won, but it¡¯s time the Aksha Kingdom disappears from the face of this world," The King said in a serious tone. Chapter 730 - 730: Secret Of Phoenix Blood Robe

Chapter 730 - 730: Secret Of Phoenix Blood Robe

"I¡¯ll tell my men to start preparing," Wu Xun said as he nodded his head. "Tell the Eunuch to call all ministers here. I¡¯ll tell them to prepare as well. You can leave," The King said, nodding his head. Wu Xun bowed his head a little before he turned back and left. He met up with the Eunuch outside and told him the orders of the King before he started walking towards Long Chen¡¯s room. After some time, he reached the room of Long Chen. He knocked on the door. ¡¯I guess he¡¯s here to take the robe,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he sighed. He didn¡¯t want the Blood Phoenix Robe to be away from him, but he couldn¡¯t put everything at risk for the robe which he was about to take in the end himself. He stood up and walked towards the door. Opening the door, he found Wu Xun standing outside just as he had predicted. "You need something?" Long Chen asked as if he was unaware as to why Wu Xun was here. "I need something? Yes. I am here for the robe. Give that to me and rest here. I¡¯lle to meet youter," Wu Xun said to Long Chen as he reached out his hand. Long Chen took off the robe and gave it to Wu Xun without hesitating since he didn¡¯t want to bring suspicions to his intention. Wu Xun took the Phoenix Blood Robe and nodded his head in appreciation. "Oh, right. I told his Majesty about your crucial role in our sess. He is really happy. You now have full freedom. You can leave the Pce at any time as long as youe back at the end of the day. As for your rewards, that will be given to you in a few days," Wu Xun informed Long Chen before he waved his hand and left. Long Chen closed the door andid on the bed. "I¡¯m free now. What should I do? I want to go meet the King, but if I¡¯m not wrong, he should be preparing for the uing war. I¡¯ll let him prepare before I barge in with my idea," He muttered as he smiled. "As for using the rest of the day, I wish the Border Town could not be that far. Then I would have been able to use Spatial Travel to bring Mi Liayi here and settle her in some safe ce, but it¡¯ll take a few days of flying back to get within the range," he let out as he sighed. He sat up and stretched his arms. "Whatever, I can¡¯t stay inside the room. If I have time, I should go outside and try my luck. I still need to find the Law Orb somehow," he let out as he walked towards the door after wearing the Dragon Squad Robe. He opened the door and left the pce. Just as Wu Xun had said, no one stopped him. After walking for some time, Long Chen reached the Dragon Tower that was near the Pce. It was the ce where Dragon Squad members trained and had all their resources. As he was a Dragon Squad Member as well, he wanted to go inside and see, but just as he was walking towards the entrance, he saw Wu Xun¡¯s son leave. Wu Xun¡¯s son, Wu Lan, was wearing the Phoenix Blood robe that Wu Xun had taken from Long Chen. "I wonder if his father told him how special that robe is. It didn¡¯t seem like Wu Lan is a person that would take help to win his fights. Let¡¯s see how he does," Long Chen muttered as he changed his direction and started following after Wu Lan. He felt like Wu Lan was going to fight his enemies, and he wanted to see how that went and what the effects of the robe were if the person using it was someone like Wu Lan. " He should be able to protect himself at least with the robe," Long Chen muttered as he followed Wu Lan. "He can¡¯t," Xun suddenly said as she appeared beside him. "Why? He¡¯s wearing a Saint Grade Artifact. Whoever he¡¯s fighting can¡¯t be stronger than a Saint Grade Artifact. It¡¯s not like he¡¯ll be fighting someone like his father," Long Chen replied, not believing her words. "That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know what kind of Artifact it is. The Phoenix Blood Robe is not a simple artifact. As long as you¡¯re a Cultivator, you can use it easily, but the ones that are not Cultivators, it¡¯s not that easy to use," Xun exined. "What do you mean?" Long Chen inquired. " If you¡¯re not a Cultivator, you can¡¯t utilize the powers of the Blood Phoenix Robe without making a special gesture. You need to form a special pattern on the robe with your blood that would disappear,¡¯ Xun replied. "Tian Shen taught it to the person he gave the robe to. Since the person wasn¡¯t a Cultivator, he taught them about this. I¡¯m sure this was taught to whoever inherited the Phoenix Blood Robe, including the Royal Tutor, but this Blood Phoenix Robe wasn¡¯t passed by the Royal Tutor to you or to Wu Xun. None of you knew about that," Xun exined. "Ahh, so it¡¯s that. I could use it without doing that since I¡¯m a Cultivator, but Wu Xun is a Spirit Warrior, and Wu Lan is just a martial artist. None of them can activate the effects of the Blood Phoenix Robe for them. It¡¯ll be really useless," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. "I guess it¡¯s going to be an interesting fight then," he let out as he nced at Wu Lan¡¯s distant back. He walked through the streets of the Royal City as he followed after Xun. "Xun, keep your focus. You said you could feel the Law Orb when we¡¯re nearby. Tell me if you feel something as I¡¯m walking through the city," Long Chen said as he smiled. He was walking towards the crowded streets of the city. There werevishly built shops on both sides of the streets. He didn¡¯t bother going inside and checking, but he did note in his head above the shops that seemed interesting so he could check them on his way back. The shop that attracted his attention the most was the weapons shop. He wondered what amazing weapons the shops here are going to have. After following Wu Lan around the city, Long Chen finally saw the boy enter a building. Long Chen didn¡¯t know what this ce was, but he could see people going in and out of the ce. He also walked towards the ce and pushed the door open as he entered inside. As Long Chen entered the ce, he finally realized what this ce was. He saw crudely built wooden tables everywhere. People were sitting around them, drinking beer "It¡¯s a bar," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. Suddenly, he heard a loud noise from nearby. "Wu Lan, you¡¯re here again? Was the beating ofst time not enough? You came to get thrashed again?" Long Chen looked straight ahead and saw Wu Lan standing in front of the table, ring at the people that were sitting. There were over ten young men sitting there who seemed to be from the same ce as they were wearing the same green robes that seemed to have a Snake Symbol. "Hahaha, I wonder if he¡¯s a masochist who enjoys getting beaten by us," Another person said as he pointed towards Wu Lan andughed. "Hahaha, He¡¯s really a trash. I used to think that the Dragon Squad had brave soldiers that were unbeatable heroes, but after looking at this guy, I think their reputation might be a lie. People overestimate them," Another guy said,ughing mockingly. Chapter 731 - 731: Never Learn

Chapter 731 - 731: Never Learn

"I agree. It¡¯s either that or the Dragon Squad really selected a trash," Another man muttered. "I want another battle," Wu Lan told the men in a serious tone. "Oh? Does the Baby want to be beaten again? Go away. I¡¯m not in the mood to get my hands dirty. Come tomorrow," one of the men told Wu Lan. "Young man, are you the friend of that guy?" While Long Chen was standing at the back, watching everything transpire, a waitress of the bar asked him as she stood near him. "Ah, you can say that," Long Chen replied as he nced at the woman. "He¡¯s really pitiful. Always trying to fight that group of people from the Earthly Snake War Spirit College. I can¡¯t tell you how many times I¡¯ve asked people to carry him home when he¡¯s beaten up. Why don¡¯t the Dragon Squad stop him or do anything? I understand that they probably don¡¯t want to be involved in the matters of kids and bring conflict for the Earthly Snake Spirit Warrior College, but still. They can at least stop this man froming here to get beaten," the Waitress said as she sighed. " Maybe because they respect his wishes?" Long Chen let out as he smiled wryly. "Anyway, A man needs his fair share of troubles to get stronger. I¡¯m sure there wille a day when Wu Lan would win," Long Chen muttered. He had just said this when he got shocked as he saw a fistnding on Wu Lan¡¯s face. Wu Lan crashed on the ground. One of the men in Green robes stood up as he walked towards Wu Lan, who was lying on the ground. He held Wu Lan¡¯s hand and dragged him outside. The other nine men followed after them, including a lot of people from the bar that wanted to see a person getting thrashed. "Here, we go again. It¡¯ll be the same asst time. If it keeps going on like this, that guy will die one day," the waitress said as she sighed and walked towards the door as well. " It¡¯s a dog eat dog world. If you¡¯re not stronger, you¡¯ll die. This guy is an idiot. He¡¯s born in such a powerful family. His father is like one of the strongest people in this kingdom. I know he doesn¡¯t have the strength to win, but his family is a part of his strength. There should be no shame in taking the help. At Least one should not actively look for death like this," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "He¡¯s unlucky as well. If the Phoenix Blood Robe were active, he would¡¯ve been somewhat protected," he let out as he walked towards the exit as well. He stepped out of the bar and saw Wu Lan facing the man that had punched him. Both of them seemed to be fighting. In Fact, it seemed like the man was toying with Wu Lan instead. Wu Lan kept getting punched while he wasn¡¯t able tond even a single fist. His lips were bleeding as well. Long Chen saw the shadow of a ck Panther behind the man that was fighting him. "He¡¯s pretty fast. Most probably because he¡¯s already using his War Spirit; Wu Lan, on the other hand, doesn¡¯t have a War Spirit, and he can only use his Martial Arts. There¡¯s simply nopetition unless Wu Lan manages tond a few hits, but that seems impossible after looking at Wu Lan¡¯s fight. Long Chen watched the fight, which was just as he had expected. It was less of a fight and more of a thrashing for Wu Lan, who was lying on the ground now. He was bleeding badly. "This trash. He has no strength, yet he dares to annoy us!" the man let out as he walked closer to Wu Lan. He kicked Wu Lan, making him fly back. Wu Lan crashed on the ground with his back facing the sky. "Hmm? That¡¯s an interesting looking robe," the man said as he noticed the robe of Wu Lan and the beautiful phoenix symbol on it. He stepped closer to Wu Lan and reached out his hand to take the robe off of Wu Lan. Just as the man¡¯s hand was about to touch the robe, his hand stopped. His hand was caught by someone. The man was shocked to see that someone dared to stop his hands. He looked at the person who was holding his hand with a frown on his hand. As he looked to the side, he saw the face of a young boy. The boy was wearing a white robe that had a dragon symbol on it. The person was no other than Long Chen, who couldn¡¯t bear to see the Robe being taken by someone else right in front of his eyes. "That¡¯s not yours to take," Long Chen said to the man, without releasing his hand. "Another Dragon Squad member? Are you a real member or just another useless person like him?" The man let out as he snorted and tried to free his hand. "Oh, you¡¯ll find me quite different from others," Long Chen said as he smirked. No matter how much the man tried, he couldn¡¯t free himself. "You! Release my hand! You caught me by cheating, and now you¡¯re using your War Spirit not to let me go!" The Red-haired man said to Long Chen. " Hey! Stop it! Release our friend! Have a fair fight if you¡¯re looking for one! What¡¯s with catching him sneakily!" One of the man¡¯s friends said as he took a step forward towards Long Chen. "Look fes; you beat up my friend. I didn¡¯t interfere since it was the fight he wanted, but you tried to steal his things too. That I can¡¯t see. Now that I involved myself, you better stop if you don¡¯t want to go back with broken bones," Long Chen said as he sighed. " You should really not take Dragon Squad lightly, or you won¡¯t even know how you died," he continued. "Hah, you¡¯re just a kid who¡¯s even younger than that guy. Do you really think you can scare us? That guy talked big as well before he was thrashed on the ground for the first time. You seem the same. A big mouth," the friends of the red-haired man said as theyughed. "Doesn¡¯t matter what you think. I¡¯m leaving with my friend here, and you should leave as well," Long Chen said as he released the hand of the red-haired man. He stepped closer to Wu Lan to pick him up, but that¡¯s when he saw a kicking towards him. "You bastard, you think I¡¯ll forgive you if you get scared after talking so big?" the Red-haired man let out as heughed. Just when his kick was about tond on Long Chen, he saw Long Chen disappear from his position. "I warned you, little man. You¡¯re not the only one with a War Spirit," Long Chen let out as he appeared behind the man. He kicked the side of the red-haired man, making his fly away. The Red-haired man felt like his ribs were broken as he crashed on the ground. He was having difficulty standing up. "Y-you attacked him!" The other friends of the red-haired man let out as they ran towards Long Chen. "Sigh, some idiots never learn," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. He cracked his knuckles before he disappeared again. Only a few minutes had passed since that moment before every single one of those guys was lying on the ground, crying in pain. Everyone who wasn¡¯t a part of the Earthly Snake Spirit Warrior College watched Long Chen in amazement from the side. Even the waitress was shocked as she saw Long Chen beat everyone so easily. "Is this the real strength of the legendary Dragon Squad?" She said in amazement. Chapter 732 - 732: Fake Robe?

Chapter 732 - 732: Fake Robe?

Long Chen walked up to Wu Lan as everyone looked at him in amazement. "Let¡¯s go home, big guy," he muttered as he helped Wu Lan up. "Stay away from me!" Wu Lan let out as he pushed Long Chen away, but that¡¯s when he himself fell down on the ground. "I didn¡¯t ask for any help! I wanted to win on my own! Why did you have to interfere," Wu Lan said as he looked at Long Chen. His lips were still bleeding. " I didn¡¯t help you. I helped a fellow Squad Member. As for leaving you on your own, I¡¯m sorry, but I couldn¡¯t do that. You know why?" Long Chen said as he walked closer to Wu Lan. Wu Lan looked back in confusion. "Why?" He asked Long Chen. "Because you¡¯re an Idiot!" Long Chen replied in a stern tone. His words were heard by everyone who was nearby. People wondered if they were going to see another fight, but this time between two Dragon Squad Members. "You¡¯re one of the biggest idiots I have seen. Do you really think what you were doing was brave? No, it wasn¡¯t! You were not an opponent for them. You were just a punching bag, and you knew that yourself. You don¡¯t have the strength to win, and you know that as well! Still, you keep looking for a fight. It¡¯s not to get stronger, but it¡¯s because you¡¯re looking to die. You don¡¯t want to live this life at a weakling, and you keep looking for death! It¡¯s obvious!" Long Chen said in an annoyed tone. "I-" Wu Lan was about to say something, but his words were cut mid-sentence by Long Chen, who continued speaking. "Shut up! I¡¯m talking right now! Don¡¯t even think about giving any excuses. You¡¯re really an Idiot! You should stay in Dragon Tower, train, and find ways to wake up your War Spirit. If you can¡¯t wake your War Spirit, you can still be productive to the Dragon Squad in many ways. You don¡¯t need to be a warrior to be worthy of the Dragon Squad member title. Anything is better than simply looking for death when you don¡¯t have any strength!" Long Chen said. "I didn¡¯t have any option! I had to fight and get stronger to live, but I had resources as well. You, on the other hand, have many better options. You can live your lifefortably, yet you look for death. I don¡¯t know who would be a bigger idiot if not you," he continued. "Now, do you want me to take you back, or you want to drag your body yourself and show everyone how stupid you were?" He inquired sarcastically, but he didn¡¯t wait for answers as he stepped forward and helped Wu Lan up. Wu Lan didn¡¯t push him away this time. Instead, it seemed like he was lost in some deep thought. Long Chen held one of Wu Lan¡¯s hands over his shoulders and started walking towards the Dragon Tower. **** They were on the way when Wu Lan finally said something. "You were called Long Chen, right?" Wu Lan asked. He remembered his father introducing Long Chen as Wu Lan. "Yeah," Long Chen replied casually. " I¡¯m sorry for being rude, and thank you for saving me," Wu Lan said as he sighed. "It¡¯s nothing. I can understand what you were feeling," Long Chen answered. "I just wanted to make my father proud at least once by winning in a battle against the people that beat me before. I didn¡¯t want to look useless. I wanted to make everyone proud, albeit I was a little too ignorant of my own abilities. I am a trash. There was nothing wrong with what those people called me. The better I realize that, the easier it¡¯ll be," Wu Lan said as he sighed. "You¡¯re not a trash. Do you think the mortals are trash? The people that bring information? The Ministers in the Royal Court? There are many important positions of authority and responsibility. As I said, you don¡¯t have to look at things from a Spirit Warrior¡¯s perspective," Long Chen replied. " Look at things from a mortal¡¯s perspective. You¡¯re still lucky that you have such a powerful dad. Make him proud in other ways. If you awaken your War Spirit, that¡¯s good, but if you don¡¯t , you can still be a schr and help the Dragon Squad. You can be the Dragon Squad¡¯s personal Artificer and make treasures for them. There are many ways for you to achieve sess. It all depends on you being able to see the bigger picture," he continued. It seemed as if Wu Lan was taking his words seriously and understanding them. Soon, they reached the Dragon Tower. "Where is your room?" Long Chen asked Wu Lan as he entered the Dragon Tower. Wu Lan told Long Chen the direction. Long Chen had only walked for a few minutes inside the Dragon Tower when he saw Wu Lan¡¯s father, Wu Xun. "What happened to him?" Wu Xun said as he came running. "Nothing. Just some guys and some fighting," Long Chen replied. " Once again, you came all bruised! That¡¯s it! I don¡¯t care what promise you took from me! I¡¯m going to the kids. Let¡¯s see how they like when their own bones are broken," Wu Xun said in a gritty time as he cracked his knuckles. "Wait, father." Wu Xun was about to leave when he was stopped by Wu Lan. "You don¡¯t have to go. Long Chen already beat them up for me when he saved me," Wu Lan exined to Wu Lan. "He saved you?" Wu Xun eximed in surprise. "Yeah. I was being thrashed when he came to help me," Wu Lan exined. "What about this robe? It didn¡¯t protect you?" Wu Xun inquired. "Protect me? Isn¡¯t this a normal robe? Why would it protect me? It did nothing," Wu Lan eximed as he shook his head. ¡¯Ah, so he didn¡¯t tell his son that this was a defensive artifact. He probably said that it was a normal robe. That does make sense. I was wondering why Wu Lan would agree to use a defensive artifact after all this stupidity,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he realized a few things. "It did nothing? That¡¯s strange," Wu Xun muttered as he frowned. "Give that robe back to me," He said to Wu Lan. He wanted to test the robe himself "Right. I was about to give you the robe as well. I don¡¯t think it suits me. Also, I¡¯ve decided not to go outside for some time. I want to train and study in the Dragon Tower and be a better person," Wu Lan said as he took off the robe and gave it to Wu Xun. "It¡¯s fine. I can walk now," He told Long Chen as he took his hands off of Long Chen¡¯s shoulder. "You talk to my father; I¡¯ll go rest. Thanks for the help," Wu Lan said to Long Chen before he continued walking away. "How can this be? It¡¯s the robe of Aksha Royal Tutor. ording to legends, it should offer an impable defense. Why didn¡¯t it help my son?" Wu Xun muttered. "Maybe it was just a rumor that this robe is actually not that special?" Long Chen threw out an assumption. "This..." His words managed to stun Wu Xun. He looked at the robe for a few seconds before he wore it. "Try hitting me," He told Long Chen. "What?" Long Chen let out with a confused look on his face. "Don¡¯t worry. I just want to see how effective this robe is. Try hitting me with all you got," Wu Xun told Long Chen. "Sure. If that¡¯s what you want," Long Chen muttered as he packed his fist, ready to attack Wu Xun. Chapter 733 - 733: Origin Of The World

Chapter 733 - 733: Origin Of The World

Long Chen was ready to attack Wu Xun. After taking a deep breath, he punched Wu Xun. Wu Xun didn¡¯t move even an inch backward after being hit. He looked calm, as if he wasn¡¯t affected by the attack even a little bit. "I did feel your hand. This robe is really useless. If it can¡¯t stop me from feeling tickled from this weak attack, there¡¯s no way this thing works. It¡¯s useless," Wu Xun muttered as he frowned. He took off the robe. He didn¡¯t know that the robe didn¡¯t work for him because nor was he a Cultivator, nor did he know the method to activate the robe with his blood. As for the reason he only felt a light tickle from Long Chen¡¯s attack, it¡¯s because Long Chen didn¡¯t use his Cultivation at all. Long Chen simply attacked like how a mortal would attack. He controlled most of his strength even then. He knew that if he used all his strength, Wu Xun would fly back and crash on the ground. He didn¡¯t want to expose his brute strength in front of Wu Xun. "As I said, maybe these were just rumors spread by the Royal Tutor to make himself look invincible. This tone is probably a normal robe," Long Chen said. "This useless thing! I worked hard for it, but it was just a normal cloth," Wu Lan muttered as he tore off the robe, shocking Long Chen. He threw the two pieces of the robe to the side. " It¡¯s fine though. I should still thank you for working hard to get the robe and to save my son today. I don¡¯t know what you did to make him realize that he didn¡¯t need to go outside and fight, but you really helped me with that too. As long as he¡¯s in the Dragon Tower, he¡¯s safe. Thank you for everything," Wu Xun told Long Chen. "It was nothing," Long Chen let out as he shook his head. At first, his mind was in chaos at the thought of a Saint Grade Artifact being destroyed, but then he remembered that the Artifact was the Phoenix Blood Robe, which could repair itself nine times, ording to Xun. He hoped that the nine times of the robe weren¡¯t over yet. He wanted to go pick the robe, but he controlled himself. "Do you want to look inside the Dragon Tower? Here, this is a Special Badge. You can use it until I get you a new badge with higher authority. This badge should get you inside most of the ces inside the tower. You can look around. I¡¯ll be on my way now. I have some things to do. Again, Thanks for helping my son," Wu Xun said to Long Chen onest time before he left. After making sure that Wu Xun left, Long Chen walked up to the Phoenix Blood robe that was lying on the ground. He picked up the robe only to be shocked once again. The robe that was torn in half was back to a single piece. It had healed. "Amazing," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. He took off his Dragon Squad Robe and wore the Phoenix Robe. On top of the Phoenix Robe, he wore the Dragon Squad Robe to cover it. "Right where it belongs. I thought I would have to work harder to get it back," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. He continued walking through the hallway. His destination was the Dragon Tower Library. When Wu Xun had brought Long Chen here for the first time, he had shown Long Chen a few important ces of the Dragon Tower. The Dragon Tower library was one of them. It was said to hold arge number of books regarding almost every possible topic that one could find. Long Chen wanted to go there and study a little. He had two main goals in doing that. The most important one was to study about Spirit Warrior and how one could wake up their War Spirits. He wanted to try waking up his own War Spirit that this body was capable of. As for the second reason, he wanted to try finding any clues he could about the Sword of Time. The Sword of Time was a God Grade Artifact that was like the King of all Artifacts. It was said to be on this sealed somewhere. He wanted to see if he could find any clue about the Sword of Time in the history of this world. He soon reached the Dragon Tower library. Even though he had the Dragon Squad Robe, he still needed his member badge to gain entry. He showed the special badge that was given to him by Wu Xun just a few minutes ago. He was instantly allowed entry after showing the badge. Not only that, the Elder seemed surprised to see that badge in Long Chen¡¯s hand. It seemed like the badge had something special indeed. Long Chen entered the library and asked the Elders where he could find the books he was looking for. After getting the information, he walked around the library and selected the books he needed. **** Long Chen had over twenty books in his hand as he sat on a chair in front of a table. "Hah, it looks like I will be spending quite some time here. Two days should be enough of I¡¯m fast," Long Chen muttered as he opened the first book. He started with the first book that was about the Origin of Spirit Warriors. Xun had already told him about the real origin of the Spirit Warriors and that they were the descendants of the extinct Spirit Creatures that kidnapped other species to breed at a time, which angered the Heavenly Emperor who sealed this world from the outside. It took Long Chen only an hour to finish this book. He had a weird look on his face as he finished reading it. He couldn¡¯t believe the stories these people had made up. The book didn¡¯t speak any truth at all. Everything inside it was a lie. It talked about the Spirit Warriors being the Childrens that were blessed by the gods. It also said that they received power from the Spirit Gods that blessed them. As for a reason for this being sealed, it said that the Heavenly Realm was jealous of the progress of the Spirit World. They attacked the Spirit World and sealed them. ¡¯They do have a good imagination; I must say,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he smiled. " This should be obvious. The ancestors wouldn¡¯t want anyone knowing their dark history. They have a fake history to hide their shameful acts of the past. With the passage of time, the ones that knew this shameful truth died of old age. The ones that came after them didn¡¯t know the truth. They believed whatever history was told to them in terms of text," Xun told Long Chen as she appeared beside him. She sat on the table in front of him. "That¡¯s true. It¡¯s better to forget shameful history, but that¡¯s not the situation. If they just erase the history, how would the future generation learn from the past and know the mistakes they shouldn¡¯t repeat?" Long Chen muttered as he sighed. He moved the book to the side as he opened the second book. The second book was what he was actually interested in reading. This is what he came here for, after all. It was where the fun actually began. It was the book that was about Waking up War Spirits. Long Chen wanted to learn how to wake his War Spirit or at least know the basics since he was pretending to be a Spirit Warrior. He didn¡¯t want his lies to be exposed because of such basic things. Chapter 734 - 734: King Of Spirits

Chapter 734 - 734: King Of Spirits

Long Chen started reading the book, and as soon as he read the first few words, he was surprised. He realized that there was actually no real method of waking up a War Spirits. There were, however, a few methods that helped in the Awakening Process thought. The first few pages talked about different types of War Spirits that existed. There were Elemental Animate War Spirits that Wu Xun and Vermillion had. There were Elemental Inanimate War Spirits. There were Animal War Spirits; Strengthening War Spirits, Weapon rted War Spirits, and many more. "Interesting. I didn¡¯t know there were so many types of War Spirit and each War Spirit has a different suggestion to wake up," Long Chen muttered as he continued reading the book. In the Aksha Kingdom Spirit Warrior College examination, he was told that he had the Purple Mist War Spirit, and he believed that. He didn¡¯t doubt for even a second that the Spirit Judgement Mirror might not have shown the full picture. When the Spirit Judgement Mirror looked for his Dormant War Spirit on the day of the examination, it showed a purple mist. Everyone assumed it to be the useless Purple Mist War Spirit, but no one saw shiny red eyes shing in between the purple mist at the end. Even Long Chen didn¡¯t see that at the time. He found the section of the Purple Mist War Spirit and started reading about it. It was just as he had expected. From what he read, the Purple Mist War Spirit was said to be useless. There were, however, a few ways written that were said to be proven effective in waking up the Purple Mist War Spirit. It was said that the Purple Mist War Spirit was known to be a War Spirit rted to show off. It helped the Spirit Warriors look cool and show off in front of others. Other than that, there was no use of it. As this was a War Spirit associated with Showoff, it was said that a person needed to be arrogant and show off in front of others to stimte the characteristics of the Purple Mist War Spirit. "Showing Off? Hah, who could be better to do it than you," Xunughed out loud as she pointed her finger at Long Chen. "You Idiot, When did I ever show off," Long Chen muttered as he rolled his eyes. "Shouldn¡¯t the question be when you didn¡¯t show off?" Xun chuckled as she looked at Long Chen. "Keep bluffing. I know how down to earth I am. I never show off. I¡¯m the most down to earth person in existence," Long Chen let out as he rolled his eyes. "Ah, Sure you are," Xun said as if she was talking to a child. " I know what you¡¯re trying to do. I¡¯m not falling for that," Long Chen let out as he rolled his eyes. He stopped looking at Xun and continued reading the book. He wanted to read about all War Spirits while he had a chance, especially about the War Spirits that intrigued him and how they were woken up. He kept going through the books. He read about the White Winged Angel War Spirit of Wu Xun. He read about the Vermilion War Spirit of Vermilion. He even read about the Ruler War Spirit. The book only had information about the War Spirits but the known limitations of the War Spirits. He wanted to know the weakness of the War Spirits of the people that could have been his biggest obstruction in this world. He read the book, and soon, he reached thest page of the book. Thest page was somehow different from the rest of the book. While the rest of the book had yellow pages and white letters, thest page was ck, and it had red characters. Long Chen started reading the ck page with great interest as he felt like this had something special. Thest page was also about a War Spirit. Long Chen could see the image of Red Eyes at the top of the page. Below the eyes, the name of the War Spirit was written. "The Mythical Red Eyes War Spirit?" Long Chen muttered as he frowned. "Not much is known about this War Spirit. It had only been seen once before at the time immemorial. The First King, who unified the whole world under one banner, was known to be the first and thest person to possess Mythical Red Eyes War Spirit." "The Mythical Red Eyes War Spirit is known to be the Strongest War Spirit, but it¡¯s abilities are unknown. No one knows what this War Spirit is capable of. ording to the Prophecy, the person who has the Red Eyes War Spirit has the strength to unify the whole world and even to break the seal of the Spirit," Long Chen read the words on the ck page. "Interesting. Not only are the abilities unknown, but even the limitations are unknown. Even the method of waking up the War Spirit is empty," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. "This does seem like an overpowered War Spirit. A War Spirit rted to the eye. It would¡¯ve been so amazing to possess something like this," he let out as he sighed. "Instead of having a War Spirit like this, I have the useless Purple Mist War Spirit. Whatever. It¡¯s better than nothing, I guess. At Least I¡¯ll look cool when using it," he continued. " Red Eyes War Spirit? I remember something about it," Xun let out suddenly as he remembered something. "What do you know about it?" Long Chen asked Xun. "You remember that I told you about the Great War of Gods? The Heavenly Emperor hade to destroy this for its sins, and the Demon Emperor came to stop him?" Xun asked Long Chen. "Yeah, I remember. What about that?" Long Chen inquired. "The King of Spirit Creatures at that time was called the Red Eyes King. I don¡¯t know much about him. It was said that the Heavenly Emperor sent his Heavenly Warriors at first to destroy this, but the Ref Eyes King killed all the Heavenly Warriors alone. That was when the Heavenly Emperor was furious and came himself," Xun said. "So it¡¯s the War Spirit rted to the King of Spirit Creatures of this world?" Long Chen inquired. "Yeah. It was said that the Red Eyes King was very powerful, but he couldn¡¯t defeat the Heavenly Emperor, and he was killed. ording to the rumors, the Red Eyes King was defeated because he couldn¡¯t use all his strength. The energy of this world wasn¡¯t enough for him to use all his strength, and that¡¯s why he was killed. No matter what the actual reason was, the truth is that the Red-Eyes Spirit King was killed," Xun exined. "It doesn¡¯t matter if he died in the hands of the Heavenly Emperor. To be able to kill the Heavenly Warriors alone, that¡¯s enough of a proof of his strength," Long Chen muttered as he closed the book. "Why should I even care. I have the Purple Mist War Spirit. The person with the lowest Grade War Spirit shouldn¡¯t think about the King of War Spirits," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. He moved the book to the side and moved over to the next book. The rest of the books were more about the various mysteries in this world. Long Chen was surprised when he was picking up the books to know that there were so many books like these. He continued reading the books. There were seventeen books remaining. He had just finished two books by now. He read the entire day and the entire night without resting or eating. His perseverance was enough to surprise even the Elders of the Dragon Tower library. He was amazed that Long Chen was so dedicated to his studying. Chapter 735 - 735: Sword Of Time Location

Chapter 735 - 735: Sword Of Time Location

When Long Chen had picked up so many books, he had enough that Long Chen was not aware of his abilities and choosing more than he could read, but by the next day, he had realized how wrong he was. Long Chen was already on the secondst book now. He finished the book and moved it to the side. He ced his head on the table and sighed. "Seriously. If I had read this much, I would¡¯ve been a millionaire at some big firm," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "So many books and not a single thing of use that I was looking for. Like seriously! Who even wrote these books? An entire book about the missing underwear in a town? What the heck is with that mystery. It¡¯s obviously a stupid thief doing that. Put your focus on things of real value. Such a waste of paper," he let out in an annoyed tone. " Hahaha, that was indeed funny," Xun said as sheughed. "What was funny with that stupid mystery! I wasted so much of my time thinking I¡¯ll find something useful in the secondst book, but it was useless," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "I didn¡¯t say the book was funny. The real doing things were your expressions when you were reading the book," Xun muttered as sheughed. Long Chen looked at Xun nkly before he caught her hand and pulled her closer. He made Xun sit in hisp. "Since you already made fun of me, you might as well make up for it as I read thest book," he said as he wrapped one of his arms around Xun¡¯s slim waist. He used his other hand to open thest book, which was thest remaining book that was to decide if the 24 hours he didn¡¯t were useful or just a big waste of time. Long Chen opened thest book and started reading it. "The Mystery of a kid from the future?" Long Chen muttered as he read the first page. "This looks like something interesting. If it¡¯s about the future, it can be rted to time and the Sword of Time. Finally, something to be hopeful about," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. "Don¡¯t get too optimistic. You were excited about the Mystery of the Disappearing Woman as well. It turned out to be useless. Learn from this and finish reading the book before you get excited," Xun said to Long Chen. "You always have to be a killjoy, don¡¯t you?" Long Chen let out with a wry smile on his face as he pulled the cheeks of Xun. "Mehhh, Stop that," Xun cried out cutely. "Hahaha. You¡¯re cute," Long Chenughed as he released her cheeks and continued reading the book. "The Mystery of the Kid from the future. Today, I went to the City of Ke as I heard rumors about a mysterious event taking ce there..." Long Chen started reading the book. "... I reached the city of Ke and talked to the citizens about this in detail. They said that I was in the right ce and told me to go to the house of the person who was directly involved in it..." "... the old man told me about the event that took ce three years ago. He said that his grandson suddenly started talking abouting from the future to save the life of his father. He told me that his Grandson talked about the bandit attacks on the caravan of his father that was going to leave the next day..." "... They both thought that the kid was just messing around. The father of the kid ignored the warning and left the city. The Grandparent didn¡¯t believe him..." "... The news came that what the boy had said turned out to be true. The bandits had attacked the caravan. The son of the old man was dead. As for the kid that talked abouting from the future had disappeared..." "...It¡¯s so strange! The man I talked to, remembers the kid so perfectly as if it was real and he existed, but the neighbors and the other says that the old man never had a grandkid, and it didn¡¯t exist. Could this be possible for a person toe to the past from the future? Is this possible that a person¡¯s entire existence can be wiped? Or is it that the old man was lying and nothing like this happened?" Long Chen closed the book as he finished reading it. "This is it. The Sword of Time. You said it brings people¡¯s consciousness to the past into their old self also, after 24 hours, that person, his past and his future, all his wiped from existence. This seems to be the case. Everything matches!" Long Chen said excitedly. " It does match up. The only thing I don¡¯t understand is why the grandfather didn¡¯t forget the existence of his grandson like the others? In a normal situation, he should¡¯ve forgotten as well," he continued as his smile turned to a frown with uncertainty. "There seems to be an exnation for that. The old man probably had the Sword of Time after his grandson disappeared," Xun said as he sighed. "What does that have to do with him remembering something that didn¡¯t exist?" Long Chen inquired. "It¡¯s the effect of the Sword of Time. The current owner of the Sword of Time is always immune to its effects. The grandfather became the owner, and it became immune to the effects and remembered the alternate timeline where it actually happened," Xun exined. "Based on that, it¡¯s clear. The Sword of Time is in Keia City in the Gaeson Kingdom. Now all I need is a map," Long Chen muttered as he smirked. "It¡¯s not that easy. You still need to search an entire city to find it. That¡¯s almost impossible without spending a lot of the time here. Are you ready to dy your Trial for years?" Xun said as she shook her head. "Come on! Stop being so pessimistic. At Least we have narrowed down the search parameters from the entire world to just a city. We can worry about the restter. It¡¯s time to be happy for now," Long Chen muttered as he pulled Xun¡¯s cheeks again. "You¡¯re right. You did well. Let¡¯s leave this ce and go look for the sword," Xun told Long Chen as she raised her hand innocently. "Not so soon. I¡¯m not dying any mission for anything. I¡¯ll arrange for both," Long Chen said as he smiled. He stood up and ced the book back at its original position. After he finished that, he left the Library. He stepped out of the Dragon Tower. The sun was right above his head. It was afternoon as he stepped out of the Dragon Tower. Long Chen walked back towards the Royal Pce. He entered the Royal Pce. As the guards recognized Long Chen as the person who was staying inside the tower, they didn¡¯t stop him from entering. Long Chen walked in the direction of the Royal Hall, where the King stayed, and met with his ministers. Along the way, he found the Royal Eunuch. "What are you doing here? Your room is on the other side of the pce," The Eunuch said to Long Chen. "I¡¯m here to meet his Majesty. I have something really important to discuss with him. Can you take me to him?" Long Chen asked the Eunuch. "You and something important?" The Eunuch said as he suspiciously looked at Long Chen. "Of course. Wasn¡¯t I the one that came with the information that made his Majesty send the Dragon Squad with me? Stop wasting my time and take me to His Majesty. You don¡¯t know how crucial time is for us," Long Chen said. "Hmph,e with me," the Eunuch snorted as he started walking back. Chapter 736 - 736: Wish

Chapter 736 - 736: Wish

The Royal Eunuch escorted Long Chen to the Great Hall where the King was sitting. As soon as they got there, they saw the Ministers of the Kingdom getting out of the ce. The ministers seemed to be discussing something amongst themselves as they stepped out of the hall and continued on their way without even ncing at Long Chen. "You stay here. I¡¯ll go inform His Highness," the Eunuch told Long Chen before he opened the door of the Great Hall and stepped inside. He spent a few minutes inside. During that time, Long Chen patiently waited outside for him toe out and bring him in. He couldn¡¯t hear any noisesing from inside. After some time, the Royal Eunuch opened the door of the great hall from inside. "You cane inside," he told Long Chen as he moved aside. Long Chen nodded his head as he stepped inside. He walked near the King before he got down on one knee. "Long Live, Your Majesty," he said. "Stand," the King said as he gestured for Long Chen to stand up. Long Chen stood up as per themands of the King. "I was told that you wanted to meet me to inform me about something important. Speak. What did you want to tell me?" the King asked Long Chen. "Your Majesty, I heard that you were preparing for the war. That¡¯s what I wanted to talk about," Long Chen said. "Oh? What about that? We¡¯re indeed preparing for war, and they are too. ording to my information, their armies have already left their cities, and they¡¯re advancing towards the borders. Our armies should be leaving tomorrow as well," The King said as he nodded his head. "Your Majesty, I wanted to talk to you because I had a suggestion. How about, instead of fighting head-on, we attack from two sides," Long Chen said. "What do you mean from both sides?" the King asked Long Chen. Previously, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that he would be talking to a kid about war, but after what happened in thest few weeks and how Long Chen performed, the King was feeling like he needed to take Long Chen seriously. ording to his information, Long Chen had killed the Royal Tutor himself. Even though the Royal Tutor¡¯s attention was diverted when he was killed by Long Chen, it still didn¡¯t change the fact that he was killed by Long Chen. " I mean, the war. You know how wars are fought. Both sides have a big battle, and the winning side gets everything. What I¡¯m suggesting is something else entirely. I¡¯m suggesting that we should make two armies," Long Chen said as he smiled. " Two armies?" the King inquired in confusion. "Yes. The first army to fight the battle at the border, which is on the south of Aksha Kingdom, and keep the enemy upied. That would be like how it is in normal wars. As for the Second Army, that would go all around the Aksha Kingdom through the other Kingdoms and enter the Aksha Kingdom from North where they would be least suspecting. We can easily surround the Royal City of Aksha Kingdom and take over it using the Second Army. It¡¯ll be an easy victory," Long Chen suggested. As he finished speaking, he looked towards the King to see his expressions. He wasn¡¯t much surprised to see the King¡¯s expression. It was exactly what he expected. The King seemed pleasantly surprised. "That¡¯s right. We can easily win it that way. We can win it normally too, but your way gives us less casualty," the King said as he nodded his head, but his expressions suddenly turned grave. "There¡¯s a problem, though," the King muttered. "I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any problem," Long Chen replied, shaking his head. "There is. You can¡¯t see it. But the second Army would have to go around many other Kingdoms to go around the Aksha Kingdom and reach its north," The King said. " Even though the Kingdoms are weaker than us, the chances are less that they would allow our army to enter theirnds. Even if we intimidate them and they let us cross their kingdom, there still needs to be a lot of back and forth politics involved. To cross so many Kingdoms like this is already difficult, let alone doing it without letting the Aksha Kingdom know. The Aksha Kingdom will easily know if even one person amongst all these Kingdoms informed them," the King said as he shook his head. "I have already thought about that, but that won¡¯t be a problem at all. We won¡¯t enter the Kingdoms as an Army. We will enter as a group of travelers and wandering Cultivators. The only problem is that we can¡¯t have our soldiers wearing any Armor. The Second Army will have to travel like Cultivators without any armor. At best, they can carry their weapons,¡¯ Long Chen said, shaking his head. "Getting to take over a city without armors?" the King inquired as he frowned. "No. I never said they¡¯ll fight without armors. I only said our army would travel without armors," Long Chen said as he grinned. "What do you mean?" the King inquired with a frown. "Merchants! We¡¯ll have merchants carry the armors and other important stuff. The Merchants can use the excuse that they¡¯re going to sell the armors to other Kingdoms if they¡¯re asked. It isn¡¯t very easy. We¡¯ll have to choose trustworthy merchant organizations. We¡¯ll have to spread out, but at the endpoint, our army will be united, and they¡¯ll have their weapons and armors, ready to take over the Aksha Kingdom," Long Chen replied with as a subtle smile appeared on his face. "Amazing. So young yet so wise. We thought that you were good with what you already did, and we were about to decide on your reward for that, but you did even more. This n will save many lives of our soldiers and make us win the war. We¡¯ll have to reconsider your reward. Tell me what you want," the King told Long Chen. " I don¡¯t think I can get what I want," Long Chen replied as he shook his head. "Don¡¯t worry. We promise we¡¯ll give you whatever you want as long as it¡¯s within our means. Ask what you desire," The King asked Long Chen as he startedughing. "Alright. If you say so," Long Chen muttered softly. On the inside, he was smiling as things seemed to be going smoothly. "I want you to make me the King," Long Chen let out as he raised his head and took a step forward. "Impudent!" the King bellowed as he smacked his hand on the armrest of his Throne and stood up. "You dare ask us to abdicate and make you the King? Do you have a death wish?!" the King bellowed as he pointed his finger towards Long Chen. " You misunderstand me, Your Majesty. I didn¡¯t say I want you to make me the King of the Sunai Kingdom. I said that I want you to make me the King of the Aksha Kingdom after we win the war. I¡¯m already loyal to you. With me at the helm, the Aksha Kingdom will always be your subordinate. Also, I have another reason to ask for it," Long Chen said with a frown as he sighed. "The King of Aksha Kingdom? What other reason do you have?" he asked Long Chen. "My father. He gave his entire life to serve the Aksha Kingdom, and in the end, all he received was a betrayal. It will be my sweet revenge. The boy they all called Bastard will be their King. It will be a poetic justice. I want to be the King of Aksha Kingdom even if it¡¯s just for a day," Long Chen answered. Chapter 737 - 737: Leader

Chapter 737 - 737: Leader

"Interesting. Interesting indeed. We¡¯ll think about it," the King told Long Chen as he nodded his head. He rested his back on the throne. "You can leave now. I¡¯ll arrange for the armies to be split into two parts and discuss this n with others," he told Long Chen, gesturing to him to leave. Long Chen bowed his head lightly before he turned back to leave. He stepped out of the great hall and walked towards his room. "That was amazing. So this was your n. You got close to the Sunai King, won his trust, caused the war between the two kingdoms, gave him the idea to win the war easily, and asked for the Aksha Kingdom. If he agrees, and the n goes through, you¡¯ll be made the King of Aksha Kingdom, officially," Xun said as she praised Long Chen. " That¡¯s not really what I¡¯m after. I told you I want to be a king in such a way that won¡¯t leave any trouble for Mi Liayi in the future. That can only happen if there are no enemies and the citizens ept her. This is just the backup n in case the real n goes wrong," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. Xun grew more confused the more she thought about how words. She had thought that she finally understood what Long Chen was going to do, but as she heard his words, she realized how wrong she was. Soon, Long Chen reached his room. He opened the door and entered inside and straight fell on the bed. He had spent all his time, either cultivating or working. He hadn¡¯t slept in a long time. He was somewhat sleepy already. "Xun, I still don¡¯t want to put my guard down. Can you stay near me and wake me up if you see something?" Long Chen asked Xun as heid on the bed with his eyes closed. "Alright," Xun replied as she gazed at Long Chen¡¯s face. "Good girl," Long Chen muttered. Soon, he fell asleep. **** Long Chen woke up the next day as he heard the knock on the door. He looked to his left and found Xun sitting there. "Thanks for staying up for me," he told Xun as he patted her head. "I feel so refreshed now. Sleep really does miracles." Long Chen walked towards the doors of his room. He opened the door and found the Eunuch standing there. "His Majesty has sent me to bring you to him," the Eunuch said. "Oh? Sure," Long Chen said as he stepped outside the room. He followed the Eunuch to the Great Hall. As Long Chen entered the great hall, he found it to be simr to how it was when he first entered it. There were ministers of the Kingdom, there were the Dragon Squad Members, and there was the King, sitting on his throne. He stepped forward and greeted the King. "We called you here to inform you that we have discussed the n you suggested with others, and they all agree that it¡¯s a good n. We are going to go forward with it. The Army formations arepleted. The Armies are prepared as well. The First Army will be leaving for borders today, and the soldiers of the Second Army will start departing separately tomorrow," the King informed Long Chen. "I also want to inform you that you will be leading the Second Army along with General Lai Hu. Both of you will have equal authority, so I hope the two of you can help each other in oveing all the shortfalls of each other. Wu Xun will introduce you to General Hu. You should meet and get to know each other today since you¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow," The King finished. "General Hu and I will be the leader? What about Master Wu Xun?" Long Chen inquired as he nced at Wu Xun. Even though he had already guessed the answer, he still pretended to be ignorant. "Wu Xun and the others will be taking care of the main border. We can¡¯t send everyone for the second assault and have our border breached. They¡¯ll be helping the first army," the King said. "Also, the Aksha Kingdom will find it suspicious if they don¡¯t see me there. They¡¯ll be even more alert. We can¡¯t let them get a hint that something is wrong," Wu Xun chimed in. The King talked a little more about the uing war before he told everyone to leave. **** Long Chen was walking with Wu Xun in the long hallways of the Royal Pce. " I heard that you expressed your desires to be the Aksha King and asked for the throne as your reward?" Wu Xun chuckled as he nced at Long Chen. "Yeah. He didn¡¯t say he will fulfill my wish, but he did say he¡¯ll think about it," Long Chen said as he sighed. " He wants to see your performance. That¡¯s why he made you the leader of the second assault team. If your performance is good, I believe he¡¯ll let you be the Puppet King," Wu Xun exined. "Puppet King?" Long Chen inquired with a frown. "Oh, that¡¯s just a term we use for the Kings that are under the control of others. Like weak kings who don¡¯t have any strength and only listen to orders or the Kings that are subordinates of the other Kings and do what they¡¯re told," Wu Xun said. " Oh, that¡¯s true. I¡¯ll be the Puppet King since His Majesty rules everything. I¡¯ll be happy being the Puppet King," Long Chen replied as he smiled. Even though he was showing his innocent side in the open, on the inside, he was alreadyughing at the right of people thinking that they could keep him as a puppet. Wu Xun didn¡¯t find anything strange in Long Chen¡¯s behavior. He took Long Chen outside the Royal ce and into a giant dome where the army soldiers seemed to be preparing and practicing. "Wang Jian, You need to look a little more Cultivator-like. You still look like a warrior. Untie your hair and wear an older looking robe. We¡¯re leaving tomorrow, and I don¡¯t want anyone to make mistakes and get caught. Go back and try again!" Long Chen saw a white-haired middle-aged man talking to someone who seemed like a young soldier. "That¡¯s General Hu. He will be taking care of the Army with you. He¡¯s a little too serious and can¡¯t see anyone taking things lightly and putting things in jeopardy. He is also a little too loud, so you might have to bear with him a little," Wu Xun said as he smiled wryly. "General Hu," Wu Xun called out as he reached near the white-haired man. "Master Wu, What are you doing here?" General Hu inquired. " I brought Long Chen here to meet you on His Majesty¡¯smands. The two of you will be taking care of the assault, after all. It¡¯s better you two know each other," Wu Xun said. General Hu looked at Long Chen in surprise. "He¡¯s Long Chen? But he¡¯s a Kid! What was His Majesty thinking when he gave this kid an equal authority to mine?" he asked out loud as he looked down at Long Chen. "Little Kid, I know you¡¯ve been told that you¡¯ll be leading the army, but you¡¯re still inexperienced. Let me handle everything alone. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything," General Hu said as he rolled his eyes. Long Chen wasn¡¯t sure if General Hu was mocking him or he was really that arrogant. He realized that he could deal with this situation in two ways. With a calm head or with anger. ¡¯Oh, right. Purple Mist Spirit is known to wake up with Showoff. It can be a good opportunity to wake it up. Is he showing off? I¡¯ll be an even bigger showoff,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he suddenly realized what he read yesterday about waking up War Spirits Chapter 738 - 738: Seperation

Chapter 738 - 738: Seperation

"Kid, you heard me, right? I¡¯m incharge of everything. You can just sit and rx while we take over the Aksha Kingdom," General Hu told Long Chen as he saw him not replying. Long Chen was still thinking that he could utilize this situation to show off and wake up his Spirit. "You must be General Hu, right?" Long Chen inquired casually. He didn¡¯t even look at General Hu for more than a second before he started looking around the field as if he was bored. "I am G-" General Hu was about to say something but his words were cut off by Long Chen. "Shh, I¡¯m talking now. As a General, You should never cut off someone in the middle," Long Chen chimed in. "Anyway, General Hu, you were saying that I should let you take care of this mission. I would like to offer you the same conditions. Sit back and watch me finish the job for you," he continued. "You Idi-" General Hu was again trying to say something as his face turned red in anger, but Long Chen again cut him off. "You still don¡¯t learn, do you?" Long Chen said. "You said you don¡¯t understand why His Majesty chose me? Let me answer those questions for you. General Hu, the person you¡¯re calling a kid, killed the Second Strongest person in the Kingdom of Aksha, who was just below the King in authority. If we were to go by contributions, just this single achievement is more than what you have probably done in your entire life,* Long Chen said proudly as he took a step forward and looked straight into General Hu¡¯s eyes. Wu Xun was standing back, watching everything with a simple smile on his face. He was surprised to see that Long Chen was being so intimidating. He didn¡¯t do anything, though. He was enjoying General Hu getting the taste of his own medicine. He was already having a hard time to control himself fromughing. "Y-you!" General Hu struggled to find words to express himself as he heard Long Chen¡¯s bragging. "Shhh, That¡¯s right for today. We¡¯re leaving tomorrow so prepare everything. As a General, you need to do the most work not to get recognized. Think about yourself and choose your attire first. We¡¯ll be leaving early tomorrow morning. Make sure that everything is ready," Long Chen said as he turned back. "Let¡¯s leave. I¡¯ve met General Hu, and I have faith in him. I¡¯m sure that General Hu can take care of everything," he said to Wu Xun as he started walking away, leaving the stunned General Hu behind. Wu Xun smiled wryly as he followed after Long Chen. "That was an interesting approach. Don¡¯t you think you did a little too much, though? General Hu is pretty loyal, so he wouldn¡¯t do anything to put the mission in jeopardy, but you should still be careful from now on," Wu Xun said to Long Chen as he caught up to him. "Not really. This will just make him work even harder to show off in front of the army and to try to get more achievements. It¡¯s not that bad. As for me, I¡¯ll be fine," Long Chen answered. "Well, I thought you¡¯ll be spending the rest of the day forming a n of action, but you put that all on him. What will you do for the rest of the day?" Wu Xun inquired. "The n of action? It¡¯s simple and the same as I told His Majesty. I¡¯m sure General Hu knows about it. The main n of action will be shared after we reach the north. Until then, I don¡¯t want to disclose too much," Long Chen muttered. " As for the rest of the day, I was thinking about going around the city. I¡¯ve been thinking about shopping a little," Long Chen said. "Oh, right. You do need more things. You¡¯ve been in the same clothing since I first met you. Ah, that reminds me. I forgot to give you your reward for joining the Dragon Squad. Your badge is ready. Here," Wu Xun said as he hit his forehead gently. He gave a silver badge to Long Chen. "This badge is your proof. It shows that you¡¯re really a part of our Dragon Squad. You can also use this badge to buy anything up to the value of Five Hundred Gold Coins every month. The bill will be borne by us. Just show this badge to the shop owner, and he¡¯ll arrange everything," Wu Xun told Long Chen. "That¡¯s good. I was thinking about asking for money. Now I don¡¯t need to," Long Chen muttered as he smiled wryly. "Are youing with me?" he asked Wu Xun. "No. I can¡¯te yet. I need to leave in a few hours. The Dragon Squad Members are going to the border to make sure that the preparations are good. The Border is our first priority after all," Wu Xun said as he shook his head. "Ah, alright. Goodbye," Long Chen said, nodding his head. "The next time we¡¯ll meet will probably be after you take over the capital. Best of luck," Wu Xun told Long Chen as he chuckled. "I¡¯m taking my leave now." Wu Xun departed, leaving Long Chen behind. "The next time we meet, huh," Long Chen muttered as he watched the distant back of Wu Xun. "The next time we meet, I¡¯m sure there won¡¯t be a smile on your face," He let out as he sighed. He turned away and went in the direction of the central market. Long Chen reached the market and went into the weapon shop to see what kind of weapons he could purchase. "Ah, Dragon Squad. What can I show you, Young Master?" The Shop Owner came to greet Long Chen since he was already in his Dragon Robes. "I want weapons. Show me your best Swords," Long Chen told the man. He was maintaining his solemn visage as if he was a Young Master of some big n since he was still following the idea of waking up his War Spirit with show off. "Of Course. Please follow me. I¡¯ll take you to our most precious swords," the shop owner said as he started walking towards the stairs that were going down. Long Chen followed behind and went downstairs as well. After going down the stairs for over five minutes, Long Chen found himself in an underground hall that seemed beautiful. It seemed to be made entirely of silver with designs made of gold. There were all kinds of weapons ced near the walls. Some were even hung on the walls. "These are our best weapons. These weapons are the work of thousands of hours of hard work of our expert Artificers. You can see for yourself which one you like," The Shop Owner told Long Chen with a fawning smile on his face. Long Chen walked over to the front wall and touched the sword that was hanging on the wall. "Ah, This is the Defining ughter. It¡¯s a Sword made around a hundred years ago. It was made by three High Ranking Artificers that worked on this single project. I wasn¡¯t alive at that time, but from what I heard, it took them three months to create this sword. If we don¡¯t take the time it took them to try and fail until they seeded, this Sword took two years of hard work," The Shop Owner told Long Chen. "How much is it worth? What¡¯s its specialty?" Long Chen inquired from the shop owner. "This sword is unbreakable. It can get damaged, but you can heal the sword by ughtering people. The more you kill, the more this sword heals until it¡¯s in its best condition. That¡¯s why it was named, Defining ughter," the Shop Owner replied. Chapter 739 - 739: Flaming Ice

Chapter 739 - 739: ming Ice

"Oh, A Sword that can heal itself. It¡¯s pretty good," Long Chen muttered as he nodded his head. ¡¯It¡¯s good, but if that¡¯s all it can do, it¡¯s not much," he thought, but he didn¡¯t let his emotions show on his face. "As for the price, it¡¯s only Three thousand Gold Coins," the Shop Owner said. Long Chen nodded his head as he moved over to the next weapon. The next weapon was also a Sword, but it looked a little strange. The de of the sword seemed like it was made of some blue crystal that was semi-transparent. The hilt of the sword, on the other hand, seemed to be made of some red crystal. "What¡¯s the story behind this sword?" Long Chen asked the shop owner. "That Sword? That¡¯s one of our best weapons. It¡¯s called the ming Ice Sword. It¡¯s made by joining the ming Crystal and the rare ice crystals. Those materials are almost impossible to find nowadays, so this sword is one of a kind. The chances of another sword appearing like this are almost impossible," the Shop Owner said. "Is there anything else about this sword except it being made from precious materials?" Long Chen inquired. He was less curious about the materials it was made from and more about its effects. "The Effects of this ming Ice Sword are also incredible. You know how difficult it can be to make something from Ice and Fire crystals since fire and ice oppose each other. The wounds created by this sword get the same chaotic energy. Those wounds are impossible to heal. No healing material can heal the wounds of this sword," the shop owner said. "Also, if the wound is deep, there¡¯s a slight chance that the one who was inflicted with the wounds of this sword can get poisoned. The ming Ice Poison will ravage the body of the person if that person suffers this effect. This poison will slowly suck the life force of the person. The Person won¡¯t only feel the pain from the poison, but he¡¯ll grow old at twice the speed until they take the poison out of their body," he continued. "Amazing. This sword is pretty good. The offensive effects are incredible. How much is it worth?" Long Chen inquired. "The Sword costs only Hundred Thousand Gold Coins," the shop owner replied. ¡¯What the heck? He dares to call Hundred Thousand Gold Coins only? Dragon Squad members get only five hundred gold coin allowance every month, which is already sovish, and this sword is two hundred times more expensive and he calls or only?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at the man. He wanted to curse the man out loud, but he controlled himself. He only had five hundred gold coins, and he couldn¡¯t buy it, but he wasn¡¯t looking at the expensive swords to buy them either. He was here for another reason entirely. " This sword is pretty good and only costs a Hundred Thousand Gold Coins. Not bad," Long Chen said calmly as he nodded his head. The Shop Owner was somewhat surprised that Long Chen didn¡¯t even flinch at the price of the sword. He was now more certain that Long Chen was from some rich family. "Yes, Yes. It¡¯s very cheap. Would you like to purchase the sword?" The Shop Owner inquired. " Not really. I don¡¯t like thebination of red and blue," Long Chen muttered as he shook his hand. He moved over to the next weapon, which was a spear. "Are you interested in spears?" The Shop Owner asked Long Chen. "Maybe. I can use multiple weapons. If it¡¯s something that I find worthy, I don¡¯t care which weapon it is," Long Chen muttered as he picked up the spear and waved it in his hands. "Light and sturdy. Tell me more about it," he told the shop owner as he put the spear back. "It¡¯s a spear that was recently made. Our Artificers just finished making it yesterday. It is made from Obilisk Ore. I¡¯m sure you know that Obilisk Ore is known for being an unbreakable item that is tough to make anything with, but our Artificers worked day and night on it. They managed to make a spear with Obilisk Ore," the Shop Owner said. " It¡¯s light, sturdy, and it¡¯s unbreakable. It is said to be able to prate anything," He continued. "Sounds good," Long Chen muttered. "How much is it worth?" "Only Sixty thousand Gold Coins," the shop owner answered. Long Chen moved over to the next weapon. Just like this, the search continued. One after another, Long Chen inquired about all the weapons in the shop to find the perfect weapon for himself. He was shown all kinds of weapons, including bows as well. Almost all the weapons here were more expensive than a thousand gold coins. As for the most expensive weapon here, it was still the ming Ice Sword. "This is thest Weapon here. It¡¯s only Seven Thousand Gold Coins," The Shop Owner said as he exined about the knife that was in Long Chen¡¯s hand. "It¡¯s nice as well. You have some really great weapons here, but nothing attracted my attention. I¡¯ll have to go back and think about which weapon I find less boring to use. I¡¯ll be back to get something," Long Chen told the shop owner as he gave an excuse for not buying anything. He ced the knife back. "Ah, that¡¯s perfectly fine. Take your time and think about what you want. You cane to us at any time," the Shop Owner said to Long Chen. "Yeah. I¡¯ll take my leave," Long Chen walked towards the stairs and went upstairs. The Shop Owner stayed back as he sighed. He was still hopeful that Long Chen woulde back and buy something. He sighed as he went upstairs as well. Long Chen stepped out of the shop and went away. "So, which weapon are you going to steal?" As Long Chen was walking away, he suddenly heard some words. "Xun, why do you think I¡¯ll steal?" Long Chen inquired as he chuckled. "Do you think I don¡¯t know you? It was obvious. You didn¡¯t have any money, and still, you are asking about all those weapons and their prices. It was obvious you were trying to find the best weapon to steal," Xun told Long Chen. "Hahaha, Hey, you can¡¯t me me. I would¡¯ve bought the items if they weren¡¯t so expensive. Also, I did warn him in the end that I¡¯ll be back to get something. If he¡¯s clever, he can do something," Long Chen muttered as he smiled wryly. "Hah, he would have to be a god to know that you can Teleport in his basement and steal anything since you¡¯ve already seen the basement and fulfilled all the criteria to Teleport there," Xun said as she rolled her eyes. "So, which weapon are you getting?" "The ming Ice Sword is nice. It¡¯s the most expensive, and its effects are the best as well. I¡¯ll be taking that," Long Chen said as he smiled innocently. "Before that, let¡¯s spend five hundred gold coins that I do have. I do need to get ready to leave after all," Long Chen muttered as he stepped towards a clothing shop. He entered the clothing shop and went to the shopkeeper. He bought clothes of good quality. He chose mostly dark clothes that could blend easily in darkness. The clothes only cost him five gold coins, so he still had plenty of money left. Next, he walked to a restaurant to have a tasty dinner since it was probably hisst night here. Everywhere he went, he was treated with respect because of his Dragon Squad robes. He ate to his heart¡¯s content before he left. He walked back towards the Weapon Shop, ready to take the thing he wanted. The Weapon that was going to be his in the uing battles. Chapter 740 - 740: Theft

Chapter 740 - 740: Theft

Long Chen walked in the direction of the weapon shop, but he didn¡¯t stop there; instead, he continued walking away. He only stopped in an alleyway approximately two hundred meters away from the shop. After making sure that no one was nearby, he got ready to leave. His eyes changed color and became starry ck from their original color. The space surrounding Long Chen soon became unstable as he disappeared. Long Chen appeared in the underground location of Weapon Shop. He had already activated shadow transformation as soon as he appeared there, just to make sure that he wouldn¡¯t be seen in case someone was nearby in the hall. Long Chen was amazed to see that Fortunately, no one was nearby. The entire ce waspletely empty. It was dark there as the doors on the stairs were closed. "Free reign," Long Chen muttered as he smirked. He walked over to the ming Ice Sword and took that sword off the walls. As soon as he held the sword, he was amazed to see how good it felt. He felt like the sword was neither too cold in his hands nor too hot. It was just the perfect temperature. He thought that it would be hot since he was holding the hilt that was made from ming Crystal, but it didn¡¯t seem that way. It seemed like the Ice crystal bnced it out perfectly. He held the sword in his hand and appreciated its looks for a brief second before he ced it inside the scabbard. He had bought the scabbard in the market previously since he didn¡¯t want to expose the sword after leaving this ce. The scabbard also had a leather material attached to it that hid the hilt of the sword as well. "Never thought I¡¯d be holding another scabbard so soon. These things are only useful until I don¡¯t get my storage ring back," Long Chen muttered as he walked over to the other side of the hall. There was a Golden knife hanging on the wall. He picked up the knife and ced it inside his clothing before he Teleported back. The knife he picked was called the Knife Of Kun Li. It was said to pierce its target no matter how far it was thrown from. It could not be stopped using hands and could only be stopped with weapons. Long Chen found himself back at the isted alley that was void of people. He held the scabbard in his hand and walked towards the main road. He mixed with the crowd and went back towards the Royal Pce since he was done with his outer rendezvous. As he was going back, he decided to check back at the Army Ground once again to see how the preparation was going. He entered the army grounds and looked around. Most of the people were getting ready, while some were already in casual clothing and were looking like proper Cultivators and not soldiers at all. "Preparation seems to be going well," Long Chen muttered as he turned back and started walking away. "Wait right there!" While Long Chen was walking away, he heard a shout from behind. He stopped as he turned back since he recognized the voice of the person who was calling him out. "Do you need something, General Hu?" Long Chen inquired as he nced back at General Hu. He knew that General Hu was probably trying to create trouble, but he still asked the question just to be sure. " Yes, I do! If you think you can show off in front of Master Wu and leave, then you¡¯re wrong. You want the authority to rule over my soldiers; you need to prove that you¡¯re worthy! Fight me and win! Only then can I give you the authority!" General Hu told Long Chen. His voice was so loud that almost everyone heard him. They all started looking towards Long Chen, wondering how he was going to react to this. ¡¯He¡¯s again showing off. If the snake monarch were here, that guy would¡¯ve been crying from words. No matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t be as shameless as Snake Monarch in bragging and showoff,¡¯ Long Chen thought. He didn¡¯t show his weak side, though. He stood proudly, looking at General Hu. "My dear General Hu, aren¡¯t you overestimating your position here? I have the same authority as you here, which was granted to me by His Majesty. I don¡¯t know what you think of yourself, but you¡¯re definitely not the King. I don¡¯t think I need your permission for anything. I¡¯ve been granted all the permission I need by the King himself. If you have any problem with that, you can go cry to him," Long Chen let out as he turned back and started leaving. "I said you couldn¡¯t leave without fighting!" General Hu thundered as he started running after Long Chen. "He¡¯s an idiot, isn¡¯t he?" Long Chen muttered as he smiled wryly. Soon, General Hu reached near Long Chen. He reached out his hand to hold Long Chen¡¯s hand, but he found that Long Chen had disappeared from in front of his eyes. "What the..." he eximed in confusion, but he suddenly felt someone push him. He fell down on his face. "Didn¡¯t someone tell you that attacking someone from behind isn¡¯t the act of a brave Warrior?" Long Chen said to the man who was lying on the ground, but he suddenly remembered that he had done that same. The other warriors were looking at him with wry smiles on their faces. "It¡¯s only fair to do that if someone did that to you but doing it unprovoked, do not really have no manners? Just remember that I simply pushed you. If I were an enemy, it wouldn¡¯t be a simple push. You would¡¯ve been dead by now. Know your limits. The King is more wise than you. He knows what he has, and he can see talent. You should trust his vision," Long Chen replied as he started walking away. General Hu stood up and watched Long Chen leave, but he didn¡¯t do anything. He just lowered his head as he sighed. He has realized that it was his defeat. If Long Chen were really an enemy, he would have had a knife in his hand. It would¡¯ve been a backstab, and he would¡¯ve been dead. He knew that he was defeated, and he was defeated in front of everyone. He turned back. "What are you all looking at? Get to work. We have a lot of preparation to do before it¡¯s time to leave tomorrow," He shouted at the soldiers. **** Long Chen went back to the pce and entered inside. He walked back to his room, closed the door before he sat on the bed. He ced the scabbard on his bed. He brought the Golden Knife out of his pocket and ced it near the need. " Now, We have good weapons as well. Everything is prepared," Long Chen muttered as he sat on the bed. "When are you going to search for the Sword of Time?" Xun asked Long Chen as she appeared beside him. "Tomorrow," Long Chen replied as he smiled. "Tomorrow? Aren¡¯t you leaving for the North of the Aksha Kingdom with the army? Are you leaving them alone?" Xun inquired in confusion. "No, you idiot. Didn¡¯t you see the map?" Long Chen asked as he smiled wryly. He ced the map on the bed and unfolded it. "The town that we need to reach to get the Sword of Time ording to that mystery is here! And to go to the north of the Aksha kingdom, we¡¯ll be taking this route. You understand now?" He said as he pointed towards the map. "Ah, so it¡¯s in the way. That¡¯s clever," Xun let out as she smiled. "Yup. That¡¯s why I chose this route," Long Chen said as he chuckled. Chapter 741 - 741: Im Sorry, Tian Shen(VIP)

Chapter 741 - 741: I''m Sorry, Tian Shen(VIP)

"Along the way, I¡¯ll stop in this town and search for the Sword of Time. Since everyone will be traveling separately, I have no reason to wait for anyone or hurry up. My travel speed is faster, anyway. I can get something like a week out of my schedule to find the Sword of Time," Long Chen let out as he smiled. He folded the map again and put it to the side. "Xun," He suddenly said as he nced at Xun. "What?" Xun inquired as she suspiciously looked towards Long Chen. "You look really cute," Long Chen muttered as he reached out his hand. "I just realized that it had been a really long time since Ist kissed you," he said as he held Xun¡¯s hands. "Can I have a kiss?" "In your dreams," Xun let out as she rolled her eyes, but she didn¡¯t struggle to free herself. "I seem to remember a bet that I won. Weren¡¯t you supposed to give me a kiss whenever I ask as my victory reward from that bet?" Long Chen let out as he chuckled. "You!" Xun thundered as she red at Long Chen. "Legally, you can¡¯t back off. You¡¯re supposed to kiss me, but I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to," Long Chen said as he smiled innocently. He freed her hand. Xun looked at him nkly. "Hmph, you think I¡¯ll break the promise? You wonst time! I won¡¯t be called a sore loser for not following through to my side of the deal. Hmph, this is the only reason I¡¯m doing it," Xun said as she snorted. She stepped forward and ced both her hands on Long Chen¡¯s cheeks as she closed in and stuck her lips to his lips. After a short kiss thatsted for only a few seconds, she stepped back and released Long Chen¡¯s lips before she disappeared. Long Chen smiled as heid down on the bed. "A month more at most before I¡¯ll be back home. Ah, right. I¡¯m still stuck inside that strange tomb. I would need to find a way to leave after getting there. At Least I¡¯ll be able to meet the girls again. As for finding a way out, there shouldn¡¯t definitely be a way there," Long Chen muttered as he remembered where he was before he was called for this trial. ¡¯I hope there is a way out at that ce. Leaving this ce to get trapped there won¡¯t be ideal, but my family and my ring is there," He muttered as he sighed. "I still need to find Ji Shan and attend his marriage. Can¡¯t be toote for that. And Mingyu¡¯s family is also waiting for me to get there. There¡¯s a war nearby in hernd. I can¡¯t dy. If her home is destroyed before we get there, she won¡¯t ever be able to recover," he said. "So many things to do," he let out with a frown on his face. These were only the things he knew about. As for the things he didn¡¯t know about, there were even more. He had no idea how many things were actually waiting for Long Chen back home. Things that were dangerous though to kill him. He still didn¡¯t know about the two mysterious people that seemed to know a lot about him. His friends from his first trial, Terra, and his brother were also imprisoned in Dark Soul Sect. He didn¡¯t know about that at all. He was still thinking that the first World of Trial was not a real world. If any person knew about whatid ahead in the future, it was Xun, and even she didn¡¯t know about everything. Xun was standing inside the Bloodline Temple of Long Chen. She was sitting on the ground in front of a mirror that was showing her reflection. "Soon, it will be the time. I wish I could tell you everything," She muttered as she smashed her fist on the ground in frustration. A shadow appeared in the mirror that seemed to be facing Xun. Xun looked at the shadow and didn¡¯t move for some time. After some time, she stood up and walked closer to the Mirror. She reached out his hand and touched the mirror. The shadow inside the mirror also reached out what seemed like it¡¯s hand and touched the same spot that Xun was touching. "I¡¯m Sorry..." Xun muttered as she looked at the mirror. "Tian Shen." The Shadow shook a little. Soon, it removed it¡¯s hand and started disappearing. Xun looked at the nk mirror before she sighed. A tear fell down of her eyes as she looked at the mirror. She removed her hand from the mirror and dropped to her knees. "I wish things could be different," she muttered. There was Eternal silence in the bloodline temple, and only her words could be heard in the entire temple. Xun¡¯s eyes were wet, which made her vision blurry, but she didn¡¯t wipe tears off her eyes. **** Long Chen got off the bed and started cultivating. He spent the entire night cultivating and soon achieved another Breakthrough. It was early morning when he stood up. He changed his clothes to the new ones that he had purchased. He wore the Phoenix Blood Robe and covered it with a ck cloak. He arranged the scabbard on his back, which had the ming Ice Sword. He also ced the golden knife of Kun in his clothes. He held the map in his hand before he was finally ready. He left the room and stepped out of the Pce. He could see General Hu already waiting outside the Pce for him. "You arete," General Wu said as soon as Long Chen stepped out of the pce. "You didn¡¯t leave yet?" Long Chen asked General Hu. "No! I was waiting for you! We¡¯re bothmanders of this mission, after all. It¡¯s good if we leave together," General Hu told Long Chen. "The others left?" Long Chen inquired. "Yeah, they left sometimes ago. Everyone went separately ording to the n. They all know where to meet, as well. The Merchant Union is also arranged. They¡¯ll carry out weapons and meet us there. We can leave now," General Hu said to Long Chen. "General Hu, I appreciate your offer, but I prefer going alone. If the two of us are separate, that would be better. If something bad happens to one of us, the other person can still take care of the mission, but if we¡¯re both together, one bad event can get us both killed at once. Keeping that in mind, I¡¯ll be traveling alone," Long Chen said as he shook his head. He brought out his Spirit Summoning Flute that he had received from Vermilion. He was going to use the Spirit Eagle Beast to travel. Even though he should have been allowed to use a Dark Winged Horse because of him being a Dragon Squad member, he wasn¡¯t allowed. Everyone was going to travel as an unaffiliated cultivator. The Dark Winged Horses were a mount of the Dragon Squad members, and everyone knew it. They didn¡¯t want anyone to recognize them, so no one in the second assault team was recognized. "You¡¯re really noting with me? I can protect you along the way?" General Hu said as he frowned. "Do you really think I need protection?" Long Chen asked as he smiled wryly. General Hu looked at him for a brief moment before he sighed. He turned back and started walking away. Long Chen also used his Spirit Flute and started ying it. Soon, A beautiful Winged Eagle Spirit Beast came flying andnded in front of him. "Wee, little friend. Long time, no see," Long Chen muttered as he patted the head of the Winged Eagle. He climbed on the Winged Eagle. The Winged Eagle started flying. _______________________________________ Author Note: Hello, this little note is to inform you guys that there is going to be a little giveaway of hundred coins in the next week or so. You guys can join my discord to know more details (https://discord.gg/8UKh5xvZBd). Thank you. Also, If anyone is free and willing to be a proofreaders for this story, that would be really helpful :) Chapter 742 - 742: The Fee

Chapter 742 - 742: The Fee

Long Chen sat on the Spirit Eagle, which started flying away from the Royal City of Sunai Kingdom and in the direction of Aksha Kingdom. The journey was going to take a few days on the Spirit Eagle, which gave Long Chen enough time to cultivate along the way. He cultivated throughout the journey and didn¡¯t stop for even a moment. He was still inside the Sunai Kingdom, so the journey should¡¯ve been easy and peaceful for him, but that wasn¡¯t so. Even though he wasn¡¯t in enemy territory, he did face a few trouble along the way. As Long Chen was flying above what seemed like a big city of the Sunai Kingdom, he found an obstruction along the way. There were a few flying beastsing in his direction. There were humans on top of the Flying beasts. All of them were wearing a simr color of robes, which had a fox Symbol on them. Even though Long Chen didn¡¯t know what this fox Symbol represented, it was obvious that these people were from the same organization. Long Chen made his Spirit Eagle move sideways to allow the beasts to pass by him. Usually, he wouldn¡¯t have moved sideways to let anyone pass, but at this moment, he didn¡¯t bother with that. He was in a hurry. He didn¡¯t want to spend even a single second more in this spirit world than he had to. Strangely enough, as Long Chen moved his Spirit Eagle sideways, the others also moved their Spirit Beasts in the same direction. Long Chen realized that these people weren¡¯t looking to get past him. They were either trying to stop him for whatever reason, or they were trying to pick a fight with him. Long Chen slowed down his Spiritual Eagle until it came to a full halt. The others also stopped their beasts just about ten meters ahead of him. "Do you guys need something?" Long Chen inquired. "What kind of question is that? Are you new to this city? Don¡¯t you know that this is that area of our Zu n? You need to pay us money to use our airspace. Hurry up and give us a Hundred Gold Coins," one of the men told Long Chen as he folded his arms near his chest and looked down at Long Chen. "Why should I pay you? This entirend and the air belongs to His Majesty, the King. Are you saying that you people are the King?" Long Chen inquired as he smiled. "Stop trying to change our words! Of course, we aren¡¯t the King, but our Zu n is a loyal subordinate of His Majesty and the most powerful n of this city. Stop trying to annoy me and pay us the money. If you have no money, then you can¡¯t use our airspace. Get down on the ground and travel through the city on foot," the man replied. "Are you the leader of this little squad? What¡¯s your name?" Long Chen inquired. "My name is Zu Lai," the man replied to Long Chen as he nodded his head proudly. "So You are from the Zu n. Listen, kid; I don¡¯t have time to y around. I don¡¯t have money to pay you either. Move aside and let me leave. There is no such thing as the cost of travel through your airspace. I traveled from here with my teammates a few days ago. Step aside," Long Chen told the man as he shook his head. "Stop lying! Everyone knows that only the High Ranking people of the Royal City who travel on the Dark Spirit Horses and the leaders of various cities can pass through this ce without having to pay anything. I¡¯ve seen the images of all the city leaders. You¡¯re not one of them. As for your beast, even though a Spirit Eagle Beast is a good beast, it¡¯s definitely not a Dark Spirit Horse," Zu Lai told Long Chen as he snorted. "Look, kid, I have a Dark Spirit Horse back in the Royal City. I¡¯m not using that for certain reasons. Step aside and let me pass. I¡¯m on an important mission from His Majesty," Long Chen told the man as he frowned. "Hahaha, you think I¡¯ll believe that? You have a Dark Spirit Horse? No one who has a Dark Spirit Horse will travel on a Spirit Eagle. And you¡¯re on a mission from His Majesty? Hah, if that¡¯s the truth, then I¡¯m the ruler of the heavens," Zu Lai said as heughed out loud. "As for being assigned an important mission by the King? Do you take me for a fool? There¡¯s no way someone with an important mission and a high position would be told to travel on a slow beast when he could use the faster Dark Spirit Horses. Your lies are not going to work on people that know the inner workings of the Kingdom, idiot," Zu Lai said. "Zu Lai," Long Chen let out abruptly. "What?" Zu Lai inquired. "You¡¯re an Idiot!" Long Chen said as he rolled his eyes. "Move aside and let me pass before I get angry, and you start regretting your decision," he continued. " You Bastard! You dare threaten me? It¡¯s obvious you aren¡¯t going to pay us! You still could¡¯ve chosen to respectfully go down and travel on foot, but you decided to oppose the authority of the Zu n and mock us! We¡¯re confiscating your Spirit Beast and taking it for the n. You can take it back by paying Five Hundred Gold Coins in the future," Zu Lai told Long Chen as he red at Long Chen. "Go and take his Spirit Eagle!" He told his men. Around five people started flying towards Long Chen in their Spirit Beasts. "Raise your hands and let them take you down so they could take the Spirit Eagle. If it resists, we¡¯ll be forced to take serious measures. You wouldn¡¯t want to fall to your death, would you?" Zu Li inquired with an amused smile on his face. "You idiot! Stop messing around. I will count to three. If you don¡¯t step aside and let me pass, you won¡¯t be standing on the fourth second," Long Chen said to Zu Lai. "Oh? Three seconds? Guys, don¡¯t do anything. Let him finish his count. I want to see his face turning red in shame when his bluff is caught," Zu Lai said as he mockingly looked at Long Chen. "1..." Long Chen started the counting. "2..." As he continued, Zu Lai looked at him with a mocking smile on his face. "3..." Soon, Long Chen finished the count. "That¡¯s three. Now wha-" Zu Lai was speaking something when his mouth closed. A golden Knife had prated his neck. His neck was bleeding, and he was unable to breathe. He dropped down on his beast as his eyes lost their light. Blood kepting out of his neck. Long Chen appeared near Zu Lai on top of his Spirit Beast. He pulled out the knife from his neck and wiped the blood on the knife with Zu Lai¡¯s clothes. "So, are you guys going to run away to bring others or stay here and die?" he asked the other five people that were still left. "You Bastard! You killed him!" The others seemed to be furious. In their eyes, Long Chen had shamelessly sneak attacked Zu Lai. They didn¡¯t want to run away without getting Long Chen and their revenge. They pulled out their weapons and pointed them towards Long Chen. Long Chen smiled as he reached his hand towards his back. "I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be using it so soon," he muttered as he held the red hilt of his sword and pulled it out of its scabbard. Chapter 743 - 743: Spatial Travel

Chapter 743 - 743: Spatial Travel

**** Only a few minutes had passed, but the battle was already over. Long Chen was standing on his Spirit Eagle while the other Spirit Beasts were flying away. They were carrying the bodies of the Zu n Members on their back. "The beasts seem to be running away from the city. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll go back to the Zu n. With no one to control them, they¡¯ll probably fly to some forest," Long Chen muttered as he watched the beasts flying away. He turned back and continued on his path. As he was flying above the city, he again sat down on the Spirit Eagle and started resting. While he was resting, he suddenly remembered something. "Ah, why didn¡¯t I think of this. They weren¡¯t believing me. I could¡¯ve shown them the Dragon Squad Badge and proven that I had a high position," he thought as he pped his forehead. Long Chen had just realized that he didn¡¯t have to kill at all. " Oh well, at least I got to see the effects of my ming Ice Sword this way. And I can¡¯t say that they didn¡¯t entirely deserve it," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. Soon, he crossed the city. Fortunately, no one stopped him this time. The rest of the journey remained uneventful until a simr thing happened again, but this time, it was the guards who asked him for gold coins as an entry fee. This time he used a different method, though. He showed them his Dragon Squad Badge, which was enough to scare them. The guards apologized to Long Chen and allowed him to pass. "This went much smoother. I should really think of all the possible ways I can solve problems before jumping head first," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. He continued on his way and reached the Lingua City. Duan Lifeng was the City Master of this ce, and he has the Thousand Eyes Spectre War Spirit. This was the first city that Long Chen had arrived to when he had entered the Sunai Kingdom. City Master Dian Lifeng was also the person who had brought Long Chen to the King of Sunai, making it easier for Long Chen to do what he wanted. As Long Chen was passing above the City Master¡¯s Pce, he couldn¡¯t help but look down. He found Duan Lifeng sitting in his garden, looking up. "This guy is pretty scary. He probably found out that I entered his City," Long Chen muttered. He didn¡¯t let his true thoughts show on his face. He smiled as he waved his hand a little. Duan Lifeng smiled in return, but he didn¡¯t stand up or wave his hand. Long Chen passed the Lingua City as well. After he got in the middle of the Border and the Lingua City, he stopped the beast. He didn¡¯t want to go to the border and meet Wu Xun. He knew that he would be asked a lot of questions if he did that, but he still needed to be here since he needed to bring someone with him. The War had almost reached the Border of two kingdoms, and the Border Town of Aksha Kingdom was at risk. He had decided to bring Mi Liayi out of the town and to settle her in some safe town on his way as he continued along. After everything was over, he could get her back. He made the Spirit Eaglend on the ground and got off of it. After making sure that no one was nearby, he stood up. His eyes changed color from their usual golden color to a starry dark color. The space surrounding him started bing unstable as spatial cracks started developing around him. A Spatial Portal opened in front of him that seemed to be like a door. Previously the Spatial Portals were of a Spatial Crack Shape, but after achieving a breakthrough in hisprehension thest time, he was able to make a proper door shaped Portal. He stepped inside the Spatial Portal. Another Door shaped Portal opened in the small room where Mi Liayi was staying. Long Chen stepped out of the portal only to find the room entirely empty. The Portal disappeared behind him as soon as he stepped out. "Where is she?" He muttered as he looked around the room, but he didn¡¯t find her anywhere. He was about to walk towards the bathroom, but he stopped as he heard the sound of water falling. "So she¡¯s bathing," he muttered as he turned back. He went back to the bed and sat on it as he started waiting for Mi Liayi toe out. After a few minutes, Mi Liayi finally came out of the bathroom. She was fully dressed, but her hair was still wet. She was drying her hair with a towel. "You¡¯re back!" She was frozen in ce as she saw Long Chen back. A beautiful smile appeared on her face that seemed to be somewhat relieved as well. It had been a long time since shest saw him. She was very worried about Long Chen¡¯s safety, but finally, she finally put her worries to sleep. "Mother," Long Chen said as he stood up. Mi Liayi walked towards Long Chen and hugged him tightly. "I¡¯m so d you¡¯re safe!" "What would happen to me? I promised you I¡¯d be back soon. It just took a little longer for some reason. Anyway, I¡¯m here to take you with me this time," Long Chen told her. "Hmm," Mi Liayi nodded her head. " Anyway, how¡¯s the situation in the town? Any unrest?" Long Chen asked Mi Liayi as he walked towards the window and looked outside. He could see a lot more guards on the street. "There has been some unrest indeed. Someone killed the Royal Tutor in the Royal capital. People say that it¡¯s the work of the Dragon Squad. From what I heard, the King is really furious, and he dered a war. The Army from the Royal City is already here. They have arrived yesterday. They have been staying here. Most of themission is caused by them as the Sunai Kingdom hasn¡¯t even started attacking yet," Mi Liayi exined to Long Chen. "Whatmotion? Isn¡¯t the eldest Prince doing anything?" Long Chen inquired as he frowned. "Some things like fighting in the bar and a few skirmishes with the Citizens. The Eldest Prince is trying his best to maintain peace," Mi Liayi replied. "Interesting. Anyway, nothing to do with us. Let¡¯s leave," Long Chen muttered as he again started using his Space Law. The Door Shaped Spatial Portal again appeared in front of him. "W-what¡¯s that?" Mi Liayi asked in shock as she stepped back. She didn¡¯t understand how something like this find appeared in front of her. She could see sand and sky on the other side of this portal instead of the wall of the room. "That¡¯s the ability of my War Spirit. It will take us outside this city," Long Chen muttered as he smirked. He likes this stuff about the War Spirits. Even though he couldn¡¯t use it himself, he could exin all of his abilities with a simple excuse that it was his War Spirits ability. "This could be a War Spirit ability? Amazing," Mi Liayi eximed with a look of disbelief on her face. She hadn¡¯t heard of something like this, but then again, she had never heard of a war spirit like this either, so she didn¡¯t know what made sense and what didn¡¯t. "Here," Long Chen muttered as he reached out his hand. "If you¡¯re still worried about this, hold my hand. We¡¯ll enter together." Mi Liayi looked at Long Chen¡¯s hand for a brief second before she reached out her hand and held his hand. Long Chen walked towards the Spatial Portal with Mi Liayi. Both of them entered the Spatial Portal together with hand in hand. Chapter 744 - 744: Xuns Scheme? (VIP)

Chapter 744 - 744: Xun''s Scheme? (VIP)

Long Chen and Mi Liayi stepped out of the Spatial Portal in the desert. The Spirit Eagle was still waiting nearby. As the location they Teleported back to was some distance away from the location Long Chen intended, he appeared fifty meters away from the Spirit Eagle. The Spirit Eagle saw Long Chen even though he was standing a little far. It flew towards Long Chen andnded in front of him. Long Chen didn¡¯t even need to y the Spirit Flute to call it closer. "Where are we right now?" Mi Liayi asked Long Chen as she got on top of the Spirit Eagle with Long Chen. "We are inside the Sunai Kingdom near their southern border. If we fly in that direction for just a little longer, we¡¯ll be back where we came from," Long Chen replied as he pointed towards the North. "Sunai Kingdom, are we going to stay here? What do you have in mind? This is the enemy Kingdom; if someone recognizes you or me, things can be really bad. Did you manage to find a safe ce here?" Mi Liayi said to Long Chen as he nced at him with concern, but then she suddenly realized that Long Chen was staying here for over a month. He still looked fine, so he probably found a safe ce already. That must be why he came to bring her back. "I did find a safe ce here, but I can¡¯t take you there. There are too manyplications. We¡¯re leaving this kingdom. I¡¯ll find a safe ce for you in a different ce. You can stay safely there without worrying about any War," Long Chen said as he patted Mi Liayi like he was patting a little girl. Mi Liayi didn¡¯t know, but she found it weird. She was supposed to be the mother, yet she was being patted by Long Chen like she was a kid. She didn¡¯t resist, though. It felt soothing. After a brief moment, Long Chen took off his hand and sat down. The Spirit Eagle started rising into the air and flew northeast. The Kingdom of Reanto was the Kingdom that shared the border with both, Sunai Kingdom and the Aksha Kingdom. It was on the East of the Aksha Kingdom and on the northeast of Sunai Kingdom. Long Chen¡¯s journey was going to start from there As the Kingdoms were much smaller than the Sunai Kingdom of Aksha Kingdom, he needed to cross four small kingdoms in order to reach the north of Aksha. That¡¯s why there were four kingdoms on his path of approach, the Kingdom of Reanto being the first of them. The Third Kingdom was the one which had the town where Long Chen wanted to go to find the Sword of Time before crossing the fourth kingdom and reaching his destination. As the Spirit Eagle continued flying, Long Chen told Mi Liayi that he was going to the fourth kingdom for a mission and he couldn¡¯t take her there. He exined to Mi Liayi about his n of finding a safe ce for her where she could stay. He also said that he probably wasn¡¯t going to meet her after that for quite some time until his mission waspleted, but he assured her that once he was done with everything, life was going to be eternally peaceful. **** The Journeysted for twelve hours before Long Chen had to stop the Spirit Eagle andnd in the nearest town. He was a Cultivator, and he could go on for days without eating, but Mi Liayi wasn¡¯t a Cultivator. She couldn¡¯t live without eating for longer periods of time. As he was going with Mi Liayi, he had the need to go down and have her ear. Fortunately, when he left the Royal City of the Sunai Kingdom, he was given the currency of every kingdom he was going to pass through to make his journey easier. Hended in the town with Mi Liayi. He walked towards the nearest restaurant with Mi Liayi. It was a small town, but it seemed to have a lot of facilities. Still, the town seemed empty. Only a few people could be seen in the town streets. Those rare few people were staring at Long Chen and Mi Liayi. He was walking towards the town when he stopped. He didn¡¯t know why, but he was finding their gazes weird. Why were they staring at him so much? Even though he was a stranger in this town, he shouldn¡¯t have attracted so much attention. Could this be because this town didn¡¯t get many visitors? Was this why people kept leaving this town, and it became empty like it was? That could exin why people were looking at him with such exciting gazes. He still kept his suspicions on this town as he walked towards the restaurant. He could see a board of the restaurant. As I entered the ce. "You sit here, I¡¯ll order something," Long Chen said to Mi Liayi as he walked towards the reception where an olddy was standing with a caring smile on his face. Mi Liayi sat at the table and watched Long Chen going towards the reception. "Ah, Hello. We would like to have something to eat. What does this restaurant have avable at the moment?" He asked the old woman. "Oh, wee, wee. We have everything you might need. Just sit therefortably and let us feed you. It¡¯s been so long since a guest came here. Let us take care of you to the best of our abilities," the olddy said with a fawning smile on her face. " But the expenses and everything else..." Long Chen asked as he frowned. "Don¡¯t worry about that. Everything¡¯s on the house for only one bronze Coin since you¡¯re our first guest. Sitfortably," the olddy said as she came forward. She held Long Chen¡¯s hands and brought him closer to the table where Mi Liayi was sitting. She made Long Chen sit down. "You wait here. I¡¯ll go back and tell our chef that guests are here," She said gently before the olddy turned back and went back. She entered the door in the back and disappeared from the view. "What a nicedy," Mi Liayi muttered with a smile. "Yeah, a little too nice," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. ¡¯Xun, do you find it strange as well?¡¯ He asked Xun through his thoughts. Strangely enough, Xun didn¡¯t reply. Long Chen didn¡¯t know why, but since he left the Royal Pce of Sunai Kingdom, he hadn¡¯t heard Xun¡¯s voice even once. She didn¡¯t appear in front of him even though he called her a few times. ¡¯What happened to this girl? Is she angry or busy with something?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. He shook his head and ced his focus back on the situation at hand. "Don¡¯t eat or drink whatever she gives us. Just pretend that you¡¯re not hungry. Only eat when I tell you that everything¡¯s fine," he told Mi Liayi abruptly while keeping his voice low. "Eh?" Mi Liayi nced at him in confusion, but as she saw his serious expression, she didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t know why, but it was like Long Chen was an entirely different person than the boy she had known since he was born. He looked more dependable and mature now. How did it suddenly happen? She couldn¡¯t put her finger on it. She simply agreed to do as he said. **** Back in the Bloodline Temple, Xun was still sitting in front of the mirror, sobbing. "Don¡¯t worry. Soon, he will be ready. I¡¯ll bring you back. Even if I have to sell my soul to the devil and destroy everything, I¡¯ll bring you back. Long Chen... will not exist for longer..." Xun muttered as she steeled her expressions. Chapter 745 - 745: The Cursed Town

Chapter 745 - 745: The Cursed Town

"Just a little longer, please be patient," She muttered as she stood up. She touched the mirror onest time before she turned back and left. As she left, the shadow once again appeared in the mirror. It seemed as if the shadow was looking down. **** The Olddy came out of the room in the back with a wine bottle and two sses. She ced the wine bottle on Long Chen¡¯s table. "Wine? Where is the food?" Long Chen inquired. "Our chef is preparing the most delicious food. In the meantime, I decided to serve something to drink. You can drink; it won¡¯t cost extra," The Olddy told Long Chen as she looked at him. Long Chen observed her expressions and noticed that she seemed somewhat excited. Even though she was trying to act calm, it was still visible. He also noticed thedy lick her lips briefly. "Mother, do you want to have a drink?" he asked Mi Liayi. "Ah, no. I¡¯m not thirsty," Mi Liayi repeated what Long Chen had told her to. "W-why aren¡¯t you drinking it!" The olddy was visibly anxious as she heard Mi Liayi¡¯s unwillingness to drink, which made Long Chen even more suspicious. "It¡¯s fine. My mother is not thirsty. As for me, I don¡¯t drink. I¡¯m sorry for wasting your time. We¡¯ll just have the food," Long Chen told the olddy as he cheekily smiled. "B-but it¡¯s our town¡¯s special drink. If you don¡¯t drink it, that wouldn¡¯t be fair. At Least take a sip," The olddy said, insisting again. "It¡¯s fine. We will drink after food if it¡¯s really that important," Long Chen said as he nodded his head. The olddy still looked a little stressed. She was about to say something, but before she could even open her lips, Long Chen stood up. "On that topic, how long will it take for the food to be prepared? Can I have a look in your kitchen and meet the chef? I just need to tell him our preference," He said as he started walking towards the door where the olddy hade out of. "W-wait! Our chef doesn¡¯t like meeting anyone! You can¡¯t go in there!" The Olddy walked after him in an effort to stop him. "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll only take a few seconds. I won¡¯t annoy him too much," Long Chen said as he refused to listen to her. He was sure that something was wrong with her, and the answersid inside the room in the back since the woman was so anxious as soon as he talked about it. He reached the door and opened it. The olddy walked towards the table of the reception and pulled out something from behind it. She hid it carefully as she walked towards Long Chen. Long Chen had just opened the door to look at what was on the other side of it. As soon as he saw what there was, his expression changed. The sight in front of him was so gruesome; if he hadn¡¯t seen so many deaths, he was sure he would be vomiting right now. There were pieces of the human body lying on the ground. Hands were in a different section of the room, and legs were lying separately. The heads were lying in another corner while the torsos were also ced together. "It¡¯s a ughterhouse for humans," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "So that¡¯s why the town is so empty. Most of the citizens are lying here, dead," he added. He already knew what the olddy was trying to go behind him because of his Divine Sense, but he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to turn back. Even though he wasn¡¯t in a hurry, Mi Liayi was much more worried. She noticed the ax in the olddy¡¯s hand as she walked towards him. "Chen¡¯er, be careful!" She called out loud. Long Chen didn¡¯t turn back, though. The olddy swung his ax towards his neck. "You know too much! Now die and be our food resource," the olddy said as he sighed. The olddy had already started celebrating and thinking that she was going to kill Long Chen even before the ax touched him, but her expressions changed suddenly. Her face turned pale. Just as her ax was about to hit Long Chen¡¯s neck, something strange happened for her. She saw Long Chen disappear into thin air. "G-ghost!" she stuttered as she thought that Long Chen was a ghost. She turned back to see if thedy who came with him was still here or if she had disappeared as well. As soon as she turned back, she saw Long Chen standing in front of her. "Looking for me?" Long Chen asked with a grin on his face. Before the olddy could even make sense of the situation, she saw a crystal blue swording towards her. *Slice* Her right hand was sliced through. It was cut in half. It fell down on the ground along with the ax. The ax fell down to the ground. "Aaa!" the old woman screamed like she was dying as she held her shoulder. "Stop screaming. I only cut one hand. You still have one hand and two legs more," Long Chen said as he caught the old woman¡¯s neck with his left hand. She picked her in the air and carried her to the room. He made her face the room of ughter. "Tell me what this ce is! What did you mix in our drinks!" He inquired. "W-we are innocent! We are just looking to survive!" The olddy told Long Chen as she started sobbing. "Are you innocent?" Long Chen let out with sarcasm. "If this is innocent, then I would be the King of Heavens! Tell me the truth!" "I-i am telling you the truth! We¡¯re just doing what we can to survive! Hunger makes you do anything! Even eating humans isn¡¯t wrong!" The woman said. Mi Liayi heard her words and felt like vomiting. She couldn¡¯t even imagine the thought of eating humans. "You eat humans? Why? Can¡¯t you grow vegetables or go hunt? You can even buy things from other towns, but to kill travelers and eat them? Are you even human?" Long Chen asked the old woman as he tightened his grip even more. "L-listen first! We¡¯ve been trapped! We can¡¯t leave!" the olddy said after much struggle. "Trapped? What do you mean?" Long Chen asked in confusion. "A few months ago, a person came here! He was unhappy with our town, and he used his War Spirit to curse the blood of all the citizens! We can¡¯t cross the parameters of the town and can¡¯t grow anything in this town. The only way to survive is to eat other humans! We used to kill unsuspecting travelers to feed ourselves until they also stoppeding. Having no choice, we started eating the people of the town! You must understand! We did this to survive!" the olddy said as tears filled her eyes. "You idiot! Why didn¡¯t you tell a traveler to go inform the King about this? They could¡¯ve found a way; instead, you ate them all!" Long Chen said in frustration. "We did that! We told the travelers, and they left, never to return! No help came! It¡¯s obvious that no one believes us! Here they say that they do, but as soon as they leave the town, they forget us," the olddy said with a pained smile. "I believe you. You suffered a lot, didn¡¯t you?" Long Chen sighed as he released her. The olddynded on the ground. "Will you help us?" She asked Long Chen. Long Chen looked like someone who had authority and strength. If he helped her, then everything could be solved. Chapter 746 - 746: Cleansing

Chapter 746 - 746: Cleansing

" I would have, but looking at all the bodies of the people and the fact that you were trying to do the same to us, I won¡¯t. You deserve one thing. Death!" Long Chen muttered as he swung his sword, killing the olddy in one strike. "You already got the taste for human flesh. Do you think I would overlook that? This whole town is an abomination. None of you deserves to get out," he let out as he sighed. He turned back and walked towards Mi Liayi. "Sit here, I¡¯ll be right back," He told Mi Liayi as he patted her shoulder. He opened the door and stepped out of the restaurant. As soon as he stepped out, he saw over ten people standing nearby, looking towards the restaurant. All ten of them were shocked as soon as they saw Long Chene out of the restaurant. "Why is he still not dead! Is that olddy letting him go? Fuck! One less person means less food! What is she thinking!" "Maybe the kid gave up on the woman who was with him and ran outside? She¡¯s probably focusing on the woman! Whatever happens, we can¡¯t let this kid escape!" The ten people started discussing amongst themselves. None of them knew that Long Chen could hear them even though he was standing at some distance. "Wait a minute! That sword in his hand! Why does it look like it¡¯s covered in blood?" one of the ten people suddenly eximed as he noticed the dropping blood on Long Chen¡¯s sword. Long Chen looked towards the man and grinned like a Devil. He disappeared from his position. Everyone was shocked where Long Chen went and if what they saw was an illusion when Long Chen appeared behind them. "It looks like it¡¯s covered in blood because it is covered in blood." Those were thest words that man heard before a sword prated his heart from behind. He coughed out a mouthful of blood and fell down on his knees as soon as Long Chen pulled out his sword. The others finally found Long Chen and turned to him. "He¡¯s he-" one of them screamed as he pointed towards Long Chen, but before he could finish his words, a Golden Knife prated his throat, killing him on the spot. The people didn¡¯t have any heavy weapons, but all of them had knives with them. They pulled out their knives as they ran towards Long Chen. "Die for us!" they screamed as they ran after Long Chen, but instead of running away, Long Chen stood still. His eyes changed their color and became misty, as if there was fog inside his eyes. The eight people that were about to attack him froze in their ce as their faces turned pale. They could see that the person standing in front of them wasn¡¯t Long Chen, but it was something else. There was a Giant ck Tiger standing in front of them. The Tiger had Red Wings. The men turned to run away, but they saw that they were surrounded by giant ck-winged tigers. They dropped down to their knees and started crying in fear. Some of them even wet their pants "P-please don¡¯t kill us!" They started begging from the beasts, unaware that it was only an illusion that was created for them by Long Chen. While they were begging the tigers, Long Chen walked closer to them quitefortably and sliced their head off. One after another, he kept slicing the head of the humans. Soon, all eight of them were dead. Long Chen¡¯s eyes return to their normal color. "Heavenly Demon Wings," he muttered as four beautiful wings appeared behind his back. He started flying above the town with the help of his Heavenly Demon Wings. He also used his Divine Sense to search through the ces to see if there was anyone living. Along the way, he did see a group of people eating a dead person. It seemed like they had just killed the old guy, and now they were eating him. He came down on the ground and started killing them without thinking. Just like that, he searched the whole town but didn¡¯t find anyone else. He came back to the small restaurant and took Mi Liayi with him. "Apparently, we chose the wrong ce to stay. Hopefully, the next ce won¡¯t have something like this," Long Chen muttered as he smiled wryly. He called for the Spirit Eagle that had flown away using his Spirit Summoning Flute. *Eeek* The Spirit Eagle came flying andnded before Long Chen. He got on it with Mi Liayi and made it fly. The Spirit Eagle flew into the sky. The Spirit Eagle took them to the next town, which was surprisingly a little too far away from the town of cannibals. "The closest town is still so far away. No wonder not many people traveled through that town or found something strange," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the map in his hand. "We should be there soon," he added as he heard the grumbling of Mi Liayi¡¯s stomach. Soon, they reached the next town. Long Chen made the beat go down again. Fortunately, this town was a little more crowded, and it seemed normal. He didn¡¯t find anything to be suspicious about. He went into a restaurant and ate with Mi Liayi before leaving the ce. They didn¡¯t spend much time here since Long Chen wanted to save as much time as he could so he could have more time to search for the Sword of Time. He did have a thought of finding a small house here where Mi Liayi could stay since the town seemed peaceful, but he didn¡¯t. No matter how far this town was from the previous kingdom, it still was the neighboring town. He didn¡¯t want to leave Mi Liayi here. Their journey continued, and in a few days, they crossed the kingdom and entered the next kingdom on their path. Long Chen was getting more and more excited as he was getting closer to the town where the Sword of Time was. The town was in the next kingdom. The current kingdom was called the Kingdom of FeiWu. It was also called the Kingdom of peace since the beginning of this Kingdom; it never fought anyone. The Kingdom always avoided conflicts and maintained a good rtionship with the three Kingdoms it shared a rtionship with. "This should be a perfect ce for you to stay in the meantime. There is no risk of war in this kingdom, and the Royal City should be safe as well. I gave you enough money for you to spend a year in hotels here without having to do anything, not that I¡¯ll leave you here for a year. I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can," Long Chen told Mi Liayi as he reached near the Royal City of FeiWu Kingdom. He lowered the beast near the Royal City as he needed to go through the security. He was asked a few questions, like where he was from and what his purpose was ining to this town. After speaking a few well thought out lies, he was allowed to enter. "That was easy," Long Chen muttered as he entered the town. Hended near a hotel and booked a room for a single person for two months. The Receptionist couldn¡¯t help but smile as she winked at Long Chen. As Long Chen booked a room for one, she thought that Mi Liayi was his lover. Mi Liayi looked very young, which again fueled her misunderstanding Long Chen understood what she was thinking, but he decided not to bother with whatever she thought. He took Mi Liayi to the room. Chapter 747 - 747: Im Sorry

Chapter 747 - 747: I''m Sorry

"I¡¯ve booked the room for 2 Months. You should be able to stay here infort," he said to Mi Liayi as he closed the door. He walked closer to her. " Here¡¯s some money in case of an emergency. This should be enough for your spending here for a year," he told her as he handed her a pouch. "Are you leaving right now?" Mi Liayi asked him as she nced at the pouch. " Yeah, I need to leave now. The time is of the essence for me. I need to get there as soon as I can so that I can be back faster," Long Chen said as he smiled innocently. He had to leave this ce and find the Sword of Time. That was more important. As for Mi Liayi, he wasn¡¯t even his real mother. Leaving her here where she could stay safe was the best option he found. He left the room without wasting much time after a few light conversations and making sure that everything was prepared. He left the hotel and took a round around the neighborhood to get an understanding of the situation in this ce, to make sure that everything was fine here. After spending ten minutes looking around, he decided that there was nothing strange in this ce. He called his Spirit Eagle and left the City on it. **** "Xun, are you there? Come on! Stop hiding! Where are you even hiding? You should¡¯ve at least told me that you were going to be busy," Long Chen asked Xun as he flew on his Spirit Eagle and left the Kingdom as well. Throughout the way, he had been trying to make Xun talk, but she wasn¡¯t appearing or replying anything. "Where is she? Did she leave me alone on this trial? This little girl can be so troublesome sometimes, but she¡¯s pretty helpful at other times," He muttered as he sighed. He sat down and started cultivating as the Spirit Eagle continued flying. Now that he didn¡¯t have Mi Liayi with him, he didn¡¯t need to worry about stopping at regr intervals so she could eat. As for him, he could easily go days without eating, which saved him. While Long Chen had stopped thinking about Xun, Xun was still inside the Bloodline Temple. She had left the room, which had the mysterious mirror inside. She was now standing in the main hall of the Bloodline Temple. She gazed at the five doors which Long Chen had to choose from when he was selecting a door for the Third Trial. She opened the door which Long Chen had selected and entered inside. **** "Where are we?" Long Chen was just about to start Cultivation when he heard Xun¡¯s voice. He opened his eyes slowly. "So you finally decided to appear. Where were you all this while?" Long Chen inquired as he smiled wryly. Xun appeared in front of him. "I was dealing with some work in the Bloodline Temple," Xun replied casually. Long Chen observed Xun¡¯s face, and his mind was instantly attracted by Xun¡¯s eyes. A concerned expression surrounded his face. "Xun? Were you crying for some reason?" he asked Xun in a gentle tone. "Did something happen?" "Ah, nothing. Why would I be crying, you idiot. I¡¯m perfectly fine. It¡¯s just your hallucination," Xun replied as she shook her head. She turned back so that Long Chen couldn¡¯t see her face. "Hmm? Why were your eyes this red then? Why does it seem like you were crying?" Long Chen asked again as he stood up. He walked closer to Xun and ced his head on her forehead. "You know, If there are any problems that you¡¯re facing, you can tell me. I don¡¯t know if I would be able to help you or not, but sharing would be helpful indeed. You see me talking about my concerns, don¡¯t you? It does help and makes me feel better. Try it. I¡¯m here to listen," He told Xun in a caring tone as he sighed. Xun didn¡¯t know why, but she felt bad as she heard his words. She felt irritated, but she didn¡¯t express anything. An angered look briefly appeared on her face, which instantly disappeared. Long Chen didn¡¯t see anything since her back was facing him. "I don¡¯t you; it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m a Spirit of the Ring. Can spirits even cry? We can¡¯t, you idiot," Xun replied sarcastically. "Who says you can¡¯t cry? You can smile, you canugh, and you can even get angry. Who says you can¡¯t cry then?" Long Chen replied in a calm tone. He didn¡¯t get annoyed, but he was more concerned. Xun turned back as she smiled innocently. "It¡¯s nothing. As I said, I wasn¡¯t crying. Maybe it seems that way. Anyway, where are we?" She said as she moved back just enough to get Long Chen¡¯s hands off her head. Long Chen nced at her and nodded his head. "If you say so." "We¡¯re getting near our destination. If the Sword of time is where I believe it to be, there are only two days left before we¡¯re at that ce," He informed Xun. "Oh, that¡¯s good," Xun said as she nodded her head. " If you managed to get the Sword of Time, it would be really good," She added as she smiled. There was a strange smile on her face that made her seem even more excited to get the Sword of Time. "Yeah, It¡¯s a god grade weapon after all. Even though I will never use its power to go back in time since I don¡¯t want to be wiped from existence, I can still use it. A god grade weapon is not a God Grade Weapon for only their abilities after all," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. He walked back and sat down. "Since you¡¯re back, you can keep an eye on the way. I won¡¯t have to split my focus in seeing my surroundings while cultivating," Long Chen said as he shook his head. He closed his eyes without waiting for her response and started cultivating. "The Power of the Sword of Time. It can be a good weing gift for him," She muttered in an inaudible tone as she nced towards the sky. ¡¯I¡¯ve waited for so long. Soon, it will be the time when you return to me,¡¯ She right as she sighed. ¡¯The world will finally remember you again. The world will finally tremble again. The world will finally bow again,¡¯ She thought as she sat down on the Spirit Eagle. She nced back and observed Long Chen¡¯s face for a brief moment before she stopped. "I¡¯m sorry. That¡¯s how it¡¯s supposed to be," She muttered. He sighed as sheid down on the back of the Spirit Eagle and covered her eyes with her hands. Long Chen kept cultivating as the spirit eagle kept flying. Along the way, he didn¡¯t have to stop his Cultivation for any reason. There were no obstructions along the way, and the route he was following didn¡¯t need to go through any cities, so he was free and didn¡¯t need to interact with the city guard. Without any interruption, he continued on his way when he was suddenly woken up by Xun. "Get up. We¡¯re near the City," Xun told Long Chen as she shook his shoulders. "We are?" Long Chen inquired as he slowly opened his eyes. "Ah, right. It should be the time. We¡¯re right on schedule. Just a little longer, and the Sword of Time will be in my hand," Long Chen said as he smiled. "Don¡¯t celebrate too soon. Get the Sword of Time first. ording to that book, that story was from twenty years ago. Anything could happen in twenty years," Xun told Long Chen as she sighed. Chapter 748 - 748: Old To Young

Chapter 748 - 748: Old To Young

"I know. I¡¯m just being optimistic, you idiot. Stop being so negative all the time," Long Chen said as he rolled his eyes. Every time he was optimistic about the future, Xun always showed him the reality and talked about the things that could go wrong. He knew that she was right, but still, he found it annoying sometimes. "I¡¯m not negative. I¡¯m just telling you to keep your expectations low," Xun replied. She nced at Long Chen¡¯s face. "The lower your expectations are, the less disappointed you will be when things go against your expectations, and believe me when I say this. There will be things that will go against your expectations," she said in full seriousness. "What about you? Can I at least be optimistic about you, or will you still say the same thing that I shouldn¡¯t expect too much?" Long Chen inquired jokingly. " Me? I¡¯m different. You can always trust me," Xun said as she turned back so that her back was facing Long Chen. Long Chen didn¡¯t know why, but he felt like there was something wrong in her words. He just couldn¡¯t put his finger on what he found to be wrong. "Let¡¯s just get there and see for ourselves. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll find the Sword," Long Chen muttered as he lowered his Spirit Eagle on the ground right outside the town. He had read in the book that the town was very backward and it was scared of people that came from flying beasts. He didn¡¯t want to scare them for no reason. He got off of the Spirit Eagle andnded on the ground. He turned back and looked at the Spirit Eagle. He patted its head. "Go have some fun little friend. I¡¯ll call you when I need you," he said before he turned back and started walking away. The Spirit Eagle spread its wings and started flying away. Long Chen walked towards the unguarded entrance of the town and entered it. Xun was flying beside Long Chen as he entered the town. As he walked inside the town for a little while, and saw an old man standing in front of a house. He walked towards the old man. "Hello, I¡¯m here to meet Mr. Sui Han. Do you know where I can find him?" He asked the old man. " Sui Han? Where are you from, and why are you looking for him?" The old man asked Long Chen suspiciously. "I¡¯m looking for him because I have something important to discuss with him. I can only tell him," Long Chen replied. "Hmph, Go straight and take the first left. The third house on your left will be his," the old man said as he rolled his eyes. "Sure. Thanks for the help, old man," Long Chen replied casually as he walked away. He soon reached the house that he was told about. It seemed like an old house that was not in any good condition. In fact, it was in the worst condition in this block. "This must be his house. It looks run down. Exactly like how it¡¯s supposed to be," Long Chen said as he sighed. He walked towards the door and knocked on it. Soon, the door was opened by someone. He saw a middle-aged woman standing in front of him. ¡¯Hmm? Did the old man marry?¡¯ Long Chen wondered as he looked at the woman. " Stop gawking at me and tell me what you need," the middle-aged man asked Long Chen. " Ah, sorry. I¡¯m here to meet Mr. Sui Han. Can I meet him?" Long Chen inquired. "Why do you want to meet him? How do you even know him? I don¡¯t think he goes out of the just much," the woman inquired as she looked at Long Chen suspiciously. "I have something to talk to him about. It¡¯s really important. I can only tell him," Long Chen said, shaking his head. "You¡¯re not a thief, are you?" thedy asked Long Chen as she took a step back. "I¡¯m not. I¡¯m from a well-off family, and I have plenty of money. I don¡¯t need to steal. On the other hand, even if I had to steal, why would I choose this run-down house. There are many better houses nearby," Long Chen said as he innocently raised his hand. The woman looked at him for a brief moment before she nodded her head. "Come on inside," She said as she gestured for Long Chen to follow her. Long Chen smiled as he followed after her. He was so close to getting the Sword of Time. As he entered the house, he saw a small wooden bed. There was a young 14-15-year-old boy sleeping on the bed. The woman walked up to the kid and started walking him up. "Ah, can you call Mr. Sui Han here first? I¡¯m in a hurry," Long Chen inquired as he saw her trying to wake the kid. He felt like she could have done thatter as well. "Let him wake up first. How can you talk to him if he doesn¡¯t wake up?" the woman asked Long Chen sarcastically. "This kid is Sui Han?" Long Chen blurted out loud in shock. " You¡¯re not a mad person, are you? You¡¯re here to meet him. Of course, he¡¯s Sui Han," the woman replied as she looked at Long Chen as if he was mad. "Ah? How did he turn into a kid from an old man?" Long Chen asked as he frowned. ¡¯Xun? Did the sword of time have this effect as well?¡¯ he asked Xun through his thoughts. "How would I know! I just know that it can help people go back in time, but if it¡¯s the Sword Of Time that rules over the Time, it should be able to do this as well. Age is highly dependent on time, after all, so theoretically, it¡¯s possible," Xun said as she frowned as well. "What kid from an old man? Are you calling my son an old man? You¡¯re here to mock him because he looks older while still being twelve, don¡¯t you? You guys don¡¯t have anything better to do than to mock my son! After I stopped sending him outside, you guys starteding here to mock him? Get out right now!" the middle-aged woman thundered as she pointed her finger at Long Chen. Long Chen looked at the woman nkly before he hit his head. He realized what was going on now. "Ah, you misunderstand me. I came to this town to look for Sui Han, who should be older than eighty now. I asked someone for an address, and he told me about this house. It is a mixup. There must be two Sui Hans in this town," he exined as he smiled wryly. The woman heard his exnation and calmed down. "Oh? You¡¯re looking for Old Man Sui? The first house on the right when he entered the town is his," the woman answered Long Chen. "The first house on the left? Isn¡¯t that..." Long Chen muttered as he remembered the old man standing in front of the house on the right. "Was he Sui Han? That man fooled me," he muttered as he smiled wryly. "Just to make sure that Sui Han has long white hair and no beard?" he asked the middle-aged woman to make sure that the man was indeed Sui Han. "Yes, that¡¯s right," the olddy said as she nodded her head. "Thanks for the help," Long Chen said as he turned back and left the house. He cracked his knuckles as he walked back towards the entrance of the city. "That old man fooled me even after I told him that I was looking for him!" he muttered in frustration. Chapter 749 - 749: Trapped Soul

Chapter 749 - 749: Trapped Soul

"Well, you didn¡¯t tell him that you were looking for him exactly. You said that you were looking for Sui Han, and he sent you to Sui Han," Xun let out as she startedughing. Long Chen stopped. Turning back towards Xun, he started walking. He reached out both his hands and held her soft cheeks. "You little girl, can¡¯t you ever back me?" Pulling her cheeks, he said. "Uhm, why should I do that for the guy who¡¯s bullying me?" the girl said as she said as she tried to free herself. "Why is it that I feel bullied instead," Long Chen let out as he smiled wryly. He tapped her cheeks gently before he turned back and continued walking towards the entrance of the town. He reached the house once again, but the old man wasn¡¯t standing there. He walked towards the door of the house, thinking that the old man might be inside. After knocking on the door, he started waiting for the old man toe out. Soon, the door opened. It was the same old man who was standing in front of the house and the one who had told him the directions to the kid¡¯s house. "It¡¯s you again. What do you need now?" the man inquired as he red at Long Chen impatiently. " Of Course, It will be me! I came here to meet you. Who would it be if not me? I even told you that I was here to meet you, yet you sent me to a kid with the same name," Long Chen let out as he smiled wryly. "You never said you¡¯re here to meet me. Also, even if you were, why would I waste my time on you. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re here to help me. You¡¯re probably just another one of the many that came here after reading that crappy book of mysteries by that idiot of a man," the man grumbled. "How do you know?" Long Chen inquired. "Why wouldn¡¯t I know? That man came here and wrote a book on me. I thought he would believe me and help me; instead, he wrote a book about me, without thinking about how it¡¯ll affect me. Now the whole world thinks I¡¯m crazy. People from far and widee to see this crazy old man after reading the book. You¡¯re just one of them. Go back, kid. I don¡¯t have the patience to deal with another one," the man said as he shook his head. He weakly stepped back and started closing the door. "Wait, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re crazy! I came here to help you! You¡¯re not crazy! You had a grandson, and I know what happened to him! I can help you!" Long Chen eximed as he stopped the door from closing. The old man heard Long Chen¡¯s words and went nk. He looked at him as his hands started shivering. "R-repeat what you just said!" He let out as he stepped back. "You¡¯re not crazy! Your grandson existed, and I know what happened to him! I can even tell you!" Long Chen repeated his words. "Come,e! Pleasee inside. I¡¯m sorry for being rude. Finally, there is someone that knows that my grandson existed! It wasn¡¯t my imagination! I don¡¯t know why they all forgot about him! I don¡¯t know why they don¡¯t trust me. It is so strange. Come inside and tell me what you know," the man said as he stepped back and allowed Long Chen to enter. Long Chen entered the room. The man made Long Chen sat on the bed and served the water, despite him saying no. "Tell me! Tell me what happened to my grandson?! Where is he?! Why doesn¡¯t anyone remember him?" The man started asking Long Chen questions one after another. "First, tell me one thing. I¡¯ll give you all your answers. Did your grandson have a sword one day before he disappeared?" Long Chen inquired. "That Sword? Ah, right. He had one that he said he brought back from the future. I thought that he was joking with me and found it somewhere. Since he sat too little, I took that sword from him and kept it with me," the man replied to Long Chen. "Wait a minute! Do you mean that Sword is responsible for this? That Sword is rted to my grandson¡¯s disappearance?" he inquired as he frowned. "Yes. That Sword yed a more important part in his disappearance than you know. He wasn¡¯t lying when he said that he brought that sword from the future. He was telling the truth. That Sword dide from the future. That Sword had a strange magic that gave a person the power to send their consciousness back in time to their younger self. That¡¯s what your grandson did. Also, that sword followed after him," Long Chen said as he sighed. "That¡¯s the reason that boy knew about the events that were able to take ce in the future. That¡¯s why he knew his parents were able to die. In Fact, he came here, especially to save them," he continued. The more he spoke, the more he shocked the one man. " What that boy didn¡¯t tell you was that the Sword was also cursed. It cursed your grandson, and that¡¯s the reason all this happened. Now, I can help you if you bring that Sword to me. There¡¯s still time. We can solve the problems before things get worse," He told the old man. "Can that sword save my grandson?" The old man asked Long Chen. Long Chen knew that it was impossible to save the old man¡¯s grandson, but he didn¡¯t want to tell that to the old man. The old man was probably not going to answer if he said that, but he also didn¡¯t think about giving him false hope. "He can¡¯t be saved now. The sword gave him the power to go back in time, but it also cursed him that he was going to be wiped from existence. He has already been erased from the past and the future. That¡¯s why no one remembers him but you," Long Chen exined. After telling the truth that mattered, he decided to mix a little lie in between. "Even though your grandson is gone, you can still save his soul. His soul is trapped in the sword, which won¡¯t let him ever go to the afterlife and reincarnate. After a long time, I have finally managed to track the location of the sword. My grandmother was also killed by this sword. His sword is also trapped in this soul," said Long Chen after standing up. He walked closer to the man and held his hand. " I want to free all the souls trapped inside the Sword, including the soul of my grandmother. I¡¯ve searched far and wide for the sword before I read the book and tracked it here. Please give that sword to me so I can help them get to the afterlife. If you don¡¯t, they¡¯ll keep suffering for all eternity. For your grandson and for everyone else, give that sword to me," he told the old man. "That Sword..." the man muttered nkly, but he didn¡¯t reply. "That Sword what? Tell me where you kept it?" Long Chen asked the man as he frowned. "I-i don¡¯t have it," said the old man as his face turned pale. "You don¡¯t have it? What do you mean you don¡¯t have it? Tell me where the sword is! Who has it!" Shaking the man¡¯s body, Long Chen asked. "Y-you can never get it. It¡¯s impossible," the old man said as he sighed. "What do you mean? I¡¯ll find that sword from the depths of hell if I have to. Tell me where it is!" Long Chen said, strongly. He was controlling himself a lot, trying not to scream. Chapter 750 - 750: The Change

Chapter 750 - 750: The Change

"Tell me where the sword is," Long Chen said again as he looked into the old man¡¯s eyes. "He took it," With a deep sigh, the man answered. There seemed to be sadness in his old eyes. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but facepalm himself. It seemed as if Xun had actually jinxed himself and what she said worked. "Who took it? Who has the sword?" Long Chen asked. He still didn¡¯t lose hope, though. It was a God Grade Sword of Time, after all. As long as there was a trail to follow, he was going to be fine. It was not impossible to get the sword as long as he knew where it was. "You found out about me from the book of mystery, didn¡¯t you?" the man inquired. "Yes," Long Chen replied. "That book¡¯s writer was the one who took the sword. He said that he liked it and he wanted to have it. He convinced me that if I gave him the Sword, he would make sure that my truthes out to the public and everyone starts believing me. He said that was the best way to find my grandson," the old man replied again as his eyes lowered in sadness. "But all it got me in return was mockery and insult from people all around the world. After the book came out, things only got worse," he replied. "So that writer has the Sword. Do you know where he was from and where I can find him?" Long Chen inquired in confusion. "Of course I know. Everyone knows where he lives; he¡¯s the little brother of our King, after all. That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t do anything after all this happened," the old man said as he sighed. "The little brother of the King, huh. He lives in the Royal Pce?" Long Chen inquired. "Yeah. Our King only has one brother who is very dear to him. The King dotes on him too much and lets him do whatever he wants. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t stop him from bing a writer," the old man replied. "Alright. I¡¯ll find him and get the sword from him. I¡¯ll make sure that every soul is free," With a calm look on his face, he stood up and said. He was not much upset now as he knew where the sword was. As for the Royal City, it was just ahead on his path, so he didn¡¯t need to take a detour for the sword. "Onest thing. What is the name of that man?" Long Chen inquired. "His name is Li Yi Xui," Answered the old man, gazing at Long Chen. "That¡¯s all I need. I¡¯m leaving now," Long Chen said as he turned back and started leaving. "Please! Please free the soul of my grandson. I¡¯ll be forever grateful," the old man pleated Long Chen as he watched him leave. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get what I want," Long Chen answered vaguely before he left the small house. He left the town and used the Spirit Summoning Flute to call the Spirit Eagle. Screech, The Spirit Eagle came flying andnded in front of Long Chen. He climbed on the Spirit Eagle, which began flying. "See? The results of being too optimistic," A pearl ofughter resounded in the air as Xun appeared beside Long Chen. "So what? It¡¯s still not bad. I¡¯ll just go to the Royal Pce and take the sword of time from this Li Yi Xui; it¡¯s still as easy as it can be,* Long Chen replied casually, without a hint of disappointment. "Don¡¯t you dare jinx it again, or I¡¯ll make you kiss me throughout the journey." Xun opened her lips to say anything, but before he could say something, Long Chen spoke instead, making Xun immediately close her mouth. "On a different topic, can I ask you something?" Long Chen inquired. "Yeah," Xun replied casually. " This Bloodline Temple, what exactly is it. It takes so many decisions and handles everything. Does it have a Spirit too? Is it a living entity?" Long Chen inquired, stunning Xun. Xun nkly looked at Long Chen for a brief moment before she opened her cherry lips and said, " Why do you ask that?" "I just feel like it. Just like you¡¯re the Spirit of the Ancient Ring, there should be one for the Bloodline Temple too. If not, how can it take all these decisions? Can something be like this and do so much without having someone or something to think for itself?" Long Chen asked in confusion. "The bloodline temple doesn¡¯t have any Spirit. Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s just random thoughts. It was created by my master; how can a mere mortal understand it¡¯s secrets. You don¡¯t know what¡¯s possible or not for my master. He created the Bloodline Temple for the inheritor, and he arranged everything. It doesn¡¯t need a Spirit to handle itself," Xun answered in a straightforward manner. "If you say so. I must be wrong in that case," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. He opened the map to confirm the direction of the Royal City once again and to see exactly how much time he would need to get there. "Just like I assumed, it would only be an hour before we get there. No wasting time this time. I don¡¯t have patience. It¡¯s straight to the Pce this time. It¡¯s the weakest kingdom in the surrounding anyway. Even their strongest Warrior is weaker than the Royal Tutor. I should be fine," Long Chen muttered as if he was talking to himself. "Don¡¯t you dare say something," He instantly said as he realized that this was generally the time when Xun raised the red gs for him through his words. "Hmph," Xun rolled his eyes as she closed her lips that she had opened to speak something. " Keep an eye on the journey. I¡¯ll get back to Cultivation," Long Chen replied as he sighed. He knew the importance of strength here. No amount of strength was ever enough. The stronger he became, the better his chances of sess were going to be. He knew that, and he didn¡¯t leave any chance to cultivate. He was already an Eighth Stage Gold Realm Cultivator, which was shocking even to him since it had been only a few months since he had started Cultivating from scratch with this new body. In just a month, he was stronger than he was in the real world after Cultivation for over a year. Most of the credit went to the body that had such amazing Cultivators speed that even shocked him, while the rest of the credit went to his Cultivation knowledge that he had umted throughout the years and his Cultivation Skill. The day turned into a night and nights into a day as Long Chen continued traveling without rest. He was so immersed in Cultivation that he didn¡¯t open his eyes even once. He was sure that Xun was going to tell him if something was wrong and he needed to wake up. Soon, two days passed away, and it was the third day since Long Chen hadst talked to the old man. "There it is," Xun muttered as she saw a city straight ahead. She ced her hand on Long Chen¡¯s shoulder and started walking him up. "Get up. We¡¯re there," She said as she continued jerking Long Chen¡¯s body. Long Chen slowly opened his eyes and looked ahead. "Oh, we¡¯re there already," He muttered as he stretched his arms. "I didn¡¯t realize that it has already been three days. Time passed so fast in Cultivation." "The city is pretty beautiful, I must say. So much greenery. Even though it looks lessvish, it does seem peaceful," Long Chen replied as he saw the city ahead. Chapter 751 - 751: The Insect

Chapter 751 - 751: The Insect

"That must be the Royal Pce in the center. Sigh, it would¡¯ve been so much better if it was night right now. I would have made it inside the ce much easier with Shadow Transformation; unfortunately, that¡¯s only effective at night," Long Chen said as he looked in the direction of the Royal Pce. "You can wait for the night," Xun told Long Chen. "Yeah, the man would be inside the Pce at night. I can¡¯t say the same for the day. Whatever, I¡¯ll try to be as fast as I can. It shouldn¡¯t be that difficult in day either," Shaking his head, Long Chen muttered. "Don¡¯t be in a hurry. The Sword of Time won¡¯t run away in a few hours. Have patience," Xun told Long Chen as she patted her hand. "Hey, I¡¯m not a kid, you know," Long Chen said as he took her hand off of his head with a wry smile on his face. "Sure, sure. You¡¯re definitely not a kid. I trust you, honestly," Xun said with a tinge of sarcasm. " Xun, can I ask you something?" Long Chen asked suddenly. "Sure. What is it now?" Xun inquired in confusion as she allowed Long Chen to ask what he wanted. " How did it happen?" Long Chen asked suddenly. "How did what happen?" Asked Xun, not understanding what he was talking about. "I always wonder how I got here. Some years ago, even the thought of killing someone was a sin, and now I can cut people like they¡¯re vegetables without feeling any remorse. I was toozy to even go out of the house, and now I¡¯m going all around the world without getting a moment of rest. I used to think that I¡¯d make only my girlfriend, my wife, but now I have so many wives. I¡¯m grateful, but it¡¯s all so incredible," Long Chen said as he sighed. " Sometimes I can¡¯t help but think that this is just a dream and I¡¯ll wake up from it, but even that thought scares. If I wake up from this dream, I¡¯ll lose all of you. I¡¯ll lose the family I created. But if it¡¯s not a dream, doesn¡¯t that mean I already lost the real me? The Real me who didn¡¯t want any of this? Am I even myself anymore? Or am I just a shell of my past? I have been going with the flow, now knowing why. Why did I even leave my home in the first ce? This Bloodline and everything else, who desires it. I know I chose it myself, but sometimes I feel like it¡¯s not what I wanted at all, but it¡¯s something else, making me do all things through some strange means," Long Chen said as he sighed. "Are you trying to say that I¡¯ve been indirectly influencing you to do all this for myself? You do know that you want the strength. You need the strength so you can live in the future," Xun said as she gazed into Long Chen¡¯s eyes. "No, I¡¯m not saying that you influenced me. I¡¯m sure it only has my good in your hand. It¡¯s just that, the stuff about the future. Most of the things I did at the start was to gain strength so I can survive whatever dangers you talked about the future, along the way losing myself. Or is it that the past me wasn¡¯t me at all, and the current me is exactly how I was supposed to be? Am I not losing myself but regaining the real me? Man, sometimes I feel like my mind is filled with so many strange, useless thoughts. What do you think?" Long Chen inquired. "As I said before, don¡¯t think about useless stuff. You¡¯re doing everything right. Keep getting stronger and leave everything else to me. I¡¯ll make sure that things end exactly how they¡¯re supposed to," Xun told Long Chen with an innocent smile on her face. "Now, ce all your focus on getting the Sword of time and enjoy the life. Don¡¯t think about the past but think about the future. You¡¯re so strong already that you can finish all your enemies with ease. It¡¯s not a bad thing, but a good thing. With strength, you¡¯ll gain everything else. Just bear with it for a little longer. Before you know it, everything will be over. You¡¯ll get eternal peace; I promise that," she continued. "Yeah, that¡¯s right. What¡¯s past is past. The current me is the real me. The bloody killer who will kill everyone to get to his destination. It¡¯s time I acknowledge that wholeheartedly and leave the humanity behind," Long Chen muttered as he nodded his head. The Spirit Eagle flew and reached the entrance of the city, surprisingly though, no one stopped him to ask anything. The Royal Cities of the previous kingdoms seemed to have a better security. "They have such ax security. Is this because they¡¯re a weak kingdom and don¡¯t think an enemy would even bother about them?" Long Chem muttered as he frowned. There were no air guards at the entrance. There were only two guests on the ground near the entrance who didn¡¯t even stand up as they saw Long Chen entering the city through air. Long Chen made the Spirit Eaglend on an empty street of the city before telling the Spirit Eagle to leave likest time. He believed that he was going to stay here for at least a day. He walked towards the royal pce on foot. As he was walking on the street, he noticed a middle-aged man in an empty alley. There was a body of a woman lying in front of the man. She wasn¡¯t moving, and the clothes seemed to be torn at ces. It was unclear if she was dead or just unconscious, but Long Chen had a feeling that she was dead. " I was just wondering which insect I would be crushing to get some answers. It looks like I found my insect," Long Chen muttered as he nced at the man who seemed to be smoking right beside that woman¡¯s body. He started walking towards the man. Just as he entered the alley, the man nced at him. "Get the hell out of here, kid. You can use the girl after I leave. Wait outside until I finish my smoke," the man said to Long Chen as he gestured for him to leave. Long Chen, however, didn¡¯t listen and continued walking towards him. "Hey, man. I told you to leave. If you don¡¯t stop, not only will you not be able to use the girl, but you will also be lying dead beside her. You can choose now," the man said as he red at Long Chen. Long Chen still didn¡¯t stop. "You bastard, looks like you really want to die," the man muttered as he put the smoke down on the ground and crushed it under his feet as he started walking towards Long Chen. The Shadow of a Crow appeared behind the man. "Oh, so you¡¯re a Spirit Warrior. No wonder you got such a free reign here. Spirit Warriors have a special ce, after all, not to mention in such a weak kingdom," Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the shadow of the crow, but without letting the man have a chance to attack, he disappeared. The man was confused as to where Long Chen went when he felt a hand gripping the back of his neck. Before he could react, he felt his body being raised in the air. He was smashed on the ground on his face. The Shadow of the Crow that was behind him disappeared. "W-who are you?! Free me!" the man groaned in pain after struggling to free himself and failing. "I¡¯m someone who owns your life and someone who¡¯s going to get all honest answers," Long Chen said in a grim tone. Chapter 752 - 752: Thank You

Chapter 752 - 752: Thank You

The man struggled to free himself, but the more he struggled, the less he was able to move. Long Chen kept applying more and more force on the man, which made him seem like he was being crushed. "I give up! I give up! Stop crushing me and tell me what you want! What do you need from me! You want the girl? Take her! She¡¯s still unconscious! Let me leave. I won¡¯t disturb you!" the man told Long Chen in a pained noise. " I don¡¯t care about the girl or you! Tell me about Li Yi Hui!" Long Chen let out in a grim tone. This was the question he wanted to ask as he needed to fund Li Yi Hui. "You mean the reagent? His Majesty¡¯s little brother?" With a shocked look on his face, the man inquired. " Yes. I want to know about the King¡¯s little brother! Where he would be right now and where he goes throughout his day!" Long Chen asked the man. "How would I know where he is right now? As far as I know, he doesn¡¯t leave the pce much nowadays, so he must be inside! Go and meet him! You could¡¯ve asked this anyone; you didn¡¯t need to injure me!" the man dered in a cry-like voice. " Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I didn¡¯t want the insects to ask questions like why I needed this information and be suspicious of me. I¡¯m here to kill him, after all. The less trail I leave behind, the better," Long Chen said with a grin. The man heard his words and went pale. He was shocked that Long Chen was talking about killing the reagent, but he was even more worried about what it implied. Long Chen was telling him this, which could only mean he had already made up his mind to kill him. The man started struggling even more fiercely but to no avail. "Why do you want to kill me! I didn¡¯t do anything to you! Please don¡¯t kill me! I even answered your question! I¡¯ll do anything!" the man started pleading after seeing no other option. "Oh? You know I¡¯m going to kill you? You¡¯re not that stupid, I guess. As for a reason I will kill you? Do I need to have a reason? Just think of it as a sinnermitting even more sin," Long Chen muttered as he shed with his ming Ice Sword, cutting the man¡¯s neck instantly. The man¡¯s head rolled down to the body of the woman who was sitting at some distance. Long Chen nced at the woman briefly but didn¡¯t bother with her. He left the ce, leaving her unconscious, lying near the dead body of the man. He left the alleyway and mixed up with the crowds. He had received the information that Li Yi Hui was in the Royal Pce. As for where in the Royal Pce, it was obvious that the man wasn¡¯t going to know that. It was on Long Chen to find the man. Long Chen walked towards the royal pce and noticed that it was heavily guarded. "Well, at least they do know that guarding important ces is a necessity. Looking at their insecure city entrance, I thought they had already given up on everything," Long Chen muttered as he nced at the guards. He started walking towards the guards. He was wearing the Mask of Mischief, which he was using to show apletely different face altogether. He didn¡¯t want anyone to see him as Fu Chen or to see his real face now. Even though it wouldn¡¯t have harmed him in the least if people saw the real him, he still didn¡¯t bother with it as he was trying to get in the habit of hiding his real self even in the real world. He walked over to the guards. "Halt right there! What are you doing here? What purpose do you have?" the man asked Long Chen as they stopped him when he was five meters away from them. Some of the guards had their hands on their swords¡¯ hold as they looked at Long Chen suspiciously. "I¡¯m here to meet the Reagent," Long Chen answered without looking the least bit nervous. "What business do you have with him? He doesn¡¯t meet anyone," the guards replied as they red at Long Chen. " Tell him that someone hase to meet him regarding his book of mystery about the kid from the future! Tell him that I¡¯m the boy he wrote about, and I wish to meet him," Long Chen bluffed, making up a story. The guards looked at him suspiciously, not understanding what he was talking about. "Go tell him. I promise that he will understand," With a confident smile, Long Chen replied. The guards looked at one another. "You go and tell his highness what this man ims. Since he¡¯s that confident, there might be a reason," Looking in the direction of one of the guards, another guard replied. A guard went inside the Pce while Long Chen waited outside. After a few minutes, the guard came out. "His Highness wishes to meet you! Follow me," the guard said to Long Chen before he starts walking back towards the entrance of the pce. The guards moved aside and allowed Long Chen to pass. With a subtle smile on his face, Long Chen entered the pce while closely following behind the guard. He was brought to a hall where a man was sitting on a throne. The room was being surrounded by over twenty guards. Long Chen entered the hallway and stood before the man. "Are you Master Li Yi Hui?" he inquired with a confused gaze. He was confused as to why this man was sitting on the throne. "Yes, I am. And you¡¯re supposed to be the boy who I wrote about? The mythical kid who imed toe from the future to save his father?" asked the man as his eyes tried to gaze onto the soul of Long Chen through his expressions. " As you can see, I¡¯m not a myth. I¡¯m the person you talked about in the book. I just came back from a sudden journey and met my grandfather, who told me about this book and you," Long Chen replied as he sighed. "Oh? You still im that you¡¯re real? Or should I say that you¡¯re the grandson of that crazy old man? If you really existed, why didn¡¯t anyone in the town remember you?" the man asked with an amused smile on his face. " Because of that sword! It¡¯s all because of that Sword that you took from my grandfather. I used the sword to wipe everything about me from everyone¡¯s mind," Long Chen replied without showing any worry on his face. "Oh? That Sword had this power? I thought it was just a treasure that was a strong sword, but it had powers like this?" the man on the throne eximed with an amused smile on his face. "This is nothing but a small glimpse of its power. Anyway, I came to thank you because you took that sword. Now that the sword has bound to you, I¡¯m free of its curse. Thank you, thank you a lot," Long Chen said as he bowed his head a little in gratefulness. "Now that I have thanked you, I¡¯ll take my leave," he said before he turned back to leave. "Wait!" the middle-aged man suddenly said as he stood up before his throne. The guards moved in front of the door to stop Long Chen. "Hmm? What is it?" asked Long Chen as he turned back. He was already sure what was going to happen next, but he pretended to be ignorant. "What curse are you talking about?" the middle-aged man asked Long Chen as he frowned. Chapter 753 - 753: The Dragon Appears

Chapter 753 - 753: The Dragon Appears

"What curse are you talking about?" the middle-aged man asked Long Chen as he frowned. "Oh? You didn¡¯t get the information about the curse when you became the new owner?" Long Chen asked with a shocked look on his face. " What information? What are you talking about?" The man asked as he smashed his hand on the throne in frustration. "You took that sword from my grandfather, didn¡¯t you?" Long Chen inquired from the man. "I did," the middle-aged man replied with a concerned look on his face. " You still have that sword, right?" Long Chen continued his questioning. "Yeah, I do," the man replied. "Then, I was right. You¡¯re the new owner of the sword. It¡¯s been attached to you, and I¡¯m released from this curse," Long Chen let out happily. "If you don¡¯t tell me more about this curse, I will kill you right here! Tell me!" the middle-aged man thundered. "Oh, It looks like you really don¡¯t know. When the Sword got attached to me, I got this information. Anyway, since you didn¡¯t get it, I¡¯ll tell you," Long Chen said as he nodded his head. "The Sword is called the Cursed Sword of Strength. It¡¯s a strong sword, but ites with a curse. The other starts seeing hallucinations after getting cursed, and then his existence is wiped from this world. No one remembers that person. In some rare cases, a close rtive might remember, but more often than not, no one remembers. The curse also makes your body start heating up, and if you don¡¯t live in a freezing ce, you die," Long Chen eximed. "I was freed from the curse three months ago, so the sword sirened itself to you at that time. If my assumption is correct, you can start seeing that hallucination at any time. I started seeing that there months after the sword sirened itself to me. It should be the same for you," Long Chen said as he sighed. "This was why I was seeing the hallucination of my parent¡¯s death, and I thought I traveled back in time," Long Chen replied. "But didn¡¯t your parents die like how you imed they would?" Li Yi Hei inquired. "They did, but I believe it was a coincidence. Anyway, I saw many more hallucinations. I saw ghosts, dragons, Phoenixes, and many more. I was going crazy, and my body was heating up, so I ran away to find a cold ce. That¡¯s where I was living until the sword became yours entirely, and the curse was removed from me," Long Chen said as he sighed. The more he spoke, the more worried Li Yi Wei became. "Anyway, if my previous experience is of any worth, then your body will start heating up in a day to a week after the hallucination appears, and you might die if you don¡¯t go to a freezing ce. As for your existence, it was wiped one day after I saw my first hallucination about my parents so that everyone will forget you as well," Long Chen said as he sighed. "Since I told you everything I know, I¡¯ll take my leave now," Long Chen said as he bowed his head gently again. His eyes changed into a misty white color, which wasn¡¯t visible to anyone else in the room. The Middle-aged man was looking at Long Chen, still wondering if he was telling the truth or not. He didn¡¯t want to let him leave, and he was about to say something when he saw the roof of the hall splitting apart. He saw a terrifying dragon enter the room from that opening. "Waaa- There¡¯s a dragon! Kill it! Kill it right not!" The middle-aged man screamed like a kid as he stepped back, falling down to his throne. The Dragon flew towards the middle-aged man but disappeared just before he was about to touch the middle-aged man. Li Yi Hui saw the dragon disappeared. His face was covered in sweat. "Where did the dragon go? Why did you bastards not move to protect me! Were you Frozen in fear? How can my guards be so useless! I¡¯ll go tell my brother about the appearance of a dragon," he said as he wiped the sweat off his face. "B-but Your Highness, there was nothing there," the guards replied in confusion. "What do you mean there was nothing? Do you mean to say it was my hallucination? You think I¡¯m going crazy just because this kid talked about some stupid things? Can¡¯t you idiots see that the roof is split in hal-" Li Yi Hui looked towards the roof to prove his point but only to be stunned as the top lookedpletely normal. There is nothing strange that could be seen on the roof. "H-how could it be?" he muttered with a nk look on his face. "Hmm? Looks like it has already begun. You¡¯re starting to see hallucinations. I was right about the timeline. By tomorrow, everyone will forget about me," Long Chen said as he sighed. He intentionally spoke in a tone loud enough that the man managed to hear him. Li Yi Hui was finally starting to believe Long Chen. He didn¡¯t know why, but he was feeling only Long Chen could save him from this problem. He didn¡¯t want to lose his mind, and he didn¡¯t want to have to live in an ice-cold ce to survive. More importantly, he didn¡¯t want people to forget about him. Li Yi Hui was a guy who was very self-obsessed. He wanted people to remember him. He didn¡¯t want to be known in his kingdom only but in all kingdoms, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t conquer other Kingdoms. To bring his hand far and wide, he became a writer in his young days. He even became a painterter in and many more. The thought of being forgotten by the others was the scariest for him. He didn¡¯t wish to be forgotten at any cost. "You! Tell me a way to break this curse if you want to leave here alive! If I can¡¯t stay in peace, then I won¡¯t let you live either!" He thundered as he red at Long Chen. "No, I can¡¯t! If I tell you, I¡¯ll be in trouble!" Long Chen replied as he took a step back in hesitation. "And if you don¡¯t reply, then you¡¯ll be dead! Think carefully, little boy! You want your life or not?" Li Yi Hui inquired as he red at Long Chen. "Oh god, why did I evene here? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. Just don¡¯t kill me!" Long Chen muttered as he sighed. Regret was clear on his face. "Give this sword to someone else and wait. If this sword selects that person to be the new owner, you¡¯ll be free of the curse. Until then, you¡¯ll have to face the curse," Long Chen exined. "Oh? How long will it take before the sword selects the new person as an owner, and I¡¯m free?" Li Yi Hui asked with a hopeful gaze. "I don¡¯t know. It took close to twenty years before it selected you, and I was freed. It can take that much or even longer," Long Chen answered. "What the heck? That¡¯s no better than facing this curse for the rest of my life! Tell me another way and something that will definitely work, or I¡¯ll kill you right now!" Li Yi Hui thundered again as he pointed his finger at Long Chen. The guards also pulled their weapons out and aimed them at Long Chen as if telling him to cooperate or he was going to be killed. "I give you five minutes! If you don¡¯t tell me a solution, I¡¯ll kill you!" Li Yi Hui told Long Chen before he sat down on the throne again. Chapter 754 - 754: Test

Chapter 754 - 754: Test

"I can¡¯t! If I tell you that you can give the sword to the previous owner and that the sword will take him as owner instantly, removing your curse, then you¡¯ll give it back to me! I don¡¯t want the curse back!" Long Chen said as he hesitantly stepped back. "Please let me leave!" he turned back to leave, but the guards were blocking the entrance. "I don¡¯t want to get the sword back! Just let me go! I don¡¯t want to suffer again. I¡¯ve already suffered enough!" "Hahaha, So that¡¯s what it was! It takes time to select new owners, but as the old owners were already selected previously, it takes them back instantly," Li Yi Huiughed out loud as if he had found a way to escape. Long Chen turned back after finding no way to escape. "Please let me go. I don¡¯t want the curse back! I just got rid of it and managed toe back home. I don¡¯t want to have to leave for the freezingnd," Long Chen said to the man with a cry-like expression. That¡¯s when a spatial portal appeared in front of Li Yi Hui out of nowhere. Li Yi Hui looked at the Portal with an incredulous look on his face. In the blink of an eye, a phoenix stepped out of the portal. The Phoenix flew towards the top as it screeched beforeing down. It flew in the direction of Li Yi Hui. "Guards! Protect me! Protect me from this vicious beast!" Li Yi Hui screamed like a kid as he started running towards the nearest guard. The guards, on the other hand, looked at him in confusion since they couldn¡¯t see anything. "Your Highness, there is nothing there. You must be having another illusion!" the guard told Li Yi Hui. "A-another Illusion?" Li Yi Hui muttered as he looked back only to see that the phoenix and the portal weren¡¯t there. "Oh no, I can¡¯t let this continue. These hallucinations must stop! I don¡¯t care what you say! You must take that sword and go far away from me. If I saw you again, I¡¯ll have you killed!" the man told Long Chen as he wiped the sweat off of his face. "You two,e with me to my room. The rest of you should keep an eye on him until I return. Don¡¯t let him escape, or none of you will love to see tomorrow," Li Yi Hui thundered as he started walking towards the exit of the room. He left the ce with two guards, leaving Long Chen and the others inside the room. "That was interesting. I thought you said you¡¯ll sneak inside and steal the sword. Why did you decide to do it this way?" Xun asked Long Chen. ¡¯ It seemed much easier since I didn¡¯t know where the sword was kept. If it were right, I wouldn¡¯t be able to meet this idiot, and I would have no choice but to go with the sneak and kill to get to my goals, but it¡¯s the day, and I can¡¯t use Shadow Transformation. Also, I wanted to test if it was achievable. Fear is a powerful weapon after all,¡¯ Long Chen replied to Xun through his thoughts as he waited for the man to return. He was wondering how the Sword of Time was actually going to be. In a few moments, he was going to be holding a God Grade Weapon. That thought excited him. The strongest weapon a person could possess, the stuff of legends, was going to be in his hands in a few moments. ¡¯The Sword of Time... that in itself could be a worthy reward for the trial on its own, but I¡¯ll probably get even more after I seed. I wonder how it looks. Even Xun didn¡¯t tell me how the sword looks. It must be pretty cool looking,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he nced towards the door. "Don¡¯t even think about running away. You will regret it if you even tried to escape," Noticing him looking towards the door, the guards misunderstood his intention. They warned him straight away. Long Chen sighed in regret as he nodded his head as a show. ¡¯Idiots. Why would I run away? I¡¯m about to get the world¡¯s strongest weapon in my hand in a few minutes. Only an Idiot would run away from this,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he kept his head down. Soon, the noise of the door opening fell in his ears. He raised his gaze and noticed that Li Yi Hui had returned. There was a sword in his hand. The Sword seemed to be made entirely of gold. There were diamond-like objects attached to the sword¡¯s de, making it look even more precious. Long Chen was happy looking at the sword. The Sword of Time looked so amazing. He wasn¡¯t the least bit disappointed looking at the sword, but he didn¡¯t leave his character. He had to stay in character to not bring any suspicions on him. "Here, take your sword!" Li Yi Hui said as he raised his hand to give the sword to Long Chen, but Long Chen didn¡¯t take the sword. "Do you think I¡¯m stupid?" Long Chen replied in an annoyed tone as he looked into the man¡¯s eyes. He was about to continue talking and say that he wasn¡¯t going to take this cursed sword. He wanted to take the sword after a little back and forth, but before he could even continue, the man startedughing. "I guess I was worrying for no reason. You¡¯re not a fake. You knew that this wasn¡¯t a real sword. Don¡¯t worry; I don¡¯t think that you¡¯re stupid. I was just testing to see if you could recognize the fake sword," Li Yi Hui said to Long Chen, making Long Chen stunned. ¡¯The Fuck? Why didn¡¯t I think of this? He was scared, but that doesn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t be cautious. He actually brought a fake Sword to test me? It looks like I¡¯m indeed fortunate that he misunderstood my words and thought that I was angry because he showed me the fake Sword. If he didn¡¯t, I would¡¯ve had a way out other than by killing a few people here. I still wouldn¡¯t have received the sword, though,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he breathed in relief but kept his nk expression. Looking towards the door, Li Yi Huimanded, " Bring the real sword!" The door opened again, and a guard stepped inside. The guard was carrying what seemed like a heavy sword with both his hands. Chapter 755 - 755: Imagination

Chapter 755 - 755: Imagination

The Sword was covered in a Cloth, so it seemed to be difficult to find what it actually looked like. The guard handed over the sword to Li Yi Hui. Li Yi Hui uncovered the sword to show what it actually looked like. Long Chen finally managed to see the sword. Looking at the sword, Long Chen didn¡¯t seem happy. Instead, he seemed somewhat confused and disgusted. The Sword seemed like a heavy sword that was thirsty centimeters wide and as long as his height. The strangest thing was that it didn¡¯t look impressive at all. It seemed like it was made of the mostmon of the ck iron. Its hilt was made of a simr material, just that its color was different. The most shocking thing was that the sword was already rusted. He didn¡¯t understand how a Good Grade Artifact could look like this. If he had found this sword in a shop, he would¡¯ve thought of this to be the failed creation of the lowest level of artificer who didn¡¯t know what he was doing. He wouldn¡¯t have even looked at trash like this. ¡¯Xun! Don¡¯t tell me this is the sword! What joke is this? Is he trying to test me again?¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun. "I don¡¯t know. I did hear that the Sword of Time was ck, but other than that, I don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m not sure if it is actually the Sword of Time. Try holding it and see if you can see anything," Xun told Long Chen. ¡¯What try holding it? That thing can¡¯t be a God Grade Artifact. If it is, then I don¡¯t understand what its creator was thinking to make it look like that. I can¡¯t imagine the gods using this to fight,¡¯ Long Chen replied to Xun as he sighed. "No benefit in sighing now. You¡¯re taking this sword! I don¡¯t care if you get the curse! You lived for twenty years with the curse! You can live the rest of your measly life the same way. Take the sword and leave before I have you killed!" Li Yi Hui warned Long Chen. After thinking for a second, Long Chen reached out his right hand and caught the hilt of the sword. He picked up the sword. Li Yi Hui was shocked that Long Chen was able to pick up this sword so easily. He still had to use two hands to pick the sword. It was so heavy, after all; Long Chen, on the other hand, picked it up like it was candy, shocking him to his core. Holding the sword, Long Chen waited to feel something, but he felt nothing. The sword didn¡¯t feel like a treasure at all; instead, it felt like a weapon that was made for mortals. ¡¯Xun, I feel nothing. This can¡¯t be the Sword of Time!¡¯ he told Xun. He observed the man¡¯s expression to see if he was fooling him, but it didn¡¯t look that way either. The man actually felt relieved that he had managed to get rid of the sword. ¡¯ It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s lying. This should be the sword he received from the old man. Was I wrong? Did that boy from the future really not exist? Was he an imagination of the old man? Was there no Sword of Time in that Town?¡¯ Long Chen¡¯s thoughts kept wandering here and there as he wondered what he should believe. He had thought that he had found the right clues to the Sword of Time, but now he was starting to think that he might have been wrong. It could have been his optimism that made him believe that he was right all this time. He held the sword in his hand and started walking away. He was genuinely disappointed as he left. He didn¡¯t say a single word to others as he left the room. "Hahaha, he was so sad because he got the curse again. I love it. So what if he dies from the curse. As long as I¡¯m safe, nothing matters. Now I can live my life in peace," Li Yi Huiughed out loud as he walked back to the throne and satfortably. **** "Go ahead, say it," Stepping out of the pce, Long Chen said. "Say what? I told you that you shouldn¡¯t be optimistic? Well, I did tell you. Still, don¡¯t worry. At Least you tried. So what if you didn¡¯t find the Sword of Time here. As long as luck supports you, you can still find the Sword of Time before the trial is over," Xun told Long Chen. "Luck? Do you want to know my luck? Just look at this trash in my hand. You¡¯ll know how bad my luck is," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "Whatever. I can¡¯t let out spoil my mood. I still have a Trial to finish," he muttered, shaking his head. He nced at the sword in his hand and threw it to the side before he brought his Flute of Summoning. He yed the flute and called the Spirit Eagle, which soon appeared andnded in front of him. Looking at the rusted sword lying in the distance onest time, Long Chen climbed on the Spirit Eagle. His ming Ice Sword was still resting in the scabbard on his back. The Spirit Eagle started rising in the sky as it flew away. It soon left the Royal City, but that¡¯s when something strange happened. The sword that Long Chen had thrown away shook for a moment before it stopped moving. Long Chen was sitting on the Spirit Eagle, lost in some thought. "Looks like I won¡¯t get the Sword of Time in this trial. As for the Law Orb, this seems to be impossible as well without extreme luck. Xun, can¡¯t you get the answers from the Bloodline Temple and just tell me where the Law Orb and the Sword of Time actually is?" Long Chen asked Xun. "Do you think I didn¡¯t try? Forget it; it¡¯s not possible. We¡¯re not going to get those answers the easy way," Xun replied, shaking her head. "Why did you even tell me that those things were here if it was all going to depend on my luck anyway. Now I can¡¯t help but think about the precious things I¡¯m losing," Long Chen muttered with a wry smile on his face as he sat in a cultivating position. He was just about to start Cultivating when his expressions changed. He didn¡¯t understand what was happening before him, but whatever it was, it didn¡¯t make any sense to him. Chapter 756 - 756: It Can Do This?

Chapter 756 - 756: It Can Do This?

He could see the Spirit Eagle flying in reverse. It seemed less like flying and more as if the Spirit Eagle was retracing it¡¯s steps in reverse and going in reverse towards the Royal City. It soon entered the Royal City. He looked around, trying to understand what was happening, but not only the Spirit Eagle, he also saw humans on the Streets, walking in reverse. It was as if he was watching everything happen in rewind, and only he could move. "Xun, do you see it as well?" he asked Xun to get her opinion on it, but Xun didn¡¯t reply. Even after asking again, he didn¡¯t get a response. The Spirit Eaglended in front of the Royal Pce. "What the heck? My body isn¡¯t in my control!" He eximed as he realized that he had gone down the Spirit Eagle without willing to. It was as if his feet were walking on their own. He was retracing his steps. The Spirit Eagle moved away. He found himself standing in the same spot where he was standing when he threw away. His hand moved on its own as he watched the old rusted sword flying through the air anding back in his hand, retracing the same trajectory that he had followed when he threw the sword. As the Sword was back in his hand, he finally gained the control of his body. He also noticed that people had stopped walking in reverse. They were now moving more normally. ¡¯Xun, where the hell did you disappear again?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he smiled wryly. He didn¡¯t know why, but Xun hadn¡¯t replied to him all this while. "Where will I disappear? I¡¯m right here. What happened to you suddenly?" Xun asked Long Chen. "What do you mean what happened to me? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t see the world moving in reverse and all the strange things that happened?" Long Chen asked Xun. "What are you talking about? Don¡¯t tell me this sword is really cursed, and you¡¯re really seeing illusions?" Xun inquired in confusion. "Wait, you really didn¡¯t see it? I threw the sword away and got on the Spirit Eagle. I had left the City when everything started going in reverse, and the Spirit Eagle returned to here. The Sword flew back in my hand. Don¡¯t tell me you saw none of it," Long Chen said in an annoyed tone. "You¡¯re definitely messing with me now. There¡¯s no way you wouldn¡¯t have seen it." "I-i really didn¡¯t see it. You just stepped out of the Pce after receiving the sword before you started talking like this," Xun told Long Chen. "Wait, so nothing happened after that? I didn¡¯t leave the Royal City ande back? No! I can¡¯t believe that. It wasn¡¯t an illusion! This was definitely real. For you to not know anything, does this mean I¡¯m back in the time before I threw the sword away?" Long Chen muttered as he looked at the rusted sword. "Reversing time? An actual rewind? This sounds like something a real Sword of Time can do. Could it be that this rusted sword is a Real Sword of Time?" he wondered. "If what you¡¯re saying is true, then this could be the case. It¡¯s either that or a person who knows Law of Time is here, and he¡¯s messing with you. The chances of that happening are even less, though. It might be the real Sword of Time. The story of the forgotten boying back in time and now this, I¡¯m mostly sure that this rusted sword is actually the Sword of Time," Xun answered Long Chen as she appeared in front of Long Chen and started looking at the Sword of Time even more carefully. "It definitely doesn¡¯t look the part, though, but looks can be deceiving." "The Sword of Time?" Long Chen muttered as he looked at the ck rusted sword. He mumbled something as if he was talking to himself before he pulled out the Flute of Summoning and summoned the Spirit Eagle once again. The Spirit Eaglended in front of Long Chen. He climbed on the Spirit Eagle and left the Royal City. He didn¡¯t go too far, though. He was only a few kilometers away before he made the Spirit Eaglend in front of the pond. " Let¡¯s see how powerful it actually is," Getting off the Spirit Eagle, Long Chen muttered. Standing in front of the pond, he got into a Sword Stance with the Sword of Time in his hand. "Seven Forms of Saint Sword¡ª Seventh Form: Eternal Death!" He muttered as he forced his Qi inside the rusted ck sword and swung it. ... "What the fuck? Nothing happened! Even a normal useless sword artifact should be able to release the Qi with this Martial Skill even if it doesn¡¯t make the attack any more powerful. This sword, on the other hand, sucked my Qi and didn¡¯t release anything! Is this really a real artifact?" He muttered as he frowned. He was expecting to see a powerful attack, but even the wind didn¡¯t move with the Swing of his sword. It was like everything was useless. He tried again. He wanted to make sure that he didn¡¯t do anything wrong the first time, but even the second time, the result was the same. His attack didn¡¯t work. He tried three more times before he threw away the sword behind in frustration. After taking a deep breath and calming down a little, he looked back to get back the sarod. It didn¡¯t matter if the sword could attack or not. As long as it was a real Sword of Time, it was a treasure to hold. He had thrown the sword behind him without looking back, but now that he was looking back to find the Sword, his mouth was open wide. He could see the sword approximately two hundred meters away from him. The Sword had managed to Travel so far away just from a casual through, but that wasn¡¯t the part that shocked him. What really shocked him was the fact that there happened to be trees in between him and the sword, but the trees were cut in half. The thick and tall trees were lying on the ground as they were cut in half. It wasn¡¯t like that for one tree but for over twenty trees that were standing tall in between the ce where he was standing and the spot where his Sword was currently lying. The Sword had managed to cut twenty-five trees in half when he had casually thrown it. Not only that but there also happened to be a giant boulder there. That was also cut in half. "What the actual heck?" Long Chen eximed as he saw the sight before him. "The strength of a God Grade Weapon..." Xun muttered softly. He walked over to the sword and picked it up again before he walked to a different tree and gently swung it. The tree was cut in half too, right before his eyes. Next, he walked over to the boulder that was already cut in half and sliced with it. The Boulder was once again easily cut. The Sword was cutting things like they were butter. "Could this be that the Sword can¡¯t use Qi for attacks, but it uses brute strength to gain its title as a God Grade Weapon?" Long Chen muttered as he looked at the Sword, but his gaze was different now. He was looking at this rusted sword like it was an actual treasure that he owned now. "Trees and boulders are easy to cut. Even Heaven Grade Artifacts can do it. Try cutting the ming Ice Sword with it to see if it¡¯s actually special or not," Xun told Long Chen. Chapter 757 - 757: The Time

Chapter 757 - 757: The Time

Xun suggested Long Chen to test the Sword of Time¡¯s strength by shing it with the ming Ice Sword, but she only attracted a condescending gaze from Long Chen. "Are you stupid? There is no way I¡¯ll do something that has the potential to destroy the ming ice sword. It¡¯s a treasure for me! I¡¯m not risking that for my curiosity. I can test the Sword of Timeter against enemies of again my other treasures when I get my ancient ring back," Long Chen told Xun as he shook his head Xun rolled her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. Even she realized that if Long Chen followed her suggestion, he might lose the ming Ice Sword entirely. That was indeed a waste, but in her eyes, that was nothing. "Fine. If you don¡¯t want to test it, then fine," She said as she sighed Carrying the rusted sword in his hand, Long Chen walked back to the Spirit Eagle and continued flying. He didn¡¯t have any ce to keep the heavy sword at. He only had one Scabbard, and that was only big enough to hold the ming ice sword, so he could only keep the other Sword in his hand as he flew towards his destination on the Spirit Eagle. When it was the time to cultivate, he ced the Sword of Time on hisp before he started Cultivating so that the Sword of Time doesn¡¯t fall down. Time kept passing slowly as Long Chen continued his Cultivation. Xun, on the other hand, was sitting at the front of the Spirit Eagle. The two of them were doing stuff of their own, so none of them noticed the slight change in the sword of time. The rusted sword shone briefly before it stopped. Nothing happened after that, but if one was to look really carefully, they might have been able to notice that the Sword of Time, which was entirely covered in rust, has one less speck of rust on it now. It was barely noticeable at first nce, though. **** Days continued passing away slowly. While Long Chen traveled through the air, most of the soldiers traveled through thend, all of them going towards the same destination though. The Merchant Union was also busy shifting weapons. Hundreds of carriages filled with weapons and armors were traveling towards the North of the Aksha Kingdom. All of them traveled separately and through different routes. Days turned into weeks and weeks into a month before most of the guards managed to reach the town that was just on the outskirts of the North Border of Aksha Kingdom. The Town was abandoned as the people of this town had left this ce since they didn¡¯t like the thought of living in this town that didn¡¯t have any resources or and that could be cultivated. The farming here was also not feasible, forcing the citizens to leave and move over to bigger and better ces. This town was decided to be the meeting location of the Sunai Kingdom army when everyone reached there since the Sunai Kingdom knew about this town being barren. Long Chen was the first person to arrive here. The second person to arrive was the General of the Army, who arrived five days after Long Chen. He was surprised to see that Long Chen was already living in this town. The information about Long Chen arriving five days before him was shocking to him, but he didn¡¯t put much thought to it. Long Chen was a Dragon Squad member, after all, and those guys had plenty of resources. He gave all the credits to them. Soon, everyone had arrived in the town just before the decided time. Not a single person was missing. "The Weapons and armors are still not here. Could something have happened to them?" "Could something have happened to the weapons? How will we fight without them?" One fine evening, Long Chen was walking through the town when he heard a little unrest in the soldiers. "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s to be expected. The merchant carriages need to go through official entry and exits, and they are checked at various Kingdoms. It¡¯s obvious that they would take longer," Long Chen said. His calm exnation managed to calm down the guards. Soon, the weapons were here as well. The merchant carriages delivered the weapons to the Long Chen and only left after getting his signature on their documents. **** The sun had just started to rise on the distant horizon. The soldiers were standing in front of the Army General and Long Chen, fully dressed in armor and with their weapons. There was only one person in the entire town who was not wearing an Armor. That man was holding a ck rusted sword in his hand that attracted a few strange gazes from the soldiers. He was also wearing a beautiful red robe that had a Phoenix Symbol on it¡¯s back. There was a scabbard on his back, which was holding the ming Ice Sword. No one knew why the person who was going to bemanding them with their army general held the rusted ck sword in his hand, but no one dared to ask. No matter what, the man currently had a higher authority than them, and he was also a Dragon Squad Member. None of them deserved to know why he did what he did. "Brave Soldiers of the Sunai Kingdom, after a long travel and days of waiting in this town, it¡¯s finally the time to leave this ce and finish the task we were assigned by his Majesty. No one deserves to stand in our path! No one deserves to obstruct us! We¡¯re the people of the strongest Kingdom in thend, and it¡¯s time to prove it by taking over the Royal City of Aksha and finishing this war with a strong victory for our kingdom!" Long Chen dered in a stern tone that was audible to everyone. Your General will lead you into the Aksha Kingdom. You will advance to the Royal Capital and kill anyone on your way. There shouldn¡¯t be many guards that can be an obstruction in your path since our army is attracting their attention on the southern border! Kill anyone and everyone that stands in your path and don¡¯t stop until you take over the Royal Pce!" He continued talking about the n. "As for me, I¡¯ll do what Dragon Squad does best, assisting from the shadows and killing the powerful enemies. You might not be able to see me, but I¡¯ll be near you and appear if you face any problem." Chapter 758 - 758: Attacking Aksha

Chapter 758 - 758: Attacking Aksha

"I don¡¯t think I would be needed though, since you have your General with you. Anyway, You will leave in two hours. Prepare for departure," Long Chen said before he turned back to look towards the General. "Handle it from here. I¡¯ll handle the rest my own way," he told the General before he turned back and left. "Men! Prepare for departure! Make this thest fight for the victory of our Supreme Kingdom. Defeat is not an option!¡¯¡¯ The Army General motivated the Soldiers, who seemed to be confused as to why Long Chen went back into his room. Soon, the army left the small town and began advancing towards the Royal City of the Aksha Kingdom. Long Chen sat in his room,fortable with one of his feet resting on the other. "Attack my men. Crush the forces of Aksha Kingdom so that I can crush youter on," Long Chen muttered as he grinned. He closed his eyes and folded his arms as he waited for the entire army to leave. After making sure that the army had left, he stood up. Stretching his arms, he stepped out of the room and looked around at the empty town. Bringing his Spirit Summoning Flute, he started ying it as he waited for the Spirit Eagle to arrive. pping its sharp wings, the Spirit Eagle came flying andnded in front of Long Chen. He sat on the Spirit Eagle as it flew into the air. " I miss Snake Monarch and Sun Destroying Condor. The Spirit Eagle is fast, but it¡¯s not as fast as any of them. Come to think of it, Xun, tell me one thing," Long Chen suddenly said as he thought of something. "What?" Appearing beside Long Chen, Xun asked. " I didn¡¯t ask you this, but what about the time. I¡¯ve spent months here. Does that mean the same amount of time has passed in the real world? And what about the time inside the Ancient Ring? How much time has passed inside the Beast Region and the Fake World?" asked Long Chen, looking at Xun. " Time?" Xun muttered. "Yes, time. How much time has passed in the three ces? Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯ll wake up yearster as I did in the first trial," Long Chen inquired with a wry smile on his face. "Ah, no. It shouldn¡¯t be like that... most probably," Xun let out, but even she looked unsure. "Why do you look uncertain! Don¡¯t you dare say that you don¡¯t know! I¡¯ll be really pissed if it¡¯s anything like the first time. I¡¯m warning you," Long Chen said to Xun as he looked at her suspiciously. "I, ah, I don¡¯t really know about that," Xun answered as she smiled with embarrassment. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but facepalm himself as he heard her words. He couldn¡¯t believe that she seriously said that she didn¡¯t know such a basic thing. "I expect to wake up at the same time I came here. At most, it can be the same amount of time that I spent here. If it¡¯s anything more than that, I¡¯m promising you that I¡¯ll break a few things inside the Bloodline Temple the next time I¡¯m called for a trial," Long Chen said, looking in Xun¡¯s deep eyes. "I¡¯m sure the Bloodline Temple got your message. Leave the rest to it. I don¡¯t have any control in whatever happens," Xun replied as she sat down near Long Chen. "Where are we going now?" She asked Long Chen. "You want to know where? We¡¯re going to the Royal City of Aksha," Long Chen replied as he smiled. "Why?" Xun asked in confusion. "To see the show from the front seat. It¡¯ll be fun. Just sit back and enjoy. It¡¯s the final stage. Everything will be over soon," Long Chen said as he patted Xun¡¯s cheeks. He could see the army of the Sunai Kingdom advancing on the ground. He passed by them and reached the outskirts of the next city. There were only two cities between the Royal City and the Northern Border of Aksha Kingdom that the Army of Sunai needed to cross to reach the Royal City. Long Chen reached the first city while the army of Sunai Kingdom was still a long-distance away. "I wonder if I still have the skills. Time to test my abilities," Long Chen muttered as he covered his face with a ck devil mask. He also wore the dragon squad robe that highlighted his position as the Dragon Squad Member. Reaching out his left hand towards his back, he pulled out the ming Ice Sword. He held the ming Ice Sword in his left hand and the ck rusted sword in his right hand. " Are you really going to do it? I thought you didn¡¯t enjoy ughter?" Xun asked Long Chen. "Who told you that I don¡¯t enjoy it? It can be pretty rxing. It gets my mind off of the stuff I usually overthink about. On the other hand, it¡¯s not unnecessary ughter. It¡¯s necessary. I need to finish this trial as fast as I can so I can go back faster. If I need to kill a few, does it really matter at this point? They¡¯ll already be dead when the army gets here. It¡¯ll just be longer than, and the army will be dyed," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. He took a step forward and jumped down the Spirit Eagle. A deep crater was left in the ground as Long Chennded on the ground. He just happened tond at the entrance of the city, where four guards were sittingfortably. The guards stood up, shocked at the sight of a man jumping down from the sky with swords in each hand. The man seemed like an enemy, which alerted the guard. "I¡¯ll go and inform themander. You handle him," One of the guards said as he started running away. " Drop your weapons, remove that mask and give us your identification if you don¡¯t want to die!" the other guards warned Long Chen as they pointed their weapons at him. "Wait a minute, that robe! It¡¯s the Dragon Squad! The Sunai Kingdom has attacked! Kill him!" one of the guards noticed the Symbol on Long Chen¡¯s robe as he started running towards him to kill him. "Did you say you could run?" Long Chen muttered as he disappeared from his position and appeared in front of the person that was running towards inside the city to inform others. The man was shocked and stopped, but it was toote as the sword had already impaled his neck. The man dropped to the ground as soon as Long Chen pulled out the sword. "It feels just as calming," Long Chen muttered. A smile appeared on his face. "I guess I really am the devil inside the heart." "Alright. One down, three to go. Who¡¯s next?" Long Chen muttered as he started walking towards the guards. "You bastard! How dare you kill him!" the guards screamed as they all attacked Long Chen at once, but before they could reach near him, Long Chen waved his ming Ice sword horizontally. A bright arc of light left his Foaming Ice Sword and adjacent towards the three guards. The three guards brought their Weapons down to protect themselves, but their weapons were too slow. Before they could even lower their weapons, the bright arc of light crossed their body and cut them half. " Good weapon," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the ming Ice Sword. "The Seven Forms of Sword Saint works so well with this. If only the Sword of Time was just as good in using Long Range attacks." He turned back and stepped inside the Kingdom, leaving the four bodies behind him. Chapter 759 - 759: Facing Phoenix Organization

Chapter 759 - 759: Facing Phoenix Organization

"Wait right there! That dress! You Dragon Squad bastard, how dare you enter the city!" Long Chen had just entered the city after killing the four guards when he saw the clouds shroud the sky. He heard the shout of someone at some distance. Looking in that direction, he found a blue-haired man running towards him. There was a Shadow behind him that seemed to be something like a giant that was holding a thunderbolt in his hand. " A Phoenix Organization member in this city? What¡¯s he doing here? They should be at the southern border or the Royal City," Long Chen muttered as he looked in confusion. He was confused as to why he was here. He couldn¡¯t even finish his flight when he saw a bright light sh in the sky as a Thunderbolt fell down from the sky. "The Fuck!¡¯ Even though Long Chen Teleported before the Thunderbolt could fall on him, his voice still echoed in the same spot. He appeared behind the blue-haired man and swung his ming Ice Sword to wound the man, but another lightning bolt fell from the sky right where Long Chen was standing, making him once again disappear. He couldn¡¯t finish the attack. "Do you think it would work on me?" The blue-haired man muttered. " I¡¯m the Deputy Leader of the Phoenix Organization. These tricks are like child¡¯s y in front of my Thunder Giant War Spirit. Now drop down to your knees and ept your death!" the blue-haired manughed as he looked at Long Chen with a mocking gaze. His purple eyes seemed to be smiling. Another Lightning Bolt fell where Long Chen was standing. Long Chen didn¡¯t even have the fine to breathe before he had to Teleport again. "Report Leader of the Phoenix Organization? The second strongest? No wonder you¡¯re so strong, but if you think you have won, then you¡¯re underestimating me a little too much, big guy," Long Chen muttered as he raised his sky towards the sky. "Thanks for preparing the dark Clouds! That makes things easier for me!" He added as a smirk formed on his face. "You like thunder? Let¡¯s y with thunder!" Long Chen said as he clenched his fist that was pointing towards the sky. His lips opened slightly as two words escaped his lips. "Thunder de!" Long Chen lowered his hand and aimed at the blue-haired man. A thunderbolt fell from the sky, but this time, the target didn¡¯t seem to be Long Chen. The Lightning Bolt was conjured by him using his Martial Skill, Thunder de. The Blue-haired man¡¯s expression distorted as he saw a lightning bolt falling towards him. He jumped to the side in a hurry, barely dodging the lightning bolt without being harmed. Long Chen just happened to be standing there, waiting for him. A sword came shing towards him, but before the sword could get near, another lightning bolt fell, but this time it was aiming towards Long Chen, making him teleport again. "You¡¯re fast. Even when you were shocked, you didn¡¯t leave your focus. No wonder you¡¯re in a position where you are," Long Chen said as he looked at the blue-haired man in full seriousness. "How can you control the thunder-like me? Do you have a Thunder Giant War Spirit, too?" the blue-haired man inquired in a grim tone. "It can¡¯t be! I don¡¯t see any War Spirit Shadow behind you! Your control over thunder can¡¯t be higher than me! Also, this ability to appear in a different ce instantly! That seems to be from a War Spirit too! I heard about someone like that. Are you the person that killed the Royal Tutorst time? I wasn¡¯t there, but I heard stories about you," the blue-haired man said as he red at Long Chen. "That old man? Yeah, I crushed him. It was fun indeed, killing that bastard. You don¡¯t have to thank me," Long Chen said as heughed out loud. "Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t thank you. I¡¯ll kill you and make the scores equal. There won¡¯t be a need for thanks then. You will die today," the blue-haired man said in a grim tone as his deep purple eyes observed Long Chen. "If you think your little thunder can kill me, then you can¡¯t be any more wrong!" Long Chen said as he grinned. His eyes changed color and became misty white as he nced at the blue-haired man. He started walking towards the man in slow steps. "We¡¯ll see that!" The blue-haired man said in a grim tone as another bolt of lightning fell from the sky. He didn¡¯t stop after that one attack, though. He was ready to attack again if Long Chen Teleported and appeared in a different ce, but that didn¡¯t happen. Long Chen didn¡¯t disappear; instead, he did something that made the man¡¯s face turn pale. The man couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. He couldn¡¯t believe that he just saw Long Chen throwing away the rusted ck sword that he was holding. He raised his hand in the sky and stopped the lighting bolt with his bare hands. He didn¡¯t seem to be harmed in the least bit. "Was that all you could do?" Long Chen asked the man as he gazed at him mockingly, but he didn¡¯t stop. "Die!" The blue-haired man roared in anger as his Wae Spirit Shadow became even denser. It was seeming less illusory with time. Now, it seemed like there was actually a thunder giant flying behind him. Two lightning bolts simultaneously fell on top of Long Chen, but it didn¡¯t stop there as instantly, two more lightning bolts fell from the sky over Long Chen. The light was so bright that it was blinding. The blue-haired man dropped to his knees as he breathed heavily. He had used a lot of his energy to conjure four lightning bolts at the same time. He believed that there was no way for Long Chen to survive after this. There was a high chance that his body was going to be turned to ask after this attack. He didn¡¯t even believe that he would find Long Chen¡¯s body there. The bright light disappeared, and everything returned to normal. The blue-haired man¡¯s face returned to normal as he saw Long Chen standing there calmly. There was not even a scratch on his body. "How is this possible?! This can¡¯t be real! This must be fake!" The blue-haired man muttered with a nk look on his face. "You¡¯re right, but you¡¯re too slow." A voice echoed in his eyes as his head rolled down and fell to the ground. His body soon followed suit and fell down. Thest thing he saw was Long Chen turning illusory and disappearing before he died. He didn¡¯t even know how he died before his eyes closed, and the darkness of death shrouded his eyes. The real Long Chen stood behind the dead body of the blue-haired man as he watched the dark clouds disappear. His misty white eyes returned to their normal color. "The Illusions are just as overpowered as ever. He didn¡¯t even know the person he was attacking was not even there. It was fun to see the look in his eyes as he watched his attacks go to waste," Xun said, appearing beside Long Chen. "Yeah, it might not be a Supreme Law, but it¡¯s still a high-gradew. It is really useful in bluffing and fooling people that can¡¯t differentiate between reality and illusion," Long Chen muttered as he turned back and continued on his path. He didn¡¯t find any person on the street, though. Apparently, people had seen him fight. The information of the Dragon Squad attacking has spread throughout the city. Everyone was hiding in their houses in fear of the Dragon Squad. Chapter 760 - 760: He Did This?

Chapter 760 - 760: He Did This?

The entire city seemed empty now. No one was visible in the city. " I can understand about the civilians, but what about the guards? How can they note and try to kill me?" Long Chen muttered in confusion as he looked around. "Yeah, it¡¯s really strange. It¡¯s not like you just killed the second strongest person in the Phoenix Organization and scared them. Why are they noting to fight you? They must be stupid," Xun replied to Long Chen with sarcasm "Hey, you don¡¯t have to be sarcastic, you know," Long Chen let out as he smiled wryly. "Whatever. I am not going to waste my time looking inside all the houses to find the guards. I¡¯ll leave the rest to the army. They have already lost their morale. The army should have an easy time taking care of them," He muttered as he sighed. He took onest nce around the city before bringing his Spirit Summoning Flute and yed it. With a screeching sound, a Spirit Eagle came flying andnded in front of Long Chen. Stepping on the Spirit Eagle, Long Chen flew away. **** A few hours after Long Chen left the town, the Sunai Kingdom¡¯s army arrived on the outskirts of the city, but when they came here, they were shocked at the first sight they saw. The bodies of four guards were lying at the entrance of the city. "Don¡¯t think too much! Attack and take over the city!" the Generalmanded everyone in a thundering tone. Everyone started running towards the city entrance. They were hoping to be met by the shocked guards who would be surprised by the attacks, but they saw nothing like that. Most of the city roads seemed empty. A handful of guards could be seen on the streets. Without thinking too much, the Sunai Kingdom army attacked the guards. The Army General stood behind, wondering what had happened here. There were bodies lying at the entrance of the city, and the entire city seemed empty. What just happened here? He couldn¡¯t understand what had happened here. Soon, his eyes fell on a headless body thatid at some distance. He watched the clothes on the body, growing even more shocked at the acknowledgement that these clothes were of the Phoenix Organization. That meant the dead person was from the Phoenix Squad. He walked over to the body and rolled the head a little to see the face. "Wait, I remember seeing this face. It¡¯s the Deputy Leader is the Phoenix Organization! Who could¡¯ve killed the Second Strongest person in the Phoenix Organization? Just as he was wondering who it could be, the face of Long Chen shed before his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but remember Long Chen¡¯s words when he said that he would take care of the stronger enemies from the shadows. "Is this the work of that guy? Can he really be this strong? Is he going ahead of us, killing the stronger enemies to make things easier for us? That guy is such a Showoff," He muttered as he rolled his eyes. "Whatever. It makes things easier for us," He muttered as he grinned. "This must be the reason this city is so empty. He scared the people here when he killed the Deputy Leader of the Phoenix Organization. No wonder there¡¯s no one in the streets. They are all hiding in fear of him." "I might be intimidated as well if someone managed to kill the leader of the Dragon Squad in front of my eyes," the General said as he sighed. **** Long Chen sat on the Spirit Eagle as he advanced towards the second city that was going to be hisst stop before he could get to the Royal City. Wiping the blood from the ming Ice Sword, he ced it back in the scabbard. He wiped the rusted ck sword as well before he ced it on hisp and started cultivating to utilize the time which was spent on the journey. "Will you attack the Royal City alone as well, just like you did in thest city?" Xun asked Long Chen. Stopping his Cultivation, Long Chen looked at Xun as if showing her that he was annoyed after being disturbed when he was in Cultivation; however, he still answered her. "I would have to be an idiot to do that. It would spoil my entire n. I wouldn¡¯t touch the Royal City at all until the army starts attacking. That¡¯s when it will be time for me to join in. I¡¯ll just attack the next city and then stop, leaving the rest for the army," He answered Xun, shaking his head. " Alright. Just make sure that you don¡¯t bite more than you can chew. I still think you¡¯re underestimating the Spirit Warriors," Xun warned Long Chen. "Don¡¯tpare me to Tian Shen. That guy drawing in a fight with a Spirit Warrior doesn¡¯t mean I will too. He had different strengths and weaknesses, and I have different strengths and weaknesses. I have a different set ofws that he never had. Tell me yourself. Would he have won that time if he had thew of space? Am I right or not?" asked Long Chen in annoyance. "That..." Xun stumbled for words before she continued. "If he had Law of Space, he would have won but still. That doesn¡¯t change the fact. Underestimating the enemy is always a bad thing. I¡¯m saying this for your own good!" "Leave that for me to decide, Xun. I know what I¡¯m doing. I have faith in myself. Let me have faith. I am going to do what I want in any case. That¡¯s my Nature. You should already realize that," Long Chen answered Xun as he rolled his eyes. " Your nature, right. The nature of the devil who doesn¡¯t listen to anyone. Still, even if you decide on your own, keep my words in your mind when deciding. What I do and say is always for your own good," Xun said to Long Chen. "Don¡¯t worry, Xun. I know that you have my good in your mind, always. But I also have faith in myself. I know what¡¯s good for me and what¡¯s not," Long Chen responded in a subtle tone. He closed his eyes and continued cultivating. Xun didn¡¯t disturb him anymore and just sat down, looking bored. She started keeping an eye ahead on the streets. **** A day passed before Long Chen reached the City of Desiam. It was known as the wealthiest city in the entire Aksha Kingdom after the Royal City. Most of the Merchant Unions of the Kingdom were situated in this ce. They operated from here. This ce also had many auction houses that auctioned the treasures. Even the Royal Family came to Desiam to attend a few of the auctions in the past. Opening his eyes, Long Chen looked into the distant horizon where a beautiful city was visible. He stretched his arms as he stood up with the Sword of Time in his hand. "I seriously need a Scabbard for this Sword. It¡¯s so tiring to walk everywhere with this sword in hand," he muttered, looking at his sword. A sigh escaped his lips, "I miss my storage ring. I can¡¯t wait to get to home." The Spirit Eagle started going down as it reached near the city. Long Chen was able to see the guards getting alert as they looked towards him while he was still in the sky. " The security gets better the closer I am to the capital. It would be interesting to see how much fun you guys can give me before I break you," he muttered as a subtle smile formed on his lips. He jumped down from the Spirit Eagle,nding right in front of the Guards. Chapter 761 - 761: I Killed You

Chapter 761 - 761: I Killed You

The lead guard opened his mouth to ask something, but before his first word could escape his lips, his eyes opened wide. The sword fell down from his hand as he brought his hand to grab his own throat. He caught his neck with his hands, but it didn¡¯t seem to be enough. His hands were covered in blood as his head rolled away from his body. "Sorry, but I have no time to waste," Long Chen said with a bored look on his face before he disappeared again. The rest of the guards were still shocked as they saw their leader die. They couldn¡¯t even understand what happened. They were seeing Long Chen standing in front of them, but the next second, he had appeared behind their leader. They didn¡¯t even see how it had happened, but their leader¡¯s neck was cut in half. The Soldiers that stood at the entrance of the cities were mostly Cultivators, but they were a little too weak when they werepared to the Cultivators of the world where Long Chen came from. This world had low knowledge of cultivation. Even the best of the cultivation skills that they had in this world was something that could be considered to be low-level Cultivation skills in other worlds. That¡¯s why the Cultivation speed was many times lower in this world than it was for an average cultivator in the other worlds that made Cultivators to be much weaker than they could have been, always keeping them in a lower position. The strongest of Cultivators in this world could be said to have less value in people¡¯s eyes than an average Spirit Warrior. Not only the Cultivation skills but even the martial skills that were avable in this world were nothing special. They were way weaker. The Cultivators here mostly used physical Martial Skills that could make them stronger and increase their Cultivation Skill. Only the strongest of Cultivators here could use Martial Skills that needed qi to be brought out of their body. Those skills could be considered only Low-Level Spirit Grade Martial Skills in the other worlds, but here, even these Skills were treated as treasures that were kept hidden from public eyes. Long Chen was amazed to find out about these things more; this only made him understand the situation of the Cultivators here better. He didn¡¯t need to worry about his safety in front of the Cultivators as most of the Cultivators couldn¡¯t harm him even a little and pass through the protection of the Phoenix Blood Robe. It was a Saint Grade Artifact that provided the same level of protection to the Cultivator. Even a Heavenly Grade Cultivator needed to attack multiple times or to use an overwhelming Martial Skill to break his defense. The attacks of these weak Cultivators were not the least bit intimidating for him. Five Cultivatorsy dead in the ground as Long Chen entered the City, without looking back. Surprisingly, he still had to walk for five minutes before he managed to reach the first building. He was amazed that they made the entrance so far away from the ce where the city actually began. At this rate, he wondered if anyone was even going to find the guards that he had killed. "Such an inefficient protection," He muttered. "They ced all responsibility on the shoulders of a few guards. If anyone actually attacked, they wouldn¡¯t even know, and the enemy would be inside the city. No city management. Is this really the richest city?" He held the blood-covered sword as he reached the true entrance of the city. He found himself straight in a crowded street that seemed like the marketce. There were a few guards that could be seen on the streets, but they seemed to be busy at the shops, looking at items. "Hah, I¡¯m here to kill, and no one is even looking at me? It¡¯s making me bored," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "Looks like I need to show them some real blood before they do their job," he let out as he started walking towards the guards, but his eyes were attracted by something else. He could see a shop that was selling scabbard. One of them seemed to be the same size to fit his Sword of Time. He walked towards the shop to see that scabbard. It was something that he really needed. As Long Chen walked past a guard, the guard noticed the ck sword in his hand. Blood droplets were still falling from it. He tapped the shoulder of his friends and pointed towards Long Chen¡¯s sword. "He definitely killed someone. Let¡¯s arrest him! He must be a criminal!" the guards talked amongst themselves. They ran towards Long Chen and surrounded him first so he couldn¡¯t take any Citizen hostage to run away. They were expecting Long Chen to look worried, but all they saw was a smile on his face as they surrounded him. "You finally decided to do your job? Are you even guards or what? You¡¯re so slow," Long Chen muttered as he raised his gaze. He ignored the guards and looked towards the owner of the shop that was selling scabbards. " Hey, old man! I know you will run away after the battle starts, but if you dared to take that heavy sword scabbard with you when you run, I promise you that you will die before you take your second step," he warned the old man. The old man wiped the sweat off his face as he stepped back from the items in fear. Even though Long Chen was surrounded by the guards and he didn¡¯t need to be afraid of him, he still couldn¡¯t control himself. "What¡¯s happening here?" While the guards were about to move to catch Long Chen, a loud shout arrived, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. "Captain is here?" one of the guards muttered. "Captain! We caught a criminal. He has killed someone!" the guard told the bulky man who wasing towards a circle that the guards had formed. The bulky man was wearing a golden Armor and had an ax on his shoulder. "Oh? Someone dared to kill people in this city. Let me see who¡¯s this stupid!" the man eximed as he stepped closer. His eyes finally fell on Long Chen, but as soon as he saw the clothes of the masked person, he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back in fear. "Y-you are a Dragon Squad Member! How did you get inside our kingdom?! Who did you kill?!" the bulky man asked as he pulled out his ax and pointed it towards Long Chan. "Who did I kill?" Long Chen nurtured as he nced at the man. A smirk appeared on his face. He disappeared from his position and appeared behind the bulky man who was now pointing his ax at an empty spot. "I killed you," a low voice fell on his ears as a ck sword prated his heart. The man coughed out a mouthful of blood as the ax fell down from his hand. "Urgh!" The painful voice escaped his mouth when the sword was pulled out from his body. He fell down on the ground. Darkness appeared before his eyes as he fell down. "Let¡¯s finish this fast. I need to meet your king, as well. I shouldn¡¯t keep him waiting," Long Chen muttered as he smiled while looking at the Twelve guards that were still standing in the circle. The guards that were looking fierce until now had pale faces. The information about the masked person being from the Dragon Squad was enough to intimidate them, let alone watching him kill their leader in the blink of an eye. Most of them had their hands shivering as they looked in Long Chen¡¯s eyes. Chapter 762 - 762: Auction House

Chapter 762 - 762: Auction House

"Scared?" Long Chen inquired with an amused smile on his face. "Go on; you have a chance. Run away," he said, gesturing to the men to leave. The guards thought about his words and took a step back cautiously before they gazed at Long Chen cautiously. They turned back and started running away, leaving Long Chen amused. He thought that the guards wouldn¡¯t take the opportunity and instead attack him to protect the city. Surprisingly, the city mattered less to them than their lives. "Whatever," Casually waving his hand, Long Chen walked towards the Shop at the front and picked up the Scabbard, which fit his Sword of Time. "Send the bill to the city lord or something," He told the shop owner before he ced the scabbard on his back in cross with the ming Ice Sword and inserted the rusted ck sword inside it. Looking at his free hands, he sighed in relief. "It feels much better to be free." "Now, where was I? Killing a few small-time guards wouldn¡¯t be much fun on its own, especially when they¡¯re running away. Should I wait for the bait to attract big fishes?" He muttered as he nced at the people who were running away. "I do feel hungry, and my Space Law has barely been used today, so I don¡¯t need to worry here. Unless Vermilion himselfes here, I don¡¯t need to worry at all. As for Vermilion, he should be at the southern border shing with the Dragon Squad," he muttered. "Hey, old man. Where is the nicest restaurant here?" he asked the old man that owned the shop he got his scabbard from. "Nicest restaurant? T-that direction, first left. You¡¯ll find it. It would have a big board with Xianhu," the old man answered Long Chen after a slight hesitation. Throwing a gold coin towards the old man, Long Chen left in the direction he talked about. The old man caught the gold coin and looked at Long Chen, wondering what just happened. He didn¡¯t understand why Long Chen gave him a gold coin when he didn¡¯t need to. Wasn¡¯t that person supposed to be an enemy? He didn¡¯t know what happened, but he kept the gold coin in his pocket since it was worth a lot. Walking inside the restaurant, Long Chen took a seat and started waiting for the order. His clothes attracted a lot of attention. The people who were sitting inside the restaurant started standing up and leaving slowly. The waiters and the owner of the restaurant also ran away from the back door, leaving only Long Chen inside. "Sigh, what a poor service," muttered Long Chen as he stood up and stepped out of the restaurant. He faced the restaurant and nced at it for a brief moment. Pulling out his ming Ice Sword, he got into a Sword Stance. "If this ce can¡¯t take care of a single customer, does it even deserve to exist?" he muttered as he sighed. With a wave of his sword, he destroyed the entire building of the restaurant before he started to leave. "Where are the leaders of the city? So much destruction has been caused, but they don¡¯t appear," Long Chen muttered as he walked through the city. He had only liked one person in the city, and that was the leader of the guards. He even let the other guards run away so that they could inform their leaders. He was expecting to be surrounded by now, but nothing like that happened. Other than the scared citizens, he didn¡¯t see anyone¡ªthe guards Denver to be even more scared than the citizens. Not even a glimpse of them could be seen. "It¡¯s so easy to rob this city like this. Too bad I¡¯m not going to be in this world for long. I don¡¯t need their money at all," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "Hmm? This?" he suddenly eximed as he saw a poster on the wall. "The Auction of the century? That date, isn¡¯t that tomorrow? If the auction is tomorrow, then the items should be inside the auction hall already. They¡¯re pretty bold to call or an auction of the century. I wonder what treasures they have to justify this title," Long Chen muttered as he nced at the poster. He noticed the building on the poster and thought that this must be the Auction House. Wondering the direction of the Auction House, he walked up to the nearest house and broke the door open. There was no one on the street near him, so he couldn¡¯t ask anyone. He didn¡¯t have any choice but to go inside people¡¯s houses to get directions. As he broke inside the nearest house, he saw a middle-aged woman hugging her little kid, shivering. Feeling somewhat bad for them, he started talking. "I¡¯m not here to kill you. I just need direction to the Donhxin Auction House. Just tell me that, and I¡¯ll be on my way," he told the woman. The woman still looked at him in fear as she answered him with a pale face. She only calmed down after she saw him leave. Long Chen reached the auction house that was near the second entrance of the city. The auction house seemed to be the same as it was in the picture. It was a red building with metallic gates that seemed challenging to break inside. "Do they really think gates can stop people from entering?" Long Chen muttered as he stepped closer to the doors. He looked inside through the keyhole before he disappeared and appeared on the other side of the door. Stretching his arms, Long Chen yawned as he started walking deeper into the building "Stop right there! Who are you?! How dare you break inside the Donhxin Auction House?!"Long Chen had only taken two steps inside when he heard a deep voice from his surroundings. It seemed to being from all directions. Looking around, Long Chen found no one. It was difficult to find where the voice wasing from. "Why don¡¯t you stop hiding if you want the answers?" Long Chen responded in a calm tone, waiting for a response. "You seem to be eager for death! It looks like, despite the reputation of our Donhxin Kingdom, some thieves will never stoping after the treasures. I have been expecting a few pests, though. You¡¯re not the first one either." A deep sigh echoed in the hallway. "Stop acting Mysterious, Old Man. When I start doing it, you¡¯ll be crying. Just tell me where all the treasures are kept, and I¡¯ll let you live," Long Chen said calmly. "Men, Kill him and throw his body outside," the deep voice said before it went silent. An amused smile appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as he disappeared. He appeared on the other hand of the hallway and reached out his hand towards an empty spot. He caught something in thin air. He raised his hand towards the sky before he brought it crashing down towards the ground. A deep crater was left in the ground as a man¡¯s body became visible. Long Chen was holding onto thin air until now, but it seemed like he was holding the middle-aged man¡¯s neck who was growling in pain as he was smashed on the ground. "H-how?!" the man let out with a look of disbelief on his face. " I told you when I start acting Mysterious, you wouldn¡¯t like it," Long Chen replied as an amused smile appeared on his face. He clenched his fist, crushing the middle-aged man¡¯s neck in an instant. "These childish hiding tactics are useless before my Divine Sense. You chose the wrong enemy to use this trick on," Long Chen muttered as he released the man¡¯s neck and stood up. Chapter 763 - 763: Beast Region Battle

Chapter 763 - 763: Beast Region Battle

The middle-aged manid dead on the ground while Long Chen stood tall in front of his body. Looking straight ahead, he said grimly, " Are you going to step out of the shadows on your own, or do I need to find and crush you like I crushed this guy behind me?" Ten people appeared in front of him as if they had appeared out of thin air. "The Two of you who are still hiding, should I give you a special invitation?" Long Chen asked as he stood up and nced to his left. Two more men appeared in front of him out of thin air. "The Twelve of you, You probably didn¡¯t leave this ce, so you don¡¯t know. I¡¯m from the Dragon Squad. I have destroyed half the city outside, and I¡¯ve probably killed your leader too," Long Chen dered, ncing back at the dead body behind him. "Now, you have one thing to decide. Is keeping the treasures safe more important to you or keeping your lives?" he inquired in a deep voice. "Those that think loyalty to the establishment is more important for them than their lives, step forward, and attack me. I promise you that you all would die before you can even take ten steps forward. Those that think their lives are more important, show me the location of where this auction house is keeping the treasures that will be auctioned tomorrow," he continued as his gaze roamed over everyone. "Once I get what I want, I¡¯ll leave. You¡¯ll live, and many lives will be saved." The Guards looked at each other before nodding their heads, albeit unwillingly. All Twelve of them walked away from Long Chen slowly as they gestured to him to follow them. Long Chen calmly followed the men. He wasn¡¯t sure if he could find anything that was useful for him in this world, but he didn¡¯t lose hope. If he could find any rare Cultivation resource or anything that could wake his War Spirit, that was going to be enough. As for weapons, he already had two of the best weapons. The ming Ice Sword and something even more Special¡ª the God Grade Sword of Time. He was the proud owner of one of the five Gold Grade Weapons that were still in existence. As he walked behind the men, he suddenly thought of something. He was thinking about the Sword of Time¡¯s ability and realized that he hadn¡¯t really understood the real prospects of this ability. If he could really go back in time, then ording to his memories, wouldn¡¯t he be able to go back in time to before his Transmigration? Can¡¯t he go back to earth? It seemed like it was a possibility, but he didn¡¯t really want to go back now. To him, this life seemed like his real life now. As for his old life, it was already over. Even if he goes back in time, he still would only be able to live for twenty-four hours before his entire existence was wiped from history, which was definitely not worth it. ¡¯Xun? Theoretically, if I use the Sword of Time to go back in time, what would happen to you and the ring after I¡¯m wiped out?¡¯ Long Chen asked curiously. "Don¡¯t even try to do that. There mighte a time when that ability might be used, but it definitely shouldn¡¯t be in your hands. You have many important things to achieve before you can even think about getting wiped out. Many important lives depend on your growth," Xun told Long Chen in a stern tone. "Many important lives depend on me? My family, you mean? That¡¯s true. I still need to find a safe haven for them. I should be able to form my inner world soon. Then I would be able to shift an entire town inside my inner world. They can live happily there. It would be a real world that wouldn¡¯t be wiped even after I die," Long Chen muttered in an inaudible tone. **** Far Far away from the Spirit World, there was a dark tomb. Long Chen¡¯s bodyid on the ground inside the enclosed tomb. His consciousness was inside the Spirit World in his new body, but his real body was still here. The Ancient Ring was still in his hand that seemed to be looking as magnificent as always. There were many mysteries inside the ring and many realms. One of the many realms was the Beast Region, where his beasts were growing stronger day by day, eating rare herbs. At the moment, Little Snow was watching something with great excitement. The Heart Devouring Insect also nced in the same direction Little Snow was looking in. The other beast seemed to be looking as well since an interesting event was taking ce. Orion and Snake Monarch were going to have a battle. Even though it was a friendly spar to test each other¡¯s skill, this had be a form of entertainment for them since none of them went out of the Beast Region in a while. On Snake Monarch¡¯s suggestion, the beasts had created a little tournament of spars. There were semi-finals, which Orion and Snake Monarch won, respectively. It was going to be the final now in which Long Chen¡¯s top beasts were going to face each other. Every beast had participated in the battles except Little Snow. Snake Monarch has disqualified her, using the excuse that she was not a male. He talked about this event being a male-exclusive. It was mostly an excuse not to have to fight her since he was still intimidated by her until now. There was just something about her that made his bloodline scared. He had decided on this event to show off his glory in front of other beasts, and he didn¡¯t want to lose more than he gained by being defeated by Little Snow. "Come on, little puppy. This Father is giving you the chance to attack first. Why are you scared? This King knows that he had killed thousands of immortal beings when I was in heaven, but I would go easy on you. Don¡¯t worry. Attack this Father of yours, so I can defeat you faster and get named the King of Beasts!" The Snake Monarch said mockingly. "Little Fluffy, watch and be amazed by this King¡¯s charm at how I fight," he said to Xun before heughed out loud. Orion just looked at the Snake Monarch weirdly as if he still was unable to understand his weird behavior. Shaking its head, Orion turned into shadow as it ran towards the Snake Monarch. **** While the Battle for the crown of beasts was taking ce inside the Beast Region in his Ancient Ring, something else was happening in his other ring as well. A fake world existed inside the Fake World Ring of Long Chen. Even though it was called a Fake World, it was no less than a real world. The only difference was that it was inside a different space inside his ring. The Barren ce that had a simple house made by Long Ren and others now looked like a proper town. The Spirit Fairies had made it their home. Nothing wascking here now, and it was also looking somewhat crowded, which made people not feel a sense of loneliness. Inside the Long n mansion that was created in the fake world; Xue, Mei, Mingyu, Zhiqing, and everyone else was sitting inside a room. "It¡¯s been so long, but he hasn¡¯t called us outside. Is he fine? You said that he seemed to be in some conflict when he sent you here. He didn¡¯t call anyone out. I¡¯m feeling worried," Mingyu said, wondering what might have happened to Long Chen. "We can¡¯t stay here and wait for something to happen to him. We must take action," Long Chen¡¯s father, Long Jun, said as he stood up gravely. Chapter 764 - 764: Rotten Apple

Chapter 764 - 764: Rotten Apple

"What can we even do?" Long Ren asked his son, not understanding what he was talking about. Was there something they could do? What was even possible for them? They couldn¡¯t contact Long Chen from here. They needed strength to leave this ce, but they weren¡¯t strong either. He didn¡¯t know if there was anything possible to be done other than waiting. "There is one thing we can do. Finding the Emergency Portal. These Special ces also have an Emergency Portal to go to the real world. I told you before about that. All we need to do is find that," Long Jun told everyone with determination filled eyes. " How? Can we even do that? This world is as big as the real world. There are seas, Rivers, forests, and everything. Even though there aren¡¯t any life forms other than us; but still, is it even possible for us to find a single portal in this vast world?" Long Ren asked with a concerned look on his face. "I don¡¯t know if we can find it. I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s possible for us to do it, but I do know one thing. We need to find it! We need to do it at any cost for him. His life might be in danger. We can¡¯t sit back hand in hand, waiting for bad things to happen. We need to find the portal. Even if he is safe, we still need to find it in case of emergencies in the future," Long Jun said. "I agree," Mingyu said, standing up. "I agree, as well. We must find a way to check if everything is fine or not and to help!" Zhiqing said strongly as well. "W-we want to help too," Xue and Mei chimed in as well. One after another, everyone expressed their willingness for this idea. Soon, it was decided that everyone would do it. They would go far and wide in search of the portal, and once a person found the portal, they would inform the others. Not only the Long n members and Long Chen¡¯sdies but even the Spirit Fairies agreed to help in this endeavor. In no time, it was decided that everyone in this ce would go to look for the emergency portal. **** The battle in the Beast Region was raging between Orion and the Snake Monarch. Even though the Snake Monarch could use his abilities to stop Orion in time, Orion wasn¡¯t giving him an opportunity. Orion was so fast that even the Snake Monarch was having a hard time keeping his eyes on him long enough to use his abilities. "Hah, looks like your abilities are not bad, Little Puppy. The herbs in this ce must have helped in your growth a lot. You¡¯re still not strong enough to win against your daddy, little guy," the Snake Monarch let out mockingly as it started getting smaller so he could move faster, but that¡¯s when a Ball of Shadow came out of Orion¡¯s mouth and advanced towards the Snake Monarch. The Snake Monarch was hit by the ball of Shadow before he could dodge. As he had be smaller in size, that blow proved to be much worse as he was thrown back and crashed on a tree. "That hurt," the Snake Monarch muttered as it started flying again. Its skin had defensive properties as well, which protected him from most of the impact. He was not seriously injured due to that, but he did feel the pain. **** As the battle got fiery in the Beast Region, Long Chen was brought to a room inside the Auction House. There were even more guards there, but the Twelve Guards who were leading Long Chen informed the guards about the situation. The door to the room was opened. "All the treasures are inside. You can go inside and see what you want," The guards told Long Chen as they stepped aside, giving him enough space to enter the room. With a subtle smile on his face, Long Chen walked inside. He straight moved over to the treasures, intentionally ignoring the guards who were standing outside. He was mostly sure what the guards were going to do, but he still decided to see their reaction. As Long Chen entered the room, he heard the sound of doors closing. He turned back and saw that the doors were closed. "Stay inside with the treasures and wait for our leaders to be here! When the door opens, it will be your death!" the guardsughed outside as if they were mocking Long Chen since they trapped him in the treasure room. "These Idiots. Just like I thought. Whatever, the looks on their faces will be worth it," Long Chen muttered as he nced towards the door. It didn¡¯t take him even a second before he disappeared. The Treasure Room became empty once again until the door opened after a few minutes. Long Chen walked inside the treasure room from the front door. The ming Ice Sword was in his hand, covered in blood. Little droplets of blood trickled down from his Sword, falling on the ground. There was no expression on his face as if whatever he did was pretty normal for him. Wiping the Sword, he ced it back in its scabbard before he started going through the treasures that were going to be auctioned. "Sigh, I should have left one of them alive to tell me what most of these things were," He muttered as he realized that he didn¡¯t recognize most of these things. " How is it here?!" Xun suddenly eximed as she appeared beside Long Chen. "What is here? Don¡¯t tell me a Law Orb is here," Long Chen inquired excitedly. "Not a Law Orb but something really good. You see that rotten apple?" Xun asked Long Chen. "Yeah, I was wondering what it was doing here. Is that thing special?" Long Chen inquired as he picked up an apple that seemed like it waspletely rotten. "Yeah, that¡¯s the rare breakthrough fruit¡ª Qi Enhancing Fruit. You¡¯ll gain Qi after eating it that will help you breakthrough! Take it. You can eat it on the way when you¡¯re safer. The energy inside it should be enough for you to gain more than a Major Realm Breakthrough. You should be a Sky Realm Cultivator after you eat it!" Xun told Long Chen. "What the fuck? It can bring me to almost the same level that I had in the real world? If it¡¯s that rare, I should save it and use it when I go back to the real world!" Long Chen eximed as he looked at the rotten apple as if he was looking at a treasure. "But it¡¯s rotten. Will it still have the same effects?" Long Chen asked Xun, wondering if the fruit was still fine. Its condition did look bad," Long Chen asked Xun. " It¡¯s not rotten. That¡¯s how these things are supposed to look. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s perfectly safe to consume, and its efficiency should be good too," Xun information Long Chen. A smile appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as he looked at the fruit. He was a Sky Realm Cultivator in the real world, so he needed a lot more Qi to achieve a breakthrough than he needed now, so this fruit couldn¡¯t help him achieve a major breakthrough in the real world; Still, It was a treasure that could make him a Peak Sky Realm cultivator in the real world as far as he could understand. Xun broke all his hopes as she continued. "This Fruit can¡¯t be taken to your world. It¡¯ll be destroyed if it¡¯s there. It can only stay in the atmosphere of the world where it grew. If you take it to a different world, it¡¯ll lose all its Qi before you could even ce your lips around it," Xun informed Long Chen, breaking his hopes. "But..." She continued. Chapter 765 - 765: The Bet

Chapter 765 - 765: The Bet

"... You don¡¯t need to be disappointed. So what if you can¡¯t use it in the real world. You can use it here and grow stronger. Isn¡¯t it better to be as strong as you can be to finish the Trial faster? No need to be disappointed," Xun said as she saw Long Chen looking disappointed. After a deep sigh, Long Chen nodded his head. " That¡¯s right. I did need strength for what¡¯s toe next. Vermilion is going to be strong, and I¡¯ll have to face the entire Dragon Squad too. I¡¯ll be facing the two kingdoms in a way. I do need strength," He muttered as he started thinking optimistically. "It¡¯s good that you knew about it, though. Such an incredible cultivation resource, I would never have recognized it after seeing how it looked. Do you recognize anything else that can be helpful?" He asked Xun. "I don¡¯t recognize anything else, but they must all be things of significant value. It¡¯s not that you need these things, though. To finish the trial, you¡¯ll need to be the King, and once you¡¯re the King, will you reallyck the treasures? The only thing this world has left that can be useful to you if the Law Orb, but its location is still unknown. Maybe we¡¯ll find it the next second, or we¡¯ll never find it. Whatever it is, this thing is really interesting," Xun replied to Long Chen. "True. The weapons and everything else is useless. As for defense, I don¡¯t think anything here canpare to the Saint Grade Phoenix Blood Robe. I still need something to wake up my War Spirit, though. A treasure here might be useful," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "I need help. I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s anyone alive in this ce," Long Chen muttered as he left the room. He went through the Auction Hall trying to see if someone was left on higher floors, and he did find people. In fact, he found a lot of people. There are no guards here, though. Apparently, all the guards were killed by him. As for the people, they were hiding here. "Which one of you knows most about the treasures here? Answer, or you¡¯ll all die!" Long Chen thundered in an effort to scare the people toe out on their own. Everyone unanimously started looking towards one of the white-haired old men sitting in the back. Holding the man by his neck, Long Chen brought him to the treasure hall. "Tell me about everyone here and what it can do!" Commanded Long Chen in a stern tone as he threw the man on the ground in front of the treasures. "Y-yes," the man stood up slowly, agreeing to Long Chen with a feared look. "This is the Goliath Ring. It can make a Barrier in front of you at the cost of half your Qi if you¡¯re a Cultivator. If you¡¯re not a Cultivator, you¡¯ll need Qi crystals to activate it," the man raised the first item, which was a ring. He started talking about the ring and where a person could find the Qi Crystals to power the ring here. "Too much Qi consumption for a simple defense. Also, it¡¯s a one-time use item. It¡¯s useless," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. The old man moved over to the second item, which was a sword. "Skip the weapons. I don¡¯t need to know about them. In fact, skip all the artifacts. Tell me about the other things," Long Chen said before the white-haired man could start talking about the ring. The man started talking about the other artifacts. Soon, he was finished with talking about all the artifacts. Unfortunately, after hearing about them, Long Chen found all the treasures to be useless. He didn¡¯t find anything that could help him the way he needed. There was nothing to improve his Cultivators other than the single Qi Enhancement Fruit that he found with the help of Xun at the start. There was nothing to help Awaken his War Spirit either. With disappointment clear on his face, Long Chen left the building. The White Haired man was stunned to find Long Chen leaving without taking any treasures from this ce. All the treasures were precious in his eyes, but Long Chen didn¡¯t take even a single one. He didn¡¯t understand why he even broke inside the Auction House if he didn¡¯t want the most precious of treasures. He didn¡¯t realize that Long Chen had taken the one treasure before he even brought the old man down. The rotten apple was in Long Chen¡¯s pockets before he left the Auction House. As he stepped out, he found both sides of the roads to be blocked. The Soldiers were standing on both sides of the roads. It seemed as if this formation was especially to kill Long Chen. "Looks like the bait did its work. Xun, want to bet how many I can kill before I¡¯ll leave?" Long Chen asked Xun with an amused smile on his face. "What¡¯s the bet about?" Xun asked Long Chen. " If you win, our previous bet will be canceled, and if I win, you¡¯ll owe me one thing. I can ask anything in the future, and you can¡¯t say no," Long Chen suggested. "The one thing I owe can¡¯t be anything sexual. Only if you promise that, will I bet," Xun told Long Chen in a stern tone as if she knew what Long Chen might ask if given the opportunity. "Sure. I can promise that," Long Chen replied as if he didn¡¯t have any sexual favors in his mind at all. "Fine. I¡¯ll take the bet. I bet that you will kill all of them, and you won¡¯t have to run," Xun told Long Chen as she smiled. She knew how strong Long Chen was. Even though there were many warriors here, with the help of his Laws, she had faith that he could kill them all. "Let¡¯s see how it goes. It seems tough though," Long Chen muttered as he raised his hands and moved them towards his back. He pulled out both the Swords¡ª the ming Ice Sword and the Sword of Time. Stepping towards what seemed like an army of hundred Warriors, led by two ck-robed people, a confident smile appeared on his face. "Those two should be the leaders of this city if I¡¯m not wrong. I did hear that the city has two City¡¯ Masters. Let¡¯s see if the City Master¡¯s can guess what¡¯sing their way," Long Chen muttered as he started running towards the left side of the road. "Kill the enemy!" The ck-robed manmanded his soldiers to go and kill Long Chen, who was still running towards him. Watching Long Chen run, he had guessed how much time he would take toe to him. He didn¡¯t know that running was just to get within the Teleportation Range. Over Fifty Soldiers started running towards Long Chen, leaving only the ck-robed man behind. Over fifty soldiers came from the other side of the road, chasing after Long Chen. Long Chen was about to be stuck between a hundred soldiers that wereing from both sides, but at thest moment, his eyes turned Starry ck as he disappeared. He was finally within the Teleportation range of two hundred meters. "Amander should lead, not hide in the back," A voice arrived in the ck-robed man¡¯s neck, but before he could understand anything, a rusted ck Sword prated his chest. "There goes the first. Find for the second before I ughter everyone," muttered Long Chen as he walked towards the army that had finally realized where Long Chen disappeared to. The other ck-robed man had seen Long Chen Teleport, and now he was worried about his safety. He raised his hand in the sky as a shadow started taking shape behind him. Chapter 766 - 766: Cheating

Chapter 766 - 766: Cheating

A shadow started taking shape behind the ck-robed man. The atmosphere suddenly became very chill as the Shadow finished taking shape. The Shadow seemed like it belonged to an Ice Giant. It had Ice blue skin and pitch-ck eyes. The Ice Giant Shadow that appeared behind the man seemed to be twenty-four times his size. Long Chen stood a long distance away from the man; still, he was able to see the Ice Giant Shadow that appeared behind the ck-robed man. He was also able to feel the surrounding air turning chilly. Feeling the urgency to kill the ck-robed man, he Teleported on the other side of the army, once again making them confused as to where he went. The ck-robed man, on the other hand, saw everything but he didn¡¯t look worried. His eyes had be like pale ice that red at Long Chen nkly. The ck-robed man raised his hand and aimed his palm towards Long Chen. The shadow behind the man followed the same motion and aimed his crystalline palm towards Long Chen. Long Chen was about to Teleport once again, even closer to the man, but before he could do it, he felt as if his feet had frozen. Ayer of ice had appeared around his feet, freezing them. "These War Spirits are really intriguing. They¡¯re no less than mastering aw. I can¡¯t really underestimate them," Long Chen muttered as he disappeared once again and appeared two hundred meters closer to the man, stunning him. The man had thought that Long Chen was not actually teleporting, but he was moving so fast that made it difficult to see his movement when he instantly appeared near his enemies. There was only a single thought in his head, and it was that freezing Long Chen¡¯s feet would make him unable to move just as fast. He even seeded only to find out how wrong he was. Unaware of understanding anything, he started running, doing the same thing again, but this time he used his entire strength to freeze Long Chen entirely. Ayer of ice appeared around Long Chen, making him be an ice statue. The ck-robed manughed out loud as he watched Long Chen bing an ice statue. Holding his sword in his hand, he started walking towards the statue. With slow steps and a subtle grin on his face, the man walked closer to Long Chen. The Shadow of the Ice Giant that was behind him disappeared into thin air. Stopping just a few inches away from the Ice Statue, the man observed it. "You caused so much death and destruction in my city. Even ten lifetimes aren¡¯t enough to atone for that. Be d that I gave you such an easy death," the ck-robed man said as he raised his silver sword and swung it towards the neck of the ice statue. With the sh of a sword, a neck was sliced as a head fell on the ground, followed by the nking noise of a silver Sword falling on the ground. The Statue still looked intact, though, but the ck robed man didn¡¯t. His head was lying on the ground, but his body was still standing. After a brief second, his body fell on the ground with a thud as well. "It was so cold," Long Chen muttered as he shivered a little while standing behind the dead body. A rusted ck Sword was in his hand that was covered with the ck-robed man¡¯s blood. "The statue looks good, though," heplimented before he turned to look towards the remaining guards. His clothes still seemed to be wet because of being trapped in the ice statue, but he began to dry them using his Qi. **** After what seemed like a ughter, Long Chen had managed to kill most of the soldiers except two. Only two soldiers were still living. Stabbing his sword in the chest of one of the two guards, he looked back at thest remaining guard that seemed to be shivering. Thest guard seemed as if he couldn¡¯t even move. "Man, you¡¯re really scary. I¡¯m intimidated by you. I don¡¯t want to fight you. It looks like I¡¯ll have to run away if I don¡¯t want to die! Please don¡¯t chase after me," Long Chen said as he looked at thest guard. He yed his Spirit Summoning Flute and stood on the Spirit Eagle as he flew away, leaving that one guard alive and stunned. "W-what just happened?" the guard muttered nkly as he looked at the distant back of Long Chen. Watching Long Chen fly away, he started to believe that he actually left. The battle was over. He was thest man standing who had managed to make the demon run away. Raising his sword in the sky, he thundered, "The Demon is gone! We win!" The people that were hiding in the nearby houses stepped out of their ces as they heard the shout of the man. After realizing that they were safe now and a single guard had won, they started cheering and praising the guard like he was a deity. Far away from the guards, Long Chen was still standing on his spirit eagle. With a subtle grin, he nced back at the guard. "Why did you leave thest guard alive?" Xun appeared near him and asked in confusion. "He was intimidating. I didn¡¯t want to fight him. I thought he was capable of killing me," Long Chen told Xun as he sighed. "Oh right, On that note, you lost the bet. You said I¡¯d be able to kill everyone, but I failed and had to run away. You owe me a favor now," he said to Xun as he smiled wryly. After a moment of silence, Xun¡¯s face turned red as she furiously yelled at Long Chen. "You bastard! You did it intentionally to win the bet. Intimidating Guard my ass! You cheated!" "I didn¡¯t cheat. I won fair and square," Long Chen said with an innocent smile on his face. "It¡¯s not fair! The bet is not valid!" Xun protested fiercely. She didn¡¯t believe that Long Chen cheated like this. Djd he take her for a fool? She wondered. "It¡¯s all fair. I didn¡¯t cheat anything. The bet was simple. It was how many people I would be able to kill. I didn¡¯t kill them all. Now whatever the reason may be, I failed in killing everyone, so I won," Long Chen said as he chuckled lightly. Patting Xun¡¯s face gently, he sat down on the Spirit Eagle. "I¡¯m going to eat the Qi Enhancing Fruit. Keep an eye on the surroundings for me. I¡¯ll be breaking through during the journey. Don¡¯t disturb me unless the danger is near," He said to Xun before he brought out the rotten apple from his pocket and started eating it. As he finished eating the apple, he felt a strange energy filling his body that was only getting more and more powerful. "Don¡¯t waste time and start absorbing the energy. If you don¡¯t, your foundation will be damaged from the excess energy," Xun told Long Chen as she saw the ufortable look on his face after he finished eating the fruit. Listening to Xun¡¯s advice, Long Chen closed his eyes and started utilizing his Cultivation Skill to absorb the energy in his Martial Space and in his body. Time kept passing slowly as Long Chen stayed immersed in his Cultivation, unaware of the time that passed. During this time, his Cultivation saw a massive growth thanks to the enormous amount of energy his body had received. Matched with his high-grade Cultivation Skill, his supreme body, and his vast Cultivation experience, he achieved breakthroughs every other hour. It was the second day, and the Spirit Eagle was getting near the Royal City of the Aksha Kingdom when Long Chen slowly opened his eyes. "You woke up. I thought I¡¯ll have to force you to wake up," Xun told Long Chen as she smiled. "How are you feeling?" "It feels so good to be back at the realm I was in the real world. I¡¯m a Third Stage Sky Realm cultivator. The effects of this fruit were really amazing," Long Chen said as he smiled. Standing up, he stretched his arms as he yawned. "I feel tired. I need to sleep." Taking off his Dragon Squad Clothes, he got back into normal clothes since he didn¡¯t want to enter as an enemy. The method he used to approach other cities was different than what he needed to do here. He didn¡¯t want to be an enemy here, but something else. Also, he didn¡¯t need to clear the path here. He did clear enough of the obstruction for his army so they could attack the Royal City faster. All he wanted to do now was to wait for the army to get here and watch the show begin. Entering the royal city was rtively tough after the attack on the Royal City by the Dragon Squadst time. Chapter 767 - 767: Culprit

Chapter 767 - 767: Culprit

The Royal City of the Aksha Kingdom was still decently guarded despite the fact that most of the army was sent to the border to fight against the Sunai Kingdom in the battle that was going to define the future geopolitical climate of the two kingdoms. Generally, the Royal City should have weakened protection in times like that, and it was true for the Royal City as well. However, the protection was still adequatepared to all that since the Royal Family was angry at the defence of the Royal City after the Dragon Squad managed to kill the Royal Tutor within his home. The King had fired the Royal Commander and selected another man for managing the protection of the city. The newmander used all his limited avable manpower and resources to make sure that there wasn¡¯t any problem in the security of the Royal City. The airspace was protected by the Guards, who constantly flew on the border, only getting down when there was someone else to take their ce. The ground was also adequately protected as wires were ced on all walls, and people were assigned to guard the walls to make sure that no one entered the city through the walls. Even though Long Chen was quite far away, he was able to see the flying beasts and the guards patrolling the air near the kingdom. "The security seems to be improved now. How unexpected. It¡¯s still not enough to do anything against the approaching army, but they can see me. It¡¯s not the right time for that," Long Chen muttered as he stopped his Spirit Eagle near a tree. Getting down of his Spirit Eagle, he sent it back. cing his back against the wall, he stayed there for a while as he tried to remember the time he spent in the royal city to find a ce that might be empty without any guards. He didn¡¯t want to appear out of thin air inside the city and kill the people in case they managed to see him. "The hotel we stayed at? No, some other guest might be there. Not safe. That rooftop? No," He kept thinking of ces before shaking his head as he sighed. None of the ces he could think of ensuredplete protection. "That¡¯s right. The first where our hut was. That should be empty. Even if I kill anyone there, no one would be there to see," Long Chen muttered as he suddenly thought of something. After determining a ce, he stood straight. His eyes turned Starry ck, and the space started getting unstable around him. A door shaped Spatial Portal opened in front of him, the other side of which led to an isted forest inside the Royal City. Entering the Portal, Long Chen stepped out from the other side of the portal. His feetnded on pale yellow tree leaves that were surrounding the ground of the forest. Looking back, Long Chen noticed that the small hut seemed to be destroyed. "Sigh, even this ce is gone. Must be the people that came chasing after us that night," Long Chen muttered, staring at the rubble of the broken hut. Ignoring everything, he started walking towards the center of the city. He had taken off his mask and returned to the face of the young man he was pretending to be, known as Fu Chen. Everyone called Fu Chen as Long Chen to mock him since they thought his father betrayed the Kingdom and joined the Dragon Squad. Dragon meant Long, making people call Fu Chen as Long Chen, implying that he was an illegitimate child of the Dragon Squad. Long Chen hadn¡¯t used this face in a long time; no one knew about it though. As soon as he entered the Sunai Kingdom, he had changed his face. The face everyone saw inside the Sunai Kingdom, including Wu Xun, was not the face of Fu Chen at all. He pretended to be Fu Chen in the Sunai Kingdom while using a fake face. Only in front of Mi Liayi, he had used the face of Fu Chen; All part of his scheme. Finally returning to Fu Chen¡¯s face after a long time, he started walking towards the center of the city. Just as he was about to leave the forest, he saw a small group of young men sitting there, smoking and drinking. ¡¯These idiots can¡¯t find a better ce to do this?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he rolled his eyes. Deciding to ignore them, he continued walking on his path; however, it didn¡¯t go peacefully. One of the young men saw Long Chen. "Hah, isn¡¯t this that bastard son, Long Chen? I did hear that he survived; to see him standing here, it¡¯s fascinating!" the young man let out loudly. "He¡¯s a real insect, isn¡¯t he? We left him barely breathingst time, and he still survived! This bastard son just never dies!" Another man replied as he red at Long Chen. "Why don¡¯t we kill him now then?" The third person chimed in. "We can¡¯t. It¡¯s against the city rules. That¡¯s why we attacked him in the first ce outside the city. We can¡¯t do anything to him here except beat him to a pulp," The First person said, shaking his head in disappointment. "Oh, Come on. We¡¯re in this ce. No onees here. Let¡¯s just kill him and finish the job we left hangingst time. Finish this Traitor¡¯s Sin! We can bury him in this ce easily. No one will know!" Another man said, standing up as a cruel grin appeared on his face. "So it were you guys who killed him. I was wondering who could¡¯ve done this. I shouldn¡¯t really be annoyed since it was in his destiny to die the moment I opened the door to this ce. However, I¡¯m still pissed," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "What the fuck are you talking about? Don¡¯t think anyone cane to save you! No onees here! Your body will lie here for eternity, and no one will know! Say yourst prayers!" a young man said to him as he grinned. " You did say one right thing. No onees here. No one would even find the bodies. I don¡¯t need to hold back here," Long Chen said as he grinned. He brought his ming Ice Sword out of its scabbard as he started walking towards the man. "Hah? You got a sword, and you think you¡¯re some bigshot? Guys! Kill this Bastard!" the young man in the lead said as he brought his sword out as well. Chapter 768 - 768: I Love You

Chapter 768 - 768: I Love You

"Child¡¯s y. It¡¯s embarrassing to think that these people manage to kill the guy I¡¯m trying to make king here," Long Chan muttered, looking at the freshly dead bodies of the young men that had attacked him. "I wonder if someone will find their body or if it¡¯ll be eternity like they said," he said as he ced the sword back in his scabbard. Leaving the bodies behind, Long Chen left the ce. Soon, walking out of the forest, he went towards the main market where he was about to find shelter. He went to one of the hotels in the town. The Town People recognized him and thus began another round of taunts, which was ignored by Long Chen, who straight went to the hotel he stayedst time when he came with the Dragon Squad. "I need a room," Long Chen said to the receptionist. He had talked to the same guy before, but he was in a mask and using a different face and deeper voicest time. "Wait, aren¡¯t you the son of that traitor? Sorry, we can¡¯t give you a room here," the receptionist straight away rejected Long Chen and refused to give him a room. "I have enough money, don¡¯t worry about that," Long Chen said, thinking that it might be because of money. " Money is not the problem, kid. Get a hint! You¡¯re the son of that traitor. Everyone hates you. If we give you a room, even we would be in trouble. Our guests mightin if they find out you¡¯re staying in our hotel. It¡¯s just bad practice," the receptionist said to Long Chen, gesturing to him to leave. "Oh? The guests? I wonder what your guests will think if they know that your hotel is the ce where the Dragon Squad Members stayed a few months ago when they came here? I do remember seeing the same masked guys who killed the Royal Tutor going in and out of this ce often. Let¡¯s leave the guests; I wonder how the King would feel when he finds out that you gave room to Dragon Squad members? Let me go ask him," Long Chen said as he smiled. He started walking towards the exit. "Ah, wait! Kid! I was joking;e back," the young man at the reception called out to Long Chen as he saw him leaving. With a casual smile, Long Chen walked back. "Yes?" he inquired. "I-i was joking. Of Course, you can get a room here. I¡¯ll get you the keys," The young man said, wiping the sweat from his forehead. Long Chen waited in front of the counter for the keys that were given to him by the young man within minutes. "I¡¯ll have someone tell you the direction of the room," the young man said before he turned back to call for a servant to take Long Chen to his room. ¡¯I know where the rooms are. It¡¯s not my first time,¡¯ Long Chen thought, but he didn¡¯t express it out loud. For everyone else, it was his first time here, and he wanted it to stay like that. The servant escorted Long Chen to the room he was assigned and left. Long Chen sat on the bed after closing the door as he stretched his arms. "What a coincidence. I got the same room that I receivedst time." Long Chenid down on the bed before he called Xun. "What do you need?" Xun asked, still sounding mad that Long Chen had won the bet using cheating. " Are you still angry?" Long Chen asked as he smiled wryly. "What benefit would getting angry be. You won the bet, so stay happy. I told you, though, you can¡¯t ask for any favors like those," Xun told Long Chen as she red at him. "You still do sound angry. Whatever, I need you to keep an eye on this ce. I¡¯ve been feeling really sleepy since I achieved the breakthroughs. My body needs more rest. Wake me up if something happens," Long Chen said before he covered his body in a nket and closed his eyes. "Making me a guard, hmph," Xun rolled her eyes as she walked towards Long Chen and sat beside him. She gazed at his face for a second before she reached out her hand and touched his forehead. She closed her eyes. "Hmph, he still has his thoughts blocked from me. He only lets me listen when he wants to say something. This annoying fellow," Xun pouted as sheid on the bed beside him after a brief moment. She stayed on the bed, looking at the roof as if she was lost in some deep thought when she felt a hand on her chest. "You idiot!" She thundered with a red face as she looked to his side, only to find Long Chen facing her. His eyes seemed to be closed, and his breathing regr. It seemed as if he was still sleeping. As for his hand, it was just lying on her chest, not doing anything. "Sigh, sleep movement," Xun muttered as she held his hand that was resting on her chest and moved it to the side. Just as she finished doing that, she found the hand back in the same position. Long Chen¡¯s palm was again resting on Xun¡¯s chest. "Fine. Sleep if you like sleeping like this,* Xun muttered as she rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t remove his hand now and continued on her thought when she felt his palm make a little movement. It was... squeezing now. "You hateful fellow! You¡¯re definitely awake!" she let out as she red at him, but he still seemed to be sleeping peacefully. "Fine. Sleep alone!" She said as she moved his hand to the side and moved her body to get off the bed, only to realize that her hand was caught. Looking back, she saw Long Chen holding her hand while his eyes gazed deep into her eyes. "Release me," Xun said as her face turned red. Long Chen didn¡¯t reply and just shook his head. "Y-you need to sleep. Go sleep," Xun said again as she tried to free her hand, but as she tried to free her hand, she felt a pull. Long Chen pulled her closer. Before Xun could realize another, Xun¡¯s petite body was lying on top of Long Chen while his hand wrapped around her slim waist. "What are you doing? Let me go!" Xun protested to push herself back, but she couldn¡¯t. "I don¡¯t know if I said it before or not, but Xun..." Long Chen muttered but paused. "What?" Xun asked, looking into his eyes. "I love you," Long Chen said, stunning Xun instantly. Chapter 769 - 769:Rare

Chapter 769 - 769:Rare

"I love you," Long Chen said to Xun, stunning her. His three simple words made Xun¡¯s head go nk as her face turned red. Embarrassed by what was happening, she started struggling even more fiercely to free herself. However, she failed to free herself from the strong arms of Long Chen. Long Chen sighed as he gazed at her. "Are you embarrassed?" he thought as he smiled wryly. "You¡¯re embarrassed! Your whole family is embarrassed! Free me!" Xun said in an annoyed tone as he red at Long Chen, but her eyes opened wide in shock as her lips were suddenly closed by Long Chen. She even forgot to struggle briefly as she lost herself in the sweet kiss of Long Chen¡¯s lips. Her eyes turned misty as if she had forgotten where she was at the moment. The kisssted for a few minutes before Long Chen moved his head back and freed Xun¡¯s lips to breathe. Xun also got the opportunity to breathe as her lips were finally freed by Long Chen. Xun opened her mouth to say something when she raised that Long Chen had removed his hand. He wasn¡¯t holding her anymore. cing her hand on Long Chen¡¯s chest, Xun propelled herself upwards and got off of him. " I said what I wanted to. Now I should really sleep before I lose control of myself and do something more," Long Chen said softly as he folded his arms and closed his eyes. Soon, he fell asleep. Xun still wasn¡¯t sure if he was actually sleeping this time, so she didn¡¯t dare toy on the bed near him, worried that he might actually go all the way through just like he said. She sat on the edge of the bed and kept an eye on Long Chen. While Xun was worrying about Long Chen, he was actually sleeping. Long Chen had fallen asleep. He had noticed it long ago, but he rarely had any dreams when he slept since he came here. It was mostly just darkness until he woke up. He felt like that was because he probably didn¡¯t have any dreams anymore; however, today seemed to be one of the rare few days where he actually had a dream. He dreamt something weird, however. He dreamt of a person he didn¡¯t expect to see¡ªa man who seemed to have blood-red hair. Tian Shen stood in his dream, right in front of him. There seemed to be a cruel smirk on his face as he watched Long Chen. He reached out his hand and grabbed Long Chen by his neck, raising him up in the air. Long Chen tried to free himself, but it seemed as if his body wasn¡¯t listening to him. All he knew was that he felt like he was suffocating. As if he couldn¡¯t take even an ounce of breath. He couldn¡¯t even move his hand to free himself. "What... are you doing? We are... not enemies," Long Chen said after a brief struggle. Tian Shen heard his words, and his grip became loose. Freeing Long Chen, he watched him fall on the ground. " It¡¯s not the time. Soon; You¡¯ll end up just like him," The man muttered as he turned back and started walking away. Still unable to move his hands or legs, Long Cheb raised his head and looked at the back of the man, only to be more shocked as he found Xun walking together with the man, leaving him behind. The man and Xun disappeared, leaving Long Chen alone in the barrennd. The ground disappeared before Long Chen could even understand anything. Finding himself falling down, He found the world turn dark. It was so dark that even he was unable to see anything despite having thew of darkness. He did see the little lights shining on the distant horizon that seemed so beautiful. However, he didn¡¯t have the time to appreciate nature as he found himself breathless. There wasn¡¯t any oxygen for him to breathe. Grabbing his throat, he struggled to breathe as his face turned pale due tock of oxygen. "Ahh!" Reaching out his right hand, Long Chen sat up. Finding himself in the room and a door in front of him, Long Chen breathed in relief. "Just a dream," He muttered as he sighed. "What a weird dream it was. If my dreams are going to be like that, I¡¯m d I don¡¯t have dreams often." Turning his head to the side, he saw Xun, sitting there, looking at him. "You had a bad dream?" Xun asked Long Chen in confusion. "Yeah, a weird dream," Long Chenmented, looking at Xun. " Anyway, how long was I asleep for?" he inquired. "You were sleeping for two days," Xun informed Long Chen as she removed the curtain from the window and allowed the light toe inside from the outside. "It¡¯s the morning of the third day," She said to Long Chen, looking back at him. "So long? But that dream was so short. Sigh, so weird," Long Chen muttered as he smiled wryly. Standing up, he walked up to the window while stretching his arms. "I do feel a lot refreshed now. It looks like my body had adjusted to the sudden increase of Qi after enough rest. As for my experience, I¡¯ve already reached the Sky Realm before, so stabilizing my foundation shouldn¡¯t be hard," Long Chen asked, smiling wryly. The army should¡¯ve departed the first city by now. They should be near the second city. Soon, they¡¯ll be on their way to the Royal City, and the fun can begin. I can see a lot of bloodshed in my future to finish this trial sessfully," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the average citizens of the Royal City walking back and forth on the road. After walking back to the bed, Long Chen sat in a meditative position. He resumed his Cultivation to stabilize his Realm now that his body was adjusted to the sudden jump in Cultivation. **** While Long Chen was cultivating in his room, the Army of Aksha Kingdom left the first city and reached the second city on their path, which was also thest city that stood in their path before they could reach the Royal City of Aksha. As the Army entered the city, they were once again surprised to find the dead bodies lying at the entrance of the city. The General of the Sunai army couldn¡¯t help but facepalm himself as he sighed. "That fellow, did he kill the leader of this city as well?" Chapter 770 - 770: Idiot

Chapter 770 - 770: Idiot

"Is he going to leave anything for us or not? Whatever, at least we still get to kill the guards of the city," the General muttered as he started walking inside the city. "These guys. Why did they establish the entrance so far away from the actual city? No one can even see the guards if they are killed at the entrance. Such an inefficient arrangement," the Army General muttered, expressing the same concern that Long Chen did when he hade here. As he walked inside the city, his expressions kept getting worse and worse until he couldn¡¯t help but scream out loud. " That Monster! He didn¡¯t even leave a single guard alive for us to handle this time! Why are we here for?! Are we here for sightseeing?!" The man thundered in anger as he stood in front of the hundreds of dead bodies of the guards that were killed by Long Chen. While the Sunai Kingdom¡¯s Army Chief calmed down after roaring in anger, a man stepped out of a nearby building with both of his hands resting on the shoulders of two mature women that wore revealing clothes. " Master is so great! He made that demon run away with just one nce!" one of the women praised the young man, who happened to be the same guard that Long Chen had pretended to run away from to win the bet with Xun. "Hahaha, it was nothing, darling. I¡¯m just so strong; it was obvious that he would run away. The only thing I am regretful about is that I couldn¡¯t catch that bastard! He ran away before I could do anything. Don¡¯t worry, the next time hees, I¡¯ll kill him. I¡¯m the legendary Warrior of this city, after all," the man replied as he grabbed the breasts of both the women with each of his hands, making them moan lightly. The Army of Sunai Kingdom looked back and saw the man in guard uniform. "Hah, thank God he at least left one person alive for us," The Army Generalughed as he looked at the young man as if he was a lion, looking at his prey. The young man was stunned as he saw the hundreds of Soldiers dressed in Sunai Kingdom uniforms. The man wanted to cry, but no tears came out of his eyes. He saw death closely when Long Chen was standing in front of him after ughtering everyone. By god¡¯s blessing, the monster ran away, fearing him. The young man didn¡¯t know why that happened, but he decided to use that opportunity to make a name for himself. He was praised by everyone. Women of rich houses started throwing themselves at him, and the man took them all in, enjoying his life. He didn¡¯t even bother to go to the Royal City to inform the King about what happened in this city and kept dying it to have more fun in the city. He was just about to leave to tell the King and get his rewards for making the Demon run away, but he again came face to face with death. "God! Are you screwing with me?" the young man roared as tears finally appeared in his eyes. He dropped down to his knees in fear as he saw Sunai Generaling towards him with a sword in his hand. "Wait a minute; a single gaze of mine was enough to make that Dragon Squad demon run away. I should be able to handle them all. All I need to do is do the same and stare at them!" the young man calmed down as he thought of what happened in the past. Gathering hisst bit of courage, he stood up and started looking at the Sunai General with a grin on his face. "Hah, You¡¯re nothing! Face my fierce gaze and tremble!" the young man said as he intensified his re while the Sunai General stood in front of him, looking at him like he was an idiot. "He¡¯s really an Idiot. No wonder that guy left him alive. Even I feel pity for this guy," The General muttered as he sighed. Taking pity on the crazy man, he decided to leave him alive like Long Chen did. "Hah! It worked! Run, you trash! Run and never return, or I¡¯ll kill you!" the young man said proudly as he saw his fierce gaze working just like it did on Long Chen. He startedughing, but suddenly, a silver light shed before his eyes. His world turned upside down as his head rolled over and fell down on the ground. "I changed my mind. You¡¯re too annoying to be left alive," the General muttered as he wiped the blood off of his Silver de that had the young man¡¯s blood dripping. With a thud, the man¡¯s body fell down on the ground. The two women had already stepped back in fear of the general. Looking at the revealing clothes of the beautiful women, the General licked his lips. "We seem to be going a little faster than we expected. We can rest here. Guys, you can have fun in the city. I want everyone back in five hours!" he informed his army before he shifted his focus back to the two women. Walking closer to them, he held the hands of the twodies and pulled them towards the house. "Come. Let me see if the women of Aksha are as amazing as people im," The General said as he freed their hands and ced them in their soft butt before he entered the house with them. The smile never left his face. For the next few hours, the house was filled with moaning sounds that were filled with pleasure. The rest of the army members also didn¡¯t waste any time. While some of the army members decided to go drinking, the others chose women instead of beer. They found a woman from the city and pulled them inside various houses. After five hours, everything seemed to be over. The soldiers that were calming their mes of lust and the soldiers who were drinking; they were all standing in front of the house where the General was. They all stood in proper formation as if nothing happened in thest 5 hours. The door of the house finally opened as the General stepped out with a satisfied smile on his face. "Nothing less than I expected. Amazing women indeed," the General muttered as he nced back inside the room where two women were lying on the bed without any clothes. He met with the army and departed from the city along with all the guards. Chapter 771 - 771: Here

Chapter 771 - 771: Here

Two more days passed as Long Chen stayed inside the room, cultivating all day and night. He didn¡¯t talk to Xun during this time as he ced all his focus on Cultivation. Xun stayed inside the room, keeping an eye on the door to make sure that no one came in to disturb Long Chen and to put his life in danger. With the arrival of another breakthrough, Long Chen slowly opened his eyes with a satisfied smile on his face. "I am really jealous of this body. I wish I were cultivating here with my real body and with the same potential and abilities. Such fast Cultivation, and it¡¯ll go to waste," Long Chen muttered, ncing at Xun. "I don¡¯t think you need to be jealous. Your real-world body isn¡¯t bad. And it¡¯ll only get better and better when your real body¡¯s bloodline gets more and more converted," Xun told Long Chen, shaking her head. "How much of this godly bloodline concentration do I need to be on the same level as this body?" Long Chen asked Xun. "Not much. This body is good, but not that good. If you had the same experience that you had now, same skills and only fifty percent of this godly bloodline at the start, your Cultivation would be just as fast," Xun told Long Chen, talking to them about his bloodline and talent. "Fifty percent? Heck, I have to go through all the trials to get to the same level as this body I get in this world?" Long Chen muttered as he smiled wryly. He was somewhat amazed after knowing the potential of this body, but still, he somewhat expected it after seeing what he was able to achieve in such a short time. "Whatever, this bloodline is still very good. The only reason I was strong enough to save my father, who I didn¡¯t even know was alive," Long Chen said as he sighed. He had realized that if Xun hadn¡¯te into his life, and if he hadn¡¯t started his journey to get stronger after listening to Xun¡¯s words, he wouldn¡¯t be where he was. Without the ring and Xun, Long Chen would be at the bottom of the cliff, unable to get out; dying at the bottom eventually. Even if he had managed toe out, at best, he would be living a moderate life in the Long n inside the Dragon City. He would never have met Mingyu, Zhiqing, or any of his women. He wouldn¡¯t be able to find out about his father being trapped or to save him. He wouldn¡¯t be able to form friends like the great friend that he made along the way. Everything good that happened to him was credited to the ring and Xun. There were many bad things that happened along the way as well, but as long as he and his closest family members were alive, he didn¡¯t care for the bad. The good most certainly outweighed the bad in his mind, even if he changed throughout this journey from the man he wanted to be. "Yeah, look at the positive and don¡¯t think too much. As long as you maintain your progress in the future, everything else is going to be fine as well. The future shouldn¡¯t be too bad. All you need is strength. Get so strong that even I won¡¯t be able to harm you if I wanted to. That¡¯s the strength you need. Get there, and the world shall belong to you," Xun told Long Chen, looking away from him. "Hah, No matter how strong a man can get, his woman will always have an edge on him," Long Chen said jokingly as he stood up and walked over to the window. "How many days has it been this time?" he asked, looking outside the window at the beautiful street. " You¡¯ve been cultivating for three days here. I was getting bored, looking at the empty door. I don¡¯t get it. Why do I even need to keep watch? You¡¯re here, not as a Dragon Squad Member but as Fu Chen of Aksha Kingdom. Who would even try to harm you here?" Xun inquired as she yawned. "Hah, don¡¯t think that will work on me. I know you can¡¯t sleep as a Spirit of the Ring. That fake yawn won¡¯t work on me," Long Chen said,ughing. "Tch," Xun rolled her eyes at getting caught. She wasn¡¯t really sleepy, but she was getting bored as Long Chen cultivated all day and night. She wanted to see her side and talk to her once in a while, stopping his Cultivation. She couldn¡¯t express it herself, but she missed talking to Long Chen when he didn¡¯t talk to him for days. She didn¡¯t understand what it was, but a sudden urge and feeling arose in her heart every time he didn¡¯t talk to her for over a day. She wanted him to remember her and to talk to her. She wanted him to be there for her. She wondered what this feeling was. All she could describe it was an indescribable feeling. "At Least tell me why you¡¯re worried someone might attack here," Xun asked Long Chen. " Have you forgotten? Vermilion is still alive. I still doubt him to be the one that sent people to kill me after pretending to help me since only he knew that I was leaving the city." " Also, there might still be many people that know about that and want to kill me, including some Phoenix Organization members that know if Vermillion wants to kill me. Even though the chances are rare since Vermilion most probably isn¡¯t here, I still don¡¯t want to be a sitting duck here. With you around, keeping an eye on everything, I feel safer," Long Chen exined to Xun about his concerns. "Oh. I didn¡¯t think of that," Xun muttered as she walked closer to him and stood beside him, looking outside the window. "Yeah. I wonder where the Sunai army is. If it has been three days like you said, then they are reallyte. They should be here half a day ago if they were on time. Are they procrastinating along the way?" Long Chen muttered as he wondered where the army could be when he suddenly saw a guard running throughout the city as if announcing something to the citizens. Those who heard the announcement started running away, back to their houses. "Thismotion?" Long Chen muttered, looking at themotion on the streets. It seems like the Sunai Army is here," he let out as a smile appeared on his face. **** Chapter 772 - 772: Vermilion Spirit

Chapter 772 - 772: Vermilion Spirit

Long Chen saw themotion on the streets as a smile appeared on his face. "Finally, it¡¯s time for me to join the fun. Not much longer. I¡¯ll be the King of thisnd and of Sunai," Long Chen muttered as he turned back. Walking over to the bed, he picked up the ming Ice Sword that was still inside its scabbard and ced it on his back. Next, he picked up the ck rusted sword, which was also within its scabbard, and ced it on his back. "The Sunai Army might recognize me with the Swords. It should be the time for the imposter Long Chen who fooled the Sunai Kingdom to be dead. The real deal will enter the fight now," Long Chen muttered as he opened the door of his room and stepped out. Going down the staircase, he left the hotel. The man at the reception watched Long Chen leave with that heavy sword on his back. He was surprised why a kid would have two swords that big, but he didn¡¯t interfere. It was good if that troublesome guy was out of this hotel without threatening to expose the hotel for the mistake that they did. He had found out that the city was under attack. If Long Chen wished to leave at this time, he wasn¡¯t going to stop him. Even if Long Chen died, it didn¡¯t mean anything to him. He was just waiting for all the guests to return before he could close the hotel doors to protect the hotel. **** Long Chen left the hotel and stood on the street, watching people run away towards their houses. The guards of the city could be seen running towards the Northern Entrance of the city, which made Long Chen be sure that it was the Sunai Kingdom army since they wereing from the North. Coincidentally, the Royal Pce was closer to the north than it was to the south, which was one of the reasons Long Chen had chosen the North Side for attacking. He could see the guests of this ce running towards the North to take part in the battle to protect the city. He also started walking towards the North, not seeming to be in a hurry. Long Chen reached near the North Section of the city. The ce that was previously heavily guarded now had only two guards protecting that ce. "Yeah, now that the North is being attacked, they wouldn¡¯t ce guards between the Noble Region and the Commoner Section of the city. That¡¯s to be expected. I wonder if there will be guards at the entrance of the pce or not," Long Chen muttered as if talking to himself. " Where are you going! You can¡¯t go there. The city is under attack. Go back to your home! No one is allowed inside thend of the Royals," the guards said as if warning Long Chen, stopping him from going forward. "I know the city is under attack. That¡¯s why I wish to meet your king. I have a way to protect everyone and save people!" Long Chen said to the guard. "Cheh, you really think too highly of yourself, don¡¯t you? Most of our top Warriors are there protecting us. Do you really think you stand a chance of making even the slightest of change in the oue of this? You¡¯re really thinking that you¡¯re some bigshot after carrying two swords on your back? Hah, kid, run away. It¡¯s not a ce for you to y around," the guards said, mocking Long Chen. Long Chen wasn¡¯t wearing a mask, but he was using the Mask of Mischief to look like Fu Chen; the guards however failed to recognize him and thought he was just some random kid trying to be a hero. If they had recognized Long Chen, their taunts would have been much worse clearly. "Sigh, I felt like this would happen. It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll meet the King at any cost," Long Chen said as he sighed. Bringing his hand towards his back, he ced it on the hilt of the Rusted ck Sword. Pulling it out of his scabbard, he started walking forward. "You bastard! You dare to think about attacking us! Kill this kid!" One of the guards said, running towards Long Chen. The other guard followed suit as he ran towards Long Chen. The first guard reached Long Chen first as he shed with his sword. Without using any of his abilities, Long Chen simply swung his sword. His sword shed with Long Chen¡¯s sword. Despite not using his abilities, his raw strength was enough that the guard couldn¡¯t even imaginepeting. The guard flew back like a broken kite, crashing on the wall of a nearby house while the sword fell out of his hand. The guard, however, was left alive. The second guard was stunned as he stopped in his tracks. "I¡¯m not here to harm any of you. I could¡¯ve easily killed that guy otherwise. Not only him, but you would also be lying dead alongside. If you don¡¯t want the lives to be lost unnecessarily, take me to your king. I would like to offer him my assistance. If you don¡¯t take me to him, I¡¯ll force my way to him, but that won¡¯t be good for you or your fellow guards," Long Chen said as he looked deep into the man¡¯s eyes. He also cast a slight illusion that made the guard see the Shadow of a Vermilion bird begin Long Chen. "Y-you have the same War Spirit as Master Vermilion? You can really help us then! Pleasee; I¡¯ll take you to His Majesty. Also, thank you for not burning us to ashes," the Second Guard said as he bowed his head before Long Chen. "That¡¯s fine. Take me to your king. Every second you waste can be dangerous for the existence of this Kingdom," Long Chen said. "Please follow me," The Guard said as he started walking towards the Royal ce. "You keep guard here. I¡¯ll be back soon," he told the other guard who was struggling to stand up before he left. Long Chen followed the guard and reached the Royal Pce of the King. Five guards stood at the entrance of the Royal Pce, guarding it. "That kid? Isn¡¯t it that traitor¡¯s son? Why is our own man bringing that bastard here?" "That¡¯s not the least shocking part. Just look at how respectfully he¡¯s talking to that bastard. He¡¯s destroying the reputation of our guards here! That bastard!" The five guards talked amongst themselves as they watched Long Chen being brought here by a fellow guard of the Royal Army. Chapter 773 - 773: Arrested

Chapter 773 - 773: Arrested

" Don¡¯te to assumptions. Let me talk to him myself to know what he¡¯s doing. He might be bringing that guy as a prisoner here," The guard in the lead said as he stopped the others froming to a conclusion. He gazed at the blonde guard who was escorting Long Chen. The guard brought Long Chen closer to the pce, but before he could get near, he saw the other guards gesturing to him to stop. Understanding their concerns, the Blonde Guard who stood with Long Chen previously looked back at him. "You stay here; I¡¯ll talk to them. You know, with the current circumstances, they¡¯ll be worried," he told Long Chen before he walked towards the other five guards who were guarding the pce. "Why are you bringing that traitor¡¯s son here? Have you lost your mind?" The guards asked the blonde guard as soon as he reached near. The blonde guard was confused at hearing this. He came here to talk to them about this fellow he met. He didn¡¯t even ask Long Chen¡¯s name in my excitement, but after hearing the words of others, he felt like he was missing something. "Traitor¡¯s son? What do you mean by that?" The Blonde Guard asked in confusion. "Do you know the person who stands behind me?" "Of course we know! Only an idiot wouldn¡¯t know who that guy is. He¡¯s the son of that guy who betrayed our kingdom. He¡¯s the son of Previous Phoenix Organization Leader, Demon!" One of the guards said. "What? He¡¯s that trash? It can¡¯t be! Why would Demon¡¯s son have a Vermilion War Spirit?! Even though I didn¡¯t get the opportunity to see him previously, even I know that Long Chen has a Purple Mist War Spirit that was discovered in the Spirit Warrior College Entrance Exams! The guy behind me has a Vermillion War Spirit! He can¡¯t be the guy you talk about!" The Blonde Guard insisted. "What? That guy has a Vermillion War Spirit?" The guard asked in shock. "Yeah, he showed me. He even defeated a guard with one strike. This guy is strong. If he¡¯s really Long Chen, then it must mean that he was hiding his strength previously!" the Blonde Guard eximed as he talked about the past. " We can test his War Spiritter! First, tell us why you brought him here!" The leader of the pce guards asked in concern. "He approached us and said that he wanted to join the battle to save our Royal City! We thought he was just a kid and joking. When he didn¡¯t listen, we even tried to attack him, but he was too strong. He defeated Mang Lia in just a single move without using his War Spirit. Then he showed us his War Spirit and said that he could¡¯ve killed us instantly, but he didn¡¯t want to harm us," the blonde guard said to the others. "I was bringing him to meet the King so he could decide if he wanted the help of this guy or not. He¡¯s a Vermilion War Spirit holder, after all. And he¡¯s strong. He can be the next Master Vermilion," he continued. "But he¡¯s the son of that Traitor. Even if he¡¯s strong, we can¡¯t let him join. He¡¯ll betray us in the time of need like his father did!" Another guard said. "That¡¯s for His Majesty to decide. We can only tell him about this and wait for his decision. It would be the negligence of our duty if we don¡¯t," the blonde-haired guard said. Since he has brought Long Chen here, he didn¡¯t want to push him away. The blonde-haired guy remembered Long Chen¡¯s threat of killing everyone to reach the King if he had to. He had seen Long Chen¡¯s strength even when he didn¡¯t use his War Spirit. He didn¡¯t even want to imagine what would happen if Long Chen used his Vermilion War Spirit to kill them all. He didn¡¯t want that. To protect himself, he needed to get Long Chen to meet the King. "Fine. As long as he can prove to us that he has the Vermilion War Spirit, we can present him in front of the King," the leader of the pce guards agreed, nodding his head. "Great. I¡¯ll get him to show you," the blonde guard said excitedly before he ran to Long Chen and told him to show his Vermilion War Spirit. Long Chen took ten steps back before raising his hands in the sky. Using his Law of Illusion, he made a Vermillion Shadow appear behind him. He managed to create the illusion of being a Spirit Warrior who had a Vermilion War Spirit. He had already seen Vermilion bring out his War Spirit against the battle with Dragon Squad Leader, which made it easier for him. "Fine. You really have a Vermilion War Spirit. It seems just as strong as Master Vermilion¡¯s War Spirit despite you being that young. Come, I¡¯ll escort you to our King," the leader of the guard said as he escorted Long Chen inside the pce with four other guards, leaving only one behind. **** " The situation is dire. Send a messenger to the southern border to inform Vermilion and others about what¡¯s happening here. We might be needing help." The King of Aksha Kingdom was sitting on the throne, talking to someone. "Yes, Your Majesty," the person said as he left the Royal Hall, closing the door behind him. "Sigh, who knew this Sunai Kingdom would be so cunning. Even though we¡¯re the ones dering war suddenly, they already made the n to attack us from two sides. Could it be that the entire reason they killed Royal Tutor was because they wanted us to wage war? Sigh, did we fall into a trap?" The King muttered to himself in an empty hallway. Suddenly, the door of the Royal Hall was opened. He informed the King about something. The King nodded his head. The other four guards entered with Long Chen. The leader of the guard told everything about Long Chen, including his Vermilion War Spirit and his suggestion to help. The King looked at Long Chen, who seemed to be looking back at him. "Do you wish to help us?" The King asked Long Chen. "Yes, Your Majesty," Long Chen replied. "Despite everything, this kingdom did to you?" the King asked again. "Yes. Whatever happened, this kingdom will always be my home. It¡¯s my responsibility to protect my home," Long Chen answered proudly. "Do you really think we would believe that? There¡¯s no way you don¡¯t hate us. This must be some scheme of yours. Guards, arrest him and imprison him!" The King scoffed at Long Chen¡¯s answers before hemanded his guards. Chapter 774 - 774: Ending Royal Lineage

Chapter 774 - 774: Ending Royal Lineage

"Guards, arrest him and imprison him!" The King scoffed at Long Chen¡¯s answers before hemanded his guards. Long Chen heard the King¡¯s words, not reacting at all. The blonde-haired guard, however, seemed worried. He had seen Long Chen¡¯s anger before. He was worried that Long Chen might attack people in rage again. He kept an eye on Long Chen to react in case he did something when other guards went towards him. Long Chen watched the guardsing towards him as he smiled. "I can understand what you¡¯re feeling. I surrender myself, and I¡¯ll let myself be arrested. Just remember, you are going to need me. I have seen your army. In two hours, the Sunai Army will be here. You need me more than I need you. I just want to help my kingdom. If you want it to survive, you¡¯ll definitely let me out," Long Chen said to the king before he turned back. " Don¡¯t touch me! I¡¯m going off my own ord. If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t you dare to touch me!" He thundered as he saw the guards reach out their hands towards Long Chen. "You¡¯re not a guest but a prisoner! Let us take your Weapons first!" One of the guards roared as he continued reaching out his hands towards the two swords on Long Chen¡¯s back. Reaching out his hands, Long Chen caught the hand of the man. Swinging him towards the left, he released, making the guard crash on the wall. The other guards were stunned as they saw Long Chen throwing fellow guards away. They pulled out a sword to forcefully take Long Chen¡¯s weapons. Even the king seemed shocked by what he saw. Long Chen¡¯s strength exceeded his expectations. Before the King could even realize what was happening, he saw the other three guards lying on the floor, groaning in pain. Long Chen still hadn¡¯t killed them. Only the blonde-haired man seemed to be alive. "I told you I¡¯m ready to surrender as long as I¡¯m not touched. I surrendered because I wanted to respect His Majesty¡¯s wishes but not because I was a criminal. I won¡¯t let myself be treated like one. No one shall trample my dignity. The only reason I didn¡¯t kill anyone here was because I respect my mothend and don¡¯t want to weaken our forces," Long Chen dered, looking at the guards on the ground. "Are you going to take me to the cell respectfully, or should I thrash you and find that ce myself?" he asked the blonde-haired guard. "Ah, R-right," the blonde-haired guard replied after initial stuttering. He nced at the king, and seeing no opposition; he told Long Chen to follow him. "Remember Your Majesty. I might be yourst hope. When you feel like you need my help,e to the cell yourself, and I¡¯ll still help," Long Chen said, ncing back at the King onest time before he left. Long Chen was escorted to the cell with both his Swords still on his back. He was shown a cell whose door was opened by the blonde-haired man. As Long Chen entered the cell, the blonde-haired guard closed the door and left. "What are you trying to do? You brought the army to take over the Kingdom, and you¡¯re trying to help the King against the same army? Aren¡¯t you opposing yourself? Just what are you trying to do? You had such a good chance to kill the King and take over the Kingdom. How can you not do it? The Trial would have been over instantly," Xun asked Long Chen, appearing near him. "I¡¯m not going against myself. This has always been the n. I¡¯ll take over the Kingdom, and it¡¯ll be forceful as well; however, citizens would not oppose me. It¡¯ll be a perfectly fair rise to the throne. At Least in the eyes of everyone else," Long Chen said as he grinned his head. "First, I need to kill the rest of the princes. The eldest Prince is already expelled from the right of the throne. I need to clear the others as well. Being inside the prison should give me a nice cover," he muttered, looking outside the cell. He had already seen the entire pce through his Divine Sense. He had also seen the posters of the princes. Now he had a perfect idea of where each of the Prince was within the Pce "The army should surround the Royal Pce within two hours. The King would most probablye to ask for help before that. "I still don¡¯t get it. Why don¡¯t you kill the King as well along with the Princes?" Xun asked again. "You don¡¯t need to know. All that matters is that I know," Long Chen muttered as a smile appeared on his face. His eyes changed color and became starry ck as the space around him started getting unstable. He disappeared from the prison and appeared in a room where a young man wasfortably sleeping. The man slept so peacefully that it didn¡¯t seem like he even knew what was happening in the kingdom. Walking towards the bed, he thrust his sword inside the man¡¯s chest. The man¡¯s eyes opened wide as he was stabbed. His lips opened to scream in pain, but he couldn¡¯t as his mouth was instantly closed by Long Chen. He died instantly. After killing the man, Long Chen covered his body with the nket before he disappeared. It only took Long Chen a few minutes to kill all the princes stealthily. He went back to the prison cell after killing everyone. He hadn¡¯t even been missing from the cell for 5 minutes. Walking back towards the wall, Long Chen sat with his back resting against the wall. He started waiting for the king to arrive as he closed his eyes and started cultivating to utilize his time. ***" While Long Chen was resting inside the Prison Cell, the Sunai Kingdom army wasmitting a ughter. The King of Sunai had sent one of his best men in this assault team while the Top soldiers of the Aksha Kingdom Army had gone to the Southern Border, unaware of the attack happening in the Royal City. The guards who stayed back were good, but they seemed to be failing against the well-trained army of Sunai Kingdom. While the Sunai Kingdom army lost ten men, the Aksha Kingdom had already lost a hundred men. They were getting ughtered with no ce to escape since this was the final line of Defence for the Aksha Kingdom. "Kill them all and take over the Royal Pce! No one can stop us now!" The Sunai General Thundered as he cut two enemy soldiers in a single attack. Chapter 775 - 775: Personal

Chapter 775 - 775: Personal

The General of Sunai Kingdom Army, General Hu, kept killing the soldiers of the Aksha Army one after another as he advanced forward. The Army of Aksha that had stayed within the Royal City was not their main army, so none of them could face General Hu, who was the main General of Sunai Kingdom. As for the Phoenix Organization that would have protected the kingdom in times like this, none of its members were here. They were all at the southern border, fighting the battle against the Dragon Squad and helping their army. **** "Thirty minutes..." Tapping his fingers on his knees, Long Chen muttered. "The attack started around thirty minutes ago. The army of Aksha should be wiped by now. The Sunai Army should be advancing towards the Royal Pce soon if they¡¯re when the least but capable," Long Chen muttered. He nced towards the bars of the cell as if he was waiting for someone. Soon, he was able to hear the sound of footsteps. A smile appeared on his face, but he didn¡¯t stand up. "His Majesty wishes to see you," A Guard stopped in front of Long Chen¡¯s cell and informed Long Chen. "He wishes to see me? Is he not here?" Long Chen asked with an amused smile on his face as if already knowing the answer to this question. "Why should hee to meet you? He¡¯s our almighty ruler. Come with me," the guard told Long Chen sternly as he snorted. "Go back to him and tell him that I refused toe. Also, tell him to remember what I told him before I left. He should know what I mean," Long Chen said before he closed his eyes The guard tried to convince him again and again, but Long Chen didn¡¯t even react as if he couldn¡¯t even hear. The guard ultimately sighed before it left before he turned back and left. "I told the King that he would need toe to me on his own if he wanted my help after what he did. He has no choice anymore. If he wants to save his Kingdom, he would definitelye to me," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. "Xun, want to bet how long the King takes toe to me to ask for help?" He asked Xun, who was sitting near him. "No! I don¡¯t want to bet anything! You always win, mostly by cheating. I¡¯m not taking a risk anymore," Xun said as she rolled her eyes, refusing to take part in the bet. "Sigh, fine. It¡¯s boring without betting. I¡¯ll give you a handicap. You can select any time. As long as you¡¯re right, you win," Long Chen said, still trying to get her to bet. " Nope. I¡¯m not falling for your tricks again. I already owe you something. I¡¯m not going to owe you another thing after losing," Xun refused. "Sigh, you¡¯re really a scared cat, aren¡¯t you?" Long Chen inquired with an amused smile on his face. "Fine, I¡¯ll help you even more. I¡¯ll tell you the answer. He¡¯ll be here in five minutes. You can give me that answer and bet. You¡¯ll most certainly win," Long Chen said again, only to be refused by Xun. "Fine, your loss," Long Chen muttered as he rolled his eyes. Even though Xun was suspicious that Long Chen was telling the truth, she still didn¡¯t listen to him. Time kept passing, and soon, four minutes had passed. There was no sign of the King. Thirty more seconds passed away. Xun was finally certain that Long Chen was trying to trick her. His answer was most definitely wrong. Even though she thought that, she was proven to be wrong as the King actually arrived himself before the five minutes given by Long Chen were over. The King stood before Long Chen¡¯s cell and tapped on the bars. Long Chen raised his gaze. His gaze met with the King. " The enemy has broken through our final line of defense. If we didn¡¯t do anything, we would lose. I need your help. You¡¯re thest hope of saving this Kingdom that we have!" The King said gravely. "Ah, you finally understand the deep trouble you¡¯re in. Fine. Despite whatever this Kingdom did to me, it¡¯s still my homnd. I¡¯ll help you and defeat the enemies," Long Chen said, standing up. A confident smile covered his face. The King told the guard to open Long Chen¡¯s cell and allowed him outside. " You should hurry! They¡¯re on the way. Intercept them as far away from the Royal pce so that the mes of battle don¡¯t reach the Royal Pce," the King told Long Chen as he sighed "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll stop them as soon as I can. Keep the security of the Pce at High alert. The enemy might try to send one or two people to assassinate you. Keep yourself safe," Long Chen warned the king, nting a little seed that could be used when the King finds out that his sons are dead, he would me the assassins. Long Chen started walking away, leaving the confused king behind. The King walked back to the throne room, where he felt most protected. "He¡¯s myst hope. If he loses, then it¡¯s all over," the King muttered as he walked towards the Throne Room. In his eyes, the Kingdom was already dead. Even though he sent Long Chen to battle, he didn¡¯t have any hope of his victory. He was prepared for a terrifying loss already, but he wasn¡¯t willing to run away. He wanted to face death head-on when it came. **** Long Chen stepped out of the Pce and nced towards the North. "Hah, killing the people I led here. I must say, it isn¡¯t as bad as I thought it might feel," Long Chen muttered as he started walking towards the North. He walked quite casually as if he didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry at all. Even though he seemed to be moving slower, he managed to reach the advancing Sunai Army. "Hah, another soldiering here in search of death?" General Hu muttered as he watched Long Chening towards them. He didn¡¯t recognize Long Chen as the man who was supposed to lead the army with him since he was using a different face now. "A single person? Are they finding and sending any random guard they could find?" General Huughed as he said in a mocking tone. He looked at the soldier standing beside him. "Go and kill him," General Hu told the soldier. "Even sending one of my men after him is overdoing it." He continued. Chapter 776 - 776: Wiping His Own

Chapter 776 - 776: Wiping His Own

"Too bad I can¡¯t send half a man for soldiers of Aksha. These guys are really trash," General Hu snorted. A soldier stepped forward with his heavy ax, walking towards Long Chen with big strikes. As soon as the man reached near Long Chen, the flow of wind changed as a kicknded on the man¡¯s chest, making him fly back. The two swords weren¡¯t even pulled out yet. Long Chen had managed to beat the soldier with a single kick. His strength had advanced by leaps and bounds since he left the Army. Now he was someone who was a Sky Realm Cultivator. His strength was not something they couldpare. Even his physical strength was more than any Cultivation in this world possessed. Generally, Hu looked at the soldier that seemed to be lying on his feet. He wasn¡¯t moving as if he was dead. "He doesn¡¯t seem like a normal guard. Ten of you go together and kill him!" General Humanded his fellow guards. There seemed to be a hundred guards still left. Ten guests stepped out of the group and started running towards Long Chen; However, as they were near Long Chen, he finally pulled out two of his Swords as he moved like lightning. He didn¡¯t Teleport this time, though. He was only using his movement technique, which was fast but still much slowerpared to an actual Teleportation. Before General Hu could have any idea of what just happened, he saw gen bodies lying near Long Chen. All ten of the bodies seemed to be headless. Long Chen was holding two swords in his hand, both of which seemed to be dripping with blood. "Those Swords! Why do you have these?!" Generally, Hu eximed in shock as he saw the sword in Long Chen¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t know that Long Chen was the same person who was sent here with him on the mission to take over the Kingdom. He didn¡¯t know that these two were the same people; the only difference being that the two used different faces, with none of them being the real face of the actual person. "You mean these swords? I took them from a guy who tried to assassinate me. He failed so miserably. I wonder if you can even recognize his corpse now," Long Chen said as he smiled wryly. He was amused at the fact that he was reading talking about killing himself. "Impossible! How can you be stronger than the monster who destroyed cities in his path? Who exactly are you?* General Hu asked with a look of disbelief on his face. "Me? I¡¯m thest line of defense of the Aksha Kingdom. You want to move forward; then you¡¯ll have to kill me. The chances of that happening are really negligible, though," Long Chen replied calmly as he started walking toward General Hu. "Everyone! He¡¯s a strong enemy! Attack together!" General Hu thundered,manding his men as he ran towards Long Chen with the rest of the soldiers. "You¡¯re not underestimating me. That¡¯s good. It¡¯s not good enough, though," Long Chen muttered as he used his Thunder de. The dark clouds surrounded the clear sky and started thundering. Long Chen pointed towards the man with his sword, making the lightning fall in the direction he was pointing at. A bolt of lightning fell, straight on top of General Hu, who seemed to be unaware of this skill. He used to think that one needed a Thunder War Spirit to make this happen. As he didn¡¯t see a War Spirit Shadow appearing behind Long Chen, he didn¡¯t think that a lightning bolt would fall on him. Unaware of this possibility, he didn¡¯t take any precautions. When the lightning bolt actually fell, he couldn¡¯t survive. He died instantly. "Your leader is gone. Generally, I wouldn¡¯t waste my time in killing the goons, but I can¡¯t let you leave now either. You need to die," Long Chen said, ncing at the guards who were still alive. Waving his Swords in the air, he walked towards the soldiers that seemed hesitant to battle now. After the army lost its leader, its entire morale was lost, making it even easier for Long Chen to wipe the soldiers. **** "And this is thest one," Long Chen muttered as he thrust his sword inside the chest of one of the Sunai Soldiers. He pulled the sword out, letting the man fall on the ground. Looking around, he saw the entire ce empty. All the Sunai Soldiers were dead. Their bodiesid on the ground as their blood painted the grey road in red color. ncing at some distance, he saw a few citizens looking out from their window. After he killed thest enemy, all the people that were watching the battle while hiding came out of their houses, they started cheering for Long Chen. In their eyes, Long Chen was a hero who saved the Kingdom. Some people had recognized Long Chen. They knew who he was. Despite knowing that, they didn¡¯t put it against Long Chen. ¡¯His father betrayed the Kingdom against the Sunai Kingdom, but the son saved us. He¡¯s such a nice kid. Not like his father at all. We really did wrong to him for all those years.¡¯ That seemed to be the thoughts inside the head of most of the people. They were seeing Long Chen in a greater light today. "Thank you, young man. You saved our Kingdom," an old noble thanked Long Chen. "It¡¯s my kingdom as well, Master. It was my duty to save my mothend," Long Chen answered, looking respectful. "Hah, you really are a nice kid. We really misunderstood you all these years. Please forgive us, Master," the old man said, apologizing to Long Chen. "Don¡¯t worry, Master. I can understand it. My father betrayed everyone. It wasn¡¯t your fault. Anyone would lose trust in our family after that," Long Chen replied. "I¡¯m d I got the opportunity to right his wrongs." "Anyway, I should be taking my leave now. I need to give this good news to His Majesty as well," He continued before he started to leave. Long Chen went back to the Royal Pce amidst the constant praise that was being showered on him for saving the Kingdom. He didn¡¯t know how fast, but he was sure that this news would be in the entire Royal City within a few hours. ¡¯That should be enough of recovering the Fu n¡¯s reputation in this Kingdom. Now it¡¯s time to handle the rest of the things,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he smiled. Chapter 777 - 777: Promotion

Chapter 777 - 777: Promotion

Long Chen entered the Royal Pce and went straight to the chambers of the King while the news about him saving the Kingdom was being shared around the Kingdom. No guard stopped him this time as they all knew that Long Chen was working for the King now. Entering the chambers of the King, he said, "Your Majesty, the mission is sessful. I have finished your enemies. The Kingdom is safe from the intruders." The King was sitting in deep thought. He didn¡¯t even notice Long Chen when he stepped inside. Only when Long Chen started speaking did he realize that Long Chen was here. With a surprise on his face, he raised his head and looked at Long Chen. "You aren¡¯t dead? What did you say? You killed them? Really? The Kingdom is actually saved?" It took the King a few seconds to understand what was happening. He still couldn¡¯t believe that Long Chen won. "Yes. By His Majesty¡¯s grace, I was able to remove the troubles haunting the Royal City. We seem to be safe," Long Chen said in a calm tone. He knew that the King would be too happy now that he was safe. He could expect that at least, but the king was probably not going to show. That¡¯s what he thought, at least. "Good Work. You are worthy of praise. I must say we did wrong with you all these years. The Royal Tutor said that you would be bad just like your father who betrayed us, so we were treating you harshly. We should¡¯ve listened to Vermilion and believed it when he said that it¡¯s not necessary for a son to walk on the path of the father," The King expressed his regret on how Long Chen was treated in this kingdom. ¡¯ Hmm? He still thinks that Fu Chen¡¯s father betrayed the Kingdom. Either he¡¯s lying, or the Sunai King lied. It could also be possible that he didn¡¯t have a hand in it, and it was all done by the Royal Tutor. The question still remains. What actually happened to that guy? Vermilion must know the answer from the way he talked in his letters. As for the king, it doesn¡¯t matter since he¡¯ll be dead shortly anyway,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he gazed at the king respectfully. "I can understand, Your Majesty. If I was in your ce, I might have done the same thing. I know that it is hurtful when a person close to you betrays you. Anyone would be upset. Despite all that, you let us live and didn¡¯t kill us for the sins of that man, and for that, I¡¯m grateful to you," He told the King. "Hahaha, you¡¯re a really sensible person. I like you. No amount of praise can be enough for you for what you did. You¡¯ll be rewarded!" The King said as heughed heartily. "Eunuch!" He called out. The door of the chamber opened as a bearded man walked inside. "Tell the citizens of our kingdom about our victor. Tell them to arrive in front of our ce. I¡¯ll introduce them to the person who saved our Kingdom, and our new Army General!" The King told the Eunuch. "Yes, Your Majesty," the Eunuch said as he turned back and left. The King watched the Eunuch leave before he shifted his gaze to Long Chen. "As a reward for your great achievements, you¡¯ll be the Army General of our Kingdom from today!" The King said as he smiled. ¡¯ I was hoping that he would introduce me to the citizens as a hero but making me an Army General? Although that wasn¡¯t a part of the n, I can use that,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. He simply nodded his head respectfully. "I would like to thank Your Majesty for such grace," Long Chen said. The King told him to sit. Finding an empty seat amidst the ministers of the Royal Pce, Long Chen sat down. The Eunuch had arranged for the announcement to be spread out in the entire Royal City. There seemed to be an atmosphere of celebration within the city as people finally felt safe now that the enemies were dead. They started leaving their houses to the Royal Pce to hear what the announcement was going to be about. **** The King sat on the throne, wondering if he should send Long Chen to fight at the Southern Border to give their forces a better chance to win, but he decided against it. He couldn¡¯t be sure that the Sunai Kingdom wouldn¡¯t do something like this again. He needed to be wary and keep a strong person within the Royal City to keep the city safe. "Minister Wang, we had sent a letter to Vermillion to inform him about the attack on the Royal City. Send another message to give him an update about what happened and to tell him that the Royal City is safe. He doesn¡¯t need toe back or send any forces here. Tell him to keep his entire focus on winning the battle!" the King told one of his Ministers. The Minister stood up and left the hall after taking permission from the king. **** Two hours had passed since the King sent the Eunuch to announce. Finally, the Eunuch had returned after two hours. "Your Majesty, the Citizens are waiting outside," the Eunuch told the King. "Oh? Let¡¯s go then," the King said, standing up. The Ministers also stood up after the King. Long Chen followed suit. They all left after the king and went to the balcony of the Royal Pce, where the King was about to give a speech. The King stood at the front on the balcony. Long Chen and the other ministers stood behind him. "The Citizens of my proud Aksha Kingdom! As you may already know, our Royal City was under attack today by the vile Sunai Kingdom, who decided to attack us from the back. Those Idiots don¡¯t dare to fight like brave people from the front, instead of using these trickery!" the King started talking. " We lost many of our brave soldiers in this unexpected battle, but I feel happy to dere that we were able to kill every single one of them. Our Royal City is perfectly safe. The biggest share of keeping our city safe goes to only one and only one person. I would like to introduce him to you all and dere something important!" He continued. He turned back to invite Long Chen but remembered that it wasn¡¯t his real name. "Long... Ah, right. That was a name created to shame you. I should address you as Fu Chen," he said. "It¡¯s fine, Your Majesty. I prefer Long Chen. It¡¯s be my identity after all these years. Everyone knows me by this name as well. I would prefer if you call me that," Long Chen replied calmly. " Alright. Long Chen,e forward," the King told Long Chen. Stepping forward, Long Chen stood beside the King. " It was all possible because of Long Chen, who bravely defeated hundreds of enemy soldiers and killed them. I¡¯m sure you all recognize him. We really did bad to him all these years but today only gives us a valuable lesson. If one person is bad, it doesn¡¯t mean their son will be bad too. His father was a traitor, but Long Chen proved to be our savior tonight!" The King dered. The citizens felt bad about how they behaved to Long Chen. They all looked down, internally apologizing to Long Chen and thanking him for protecting them despite all that. " Looking at his heroic achievement, I have made a decision. He would be the Army General of the Aksha Army, responsible for keeping the Royal City safe!" The King dered, looking at his citizens. Chapter 778 - 778: King

Chapter 778 - 778: King

As soon as he finished the deration, everyone started cheering and praising Long Chen, bringing a smile to his face. Even though Long Chen was smiling on the outside, internally, he was amused at how fickle humans were. One moment they were torturing a kid for his father¡¯s sin, while the next moment, they were praising him. The only constant about all this was that there was no constant in human beings. "I¡¯m sure our new General, Long Chen, will keep the Royal City safe from any danger while our army will win the war for us," the King dered, raising his fist. Amidst the cheerful shouts, he turned back and went inside the pce with everyone. "I heard you stayed in some hut? You can stay at our pce until we arrange a better ce for you. Go and have rest," the King told Long Chen as he was walking together. He nced at the Eunuch and continued, "Eunuch, show him the way." "Yes, Your Majesty," Long Chen said, nodding his head. "If there is nothing else, I¡¯ll excuse myself." "Hmm." The king nodded his head, watching Long Chen leave with the Eunuch. The King also went back to his room to rest. The Eunuch took Long Chen to a luxurious room. "This is where you¡¯ll stay. You can tell the guard if you need anything," he told Long Chen before he turned back to leave. "Wait," Long Chen called out, watching the Eunuch leave. "I¡¯m really tired. I¡¯ll probably sleep for an entire day. I hope that no one disturbs me unless His Majesty calls for me," he told the Eunuch before he entered the room and closed the door. **** Long Chen fell down on his bed and closed his eyes. "Everything has been going ording to n. Tomorrow, I will be the King of Aksha Kingdom," Long Chen muttered as if talking to himself. " I need to dy the coronation, though. Xun, the Trial should be consideredpleted when I¡¯m crowned, Right?" He asked Xun. "No, it¡¯s when you be a King. Coronation is an entirely different matter. When you¡¯re officially the King, the trial would bepleted since coronation would only be a formality," Xun told Long Chen. "That is troublesome. Can I stay here for two months after bing a King? I really need to finish my task here," Long Chen asked Xun, trying to find a way to stay here for longer since his n didn¡¯t end with bing the King of Aksha Kingdom. " Two months..." Xun muttered as she frowned. "That should be possible if you request the bloodline temple. I don¡¯t think anything more than that would be heard," she continued. " That¡¯s good. Two months should be more than enough for me," Long Chen said as he sighed. " Alright. Close your eyes and think as if you¡¯re talking to the bloodline temple and wish for it. I¡¯ll go and check to see if it happened," She told Long Chen before she disappeared. Long Chen closed his eyes and followed her instructions. He waited for Xun toe back after being done with the task to tell him if it worked; however, Xun didn¡¯te. Despite calling for her again and again, he didn¡¯t get a reply. After getting tired, he gave up. "She¡¯lle back on her own after she¡¯s sure. It should¡¯ve worked anyway," he muttered before he started resting. He wanted to wait for the night before he did anything. Doing anything now was going to be useless. He decided to take some rest now that he was feelingzy. He stayed inside the room with his eyes closed; however, he didn¡¯t sleep. He kept waiting for the time to pass. Time kept trickling away, and soon, it was already night. Long Chen hadn¡¯t received even an ounce of sleep, and Xun hadn¡¯te back. He stood up and got off of the bed, but that¡¯s when he heard Xun¡¯s words. "You can stay here for 50 days after you finish the Trial," she said without appearing near him. "That¡¯s good to know. Now I can be more confident," Long Chen said as he smiled. He disappeared from his room and appeared in a hallway near the King¡¯s room. Looking around, he found a guard standing in front of the King¡¯s room. The guard didn¡¯t see Long Chen appear out of thin air. He thought that Long Chen had walked there. "Ah, Master Chen? Do you wish to meet His Majesty? He is probably asleep by now. You shoulde tomorrow," The Guard told Long Chen respectfully since he was more the General. "Yes, I¡¯m here to meet him. But I¡¯m not here to talk to him," Long Chen muttered as he walked closer to the guard slowly. He didn¡¯t have both his swords with him. He only had the Sword of Time on his back. "There¡¯s something on your shoulder," he called out as he reached out his hand towards the guard¡¯s shoulder. The guard looked towards his shoulder, finding nothing suspicious, but his face turned pale as Long Chen caught his neck instead of his shoulders. Before he could even speak, Long Chen crushed his neck, killing him instantly. Opening the door of the king¡¯s room, Long Chen pulled the guard inside and closed the door. He left the body on the ground near the entrance and walked closer to the King, who was still peacefully sleeping, unaware of what was happening. " The King who slept while he lost everything," Long Chen muttered as he pulled his ck rusted sword out of its scabbard on his back and aimed it at the king. "Rest in peace," he muttered as he shed down, cutting the head of the King instantly "That finishes thest piece of the puzzle. One more day, and it¡¯ll be over," Long Chen muttered as he dragged the body of the King down from the bed and wrapped it in a bed sheet along with the body of the guard. He ced it on fire and watched it burn as the bodies were turned to ashes right before his eyes. Clearing the ash, he opened the wardrobe of the King and wore his clothes before he used the Mask of Mischief to change his clothes to make him seem like the King himself. Heid on the bed after being done as he waited for the day. **** Waking up in the day, Long Chen left his room and walked to the Royal Hall. He entered the Royal Hall, walking just like the King. He looked at all the ministers who were sitting there. "Everyone, I have found out that all my sons are dead. I believe the Sunai Kingdom sent assassins to kill them, but they couldn¡¯t kill me and ran away with the news of Long Chen killing their army," Long Chen dered, shocking everyone. "Silence!" he thundered as he heard the noise of the ministers who were shocked. "There is only one Prince left, and you know who he is. The person who tried to kill his brothers. I don¡¯t want the throne to go to him since it would be bad for the Kingdom to have someone like him as a King. However, I can¡¯t stay without selecting a King either since I feel like my health isn¡¯t good. That¡¯s why I havee to a conclusion!" Long Chen said. While the Ministers looked at the King, he smiled. "Long Chen saved the Kingdom. Without him, I wouldn¡¯t be alive today. I believe he can keep the Kingdom safe. Despite all we did to him, he still loves his kingdom. He fought for the people who hated him. He is the perfect choice to be the next king! What do you all say?" He asked the Ministers. Chapter 779 - 779: Crowning

Chapter 779 - 779: Crowning

"But, Your Majesty. He¡¯s not of the Royal Lineage. Would it not mean the end of your bloodline at the helm of this Kingdom? The Eldest Prince can continue your bloodline as a ruler," one of the Ministers suggested. "Yes, Your Majesty. If you don¡¯t want him at the helm, you can also make another heir. You should still be able to have a kid," Another minister suggested. "Bloodline is fleeting, but the Kingdom is eternal. I don¡¯t want my Kingdom to go in the hands of my Eldest Son! As for having another son, I know my abilities. It¡¯s not possible for me anymore. As for my health, I don¡¯t think I should be able to carry the burden of this Kingdom any longer," Long Chen said as he sighed. "I want to go to the frontline to battle onest time to relive my young days again. It¡¯s final. Long Chen will be the new King," Long Chen dered. "I¡¯ll go to him personally and do his coronation myself since the times aren¡¯t good. I¡¯ll leave on my own after that. Arrange for a carriage for me to leave to the frontlines! I¡¯ll be leaving in a few hours!" He continued. " Your Majesty, are you really sure about that? You should think again," the ministers pleaded. "There¡¯s no need to think. It¡¯s final," Long Chen said, shaking his head. "It¡¯s my decree! Announce within the entire Kingdom! I¡¯m going to the frontline, and Long Chen will be your new king from today! I want it announced within the entire Kingdom!" He told everyone sternly. "Yes, Your Majesty. We¡¯ll respect your wishes!" The Ministers agreed since the King was so adamant. "Since you¡¯re leaving, I¡¯ll arrange for a small army to escort you as we don¡¯t have many men in the kingdom," the Minister of Transport told the King. "There¡¯s no need for that. I just want a horse, nothing else. I can take care of myself within my kingdom. As for the army, there¡¯s plenty on the Southern Border!" The Long Chen said, shaking his head. The Ministers unwillingly agreed to the suggestion, and the preparations started. The decree was announced within the entire Kingdom, shocking everyone who heard it. Long Chen was made the new king since the King had abdicated the throne for him. After making sure that everything was arranged, Long Chen left the hall with the ministers and went to the room that was assigned to him. "You stay outside. I¡¯ll go inside and give him the crown," Long Chen told the Ministers before he opened the door to his room, which he intentionally left open since he knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to open it from inside despite knowing from outside since the room was empty. He entered the room and closed the door behind him. Taking the crown off of his head, he ced it on the bed beside the swords that he had kept back after killing the real king. He left the room without his crown. "It¡¯s done. He still seems to be tired. Don¡¯t disturb him anymore," he told the ministers before he started leaving. The ministers started following him. "Are the horses arranged?" Long Chen asked the ministers as he walked towards the exit. "Yes, Your Majesty," the Ministers replied. "Don¡¯t call me Majesty now. I¡¯m not the King anymore. Anyway, it feels good to be free of the burden of a kingdom. Now I feel like a young Warrior again," Long Chen said proudly as he smiled. He stepped out of the Pce and sat on his horse before he left. As he walked towards the Southern exit of the Royal City, he saw the citizens on both sides of the road, cheering for him. "His Majesty is so great. Going to fight on his own for the Kingdom. Not only that, he gave the Throne to amoner without thinking about his bloodline or being greedy." "That¡¯s right! This is a true king! We were so lucky to have him as our King!" "Long Live His Majesty!" "Long Live His Majesty!" "Long Live His Majesty!" "Long Live His Majesty!" The citizens started chanting. Amidst the chants of the Citizens, Long Chen left the kingdom. After going far away from the kingdom, he jumped down off the racing horses andnded on the ground. He looked around, and only after finding the whole ce empty, he used his Law of Space to create a Spatial Portal having the shape of a door. **** The Royal Eunuch walked to Long Chen¡¯s room, who was the new king, to ask for his food preference for dinner. He knocked on the door but didn¡¯t get a response. "Looks like I¡¯ll have to disturb him. It should be fine to go in," the Eunuch muttered as he opened the door and stepped inside. "Hmm? Where is he?" He muttered as he found the room to be empty. Just that, a white spatial portal appeared in front of him, and Long Chen stepped inside, still dressed like the King and in his face. "Your Majesty?" The Eunuch eximed as he saw Long Chen. **** The Teleportation portal brought Long Chen to his room, but as soon as he stepped out of the portal, he heard someone¡¯s voice. "Your Majesty?" Looking in the direction where the voice came from, he saw the Eunuch standing there. " Ah, what¡¯re you doing here?" Long Chen eximed in surprise as the Portal behind him disappeared. The Eunuch slowly started stepping back after finding it suspicious. "Sigh, you shouldn¡¯t havee inside. I told everyone to stay out, didn¡¯t I?" Long Chen muttered as he Teleported behind the Eunuch. Grabbing the man¡¯s next with his right hand, he crushed it, killing the Eunuch instantly. He released the Eunuch, letting his body fall on the ground. He changed his clothes and got back to his original clothes. He also changed his face back to the face this kingdom¡¯s people recognized him with. After getting prepared, he looked at the dead body on the ground. "Guards!" He shouted. The room of his door opened as two guards stepped inside. "What were you doing! This Bastard Eunuch tried to kill me since he doesn¡¯t like that I¡¯m the king! Is this how you do your duty?! If I weren¡¯t alert, I would be dead by now! Go drag him outside, and don¡¯t let anyone else enter without my permission!" He told the guards, making an excuse for what happened before he went back to his bed. The guards extensively apologized to him before they dragged the body outside and closed the door behind them. They didn¡¯t forget to close the door behind them. Chapter 780 - 780: Bloodline Temple Prophecy

Chapter 780 - 780: Bloodline Temple Prophecy

Sitting on the bedfortably, Long Chen smiled pleasantly. "The Trial should bepleted now, right?" Long Chen asked Xun, who was still inside the Bloodline Temple. Xun stood inside the bloodline temple, which was shining brightly at the moment. "Looks like he finished the trial. He was fast. I really thought he would take years when he came here. He exceeded my expectations. I wonder what he did. I¡¯ll have to see after leaving this ce," Xun muttered as she looked at the walls of the Bloodline Temple, where a few words were taking shape. "The second part of the Prophecy is appearing since he finished the Third Trial. Good. Just a few more, and it¡¯ll beplete," Xun muttered as she looked at the wall. "The first part of the Bloodline Prophecy is already with us. I wonder what the second part will be. There should be three or more parts if I¡¯m not wrong. The Bloodline and the Prophecy we worked so hard for. Finally, it¡¯s close topletion," she let out as she walked towards the wall where the words had finished taking shape. "The Traitor of the Blood, Trapped in Eternal mes. The rise of a Phoenix at the end of the moon," she read the words. "The Traitor of the Blood? Is this talking about Tian Shen? Or could it be about the history of the bloodline? Trapped in eternal mes? Rise of a Phoenix... It might be the Rainbow Phoenix who will probably appear since the Ancient Myriad Beast has appeared near Long Chen. It¡¯s so different from the first part of the prophecy," Xun muttered as she frowned. " The First Part of the prophecy was deciphered. The Second Part is still shrouded in mystery. I¡¯ll need more information to understand it," Xun said as if talking to herself. The golden words that were on the wall for over ten minutes finally started to get blurry until they eventually disappeared. Xun finally took her eyes off of the wall and disappeared. She appeared near Long Chen, who was lying in bed calmly, tired after calling for Xun for over ten minutes. "Congrats on finding the third trial. You did great!" Xunplimented Long Chen as she appeared near him. "Ah, you made me so tired. I called you for so long, and you¡¯re appearing now," Long Chen replied with a wry smile. "I was collecting your rewards. It took time," Xun replied as she smiled. " Rewards? You mean I wouldn¡¯t get them inside the Bloodline Temple? I won¡¯t need to select rewards from random choices likest time?" Long Chen asked in surprise. "Not really. You¡¯ll still need to do that. Most of your rewards are still inside the Bloodline Temple, but I managed to bring one which I think you will need before leaving this ce," Xun told Long Chen. "What is it?" Long Chen asked in confusion, looking at Xun. "You were concerned that you¡¯d have to leave the body you worked so hard to Cultivate here, right? That reward will help you with that," Xun told Long Chen. "A storage ring with which I can carry the body outside? So what, I can¡¯t use two bodies at the same time. I¡¯ll still prefer my main body. Or could it be a Corpse Puppet Art with which I can make a dead body into a puppet I can use in fights? That¡¯ll waste it¡¯s potential. I don¡¯t see anything that can help me without me having to leave my real body. "There is a way," Xun said as she smiled. While Long Chen waited for her to exin further, Xun brought a small booklet out of thin air and gave it to Long Chen. Holding the booklet in his hand, he read it. " Eternal Soul Transmigration Technique?" Long Chen muttered as he opened the book and started reading it. "No way! So this is what you meant! But if I do this..." He muttered in shock as he finished reading the book. "It¡¯s not harmful in the least, and you¡¯ll get rid of a problem as well. The benefits are way more with you using it," Xun told Long Chen. "Fine. I¡¯ll think about it. If I feel that it is worth it, I¡¯ll do it before it¡¯s time to leave," Long Chen said as he sighed. "I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll do it. You know that it is a good idea as well," Xun said before she disappeared. "Eternal Soul Transmigration Technique..." Long Chen muttered as heid down on the bed. "She is right. If it is as I understand it, I wouldn¡¯t be losing anything. I¡¯ll still have to think about it," he let out as he smiled wryly. Long Chen stayed inside his room for the entire day, waiting before the news about him bing the King spreads everywhere, including the southern Border. To not waste his time, he cultivated to make himself even stronger. It was only during the next morning that he got off the bed and left his room. "Your Majesty, Good Morning." The guard greeted him like a king as he walked through the hallways of the pce. A Golden Crown rested on his head. He went to the Throne Room, where the ministers were supposed to be. He had already sent a guard to deliver the message to all ministers to be here during the day. ¡¯ Ah, right. On my way back, I need to bring Mi Liayi here as well. She would be surprised to see her son being the King. She lived her life in poverty, getting beaten for every coin. I wonder how she will feel when she is the owner of the entire wealth of this Kingdom,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he entered the Throne Room. All the ministers stood up to greet him. Walking with his head held high, Long Chen walked to the throne at the end of the hall. Turning back at the end of the hall, he sat proudly. "You may sit." After gettingfortable on the throne, he gestured for everyone to sit. "Your Majesty, you called for us?" The Ministers asked Long Chen. "Yeah, I did. I had something to discuss with you and to meet you all. As you all may know, I¡¯m the new King. I wished to meet you all and to tell you something," Long Chen replied. "What do you wish to say, Your Majesty?" The Ministers asked. Long Chen looked at the ministers before he opened his mouth to speak. " You know that I¡¯m a Spirit Warrior, and I¡¯m very strong. I feel like sitting here is a waste," he said. Chapter 781 - 781: Closing

Chapter 781 - 781: Closing

I need to join the battle, but I won¡¯t leave like the Previous King by giving my responsibility to others. I¡¯ll go as a King and take over the Sunai Kingdom myself!" Long Chen dered proudly. "It will be the final battle for the union of two Kingdoms! How many soldiers do we have in the Royal City?" He asked the Ministers. "You wish to fight? Your Majesty, Previous King is already there along with our greatest experts. I think you should stay here and not take any risk," the Ministers stood up, trying to talk Long Chen out of it. "That¡¯s not the answer to my question, is it?" Long Chen inquired with an amused smile on his face. The ministers were taken aback a little before they understood. "We should have around a hundred guards within the Royal City," the Minister answered. "Good. You¡¯reing with me. The guards will stay behind and maintain discipline within the Royal City," Long Chen dered. "Announce this to our citizens. We¡¯ll be leaving tomorrow and joining the previous King in battle," he said before he stood up and left the Royal Hall. "I¡¯m going outside to see the city." "Your Majesty, I¡¯ll apany you," the Ministers said before they started following after Long Chen. Long Chen left the Royal Pce with a few Soldiers and the ministers following behind them. He walked through the city, enjoying the respectful greetings of the Citizens who addressed him as His Majesty. Long Chen left the Northern Part of the city, which was a ce for nobles. He entered themoners¡¯ area and walked to a certain ce where he had been previously. He stood in front of the building, which was the first ce he saw Mi Liayi, who recognized him as his son. Without her, he wouldn¡¯t have known where Fu Chen¡¯s house was. Mi Liayi was dragging her beaten body out of this Pleasure House where people paid to torture poor people to get their anger out. "Your Majesty, this ce..." The Royal Minister muttered in confusion as he saw Long Chen looking at the building. "I want the ce shut down this instant. Arrest everyone who operates this ce and abuse the mystery of poor people to make money from them," Long Chenmanded. " But Your Majesty, ording to previous King¡¯s orders, this business was perfectly legal," The Ministers reminded Long Chen. "I don¡¯t care what the previous King said! I¡¯m the King now, and this is my Kingdom. I will make it better than it was when I received it," Long Chen said sternly. "As Your Majesty wishes. I¡¯ll call more guards since what we have isn¡¯t enough to take this establishment down," the Minister said, ultimately giving up. "You don¡¯t have enough men? Fine, I¡¯ll make it easier for you," Long Chen said as he smirked before he started walking towards the establishment. Pushing the door open, he stepped inside. "Your Majesty!" The Ministers called out as they ran inside after Long Chen, with the guards. As they all stepped inside, they saw Long Chen walking deeper into the building. Long Chen held two swords in his hand. His right hand held a rusted ck heavy sword while his left hand held a lighter sword that seemed to have a red hilt and blue de. "Guards! Take over this ce! Those who refuse to have their hands tied, you can kill!" Long Chen dered without looking back. Walking forward, he entered the closest room and found a young man beating an old man who seemed to be wearing old clothes. Walking closer to the man, Long Chen said, "That feels good, doesn¡¯t it?" The young man looked back and saw Long Chen. Looking at the crown on Long Chen¡¯s hand, he recognized him as the new King whose talks were everywhere in the kingdom. "Ah, Your Majesty. Greetings. I had a bad day, so I came here to let out the stress. Are you here for that too? Here, you can use my time. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be stressed about many things. I just say, this works like a miracle for stress," the man said as he gave the whip to Long Chen. cing the ming Ice Sword in its scabbard on his back, Long Chen shifted his Sword of Time to his right hand. Long Chen took the whip in his hand as he looked at the young man. "Are you sure? Does it really feel good to beat people poorer than you?" Long Chen asked with an amused smile on his face. "Of Course, Your Majesty. It feels amazing. Ie here many times," the young boy replied grinning. "I¡¯m the richest person in this Kingdom, right?" Long Chen asked again. ¡¯Of Course. You¡¯re the King. You¡¯re the one with the most wealth. Everything in this ce belongs to you," the young man replied, confused as to why Long Chen was talking like this. "Then you¡¯re poorer than me. Let me test your theory on you and see if it makes me feel better," Long Chen muttered, grinning as he hit the ground with the whip while waiting towards the man. The whip made a sharp noise as it cut through the air. The nose itself was enough to scare the young man who stepped back. "Ah, Your Majesty. Please don¡¯t jest. I get scared easily. Please test on that poor bastard," the young man told Long Chen. "Aah!" He waited for Long Chen to turn back and whip the old man; however, a pained scream escaped his lips as the whip hit him. "Your Majesty, what are you doing!" the young man asked; however, Long Chen didn¡¯t listen and whipped the man¡¯s back again. The man hissed in pain as he fell down on the ground while a red mark was left in the ce he hit. "You¡¯re right. This does feel good!" Long Chenughed as he kept whipping the young boy, again and again, enjoying each hit. Only after five hits, the man lost consciousness. "Idiot," Long Chen muttered as he red at the young boy. He threw the whip over the man. "You, scram from here! We¡¯re destroying this ce!" he thundered while looking at the poor old man who was looking back at him. The old man stood up and left the ce without wasting a single moment. Long Chen left the room and walked deeper. While the Ministers and a few guards stayed with him, most of the guards had gone deeper to arrest others. As Long Chen reached near the end of this building, he entered thest room. Everyone else within the ce was already arrested. He entered thest room only to find a guard lying on his knees. "You bastard! I have all the permissions I need! You dare to tell me that I¡¯m arrested for running my business?" An old man stood in front of the guard, looking down at him. " Attacking a Royal Guard. That¡¯s a crime worth death. You¡¯ll receive a death penalty," Long Chen said as he used his movement technique to appear behind the old man instantly. Before the man could even react, Long Chen swung his Heavy Sword, separating his head from his body "That should be all of them, unless there¡¯s some hidden room. Take them all to the prison. I¡¯ll hear their plea after a week," Long Chen said before he turned back and left the ce. He walked through the city before ultimately going back to the ce. Entering his room, he started cultivating as he waited for the ministers to prepare to leave with him tomorrow. The night passed away in the silence before the brightness of day shrouded the world. Leaving his room, he met with the v ministers and called out his Spirit Eagle before he left with him. Chapter 782 - 782: Death

Chapter 782 - 782: Death

Long Chen traveled with the Royal Minister on his Spirit Eagle. The Royal Minister was uncertain about this, but he couldn¡¯t do anything since it was the King¡¯s order which he gave in front of everyone. He might have opposed the decision if he was with the Previous King; however, in front of Long Chen, he didn¡¯t dare to do it. He had seen Long Chen kill anyone and everyone who stood in his path. He had killed an entire army of the Sunai Kingdom. Offending a person like this was never wise. He was sure that if he said no, Long Chen was undoubtedly going to kill him for something like treason. He could only sigh and apany Long Chen on his journey. **** "I just got a message that there¡¯s a new King. His Majesty gave the Throne to someone else who is not of the Royal Bloodline after the death of the Princes. Your Highness, shouldn¡¯t you oppose after going back? Since there isn¡¯t any other Prince, the throne sound belongs to you. How can it be given to someone else like that?" One of the Aksha Kingdom Spirit Warrior said to the Eldest Prince, trying to express his support for the Prince. The Southern Border was where the war was going on. Not only the Kingdom Army but the Phoenix Organization was also here, fighting against the Sunai Kingdom and the Dragon Squad. They had just received the letter with information about the new King. "I never desired the Crown. If father chose this new guy called Long Chen, then he must¡¯ve seen some leading qualities within the man," the Eldest Prince said as he looked in the distant horizon. "I¡¯m more concerned about Father. He lost the sons he loved. He must be stressed," he continued. "He¡¯sing here, right? He should be here soon. We can fight with him together. It can be a good time to mend your rtionship with him," the Spirit Warrior said in a calm tone. The Spirit Warrior was a member of the Phoenix Organization who was injured in the War. He was getting treated at the border town. The Eldest Prince had came there to visit the wounded when he saw this Spirit Warrior and recognized him as his old friend he used to know from when he was the Prince. "Yeah, I read the message. He ising to join the battle now that he handed over the throne to someone else," the Eldest Prince muttered. "He should¡¯ve been here by now, though. I hope nothing bad happened." The Eldest Prince looked behind him as a concerned look shrouded his face. That¡¯s when a person ran inside, screaming, "His Majesty is here!" "Father is here?!" The Eldest Prince eximed as he ran outside to see his father. As he left the ce with the others, he saw a big crowd so surrounding a person. The crowd kept moving aside to give space for the Eldest Prince to go through. The Eldest Prince moved forward, trying to see his father. As he reached the front, he saw the Royal Minister. Standing beside the Royal Minister was a young boy who was wearing the Royal Crown. "Long Chen? The New King?" The Eldest Prince muttered as he recognized Long Chen as the person he met before. Long Chen was the same person in his eyes who came here on vacation with his mother. He only talked to Long Chen once. After that, he didn¡¯t see him ever again. He was wondering why Long Chen and his mother stayed inside their room most of the time. Now that he was seeing Long Chen in front of him, he wondered when he then left this town. When did he go back? " Is Father not here yet?" He asked one of the soldiers who stood nearby. "No, Your Highness. Your Father isn¡¯t here yet. The New King arrived just now," The Soldier replied. "Where is the Previous King? I want to apologize to him. He gave this kingdom to me and left to fight against the enemies. Despite him telling me to stay inside the Royal City, I came here to join the battle as a King! Where is he?" Long Chen asked the men. "Ah, Your Majesty. The previous King isn¡¯t here yet," the soldiers replied. "Oh, he isn¡¯t? He might be on the way. He must¡¯ve stopped somewhere. I want an update on the situation of the Border. You, Come with me," Long Chen said as he pointed towards the Eldest Prince before he walked towards the south where the border was. The Eldest Prince walked over to Long Chen and greeted him. "No need to be formal. We met before. You can treat me like a friend even though I¡¯m the King. Anyway, where¡¯s Vermilion and the rest?" Long Chen asked the Eldest Prince. "Master Vermilion and the others are at the Border, guarding the ce while trying to destroy the enemies. We¡¯ve been at a stalemate, though," the Eldest Prince told Long Chen. "Of course, you¡¯ll be at a stalemate. They¡¯re trying to dy you since their Second Army was their main n. They probably don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve destroyed their army that attacked the Royal City," Long Chen replied casually as he smiled. "That might be it. Their defense is solid, though. We haven¡¯t received any sess so far. Master Vermilion hasn¡¯t been able to do anything either," the Eldest Prince said as he sighed. " Don¡¯t worry. Now that I¡¯m here, the war will be over soon. I don¡¯t have much time to stretch it anyway," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. " Minister Wang, you start here. I¡¯m going ahead to finish the battle," he told the Royal Minister before he called his Spirit Eagle. "Come over," Long Chen said to the Eldest Prince as he reached out his hand. Holding Long Chen¡¯s hand, the Eldest Prince climbed over the Spirit Eagle. The Spirit Eagle started flying in the direction of the border. After flying for only a short distance, the Spirit Eaglended in front of a group of the Phoenix Organization, where Vermilion seemed to be telling something to the others. Vermilion saw Long Chen, and a smile appeared on his face. "Hahaha, Wee, Young Man. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. I heard that you became our new King. Congrattions!" Vermilion said to Long Chen as he walked over. "What are you doing here, though?" "That¡¯s forter. Let¡¯s talk about important topics for now. I am here to win this war. Come with me for a few seconds," he told Vermilion before he started walking away from the group. "I¡¯ll be right back," Vermilion told his Squad before he started following after Long Chen. Long Chen and Vermilion walked together; however, none of them said anything. Only when they reached far away from others did Long Chen open his mouth. " Are you going to tell me the truth about my father or not? The real truth, not the made-up one I¡¯ve been hearing from others," Long Chen said as he sighed. " I¡¯ll tell you now that everything¡¯s over. Your Father is dead. The Royal Tutor did it. He had an argument with your father. He didn¡¯t like him one bit. He schemed in such an intricate manner that no one understood everything." "Your father was killed right before our eyes, but we couldn¡¯t do anything. It was such an intricate n. I still don¡¯t understandpletely. All I know is that we had no choice but toply. Even the King didn¡¯t believe us when we told him the truth. The narrative was spread everywhere. Your father was made a viin, and your family was punished." "I continued trying to help your family and kept you guys alive, but that was all I could do, unfortunately," Vermilion eximed as he sighed. Chapter 783 - 783: Brute Force

Chapter 783 - 783: Brute Force

"You tried to help my family, is it right? I¡¯ll believe you. Just tell me why you couldn¡¯t help us more. Who was stopping you? You were the strongest person within the Kingdom. You shouldn¡¯t be in danger. Why didn¡¯t you do more?" Long Chen asked with an amused smile on his face as he prepared to dodge in case Vermilion attacked him " You don¡¯t know the strength of the King. He is very powerful. I¡¯m not the strongest, but he is. If I had done anything against him, my family would be in danger. I could only save you from the shadows since the King was under the influence of the Royal Tutor," Vermilion said to Long Chen, frowning "That does make sense. So you were free after the Royal Tutor was killed by the enemies. However, even if I was to believe you, why were people chasing after me when I left the city with my mother as per your suggestion?" Long Chen asked another question. "That happened to be a strange coincidence. That happened to be the day the Royal Tutor sent his men to kill you. Fortunately, he had left before they reached your hut. They chased you, and I wasn¡¯t able to do anything even after I found out. I would like to apologize, but there was nothing I could do," Vermilion apologized to Long Chen as he sighed. Long Chen nodded his head as if understanding everything. "It¡¯s fine. I understand it now, back to the topic at hand. What¡¯s the situation here?" he asked Vermillion. "The situation seems to be stable. Wu Xun hadn¡¯t joined the battle yet, but I haven¡¯t either. Our men are trying to break through to the defense of Sunai Kingdom; however, that¡¯s proving to be tough. I¡¯m keeping an eye on everything to utilize whatever opportunity we get; however, we¡¯re not getting any. It¡¯s like they don¡¯t want to win the war but dy us," Vermilion told Long Chen, sighing. " Yeah, I think I know why they would do that. I don¡¯t have time to y this game of ¡¯Who couldst longer¡¯ though," Long Chen muttered as he started walking back. Reaching back to the group of others, Long Chen made a shocking announcement. "Bring our entire army here! This will be our one and final assault! I expected to see everyone who can fight in this battle. There will be no waiting game. One war! Either we win, or they win," he dered, stunning even the Eldest Prince. "But, isn¡¯t that too rash? We need to weaken the enemy, strategize, and then win the battle. Being rash can result in losing a war easily," the Eldest Prince chimed in with his opinion, trying to exin to Long Chen that this n was too rash. "I know this n is rash, but that¡¯s what we need at times like these. Do as I said! I¡¯ll bring us to victory!" Long Chen replied. "Just like you think that this n is rash, the enemy would think the same. They wouldn¡¯t think that we can do this, so they¡¯ll be careless. That¡¯s the perfect time to fight to the death!" He continued as he smirked. The Eldest Prince sighed deeply. "Shouldn¡¯t we wait for the Previous King? He¡¯ll be a strong addition in our forces, and he had experience with strategies," he suggested again. He could see that he wasn¡¯t able to change Long Chen¡¯s mind with logic, so he was about to try to dy it as much as he could until his father was here. The previous King might be able to make Long Chen understand that it was a bad idea to be rash in a battle. " I can¡¯t wait for anyone. I¡¯m winning this war and unifying the two kingdoms. Do as I say. You won¡¯t regret it," Long Chen said as he smiled. "I¡¯ll wait here while you go back and arrange everything. I need our army here in six hours!" He told the Eldest Prince as he frowned. Having no choice, the Eldest Prince nodded his head before he left the ce with Vermilion. Long Chen stayed back with some Phoenix Organization Members who were amazed at how ambitious Long Chen was. He had just be the King, but instead of looking at the way to win the war, he was already thinking about unifying the two kingdoms. They were somewhat proud to have an ambitious King while they were disappointed in having a King whose entire strategy was to use brute strength to destroy the enemy. **** " He¡¯s too ambitious. He might be the cause of our destruction. Should we dy it until Fatheres? We can make excuses and dy without outright opposing him?" While Vermilion and the Eldest Prince were flying back on their beast, the Eldest Prince was trying to convince Vermilion to dy. The Eldest Prince didn¡¯t want to go with Long Chen¡¯s wishes, whose entire idea was to force their way in. "Eldest Prince, I can understand where you¡¯reing from, but he¡¯s the King. Good or bad, it¡¯s for him to decide. As citizens, we can only follow! Still, I might have agreed with your suggestion if it was some other person as a King but not Long Chen," Vermilion replied, sighing. "Why is that? Why would it be okay with some other king but not with Long Chen?" the Eldest Prince inquired with a confusion filled look on his face. Vermilion looked at the Eldest Prince as a subtle smile appeared on his face. He has opened his lips to answer. "It¡¯s because he¡¯s Demon¡¯s son. Not only that, but he himself is special. Think for yourself! ording to what we heard, he managed to kill over two hundred top Sunai Kingdom Warriors on his own. Not only that, but he did it easily. You know as well as I do that this kind of strength can¡¯t be gained in a day or a month. It takes years of Hard Work," he said. "From what I can understand, he has been getting stronger for a long time. However, he hid his strength. He kept getting bullied and beaten by the citizens; however, he never showed his strength. He was always careful as if he was waiting for the right opportunity. Think for yourself. Can this kind of guy really use brute force without having a n? The answer is no. He must have something in his head," he continued as a knowing smile covered his face. "Ah, so that¡¯s what you meant! That does make sense. I didn¡¯t think like that at all. He might actually have a n to win. I guess we can put our faith in him if what you say is true," the Eldest Prince said as he nodded his head. Chapter 784 - 784: Hes Here

Chapter 784 - 784: He''s Here

Vermilion and the Eldest Prince reached the Border Town where half the army was resting. They made an announcement, telling every Warrior to get ready for battle and toe with them. Even the Warrior, who was slightly injured, was said to join In less than half an hour, all the soldiers of the city got prepared to do battle. Donning their Armor, they stood in proper formation, waiting for the Eldest Prince¡¯smands who was leading them. While the Eldest Prince made the Soldiers arranged, Vermilion arranged for the Phoenix Organisation members to be ready. Once everyone was ready, they all left towards the border. The border was far, but it wasn¡¯t too far. Despite not flying, the soldiers managed to reach the ce where Long Chen and the rest of the army was situated **** "Alright. Now that everyone is here, we can finally move! I¡¯m sure Vermilion and the Eldest Prince told you everything. Anyway, I¡¯ll clear your further doubts," Long Chen stood in front of the army as he started talking. "I¡¯m sure most of you are thinking that I¡¯m an idiot for using brute force to attack while making it a decisive war, but that¡¯s not true. Even though this will be a decisive war, it¡¯s not the entire n. We are attacking, but it won¡¯t be without a n," Long Chen said as he looked at the faces of everyone. "The n is for us to kill the Dragon Squad members. That¡¯s the most important part, and Vermilion and I will do that. As for their army, that can be easily handled by the Phoenix Organization and by you guys," he continued. "The logic is very simple. Vermilion and I will fly to their base, alerting them. Only the two of us will fight the Dragon Squad. Vermilion will keep Wu Xun just while I will wipe the rest of the Dragon Squad Members. That¡¯s when the rest of the Phoenix Organization members and you guys will attack!" Long Chen said as he finished giving the short exnation of the n. "Since you¡¯re all prepared, we¡¯ll start it now. Remember everyone! This is the final battle! There is no going back! You either kill the enemy, or you die on the battlefield. The path back doesn¡¯t exist!" He said to everyone in a grave tone, strictly warning everyone against running away from an opponent Calling out his Spirit Eagle, Long Chen sat on it. Vermilion also sat on a Spirit Eagle; however, his Spirit Eagle seemed to be stronger and more intimidatingpared to Long Chen¡¯s Spirit Eagle. Both of them started flying towards the south, in the direction of the Sunai Kingdom. "Vermilion, you can fly, right? Because you would need it. Wu Xun showed his ability to fly after he and his men attacked the Royal Tutor when they were running away. I¡¯m sure that he¡¯ll use that in this battle. You don¡¯t need to win a war or kill him. Just keep him dyed while I kill the other Dragon Squad Members," Long Chen told Wu Xun while they were in the air. "I just say, that sounds simr to the strategy that was used in the attacks on the Royal Tutor. Wu Xun kept me busy while his men killed the Royal Tutor. It¡¯s because of that masked guy enough. He killed the Royal Tutor. I feel like I should thank that great man for killing that scum of this world!" Vermilion said as he sighed. "Oh, right. I heard that you fought really hard. Even if you couldn¡¯t save the Royal Tutor, it was heard that you put your life in danger to save the Royal Tutor while using a dangerous skill. Didn¡¯t you hate the Royal Tutor? Why were you working so hard to protect him?" Long Chen asked. "It was my duty. Also, I wasn¡¯t fighting to save the Royal Tutor. It¡¯s my responsibility, so I definitely needed to keep him safe, but I would never put my life in danger for that guy. I used that skill because Wu Xun annoyed me. I wanted to kill him and prove to him that I¡¯m not weak! Hepared me to your father so many times, always pulling me down as if I was useless. I hated him, and I wanted to kill him," Vermilion eximed, shaking his head. **** The base of the Dragon Squad was situated near the border inside the region of the Sunai Kingdom. Wu Xun and the other Dragon Squad members were sitting around a table, discussing something. "The Second Team of our army must¡¯ve entered the Royal City of Aksha long ago? Did they really fail? Even if they failed, why isn¡¯t there an update on them?" One of the Dragon Squad members inquired, concerned about the state of the second army that was about to enter the Aksha Kingdom from the north with Long Chen. "There is no information yet. That can only mean two things. Either the army hasn¡¯t reached the Aksha Kingdom¡¯s Royal City, and they¡¯re still on their way," the Second dragon Squad Member replied. "How can that be possible? Are snails?" Someone asked. "Of course, that¡¯s a possibility. They might be going through tough battles. They might even be procrastinating. Anything is possible with them," the Second Dragon Squad member replied casually. "What¡¯s the second possibility?" The first person asked again. "The second possibility is that they are all dead. They all died, and no one was left to send us a message. The second possibility is that the mission failed," Wu Xun was the one who answered this time as if he was stating something that was supposed to bemon sense for all Dragon Squad Members. "Ah, could it be? They¡¯re all dead? So we wasted our resources and our men on this failed endeavor while staying here like chickens, trying to dy the enemy? Man, killing the enemy would¡¯ve been faster than going through this strange n," the First Dragon Squad Member said. "It¡¯s only a possibility. Nothing is confirmed. We must even get the news that they have taken over the Aksha Kingdom very soon. Stay optimistic," one of the Dragon Squad Members said, smilingly. Wu Xun opened his lips to say something when someone barged inside. "Phoenix Organization Leader, Vermilion, is flying in our direction!" The guard told the Dragon Squad. "Hah, time for some action. I was getting bored. How many Phoenix Organization members is he bringing with him? I hope he brought them all. I want to cause a ughter to release my frustration. "H-he is only bringing one guy with him," the guard replied. Chapter 785 - 785: Plan To Change

Chapter 785 - 785: n To Change

"He¡¯s only bringing one person with him? How can that be? Did he go crazy? He thinks he can go back bying here, that too with only one man as a backup?" A Dragon Squad Member said as he frowned. "He might be going senile at a young age. I wonder who he decided to die with. Let¡¯s see," Another Dragon Squad member replied,ughing. Wu Xun didn¡¯t say anything throughout this conversation. He only seemed to be lost in some thought. He also stepped out of the tent with the other Dragon Squad members. Looking into the distance, he saw Vermilion and Long Chening towards them on their Spirit Eagles While the others were more focused on Vermilion, Wu Xun seemed to be looking at the young man flying on a different beast instead. ¡¯ That young boy? Why does he give me the same feeling as Long Chen? He looks different and has different clothes, but his persona seems to be the same. He seemed just as confident despite his young age as Long Chen was when we were going to battle against the Royal Tutor,¡¯ Wu Xun thought, frowning. "Could I be wrong?" "Hah! Thest time when we went to the Sunai Kingdom to kill Royal Tutor, these guys brought all their Members to kill us. It might be the perfect time for revenge. Time to show them how it feels! Should we all go and kill them faster?" The Dragon Squad members asked Wu Xun. "There¡¯s no need to take everyone. It might be a diversion technique. Half of you should stay here. The other half of us will go there to kill them," Wu Xun dered, refusing to take the risk of taking everyone. "Wu Xun! I¡¯m here to kill you and all your Dragon Squad members! All of youe here if you dare! None of you shall go back alive!" Vermilion dered as he jumped down off his Spirit Eagle. Long Chen didn¡¯t jump, despite having the ability to jump. He let his Spirit Eaglend before getting off the Spirit Eagle. "That bastard dares to act so boldly! Let¡¯s take everyone to see his scared face! We¡¯ll see how he dares to act so bravely when we call his bluff!¡¯ One of the Dragon Squad Members sternly told Wu Xun, trying to get him to agree. "No. I find it highly suspicious that he would call out everyone like that. I have a strange feeling about this. It¡¯s better if we leave others back. I don¡¯t want there to be a sneak attack on our base when we¡¯re fighting!" Wu Xun said, shaking his head. " You¡¯re worrying unnecessarily. Maybe that¡¯s what they want? They want us to feel so suspicious of their intentions so that we are wary and don¡¯t use all our strength!" The Dragon Squad member responded, not giving up. "You cowards of Dragon Squad! What happened? Are you all scared? Hahaha, you¡¯re all kids! I bet even thedies in your houses would be braver than you are!" While Wu Xun and the other Dragon Squad members were discussing, Vermilion kept mocking them. Usually, Vermilion didn¡¯t talk like that even if he needed to mock someone; however, Long Chen especially told him to do it. "Come here, you bastard! Stop hiding in your cave. Be a man! Today, I¡¯ll finish this war, once and for all. It¡¯ll be yourst day in this world. Your death will keep a new era for this world where the Sunai Kingdom won¡¯t exist anymore!" Vermilion continued without caring for anything. "Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m not listening to anything you say. Only half of us will go. Nothing more than that. Even half of us is more than enough to take care of two people since I¡¯ll be killing Vermilion myself. The rest of you seems to be only for the kid," Wu Xun said, refusing to listen. He started flying towards Vermilion. "Fine!" The others muttered as they also started going after him. "You¡¯re finally here, looking for death. Do you think you can prove that you¡¯re brave this way? It just makes me think that you¡¯re foolish. You¡¯re not a strong warrior like Demon, neither are you a good leader. That¡¯s what I used to think until now, but now I realize how wrong I was! You¡¯re not even worthparing with anyone with your stupidity," Wu Xun said as he reached near Vermillion. "This will be thest time you mock me since you won¡¯t be alive after today!" Vermilion roared as a shadow of a ming Vermilion appeared behind him. Packing his fist, he flew towards Wu Xun. "Is that it? I¡¯ll see how you do that!" Wu Xunughed as he flew towards Vermilion; however, as always, he didn¡¯t use his Wind Spirit. He only used it when he couldn¡¯t deal with the problem with the power he had. Ayer of dense air appeared around Wu Xun¡¯s fist, which worked as a Shield to protect his fist. His and Vermillion¡¯s fist was about to cash when Vermilion suddenly smirked. Wu Xun found it strange, but it was toote to stop now. Just before the fists could sh, Vermilion opened his right ming fist and dodged the fist of Wu Xun. Instead of battling face to face, his intention was something else. He was given a task to take Wu Xun away so that Long Chen could get time to deal with the other Dragon Squad Members. Dodging the fist of Wu Xun, Vermilion caught his wrist. Without giving him a chance to dodge, he twisted his body, throwing Wu Xun far away from him. Wu Xun was about to fall on the ground; however, using the help of Wind, he made sure that he didn¡¯t fall. Standing straight, he looked at Vermilion. "I must say, that was unexpected. I expected you to attack me after what I said. Are you controlling your anger or trying to get me away from the kid? Hahaha, I¡¯m sure now! You have something nned!" Wu Xunughed out loud as he saw Vermilion flying towards him. "n change! You¡¯re taking on Vermilion! Dy him while I kill the kid!" Wu Xunmanded his men, who were about to attack Long Chen. The men didn¡¯t feel angry at being stopped. Instead, they felt excited that they were getting to fight the stronger enemy instead of a boring kid. Without a second question, they started flying towards Vermilion, who was about to attack Wu Xun. Wu Xun, however, was flying towards Long Chen. It seemed like a chain was formed where everyone was chasing the other person. Only Long Chen seemed to be the one who wasn¡¯t doing anything. Long Chen stood still, enjoying the scenario in the field. ¡¯Why isn¡¯t he attacking the men? What is he doing? Wasn¡¯t the n that he would take care of other Dragon Squad members while I dy Wu Xun? Why does it feel like theplete opposite!¡¯ Vermilion thought, frowning. "Die, Kid!" Wu Xun reached Long Chen and punched out towards Long Chen¡¯s face. "I¡¯m toote!" Vermilion eximed, finding it impossible to reach Wu Xun before he could get to Long Chen. He had almost given up hope. In his eyes, Long Chen was already dead. There was no way Long Chen could survive if that fistnded on him. The fist reached Long Chen¡¯s face; however, it stopped just when it was a few inches away from his face. Vermilion¡¯s face opened slightly in shock. Not only him but the other Dragon Squad Members who chased after him also looked shocked as they saw what was happening. Wu Xun¡¯s fist was a few inches away from Long Chen when it stopped, but it didn¡¯t look like Wu Xun was intentionally stopping it. Chapter 786 - 786: Getting To Betray

Chapter 786 - 786: Getting To Betray

Wu Xun seemed to be just as shocked. "You really shouldn¡¯t underestimate the enemy, Master Xun. Not using your War Spirit can even cause your death before you get the opportunity to do anything," Long Chen said as he looked into the eyes of Wu Xun. His right hand was holding the fist of Wu Xun, not letting it move even an inch. Packing his left fist, Long Chen swung it, connecting it with the right cheek of Wu Xun, making him fly far away. ¡¯You helped me a lot, but this is the path I just take,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he used his movement skill to chase after Wu Xun. Even though he could¡¯ve used Teleportation to appear behind Wu Xun instantly, and it would¡¯ve made the battle much easier, he didn¡¯t do it knowing full well that Dragon Squad would realize that he was Long Chen who caused the war in the first ce. Since he was able to Teleport, he had stopped using his Movement Skills; however, these situations needed him to use his old skills. Using his old movement skill, he appeared near Wu Xun, who had managed to bnce himself likest time, however as soon as he turned to look in the direction of Long Chen, he saw another fisting towards him. The fist connected his face once again, making him fly far away. "New n, I¡¯ll take care of Wu Xun, and you do what I was supposed to do!" Long Chen called out Vermilion, who was looking nk-faced, unable to believe that Long Chen was actually fighting Wu Xun and winning the fight from it seemed. "Stop standing like a puppet and do as I say!" Long Chen roared in anger as he saw Vermilion not moving. Vermilion came out of his daze as he was scolded by Long Chen. Instantly turning back, he started running towards the other Dragon Squad members as his hands burned in mes that didn¡¯t harm him in the least. **** Finding an opportunity to breathe as Long Chen stopped to talk to Vermillion, Wu Xun asked, "Who are you?!" "I¡¯m the King of Aksha Kingdom! Surrender and join me! I don¡¯t want to lose a great Spirit Warrior like you. If you swear to be loyal to me, I can let you live!" Long Chen replied to Wu Xun, who expected a different answer. Wu Xun thought Long Chen would say that he was a hidden Warrior of the Phoenix Organization, which was kept secret, only to be used in war; however, he was the King? That wasn¡¯t something he could¡¯ve expected. "The Previous King?" Wu Xun asked in confusion. He couldn¡¯t understand why he hadn¡¯t heard of a new king yet. It must¡¯ve happened recently, he thought. "What¡¯s your decision? Join me? Help me unify the Kingdoms! There would be no wars. You and your family can live happily. You¡¯ll be given a high position in the new Kingdom that wille from the merger of two Kingdoms!" Long Chen said, trying to convince the man. "You¡¯re asking for me to betray my Kingdom? You take my loyalty too lightly, little kid! No real Warrior will ever betray their Kingdom!" Wu Xun snorted as he replied. "And you¡¯re talking as if you have already won! We have only started, little kid! You¡¯re strong, but you haven¡¯t seen anything yet!" he continued as he packed his fist. A War Spirit that seemed like a bird appeared behind him, increasing his aura many times. "You finally decided to listen to my advice!" Long Chen let out as heughed. "You¡¯re growing!" Wu Xun flew towards Long Chen like lightning as he formed an invisible Sword of Wind in his right hand. Using his left hand, he threw knives made of wind towards Long Chen. Reacting just as fast, Long Chen moved to his left with his speed bordering teleportation. Wu Xun swung his right hand, which held an invisible sword, while Long Chen was focused on dodging the Wind des, seeding so far. Long Chen failed to see the invisible sword, though. It cut Long Chen¡¯s head, passing through like cutting the wind; however, Wu Xun didn¡¯t seem happy. Long Chen¡¯s body didn¡¯t fall down on the ground; instead, it disappeared into thin air. "Congrats, your Wind wins against wind," Wu Xun heard a mocking sound behind him just as he saw Long Chen¡¯s body disappear like it was a mirage. He turned back; however, it was toote. An ice blue de came towards his next, roaring to slice his head off from his torso. Wu Xun closed his eyes as if he had given up already. He was prepared for death; however, the death he was looking for didn¡¯te. He didn¡¯t feel any pain around his neck. Slowly opening his eyes, he saw Long Chen standing in front of him, looking at him. The ming Ice Sword was just an inch away from his neck. "You didn¡¯t die now. How about you take that as the death of Wu Xun of this Kingdom. Your life belongs to me now. Work for me! I really don¡¯t want to kill you," Long Chen said softly. " Why? Just kill me! I don¡¯t want to owe my life to you! Take it yourself and free me! I don¡¯t want to betray my Kingdom at any cost!" Wu Xun said, not underestimating why Long Chen wasn¡¯t killing him. "Your life belongs to me now, and I¡¯m the King of Aksha Kingdom! That makes you owe your life to the Aksha Kingdom! Don¡¯t stick to the fleeting loyalty to the King. The Warrior that King owned is already dead in my eyes. The one who¡¯s living is my Warrior! Help me unify the Kingdoms! It might cause a river of blood, but in the long run, it¡¯ll be good for everyone!" Long Chen said, sighing. "Look behind you! With your death, the other Dragon Squad Members will die too. The Kingdom can¡¯t win. It¡¯ll fall. The only question is, if you want your weak son to grow without a father? You¡¯re the strongest Warrior of this Kingdom! Most of the me of this loss will be ced on your shoulders even if you die for the Kingdom!" " They¡¯ll say that you were weak and that caused the downfall of this Kingdom! Your son will be bullied to no end by the people of this Kingdom!" "I don¡¯t want that to happen, and you can stop it! Change the future! A few deaths in this Kingdom can result in a better life for your son! Think for yourself. I¡¯m giving you a minute," Long Chen said in a severe tone. Wu Xun closed his eyes as he fell into deep thought. He couldn¡¯t help but see the face of his son shed before his eyes. He saw how his son was beaten before. He knew that Long Chen was right. Some people of Sunai Kingdom will be salty about this loss, and they would take it out on his son if he weren¡¯t there. For the safety of his son, he only had one option, and that was to join Long Chen. "The one minute is over. Have you decided?" Long Chen asked after the time he gave was over. Wu Xun slowly opened his eyes, looking at Long Chen. "What position will I have after joining you? I don¡¯t want my son to suffer if you have me arrested after I help you," Wu Xun replied. "You¡¯ll be the Head of the Dragon Squad just like you are now. Both the organizations will exist in my rule, not as enemies but as friendlypetitors that help each other grow," Long Chen answered with a subtle smile on his face. "As for arresting you, I¡¯m the man of my words. Help me, and I¡¯ll keep you as you are. You won¡¯t be punished." Chapter 787 - 787: Chasing Sides

Chapter 787 - 787: Chasing Sides

¡¯You won¡¯t be punished," Long Chen dered in an effort to make Wu Xun join him. "Fine. I will swear my allegiance to you; however, I have one condition!" Wu Xun said, nodding his head. "Fine. What condition do you have?" Long Chen inquired. "You won¡¯t kill the members of Dragon Squad that swear their allegiance to you. You¡¯ll give me a chance to convince them. I don¡¯t want anyone to die since I¡¯m helping you unify the Kingdoms. Even if someone doesn¡¯t agree, you can¡¯t kill them. They can only be arrested," Wu Xun told Long Chen, stating his term, which was about saving his men. "Hah, if that¡¯s what it wants, then I agree. As long as you can get them to pledge their allegiance to my cause, I¡¯ll let them free. They can be a part of the new Dragon Squad that you¡¯ll be leading. However, if even a single one of my men is killed by a Dragon Squad member, the ones who oppose will be killed and not arrested!" Long Chen said, sighing. " Also, the Sunai King and his loyal men must be killed or converted to our men. You will lead the assault. Vermillion and I will follow behind! In Fifteen days, I want this Kingdom to be mine!" he continued. "I agree," Wu Xun said, nodding his head. "Good," With a calm smile on his face, Long Chen took off the sword. He stepped back, putting the sword back in his Scabbard. "Hmm?" With a curious look, Long Chen looked back as if he felt like someone was behind him. After a few seconds, he turned back to look at Wu Xun, who was on his knees. "Please ept my allegiance," Wu Xun said, sitting on his knees. "You could¡¯ve attacked me from behind when I turned back; however, you didn¡¯t. You¡¯re actually sincere. You pass the test," Long Chen said as his body started turning illusory and disappeared. "He was another illusion?" Wu Xun muttered in confusion. "Yes, it was to test your loyalty. I¡¯ve been standing behind you since the start." A Voice came from behind him. Turning back, he saw Long Chen standing there. His Sword was still in its hand, ready to cut his neck if he had decided to attack the illusion. " Two of your men are already dead. Go and stop your men from attacking Vermilion, or they will all be dead. Bring me their loyalty," Long Chen said casually as he nced at Vermilion fighting against the Dragon Squad Members. The burnt bodies of two Dragon Squad members were already lying on the ground. The battle seemed to get more intense with time; however, Vermilion seemed to be getting more and more powerful, the more he fought. "Vermilion! Stop attacking ande back!" Long Chen called out, telling Vermilion toe back. He nced at Wu Xun, "You go and handle it." Vermilion heard Long Chen¡¯smand and unwillingly came back flying. He had managed to kill only three Dragon Squad members in this time, and he wanted to kill even more; however, he couldn¡¯t ignore the new King¡¯smand. He came back andnded near Long Chen, ready to attack. He thought that Long Chen was having difficulty dealing with Wu Xun, so he wanted to attack Wu Xun. "Stop! He¡¯s on our side now! He¡¯ll be your teammate in our quest to Unify the two Kingdoms!" Long Chen dered as he used sh Steps to appear between Vermilion and Wu Xun, stopping him. "He agreed to join us? What the heck? How could it be possible?! Vermilion eximed in shock when he saw Wu Xun flying away. Vermilion stopped in front of the Dragon Squad Members, who were chasing after Vermilion. **** "What is he doing? If he¡¯s on our side, why isn¡¯t he killing them?" Vermilion asked Long Chen, seeing Wu Xun walk to the Dragon Squad Members instead of fighting them. He thought that Wu Xun would be killing if he was on their side m "He¡¯s getting them to join us. Don¡¯t worry. I believe he can do it. I won¡¯t only take over the Sunai Kingdom, but I¡¯ll take over their Dragon Squad without losing a single member," Long Chen replied as a subtle smile appeared on his face. " H-how did you do it? Getting our strongest enemies to surrender and going for you? It seems impossible! I don¡¯t think Wu Xun is the kind of person who would surrender for riches. As for his life, he shouldn¡¯t be worried about that too. How did you do it?" Vermilion inquired, not knowing how everything happened. " People have more weaknesses than just the fear of death. You should know it better since you were trapped by one such weakness yourself," Long Chen answered, reminding Vermilion about the fears that kept him from helping Long Chen by going against the Royal Tutor¡¯s wishes. After a few minutes, Wu Xun came back with six Dragon Squad Members following behind him. "They have agreed to surrender. The others haven¡¯t. I¡¯ve made them unconscious. They can be arrested. I¡¯ll get them to agreeter after everything¡¯s over," Wu Xun informed Long Chen as he pointed towards the unconscious bodies lying on the ground. After finding out that Wu Xun has switched sides, the Dragon Squad members who were loyal to him decided to do the same. As for the others, they decided to switch out of fear since they knew that not doing it would only result in their death. There was no way they could win when Vermilion and Wu Xun fought together. That was like a nightmare scenario for anyone who wished to survive. As for the ones that ced loyalty toward the Kingdom above anyone else, they decided to go against Wu Xun by decoding to battle until their death. They were swiftly beaten to unconsciousness by Wu Xun. "Our army would being soon. They¡¯ll take them back," Long Chen muttered, looking at the unconscious bodies. "Until then, you can deal with the rest of the Dragon Squad members since half of them are not here," he continued. "Vermilion, you go with him as well. I¡¯ll wait here with the bodies for the army." While Wu Xun was wondering how Long Chen knew that there were half of Dragon Squad Members left behind, Long Chen started talking to Vermillion. Vermilion and Wu Xun left together, flying towards the base of Dragon Squad while Long Chen waited back. "Leaving them alive could be a problemter if there¡¯s an uprisingter by Dragon Squad when I leave this world." Long Chen muttered, looking at the bodies. Chapter 788 - 788: Theyre Together

Chapter 788 - 788: They''re Together

"That wouldn¡¯t be good for Mi Liayi. It looks like I¡¯ll have to break my promise to Wu Xun after I be the King. Those who don¡¯t surrender... Will be dead," Long Chen muttered, looking at the unconscious bodies lying on the ground. "Until the timees, I¡¯ll use all I have to make it easier for me to take over without risking fighting blindly," he continued as he smirked. As he waited, he saw his armying in his direction from a distance. That¡¯s what he had told them since he had expected the Dragon Squad Members to have surrendered by now. Even though he said that he came here to kill them all with brute force, his actual n was to make the Dragon Squad a part of his own army. As he knew that people would be more prone to believing that he was going to kill in one final assault then the chances of having Dragon Squad surrender, he didn¡¯t tell them. In his mind, the suspicions and the resistance around his second n were going to be much more than it was around the n he talked about. Keeping that in mind, he decided to hide his actual n, arranging everything in such a way that it yed out naturally. He was sure that no one was going to question anything when it actually happened. "What happened here?" the Eldest Prince asked Long Chen as he looked at the bodies on the ground. "Are they dead? Where is Master Vermilion?" "He¡¯s helping Wu Xun handle things. As for them, they¡¯re only unconscious. They¡¯ll be our prisoners from now," Long Chen replied, stunning the Eldest Prince while pointing at the bodies lying on the ground. The men of the army were shocked; however, they followed Long Chen¡¯smand and tied the men, keeping them unable to move even if they woke up. "I¡¯m going ahead. You guys can follow behind. Kill the soldiers that don¡¯t surrender and arrest the ones that do. Only the Dragon Squad members are allowed to join us for now," Long Chen gave a brief to the Eldest Prince before he called for his Spirit Eagle. Sitting on the Spirit Eagle, he flew away towards the Royal City of the Sunai Kingdom. Landing above the base of the Dragon Squad, he saw a few unconscious men lying on the ground while Wu Xun was talking to some men. Vermilion was standing in the back, keeping an eye on everyone. Instead ofnding likest time, he jumped off of the Spirit Eagle, taking a powerful entry as he came down. "Most of the Dragon Squad seems to be with us. The oue is better than I thought," Long Chen muttered, cing his hand on Vermilion¡¯s shoulder. " It feels odd working with the guy who was our enemy, but if it stops the bloodshed, it¡¯s better," Vermilion said, ncing at Long Chen. "That¡¯s what I want too. I don¡¯t want there to be more bad blood between the two kingdoms since I don¡¯t want to rule with force. I want the Unified kingdom to be as stable as it could without its two halves thinking like they¡¯re each other¡¯s enemies," Long Chen replied, talking about his real goals. "I want a Kingdom that would remain stable like a rock even if one day, I¡¯m not here. I can¡¯t win with bloodshed to achieve that. Oppression will ce a deed of hatred in Sunai Kingdom¡¯s people. A fair ruler is what I want to look like," he continued. "With this path, you might achieve it, but shouldn¡¯t you be like a Scary King to keep them in control? Without the Dignity, will they still respect you?" Vermilion inquired, raising a concern. "You¡¯re telling me to use a show of force. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll have the opportunity to show force when the timees," Long Chen said, smilingly. Wu Xun came to Long Chen after dealing with the others. "They have agreed to join you as well. Now, over ny percent of the Dragon Squad has pledged allegiance to you. As for the other ten percent..." Wu Xun nced at the unconscious people on the ground before he stopped speaking. "Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll be safe. As for their allegiance, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to work something out after the Kingdoms are unified," Long Chen said, casually. Two Dragon Squad Members and Two Phoenix Organization Members will escort the Dragon Squad Prisoners back. The rest of us will go to the Royal Capital! I¡¯m not waiting anymore. We¡¯ll finish it at once before finishing everyone close to the King," Long Chen replied, telling Wu Xun toe with him. It was also going to be a way to test the loyalty of the Dragon Squad Members that had defected to the other side. **** The King of the Sunai Kingdom was sitting on his throne inside the Royal Hall with his ministers. "We haven¡¯t received any updates from the border recently. What¡¯s happening, Minister Wen! Have your Soldiers forgotten that they need to send daily reports?" The King asked one of his ministers. "I don¡¯t know, Your Majesty. I¡¯ve been concerned as well. I have sent my men to investigate what¡¯s happening and why we aren¡¯t getting updates. It might be because they are too involved in war. Anyway, my men should¡¯ve reached the border by now. We¡¯ll soon get the updates," the old aged minister replied. The King opened his mouth to say something when the doors of the hall were opened. A servant barged inside, sweating. "Impudent! Don¡¯t you know how you should enter? We¡¯re in an important meeting right now! You can be hanged for this disrespect!" the King thundered, looking at the servant who had barged inside. "Your Majesty! My punishment can wait! You need to escape first! The Royal Pce is under attack! The Phoenix Organization and the Dragon Squad Members are here! Escape!" the servant told the King. "Hah, why should we escape. If the Dragon Squad Members are here as well, they can deal with those pesky Phoenix Brats. I do wonder why the two Squads brought their fight to the Royal City, though. Did the Phoenix Organization Members sneak inside, and the Dragon Squad chased them here? Anyway, it will be handled by them. Send more of our guards to help the Dragon Squad even more," the King dered. "Y-your Majesty! The guards are dead! And the Dragon Squad isn¡¯t fighting the Phoenix Organization! They¡¯re helping them! Master Wu Xun is leading the charge against us! You need to run!" the guard thundered. Chapter 789 - 789: Chance

Chapter 789 - 789: Chance

"Master Wu Xun is leading the charge against us! You need to run!" the guard told the King, who seemed to be stunned. The King couldn¡¯t even get his hands to stop shaking as he heard this news. "What nonsense are you talking about? Why would Wu Xun betray us? There¡¯s no way the dogs of Aksha Kingdom can scare him. As for his betrayal, that¡¯s out of the question! He has been loyal to us since the beginning. Why would he betray the Kingdom that has the highest chance of victory?" One of the Ministers stood up, pointing his finger at the guard, refusing to believe his words. " He isn¡¯t lying, you see." Before the guard could reply, a sound came from behind him. With a pale face, the guard turned back and saw a Dark Haired boy in a King-like robe walking inside the hall in full dignity. On his left side stood the leader of Dragon Squad Wu Xun, while on his right side stood the leader of the Phoenix Organization, Vermilion. More people followed behind. " Wu Xun is on my side now. Honestly speaking, I want to merge the two Kingdoms under unified leadership. You need to die for that. I¡¯m sorry, but this sacrifice is necessary," Long Chen replied as he started walking towards the King. "You bastard! You¡¯ll have to walk over my dead body to get to His Majesty!" the guard roared as he ran towards Long Chen, thrusting his sword towards his chest; however, the sword stopped before it could get close to Long Chen. The guard looked to his right side and saw Wu Xun standing there. " M-master Xun, don¡¯t..." the guard muttered, trying to stop Wu Xun from killing him by remembering his loyalty to the Kingdom; however, before he could even finish his sentence, his throat was cut by an invisible wind de. The guard released his sword, which fell down on the ground. Wu Xun also released his hand at the same time. The guard caught his next that was bleeding as he dropped to the ground. His eyes had turned red, and tears had filled his eyes. Wu Xun looked down at the man and said, "I have selected a side already, and I¡¯m not betraying this time." Long Chen smiled as he continued walking towards the King. ¡¯ Wu Xun¡¯s training seemed to have paid off. Getting him to kill the City Leaders along the way made it impossible for him to even think about being on Sunai Kingdom¡¯s side. After the experience of killing his own people, killing a few more isn¡¯t anything. It¡¯s good that this guy didn¡¯t ask me to leave everyone alive. Only the Dragon Squad members and his son seem to be the ones he cares for,¡¯ he thought as he tapped Wu Xun¡¯s shoulder before he left. The Ministers didn¡¯t move as Long Chen moved further and further inside the hallway. They didn¡¯t want to put their lives in danger for the King. "I don¡¯t want to take over forcefully. I don¡¯t want the hostility of the citizens for this. How about you make me the King on your own? That can simplify the Unification?" Long Chen asked the King as he stopped Five feet away from him. "Who are you?" the King asked as he stood up while ring at Long Chen. "Ah, right! How could I forget the introduction," Long Chen said as if ming himself for forgetting such an important thing. "I am the New King of Aksha Kingdom," he dered before he pulled out the ming Ice Sword, aiming towards the King. "Now will you handover the Kingdom, or should I kill you myself?" he let out grimly. The King didn¡¯t know why, but as Long Chen talked, he felt as if he could see a frightening aura surrounding him like he was a death god himself. "I can give you another choice as well. Prove that your people are loyal to you. If they have loyalty, that means I would have a hard time after unification. If you can prove their loyalty, we cane to a new agreement. You¡¯ll still be the King, and I¡¯ll go back to the Aksha Kingdom so that there is no bad blood between us," Long Chen told the King as he sighed. Wu Xun heard it and grew even more surprised. So far, he hadn¡¯t heard anything about this n to go back without conquering the Kingdom. What happened to Long Chen? Was he feeling that he was wrong and trying to go back to the status quo? He didn¡¯t understand anything. The King was also surprised, but he felt like Long Chen¡¯s words made sense. He was a new king. Obviously, he would be afraid of taking more than he can chew. He believed the Long Chen didn¡¯t want to conquer a kingdom that loved their King. He probably didn¡¯t want a headache. Feeling like he found an excellent opportunity, the King decided to do it. "Of course, my Citizens are loyal to me. They respect me a lot!" the King said. "Of course, you¡¯ll need to prove it. I can¡¯t trust your words alone. Loyalty isn¡¯t seen by words, but it¡¯s seen by action!¡¯ Long Chen replied, shaking his head. "What do you want me to do to prove it?" the King inquired in confusion. "It¡¯s simple. There are six ministers in this room. As long as you can get three of them to give their life for you by killing themselves, I¡¯ll believe that the Loyalty of people for you is high," Long Chen dered. The Ministers turned pale as they heard Long Chen¡¯s words. It basically meant that half of them needed to die for Long Chen to free this kingdom. "You can¡¯t use force on any of them, and you can¡¯t touch them. As long as they do it willingly, I¡¯ll leave," Long Chen continued. "Now walk over and do it. If you fail, I¡¯ll kill you," he said. The King clenched his fist as he walked away from the throne, in the direction of the first minister. The minister had already lowered his head as he saw the Kinging towards him. As the King moved away from the throne, Long Chen sat on it, making himselffortable. He sat rxed as he watched the events that were going to transpire in front of him. Vermilion walked over and stood beside him like a loyal protector. Wu Xun stood where he was standing, ready to take action if they tried anything. He didn¡¯t want to be negligent. Chapter 790 - 790: Loyalty

Chapter 790 - 790: Loyalty

"Minister Wei, you know that our Kingdom¡¯s in a perilous situation. Your actions can save us from being destroyed. Please give your life for our kingdom," the King asked the first minister. "I-i apologize, Your Majesty. You know that my wife diedst year and I have a young son. I can¡¯t let him go orphan by dying. Please forgive me. If I didn¡¯t have a son to take care of, I would have done it in a heartbeat," the Minister replied, shaking his head. He refused to give his life for the King. The King¡¯s face turned pale; however, he didn¡¯t do anything. He couldn¡¯t force anyone, ording to Long Chen. Seeing that he still had more people to ask, he moved over to the second one. "Minister Gu, You don¡¯t have a wife or a kid! You wouldn¡¯t be leaving behind anytime. You can do it for the Kingdom. Please give your life for the prosperity of our kingdom!" the King told the second minister. "Ah, that¡¯s right. I don¡¯t have a family, but that also means that I don¡¯t have anyone to carry my bloodline. I can¡¯t die before passing on my bloodline. I still want to marry and have kids. If I die, how would I be able to do it? Please, don¡¯t ask me to do it. I¡¯m unable to give my life for you, Your Majesty. Ask Minister Yu. He would definitely agree!" the Second Minister replied, refusing to do it as well. "Hah, so much for loyalty toward you. I¡¯m starting to feel like it wouldn¡¯t be any trouble after I kidnapped you," Long Chenughed out loud, seeing what was happening in front of him. It was what he had expected as well. " You bastard! You traitor! I¡¯ll deal with youter!" the King couldn¡¯t let out his anger on Long Chen, so he ced all his rage on the Second Minister who had decided against helping him. He moved over to the third person. "Minister Yu! You are the most loyal person in this Kingdom! Pl..." The King was about to plead. However, Minister Yu stopped him. "Your Majesty, you don¡¯t need to ask me. If my life can save this Kingdom, I¡¯m willing to die!" The Third Minister agreed, finally bringing a hope in the King¡¯s face. The King turned back to show Long Chen that there were people loyal to him. He turned back towards Long Chen; however, that¡¯s when a knife thrown by Long Chennded near the Third Minister. The King understood Long Chen¡¯s intentions. After picking up the knife, he gave it to the Third Minister. " Your sacrifice won¡¯t be in vain," the King said gently as he patted the shoulders of the Third Minister. The Third Minister ced the knife on his neck. "Your Majesty, please take care of my family after I die," the Third Minister said in a low voice. Even though he was talking in a low voice, it was obvious that his voice was breaking down in fear. "Long Live the Sunai Kingdom, Long live His Majesty!" he said before he thrust the knife in his throat, killing himself effectively. Minister Yu¡¯s body dropped to the ground. "That¡¯s one. You need to get two more," Long Chen reminded the King about what he needed to do The King clenched his fist in anger and frustration. If everything weren¡¯t in Long Chen¡¯s control, he would have killed him right now. ¡¯I need to get two of the Three remaining Ministers to die. It shouldn¡¯t be tough since thest three have been the closest to me. After I get two of them to die and have this monster leave my Kingdom, then I¡¯ll show the ones that didn¡¯t die for me what true terror actually means! I¡¯ll have them die the cruelest death for their treason and disloyalty!¡¯ the King thought we. He nced back at the first two ministers before he moved over to the Fourth Minister "Minister Qin, You have been one of my most trusted people. You¡¯re also the brother of my wife. For the sake of this Kingdom and your sister, please die!" the King told the fourth minister. "Hmm? Your Majesty, I love my sister the most, and I can do anything to keep her happy; however, killing myself is a little too much. Also, my sister loves her brother too. She would be sad if I die. As for you, you can simply give the Kingdom to that manter. Both of us can survive. The Kingdom isn¡¯t worth more than my life, is it?" the Fourth Minister replied, shaking his head. " But..." The King tried changing the Minister¡¯s mind; however, he was cut off mid-sentence. "No buts. I¡¯m not dying, and that¡¯s final!" the Fourth Minister replied, staunchly shaking his head. "You disloyal scum! I was right! You can never be loyal to this kingdom! You¡¯re more greedy for your life than you¡¯re for this Kingdom!" the King raged as he caught the man by his neck. "Ah, no touching. Get to the next person. I don¡¯t have all day to wait," Long Chen chimed in, stopping the King. The King released Minister Qun, but he didn¡¯t stop ring at him. After a brief moment, he moved over to the next minister. "Minister Cu and Minister Auqin, Everything depends on you two now. If both of you die, this Kingdom can survive. Please do this much for me. I will take care of both your families like they¡¯re my own!" the King said, almost pleading. "Remember the day you said that you could give your life for this Kingdom? Finally, you have the opportunity. Please do it! The future generations of this Kingdom will know you as the heroes who saved everyone! Please! I¡¯ve never pleaded before anyone. However, I¡¯m doing it in front of you. Please! Everything depends on your choice!" he continued. The Two Ministers looked at the King before they lowered their heads in shame, unable to look in the King¡¯s eyes. "You! Don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t do it! You¡¯re myst hope!" The King pleaded as he dropped to his knees; however, the Ministers didn¡¯t respond. They simply stepped back. "That¡¯s enough," Long Chen let out as he stood up. He slowly walked towards the King. "See? That¡¯s the nature of this world. When you don¡¯t have power and authority, no one will care for you. That¡¯s the life of a King," he said. "Don¡¯t feel bad, though. I wouldn¡¯t have left you alive even if you had managed to get three to die." Chapter 791 - 791: Leaving

Chapter 791 - 791: Leaving

" I wasn¡¯t going to let you love even if three people had given their lives for you. This was simply a little trick to find out your loyal people. As for the people that aren¡¯t loyal, I think Wu Xun would be more than happy to kill them without feeling bad," Long Chen said. He shifted his gaze toward Wu Xun and asked, "Right?" Wu Xun didn¡¯t say anything. He simply moved and appeared in front of the First Minister. He punched out. As soon as Wu Xun¡¯s fist connected to the first minister¡¯s head, his skull broke as he died. "He¡¯ll handle your ministers. You can be at peace knowing that traitors of your court died with you," Long Chen told the King, who was looking at his ministers being killed. "You bastard! You lied to me! Even if I die, I¡¯ll pull you down with me!" the King roared furiously as he ran towards Long Chen with the knife in his hand. "You overestimate yourself. I¡¯m surprised how you¡¯re so weak. The Sunai Kingdom was stronger, but it¡¯s King had a useless Purple Mist Spirit like myself. The Aksha Kingdom was weaker, but their King was the strongest in their Kingdom. The two kingdoms are so contradictory," Long Chen muttered, shaking his head as if he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to move. He let the King arrive near him when a shadow moved through space and time, cutting the King¡¯s neck. The King¡¯s eyes opened wide as he dropped to his ground. He was surprised at the swiftness of Long Chen. Long Chen¡¯s sword moved so fast that the Sunai King only saw a shadow before his eyes as he died. "Your death will be thest peace in stopping this longsting violence and hostility between the two kingdoms. You should be happy that your death is so useful to your kingdom," Long Chen muttered as he looked down at the body of the King. Turning back, he walked over to the throne. By the time he sat on the throne, the ministers were dead. Only Long Chen¡¯s men were still standing in the room. "It¡¯s over. Wu Xun, you¡¯re in charge of dealing with everything within the Sunai Kingdom. Go and tell everyone and the new King and the Unification. Vermilion, you go to the Aksha Kingdom and dere the good news there. In two weeks, my official coronation will be held. It¡¯ll be at the Border Town between the two Kingdoms to signify the Union. Deal with the preparation," Long Chen dered, ncing at Wu Xun and Vermillion, gesturing them to leave. "I¡¯m going out. I¡¯ll be back by then," he continued as he stood up. "Yes, Your Majesty." Wu Xun and Vermillion left with the others, leaving only a few people behind for Long Chen¡¯s protection. "I don¡¯t need protection. You guys go help out as well," Long Chen told his guards before he left as well. Stepping out of the Pce, he called out for his Spirit Eagle and started flying away with no one knowing where he was going. ***** Long Chen constantly flew without resting. He even used his Law of Space to Teleport instantly within Two Hundred Kilometres range twice a day while he continued the rest of his journey on Spirit Eagle, ultimately reaching his destination. "You heard the news? The Aksha Kingdom forces have started attacking the Sunai Kingdom. Who do you think will win?" "Of course, Sunai Kingdom will win. The Aksha Kingdom lostst time, and they¡¯ll lose again. They have lost their mind to decide to attack the Sunai Kingdom. I¡¯m sure their King went crazy for attacking!" "I¡¯m not sure. Since they decided to attack, they might have something to fall back on. They wouldn¡¯t attack if they didn¡¯t have a chance." Long Chen walked through the city as he heard the conversations around him. Most of the conversations were about the war in two Major Kingdoms. Apparently, the news about his Victory and the Unification hasn¡¯t reached this Kingdom. Long Chen went straight to the hotel where he had left Mi Liayi. Standing in front of her room, he knocked on the door as he called out, "Mother!" Soon, the door was opened. Mi Liayi stood in front of Long Chen and firmly hugged him. "You¡¯re back. Don¡¯t leave now. We don¡¯t need anything. Just stay here with me." she told Long Chen. Her voice seemed to be breaking down as she was getting emotional. " I found work here, as well. We can settle down here. You can have a good life too. No need to get involved in the matters of the Kingdoms," she continued. ¡¯She is still thinking like that. Mothers are really caring beings. Too bad her son is already dead. I wish I could do something for her. I hope two kingdoms are enough of a gift to make up for her loss caused by me,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he heard her words. "Loss caused by you? You didn¡¯t kill her son. You didn¡¯t do anything," Xun told Long Chen, refuting his statement. ¡¯Not directly, but I wrote the death sentence of her son when I chose the door to take part in this Trial as her son. Anyway, I think I¡¯ve done enough for her to make up for it in my own way,¡¯ Long Chen replied to Xun. "Mother. Don¡¯t worry. Everything is settled. I¡¯m here to take you back. It¡¯s time you get back to your rightful ce," he told Mi Liayi as he patted her head like she was the kid instead. "Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time we leave. Take the things you need. I¡¯m waiting." Mi Liayi freed Long Chen and looked at him. She asked, " Really? Everything is over?" " Yeah. No one will try to hurt us anymore. I¡¯ll tell you more on the way," Long Chen replied as he sent her inside to bring her things. Mi Liayi nodded her head as she went inside. She came back after a few minutes. "I¡¯m done," she told Long Chen after she came back. Long Chen held her hand and left the hotel. **** Long Chen stepped out of the hotel. He brought his Spirit Summoning Flute out to call Spirit Eagle. "Hahaha, right. Who would have expected it? The Two Major Kingdoms are unifying. I heard the new King of Aksha Kingdom made it possible. He¡¯s barely 20, from what I heard. Father and I just got this information today. We¡¯re even leaving tonight to attend his coronation!" A dark-haired chubby man was walking towards the hotel, talking to the people who were following him. Chapter 792 - 792: Suspicious Wu Xun

Chapter 792 - 792: Suspicious Wu Xun

"Hey, kid. Stop blocking the door. Move to the side," The man told Long Chen, seeing him standing near the entrance of the door. "Poor people like you should never block the path of Royalty!" Long Chen nced at the chubby man as he smiled. He had seen too many of such people to find the attitude of Royalty an odd sight. "You¡¯re going to the Coronation of the two Major Kingdom¡¯s king?" Long Chen asked the Dark Haired man. "Yeah, so what? Do you want to beg me to take you with me? Scram to the side! Trash like you don¡¯t deserve to attend the Coronation of such a powerful being who took over two Major Kingdoms so shortly," the chubby man said as he rolled his eyes. He entered the hotel, ignoring Long Chen. "Don¡¯t you want to kill him for that disrespect?" Xun asked Long Chen as she appeared near him. "Hey, I¡¯m not this intolerant. Also, I feel like letting him live is more fun. Also, he had an attitude but no malice. He didn¡¯t use his men to move me aside. He just talked big but didn¡¯t do anything bad even though I didn¡¯t move," Long Chen replied to Xun, shaking his head. He yed his Spirit Summoning Flute. A Spirit Eaglended in front of Long Chen a few minutes after he yed the flute. Long Chen stepped on the Spirit Eagle and helped Mi Liayi as well. The Spirit Eagle started flying, going back towards the two kingdoms. "The Prince talked about the Unification and the new King. Did it actually happen? Who¡¯s the new King? He said it¡¯s from the Aksha Kingdom. The Royal Tutor was dead, so it can¡¯t be him. After that, it only leaves Vermillion? Is it him? No, that guy said he¡¯s barely twenty years old. Is it the Eldest Prince of Aksha? It must be him. I talked to him before. He¡¯s really kind and talented. He achieved so much at such a young age." Mi Liayi asked a question and answered it on her own, which Long Chen found to be somewhat funny. He didn¡¯t say anything to call out how wrong he was. He didn¡¯t exin to her that the real king was sitting beside her. " When the Two Kingdoms are unified, where would you prefer to live? The Aksha Kingdom or the Sunai Kingdom?" Long Chen asked Mi Liayi. He wanted to know where he needed to establish the Royal City of the Unified Kingdom. "Aksha is our home, so I wish I could live there. But people there hate us. You¡¯ll suffer if we stay there. Let¡¯s stay in the Sunai Kingdom. You are already a Spirit Warrior. If you join the army or the Squads, you can gain the respect of citizens again, clearing the dark spot in your father¡¯s name," Mi Liayi replied as a glint of sadness shed in her eyes. "No one hates us in the Aksha Kingdom. We¡¯ll live there," Long Chen told her as he smiled gently. He flew with Mi Liayi, stopping only to get her food along the way. Soon, he reached the Border Town where the Coronation was going to take ce. There were still two days left in the coronation. The armies of both Kingdoms were already there, arranging for the Coronation. But buildings were already constructed there in a short week for guests to stay. "This is my son," Wu Xun introduced his Son to Vermillion. "Nice to meet you, little guy. I heard you¡¯re going to be a schr. Since there won¡¯t be any more wars, schrs are going to be the next big deal. Work hard. You¡¯ll be really important to the future," Vermilion patted the head of Wu Xun¡¯s son whileplimenting him. "Thank you, Master Vermilion," The young man thanked Vermilion. "What Master? You don¡¯t need to be that respectful, little guy. Your Father and I will be working together. You can call me uncle," Vermilion chuckled as he replied. "Hmm? His Majesty is here with the Queen Mother of our Kingdom," Vermilion muttered, looking at Long Chen. Wu Xun looked towards Long Chen, frowning. He was really confused about some things. In thest few days, he got to know the new King was actually Long Chen, who was the son of Demon. That made him even more confused. If he was Long Chen, then who was the young man who made them attack the Royal Tutor, which caused this war in the first ce? Who was the guy that could use Teleportation? After research, he found out that the new King couldn¡¯t use Teleportation; instead, he had a War Spirit of Illusion. He also had a different face. He couldn¡¯t be the same man who caused all this. That¡¯s what Wu Xun thought, but he was still suspicious. Long Chen¡¯s Spirit Eaglended in front of Vermilion and Wu Xun. Long Chen came down with Mi Liayi. Mi Liayi looked at the young man who stood between Vermilion and Wu Xun. Unaware of the fact that he was Wu Xun¡¯s son, she thought that he was the new King instead. She was about to bow to the new King, but before she could, she saw the three of them bowing in her direction. "Your Majesty!" All of them greeted Long Chen. Long Chen smiled as he turned back to look at Mi Liayi. He was expecting her shocked look, and he wasn¡¯t disappointed. "Ah, right. I forgot to mention. I¡¯m the new King who Unified the Kingdoms, and you¡¯re the Queen Mother now. I thought you wouldn¡¯t believe me, so I let you see for yourself," he exined to her as he chuckled. "It¡¯s my coronation in two days. You¡¯ll be the one Crowning me. The Kingdom that took everything from you, belongs to you now. Mother, I and the Entire Kingdom is for you to rule. You¡¯ll never have to be sad or worried again. There shall be only happiness within the two Kingdoms now," he continued as he ced his hand on her back. "Vermilion, can you take mother to the room where she¡¯ll stay? I want to talk something to Wu Xun. Vermilion nced back and forth between Wu Xun and Long Chen before he nodded his head. He noticed that Wu Xun was acting weird since a few days. He decided not to interfere as he took Mi Liayi with him. "Go y. I¡¯ll be back after talking to His Majesty," Wu Xun told his son while patting his head before he left with Long Chen. "I noticed that you were looking at me, weirdly. Did something happen?" Long Chen asked Wu Xun. "Did you n all this? Did you make us attack the Royal Tutor?" Wu Xun asked, straight away. Chapter 793 - 793: Meeting Again

Chapter 793 - 793: Meeting Again

"Did you n all this? Did you make us attack the Royal Tutor?" Wu Xun asked Long Chen straight away as he walked beside him. "What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to say," Long Chen acted surprised as he asked Long Chen. "The reason we attacked the Royal Tutor. It was because of Long Chen, which means you. You came to us, iming that you want Revenge on the Aksha Kingdom, and you know about their n to attack us. You also told us about the mystical ring they¡¯ll use to attack us. Don¡¯t tell me it wasn¡¯t you and someone else was using your name since you are the one that profited from this war the most," Wu Xun exined, ncing at Long Chen. "Your reputation of a savior rose. Instead of the Traitor¡¯s son, you became known as the one that saved the Royal City. Surprisingly, the king gave you the throne before he left to join the war, but he hasn¡¯t been seen since then. It all seems a little too coincidental, don¡¯t you think?" He continued. "What you¡¯re talking about does seem shocking. Who would pretend to be me? How can two people have the same face, height, hair, and body shape? It sounds so impossible. If what you said is true, that means there is someone else who looks exactly like me. He can be a problem. We need to find him," Long Chen eximed with a surprised look on his face. He knew that he went to the Sunai Kingdom with a fake face, so Wu Xun can¡¯t be sure it was him. He was probably bluffing to get him to tell the truth. Long Chen didn¡¯t use any abilities that he used in front of the Dragon Squad after that either. He was sure that he left no link between the two behind. "No, he didn¡¯t have the same face. He looked different," Wu Xun replied, shaking his head. "What? So a stranger came to you and said that he¡¯s me. Believing his words, you caused a war? Sigh, you¡¯re really naive. You should¡¯ve done some research on how I look. If what you¡¯re saying is true, then someone fooled you. I still can¡¯t understand why someone will go that. Maybe he actually wanted the destruction of the Aksha Kingdom, but I saved him. When did youst see him, and how did he look?" Long Chen inquired. "Ist saw him when I was leaving the Royal City for the border. He was supposed to be leaving with the second squad to surround the Royal City of Aksha and take over it," Wu Xun exined. "As for his looks, he had a round face. His lips were thin, and his eyes were blue in color. And..." Wu Xun described the looks. "Wait, I remember someone like that. What you describe sounds exactly like the person who was leading your attack in the Royal City of Aksha before I joined the battle and killed them all. If I knew he was impersonating me, I would have kept him alive to get some answers out of him. Too bad we¡¯ll never know why he did it," Long Chenmented as he sighed. "Anyway, we don¡¯t need to find him, though. That¡¯s good," he continued as he patted the shoulder of Wu Xun. He turned back to leave. "Oh, wait. I forgot," he suddenly muttered as he turned back to nce at Wu Xun. "I wanted to talk to you as well. That¡¯s why I stopped you here. In your concern, I forgot about it entirely," he muttered as he smiled. "It¡¯s about the Dragon Squad Members that are in prison. I want you to convince them to support us since everything is already over now. If they¡¯re not ready, kill them. If you can¡¯t even do that, I¡¯ll do it myself. I don¡¯t want any threat to the stability of this Kingdom that has finally gained peace and hopes of no war," he told Wu Xun. "That¡¯s all," he said as he turned back and left. **** Two days passed away, and it was finally the day of Coronation. A big stage was prepared at the border that seemed very grand and luxurious. Long Chen was sitting on his throne. Wu Xun and Vermillion were standing on his right side and his left side. Many of the guests had arrived, and many were stilling. Kings from the nearby Kingdom had also arrived to greet Long Chen. Both, Aksha Kingdom and the Sunai Kingdom were two giants that could crush any kingdom. Their merger was enough to create a godly kingdom that was even more powerful, and it was the Coronation of its King. None of the neighboring Kings wanted to be disrespectful to the person who was technically the most powerful being on this continent. One such king had just stepped out of his carriage with his son. "We¡¯re going to meet the King. Make sure you¡¯re not disrespectful, or our Kingdom can be wiped out if that man is offended," the King seemed to be teaching his son as he walked towards the area where Kings and their families were supposed to sit. "Don¡¯t worry, father. I¡¯ll treat him like a god. He might even ask you to allow him to adopt me. Say yes if that happened," the chubby young man who was the son of this King replied as heughed. "Cough Cough!" He wasughing when he started coughing as if he had choked. It all happened when he saw the person sitting on the Throne. "T-that boy is the King?!" he asked the King with a pale face. p! The King pped the back of the head of the young man as he started scolding, "Shut up! You¡¯re already being disrespectful to him! Didn¡¯t you hear anything I said? He¡¯s not someone you can call a boy!" "He¡¯s the King of this new Supreme Kingdom," the King exined. The Chubby Man became even paler as he heard that. He couldn¡¯t help but remember the time when he met Long Chen. He couldn¡¯t believe he told the King of this Giant Kingdom to move aside for him. ¡¯ I even called him poor. He¡¯ll kill me! I can¡¯t let myself be seen,¡¯ the Young Man thought as he covered his face with his hand. Long Chen was sitting on the throne, watching the guests. His eyes suddenly fell on the chubby man and saw him hiding his face. "Hahahaha, interesting boy indeed. Does he think hiding his face can help?" Heughed out loud as he saw the young man. "Vermilion. You see that King there? Call him and his son to us," he said as he looked to Vermillion. " Yes, Your Majesty." Vermilion stepped down the stage and walked over to the father of the Chubby Man. "His Majesty wishes to meet you and your son," Vermilion told the white-haired King. "Ah, Right away. It would be my pleasure," the King said, smilingly as he stood up. "Why are you still sitting like a shydy? Come and meet His Majesty!" the King told his son, who was still sitting, hiding his face. "Ah, I¡¯m fine. You go and meet him," the chubby man replied, shaking his head. A frown appeared on Vermilion¡¯s face. The King noticed it and started getting worried, thinking that he might be offended if his son kept refusing to meet Long Chen as it would be considered disrespect to the new King. "You idiot, stand up! Stop being a shy kid. Not meeting His Majesty is disrespectful! You areing with me to meet him this instant!" the King let out as he held the hands of his son and pulled him. Chapter 794 - 794: Leaning The Spirit World

Chapter 794 - 794: Leaning The Spirit World

He dragged him to his son. The chubby man only had one hand to hide his face now since the King caught his other hand. The King dragged him towards Long Chen. "King Chen, I finally get to see you. My deepest congrattions on your Coronation," the King greeted Long Chen as he smiled with a fawning look on his face. "Aren¡¯t you going to say anything?" Long Chen asked with an amused smile on his face as he looked at the chubby man. The King patted the back of his son, gesturing to him to congratte Long Chen. "C-congrattions, Your Majesty," the Chubby Man replied with stuttering. "Hmm? Why are you hiding your face?" Long Chen chuckled as he saw the chubby man still covering his face. "Don¡¯t worry, kid. I won¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m nothing but a poor King. I can¡¯tpare to you," he continued, enjoying the situation. The King looked back and forth between his son and Long Chen, wondering if something happened between them. ¡¯He¡¯s hiding his face, and he¡¯s talking like that. Did they meet before? I hope this stupid son of mine didn¡¯t offend him,¡¯ the King thought, feeling worried. "Anyway, thanks for your wishes. The two of you can go back," Long Chen said, deciding to end this entertainment. He didn¡¯t try to punish the young man. The chubby man only had a bit of arrogance, and Long Chen was sure that it was over by now. ¡¯He¡¯ll remember this in the future whenever he meets another person. He would always be wary. It¡¯s good. He¡¯s going to be the King of a Kingdom. A little bit of humility is needed,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he smiled. "T-thank you," the Chubby Man stuttered as he turned back and left with his father. His father asked him if he met Long Chen before, but he lied, thinking that his father will kill him if he found out that he had called the New King a beggar in the past. "Your Majesty, did that boy offend you somehow?" Vermilion asked Long Chen, getting some hints. "Hahahaha, not really. No one can offend me nowadays. I have achieved everything I could. I¡¯m only happy. I was just having some fun with the kid," Long Chen replied, talking about the person who was the same age as him. He was actually feeling pretty happy nowadays. Since he had finished his long-awaited Third Trial, it was soon the time to leave. He could finally meet his family again. He was feeling generous because of that. That¡¯s why he had forgiven the Dragon Squad Members that were in prison. As long as they agreed to give up and ept him as King, he was fine. That¡¯s what happened as well. Now that everything was over, the Dragon Squad Members that hadn¡¯t instantly agreed did so in thest two days. Everything was finally settled. There was no unrest either. It was like everything was going perfectly. **** The Coronation soonmenced. Mi Liayi came with the Crown in her hand and ced it on Long Chen¡¯s head while everyone started cheering. "Everyone, I would like to thank you foring to my coronation. I appreciate all your best wishes. As you know, the Sunai Kingdom and the Aksha Kingdom had merged. Today, I would like to tell you the names of this new Kingdom. The Kingdom I rule shall be called the Eternal Kingdom, for it shall be glorious for an eternity!" Long Chen dered the name of the unified Kingdom. "Congrats on freezing the King. I have confirmed. You have Fifteen days before you can leave. You should learn that Soul Transmigration Skill that I gave you in that time and finish everything else that you have to do here." Xun appeared beside Long Chen as soon as his speech was finished ¡¯I haven¡¯t decided about using this skill, but I¡¯llprehend it for the future,¡¯ Long Chen replied to Xun as he nodded his head. After the initial celebration and the banquet, it was time to leave. Everyone departed, including Long Chen. **** Long Chen went back to the Aksha Kingdom Pce, which he had decided to make the Eternal Kingdom¡¯s Royal Pce since Mi Liayi wanted to stay here. Long Chen was sitting on his bed, thinking about something. He was wondering if he should use the Soul Transmigration Skill. "Xun, if I decide to use this Skill, will my main Soul go back to the Bloodline Temple while the little portion I separate stays here?" Long Chen asked Xun. "Yeah, you really should do it. It means you will still be living in case something happened to your real body. Please take this precaution to make sure that you don¡¯tpletely die even if your main soul is destroyed," Xun said as if she was subtly insisting. "What you said is good, indeed. I can have two lives like that, and I¡¯ll get this highly talented body as well. However, I can¡¯t take this body back," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "So what if you can¡¯t take this body back. It¡¯ll be much safer here as a King. This portion of you can have a peaceful life as a King, and it can even get stronger here. If it¡¯s strong enough, it can even leave the barrier of this world and go out. Take this second life," Xun replied. "True. I can¡¯t miss out on a second life. I¡¯m not sure when my real body might die. I¡¯ll do it. As an added bonus, Mi Liayi won¡¯t lose her son," Long Chen muttered as he nodded his head. He decided to do it. " This skill is pretty interesting, though. Who would have thought that I would need a heard demon to use it? Who knew I would be dividing my Heart Demon as well. With a fraction of my soul, I need to put my Heart Demon¡¯s one emotion inside as well. Fortunately, Heart Demon has been nice recently," he let out as he looked at his hand. "What emotion of the Heart Demon are you going to put?" Xun asked Long Chen. "Anger, what else. I don¡¯t want that guing my real body. Anyway, the Heart Demon doesn¡¯t affect me now as it¡¯s more sensible. It shouldn¡¯t affect this body as well, even if I do it. If the Heart Demon was to amplify my anger anyway, it could only do it if someone offends me. As a Supreme King, no one would offend me here. So this is the safest ce to put my Anger Influence Heart Demon," Long Chen told Xun as he smiled. He closed his eyes and started chanting the Sutra written inside the Soul Transmigration Skill. As he started chanting, he felt as if his soul left his body. He opened his eyes, but he didn¡¯t stop chanting. He could see his body sitting on the bed in a Cultivating position right in front of him. ¡¯It¡¯s working. Continue," Xun told Long Chen as he looked towards his soul as if she could see it flying in front of his body. Long Chen closed his eyes again and continued his chant. After a few minutes, his expressions turned painful, as if his soul was hurting. It soon recovered as a small silver light left his soul and entered his body. Soon after, a red light also left, which was the Anger Influence Portion of his Heart Demon. It also entered his body. Long Chen¡¯s soul finally opened his eyes as he looked towards his body sitting on the bed. His body slowly opened his eyes as it looked towards the Soul flying in front of him. Long Chen noticed a red glint in the eye of his body, but before he could speak to his body to make sure everything was right, everything turned dark. He found himself standing in the Bloodline Temple. Chapter 795 - 795: Choice

Chapter 795 - 795: Choice

Long Chen found himself standing in the bloodline temple. "I¡¯m back. Why don¡¯t I feel any link with my body? The other part of my Soul should be linked to me, but I can¡¯t feel it. Did I just create a second entitypletely different from me?" Long Chen asked Xun as he frowned. "Not at all. It¡¯s because you¡¯re too far away. You can feel the second body when you¡¯re in the same world as it. Without being in the same world, you can¡¯t share the same thoughts. Also, don¡¯t worry about a second entity. That soul is yours, and that body is yours now. Just think an independent you with same memories and same thoughts," Xun replied to Long Chen, calming him down. "The only difference is that your memories will be different from this point on since both of you will live a different life, far away from each other. When you¡¯re in the same world, the rest of the memories that the two of you make in the future will be shared as well," she continued. "Oh, that¡¯s how it is. It¡¯s better," Long Chen replied as he smiled. He understood what Xun tried to convey. "Now, what are my rewards for finishing the third trial?" Long Chen said excitedly as he rubbed his hand like a greedy businessman. "Hahaha, you are really like a kid when ites to rewards. Anyway, your rewards are prepared. You see the two doors in front of you?" Xun pointed towards the two doors in front of him. Long Chen noticed the two doors and facepalmed himself. "Don¡¯t tell me I have to make a lucky draw for my rewards again. Can¡¯t you give some rewards without making thingsplicated?" he asked Xun as she smiled wryly. "Don¡¯t worry; it¡¯s not like that. I can tell you that all your rewards are behind the first door," Xun told Long Chen, shaking her head. "What about the second door, then?" Long Chen inquired in confusion. If all the rewards were behind the first, what did the second one have? He looked at Xun suspiciously. "I don¡¯t know. All I know is that you have two choices. You can open the first door and get all the rewards for finishing the first trial and open the second door to see for yourself what¡¯s behind it," Xun told Long Chen. She really looked as if she didn¡¯t know, but Long Chen didn¡¯t believe her. There was no way she wouldn¡¯t know what was behind the second door. "You can only open one of the two doors, and the other one will disappear. The decision is yours," she continued. "Come on, tell me what¡¯s behind the second door. You must know it," Long Chen insisted as he looked at Xun. "Not really. I seriously don¡¯t know what¡¯s behind the second door. I don¡¯t own the bloodline temple, after all. I can only know what the bloodline temple tells me. I only know that the first door had all the rewards of finishing the first trial. As for the second door, I have no idea," Xun replied as she raised her hand ignorantly. "So the bloodline temple is tricking me. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a lie that the first door had all the Rewards of this trial, but what does the second door have?" Long Chen thought as he stepped closer to the two doors. "The Bloodline Temple decided to tell me that the first door has all the rewards, so it¡¯s not a lucky draw with split rewards. If all the rewards are in the first door, the second one should be empty. However, it can be reverse psychology as well. Any sane person would choose the first door after knowing that it has all the rewards. The Bloodline Temple would know that I will choose it too after knowing it has all the rewards," he muttered as he frowned. "So it effectively decreased the chances of me opening the second door. It just means there¡¯s something behind it that is not a reward of the Third Trial," he started walking back and forth as he thought which door to choose. "Don¡¯t think too much. If the first door has all the rewards, choose it. Don¡¯t take the risk," Xun reminded Long Chen. "No. It can¡¯t be that simple. I have a feeling that the Second Door isn¡¯t empty either. There is definitely something behind it that¡¯sparable to the rewards!" Long Chen eximed as he walked over to the second door. He ced his hand on the door but didn¡¯t open it. He was still hesitant. "Think carefully. We are talking about high-level rewards here. Don¡¯t miss out on them," Xun said, sighing. "That¡¯s why I¡¯m taking so much time. I don¡¯t want to lose the rewards of this Trial, but I don¡¯t want to lose this opportunity either. I have a feeling that this second door is certainly an opportunity for me that I shouldn¡¯t wish. I can¡¯t back off," Long Chen muttered as he clenched his left fist and pushed the door open with his right hand. **** Back in the Spirit World, the new body of Long Chen had opened its eyes before Long Chen had disappeared. This second incarnation of Long Chen was still wearing the Mask of Mischief to make himself seem like Fu Chen. "Hah, so I¡¯m a backup now. We¡¯re both the same person, but it feels strange that I won¡¯t have my real body. At least I won¡¯t have to worry about Bloodline Trial or constant enemies. I can live my life in peace and cultivate here." The Second Incarnation of Long Chen was still sitting on the bed. Since the main soul was too far away from him, he didn¡¯t know what was happening in the bloodline temple. "I wish I could see the rewards I am going to get. My main body will get them all. I hope the rewards aren¡¯t bad," Long Chan muttered as he got off the bed. He walked towards the door to leave his room since he was free of everything. All he had was time now. He could live for hundreds of years and cultivate here to get even stronger to live even longer. He decided to take a walk within the Kingdom. As he reached near the door of his room, the door suddenly opened, hitting him. The door hit Long Chen¡¯s face, hurting him. The Eunuch stepped inside. "Y-y-your Majesty, I am so sorry. Please forgive me. I didn¡¯t know you would be there." Noticing that he had injured Long Chen, he started apologizing repeatedly. Long Chen gazed at the old Eunuch as his eyes turned red. Raising his hand, he pped the Eunuch. He didn¡¯t control his strength even a little as he pped the Eunuch. The Eunuch flew away, crashing on the wall as his head burst open. He died instantly. "Scums of this World! Can¡¯t you ants knock!" Long Chen thundered furiously. Suddenly his expressions changed as he noticed what he had done. "What the heck? My anger! My arrogance! I killed him for just that. Is it that doing of that heart demon?" Long Chen muttered as he frowned. ncing at the dead Eunuch, he sighed. "Looks like this life won¡¯t be as peaceful as I thought." "Guards! Take the body away," he called out the guards who took the body away without asking questions. He changed the ns of going outside and decided to rest. Walking back to the bed, he started cultivating. A few minutester, the door of the room opened. Mi Liayi stepped inside. "Chen¡¯er. I heard you killed the Eunuch?" she asked Long Chen. "What¡¯s that to you? Get out and let me rest," Long Chen dered, not realizing how rude he sounded. Chapter 796 - 796: Overpowered Reward

Chapter 796 - 796: Overpowered Reward

Long Chen didn¡¯t know, but the Heart Demon¡¯s anger amplifying property was merged with his soul during the Soul Transmigration. Now it didn¡¯t only amplify his anger when it wished, but it always did. It was more urate to say that anger was now a part of his characteristic, at least when it came up Long Chen¡¯s second soul that was in this body. His main soul was unaffected by it. In fact, Long Chen¡¯s main soul didn¡¯t need to worry about it at all since it¡¯s heart demon didn¡¯t have anger even if it became active. In a way, the real Long Chen had unintentionally dumped his anger on this body. The anger of his other body was permanently increased. **** Unaware of what was happening to his other self, the Main Soul of Long Chen was still inside the Bloodline Temple. Long Chen had decided to open the second door and take the risk. He didn¡¯t know if it was actually going to be worth it or not, but he didn¡¯t want to have the regret of not taking this risk. As soon as Long Chen opened the second door, the first door disappeared as the wall appeared in its ce. With a deep sigh, Long Chen stepped inside the room; the second door let to. As he entered, he realized that it was only a small room with nothing inside it. There was only a table inside the room, and something was lying on top of the table. "T-that! Is it what I think it is?" Long Chen asked Xun with a shocked look on his face. " Ah, I get it," Xun muttered as she smiled. "The first door had all the Rewards of the Third Trial, but since you finished the Trial so fast, the Bloodline Temple selected another gift that wasn¡¯t supposed to be a reward. It ced the second gift here. I must say, it even surprised me this time," she continued. Long Chen walked towards the object that was ced on the table. "This Orb! It¡¯s really a Law Orb, right?" Long Chen inquired as he looked at a circr orb ced on top of the table. The Orb had a mixture of multiple colors, from violet to red. It seemed just like the Law Orbs he had seen in the past. "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a Law Orb. Not only that, it¡¯s the Law Orb that was in the Spirit World. To reward you, the Bloodline Temple pulled it out of that world. If you hadn¡¯t chosen this door, it would be sent back there," Xun replied to Long Chen. "It is so colorful. Which Element does this Law Orb have? What¡¯s its grade?" Long Chen asked, looking at Xun. "It is a Supreme Grade Law Orb. It¡¯s on the same level as your Law of Space and Law of Darkness," Xun exined to Long Chen as she smiled. "Supreme Grade Law Orb? The Element inside it is as strong as Space and Darkness? Is it Time?" Long Chen inquired with an excited look on his face. "No. This is not the Law of Time. It contains Destiny! It¡¯s the Supreme Law of Destiny!" Xun told Long Chen as sheughed. "Law of Destiny? So I can¡¯t control Destiny afterprehending it?" Long Chen asked. "Not instantly. Just like you can¡¯t control Space perfectly yet. You know that you need to form your Law Seed into an Ancestral Tree of that Law to be a true ruler of that element. Simrly, when youprehend the Law of Destiny and form the Ancestral Tree of Destiny, you can rule it like a true king! You can finally have destiny under your control!" Xun informed Long Chen. "Amazing. Truly amazing. Isn¡¯t this the most overpowered Law then? Being on the same level as Darkness and Space seems like an insult to it. The power to control destiny! Isn¡¯t this what a true God is?" Long Chen let out as he startedughing. "You¡¯re still underestimating Darkness and Space. There¡¯s a reason those twows are on the same level as Destiny. No one truly knows what they¡¯re capable of yet. Destiny seems overpowered, but Space and Darkness are simrly overpowered. You just need to reach their peak truly," Xun replied. "What do you mean?" Long Chen inquired in confusion. "Look at the darkness, for example. Darkness has no destiny. Your Control over destiny can¡¯t affect darkness. On the other hand, every being that has a destiny can be affected by darkness. So Darkness is more influential. Darkness can even corrupt destiny. Won¡¯t it out Darkness at a higher level?" Xun pointed out. "Simrly, Space is Eternal. It can be infinite, and it can be nothing. Space can imprison anything. Can¡¯t it imprison Destiny then? Think about it," she said with an amused smile on her face. "Sigh, all of thesews have so many mysteries behind them. I truly underestimate them," Long Chen replied as he sighed. "I just say, this reward sounds worth it. I don¡¯t even want to know what Rewards the other rooms had. The Law of Destiny is worth it. Destiny has always been my enemy. Once I control it, nothing can get in my way," Long Chen muttered as he reached out his hand to the orb. "Wait. You should be in your body when you do it. Don¡¯t attempt the test of Destiny Comprehension now," Xun said as she held Long Chen¡¯s hand, stopping him from leaving. "Why?" Long Chen asked, looking at her. "Because the Bloodline Temple will block all attempts of the Law Orb. It wouldn¡¯t let the Law Orb take your soul for the test. Your soul will be stuck in a painful back and forth if you do it here," Xun reminded him, scaring him in the process. Long Chen frowned as he looked at thew orb. He retracted his hand. "Thanks for saving me," he thanked Xun. "I have one question, though. How will I take thisw orb outside?" he asked. "Simple. Just leave this ce. Since it¡¯s already your reward, it¡¯ll appear in the Ancient Ring," Xun exined to Long Chen. "Ah, that¡¯s good. How do I leave now? I¡¯m done here," Long Chen let out, deciding to listen to her. "Simple. Just close your eyes and think about your main body. You¡¯ll wake up," Xun exined. Long Chen nodded his head, acknowledging her suggestion. He closed his eyes and started thinking about his body. **** Long Chen¡¯s main bodyid in the enclosed Dungeon near a pond when he was lying when he was called for the Third Trial. In the time he spent inside the Spirit World, his bodyid here. Fortunately, the Bloodline Temple provided it with the nutrition it needed so that his body didn¡¯t die when he was in the Third Trial. His hair had grown even longer in the time he spent inside the Bloodline Temple. Long Chen slowly opened his eyes and sat up. He looked around in confusion. "Ah, right. I was trapped in this dungeon when it happened," Long Chen muttered as he stood up. The first thing he did after standing up was to check his ancient ring. "Good. The Law Orb is there," Long Chen muttered as he breathed a sigh of relief. He walked over to the pond to wash his face. He looked down and saw his reflection in the water. He noticed that he looked older. His hair was longer as well. "Xun? How much time has passed here?" Long Chen asked Xun, suspiciously. "Seven Months has passed since you left for the Third Trial," Xun replied. "Ah, seven months. I thought it was a year or more since I looked older. It might have been my misconception," Long Chen thought as he smiled, shaking his head. Chapter 797 - 797: Reunion

Chapter 797 - 797: Reunion

"My family might be worrying about me. I was pulled for the Third Trial, so suddenly, I couldn¡¯t inform them," Long Chen muttered as he remembered about his family. Without taking any time, he sent his consciousness into the fake world to call his family out to let them know that he was fine. "Hmm? They are not at home? The entire ce is empty? Even the Spirit Fairies aren¡¯t here? What happened?" Long Chen muttered, not seeing his family or anyone else there. He started searching for the entire fake world to find his family. "Ah, Xue and Mei are there. Why are they so far from the house? Mingyu is in apletely opposite direction? There¡¯s father and mother. Grandfather is there. Everyone is spread out in all directions, going faster and farther from the house. Are they looking for something?" Long Chen thought as he frowned. " I¡¯ll ask them myself," he muttered as he brought everyone out of the fake world. Everyone appeared near Long Chen, making the empty ce seem crowded. All of them looked confused about where they were before they noticed Long Chen. "My son!" Sima Ziyi called out as she hugged Long Chen. "You¡¯re fine." "Of course, I¡¯m fine. What will happen to me?" Long Chen asked in return as he smiled. "Hey, why do you all have tears in your eyes," he let out in concern as he saw his girls looking emotional. "You Idiot! You didn¡¯t contact us for seven months! What were we supposed to think?! You know how worried all of us were?" Mingyu asked, ring at Long Chen. "I, ah, I have no excuse. I was involved in something that didn¡¯t give me time to contact you. I finally finished and called you out," Long Chen replied, apologetically. "What had happened? Xue said that you were surrounded by someone when you sent her back. What happened after that?" Long Chen¡¯s father, Long Jun, asked. " After that? Nothing. I showed them my strength, and they all apologized. They let me leave with respect. Then I entered the next town where people asked me for help. Helping them took seven months. During that time, I couldn¡¯t contact you," he replied, making up a random excuse, which was simpler than exining what really happened. "Sigh, alright. If you say it happened, I¡¯ll believe you. Tell me the real truth when you¡¯re ready," Long Jun replied as he smiled wryly. " Where is this ce?" Long Jun asked Long Chen as he looked around. He couldn¡¯t see where they were. It seemed like a hall inside the dungeon, but there were no exits that could be seen. It waspletely closed. The only other thing it had was a small pond at the center. "This ce is an old tomb. I stepped on a Teleportation portal and found myself in this tomb. I was walking in the hallway of this tomb when the ground disappeared, and I fell here," z Long Chen exined, truthfully this time. "You fell here? Where did you fall from? That should be the path of leaving this ce," Long Jun responded after thinking for some time. "I fell from that ce, but that opening has closed as well. There doesn¡¯t seem to be any exit here. It¡¯s more like a prison with no path to leave," Long Chen replied as he sighed. "I was just about to attack the walls, trying to break them," he continued. "If you¡¯re trying to attack, aim at the ce where you fell from. If there¡¯s an opening there which was covered by rocks, it should be the weakest spot," Wu Xun said after his initial observation. "That makes sense," Long Chen muttered as he nced towards the roof. "Everyone step back. Some boulders might fall down after I attack. Stay back," Long Chen called out as he got ready to attack. He suddenly stopped as he frowned. He turned back to look at everyone. "Wait a minute. I called all of you out so I could collect you all in one ce since you were spread out. In all this, I forgot to ask my main question. Why were you spread out everywhere?" he asked. " We were looking for an Exit Portal," Long Jun said to Long Chen as he sighed. "Exit Portal? What¡¯s that?" Long Chen asked, not understanding what they meant. "Each storage world that can house living beings has a spatial portal that can help people inside the space leave in case of emergencies. We were trying to find that portal of this world so we coulde out to help you, thinking that you were in trouble," Long Jun exined. "Oh? I don¡¯t think this world has anything like that. Does it?" Long Chen muttered. He nced at Xun to get a confirmation. "This Fake World does have an Exit Portal, but it¡¯s equal to not having it since they can¡¯t reach there no matter how much they search," Xun replied, shaking her head. ¡¯ Hmm? Where is it? If it exists, why can¡¯t they reach it? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s in the sky,¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun through his thoughts. "It¡¯s not in the sky. It¡¯s in the depths. That spatial portal is in the depths of the ocean. Three thousand Meters underwater," Xun told Long Chen, shaking her head, stunning Long Chen. "No. It should exist. Every Space like this is supposed to have one. That¡¯s what I read, at least," Long Jun exined to Long Chen. "You¡¯re right. I forgot about that. This world also has that portal, but it¡¯s inside the ocean, so it¡¯s as good as impossible to find it," Long Chen replied, sighing. " Inside the ocean? We wouldn¡¯t have found that even if we had searched the entire world," Long Chen¡¯s grandpa chimed in, ncing at Long Jun. "We can¡¯t stay there. We have no way of finding out if something happened to you or not. We can¡¯t even leave if you need us. What¡¯s the benefit if we live and you don¡¯t?" Long Jun asked Long Chen, ring at him. "No, it¡¯s not that. I am really not in any trouble. If I was in trouble where I could use your help, why wouldn¡¯t I call you?" Long Chen replied as he smiled wryly. "Really, it¡¯s much more helpful if you stay there. If I need you, I can call you out, and we can shock the enemy. If you¡¯re with me all the time, there will be no element of surprise. Also, there is power in numbers, but sometimes they can be weaknesses as well," he continued. Chapter 798 - 798: Exit

Chapter 798 - 798: Exit

"I¡¯m not lying. If I¡¯m in trouble and I need you, I won¡¯t hesitate to call you outside. Just have faith in that much. I¡¯m not dying without you knowing, at least. The day I die should be with you if that day indeedes," Long Chen replied, smiling innocently. "Fine. We¡¯ll stay there," Long Jun said, sighing. "But I¡¯m not leaving before you find a way to leave this ce," he continued. The boulders will fall from the roof when I attack. The fewer people we have here are better. Father, you can stay behind. The others need to be back for the moment," Long Chen said, nodding his head. "But-" "No buts Grandpa. It¡¯s for your safety. Father is here with me until I get it. He¡¯ll take care of me. You all searched far and wide for the portal. I¡¯ll send you back home so you can rest." Long Ren tried speaking, but his words were cut off by Long Chen. "Fine. Jun¡¯er, take care of my grandson." Long Ren agreed to go back, but he didn¡¯t forget to remind Long Jun to be careful. "Father, he¡¯s my son as well. You can go back without worries," Long Jun replied, giving confidence to Long Ren. Long Chen touched everyone and sent them back until only his mother, and his girls remained. " Xue¡¯s one week with you isn¡¯t over. Why don¡¯t you keep her with you so her week with it is finished and our turn cane?" Zhiqing told Long Chen cheekily. "I remember that. I will resume that when I¡¯m outside," Long Chen replied as he touched Zhiqing¡¯s cheeks gently, sending her back. He walked over to the others and sent them back until only Xue, and his mother were left behind. "I¡¯ll call you out when l leave this ce," Long Chen said as he rubbed her head. He sent her back as well. "I¡¯m sorry for worrying you, mother. I won¡¯t disappear for such a long time again," he apologized to Sima Ziyi before he sent her back. " Alright. Father, you step back. It¡¯s time to test your theory," Long Chen muttered after he finished sending everyone back except his father. Long Jun stepped behind. Using his Martial Skill, Long Chen formed a bow using his Qi. He also formed an Arrow using his right hand. Getting it on the Bow, he aimed it towards the roof on the spot where he fell from. He shot out the arrow towards that spot. The Arrow made of Qi was as powerful as an Earth Grade Weapon. It flew like a lightning bolt and struck the roof. He had expected the boulders to fall or at least a crater to be made on the roof, but nothing happened. It seemed as if a wooden arrow had a metallic door, not leaving even a scratch behind. "It didn¡¯t do anything. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the weak spot. If it¡¯s a weak spot, I don¡¯t even want to think about the strong spots," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. "The rocks are very strong. That attack should have shattered any normal rock, but there¡¯s not even a scratch left behind. It¡¯s not a normal ce," Long Jun said as he looked at the roof. "There should be a path to leave. It can¡¯t be like this," he muttered as he walked towards the wall. He started observing the walls as he went along, trying to find something that could help them. "Your father seems to have some experience dealing with these things. Don¡¯t you want to help them?" Xun said to Long Chen, who was sitting in front of the pond. "Let him check the walls. If there¡¯s something, he will find it. I¡¯m more interested in this pond," Long Chen muttered as he observed the water. "Why?" Xun asked. " I don¡¯t know. I just have a feeling. The walls and everything else is in front of our eyes, so it must be made strong if this ce was made to make it difficult for people to leave. The only ce that can¡¯t be seen here is the bottom of this pond," Long Chen muttered. "The water is crystal clear, but I can¡¯t see the bottom of this pond. I¡¯ll have to go inside," he continued as he stood up. "Father, I¡¯ll check the bottom of the pond," he told Long Jun before he took a dive inside the water. Long Chen swam downward and reached the bottom of the pond. Looking around, he found something that brought a smile to his face. He swam upward. "Father, I found a path to leave! There¡¯s a way at the bottom of the pond!" Long Chen called out Long Jun. Long Jun was knocking on the walls when he heard Long Chen¡¯s words. "What did you find?" Long Jun inquired. "There¡¯s a hole on the wall near the bottom that leads out of this ce. It must be connected to another room," Long Chen exined, telling Long Jun about what he saw at the bottom of the pond. "Oh, it must be the path then. Let¡¯s get out of here," Long Junmented as he walked towards the pond and jumped inside. The two of them swam to the bottom and entered the hole in the wall that was wide enough for two people to enter at once easily. After going through the hole, they swam upwards from the other side. Huh! Getting their head out of the water, they started breathing again. After calming down, they got out of the water and sat on the ground. Looking around the room, the two of them found this ce to be the exact copy of thest room. However, this ce had one difference. There was a hallway leading out of this ce, unlike thest ce. "Hah, looks like we managed to find the way. As long as this hallway doesn¡¯t lead to a trap, we should find a way out. You can go back too now. Take rest. I¡¯ll finish the rest of the way," Long Chen said to Long Jun, ncing at the hallway. He believed that the hallway might have traps. Since Long Jun was only a gold realm Cultivator, he didn¡¯t want him to take the risk by going there. As a Sky Realm Cultivator, Long Chen believed himself to be safer without Long Jun. "I told you I¡¯m staying until you get out of here. We¡¯re going together," Long Jun replied as he stood up. "Come. Let¡¯s get going," he said as he reached out his hand towards Long Chen to help him up. Chapter 799 - 799: Forgotten Sword

Chapter 799 - 799: Forgotten Sword

Long Chen caught the hands of his father and stood up. "Stay behind me. There might be some traps in the hallway. Be careful," Long Chen told his father as he started walking towards the long hallway leading out of this ce. Long Jun followed Long Chen closely as they entered the hallway. Long Chen walked more carefully this time, trying not to fall on any traps again. Everything in this ce seemed normal so far; however, he still stayed alert. Fortunately, nothing terrible happened to them as they reached the end. The two of them found themselves in another room; however, this was where all the paths stopped. There was no way out of this room. The only way to leave this room was from the path where they came from, which led them back. There was a small triangr crystal lying on the ground at the exact center of the room. Long Chen walked towards the crystal and looked at it before he nced back at his father and said, " There is no way out. We can either go back near the pond, but there¡¯s no way to leave from there. This ce also has nothing except this crystal." "What do you think?" Long Chen inquired, trying to see if his father had some suggestions. Long Jun walked closer to the Center of the room and looked at the crystal grimly. "This crystal is the only way out. I read in an old book about these crystals. If I¡¯m not wrong, this should be one of those crystals." "Ah, right. I forgot you were more into reading books than I was," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. "What is this crystal ording to you then?" he asked Long Jun. Long Jun gazed at Long Chen and started exining. "In ancient times, people created these tombs for various reasons. Some created these to house their bodies after they died, while others created these tombs to hide their treasures. Some even made tombs as traps or as a form of entertainment. The only thingmon within the tombs was that they always left a way to leave the tomb." "One of the mostmon ways to exit the tomb was through the exit crystals. These crystals were more like long-range Teleportation crystals that could Teleport people outside the tomb. Some Crystals were so powerful that they could even Teleport people far away from the tomb so much so that the tomb and the person are half-world apart from each other," he replied. "Ah, as long as it gets me out of this ce, I don¡¯t care where it throws me," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. "Now that I have a way out, you can go back. I don¡¯t want you to touch it after me only to be thrown at a different part of the world far away from me," he said as he reached out his hand towards his father. "Yeah. That might happen," Long Jun muttered as he touched his hand. Call me out after you sessfully appear outside, so I don¡¯t worry," Long Jun said as he touched the hands of his son. Long Chen sent him back to the fake world inside their house. "I will call you out when I leave." "Xun, was he right?" Long Chen asked Xun after sending his father back. "Yeah, he is right. This is the way to leave this ce. Your father is pretty knowledgeable for a person of this lowly world," Xun told Long Chen as she smiled. "I wonder if I should leave first orprehend the Destiny Orb first. This ce is pretty safe, after all," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. "Whatever. I can do that outside as well. I don¡¯t wish to stay in this prison any longer than I have to," he let out as he touched the crystal. The triangr crystal started shining brightly as a light encircled Long Chen. Everything turned white for a brief moment. When the light decreased, Long Chen found himself standing in a deserted field. The bright sun was shining in the sky, making the sand even warmer. "Where am I?" Long Chen muttered in confidence as he looked at the desertednd as far as his eyes could see. "Somewhere in this world," Xun replied to Long Chen, appearing beside him. Long Chen looked back at Xun and smiled before he said sarcastically, "Oh really? I¡¯m somewhere in this world? Geez, I thought I reached hell. Thank you for telling me where I am so urately." "Don¡¯t worry. At least you¡¯re not in that tomb anymore. Find a vige or something to find out where you are," Xun said to Long Chen, not minding his tone. "Where will I find a vige? Every direction seems barren," Long Chen muttered as he looked around. He suddenly thought of something as his depressed expressions recovered. "Oh, right. I forgot. I have the talisman that can bring me to Ji Shen. I should go towards him. I can definitely find a vige along the way while I reach closer to my target." He looked towards his storage ring to bring out the talisman but stopped to appreciate the storage ring. "It feels so good to have my ancient ring again. In that world, it was so annoying without it. I hated carrying the swords on my back," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. "The swords... Wait... Fuck! My swords are with my other body! The Sword of Time! It was lying in front of my first when I started soul transmigration!" He cursed out loud as he suddenly remembered about his ming Ice Sword and his Sword of Time. He couldn¡¯t help but drop down to the ground in disappointment. Xun looked at Long Chen and startedughing before she said gleefully, " It¡¯s fun to see you like that after you scolded me. However, we have many things to do. You can¡¯t sit there, crying. Don¡¯t worry, the Sword of Time isn¡¯t there. Only the ming Ice Sword was left behind for your other self. I brought the Sword of Time with myself when your soul came back to the Bloodline Temple. It¡¯s in your storage ring." "It is?" Long Chen stood up, stunned. He hadn¡¯t looked inside his Ancient Ring clearly after he came out of the Spirit World. He had only looked inside once to find the Law Orb and stopped after that. Thus he wasn¡¯t able to see the Swords of Time. "You¡¯re right! It was inside!" Long Chen eximed as he brought his Sword of Time out of the Ancient Ring. Chapter 800 - 800: Sore Loser

Chapter 800 - 800: Sore Loser

He held the Sword of Time in his hand proudly and smiled. "It¡¯s the same. Good work, Xun. You saved my hard work from going to waste!" Long Chen said as he patted Xun¡¯s head. "You¡¯re really the best!" "Of course, I¡¯m the best," Xun dered as she smiled confidently. " Hahaha, cute too. Let¡¯s get going now. We need to do a lot of things," Long Chen said as he pinched Xun¡¯s cheeks softly before he brought the talisman out of his pocket, which showed the direction of its second portion that was given to Ji Shen by Long Chen. "Oh, so he¡¯s in that direction," Long Chen muttered as he looked towards his left. He started walking in that direction. "Oh right, I¡¯m forgetting so much today. I need to tell father as well," he remembered as he pped his forehead. "I can understand. It¡¯s your first day back at your real body, and you have some excitement too. It¡¯ll take some time for you to get back to your calm self," Xun replied, acknowledging that Long Chen wasn¡¯t like this normally. Long Chen brought his father outside and told him that he safely left the tomb. "Where are you now?" Long Jun asked Long Chen. "I have no idea, but I do have this talisman which shows me the direction of the ce I need to be in," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. Long Jun nodded before he replied, " That¡¯s good. As long as you¡¯re not lost, it is good." "Alright. You can rx and Cultivate back at home. Tell everyone else I¡¯m outside as well. I¡¯ll call Xue to apany me for a week," Long Chen said as he spent Long Jun back. After sending him back, he called out Xue. "Sorry that I had to postpone our outingst time. No one will disturb us this time," Long Chen said gently as he held Xun¡¯s hands. He called all his beasts to make them know that he was back. He hadn¡¯t seen any of his beasts in thest seven months, so he wanted to see them once. He couldn¡¯t deny that he missed them a lot. He brought all his beasts out of the Beast Region. As soon as all of them came out, Little Snow jumped into Long Chen¡¯s embrace. "Hey, little girl. How are you? Did you miss me?" Long Chen asked cutely as he rubbed the head of Little Snow, who snuggled into his arms. "Prr." Little Snow made a barely audible noise. "Hahaha, I missed you too, little one," Long Chenughed as he gazed at little snow. He shifted his gaze to the Heart Devouring Insect, who was flying in front of him. He rubbed the head of the Heart Devouring Insect with his single finger since it was so small. "Hey, Cati. You got bigger, if I¡¯m not wrong. Your wings also grew. You look a lot more powerful now." The Heart Devouring Insect looked excited as Long Chen rubbed its head. It gave out a joyful noise. "Big guy, you used to carry me so much. Did you have a good rest when I wasn¡¯t here?" Long Chen said as he looked at the Sun Swallowing Condor that was standing in front of him. "I missed you a lot." He shifted his gaze at the Dark Horned Armored Rhino, who was standing nearby. "Big guy, long time no see. That big snake isn¡¯t bullying you, is he?" Long Chen asked,ughing as he patted the head of the Dark Horned Armored Rhino. "Hmph, you stingy human, you finally remembered this king of yours after seven months?" The Snake Monarch chided Long Chen. "And why would I bully my subordinate! Stop trying to turn the little guy against me." "Little Snakey, I missed your sharp tongue a lot! It truly feels like home after hearing you," Long Chenughed, looking at the Snake Monarch. "You¡¯re Little Snakey! Your father is Little Snakey! Your whole family is Little Snakey! Stop insulting this Monarch, you pesky mortal!" the Snake Monarch scolded Long Chen. "You never change. I like that. I really missed you," Long Chen chuckled. "I missed you too, little human!" The Snake Monarch replied. "Where¡¯s Orion?" Long Chen muttered in confusion. He looked around and only saw Orion when he turned back. "Hey there, Orion. Why are you hiding behind?" Long Chen asked Orion, patting his head. Orion made a little noise as he lowered his head. "Shut up! You have nothing to be shy about! You didn¡¯t win that battle! The Judges were biased! It was cheating! I want a rematch!" Orion thundered in anger. "Grr!" Orion roared, looking at the Snake Monarch. "To hell with your judges! You all cheated! It was a draw at best! You didn¡¯t win! You all cheated! It¡¯s a scheme! Yes, it¡¯s a big scheme against me! How dare you scheme against your king? I¡¯ll throw you in prison for treason!" the Snake Monarch roared in anger. "Calm down, Little Snakey. Tell me what happened. What battle? What judges?" Long Chen asked in confusion. "Stop calling me Little Snakey! Anyway, We were all bored after you didn¡¯t call us out for months. To remove our boredom, we decided to have a battle tournament to see who the strongest beast is. Everyone except that little fluffy participated, so we made her judge!" "Everything was fine until the finals. She was a good judge until then. The final battle was between Orion and me! That¡¯s when she became unfair and said that Orion won! How can he win? The rule was that the beast who stayed down on the ground was considered to be lost! I was only down for 2.9 seconds! It wasn¡¯t three! She cheated and dered that Puppy is the winner!" "At best, it can be considered a draw since the battle wasn¡¯t over!" The Snake Monarch startedining about the results to Long Chen. "Oh? So Orion is my strongest beast? He even defeated you? Hahaha, that¡¯s interesting. The great king Snakey lost," Long Chen let out as he chuckled. He walked towards Orion and patted his head. "Great work Orion and congrattions on your victory," he congratted Orion. "They cheated! Why can¡¯t you understand! I wasn¡¯t down for three seconds! They are all lying! The judge is unfair! I protest. I¡¯ll hunger strike! The judge was unfair! I want a rematch!" the Snake Monarch let out, not giving up. "Big guy, being second isn¡¯t bad either. As for the unfair judge, you¡¯re both the brothers of Little Snow." Long Chen said to the Snake Monarch, sighing. Chapter 801 - 801: Nowhere

Chapter 801 - 801: Nowhere

"I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be impartial to any of you. I know that it is difficult to ept defeat sometimes. However, the judge¡¯s decision is final. You can¡¯t change that. Work hard and get stronger so you can win in the next such tournament," Long Chen said as he smiled. "Hmph, even if I work hard, the judge will cheat again. Whatever, I won¡¯tin. I¡¯m a wise king. I forgive the mistakes of my subordinates," the Snake Monarch replied, snorting. " Spoken like a wise guy. Good," Long Chen let out, smiling. " Alright, guys. It was really nice to meet you again. I¡¯m really happy to be able to meet you again. Because of being stuck somewhere, I couldn¡¯t call anyone from outside. Now that we are back, we will often be meeting," he said happily as he looked at everyone. All his beasts except the Snake Monarch cheered happily. "Humph! This King is really happy to have his subordinate back. Don¡¯t go missing like that again," the Snake Monarch let out, grumpily. "I won¡¯t, hopefully," Long Chen muttered, not certain himself. "So, where are we going? Don¡¯t ask me to carry you again," the Snake Monarch snorted, as he found his surroundings entirely empty. "I have no idea where I am. Anyway, I won¡¯t ask you to carry us. I¡¯ve been thinking about spending some time with Orion as I travel since I haven¡¯t in a long time," Long Chen replied, shaking his head. "Oh, right. Most of you guys haven¡¯t met her. She¡¯s Xue. She¡¯s my wife," he introduced Xue to his Beasts. As soon as Xue heard, Long Chen introduced her as his wife; her face turned red. She lowered her face. Long Chen felt her grip tighten around his hand. He nced at her, "Xue, these are all my beasts." He started introducing his beasts one by one. "They¡¯re all so cute. Especially this little one," Xue said cutely as she walked even closer to Long Chen and started rubbing the head of Little Snow, who was sleeping cozily. "Yeah, they¡¯re all cute," Long Chen replied before he took a nce at the Snake Monarch. "Except one." The Snake Monarch noticed this taunt. It proudly replied, "What do you mean! Why did you say that while looking at me? Am I not cute?! You have no idea! Young girls die to be with me, and old girls beg to be with me! Even the Heavenly Princess isn¡¯t immune from the charm of this handsome monarch." "I didn¡¯t say anything about you, little Snakey. Anyway, it was nice to meet you all again. I¡¯m d to see that you¡¯re all getting stronger. The rare herbs of the Beast Region are working really well for you guys. Good work," Long Chen said, observing the strength of all his beasts. He could see that all of his beasts were stronger than they had been when hest saw them. "Alright, you guys can go and rest. Orion will apany us on this journey," he continued before he sent all his beasts back except Orion and Little Snow. "Little Girl, you¡¯re sleepy as well. Have rest at home," he muttered as he patted the head of Little Snow, who was looking sleepy. He sent her back. He gazed at Orion after sending Little Snow back. "Big guy, let¡¯s make it like the old days. Let me see how fast you have be all this while." "He¡¯s grown very tall. Let me help you," Long Chen said, realizing that Xue would have a hard time climbing on Orion because of his height. He walked behind her and ced her hand around her slim waist as he picked her up like she was a doll. He ced Xue on the back of Orion before he climbed up himself and sat behind her. "I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be talking with the winds at his speed. It¡¯s better if I dot behind so you don¡¯t fall. Enjoy," Long Chen said as he wrapped his left arm on Xue¡¯s stomach and held Orion with his right. "Let¡¯s go, big guy," hemanded. As soon as Orion received Long Chen¡¯smand, he started running like lightning. As Orion moved so suddenly, Xue was pushed back by the wind; however, Long Chen sat behind her like a rock, saving her from falling. The wind only worked to decrease the distance between the two of them as Long Chen¡¯s chest stuck closer to Xue. His warm breaths brushed against her neck, feeling even warmer than the hot winds of the desert. **** As Orion raced through the desert, carrying Long Chen and Xue, a bearded man was walking inside a beautiful pce. The bearded man was stopping in front of the giant doors of what seemed like a hall. He took a deep breath. There was fear evident on his face as he seemed to be hesitating. He took another deep breath before he clenched his fists. Taking a step forward, he pushed the door open and stepped inside the beautiful hall. There was a giant throne in front of him. On top of the throne, a well-built man was sitting. He had beautiful blue hair on his head. He was sitting on the throne that was made of bones. The man seemed to be lost in some thoughts. "Your Majesty," the old man said as he bowed his head. The Blue Haired man raised his eyes and looked at the old man. " I felt the aura of the new God Beast. We especially ced those items on each to be able to find that beast. Tell me it worked. Give me the location of that beast, so I can send my Dragon Generals to bring it here." "Your Majesty, W-we..." "What we? Don¡¯t tell me that you failed! You know how people will look at me? The Dragon King! The strongest of the God Beasts failed to find what he desired despite sending his men to all thes?! Don¡¯t you dare tell me that you couldn¡¯t find it!" The Dragon King thundered, without letting the old man finish his words. "Ah, Y-your Majesty. I-i don¡¯t know how but none of the orbs we ced have the signal of the beast back. This new God beast isn¡¯t in any of thes where we ced them," the Old Man finished his words before he lowered his head again in fear. "What? That God Beasts appears, but he isn¡¯t in any of thes we ced those items in?" the Dragon King let out as he stood up. "Yes. He isn¡¯t on any of thes," the old man replied. Chapter 802 - 802: Long Chen And Xu Liang

Chapter 802 - 802: Long Chen And Xu Liang

"How can that be?! We sent our men to ce the orbs in all realms ands of this world. If that beast isn¡¯t appearing in there, then where is he appearing? Does he appear in the emptiness of space where no one lives? How can this be?! Just where is this being!" the Dragon King let out, stunned. "It seems that way. He must be floating in space, far away from any life forms," the Old Man replied. "Stop with this nonsense! I don¡¯t care if he¡¯s in the sky or deep in the ground! I want him found at any cost. Find it at any cost! If he isn¡¯t found soon, I¡¯ll have all your heads on a pike in front of the ce!" the Dragon King thundered. His voice was so powerful that it was enough to throw the man back. The old man flew back like a helpless doll and crashed on the wall. The old man struggled to stand up as he said, "I-i will find it! I promise!" He left the hall, not even daring to wipe the sweat off of his forehead. "You... Where are you? Why are you hiding!" the Dragon King muttered as he sat back on the throne. He didn¡¯t know that what they thought was wrong. They thought that their orbs were on alls. They didn¡¯t know that there was one where these were not present. The Dragon Warrior ced this on the that Long Chen was currently at; however, a member of the ck Tortoise God Beast n noticed that. Out of his curiosity, he had pulled out the orb and took it back to their realm, making that world void of this orb. Thus, when Little Snow appeared outside the Ancient Ring, there was no orb on that to give the exact location. The Dragon King had no idea of that. Thus, not only did it remove his suspicions of those ces, but it also safeguarded Long Chen against the future endeavors of the Dragon n in these worlds to find Little Snow. **** In a Small Vige, Xu Liang was carrying a bucket of water from a distant pond. The young boy seemed like he was ten years old. He had beautiful blue eyes and long ck hair that came down to his shoulders. The young boy was the same boy who was found in the mystical dungeon of the Ghost Temple. He was Teleported out of the ce after he had touched the statue of the Rainbow Phoenix. The Statue broke as soon as he touched it, which sent him far away from that dungeon. It Teleported him to a barren desert where the young boy met the Young Prince of the ck Tortoise God Beast n. While their conflict was increasing, the Young Prince of the ck Tortoise n saw the people of his n that were searching for him. He left, leaving the young boy alone. The young boy stayed there alone until he was found by an olddy who brought him back to her home in a nearby vige. Thedy taught him to speak correctly, even though he knew. She even taught him to write. The olddy believed that the young boy didn¡¯t have a family, so she started treating him like her son. She even named him, calling him Xu Liang. The young boy grew faster than people could expect. He grew up with speed faster than a normal human was supposed to grow at. Within a few months, he had grown up to look five years older. People found it strange, but there was a legend in the town about people like that. The legend said that there were humans that had extraordinary growth. They got older at a faster speed than average; however, they died faster as well. The legend talked about this as a sickness in the person. Believing this legend, people didn¡¯t doubt the growth of the young boy. The boy grew up even faster. He was already ten years old now. In such a short time, he had be a part of the vige. Xu Liang reached the small vige with a bucket of water in his hand; however, as soon as he entered, his face turned pale. He saw dead bodies everywhere. The streets of the vige were covered in blood. A group of ck-clothed men was going around on their horses, killing everyone they could find, but there was none left. "Grandma!" Xu Liang screamed as he ran towards his hut to make sure that the olddy who cared for him was fine. The hut of the olddy was on thepletely opposite side of the vige. As Xu Liang ran through the streets towards his house. As he ran, he could hear screams of womening from nearby houses, which seemed to be screaming to free them. Without stopping, the young boy ran towards his house to check the olddy. **** "There¡¯s a vige. It looks like we can find out where we are now. I hope we are not too far from our destination," Long Chen muttered as he noticed a vige in the distance. He had been traveling for hours; only now did he find a glimpse of a vige. His hand was still wrapped around Xue; however, it wasn¡¯t on her stomach. His hand had slid upwards to rest on her soft breast. Xun¡¯s face was red, but she didn¡¯t oppose it. She was liking Long Chen¡¯s touch. Only when he reached near the vige did he stop squeezing and removed his hands from her chest. Orion also slowed down as they reached near the vige entrance. "I smell blood. Something¡¯s not right," Long Chen muttered as he reached the entrance. As soon as Orion entered the vige with them, Long Chen was able to see dead bodies everywhere. He could hear the screams ofdies as well. "Looks like bandits are attacking the vige. Well, I can collect some ughter Aura while getting my answers. Two targets in one arrow," Long Chen muttered as heughed. "Orion, protect my wife, alright. I¡¯ll be ahead of you," he let out as he jumped off of Orion. He brought his King¡¯s Sword out of the Ancient Ring. He looked towards his sword and felt the familiar grip once again as he muttered, " It feels good to hold you again, old friend." He stepped deeper into the vige with his sword in his hand. In a different part of the same vige, Xu Liang had sneakily managed to get past the bandits as he ran towards his house. Chapter 803 - 803: First Clash

Chapter 803 - 803: First sh

"Who are you?! How dare you approach us with a sword?" One of the bandits saw Long Chen as he faced him without getting down the horse. "Hahaha, the kid is trying to be a hero. The Sword looks good, though," another bandit chimed in. " The sword? It¡¯s pretty good indeed. Want it? Here," Long Chen replied as he tossed his sword towards the bandit that had spoken. The bandit reached out his hand to catch the sword as heughed, "Hahaha, sensible kid. I¡¯ll give you a nice death since you¡¯ve been such a good kid." His hand was about to touch the hilt of the sword; however, before he could touch it, the sword moved itself, changing its trajectory suddenly. It flew straight, impaling the neck of the man. The sword flew back after killing the man, leaving a hole in his neck. The man held his neck as he tried to stop the blood. He kept struggling to breathe; however, he was unable to. His face turned pale as his body grew weaker. He fell down the horse. "Hah, it¡¯s so good to be able to use my Spirit Sword. It¡¯s like fighting with a friend," Long Chen smiled as he watched the Spirit Sword flying towards another bandit after killing the first one. "Sigh, these guys aren¡¯t even proper Cultivators. Only in the Spirit Establishment Realm. I don¡¯t even need to move my finger to kill them," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. " Leave me! Stop!" As Long Chen watched the bandits being killed, he heard the screams of a womaning from a nearby house. He looked behind and saw Xue looking at him, probably expecting him to do something. "Orion, these guys are weak. Kill anyone who dares to approach you," Long Chen told Orion as he ran towards them. He ran towards the house, leaving the Spirit Sword to deal with the enemies on the outside. Standing in front of the door, Long Chen kicked it open. He stepped inside to find two naked men trying to force two women in different sections of the house. " Do you need any help?" Long Chen asked the man, frowning. Frowning, the two men looked behind towards the young man standing near the door. "Hmm?" "Who are you? How dare youe inside?!" " I came the same way you will go out," Long Chen muttered as he Teleported in front of one of the men. Grabbing the man by his neck, he threw the man outside. The man flew out the door where the Spirit Sword was waiting for him already. He was still midair when his neck struck the sharp edge of the sword. His body split in two parts, crashing on the ground. The second man soon flew out, suffering the same fate. Without ncing at the barely clothed woman, Long Chen stepped out of the hut. As he stepped out, he noticed that all the bandits that were here had died. " This was finished faster than I thought. If only this were a little more challenging," Long Chen muttered. "Orion,e here. Let¡¯s move forward. The women aren¡¯t in any condition to talk. We¡¯ll need to find someone else for our answers," he let out. Xue struggled to get down from Orion; however, Long Chen stopped her. "No, you keep sitting there." He ced his hand on Xue¡¯s back as he walked deeper into the vige beside Orion. **** Xu Liang reached near his house, only to find an old woman, lying near the feet of one of the bandits. The bandit¡¯s sword was resting on her next, ready to slice him in an instant. **** Long Chen reached near the other end of the vige, not finding anyone alive. As he reached near the end of the road, he saw a bandit¡¯s sword shing towards the next of an old woman. He instantly Teleported; however, he was toote. He appeared beside the Bandit, but the sword had already killed the olddy. Without wasting a single Second, Long Chen killed the bandit. "Grandma!" Long Chen had just killed the Bandit when he heard a sharp scream, which was followed by a powerful force. The force seemed to be so powerful that it tossed Long Chen fifty meters back. Long Chen¡¯s skin was already tough since hisprehension in the Demon Monarch Physique was high, but still, the force that hit him was so powerful that it left many wounds on his body that were bleeding. He crashed on the ground far away. The force didn¡¯t move towards Long Chen only. It moved towards Orion and Xue as well. Both of them suffered the same fate as they were tossed back; however, Xue was much weaker than Long Chen. She suffered the most as her head hit the ground and started bleeding. She instantly lost consciousness. **** Xu Liang ran towards the olddy that had helped him so much, but before he could reach near her, he saw the bandit cutting her head. A strange man also appeared behind the bandit and killed him, but Xu Liang didn¡¯t care. His head was thumping. His body was shivering as he saw the head of the olddy lying on the ground. Soon, his head went nk as his eyes. He didn¡¯t know, but inside his body, there were powerful chains that were binding his soul. There happened to be hundred and twenty chains that bound his soul; however, one of those chains was broken when he was freed from the ancient dungeon because of Long Chen¡¯s blood, leaving only hundred and neen chains. The Chains were ced around his soul to stop his powers; however, after the first chain was broken because of Long Chen¡¯s blood, the force of the impact was powerful enough to make even the Ghost Temple Master lose consciousness. After leaving the ancient dungeon, the boy didn¡¯t feel that kind of power again. It seemed like a one-time thing that the boy already forgot about. The current trauma of watching the olddy die wasn¡¯t enough to make him remember his past or his powers but was enough to make his soul restless. His soul was so restless that it managed to break the second weakest chain as well, leaving only a hundred and eighteen chains around his soul. As soon as the second chain broke, another restriction was removed from the boy. His blue eyes turned pale Golden. A powerful energy wave left his body, which spread everywhere. **** "That hurt," Long Chen muttered as he rubbed his head while standing up. Chapter 804 - 804: Nightmare

Chapter 804 - 804: Nightmare

He looked towards Orion and Xue only to find them in an even worse condition. Orion was still better, but Xue wasn¡¯t even moving. "Xue!" Long Chen thundered as he instantly Teleported beside Xue, not caring for anything. He ced his hand near her nose. "She¡¯s breathing. Probably unconscious only," he muttered as he breathed a sigh of relief. Bringing out a Life-Healing Pill out of his Ancient Ring, he ced it inside her mouth. He picked her up in his arms and walked over to Orion, "Orion, are you alright." Orion was standing tall; however, even he was bleeding a little. Fortunately, his wounds didn¡¯t look serious. "Move back. I¡¯ll handle whoever it is. Stay far from us," Long Chen said as he ced Xue on top of Orion. Orion listened to Long Chen and moved back slowly, making sure that Xue didn¡¯t fall down. "Alright. Now that I¡¯m done with them, time to deal with it," Long Chen muttered, ncing back in the direction that st came from. He could see a young boy standing there. The boy had dark hair and golden eyes that seemed like the zing sun. His eyes were simr to Long Chen¡¯s golden eyes; however, his eyes seemed more fiery. Long Chen looked at the person, realizing that he was only a kid; he muttered in confusion, " It¡¯s just a kid? We aren¡¯t in the spirit world. So he can¡¯t be a Spirit Warrior. He doesn¡¯t have any Cultivation. How did he attack me like that?" "My blood, it¡¯s boiling. It feels the same as I felt the day I entered that ancient dungeon. Why am I feeling it now? Who is that kid?" hemented. " The kid, stay away from him!" Xun suddenly called out as she appeared beside him. "Do you know who he is?" Long Chen asked. His previous n was to attack the one who harmed Xue but looking at the kid; he was more confused than angry. " I don¡¯t know who he is, but I feel fear. I haven¡¯t felt this type of fear for as long as I can remember. As a Treasure Spirit, I never felt it. Even in front of Master, I didn¡¯t feel this way. This Kid... I don¡¯t know who he is or what he is... But he isn¡¯t someone we should involve ourselves with," Xun let out in full seriousness. " He called out grandma before the attack. Maybe the olddy who died was his grandma. If that¡¯s the truth, then he should be a viger. With the town destroyed, he might be an orphan. If I can get him on my side, a strong person like him can be of great help in the future," Long Chen replied, as a thoughtful look appeared on his face. "But..." "No buts. You said that I shouldn¡¯t make him an enemy, but I¡¯m not going to do that. He is a viger. There shouldn¡¯t be any harm in making him an ally," Long Chen muttered as he walked towards the young boy. **** Xu Liang didn¡¯t know where he was after he saw the olddy die. It was as if he was trapped in a sea of pain, drowning slowly. "You will suffer!" "You broke the bnce!" "You will never be free!" The voices kept echoing in his head one after another. He couldn¡¯t see anything. Everything was surrounded by a mist. He didn¡¯t know if he was on the ground, in the air, or in hell. All he could see was the dead body of the olddy in front of her eyes. "Why! Why did she die! Why did they kill him! Why do people have to die! Why!" he felt like screaming, but no words wereing out of his mouth. "Isn¡¯t this what you wanted? You created these imperfections! These are your faults! You are responsible!" An ancient-sounding voice echoed in his head. The young boy looked to his left, where he felt the voice came from. He saw a shadow walking towards him. "It¡¯s your fault! It¡¯s your fault she¡¯s dead! It¡¯s all your fault!" The shadow kept saying as it walked towards him. **** "Listen, kid, none of it is your fault. It¡¯s those evil men who killed your Grandma. It¡¯s all their fault." Long Chen kept gently saying as he walked towards the young boy, trying to calm him down. "Since you don¡¯t have any family left, why don¡¯t youe with me? I¡¯ll take care of you," Long Chen said as he stepped even closer. **** "You don¡¯t have anyone left anymore. They all died because of you. Come with me! Let me take you to the hell you deserve to stay inside! Come! Come with me! Let me destroy you!" The Shadow continued talking in a grim tone as it walked towards Xu Liang. "Shut up! I didn¡¯t kill anyone! You killed my Grandma!" Xu Liang thundered as he smashed his feet on the ground. Cracks developed on the ground as another energy wave left the body of the young boy, hitting the shadow, tossing it back. **** "Let me help you!" Long Chen said as he continued walking closer to the boy who was looking at him. There were only five meters of distance between the two of them when the young boy suddenly roared. "Shut up! I didn¡¯t kill anyone! You killed my Grandma!" "Hmm, Wha-" Long Chen was confused as to what the boy was talking about when he saw the boy smash his feet on the ground, creating a crater where he stood. Cracks developed everywhere as the ground started shaking. That wasn¡¯t all, though. An energy wave came from the boy once again, tossing Long Chen back again. Long Chen flew back and crashed on the wall of a house. The wall wasn¡¯t strong enough to stop him, though. The wall broke as Long Chen crashed inside the house. Cough! Cough! Long Chen stood up amidst the rubble, coughing. "Hah, Xun, I must say, you were right. The kid is definitely a psychopath," Long Chen muttered,ughing. "I told you. I¡¯m always right. Let¡¯s leave him on his own. Don¡¯t involve yourself in his matters," Xun said to Long Chen, happy that he was listening to her. "You didn¡¯t let me finish. He is a psychopath, but he¡¯s strong as well. He is more powerful than any artifact I saw. He is like a treasure that I should possess. If I have him on my team, I can be much stronger. He probably doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing if what I think is right. I have a way to make him mine," Long Chen muttered as he stepped out, smiling confidently. Chapter 805 - 805: Different Timeline

Chapter 805 - 805: Different Timeline

"What are you going to do?" Xun asked Long Chen, feeling confused about what he intended. ¡¯What I wish to do? That¡¯s simple. I¡¯m going to control the reason for his anger! Through the eternal illusion," Long Chen muttered as his eyes changed color and became misty grey. "Calm down. Why are you so angry? Did you see a bad dream?" Long Chen created an illusion of the olddy walking towards the boy. He didn¡¯t go himself this time. He could feel that the boy wasn¡¯t stable. He had lost someone close to him, which made him lose his mind as well. ording to him, only the olddy could heal the boy and calm him down. Unable to make the olddy alive, he used the second-best way he could imagine. He created an illusion. He exined expected the boy to calm down; however, it didn¡¯t happen. The boy seemed like he was getting even more furious as he screamed, "Shut up! You killed my Grandma!" A third energy wave came out of his body, which was even more potent than the first two times. Long Chen again suffered the brunt of it as he was tossed back like a rock. Cough Cough, Long Chen stepped out of the rubble again, wiping the dust from his clothes. "Ok, I¡¯m starting to get annoyed now." "Your previous n was a disaster. It looks like the illusion didn¡¯t work on him, or he¡¯s not in a mindset toprehend what just happened," Xun told Long Chen. "What¡¯s the next n?" "Are you willing to listen to me and run now?" She asked. "Not yet. It has just started. I¡¯m not giving up on the kid. This kid is not someone simple. My blood has been booking since the moment I saw him. This can only mean this kid is rted to my bloodline. Maybe he¡¯s the son of Tian Shen since he was the one who received this bloodline before me? Whatever being the reason, I need to knock the kid out," Long Chen muttered, shaking his head. "His kid? He did have a few romantic endeavors withdies, so this isn¡¯t a far stretch. Still, even if it was his baby, he shouldn¡¯t be this strong, unless his mother was..." Xun muttered, but she stopped as she thought of something. "C-could it be that she got pregnant after he did that... No! Even if she were pregnant with his child, her son wouldn¡¯t be on this lowly. But this kid doesn¡¯t seem like a person born on this lowly with his strength. Could it actually be..." she wondered as she frowned. Long Chen stepped on the streets once again, cracking his knuckles. He brought out the Phoenix Blood Robe from his Ancient Ring and wore it around his back to protect him against the energy waves. "I wanted to do it the less painful way, but if that¡¯s not what you want, then I can y the hard way too." He used his Teleportation to appear behind the young boy; however, his Teleportation was broken mid-way as he was thrown out of the space ten meters away from the young boy. "Heck! The space around him is so unstable. By Teleportation, I can¡¯t reach near him either. Fuck it! I¡¯ll heal you after hurting you a little! I have Life-Giving pills. You won¡¯t die!" Feeling frustrated, Long Chen pulled out his Sword of Time. He flew straight towards the young boy; however, he had already prepared himself for the energy waves this time. Surrounding his body was a space barrier, which was further reinforced with the Blood-red robe. He flew towards the young boy with the Sword of Time in his hand. Another energy wave left the boy¡¯s body when Long Chen reached near him; however, before it could reach Long Chen, he shed with his Sword of Time. The rusted sword hit the energy wave; however, nothing happened. Long Chen prepared himself for the impact, which he believed to be barely harmful to him as he surrounded himself with all these protections. The semi-transparent energy wave touched the tip of the rusted sword as it passed through, continuing towards Long Chen. The energy wave passed through Long Chen without harming him in the least. The energy wave, which looked even more powerful than thest time, didn¡¯t do even the slightest of damage to Long Chen. Instead, it felt like a breeze passed through. "What happened? Could it be the sword?" Long Chen muttered in confusion; however, he didn¡¯t stop running towards the young boy. "It was the Sword of Time. I don¡¯t know how, but it sent that energy wave in a different timeline. That¡¯s why it didn¡¯t touch you. It¡¯s just like how an attack made in a different space can¡¯t harm a person standing in a different space. It¡¯s the same with time. The attack was tossed in a different time, or maybe you were sent in a different time briefly to protect you from the attack?" Xun gave her assumption in his head. "Hah, truly a God Grade Weapon!" Long Chenughed as he ran with even more zeal, feeling safer and more confident. "You killed your Grandma! You killed her! You killed thedy that saved you and helped you! You¡¯re an ungrateful bastard!" While Long Chen was flying towards him, the young boy was still seeing the shadow ming him for the death. His entire world was surrounded by darkness. He only saw a shadow that was ming him. He was drowning in the depths of despair as time kept passing. "You killed her, not me! You took my family! Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!" Xu Liang roared as he closed his ears. An even denser energy wave left his body, creating an even deeper crater where he stood. "Come! Throw everything you have! Let me face it all!" Long Chen thundered as he gripped his Sword of Time even more firmly as he shed. The Energy Wave that looked life-threatening until a moment ago had its entire aura disappeared as it passed through Long Chen, without harming him in the least. It again recovered its strength as soon as it passed through Long Chen, destroying everything on its way. ¡¯it was me who was in a different timeline! This must be it,¡¯ Long Chen thought, noticing the damage on the ground. Only he was saved. Long Chen was now only a meter away from the kid. He thrust his sword to stab the kid, thinking that he¡¯ll heal him with a Life-Giving pill. The Sword advanced towards the chest of the boy, towards his heart. Chapter 806 - 806: Eternal Banishment (IP)

Chapter 806 - 806: Eternal Banishment (IP)

The Sword reached near the chest of the boy, but as it was about to touch the kid, it stopped. Changing his n, Long Chen decided to use a simpler way instead since he didn¡¯t need to worry about the kid¡¯s attacks anymore. Instead of stabbing his sword, he hit the back of the boy¡¯s head with his other hand, making him lose consciousness. "This is better," he muttered as he watched the body lying on the ground, unconscious. Reaching out his hand, he touched the boy and picked him up in his arms. As soon as he picked up the young boy, he felt a sense of familiarity as if he had met someone he lost long ago, but his blood was acting up as well. **** A young boy was floating in infinite space, unaware of where he was. He slowly opened his eyes, only to see another person before him. It seemed like a kid of the same age as him. " Who are you?" the second kid asked the first. "Who am I?¡¯ the first kid muttered, unable to remember himself. "You don¡¯t know?" the second kid asked. The first kid replied, nkly, "I don¡¯t." "Who are you?" he asked. "I don¡¯t know." The second kid replied. The two of them floated in the space for what seemed like an eternity. There were no stars or worlds. Only the infinite space existed where the two kids floated. As time kept passing, the two of them got older until they were looking more like young men from the human race. "It is so empty. Why are there only two of us? What is our purpose?" the first young man asked the second, who was looking older as well. The second young man shook his head, not understanding himself. He asked, "I don¡¯t know. Why do we exist?" "It is too empty. There is only this void and the two of us," the first young man answered nkly. "This isn¡¯t right." " What more can we need?" the second young man asked, confused. " More people like us?" the first young man muttered, thinking of something. Time kept passing as eons passed. The two young men gained knowledge with the passing of time. The two young men realized that they possessed many powers, which they slowly started to understand about. One of these powers happened to be the power of creation. The two of them had be something akin to friends, but they didn¡¯t understand what it meant. They created more people like them, trying to find more people to apany them. They seeded in creating more people like them; however, they couldn¡¯t create perfection. The beings that they made looked like them, but they didn¡¯t speak or do anything else. They couldn¡¯t breathe in this void either and died soon after. More time passed as they tried again. As hundreds of years passed, they seeded in creatings, greenery, and many more things. They even created stars so that this vast space doesn¡¯t look so empty. They created many things, but they didn¡¯t seed in creating beings like themselves. Thousands of years passed away before they finally managed to create beings like them. Those beings had a soul that gave them understanding. They were also able to speak however this wasn¡¯t perfection either. For hundred years, the two of them stayed with the beings that they created, feeling like they had found more friends; however, they didn¡¯t know that their perfection wasn¡¯t perfection at all. The beings that they created were just like them except for the fact that they had a limited lifespan. When the beings died of old age, the two eternal beings felt the pain of loss. They realized what losing someone meant. One of them hated this feeling, finding it to be a form of imperfection. The other one, however, felt like this feeling was something new that he never felt in his eternal life. He felt the sadness of the loss; however, that made him appreciate life when more. Was this the meaning of life? Was finite life the actual perfection? Were they the imperfect beings? This thought appeared in his head; however, he didn¡¯t think too much about this. The other Eternal being hated limited lifespan after this event. The two of them decided that they will create beings like them that could have an eternal lifespan. In the uing years, they went on to create many perfect beings that had infinite lifespan like them; however, they didn¡¯t keep them close to them, fearing attachment and loss like the first time. They settled their creations in the world they created. The second being was happy at the sess as he watched his creations live for thousands of years. The first being, however, felt like something was missing. This life seemed worthless. It was like they just lived for the sake of living. There was no value in life. This thought stayed in his head for eons, getting stronger day by day. Ultimately, he decided to create something that the other being thought to be morally wrong. He decided to create beings with finite life spans while giving them the ability to absorb the natural energy to increase their lifespans if they wished to live for longer. He gave them finite life but an infinite potential to gain immortality and true strength. This made the second being angry, who thought that it was against the rules of Nature that they were sent to safeguard. Creating what he considered to be imperfection was against the worldlyws that he had created. With these creations, the world bnce was in danger, and the one who caused it was the person he stayed with since he gained an understanding of who they were. The second being hated his closest person who went against him. He decided to punish the first being for destroying the world bnce; however, their strengths were equal. In his head, it was impossible to kill the other one without dying himself. Still, for the sake of his beliefs and the world bnce, he decided to imprison the creator of imperfections at the danger of losing all his powers if he faced resistance. The creator of imperfection promised not to resist and take any punishment he was given in exchange for a promise. He received the promise that his imperfect creations wouldn¡¯t be destroyed; only then shall he take the punishment without fighting back. He did so because he was worried that if he fought, the entire universe and everything they created would be destroyed. So he agreed to the Punishment for the sake of his imperfect creations. The second being agreed too, and the destiny was sealed. **** Xu Liang was drowning in a sea that was filled with ck water. A figure was standing in front of him, watching him drown, but it was impossible to see who or what it was as the mist surrounded that person. The sky was covered in dark clouds, which was hiding the sun. "You escaped your prison, but you can never escape your punishment. You will always suffer the punishment for eternity. You will be brought back to your he¡¯ll. You will suffer for an eternity for what you did," the figure said. It was difficult to judge if that voice was male or female. After saying that, the figure disappeared. Xu Liang continued struggling to stay afloat in the pitch-ck water. Screech! While Xu Liang was struggling to swim, he heard a screeching sound from the sky. He looked up only to see the clouds splitting apart, giving the path for Sunlight to fall on top of him. He also saw a ming figureing down from the sky that seemed like a Rainbow Phoenix. The Rainbow Phoenix came crashing down towards Xu Liang. Chapter 807 - 807: Lies

Chapter 807 - 807: Lies

The Rainbow Phoenix came crashing down towards Xu Liang, who was struggling to stay afloat as it dove inside the pitch-ck water. As soon as the Rainbow Phoenix entered the water, it¡¯s ck color started changing as it became more transparent. The Rainbow Phoenix arrived under Xu Liang¡¯s feet and started taking him into the air as it rose towards the sun. Xu Liang sat on the Rainbow Phoenix, struggling to breathe as the Rainbow Phoenix flew upwards. "What is happening?" Xu Liang muttered in confusion after his breathing calmed down. The Rainbow Phoenix didn¡¯t reply as it continued flying however that¡¯s when another beast came out from the sky, looking like a small two-tailed cat that was falling towards the Rainbow Phoenix. The small two-tailed cat started getting bigger and bigger until it changed shape into a giant White Tiger that had the wings of a Phoenix and the ws of the dragon. The beast opened its mouth and fired a blinding ray of light towards Xu Liang. Haah! Xu Liang suddenly sat straight as he was hit by that Ray of light. He looked around, only to find him lying on the ground. He saw a young dark-haired boy sitting in front of a firece, cooking a freshly hunted beast. He looked around, finding no one else there. Only after some time passed did he got his memories back of what happened. He remembered that the olddy was killed right in front of his eyes before everything turned dark. He didn¡¯t remember anything after that except for the weird dream he had. "Grandma! Was it a dream too?" He muttered in confusion. Long Chen looked back at the young boy after hearing a noise. He smiled gently. "Oh, you¡¯re up. Your Grandma said that you would sleep for longer since she gave you the sleeping pills." "Come, have something to eat. You might be hungry." he continued. The young boy looked in confusion, not remembering seeing the young man ever before. "Who are you? What sleeping pills? Where am I?" Xu Liang bombarded Long Chen with questions. "I am Long Chen. I am a wandering Cultivator. When I was passing through your vige, your grandma approached me. She told me to take you with me to help you grow up. She said that your growth was stilted in the vige since she already taught you most of the things she could," Long Chen said, making an excuse. "She begged me to help you, and I agreed. She did say that you love her a lot, and you wouldn¡¯t agree. So she fed you a sleeping powder so that you sleep when I bring you far away with me," he continued with his lies, making up a believable story that would work for a kid. "No! She can¡¯t let me leave her! She loved me! You¡¯re lying!" Xu Liang said, not believing him as he took a step back. "I know she loved you. I could feel that immense love in her eyes. You underestimate her love. She loved you so much that she even agreed to let you separate from her for your better future. Are you going to betray her trust by going back without bing a better man and learning everything from me? Or are you going to take my help and make her wishese true? The decision is yours. If you go back in that direction for two days, you¡¯ll get back to the vige. I leave the choice to you," Long Chen said in a careless manner. "I-i..." Xu Liang muttered in confusion, not understanding what he needed to do. He was still young and inexperienced. Just of his conscious life was spent with the olddy, far away from lies and dishonesty. He didn¡¯t think that Long Chen was lying even if his story was so stunning. He looked back towards the direction he was told his vige was before he looked back at Long Chen. He clenched his fist as he nodded his head. "I will be a better man with you and make Grandma¡¯s wishese true; only then shall I go back. I will make her proud," he said, full of determination. "Good decision. Your Grandma will be really proud. Come, you haven¡¯t eaten anything in a long time. You must be hungry," Long Chen let out as he called the young boy closer to eat. "Oh, right. This is my wife, Xue, and this is my partner in crime, Orion." He introduced Xue and Orion. The two of them knew the truth about the boy, but they were already taught what to do by Long Chen. " Your Grandma was a really nice woman. Make her proud, alright," Xue said as she patted the head of Xu Liang, who nodded in reply. He sat down in front of Long Chen. "Here." Long Chen gave him beast meat to eat. He distributed the rest between Orion and Xue. "Aren¡¯t you going to eat, Big Brother Chen?" the boy asked as he noticed that Long Chen wasn¡¯t eating and only giving others. Long Chen looked at the boy, stunned at being called Big Brother. " Ah, S-sorry for calling you that. Senior Chen." The boy corrected himself. "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m older than you but not that much old. You can call me big brother," Long Chen said, rubbing the head of the young boy. "I¡¯ll call you little brother," he continued. He didn¡¯t know the name of the boy, and he couldn¡¯t ask either. He had imed that the boy¡¯s Grandma met him. If he asked for the boy¡¯s name now, it was going to arouse suspicions. So he decided to forget about the kid¡¯s name and decided to address him as little brother in the future. "It¡¯s fine, Big Brother Chen. You can call me Liang¡¯er as my Grandma did," the young boy replied, shaking his head. Hearing the boy¡¯s answer, a smile appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face. He had told his name himself without being suspicious. It made Long Chen¡¯s work easier. "Alright, Liang¡¯er. I¡¯ll address you the same way," Long Chen said, smiling. "So, how will I be a better person for Grandma to be proud of? How long will it take?" the boy asked curiously. "It is a slow process, so it would take a long time. I will have to teach you about cultivation since you don¡¯t have any. I¡¯ll teach you many more things, but by the time I¡¯m done, you¡¯ll be the best version of yourself. When you seed and finallye back, your grandma will be really happy," Long Chen said, smiling. "Oh, right. I forgot to ask this question to your Grandma. Can you read?" he asked, acting as if he had forgotten something important. "I can read. Grandma taught me," Xu Liang answered. "Good boy. Finish eating. Then I will give you a Cultivation Manuel. Read that yourself and try to understand it. It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t understand a single thing. Just finish reading itpletely. After you finish, I will exin about it. I¡¯ll make sure that your grandma¡¯s wish is fulfilled since I promised her," Long Chen said, smiling. Everyone except Long Chen finished eating. The boy didn¡¯t know that Long Chen had already eaten hours before, and he actually wasn¡¯t hungry now. After everyone finished eating, Long Chen brought a Cultivation manual from his storage ring. It was one of the strongest Cultivation art that he had collected. He didn¡¯t give the Nameless Cultivation skill that he was using, though. "Here it is. It¡¯s really powerful, but it¡¯s simrlyplicated. Just try to read it entirely while trying toprehend," Long Chen said, giving the Cultivation Manuel to the boy. "I will," the boy nodded his head as he epted the Manual. "Hmm? Do we have some guests?" Long Chen suddenly muttered, looking back. Chapter 808 - 808: Attacked

Chapter 808 - 808: Attacked

Long Chen stood up and looked back as he heard the sound of footsteps. "Stay here. I¡¯ll be right back," he said as he walked towards the noises, only to see a group of people stepping out of the bushes. There happened to be twelve men that came towards them. "So this is where that tasty smell wasing from. Kid, did you cook something? Come, serve us what you made," one of the men asked,ughing as they noticed Long Chen. "Hmm? Boss, he not only has the food butdies too. It looks like our day is going to be very colorful. We came to look for the golden flower in this forest for the Princess, but we found an even prettier flower that we can pluck all day long," another man chimed in as they noticed Xue standing near the fire. "Hahaha, it¡¯s really our lucky day. I have been missing my wife since I left the city. Who knew I would find an even prettierdy to fulfill my desires." The leaderughed as he looked at Xue while licking his lips. "You want her? Go," Long Chen said as he stepped aside and gestured for them to move forward. Despite this, Xue didn¡¯t look scared, as if she trusted Long Chenpletely. Xu Liang, however, looked stunned, confused as to what was happening. He didn¡¯t understand the concept of bad guys trying to take someone¡¯s woman. He didn¡¯t know anything about love and romance other than the motherly love he shared with the olddy. "Hahaha, sensible kid. Good work. We will reward you handsomely after we are done," the leader stepped towards Xue. As he reached near Long Chen in an effort to pass him, Long Chen moved again, standing in front of him. "What are you doing?" the leader said furiously. "I told you to go. Why are you stopping?" Long Chen asked innocently. "Move aside then!" The man said as he ced his hand on Long Chen¡¯s shoulder to move him aside. As soon as the man¡¯s hand touched Long Chen¡¯s shoulder, a fistnded on his chest, cracking his bones. The man flew back, crashing on the ground as a white liquid came out of his mouth. "Boss!" The men ran towards the man thaty t on the groom. "He¡¯s dead," one of the men muttered as he looked at Long Chen with a pale face. "He died from just that? I thought he would be stronger since he was acting so bravely before me," Long Chen muttered, shaking his head. ¡¯Just where am I? These men said that they were looking for a flower for a princess. This must mean that work for the royal family, but even their strongest person is only a Spirit Established Realm Cultivation. Am I still in the Continent of Dreams? How can Royal Cultivators be this weak here? Even in the Shui Kingdom back home, Royal Cultivators were Gold Realm Cultivators. Just where am I?¡¯ he thought, confused. "I have people I can ask, though. Let¡¯s see where I am," he muttered as he stepped closer to the men, only Eleven of whom were left. "You dared to kill our boss! Do you know who we are? You dare to go against the Gale Kingdom?!" The men stood up as they pulled out their weapons before they started running towards Long Chen to kill him. "I only need one of you alive. The one that was to livee in the end," Long Chen called out, watching the men run towards him as he pulled out a sword from his Ancient Ring. The sword he brought was the Spirit Sword that could attack on its own. He threw the sword towards the men, which started flying on its own, cutting the men. "It¡¯s boring when the enemies aren¡¯t strong. Just this sword alone can handle you all. I know I should be happy that I don¡¯t have strong enemies, but it¡¯s just too boring," he muttered as he walked towards the men while their headless bodies kept falling on the ground. Ultimately, only one person was left. He started shivering as he watched all his friends being killed. He dropped down to his knees, fearing that it was his turn soon. He was clever, though. He had remembered Long Chen¡¯s words, so he ran back to the end, making him thest person. Long Chen wished to leave one alive for his answers, so he was left alive. "Clever guy. Now be more clever and answer me what I want to know. Only then shall you be left alive. Otherwise, you¡¯ll share the same fate as them," he said, threatening the man. "I-i will. I will answer everything honestly!" the man said, barely controlling himself from wetting the ground. "Good. Now be a good guy and stand up," Long Chen replied, tapping the shoulder of the man who couldn¡¯t control anymore and wet himself. "Cheh! Disgusting. No need to stand up. Just stay there," he let out, shaking his head. "Tell me the name of the Kingdom you came from," he inquired before he pped his forehead. "Oh wait, that guy already bragged about it before he died. The Gale Kingdom, I think." "How far is that Kingdom from this ce?" he inquired. "We are on the outskirts of the kingdom. It¡¯ll take a few hours of walking to enter the borders of the Kingdom," the man replied, feeling disgusted himself that he was sitting on his own pee, but he was relieved as well that he was alive. ¡¯So the next kingdom itself,¡¯ Long Chen thought, understanding his words. "Tell me the continent we are in?" he asked. " We are in the Light Heaven Continent," the man replied. "The Light Heaven Continent? It¡¯s the same kingdom. I¡¯m not in the wrong ce. Why are Cultivators so weak? This is the Cultivation heaven. What¡¯s happening?" Long Chen muttered as if talking to himself. " Not all Kingdoms are strong here. We live on the outskirts of the Continent and don¡¯t have many resources. Only the Royalty is strong, and that too because they go to the Central Kingdoms to study and use the resources there. We and the others are left to fend for ourselves," the man replied, sighing. "Don¡¯t they buy resources and share them with the guards? Which Kingdom can let their guards be weaker? What if other kingdoms attack?" Long Chen inquired. "Who would dare attack such a deste Kingdom? There are many Kingdoms like that nearby. We barely survive on the resources we already have. Who would dare to spend resources conquering such a useless Kingdom," the man said, not feeling shy at all about talking bad about his kingdom. "What flower were you looking for? Is it something rare that can help in cultivation?" Long Chen asked, thinking he could get some special herbs for himself. "Not at all. It¡¯s just a useless flower that¡¯s known for only it¡¯s beauty. There is said to be only one such flower in this kingdom. The Princess asked us to find it and bring it to get since it¡¯s her favorite flower," the man replied, shaking his head. cing his hand on his chin, Long Chen smiled. "Oh? It looks like the Princess won¡¯t be getting her favorite flower this time. Anyway, do you have a map of this ce?" "I-i didn¡¯t bring a map since we know the region like the back of our hands," the man answered. "Alright. I got all the answers I need. You can die in peace now. You did good before your death," Long Chen said as he turned back to walk towards Xue. The Spirit Sword flew behind him, cutting the neck of the men before it ced itself in his hands on its own. Chapter 809 - 809: Last Night

Chapter 809 - 809: Last Night

"Good work," Long Chenplimented as he nced at the Spirit Sword in his hand before he put the Sword back in his storage ring. He walked back and sat near the bonfire. He noticed that Xu Liang was staring at him. "Do you have something to say?" he asked the kid. "You killed humans," Xu Liang answered. "Oh, you¡¯re talking about that. Lesson number one, if someone dared to disrespect your family and your friends, there¡¯s nothing wrong with beating them up. And if they dared to put their hand on your family or friends, killing them isn¡¯t wrong in this world. It¡¯s a world where people will eat you alive if you¡¯re not strong," Long Chen said to Xu Liang, justifying his actions. "So it isn¡¯t wrong?" Xu Liang asked. "No, it isn¡¯t. Only when it¡¯s justified. Killing innocent people isn¡¯t good either unless there¡¯s a really good reason behind it," Long Chen exined, giving a sense of right and wrong ording to his understanding of this world. "Anyway, you should go and sleep now. The tents are already ced. Have a good sleep. It¡¯s going to be a long day tomorrow," he continued, pointing towards the left tent. "Yes," Xu Liang stood up with the Cultivation Manual in his hand and walked inside the tent. After Xu Liang left, Long Chen looked at Xue and ced his hands on her cheeks. "We should get going too." He called out the female Puppet he had received from the Bloodline Temple that he had named Xia. "Xia, Your task is to protect us tonight. Kill anyone or anything thates near the tents. It doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re humans or beasts. No one should put out safely in jeopardy," hemanded Xue before he held Xue¡¯s hand and stepped inside the room. Long Chen and Xue sat inside the tent, looking into each other¡¯s eyes. "It¡¯s thest day of you with me before it¡¯s Mei¡¯s turn. Time passed so fast, I didn¡¯t even realize it," Long Chen said, remembering that Xue¡¯s time was up, and from tomorrow, it was Mei¡¯s turn. He was feeling somewhat sad that he has to separate from Xue. Thest few days have been so good, and Xue took care of him perfectly. "It¡¯s fine. These seven days have been the best for me already. It was already more than I could have expected as during this time, I was the only one in your eyes. I¡¯m so d I got to have these seven days with you," Xue said as she ced her head on Long Chen¡¯s shoulders. "I¡¯m d to have such time as well. I wish I could give all my time to you," Long Chen muttered as he rubbed the cheeks of Xue. "No. The others deserve your time just as much as I. I¡¯m satisfied with these seven days itself. I¡¯ll get another seven days after everyone gets their turn. It¡¯s more like waiting for the great times. These memories should be enough for the next few weeks until it¡¯s my turn again," Xue said, gently. Long Chen ced his hand on Xue¡¯s chin and looked into her beautiful eyes. "I love you," he said gently as he kissed her soft lips. [[Warning: The uing scenes might be considered R18 by some. Those that hate this can skip to the next chapter]] Xue didn¡¯t oppose and let him do as he wished. She even opened her lips to give him a free rein inside her mouth. Long Chen ced his right hand on Xue¡¯s neck as he slid his tongue inside Xue¡¯s mouth in search of her tongue. His left hand found the path to Xue¡¯s breasts, which he started rubbing as he kissed her. "Uhmm." Xue couldn¡¯t help but moan as her breasts were touched by Long Chen. Her moans only intensified as Long Chen began pinching her peaks as of toying with them while he yed with her tongue. Soon, he slid his hand downwards, freeing her breast; however, Xue didn¡¯t feel relieved. Her face only turned redder and redder. As she felt Long Chen¡¯s hand slid down to her stomach, where it stayed for a brief second before it slowly slid downward, only stopping when his fingers were between her lips. "Mmm." Xue kept moaning, but her moans didn¡¯te out of her lips as her lips were closed by Long Chen already. Long Chen rubbed her sacred ce from above her clothes before he inserted his hand inside her skirt and started rubbing it directly without any clothes in creating an obstruction. "Uhhn!" Xue wrapped her arms around Long Chen¡¯s back, feeling her body shivering just from his touch alone. After a few seconds, Long Chen could feel wetness on his fingers. He freed her lips and bit ear earlobes as he whispered, "Looks like you¡¯re ready." He sticky fingers out while also removing his hand from the back of Xue¡¯s neck. cing his hands on the bottom of Xue¡¯s dress, he started pulling it upwards. Xue raised her hand, cooperating with him as he removed her top. She did, however, close her eyes in embarrassment. Long Chen removed her top and ced them to the side before he moved his face forward and ced his lips on Xue¡¯s right breast, kissing it gently. He opened his lips and took the pearl inside his lips, and gently began sucking on it. He ced his hand in her left breast as well, as he started ying with it. "Ahh... That!" Xue moaned while trying to control her voice. Long Chen didn¡¯t stop and continued sucking her breast, gently biting them in between. After some time, he released her breasts and ced her hand on Xue¡¯s shoulder. He gently pushed her back, making her lie down on the bed. He ced his hand on her skirt and started pulling it down to remove it. Xue raised her hips, making it easier for Long Chen. The skirt slid down to reveal Xue only in her underwear. Keeping the skirt to the side, Long Chen removed thest piece of clothing from her body the same way before he stood up and took off his shirt. Xue sat and watched him take his pants off as well. As soon as Long Chen waspletely naked, Xue didn¡¯t wait. Her face was as red as a tomato, but she still took the lead as she reached out her hand and held Long Chen¡¯s sword. He moved closer as she started moving her hand back and forth. Long Chen smiled as he looked at Xue¡¯s red face while she did it. He opened his lips to say something, but he stopped as he saw Xue taking his entire thing inside her mouth as she started using her lips to give him pleasure. He ced his hand on her head as he closed her eyes, letting Xue do her job while he felt it while keeping his eyes closed. ¡¯She¡¯s so good,¡¯ he thought, smiling. His staff was already hard, but it got even bigger and harder the more Xue sucked it. "It¡¯s enough," he muttered after a ten-minute long session as he opened his eyes. He ced his hand on her shoulders as he made hery down on the bed before he got on top of her. He ced his staff at the entrance of Xue¡¯s sacred reason as he thrust forward. He easily slid inside Xue while he kissed Xue¡¯s lips. He started thrusting back and forth, hearing Xue¡¯s pleasurable moans. Xue still tried to keep her voice low. **** Xia was standing outside the tent, hearing the slow soundsing from inside the tent. She didn¡¯t check out, though. Xu Liang, on the other hand, was already asleep by now, so he didn¡¯t hear anything. Chapter 810 - 810: Physique

Chapter 810 - 810: Physique

The sun started rising in the distant horizon, making thend warmer. Long Chen was lying on the bed, and Xunid on top of him. His hands were wrapped around her back. None of them had any clothes on their bodies. "Xue, it¡¯s morning," Long Chen said softly in Xue¡¯s ears. "Sleeping, huh," he smiled as he didn¡¯t receive any response. He gently rubbed her back and closed his eyes, not disturbing her. After about half an hour, Xue woke up. She got off of Long Chen and started getting dressed, thinking that Long Chen was sleeping. After finishing with dressing, she looked back, only to find Long Chen gazing at her with a gentle expression on his face. "When did you wake up?" Xue asked Long Chen. "I was up before you," Long Chen said, smiling. He stood up and got dressed as well. Xue walked closer to Long Chen and kissed him on the lips before she stepped back. "I¡¯m ready to go back. I¡¯ll see you soon, my prince," Xun said, smiling. "We will, my princess," Long Chen said gently as he held her hands. He gave her a light peck on the lips before he sent her back. He sent his consciousness inside the Fake World and brought Mei outside. "Wee, Mei. We¡¯re going to have a great week ahead of us," Long Chen said as he stepped forward and hugged Xue. "We will," Mei replied as she hid her face in Long Chen¡¯s chest. "You know, I missed you a lot." "Me too, baby. Come, let me introduce you to someone else who will be apanying us," Long Chen said as he started telling about Xu Liang. " An olddy I met along the way gave me her grandson to take care. He¡¯s like my unofficial disciple who will be cultivating under me. He¡¯s a nice kid. You¡¯ll like it," he said, telling the story he had told Xu Liang. He did not wish to make Mei lie to Xu Liang during the seven days she was with him. She knew that Mei would be stressed to keep this farce if he told her that the kid was a powerful person who can easily kill them and that they were to lie to him constantly. He wanted Mei to be rxed for the next seven days. He had already talked about this with Xue and told her to exin the truth when Mei went back after seven days. "Oh, nice. Since he treats you like a big brother, I can be his sister inw. It will be fun," Mei said, smiling like a child. Long Chen had always known that amongst Xue and Mei, Xue was more serious while Mei was more childish. He quite liked the contrast between the two sisters. Since Xue was older, she became more serious to take care of her little sister. Mei, on the other hand, had the advantage of being the younger sister who could rx under the protection of her sister. He stepped out of the tent with Mei and found Xu Liang standing in front of Xia. "Who are you? Where did youe from?" Xu Liang asked Xia. Xia looked at the young boy but didn¡¯t answer him " She is Xia. She is my friend. I called her here to help us keep guard so no one attacks us. Also, this is Mae. She is my wife." "What happened to big sister? You said she was your wife yesterday. Where did she go? Where did these twoe from?" Xu Liang asked Long Chen, frowning. " She went back home. It¡¯s a power you can gain when you get strong enough. Let me exin." Long Chen walked closer to the boy and ced his hand on his head. "When you start Cultivation, you start bing one with the world, and you get stronger not only in body but in soul as well. After you get a high enough realm, you be so powerful that you can even form a world inside you. That¡¯s the world where my wives and family live. I call each of them out regrly to make them see this world with me. In theing time, you will see more new people," Long Chen exined. "Don¡¯t worry about this. Keep working hard. One day, you¡¯ll be able to do it as well," he continued before he walked closer to Xia and sent her back. "Let¡¯s continue on our way," he said. Long Chen had sent Orion back, and he called out the Sun Destroying Condor whenever he needed to travel since he had three people now. He only called out Orion outside to apany him once in a while when it was time to eat. Long Chen climbed on the Sun Destroying Condor before he helped Xu Liang and Mei up as well. The three of them sat down as the Condor started flying. " Hello, I am Mae. It¡¯s so nice to meet you. I heard you¡¯re here to learn from him. He¡¯s a great teacher. I am sure that you will be a really powerful person in the future, just like him." Mae started talking to Xu Liang. "I hope so. I really want to make my Grandma proud," Xu Liang said as he smiled innocently. Long Chen looked at the young boy and remembered the scene where the kid was using his powers. He was sure that this boy couldn¡¯t be the grandson of that olddy. He was most probably someone from a higher realm. He was even suspicious that this kid was the son of Tian Shen. ¡¯Xun, what do you think? What are the chances of this kid being from higher realms?¡¯ he asked Xun. "I feel that he¡¯s not a human at least. Without Cultivation, that amount of power is not something a normal person can possess unless they have some special Physique. If this kid has a special physique, he can be from this world. If he doesn¡¯t have a special Physique, there¡¯s no doubt that he¡¯s from a higher realm," Xun answered Long Chen what she thought. ¡¯ How can I know if it¡¯s his special physique or something else?¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun. "I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s not easy to find if someone has a Special Physique. There are ways, but they are more dangerous, which puts your life in danger," Xun answered, shaking his head. After thinking for a while, Long Chen sighed. He felt like it wasn¡¯t worth the risk. "Hey, Liang¡¯er. I had a question. What do you remember of your childhood? I mean, what¡¯s your oldest memory?" Long Chen asked the kid. "Do you remember your parents?" "My oldest memory? I only remember standing in a desert. I did meet a strange person there who disappeared as well, leaving me alone. Maybe he was my father? Grandma found me in the desert and took me home. She said that the guy was probably my father who abandoned me," Xu Liang answered after remembering his oldest memory, which itself was mostly blurry. " How long ago was it?" Long Chen asked. " Somewhere close to a year, I think," the boy replied. " So you don¡¯t have any memory until you are 8-9 years old since you¡¯re 9-10 years old now. Ny percent of your life is missing," Long Chen muttered, frowning. "Nine years old? I am only six years old, ording to Grandma. She said I have a special physique that makes me grow fast," Xu Liang answered, shaking his head. "Special Physique? So it is indeed that. I guess you aren¡¯t from a higher realm," Long Chen let out with an understanding look on his face. "Special Physique is nice indeed. It gives so much strength without even Cultivation." "There it is, the city," he suddenly said as he saw the city on the distant horizon. Chapter 811 - 811: Growth

Chapter 811 - 811: Growth

"That should be the Kingdom those guys were from. I should be able to get a map there," Long Chen muttered as he looked at the city, but he should his head. He passed over the city without stopping. "Are we not stopping?" Mae asked Long Chen as she saw him not stop despite talking about the map. "Do you not want a map?" "It¡¯s useless. As long as I know that I¡¯m on the same continent, it should be fine. I have this talisman to show me the path. Why would it matter if I don¡¯t know the names of the kingdom," Long Chen replied as he observed the talisman in his hand. "Where does that talisman take us?" Xu Liang asked Long Chen as he heard his words and saw the talisman. "This talisman will show me the way to get to a dear friend," Long Chen replied, smiling. "You¡¯ll like that guy. He¡¯s simr to me. He should be married by now. I don¡¯t think he will wait for so long unless he didn¡¯t find a decent girl," he continued as he looked into the distant horizon. He looked at the booklet in Xu Liang¡¯s hand. "Did you finish reading this?" he asked. "I finished reading it," the young boy said, slightly hesitant. "You didn¡¯t understand anything, did you?" Long Chen inquired, understanding the reason for his hesitancy. Xu Liang looked at the book in his hand before he shook his head. "I didn¡¯t. It talked about something that I couldn¡¯t understand. I do know how to read but the words written here are something that you don¡¯t understand. The Qi, internal energy, dan, diversion, soul region... I didn¡¯t get anything." "It¡¯s fine. I expected something like that," Long Chen answered gently. ¡¯If I hadn¡¯t entered the body of this guy that already had the basic knowledge of cultivation, I would be having a hard time too. It¡¯s not unexpected,¡¯ he thought. He reached out his hand and took the booklet back. "It¡¯s not reallyplicated when you understand the basics. Let me tell you in simpler terms." "This world that we live in is filled with the energy of the universe. Even our surroundings are filled with such energy. The air we breathe also contains such energy, but we have no way to absorb that energy for our advantage; that energy always goes to waste. We call that energy as Natural Qi. Using that Qi to elevate your body and your soul is the entire basis of Cultivation. It¡¯s all about using the Qi and nourishing your body and soul." Long Chen started exining the basics of Cultivation. " Really? Can the air really make us so strong? You killed the people so easily. Is this Qi really able to make me this strong?" Xu Liang asked in shock. "That¡¯s not all. That¡¯s just the least of it. You can do much more. You can even fly after you get high enough Cultivation," Long Chen replied as he chuckled. "Can you fly too?" "Of course I can fly." Long Chen told the Sun Destroying Condor to stop as he showed Xu Liang his flying ability. He didn¡¯t use his wings or his swords to do it. He simply used his Sky Realm Cultivation, which allowed him to walk on air. After a brief demonstration of his abilities, he came down. The Condor again started flying. "That was amazing!" Xu Liang was amazed after watching Long Chen fly. He now understood why his grandma sent him with these people to study. "It was morning. You can do even more. That¡¯s the power of Cultivation that we mortals were provided with to help us reach immortality with proper effort," Long Chen casually said. "How can I absorb this Qi?" Xu Liang inquired curiously. "Just do this..." Long Chen described the method of Cultivation carefully based on the booklet that he had given. He didn¡¯t share the details about his own Cultivation method. After hearing the exnation, Xu Liang nodded his head. "I will try," he nodded his head as he started doing what Long Chen said. Watching the boy Cultivate, Long Chen muttered, "If he is really talented, he should be able to be a Cultivator in a few days." A day passed away in silence. When the night arrived, Long Chen decided that it was time for them to shelter. Since he was with Mae and a kid, he didn¡¯t wish to fly constantly. He also thought about giving rest to the Sun Destroying Condor while he and Mae enjoyed the few nights they had together. Afternding, he set up two tents again with the help of Xia. Hunting a beast, he made another barbecue, which all three of them ate together this time. After they finished eating, they went into their tents. Xia was again responsible for keeping them secured during the light. As morning arrived, Long Chen and Mei got dressed before they stepped out of the tent. They again resumed their journey. **** "Hmm? It¡¯s only the second day since he began, and he already broke through to the first stage of Body Refining Realm? This first level should have taken longer for him since he is aplete novice, but he achieved it so fast. The kid is really talented." Long Chen was looking at the young boy beside him who had just achieved a breakthrough. He couldn¡¯t help but praise the kid. "This Special Physique makes me jealous," He let out, smiling wryly. He felt a hand touch his shoulder. Looking to his left, he saw Xun sitting there. " Don¡¯t worry. All special physiques fail in front of true power. Based on your potential, you can reach the level where no special physique will be able topare to you. Also, no matter what, he¡¯s still a kid. If you can make the kid attached to you, he can be a great weapon for you who is no less than your own power," Xun said to Long Chen, smiling. Long Chen didn¡¯t answer and simply looked at her. ¡¯Do you feel clever repeating my own n to me that I told you at the beginning?¡¯ he asked with an amused smile on his face. "Hmph, can¡¯t it be that great minds think alike?" Xun let out as she snorted. She soon disappeared. **** Days kept passing slowly, which soon turned to months. Two months were already over since Long Chen had called out Mei. He was now being apanied by Su Zhiqing, whose turn it was to apany him. It was herst day with him, though. "How long is it going to take before we get to Ji Shan? It¡¯s already over a year since west saw him, and it¡¯s been close to ten months since we came to this continent?" Zhiqing asked Long Chen. She was genuinely wondering how long it was going to take since they traveled for so long and passed through many Kingdoms, and still they weren¡¯t able to get to Ji Shan. "I have no idea how long it would take. This Talisman only shows the direction of the other talisman. It doesn¡¯t show the distance," Long Chen replied as he smiled wryly. "Sigh, if it¡¯s like this, let alone his marriage, we would get to him when his grandkids are getting married," Zhiqing chuckled as she joked around. She was sitting on Long Chen¡¯s embrace in hisp while he was hugging her from behind. "It wouldn¡¯t be bad to attend his grandkid¡¯s wedding either," Long Chen said as heughed. He looked towards Xu Liang, who still had his eyes close and was lost in cultivation. He was cultivating even more eagerly to be what his Grandma desired even faster so he could get back to her more quickly. Chapter 812 - 812: He Is Here

Chapter 812 - 812: He Is Here

¡¯I¡¯m amazed at him, though. In two months, he seems like he has grown by two years. He looks like he is 12-13 years old now. Such fast growth speed. Is this also because of his Special Physique? Such a peculiar physique. It boosts his Cultivation speed, gives him that mysterious strength that could destroy an entire town, and it boosts his growth,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he watched Xu Liang while wondering if these were all his abilities. He still wondered what this boy¡¯s link was to his bloodline. Even after staying together for so long, his bloodline was still notpletely calm. It wasn¡¯t ufortable for him, though. It was as if his bloodline kept releasing even more strength into his body in this stimted form. He nced back at his talisman, which was still showing the same direction; however, it suddenly switched direction as soon as his eyes fell on it. "What the...! The talisman changed the direction. It was showing south, but now it¡¯s showing north. That means we passed Ji Shan. It means he¡¯s here!" he eximed as he stood the Sun Destroying Condor. "Oh? So he¡¯s in this city? After so long, we finally found him! Let¡¯s go and surprise that guy," Zhiqing appealed as she looked down at the city. Xu Liang also opened his eyes as he stopped his Cultivation. "I achieved another breakthrough. I am an eighth stage Body Refining Realm Cultivator now!" he informed Long Chen of the breakthrough he had just achieved. "Congrats. You were fast like always," Long Chenplimented; however, his attention was more on the city. "Is something important there? You¡¯re both looking down?" Xu Liang inquired, confused why the two of them were looking down. "Remember I told you about my friend? He¡¯s in this city," Long Chen answered as he made the Sun Destroying Condor go down. They got down of the Condor before Long Chen sent it back to the beast world. He followed the talisman until it changed the direction. It was pointing towards a nearby building. Long Chen turned towards the building and entered with the other two while he followed the talisman. As soon as he entered the building, he realized that it was something that he didn¡¯t expect at all. His face went nk as he realized what this ce was. "He is here? I thought he would be finding a wife and settling with a nice life, but he¡¯s indulging in such things? I¡¯m disappointed. He really changed aftering here. If he wanted this thing, couldn¡¯t he have done it in his kingdom where he had all the authority?" Zhiqing let out, sighing. The disappointment was evident on her face. She closed Xu Liang¡¯s eyes. "Zhiqing, wait outside with the kid. I¡¯ll be right out with Ji Shan," Long Chen said, waving his hand. "Alright," Zhiqing said as she left with Ji Shan. "Bring him out fast so I can give him a nice scolding." After Zhiqing and Xu Liang left, Long Chen walked deeper into the ce. The walls inside were looking old. The pain had alreadye out of many ces. There were cracks on the walls and bad smell everywhere. The walls of the ce were filled with portraits of women that weren¡¯t wearing anything. All the women in these portraits were using their hands to cover their precious bits. There was no one in this fall except a chubby old woman who was sitting on a chair. There was a stair behind the woman that led upstairs. Long Chen walked towards the woman. He was sure that Ji Shan was above him since the Talisman was moving back and forth as if Ji Shan was on the above floors in the exact spot where he stood. "That olddy is a Peak Earth Realm Cultivator. Not bad. I guess I¡¯m back in the main region of the continent," Long Chen muttered as he walked towards the woman. "Which girl?" The olddy asked Long Chen as soon as he reached near her. "Huh?" "You came here without knowing how this ce works? Did you think you¡¯lle here and you¡¯ll get a girl to serve you instantly? We can¡¯t give our customers any random girl to satisfy their lust, can we? Look at the portraits on the wall. These are all the girls that work here. Choose one of them and pay the gold. I¡¯ll take you to the girl¡¯s room," the woman said, watching Long Chen confused. Long Chen looked around the room and saw all the portraits. "Your girls aren¡¯t bad, but I¡¯m not here for the girls. A friend of mine is here. I only came for him. I¡¯ll leave after meeting him," Long Chen said, shaking his head. "Hah, do you take me for a fool? Your friend paid for his own time if he¡¯s here. Two people can¡¯t use our services at the price of one. And we have a rule that there can¡¯t be two guys with a girl. Choose another girl and pay if you wish to go up," The Olddy shook her head as she refused to let him go up. "Hah," Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the stubbornness of thest. "Fine. How much does it cost? I¡¯ll take the girl in the first portrait." "You have good eyes. That girl is in really high demand. Your luck is good. She¡¯s free as well. It¡¯ll be two gold coins," the woman replied. Bringing out two gold coins, Long Chen paid. "Can I go up now?" "Wait. The girl you chose will escort you herself. We can¡¯t have you lose and enter another girl¡¯s room by mistake when another guy is doing his deed," the olddyughed as she shook her head. She pointed her finger towards the first portrait. A small light left her finger and hit the portrait. "She should be here in a few seconds." Long Chen was frustrated, but he didn¡¯t wish for a conflict when he was simply here to meet his friend. He decided to wait as he walked back and forth. After around a minute, a blonde woman came down the stairs. She was wearing a short dress that barely covered her thighs. It was wrapped around her body tightly, highlighting her huge breasts even more. The woman saw Long Chen and understood that he was her customer since he was the only one here. She walked towards him and wrapped her arms around his arms, making her elbows stick to her breasts. "Let¡¯s go, Darling." Thedy started pulling Long Chen and took him upstairs. " The women here aren¡¯t half bad. I can understand how someone like Ji Shan might lose himself here," Long Chen said as he stepped upstairs with the girl. He held the talisman in his other hand. The girl took him to the first floor. "This is the room. Aren¡¯t youing inside, Darling?" the woman asked Long Chen as she stood in front of the open door, looking at him, who wasn¡¯t moving. Long Chen was looking at the arrow moving back and forth in his talisman. "This is not the right floor. He is upstairs," he muttered as he walked back towards the stairs. "Wait, where are you going?" The girl called out to Long Chen. "Wait inside for me. I¡¯m just going to say hi to an old friend upstairs. I¡¯ll be back in a minute after saying hi," Long Chen said, waving his hand. "You aren¡¯t allowed to roam around!" She let out, trying to stop Long Chen, who ignored her words. " Well, if he¡¯s just saying hi to his friend, it should be fine, though." Long Chen went upstairs. "It¡¯s showing this room. So this is where that guy is enjoying his life. He¡¯s in for a long scolding today," Long Chen muttered as he knocked on the door. Chapter 813 - 813: Kidnapped Young Miss

Chapter 813 - 813: Kidnapped Young Miss

Long Chen reached out his hand to open the door but found it locked from inside. Feeling the urge to kick the door open, he controlled himself and simply knocked. "Who is it? Scram from here! My time isn¡¯t over yet!" ¡¯A man¡¯s voice? It doesn¡¯t sound like the voice of Ji Shan. Does this mean someone else is in there? The woman downstairs said that only one guy could be inside. How could someone else be here? The talisman is definitely pointing here.¡¯ Long Chen grew confused as he heard the voice from inside. "Something is wrong!" he muttered as he decided against waiting. He stepped back and raised his right leg as he kicked the door. The door was broken, revealing the scene inside where a man was on top of a woman, continuing his movements. Hearing the sound of the door breaking, the man looked back "Who are you? Is it your turn next? Can¡¯t you wait? You dare create amotion in Blossom Pavilion? You really think the olddy would let you go after you destroy her property? Now be a good boy and wait for my release. Then I¡¯ll show you the real meaning of death!" the man warned Long Chen; however, he didn¡¯t stop his movement. Long Chen ignored the man and stepped inside, following the direction in the talisman to find the one he had given to Ji Shan. "Ji Shan, where are you?" he called out as he looked around. He reached out his hand and picked up the pant lying in front of him. "It¡¯s pointing towards these clothes. It must be there. Did Ji Shan leave his clothes here?" He reached his hand inside the pocket of the pants and pulled out the talisman. "This is it, the one I gave to him. How can he forget his pants here, though? Did he go out without pants? It can¡¯t be his!" Long Chen shook his hand as he refused to believe that these were Ji Shan¡¯s clothes. "Are these your clothes?" He called out to the man who was focused on thedy in front of him. The man looked sideways and saw Long Chen holding pants in his hand. "You bastard! Why are you looking inside my clothes?" The man roared as he pulled out. He stood up. "Your clothes?!" Long Chen snapped as he heard the words of the man. He disappeared from his position and appeared in front of the man as he caught the man by his neck. He raised the man in the air while holding his neck. "What is this Talisman doing inside your clothes?! Where is Ji Shan!" he roared as he tightened his grim. "Who¡¯s causing thismotion in my Pavilion? You bastard! You dare to ignore mymands and enter another room? Not only that, but you also harmed a customer?" A feminine voice suddenly arrived. The man who was in Long Chen¡¯s grasp looked to the side and saw the chubby olddy that used to sit on the ground floor and collect the money. "Ahu... Pavillion Lady! S-stop, this man! He has gone crazy!" the man pleaded. "If you can still speak, then answer me! Where is the man who held the talisman! Where is my friend!" Long Chen roared as his uncontroble ughter aura came out of his body. The olddy stood outside the room, but she still felt the chilling aura. "This aura! This murderous aura makes me feel like you have killed many people! How dare a monster like you enter my Blossom Pavilion and ignore me! You shall die!" The olddy clenched her fist as she ran towards Long Chen using his immense speed, but before she could even get near him, her headless body fell to the ground. A flying sword returned to Long Chen after cutting the head of the woman. The man still had some hope of the woman killing Long Chen, but he lost all hopes as he saw a flying sword appearing out of thin air and cutting the olddy¡¯s neck as if she was nothing. Long Chen smashed the man on the ground. "Answer me this instant!" The man coughed out a mouthful of blood as he felt a few of his bones break "I-i will tell you everything! I got this from a prisoner! I found this to be pretty, so I kept it with me. I promise that¡¯s all! Is that guy your friend? I have no enmity with him! I didn¡¯t even touch him! I promise!" The man yelled out everything about the talisman. "Prisoner? Ji Shan? Tell me everything! What happened to him? How did he be a prisoner?" Long Chen asked the man. He couldn¡¯t control his surprise. ¡¯Why would Ji Shan be in prison? He came to the continent officially. He should have every permission. As for money, Long Chen had given him plenty of money when he separated from them. With all that money, Ji Shan wouldn¡¯t be walking the path of crime! What could have happened to him? Only this man can tell me!¡¯ he thought as he released some of the pressure from the man¡¯s neck to make it easier for him to speak. The naked woman was still on the bed, watching everything. She had covered herself in the nket, but she couldn¡¯t control her shivering due to fear of watching her boss die. "Tell me everything you know now! You should know that I¡¯m not known for my patience!" "I-i¡¯ll tell you everything I know! I am a low ranking member of the Xie n. From what I know, about five months ago, the n Elders caught a man who was used of kidnapping our Eldest Miss against her will. He was beaten badly and thrown in the prison of the n. I was at duty outside the n Prison when I happened to check his clothes and found this talisman. It looked pretty, so I kept it with me. That¡¯s all I know," The man exined to Long Chen. Hearing the exnation, Long Chen started frowning. This story didn¡¯t make sense. Why would he kidnap a girl against her will? "Kidnapped the Eldest Miss of your n? How is his condition? Is he harmed?" Long Chen inquired. "H-he..." the man muttered, but he didn¡¯t finish his sentence as if he was hesitant. "Answer me!" Long Chen thundered as he formed a Qi Knife in his left hand and staple in the hand of the man. "Aaah!" the man screamed in pain. "It hurts!" "It will hurt even more if you don¡¯t answer! Trust me when I say! This pain is nothing!" Long Chen warned the man. "He is! He is badly injured! His hands were cut! And he is kept in chains for his crime! He is tortured almost daily! At Least that was the case a few months ago when Ist saw him. My duty hasn¡¯t been there after that, so I don¡¯t know how he is now! All I know that he is still alive," the man answered Long Chen. " His hands were cut, and he was tortured? What¡¯s the strength of your n?" Long Chen inquired as he controlled his emotions. He was getting even better at it more than he had removed even thest bit of the Heart Demon¡¯s anger enhancing property. " The Xie n is one of the five ns of this Kingdom, so their strength is known to be really powerful. The Patriarch is the Mighty Heaven Realm Cultivation after all!" the man exined. "If you let me leave safely, I promise I won¡¯t tell the n anything about you. I will even try to be nice to the prisoner if I¡¯m ever put on duty there again!" He suggested, trying to find a way out safely. Chapter 814 - 814: Hidden Trick

Chapter 814 - 814: Hidden Trick

"Let you leave? A Heaven Realm Cultivator? Do you think he is right to intimidate me? Even if I go to save my friend, the Patriarch himself won¡¯te. Even if hees himself, it would be toote. He is not enough to scare me at this point, so you should worry more about yourself than about me," Long Chen said as a subtle smile appeared on his face. " I will let you live if you listen to mymands from now on. Do you agree?" he asked the man. ¡¯Agree? Does he want to use me to spy on the n and let his friend escape? This idiot, does he really think I will betray my Kingdom? And survival against Patriarch? He thinks he can fool me with that bluff?¡¯ While Long Chen waited for the response, the man was forming a n of his own inside his head. ¡¯As long as I am inside the n, he can¡¯t harm me at all. In fact, I can give his information to the Elders, and they will catch him as well. Then I¡¯ll see how he dares to be so cocky before me when I torture him in the prison! I¡¯ll agree to him now, and when I¡¯m inside the n, I will be free! This fool will never see iting.¡¯ "I agree. I will listen to you only. Anything you say, I will do. I will be your dog. Just let me live," the Man pleaded to Long Chen. "Hah, that¡¯s good. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside your head, though. You¡¯re too weak to hide your thoughts from me. I can read your thoughts like the back of my hand," Long Chen muttered as he smirked. He had received a skill from the Divine Heaven Sect that made him capable of reading the thoughts of the people that were much weaker than him. He had long since mastered it. This skill had helped him a lot in forming his ns. Not only that, this skill had helped him in unexpected ways that he never thought it would, helping him see the reality of a few people that he previously trusted a little too much. He had always been one step ahead of others when forming a n partially because of this skill. "Don¡¯t worry, I have a way to make sure you willingly cooperate with me," he muttered as he smiled. He raised his hand, and a caterpir-like creature appeared in his hand. It was a small insect-like creature that had two little wings to help it fly. "Cati, it¡¯s your turn to show your skills. Have a great outing," Long Chen said to the Heart Devouring Insect. "That¡¯s your target." The Heart Devouring Insect started flying towards the man and entered his chest, slowly moving towards his heart. "What just entered your body is the Heart Devouring Insect in its evolved friend. If it dies when it¡¯s inside you, you will die as well. If you try to bring it out forcibly, you will die as well. Moreover, it has a mental link with me. I can hear everything you do. It can kill you in my singlemand. If any harmes to me, you¡¯ll die," Long Chen exined to the man as he released him. "Let me show you a little trial of its powers. You won¡¯t die," he let out as he turned back and snapped his fingers. "Aaah!" Ignoring the painful screams of the man, Long Chen walked towards the girl who was on the bed. "You heard everything, didn¡¯t you? Ipletely forgot about you in my concern for my friend, but I can¡¯t let you spoil things for me. I can¡¯t drag you with me either. Forgive me," he said to the girl before he shifted to look at the man. As Long Chen¡¯s back was facing the girl, his Spirit Sword came flying, stabbing the chest of the man, killing her. "I dislike it a lot, but it¡¯s necessary. I can¡¯t put my goal at risk for you," he muttered as he subtly nced back. He observed the man that had finally stopped screaming in pain. His eyes were filled with tears, and his face was pale. "You understand, right? This is the least my Heart Devouring Insect can do. If you even thought about betraying me, you wouldn¡¯t even get a chance to scream before you die." "I-i will do what you wish. P-please. Never again! It hurts! It hurts so much!" the man pleaded as tears fell down his pale face. "Be a good boy then. This amount of pain is nothing. Stand up now and get dressed," Long Chenmanded. "I¡¯m waiting outside." He stepped out of the room. "Hah, it¡¯s good that no one else came to check. I would have needed to kill more if others hade," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. "The guests anddies must have thought that whatever themotion was, that olddy would handle it." After a few moments, the dark-haired man also stepped out of the room. He was fully dressed now. "Take me to your n. You can tell me more about your n on the way." "Y-yes." The two of them went downstairs and left the Blossom Pavilion. "You came out alone? Where is Ji Shan?" Zhiqing asked as soon as Long Chen stepped out of the pavilion. "He wasn¡¯t inside. The other part of the talisman was with this guy. He took it from Ji Shan, who is inside a prison," Long Chen called out. Zhiqing was stunned to hear about Ji Shan. She couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Inside a prison? What did he do? How did he end up there?" " Apparently, he kidnapped a girl. Whatever, we¡¯ll only get the truth once we help him escape the prison," Long Chen answered, sighing. "I¡¯m going to see the n that dared to hold my friend hostage. Come with me," he continued as he followed the dark-haired man. "Who is he?" Zhiqing asked while walking beside Long Chen. "He is..." Long Chen opened his lips to answer, but he stopped midway. "Oh, right. I forgot to ask his name." "What is your name?" he asked the man. "I am Xie Luqing," The man answered, respectfully. "Right. He is Xie Luqing. He is a member of the Xie n that has Ji Shan in prison. He is working for me now." Long Chan looked back at Zhiqing and answered her after getting an answer of his own. "Can we trust him?" Zhiqing inquired. ¡¯ He is a man of that n. If he knows about us, he can betray us when he¡¯s inside the n and get us in trouble,¡¯ she thought. "Don¡¯t worry. I have taken precautions. He wouldn¡¯t betray us. He would die before he can even open his mouth if he even tried," Long Chen answered. Xie Luqing¡¯s face twitched as he heard Long Chen¡¯s words, but he couldn¡¯t do anything since he believed that Long Chen wasn¡¯t bluffing. If the insect that was inside his heart could give him such pain, then it wasn¡¯t impossible for it to kill him. He had no doubts about that. After walking for an hour, Long Chen couldn¡¯t wait anymore as he finally asked. "How long is it going to take?" "We¡¯ll be there in five minutes at most. We¡¯re almost there," the man answered as he nced back at Long Chen. "Hmm? Those guys? Why would they be here?" He muttered as he saw two middle-aged men in the distance. The men also seemed to have noticed him. They got closer. "Hey, Luqing! Are you againing from the Blossom Pavilion? Hahaha, you sad man. You can¡¯t even find a wife despite your age. You¡¯re an embarrassment to our n, going to that brothel daily!" Chapter 815 - 815: Bigger Scheme

Chapter 815 - 815: Bigger Scheme

"Anyway, the duties have changed again. Go to Elder Lu to get updated on where you will be working from now on," the men told Xie Luqing before they left like they just happened to meet him along the way. ¡¯New duty? I wonder if it¡¯s back as the guard of our n¡¯s prison tower. If it¡¯s that, I might be in trouble since that guy will ask me to help his friend escape,¡¯ Xie Luqing thought without looking back. The three of them reached their destination soon after. Stopping some distance away from the n entrance, Xie Luqing pointed ahead. "This is our n. One of the major ns of the Nightbird City, the Xie n. I can¡¯t take you inside or let the guards know that I escorted you, so you need to stop here." "Alright. You can go inside. Your first job is to give something to my ground, Ji Shan, after confirming his name. Here, give this Talisman to him and tell him that his friends are here. I want to meet you right here after exactly 24 hours to tell you the rest of the n. Go on in now. And don¡¯t try anything clever, I don¡¯t want you to die and for myself to have to find another person," Long Chen informed the man after he saw the Xie n estate. He turned back and left with Zhiqing and Xu Liang. **** Long Chen and the other two were sitting inside the hotel room that they had reserved for a few days. " Are you going to sneak inside the n to help him out?" Zhiqing asked Long Chen, curious about his actions since she wasn¡¯t going to be here to see it as it was herst day with Long Chen. It was her seventh day with him. "First, I need to confirm if the person inside the prison is Ji Shan or not. Just like Xie Luqing got this Talisman from that person, maybe that person found it from somewhere else? It wouldn¡¯t make sense for me to break inside for someone else if they aren¡¯t the one I¡¯m looking for," Long Chen answered as he nced towards the window n He looked back at Zhiqing and continued, "If the person is Ji Shan, then I would break inside. The talisman will lead me to him. My abilities will let me escape with him easier. I just need to get inside; leaving is no problem at all." Zhiqing nodded her head. "I won¡¯t be here to apany you, but I hope you will give more importance to your safety first. Don¡¯t be hasty in whatever you do. As long as you act with a calm head, you will always be sessful." "Hopefully," Long Chen muttered. "I¡¯ll go see how Liang is doing. I¡¯ll be right back." He stood up and left the room. Entering the neighboring room, he checked on Xu Liang, who was immersed in Cultivation. Closing the door behind him, he walked back. "That kid is really hard working. Despite having such much power, he has no idea. I¡¯ll make sure he never gets to lose that control and return to the condition I saw her the first time I met," Long Chen muttered as he sat beside Zhiqing. "He¡¯s really growing attached to you, I think. He shouldn¡¯t be going berserk again as long as you¡¯re safe," Zhiqing muttered, sighing. "Anyway, it¡¯s ourst night together. Let¡¯s have some fun," Zhiqing grinned as she stood up and walked over to Long Chen. Sitting on hisp, she kissed his lips. **** "It¡¯s been over two months since you received that Law Orb of Destiny. When are you going toprehend it?" Long Chen was lying beside Zhiqing, who was sleeping after a long and tiring session, when Xue appeared beside Long Chen. "It¡¯s not the right time yet. If I go toprehend that now, I don¡¯t know how long I will be out for. I want to find Ji Shan first before I settle down in a ce toprehend the Law of Destiny. It might take a month or a year toprehend it after all," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. He stayed silent for a brief moment before he asked a question. ¡¯Xun, you said that humans couldprehendws on their own after years ofprehension, right? Even withoutw orbs?¡¯ "Yeah, that¡¯s how most of the world learnsws. It¡¯s a rare phenomenon in this lower world, but in the higher realm, many people are able to achieve it." Xue answered Long Chen as if it was amonly known fact. Nodding his head, Long Chen turned his face to look at the beautiful sleeping face of Xue. "I don¡¯t think the girls are any less talented than the people whoprehend thesews naturally. If I share some of my understanding about thews I know, can theyprehend it?" he inquired. "It¡¯s not easy, and it would take them a long time to form their own understanding from your words. However, it¡¯s entirely possible that they can do it," Xun answered. "It¡¯s good. I don¡¯t care how long it might take. We have a long life together. If I can make them stronger, then there shouldn¡¯t be any problem. It would only cost me a few hours daily," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. "Who am I to stop you. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect the natural order, I won¡¯t stop you from doing anything," Xun said, shaking her head before she disappeared. ¡¯Is long as it doesn¡¯t affect the natural order and the bigger scheme of things, huh,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he closed his eyes. **** The sun started rising in the distant horizon, signaling the start of a new day. Long Chen and Zhiqing woke up and bid their farewells before Zhiqing went back to the fake world. Long Chen called out Ming Lan, who appeared near him. As soon as Ming Lan saw Long Chen, she hugged him firmly. She was the Dark Fairy that Long Chen had married when he was Teleported to the Space between two dimensions. Ming Lan had two beautiful butterfly-like wings behind her back that were semi-transparent. There was a star symbol on both her wings. "Wee back, Lan¡¯er," Long Chen let out as he stepped forward and hugged Ming Lan back. "I missed you so much," Ming Lan said as she kissed Long Chen. "I missed you too," Long Chen said with a gentle smile after he was freed. "Here you go," Long Chen called out as he gave her a cloak. "It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t need it anymore. I have learned to hide my wings," Ming Lan replied, shaking her head. She closed her eyes, and when she opened, her wings had disappeared. "Amazing. I thought only your mother was able to use it. You must¡¯ve worked hard to learn it. Good word, Lan¡¯er," Long Chen praised her as he patted her head. " Mother taught me how to do it. It¡¯s all thanks to her," Ming Lan answered. " Yeah, she would have. I remember she was able to do that back then too. Anyway, there is something I need to tell you guys. I know she promised me not to tell anyone about this, but it was then. A lot of time has passed since then. Technically, that promise didn¡¯t mention that I couldn¡¯t talk in the future either," Long Chen muttered, trying to give himself an excuse. "Tell me something she told you not to? What was it? I¡¯m curious," Ming Lan asked Long Chen, curiously. "The truth is that your mother, ah," Long Chen tried speaking, but it was still hard to say it even though it wasn¡¯t anyone¡¯s fault that it happened. Chapter 816 - 816: Confession

Chapter 816 - 816: Confession

Ming Lan waited for Long Chen to answer without interfering with him, feeling like it was some important matter. "Wait a minute, let me call others as well. I want everyone to know." Long Chen brought everyone outside, including Ming Rin, His father, his grandfather, his mother, Zhiqing, Mingyu, Xue, Mei. "Hmm? What happened? Everyone¡¯s here? Are you in trouble?" Long Jun asked Long Chen as soon as he appeared. "I am perfectly fine. There is no trouble. I just called everyone out because I need to confess something that all of you deserve to know," Long Chen replied, shaking his head. " I didn¡¯t tell you all before, but the truth is that Ming Rin is..." Long Chen started speaking again. "She is my wife!" After confessing, he looked at Ming Lan to see her response, but he only saw her chuckling. The others, however, looked more stunned since they believed that Long Chen wouldn¡¯t joke like that. Ming Rin herself didn¡¯t know how to react. She didn¡¯t expect that Long Chen would really tell everyone about it. "Your jokes are getting better. Right mother?" Ming Lan answered, as she controlled herughter and nced at Ming Rin. Seeing Ming Rin¡¯s expressions, she felt like something was wrong. "I¡¯m not joking. What happened was that..." Long Chen started exining the events as they had transpired. "And that¡¯s how a misunderstanding resulted in her giving me her Marriage Crystal that entered my body without my permission, making her my wife. After the misunderstanding was clear, she decided against me telling everyone, worrying for me. I can¡¯t let her stay alone like that forever and hide the truth from others," Long Chen replied as he sighed. "That... Are you really telling the truth?" Sima Ziyi asked. "Yeah, she is my wife. I can¡¯t deny that," Long Chen muttered as he nodded his head. "Well, that is weird. My In-Law is my Daughter-inw as well. You should¡¯ve told me before," Sima Ziyi let out with a wry look on her face as she looked at Ming Rin, not knowing how to react. " I know it makes things awkward, but it¡¯s better than hiding the truth. I¡¯m ready for any punishment you guys have for me for hiding the truth," Long Chen responded as he sat on the bed. "There¡¯s no need for punishment. With how you described the event, it¡¯s clear that it was no one¡¯s fault. This misunderstanding caused everything. I have noints. Just don¡¯t hide things like this again," Long Ran said as he stepped back, removing himself from this awkward situation. "I, ah, it¡¯s not my area of expertise, but I am sure you meant well. It¡¯s for your wives to forgive you, though. I¡¯m not putting my nose in it," Long Jun smiled wryly as he also stepped back. "True. It¡¯s the matter of my daughters-inw. Let them handle it on their own. Their decision has my full support," Sima Ziyi chimed in as she also stepped back. Ming Rin didn¡¯t even raise her head in embarrassment. "Alright. Let¡¯s go with proper order then. The Wife Council will dere their Punishment separately. Xue, You¡¯re first," Zhiqingughed as if she was enjoying this situation. She ced her hand on Xue¡¯s shoulder. Everyone looked towards Xue. "It isn¡¯t your fault. There¡¯s no need for punishment. I ept what happened," Xue said sincerely. "Hahaha, I expected that from Xue. You¡¯re always fine with what he does. Mei, what about you?" Zhiqing inquired. "I agree with sister," Mei said with an innocent smile on her face. "Alright. Now, time for the bossdy. Mingyu, what¡¯s your verdict?" Zhiqing asked Mingyu. Mingyu sighed as she looked at Long Chen. "Aren¡¯t these misunderstandings happening more and more often with you? Your second misunderstanding this time. Sigh, I can understand why you were worried, though. I can¡¯tin about it since it already happened, but please control the misunderstandings. The schedule is already running thin." "True. This guy is really uncontroble. Collecting wives left and right. Hahahaha, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s intentional at this point. I have no punishment either. Just control yourself a little. No more! At Least not through misunderstandings," Zhiqing chimed in with her opinion. "I will keep that in mind and try to be more careful," Long Chen replied as he rubbed the back of his head. "Ming Lan, you¡¯re thest one. What do you have to say?" Zhiqing asked Ming Lan. Ming Lan looked at Ming Rin, who finally raised her head to look at her daughter apologetically. Ming Lan walked towards her mother and raised her hand. "I have noints. I am instead happy that my mother gets to experience love. She has never been with a guy in all her existence. She finally has someone, and that too, someone like him. What better could I hope for," she said as she ced her hand on Ming Lan¡¯s cheeks. "Alright. The Wife¡¯s council has decided. Long Chen is free of all crimes. There shall be no punishment!" Zhiqing dered after getting everyone¡¯s opinion. "Doesn¡¯t this mean it¡¯ll be mother¡¯s turn next week? She would get to see this world. It¡¯s so nice." Ming Lan muttered as she smiled. "Oh, right. Since all of you are already here, let me introduce you to a little guy who¡¯s apanying us. He¡¯s more like a little brother, but I am teaching him Cultivation. I will call him here," Long Chen said as he left the room. After a few minutes, he came back with Xu Liang. He introduced everyone. After a lively conversation and get together, everyone went back to the Fake World. "Lan¡¯er, you stay here with Liang. I will be right back after meeting someone," Long Chen told Ming Lan after everyone left. He left the hotel and went back to the Xie n since it was the time when he was supposed to meet Xie Luqing. Long Chen reached the ce and started waiting as he casually walked around the Xie Estate without arousing suspicions. After half an hour, Xie Luqing stepped out of the mansion. Seeing Long Chen, he started walking towards him, but he didn¡¯t stop near Long Chen. He continued walking. Long Chen understood that it wasn¡¯t to cause suspicions. He started following after him. "What¡¯s the update? Is he the same guy?" Long Chen asked the man as he walked beside him. "Yeah. I asked his name. He said it was Ji Shan. Also, when I gave him the talisman and told him that his friends are here, he was really shocked. He told me if it was someone called Long Chen. He asked me to deliver you a message as well," Xie Luqing replied, confirming Long Chen¡¯s suspicions. "So it is him. That¡¯s good to know. What was the message?" Long Chen inquired. "He told me to convey to you that this ce is dangerous and that you shouldn¡¯t ce yourself in danger for him. Oh, and he apologized to you. I don¡¯t know why. He just told me to tell you that he was sorry," Xie Luqing answered. " He was sorry? Well, let alone the fact that I can¡¯t leave him behind, even the fact that he made me curious as to why he was sorry is enough of an excuse to meet him," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. "How was the security of the prison tower? And which floor was he kept in?" Long Chen inquired with an amused smile on his face. "The Security is very strict. There is only one way to enter the tower, and that is through the main entrance, which is guarded by a Sky Realm Elder, two Earth Realm Cultivators, and many Gold Realm Cultivators. It¡¯s a ce where the enemies of the n are kept, so it¡¯s pretty secure," Xie Luqing exined. Chapter 817 - 815: Special Prisoner

Chapter 817 - 815: Special Prisoner

"One Sky Realm Cultivator, two Earth Realm, and multiple Gold Core Realm. It¡¯s not a bad lineup simply to guard the prison. Is someone special inside that makes them keep such powerful elders ced there? The n Master is only a Heaven Realm Cultivator, so the n can¡¯t have many Sky Realm Cultivators. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s as simple as just guarding a prison," Long Chen inquired as he squinted his eyes. "It¡¯s not. There is a special person there. I can¡¯t tell you who he is, but no one wants him to escape. That¡¯s why the security is high," Xie Luqing answered. "A special person? Tell me who he is. Your loyalty should be only to me. Your life is in my hands. You shouldn¡¯t forget that!" Long Chen reminded the man in a severe tone. "Ah, y-yes. I remember. I still can¡¯t answer you, though. The truth is that even I don¡¯t know. That person¡¯s cell is fully enclosed, and only the Sky Realm Elder is allowed to enter. I tried asking around, but no one knows. We only know that the Sky Realm especially guards the prison tower for the person inside that cell," Xie Luqing answered Long Chen. "Even you don¡¯t know, and only the Sky Realm Elder is allowed to enter. Must be a high ranking person that they don¡¯t want others to know. Or maybe it¡¯s someone strong. It raises my curiosity a lot. I wonder if I should release that person just to mess with the n that dared to hurt my friend," Long Chen muttered as he rubbed his chin while thinking. "What¡¯s the exact Cultivation of this Elder of yours?" Long Chen asked the man. "His Cultivation? We aren¡¯t sure, but from what I know, he¡¯s in the middle of the Sky Realm. He might even be in the higher level of the sky realm. I¡¯m not in a position where I can judge his strength," Xie Luqing answered Long Chen. ¡¯Hah, true indeed. Someone as weak as him shouldn¡¯t be able to see the cultivation of Sky Realm Elders. If he¡¯s in high realms, he can be an opponent, but I should be able to handle it. I was dealing with Heaven Realm Cultivators when I had barely entered the Sky Realm. Now that I¡¯m a 4th stage Sky Realm Cultivation, I shouldn¡¯t be having much of a hard time. I can be considered a mid Sky Realm Cultivator myself,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he nced at the man. "You gave him the Talisman, so your work is mostlypleted. Your second mission is to escort me inside the Prison Tower. Exactly at midnight, I will meet you near the Prison Tower inside your n. I can find the tower using that talisman but finding the exact floor and room will take time, so I would need your help. You will escort me," Long Chen dered. "I-i can¡¯t! If other elders saw me escorting an intruder, I¡¯ll be called a traitor and executed. If you can get there, can¡¯t you go inside alone without my help? My life would be over if I did that. I don¡¯t want to be called a traitor and killed!" The man protested as he suddenly looked towards Long Chen, losing his control on his emotions. "Control your emotions," Long Chen muttered as he continued walking without stopping and looking at Xie Luqing. "As for the future, you will die if you don¡¯t help me first. So the first option is still better. Also, you don¡¯t have to worry about them finding out. No one that guards the prison will be left alive so no one can expose you. They will all be dead," Long Chen answered, calming the man. " Even if it happens like that, I would still be med! It¡¯s also my duty in the prison. If only I¡¯m left alive, it would be too obvious that I was responsible!" Xie Luqing replied, finding a hole in the n. "Hmm? Didn¡¯t you say it wasn¡¯t your duty in Prison Towerst time?" Howe it suddenly became yours?" Long Chen inquired with an amused smile on his face. "I-i am not lying! Didn¡¯t you hear the people say that duties were about to be reassigned today? I got put in prison duty again," the man answered. " Right, if it¡¯s your duty in prison, it would be suspicious if only you were left alive. Don¡¯t worry; I have a way for that as well. I¡¯ll injure you, but I¡¯ll miss your vitals until others. You can act dead and im that you barely survived the attack. You will save your life, and you won¡¯t be med. In any way, you¡¯reing with me. So it¡¯s the only option you have. Go back now," Long Chen replied, shaking his head. "Oh right. You know that the little guy is still inside you. I don¡¯t think I need to warn you what would happen if you try something clever. Just finish themands," he continued as he left. Long Chen went back to the hotel, leaving Xie Luqing behind, who ced his hand on his chest as he felt the movement of the Heart Devouring Insect inside his heart. He turned back and left as well. **** "So you¡¯ll be infiltrating tonight? I can help as well. I have grown strong," Ming Lan told Long Chen after he said to her that tonight he would be infiltrating the Xie n. "I know you are strong, but it¡¯s not a ce where I would need help. There are a few Earth Realm Cultivators and a Sky Realm cultivator. Nothing to fret about," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. "I do appreciate the offer, though. But it¡¯s better if you stay and apany the little guy," he continued as he pointed towards Xu Liang. Ming Lan reached out her hand and ced it over Long Chen¡¯s hand as she gently rubbed it. "If you say so." Xu Liang was back in his room, and Long Chen and Ming Lan were the only ones left in the room. The two of them stayed inside the room as they spent their peaceful time together, embracing each other. The peaceful moment seemed to be over in an instant as the day passed and night arrived. Long Chen was lying beside Ming Lan; none of them having even a shred of clothes around their bodies. Long Chen nced at Ming Lan as his fingers moved gently over her fair cheeks. "It¡¯s time for me to leave." "Return fast," Ming Lan muttered as she saw Long Chen standing up. Chapter 818 - 818: Infiltration

Chapter 818 - 818: Infiltration

"I¡¯ll be back before you even know it," Long Chen muttered as he smiled confidently. He walked towards the window and looked down at the empty streets. After he finished getting dressed, he disappeared. Appearing on the empty streets, Long Chen started walking towards the Mansion of the Xie n. As he was walking, he saw a drunk maning towards him. Not wasting any of his usage of Shadow Transformation, he simply decided to walk past the man, not bothering to hide since it was useless. As Long Chen was walking past the man, the man caught his hand. "Heh, you¡¯re a cute little guy. How about you spend the night with me. I will make you rich for just one of your nights," he said. Long Chen looked at the man, squinting his eyes. "Let alone hitting on thedies; now I¡¯m being hit on by guys? Sigh," he muttered as he raised his left hand that was caught by the man, effectively raising him in the air before he smashed the man in the group. "Urgh!" Blood came out of the man¡¯s mouth as his back was smashed on the stony street. Long Chen¡¯s hand was freed. cing his feet on the chest of the man, he started pressing down. "Ahh!" The man groaned in pain as his chest was hurt. "Next time, drink to the limit and don¡¯t try to force anyone," Long Chen muttered as he walked over the man and got past him. After Long Chen left, the man got up as he wiped the blood off of his lips. He nced back towards the direction where Long Chen went in. "This hurt. I just wanted to mess with him. Who knew it would end up like this," the man smiled wryly as he left. Leaving the ce, Long Chen reached the Xie n estate. As soon as he got near the n entrance, he activated his Shadow Transformation, effectively disappearing from the ce. He nced at the ten feet tall walls surrounding the estate. Tapping his feet on the ground, he jumped high enough to get over the wall. He stood on top of the wall as he looked around inside the n, trying to find the tower of Prison. He brought his directional talisman out to track the talisman of Ji Shan. So the prison is in that direction. "Might as well get there a little faster. My shadow transformation had a good amount of progress. Now I can even affect my Heavenly Demon wings with this, making them tough to be seen at night. I should be able to get there," Long Chen muttered as beautiful Heavenly Demon Wings appeared behind his back. He took a deep breath before he spread out his Divine Sense in his surroundings and started flying towards the direction of the Prison Tower. "It¡¯s a big n. I should have expected something like this from the ns of this continent. The extent to which these ces are spread out can¡¯t bepared to the small ns of our paces. Even the Major Sects are barely ahead of this ce in the area upied. And the strength of their leaders wasn¡¯t as powerful either. The more powerful forces of this kingdom will be even more powerful," Long Chen muttered as he flew through the n like lightning while watching the entire n. "I wonder how that sect will be. That Spirit in the Divine Heaven Sect told me to help its descendants if I want to have a better future and not be marked by destiny. Was he really telling the truth or just manipting me? He did give me a few nice things, but the maniption can be deep as well. Sigh, this thing is reallyplicated. I don¡¯t believe in destiny, but can I really ignore it when I have the Law of Destiny in my storage ring?" He let out as he thought about the words of the Old Spirit that imed to be one of the heads of the Divine Heaven Sect. He suddenly noticed a giant ck tower in front of him that was previously hidden behind another tall building. "It¡¯s pointing towards it. That should be the Prison Tower," he let out as hended near the Prison Tower, where he saw Xie Luqing standing. "I have a feeling that I am going to regret it," Xie Luqingmented as he looked around. He couldn¡¯t see Long Chen, who was still in his Shadow Transformation. "You won¡¯t regret helping me. Don¡¯t worry. Just lead the way to Ji Shan¡¯s cell," Long Chen muttered as he canceled his Shadow Transformation. Looking behind, the man found Long Chen. "When did you arrive?" he asked with a surprised look on his face. He had been looking everywhere, waiting for Long Chen when he just appeared out of nowhere. "You don¡¯t need to worry about me. Lead me to Ji Shan¡¯s cell and don¡¯t look behind. Think of me as a ghost that no one can see," Long Chen replied as he smiled. "You just need to do what you¡¯re told." The man was confused; however, he didn¡¯t argue back. "Whatever, I have already given up. If my death is written in my destiny, I will die today. Hopefully, you will keep your words and let me live," the man replied. He started walking towards the entrance of the Prison Tower as he provided Long Chen about the location of all the Elders. ording to him, only one Earth Realm Elders and multiple Gold Realm Elders were at the Entrance. The Second Earth Realm Elder was near the stairs that led to the actual cells upstairs. The Sky Realm Elder was in a meeting with the Special Prisoner. Long Chen walked behind the man; however, he activated his Shadow Transformation once again before he pulled out the Sword of Time and the King¡¯s Sword. Both of the Swords stayed in one of his hands as he walked towards the entrance of the Prison Tower. The man watched the guards and started sweating. "You¡¯re back. Where did you go?" The Earth Realm Elder asked the man. ¡¯Hmm? They¡¯re still so casual? Can¡¯t they see the infiltrator behind me? Why aren¡¯t they attacking or even asking questions?" the man muttered in confusion as he looked back. ¡¯What? Did he run away? Is he an actual ghost? Sigh, who wouldn¡¯t though he was just a scared man who couldn¡¯t evene to face an Earth Realm Elder. He was talking too big,¡¯ the man thought as he saw no one behind him. Chapter 819 - 819: Battle Of Tricks

Chapter 819 - 819: Battle Of Tricks

"I just went to get fresh air, Elder. I was feeling a little sic-" the man replied as he turned back towards the Earth Realm Elder, but he couldn¡¯t finish his sentence as his face turned pale. He was stunned to see what was before him. He couldn¡¯t even believe his eyes. The Earth Realm Elder was looking at him with blooding out of his lips. There was a Giant Sword rusteding out of his chest. Another sword shed, cutting his head right in front of Xue Luqing. The ck sword was pulled out, letting the body fall on the ground. "What..." "How could it be!" "Impossible!" The nearby Gold Realm Cultivators couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. How could someone appear behind them and kill their Earth Realm Elder, that too so fast? How did it happen? Not only the unaware Gold Core Realm Cultivators but even Xie Luqing couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. Did he actually get killed? "Shocked at just that? There¡¯s more toe," Long Chen muttered as he turned back and started walking deeper inside the Prison Tower, leaving the Gold Core Realm Cultivators behind. "You bastard! You think you can casually go inside after killing an Elder? Did you forget about us?!" The other guards pulled out their swords as they started running towards him. "Who told you I forgot?" Long Chen muttered as he smirked. He didn¡¯t even turn back, but he still heard the pained screams that wereing from behind. A flying sword was going in a zigzag motion, cutting necks of the Gold Realm Cultivators who were like powerless dolls, unable to protect themselves from the assault of the Spirit Sword of Long Chen. Long Chen had only taken ten steps when all the guards behind him dropped dead. Long Chen suddenly stopped as he nced back. He looked at Xie Luqing, who was standing there with a pale face, unable toprehend what just happened. A few minutes! It had only been a few minutes, and tens of dead bodies were lying on the ground, which included the dead body of the Earth Realm Elder as well. Was the young looking man really that strong? Just how powerful was he to kill an Earth Realm Cultivator in an instant? And how powerful was his Sword that sliced the necks of so many Gold Realm Cultivators without that young man even guiding him? Just what skill did he use to control the sword like that? What grade of treasure was it exactly? He couldn¡¯t help butment. His body was also uncontrobly shivering in fear. "Are you going to stay there? Who will lead me inside? It¡¯s not like I know where I¡¯m supposed to go," Long Chen asked. "A-ah yes, Master!" The Man let out as he subconsciously called Long Chen as Master. "Sigh, why does that title feel degrading whening from you? Even Xu Liang hasn¡¯t called me that yet. Whatever, lead the way," Long Chen said as he moved to the side. "Ah, M-master. How about I tell you the path while following you from behind to protect your back. I can¡¯t let enemies attack your back," Xie Luqing shamelessly suggested. He didn¡¯t say straight what his real intentions were. "Hah, Aren¡¯t you just afraid that the next enemy we face will be an Earth Realm Elder? Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t attack you. He doesn¡¯t know that you have betrayed the n. By the time he knows, he would be dead. Lead the way," Long Chen said as he refused to let Xie Luqing do as he wished. Thump! A heavy thumping sound came. "Oho? So he betrayed us? I had a feeling that something was wrong. It¡¯s a good thing that I came to check. So it was exactly that." Long Chen and Xie Luqing gazed in the direction as they heard the voice. They could see a bulky man standing there who seemed to be in his middle age. Just his arms themselves were as thick as Xie Luqing¡¯s head. There was a heavy hammer ced before the man, who happened to be the man. "So you¡¯re the second Earth Realm Elder assigned here. I suppose I should thank you foring to me yourself," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. He nced at Xie Luqing and gestured to him to move back. "As it happens to be, you don¡¯t need to escort me to him. Stand back. You can take the lead after I¡¯m done with him," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. Xie Luqing already wanted to be as far away from the battle as he could. He didn¡¯t give Long Chen a chance to repeat himself as he moved back. "Good hammer! Let¡¯s see if it can survive a head-on sh with my sword," Long Chen thundered as he started running towards the Earth Realm Elder. ¡¯He¡¯s facing the Elder who is known for his incredible strength head-on? Has he gone crazy? No! He is someone who can kill so many people so easily. He can¡¯t be crazy. Maybe he has the strength to take on him? Who would have thought!¡¯ Xie Luqing thought as he observed the actions of Long Chen. Long Chen shed with his sword. The Earth Realm Elder also swung his giant hammer. As their weapons were about to sh, Long Chen disappeared. "On second thought, the head-on sh is just useless when it¡¯s easier to end the battle this way," Long Chen muttered as he appeared behind the Earth Realm Elder and stabbed his sword where the Elder¡¯s heart was supposed to be. "Y-you shameless!" The Earth Realm Elder let out weakly as he coughed out a mouthful of blood. "Why would I keep my words to you? We aren¡¯t friends, are we? I would¡¯ve killed you head-on if you were able to take this attack. Oh well, I guess I expected too much from you. Have a great time in hell," Long Chen replied with an amused smile on his face as he pulled out his sword. While graceful swinging his sword, he cut the head of the Earth Realm Elder. The body and the head dropped on the ground at the same time. Xie Luqing stood there nkly, wondering what just happened. When he thought Long Chen was a fierce warrior, he turned out to be a cunning warrior. He expected a battle of strength, but it was nothing. He was starting to doubt if Long Chen even had the strength of his own or not. He only killed both Elders from behind, and the rest of the work was done by his Sword. Chapter 820 - 820: Sky Realm

Chapter 820 - 820: Sky Realm

"Stop daydreaming and lead me to my friend! Are you waiting for the morning? The faster we finish, the faster you can be free of my little friend that¡¯s wriggling inside you. You want to be free of it, don¡¯t you?" Long Chen called out for Xie Luqing, who was standing there in a daze. "Ah, yes," Xie Luqing came out of a daze as he heard Long Chen. He ran towards Long Chen and started leading him to the stairs. He took Long Chen upstairs, where Ji Shan¡¯s cell was. " We¡¯re on the third floor. He should be here, ording to you. That special prisoner¡¯s cell is right beside his cell, so we might get caught by the Sky Realm Elder if he happens toe out of that cell," Long Chen muttered as he followed the Xie Liang. "Unfortunately, I need to kill him myself since he is the one who holds the key to Ji Shan¡¯s cell. It¡¯s inevitable that he needs to die." "This is the cell where Ji Shan is in. And that¡¯s the cell where that special prisoner is kept in. The Sky Realm Elder should be inside as well," Xie Luqing whispered softly as he pointed towards the cells. "Alright. You can wait on the side. You did your work," Long Chen muttered as he gestured to the man to move back. He walked over to the closed cell where the Special Prisoner was kept. "I wonder if I should take the hero entry by breaking the door or a more casual entry? It¡¯s been a while since I got to flex," Long Chen let out as he stood in front of the door with his hand on his chin. ¡¯What¡¯s he thinking so seriously about? Is he forming a n? Or is he getting cold feet? He must be worried. It¡¯s not easy to face Sky Realm Cultivators. Such tricks might not work against them. Of Course, he would be scared. Maybe he would cancel the n and leave,¡¯ Xie Luqing thought as he watched Long Chen stand in front of the door in such seriousness without taking a step forward. "You¡¯re bing so bad. Now you¡¯re thinking about how to toy with your prey that¡¯s weaker than you," Xun said to Long Chen as she saw him talking to himself. "Hah, you¡¯re still taunting me. I¡¯m just trying to be a considerate guy. I want that guy to get the best death possible," Long Chen muttered without the least bit of shame. "Alright. I have decided. I might as well be a gentleman in the end," he let out as he smiled. He stepped towards the door of the cell. He raised his hand towards the door and knocked on it. "Who is it? Who dares to disturb me here?" An Old sounding voice came from inside. "Your Death!" Long Chen replied, roaring. "What the heck? Did this guy go crazy? He¡¯s going to get killed. I thought he would run away, but he¡¯s taunting the Sky Realm Elder? He¡¯s such a..." Xie Luqing let out, but he didn¡¯t finish his sentence as he couldn¡¯t find the right word. "You bastard! Let me show you whose death!" that old voice came again as the door opened. The door opened, but before it could fully open, Long Chen disappeared. He used the Shadow Transformation while he moved back, disappearing from everyone¡¯s sight. An Old Man stepped out of the cell. He was wearing the robes of the n, making Long Chen sure that he was the Elder. ¡¯Hah, only the fifth Stage Sky Realm Cultivator? I was expecting so much more. Whatever, might as well enjoy the show,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he smiled. He folded his arms as he waited for the show that was about to take ce. "Who dares to say that to me without fearing death!" The Elder looked around the corridor; however, he only saw Xie Luqing. "Luqing! You dared to disrespect me? Have you no fear of death!" The Elder roared as he red at Xie Luqing. "Ah, E-elder, it wasn¡¯t me!" Xie Luqing called out as he frowned. "You think I¡¯m an idiot! Who else do you see here? You think you can fool me? What do you see me as? An imbecile? I have already decided on your punishment! You know you deserve death!" The Elder thundered as he flickered his finger, sending a qi knife towards Xie Luqing. ¡¯ Interesting. He seems to have a skill simr to mine,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he observed the skill of the Sky Realm Elder. "W-where are you?! Help!" Xie Luqing called out Long Chen for help to protect him from this attack. Long Chen did appear, however, not where Xie Luqing thought he would. Long Chen appeared behind the Sky Realm Cultivator, shing his sword towards the old man¡¯s neck. The old man reacted fast as he turned back and blocked the sword at thest moment. "Urgh," Even though he barely blocked Long Chen¡¯s sword, he coughed out a mouthful of blood as another sword entered the body of the man from the back. "Which traitor dared to attack from the back!" The man roared as he tried to push Long Chen back to make the distance to be able to deal with the second person who attacked him from the back, but his strength failed. He wasn¡¯t able to push Long Chen back. He was the one who was being pushed back instead. "Your reflexes aren¡¯t bad," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. "You bastard!" The Sky Realm Cultivator let out weakly as he felt his body dying before his heart was stabbed. He still didn¡¯t wish to die before his enemies. He wanted to kill the enemy while he still had some strength. Xie Luqing was already dead as that Qi Knife had prated his forehead. He never imagined it would happen to him. He died, unable toprehend. As the Sky Realm Cultivator wasn¡¯t able to free himself with force, he decided to use the same attack. His sword was shing with Long Chen¡¯s sword, but his other hand was free. He could see that Long Chen¡¯s eyes were focused on his face. His other hand waspletely free. He diverted whateverst bit of power he had towards his hand, creating a Qi Knife that he nned to kill Long Chen with. "You bastard! You dared to push me back! You really think you can defeat me in force? So what if two people attack me? I¡¯m still a Sky Realm Elder and much stronger than you!" The Man said, trying to keep his attention on his sword and face as he started to pretend to push back while he threw the Qi knife towards Long Chen from close proximity. Chapter 821 - 821: The Prisoner

Chapter 821 - 821: The Prisoner

"Hah," the Sky Realm Elder scoffed as he looked at the knife moving towards Long Chen. "It¡¯s a good skill, but I have something like it of my own," Long Chen muttered as he formed a Qi Knife of his own, throwing it towards the knife of the man. The two knives shed. The knife of the Sky Realm Elder was destroyed while Long Chen¡¯s knife was intact as it kept advancing towards the man. Long Chen¡¯s Qi Knife stabbed the man, contrary to his expectations. The Spirit Sword that had stabbed him from the back also moved out at the same time, stabbing him again. The Sky Realm Elder was in hisst breaths. Even though he was shocked that Long Chen had a simr skill, he was more enraged at the person who was stabbing him from the back. Not caring about Long Chen, he swung his sword backward as he turned; however, he stood stunned. All he saw was a sword flying before him with no person on sight. " A cool trick, right?" Long Chen¡¯s words passed through the ears of the man before his head was shed. He dropped to the ground,pletely dead. "That was fun," Long Chen muttered with an amused smile on his face. "His skill was simr to mine but way weaker. My Qi weapons have the strength of the treasures of higher grades. His Qi knife was simply a knife made of Qi. Even a Spirit Grade Weapon would have destroyed that. Only good enough for sneak attacks," he let out as he stepped forward. He started searching the body of the man to fund keys. "There they are." Taking the Qi, Long Chen walked over to the cell of Ji Shan. He kept trying the keys to see the one that fits. Ultimately, he found the right key. The lock of the cell was opened. Pushing the door open, Long Chen stepped inside. As he entered, he saw a man lying on the ground, sleeping curled into a ball. The man didn¡¯t have hands. "Ji Shan," Long Chen let out as he recognized that man. He brought the Life-Healing Pill out of his Spatial Ring as he ran closer to him. "Wake up. I¡¯m here to take you. How long do you n to sleep?" He called out as he started shaking the man. Ji Shan opened his eyes slowly and saw the face that he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. "Long Chen?" He asked weakly as tears filled his eyes. "Of course. Who else would it be, you idiot? Here, eat this pill first. We can talkter," Long Chen let out as he reached out his hand towards Ji Shan¡¯s face. "Open your mouth." Ji Shan opened his mouth and allowed Long Chen to ce the pill in his mouth. He swallowed the pill. "Why didn¡¯t you leave, you idiot. Why did you take the risk?" Ji Shan asked as he red at Long Chen. Tears kept falling from his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t even wipe them as he had no hands. "What risk? This ce? It¡¯s no risk. Don¡¯t underestimate me, old friend. I can handle this Prison easily," Long Chen answered as he smiled softly. He ced his hand on the shoulder of the man. "Don¡¯t worry. The pills will start showing their effects soon. You¡¯ll be back to normal in no time. Anyway, let¡¯s leave this ce. You can tell me the entire storyter," Long Chen told Ji Shan as he stood up. Ji Shan nodded his head. He stood up as well. "Oh, right. Do you know who is in the next cell?" Long Chen asked the man. "What am I asking? How would you know? Just stay here for a second. I¡¯ll be right back after checking," he let out, shaking his head before he left the cell and moved over to the cell where the Special Prisoner was kept. The door was already unlocked since the Sky Realm Elder didn¡¯t lock it aftering out. Opening the door, he stepped inside. "What the heck?" This was the first thing that came out of his mouth as he saw the person inside. He had thought that he would see an influential old man or a strong cultivator, but he never expected to find a woman there. That woman had both her hands tied in chains as she sat with the support of the wall against her back. Her deep blue pupils gazed upwards at Long Chen. That was no emotion in her eyes. She nkly looked at Long Chen. She had blonde hair and looked to be in herte twenties. She was wearing a beautiful dress that was looking bad due to all the dirt it had collected throughout the years. "Are you the new guardian? I¡¯ll tell you the same thing I told thest one and the ones that came before him. I don¡¯t know what you want from me. I don¡¯t know! Just kill me already. What¡¯s the benefit of keeping me alive when I don¡¯t have the answers you want," the woman said in a sharp tone. "Interesting. Even when you say that you don¡¯t know, the first thing you suggest is to kill you. Why not let you go free?" Long Chen asked the woman with a curious look on his face. "Hah, you are not an idiot to let me leave because of my position. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re all worried that if I left, I¡¯d tell my family about you kidnapping me. They¡¯ll destroy you. There is no way you will let me leave. And there is no way I can answer what you want to know since I don¡¯t even have an answer myself. Just kill me already!" the woman told Long Chen. "You¡¯re a Second Stage Sky Realm cultivator. Pretty good for your age. No wonder a Sky Realm Elder was assigned to guard this ce," Long Chen muttered as he nodded his head. He could see her cultivation, which was lower than his Cultivation. "You¡¯re right, though. Killing you is the most feasible option for the Xie n." Long Chen brought his King¡¯s Sword out as he walked towards the woman. "Finally. I can get free of this ce, even if it¡¯s in the form of eternal sleep," the woman muttered as she clenched her fist. Long Chen stopped before her as he raised his sword. "Long Chen?" Ji Shan walked inside the same cell and saw Long Chen about to sh down, but he was toote. The sword moved like lightning, hackling down. Chapter 822 - 822: Help

Chapter 822 - 822: Help

"Wai-" Ji Shan called out to stop Long Chen as he saw the face of the girl, recognizing her. He stopped as he realized that his words wouldn¡¯t help since he was toote. ck! "W-why?" The woman asked in confusion as she "Unfortunately, I¡¯m not from the Xie n. Whatever happens to them has nothing to do with me, but I would prefer then to suffer since they dared to kidnap my friend and made him suffer. Since you can do it with your family¡¯s help, I wouldn¡¯t need to bother with everyone. You¡¯re free now. Get out of here," Long Chen told the woman before he turned back. "I have killed all the guards of the Prison Tower. No one would be able to find out until the morning. You should get out while you can. You¡¯re a strong cultivator. You wouldn¡¯t have a hard time leaving," he continued as he left without looking back. He walked towards Ji Shan and noticed that his hands were healed. "Ji Shan, your hands are back. The Life-Healing Pill worked pretty fast. Now let¡¯s get out of here as well." Holding the hand of Ji Shan, Long Chen took him to a nearby cell and closed the door behind them. "Do you know who you just saved?" Ji Shan asked Long Chen. "Some girl from some influential family. So what. I don¡¯t need wealth or anything. The aims I have can¡¯t be fulfilled with the help of any family. It¡¯s a lonely path that I must walk through alone. Why would I care who I met and helped on passing? I was just curious who it was. That person is able to create trouble for the Xie n; that much is enough for me," Long Chen replied casually as he created a spatial portal using his Law of Space. "Get inside. It would take us back to my room," he told Ji Shan. "Ah, this... Since when are you able to do something like this? Is this really safe!" Ji Shan asked with a wry smile on his face. "It¡¯s perfectly safe. I¡¯ve used it many times. Just get inside, and we¡¯ll be out of here. It would close if I enter first, so you need to go before me," Long Chen told the man,forting him. Ji Shan nodded his head, but he didn¡¯t enter. He gazed at Long Chen as he inquired, "Can we take that girl with us as well? She might get caught if she goes out alone. Since you already saved her, we might as well go all the way." "Not really. She¡¯s not close to me, so I¡¯m rather ufortable showing this ability of mine to her. Also, don¡¯t underestimate her. She¡¯s a Sky Realm Cultivator. Most of the Cultivators guarding this ce are weaker than her. Even the strongest is only at Earth Realm. They wouldn¡¯t even be able to detect her if she¡¯s careful while leaving. Don¡¯t worry about her. Enter the portal. I can¡¯t keep it up for longer," Long Chen told Ji Shan, tapping his shoulder as if gesturing to him to hurry. "Sigh." Ji Shan sighed as he entered the portal. "Sigh might as well fulfill his one wish since he went through so much already," Long Chen muttered after Ji Shan entered the portal. He nced towards the door. "I know you are standing outside. You cane inside." The door opened, and the woman stepped inside. "What were you waiting for? Why didn¡¯t you leave?" Long Chen asked, curiously. "I was waiting for you. I wanted to leave with you guys. I thought you were collecting something you left inside the room before leaving. But this..." the Woman muttered as she observed the portal. "It cost me a really expensive Talisman for this one-time use item. Since I used it to save my friend, it was worth it. Now don¡¯t waste time and enter fast," Long Chen answered the woman, lying to her about how he created this portal. The girl nodded her head as she stepped inside the portal. Long Chen followed behind and entered the portal after her. As he entered, the portal disappeared. Silence returned to the Prison Tower that had been very active recently. Nothing but dead bodies were left behind in the Prison Tower, all due to only a single person. Not a single person in the entire Xie n knew what had happened in the Prison Tower tonight and the people that knew were dead already. **** Long Chen left the Portal and found himself back in his room. Ji Shan was sitting on the bed, introducing himself to Ming Lan and asking who thedy was. "This is my wife, Ming Lan. Lan¡¯er, this is the friend I talked about," Long Chen introduced the two of them. "Wife? Where are Mingyu and Zhiqing? Didn¡¯t theye with you? Where did you leave them?" Ji Shan asked Long Chen after not finding the two girls he knew here. "They¡¯re right here. I¡¯ll introduce you to themter," Long Chen answered as he nced back at the woman who was standing near them. He didn¡¯t want to use the Fake World Ring right in front of her. Ji Shan gazed at the girl and understood why Long Chen was being so careful. "Oh right. You saved her as well. I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave her behind. Without even knowing who she is, you brought her here. Exactly the kind of person I knew you were." "I did it for you since you wanted me to help her. I personally believe that she was more than capable of leaving alone. Anyway,dy, it¡¯s still night time. You should go back to the n you¡¯re from before the people of Xie n find out about the prison break. If that happened, things would get reallyplicated for you," Long Chen told the woman, trying to get her to leave now that she was here. "As the Princess of this Kingdom, I wish to express my gratitude for saving me. I have nothing to give you since all my belongings were taken by those Bastards, but if you ever need help, you can alwayse to me in the Royal Pce. Whatever you want help with, I¡¯ll help as long as I can," the woman thanked Long Chen gracefully before she turned towards the door and left. "The Princess, huh. That doesn¡¯t change anything. It¡¯s not like I wish to stay in this kingdom for long," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. He looked towards Ji Shan and said, "Now tell me, what happened after we separated?" Chapter 823 - 823: Tragedy

Chapter 823 - 823: Tragedy

"What happened after we separated, huh. It all seemed like just yesterday when we separated, and here we are," Ji Shan muttered as he reminisced about the past. "The day you left the ship, leaving me behind, everything went fine. No pirates attacked us for the rest of the journey. We reached this continent safely. After wended, we went through the checking and got our permits. We were escorted to the nearest city. That¡¯s where everything began changing," he started exining. "The ce that was known to be the continent of dreams by some and the continent of light by others had many things we didn¡¯t know about. In that city, we participated in a few trials that tested our abilities and potential. In the end, a few of us were chosen by various Kingdoms of this continent." Ji Shan was looking really serious when answering. "I do remember hearing something about this when I was in that city. I didn¡¯t care about it, though, since I neither had the legal permit to be in this continent nor the free time to engage in such nonsense. Working for these Kingdoms was basically useless," Long Chen thought as he sighed. "Anyway, what happened next?" he asked. "Sigh, I thought that it might be a good idea to work for some kingdom while I stayed here. Creating a life here was my aim, and the kingdoms could provide me with various Cultivation resources for working for them. It was overall a good offer. The Kingdom that I selected is the one where we are standing at the moment." "I started working as a Trainee in the Imperial Academy. It¡¯s a program that is provided to the selected candidates by the Kingdom. They pay all the costs associated with it. After graduation from the Imperial Academy, the candidates are assigned positions in the kingdom ordingly." "Is that where you meet the girl you¡¯re used of kidnapping?" Long Chen inquired. "Yeah. The Imperial Academy is not only for the trainees. Various influential people are also a part of this academy thate here to get stronger. She was one of them¡ª the girl that I fell in love with," Ji Shan answered. "We started getting close to each other and soon fell in love. Her family found out about it. They fixed her engagement with the Second Prince of this Kingdom," he continued. "The Second Prince? So the brother of the girl that just left?" Long Chen inquired. "Yeah. Their engagement was decided, and no matter how much she tried to convince her family, they didn¡¯t listen. We had no choice but to run away. Unfortunately, we got caught. I was arrested, and you know the rest, I think," Ji Shan answered. "Oh? So you actually found a girl for yourself. I should be happy for you. Is she in the Xie n? You should¡¯ve told me before. I would¡¯ve brought her with me as well. Don¡¯t worry; I can still do it," Long Chen said, smiling. "After I bring her here, you can run away with her." "You can¡¯t bring her here," Ji Shan sighed, shaking his head. "You again doubt my abilities. Don¡¯t worry about their security. I can definitely bring her here. Have faith in my abilities," Long Chen let out as he smiled wryly. "That¡¯s not what I mean," Ji Shan let out as he stood up. He walked towards the window and gazed outside. "You can¡¯t bring her here because my Lingyan... doesn¡¯t exist anymore. She died, trying to help me escape after we were caught. She died at the hands of her own n to help someone like me. I couldn¡¯t even cry while holding her dead body as I was dragged away by the Xie n," he continued. "She is dead?!" Long Chen eximed with a shocked look on his face. He hadn¡¯t expected that since Ji Shan¡¯s tone had been so calm while telling his story. "Yeah. She is dead. I won¡¯t cry though. She might be dead in this world, but she¡¯s still immortal in my memories," Ji Shan replied. He gazed at the sky as he continued, "I will never cry for her. It would only make her sadder in heaven when she watches over me." Long Chen walked closer to Ji Shan and patted on his shoulder, "The Xie n must have Life-Giving Pills too. Maybe they revived her after you were dragged away? You can¡¯t lose hope." "It¡¯s impossible. There are limitations in the use of life-giving pills. It can only be used if the vital organs of the body are intact and no more than one minute passes after the death. Only then can it work. I watched her dead body for a much longer time than that. No one even bothered to give her the pill. Maybe they didn¡¯t have any with them, or maybe they didn¡¯t care. I lost someone precious that day," Ji Shan exined. He turned back, showing a smile on his face, but the sadness in his eyes couldn¡¯t be any more clear. "I can¡¯t even imagine what you must be going through. I don¡¯t ever want to imagine a world where my loved ones aren¡¯t with me. Want to destroy the Xie n ourselves? We will find the ones that made you go through this?" Long Chen asked. He didn¡¯t know what he should do in this situation. He couldn¡¯t say that he hoped his friend would get over the girl since she was gone. He didn¡¯t even say that things will get better. "It¡¯s fine. The Royal Family will take care of the n themselves. We can watch how the Xie n is destroyed tomorrow. That might lighten some of the fire that¡¯s burning inside me," Ji Shan replied, shaking his head. "Yeah. We can watch that tomorrow," Long Chen said as he nodded his head. "Anyway, you must be tired by now. You can go and rest." He left the room with Ming Lan, leaving Ji Shan alone to give him time to rest in privacy. "Your friend went through so much. I can¡¯t even imagine what he might be feeling," Ming Lan muttered as she opened the door of the next room. She stepped inside with Long Chen. This was a room where Xu Liang was Cultivating. "I can¡¯t either. He¡¯s a strong guy. He should be able to handle himself. I can onlyfort him from time to time," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "He should feel better when he watches the n get destroyed. If he hadn¡¯t said no, I would have done it myself. Maybe we might be able to get something even better if the Royal n gets involved, though." Chapter 824 - 824: Abducting

Chapter 824 - 824: Abducting

During the night, Long Chen and Ming Lan stayed in the room with Xu Liang, due to which they weren¡¯t able to engage in their nightly activities. That¡¯s why they only stayed up at night, cultivating. Ji Shan didn¡¯t sleep for quite some time and kept looking at the moon sky. Only after an hour had passed away did he decide to go back to bed. He also fell asleep soon after, losing himself in the dreams of what could have been if he hadn¡¯t lost the love of his life. The might passed away peacefully, but the first ray of light brought amotion along with it. The Xie n member found out what had happened in the Prison Tower as they discovered bodies everywhere. The Guards hade to change shifts in the morning only to realize that there was no one alive to switch shifts with. The rest of the guards were all dead in the Prison Tower. The guards ran inside the tower to check on the condition inside. They were d to know that most of the cells were still locked, so the prisoners were still inside. "203 and 204 are empty! The prisoners aren¡¯t inside! I also found the dead body of Elder there. Someone killed him. Whoever did it was probably to help those prisoners escape!" "The prisoners in those cells? Oh no! That means the Princess has escaped! We must tell the n Master instantly! You all stay here and guard this ce! I will go and tell him as soon as I can!" One of the Earth Realm Elders ran outside the prison tower, leaving the other inside. He went straight to the n Master of the Xie n to tell him everything. It was a matter of life and death of their n, after all! "Master, the Princess has escaped the prison?" The Guard told the n Master. "What are you saying! How could she escape when the security was so tight? Did someone betray us?" The n Master asked with shock on his face evident. "I-i am not sure. I found every guard inside the Prison Tower. The Princess and the boy who ran away with Young Miss had escaped. I believe someone sneaked inside our n at night to help them escape!" The Guard answered. "You idiots! It all happened at night, and you just found out? How can my Xie n have such useless people?" The n Master roared in anger. He called the Elders of the n and informed them everything as well. "If the girl left at night, she would have reached the Pce a long time ago! The King must have heard about it as well! The n is in danger! Tell everyone to get their things ready! We can¡¯t stay here any longer! We need to escape before the Royal Coan prepares for the attack! We can¡¯t give them the opportunity to wipe us? We must leave this ce!" The n Mastermanded. "We will start preparing. We will only take necessary things. We should be ready to leave in thirty minutes," the Elders replied. "Yes. Do that. No dy will be forgiven! I want everyone ready to leave after thirty minutes! Go now," the n Master told the Elders. Everyone left the chamber, leaving the n Master alone. "Someone came to help the girl escape? Who could have done it? If it were the Royal n, they wouldn¡¯t be so sneaky. Who else could do it? Also, why would they take that bastard Ji Shan with them? Could it be that the person came for Ji Shan and found the Princess there?" The n Master muttered as hemented about the situation. "If the person came for Ji Shan, it must be some friend he formed in the Imperial Academy. Those annoying brats ruined everything for me! My daughter died because of him, and now he might be the culprit that caused the destruction of my n? I hate that guy! If I ever saw him again, I would¡ª" he was cursing, but that¡¯s when a sword stabbed his chest while a young man appeared in front of him. "You what?" The young man asked, smirking as he stabbed his second sword inside the n Master as well. "W-who are you?" The n Master asked as he coughed out a mouthful of bad blood. "I am the friend of the guy who you were cursing and the one who caused all this," Long Chen said proudly. "I know I promised Ji Shan that I wouldn¡¯t involve myself in this matter any more than I have to, but I couldn¡¯t just forgive the architect of the n that took his happiness. You deserve death and only death, but that needs to be in his hand," he continued as he waved his hand. A Spatial Portal appeared near him. Grabbing the man by his neck, Long Chen stepped inside the portal. He arrived inside Ji Shan¡¯s room with the Patriarch of Xie n. Ji Shan had no idea about Long Chen¡¯s n. He was standing at the window, looking at the people on the streets. "Ji Shan, look who is here to meet you," Long Chen called out. Ji Shan softly turned back and noticed the Master of Xie n sitting on his knees weakly before him. "H-how..." Ji Shan muttered, not believing what he was seeing. A Heaven Realm Cultivator was lying on his knees in front of him. Since when did Long Chen be so strong? "Stop gawking at the man. He is already on hisst breath. Even if you don¡¯t do anything, he will die in a few minutes. Take out your sword and kill him yourself before he dies on his own," Long Chen insisted. "Don¡¯t forget, he is the enemy of your happiness. He is the architect of everything you lost. He is the person who caused your love to die, without caring for the fact that the girl was his own daughter," he continued. "Someone like him doesn¡¯t deserve to live, and to make him incapable of attacking me; I had to attack him seriously. He has critical wounds, and he would die, but only you deserve to be the one who kills him. Do the honors from your own hands." Long Chen was right. The Xie n¡¯s master was looking pale. His breathing was weak. His hands and legs weren¡¯t moving as well since Long Chen had wounded him even more before bringing him here. Ji Shan looked at the face of the man who took everything from him as he clenched his fist. He stepped towards him. Chapter 825 - 825: Misunderstanding

Chapter 825 - 825: Misunderstanding

"Do you want a sword to do it?" Long Chen asked as he pulled out an Earth Grade sword out of his storage ring. He had killed many people throughout his journey and robbed many treasuries. He even robbed the Dark Soul Sect, which gave him an ample amount of treasures like this. He brought one such sword out of his Storage Ring. "There¡¯s no need. I have a sword," Ji Shan muttered softly. He brought a sword out as well. "This was a sword that was gifted by her to me," Ji Shan muttered as he smiled sadly. His smile was heart-wrenching to watch as it failed to hide the immense pain inside his heart. Ji Shan pointed his sword towards the man who was on his knees. "You caused all this. I begged you not to force her! I begged you to let us be but you! You didn¡¯t let us live. You didn¡¯t let her live, killing the both of us!" "Hah! What did I do? It was all your fault! You fooled my daughter with your sweet words and trapped her! Who didn¡¯t know that it was all a scheme from you to be a part of our glorious Xie n! You even make my daughter betray her own n by running away with her. No matter how much you me me. You¡¯ll always be the real culprit. If you hadn¡¯te in her life, my daughter would have been alive," the Patriarch of the Xie n replied, forcing all the me on Ji Shan. Long Chen was amazed at how shameless this man was. His own men killed his daughter on his orders, and he was ming someone else. If it weren¡¯t Ji Shan¡¯s job, he would have killed the guy himself. "You still don¡¯t understand what you did. What more could I expect from the man that had her own daughter killed by his own men. I don¡¯t care, though. Go and ask for forgiveness from her," Ji Shan muttered as he raised his sword. "I had my daughter killed by my men? What do you mean? You stabbed my daughter from the back! How dare you lie!" The man let out furiously. "I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m being killed by the killer of my daughter." "What? What did you say?" Ji Shan asked in confusion as he stopped his attack. "I didn¡¯t kill my daughter! You killed her! How dare you use me!" The n Master asked. " Shut up! Who do you think you¡¯re lying to? There is no jury or judge here, and I was personally there! Do you think your lying can fool anyone?" Ji Shan raged in answer as he hackled down, cutting the head of the man. The n Master, who was the strongest person in the Xie n, died instantly in the hands of the person he looked down on. Long Chen stayed there thinking for quite some time about the words of the man. "Do you think he might be telling the truth? The people that killed his daughter lied to him to save their skin? It might be possible that he actually didn¡¯t order it, and he was being fooled about the incident? He was definitely the culprit for forcing his daughter and trying to capture her, but I didn¡¯t think he was lying about her death," Long Chen told Ji Shan about his assumption. "No... It can¡¯t be that he didn¡¯t know what happened. And even if he didn¡¯t have a hand in it, he was still the cause of it," Ji Shan answered Long Chen as he looked at the body of the n Master. "Who actually killed her? How about we kill that person?" Long Chen asked Ji Shan. "You need closure before you can move on. Let me help." Ji Shan closed his eyes and saw the shes of what had happened. It seemed as if it had happened just yesterday. He could still see every minor detail about the event that urred. Her scream and cry were still fresh in his head. "I don¡¯t want you to involve yourself. The main culprit, I still kill him myself. I hadn¡¯t expected that you would drag the n Master here either. I was nning on bing strong enough to take my own revenge from my own hands to extinguish the mes of revenge that are burning inside my chest," Ji Shan told Long Chen. "I can understand how you must be feeling, but you should understand that you don¡¯t have enough time to wait and train yourself to get stronger. When the Royal n attacks the Xie n, they would be wiped. The Person that killed your girl would most probably die, and on rare chance, he would escape, and you won¡¯t be able to find him. This should be a final chance for you," Long Chen said to Ji Shan, understanding the toll it would take on Ji Shan if he can¡¯t take his revenge. Long Chen had taken a few revenges of his own, and he knew how iplete it felt without being able to finish them. That was especially true for Ji Shan, who had lost the love of his life. "This... But it will put your life in danger. I can¡¯t let that happen," Ji Shan answered as he sighed. Long Chen smiled as he nced back at Ji Shan. Stepping forward, he ced his hand on his shoulder. "What danger? I can take care of myself and of you. I would¡¯ve brought him here myself if I knew what he looked like, but I don¡¯t, so you¡¯ll have toe with me." "Unfortunately, I can¡¯t use the portal again today, so we¡¯ll have to go from the main entrance," Long Chen muttered. "Main entrance? No, forget it. It¡¯ll be even more dangerous. We won¡¯t do that," Ji Shan refused as he shook his head intently. "Sigh, I told you I¡¯m not taking any risk. We won¡¯t break inside if you don¡¯t want to. We would just stand outside and make sure that the person who killed your woman didn¡¯t escape. If he tries, I can catch him. If he doesn¡¯t, we can enter behind the Royal n army thates to destroy the Xie n. I am sure the Princess will be there as well. She should let us in since we saved her life. Don¡¯t worry, leave everything to me. Nothing bad will happen," Long Chen insisted. "Sigh, if you say so," Ji Shan muttered as he nodded his head. He also wished for it as well. He also wanted to kill the people that killed the most precious girl to him. Chapter 826 - 826: Deception

Chapter 826 - 826: Deception

After Ji Shan agreed, it was decided that the two of them would go back to the Xie n. Long Chen went to the neighboring room and decided to tell Ming Lan before he left with Ji Shan. **** In a different part of the continent, two people were sitting under a tree near a pond. One of them seemed like a young kid. Judging by his appearance, no one could have guessed that the person was not a kid but someone who was way older than even an adult. The young-looking man had a ne around his neck, which had a beautiful coin-like token. It was the same token of appreciation that Long Chen had used to gain entry into the Divine Heaven Sect. It was the missing token that the boy carried with himself everywhere he went. There was another person sitting beside him who happened to be the same person that Long Chen had be friends within the Port City before he left for this continent¡ªthe Young Master of the Mu n. The Mu n held a prominent position in the True Dao Sect that was the strongest righteous sect in that continent. And Mu Fan was the young heir of the n that was given the responsibility of staying in the Port City. Despite having such a powerful position in that continent, he still left with his master without asking a second question. "Master, how long?" Mu Fan asked the young boy who was sitting near him. "You¡¯re already tired? Continue. Don¡¯t stop until I tell you to," The Young boy replied as a faint smile covered his face. "Hmm?" he suddenly started frowning. "Wait a minute. I¡¯ll be right back. It looks like an old friend is calling for me," the Young boy said as he stood up. He waved his hand gently and disappeared. He appeared in a different ce. There, he saw a young man who was wearing a broken mask that covered only half his face. The young man was also carrying an old book in his hand. "Why do you always carry the Book of Destiny? Keep it somewhere safe and enjoy the life," the Young Boyughed as he gazed at the man. "The day I finally die shall be the day this book separates from me. Till then, it¡¯s my responsibility to carry this burden," the man answered as he gazed at the book. "You¡¯re still just as boring. Anyway, why did you call me here?" The young boy asked as he sighed. "Something has changed. I don¡¯t know what exactly, but it¡¯s rted to the boy. You¡¯re the closest to him, so I want you to solve it," the man told the boy. "Solve what? What happened?" the boy asked in confusion. He couldn¡¯t understand what the man was talking about, but the tone of the man-made it seems like something serious had happened. "I don¡¯t know. The Book of Destiny isn¡¯t clear about it. Darkness is Manipting light. The ones that couldn¡¯t be on the same side are together. Deception is filling this world, and the end is near," the man muttered as he closed his eyes. "What? Deception? If it¡¯s about that boy, does this mean someone is manipting him, or he¡¯s manipting someone? I hadn¡¯t paid much attention to him since I was busy with something else, but it looks like I¡¯ll need to get involved," The Young boy let out as he sighed. "As I said, I¡¯m not sure, but whatever is happening is not in their destiny. You should go and make sure that nothing changes. It must be the way it is intended to be," the man told the boy. "You know we can¡¯t understand his destiny. This is only what I got about his surroundings." "Don¡¯t worry. I know how to handle things," the young boy replied before he disappeared. "You will owe me one for this." Even though he disappeared, his voice still echoed in the atmosphere. "The path of peace isn¡¯t for him, and the path of destruction is something we can¡¯t let him pursue. His death is also not possible at this time. It¡¯s so difficult," the man muttered as he sighed. He was the same person that had given Mingyu the destiny crystal when her life was in danger. The crystal was what brought Mingyu to Long Chen, which started this whole journey. Even the man himself didn¡¯t know that the crystal she gave Mingyu would make so many things happen. He couldn¡¯t read the destiny of certain people, and Long Chen happened to be one of them. **** Long Chen and Ji Shan left the hotel and went back to the Xie n on foot since Long Chen had already used his Spatial Portal two times already today. They reached the n and noticed that it was already surrounded by the guards that were in the uniforms of the Royal n. "Interesting. They¡¯re pretty fast. I don¡¯t think anyone could¡¯ve gotten a chance to escape. Not even twenty minutes have passed, and there are given thirty minutes to prepare," Long Chen muttered as he gazed at all the guards. "I don¡¯t see the Princess. How can we apany the guards without her help?" Ji Shan asked Long Chen. "Sigh, I thought she woulde here personally to see the destruction of the n that had her imprisoned for so long. It looks like I was wrong," Long Chen replied as he smiled wryly. " I can easily go inside before the army attacks, but I can¡¯t bring you with me. So it¡¯s tough to see what we can do now. Let¡¯s wait for them to enter. We¡¯ll sneak inside after them," he continued. He wondered why the army still didn¡¯t enter the n. It seemed like they were waiting for someone. "I think they are waiting," Ji Shan observed. "I think the same, but what are they waiting for? For the Xie n members to run?" Long Chen muttered as he looked around, that¡¯s when he noticed a luxurious carriageing towards them from a distance. "The Carriage? I guess we don¡¯t have to worry. The symbols on the carriage are of the Royal n. Someone from the Royal n ising. It must be the Princess with her family. This must be the reason that the army still hasn¡¯t attacked. They were waiting for them," he let out as he smiled. The carriage stopped, and a young woman and a man stepped out of the carriage. "Is the guy her brother?" Long Chen asked Ji Shan. "Yes. He¡¯s the prince who was supposed to be engaged to my..." Ji Shan muttered, but he didn¡¯t finish. Chapter 827 - 827: Greedy?

Chapter 827 - 827: Greedy?

Long Chen squinted his eyes as he looked at the Prince that had stepped out of the Carriage. An exquisite aura surrounded the Prince, making him feel even more intimidating to the Soldiers. Long Chen could see that the Prince was young, but he was only in the Earth Realm. He wondered why the Prince had that strange aura around him. ¡¯ He must be using some skill to create that Aura around him. Now bad. However, he is the person that was supposed to marry Ji Shan¡¯s girlfriend. Even though she is dead now, if he had even a little bit of feelings, he would probably hate Ji Shan for running away with him before their engagement. Would he really help us if his sister asked?¡¯ he thought as he observed the two of them. He looked back at the Ji Shan and said, "You stay here and don¡¯te close. I will talk to the Princess and get permission." Ji Shan understood what Long Chen meant and nodded his head. Long Chen left him behind as he approached the Princess. "Who are you? How dare you approach the Princess?" Just when Long Chen reached near the woman, a few Soldiers surrounded him. Theirmotion attracted the attention of the Royal Family as well. "He is here?" the Princess muttered as she noticed Long Chen. "Princess, this guy was approaching you. Should we arrest him?" The guards asked. "He might be an assassin from the Xie n." "No, let hime. He is a friend," The Princess answered, shaking her head. The guards followed hermands and moved aside. " Your friend? Since when do you have friends outside the Pce?" the Prince asked the Princess as an amused smile sat on his face. "He helped me escape from the Xie n. He is the main reason I was able to escape," the Princess answered, smiling. "Hmm? So he is a member of the Xie n? I guess he betrayed them to win our favor? Fine, we can give him work in the pce if he¡¯s here to ask for a reward for his help." the Prince nodded his head. "No, he isn¡¯t from the Xie n. He broke inside the Xie n to help his friend. That¡¯s when he found me," the Princess answered. "Hmm? This kid was able to break inside the Xie n? And he helped you escape? Didn¡¯t you say that a Sky Realm Elder was guarding you? How could this weak guy help you?" The Prince inquired. He couldn¡¯t see any Cultivation inside Long Chen. In his eyes, Long Chen seemed like a mortal or someone whose Cultivation was too low for him to evenprehend. The Princess smiled, but she didn¡¯t exin. She didn¡¯t bother telling her Elder Brother that a young person like Long Chen was able to kill a Sky Realm Elder of the Xie n. When Long Chen helped her and let her leave without asking for anything in return, she thought that he didn¡¯t wish to get involved in these matters. She previously didn¡¯t mention anything about him to her family as she didn¡¯t wish to create inconvenience for him. If they knew there was such a talented young individual in the city, her family might ask him to join them or join their army. She didn¡¯t wish for him to be forced because of her, so she kept it a secret. ¡¯ He was so strangest time as if he wasn¡¯t interested in anything about me. Why is he here? Did he actually change his mind and start wishing for a reward? Sigh, It¡¯s understandable. He saved the life of a Royal. He can get plenty of wealth as a reward. Who wouldn¡¯t wish for it,¡¯ the Princess thought, misunderstanding Long Chen¡¯s intentions. She was still thankful for him. "Greetings to the Princess and the Prince," Long Chen greeted the two of them. "Hmm? You address us like that? Should we take that as an insult? Forget it; you helped our sister, so we will let it go. So, are you here for rewards for helping our sister? Let us know what you wish for. We will make your wishe true," the Prince dered proudly. "It¡¯s not that I wish to disrespect you. It¡¯s just that I am not a citizen of this Kingdom. I just happened to be passing through. That¡¯s the only reason I addressed you like that," Long Chen replied, shaking his head. "Anyway, you are right that I am here to ask for something. You can call it a reward for helping the Princess," he continued. The Princess heard the words and felt a little disappointment in her heart. Her gaze lowered as disappointment shone in her eyes. ¡¯ When I met him till the time I left, I believed he was different from other men. I thought he wasn¡¯t interested in my position and how he can use me. I thought he was a person that genuinely helped me without any wishes for reward, albeit I was wrong. He isn¡¯t different. He is just like others, after material rewards,¡¯ she thought. After taking a deep breath, she raised her head. "That¡¯s right. You saved our life. As the Princess of this Kingdom, we can¡¯t forget your contribution towards the Royal Family. Tell us what you desire in exchange for your help? Do you wish for Wealth? Gold? A beautiful mansion and servants? Ladies? Or do you desire a position in the government? We will give you what you ask in exchange for our life," she said in an emotionless tone. "Sigh, I don¡¯t have such big dreams. I neither want gold nor do I wish for power. I neither want servants nor a position in the government. All I wish for is permission from the Prince and the Princess," Long Chen replied. ¡¯ Our permission? Does he... Don¡¯t tell me he wishes to marry us in exchange for saving our life? Such a despicable person! I really overestimated him.¡¯ Rage filled the heart of the Princess as she heard Long Chen¡¯s words. " Little guy, speak carefully. One should always know how much legs to spread inside a nket. Don¡¯t make a mistake and die of cold," the Prince warned Long Chen, having the same misunderstanding as his sister. "Sigh, that¡¯s a piece of really interesting advice. However, I fully understand what I need and what I don¡¯t. I only wish for the permission to apany you all inside when you raid the Xie n. There is an enemy inside the Xie n that killed someone important to me. I wish to have him killed. And I want to do it. That¡¯s why I need to apany you all, so he isn¡¯t killed by your army instead," Long Chen answered. Chapter 828 - 828: Age

Chapter 828 - 828: Age

" Hah? So you only want to apany us to kill an enemy? Are you for real? You can ask for anything¡ª wealth or power, but you are wasting this opportunity?" The Prince eximed in surprise as he heard Long Chen¡¯s request. "Money is useless to me as I don¡¯t intend to stay in this Kingdom. As for treasures, I have no greed for them. I am satisfied with a few that I own. And as far as ites to power, I am searching for the power of my own, but the power I desire is not something that you can give me. The power thates with a position or a few Cultivation resources is useless to me. My journey is much longer," Long Chen replied, shaking his head. "I wouldn¡¯t have even stopped in this kingdom if my friend wasn¡¯t here, imprisoned. So I wish that you can only fulfill my one desire. Let us go inside the Xie n without being obstructed," he continued. "Interesting. Killing that person must be really important to you. What if I disagree? The Xie n dared to capture my sister and Imprison her. We have just as much right to kill all of them for our revenge. Why should we leave someone for you? What if we disagree? What will you do?" the Prince inquired as he released some of his aura, trying to put pressure on Long Chen. If it were any mortal, he would already be on his knees by now. Even Gold Core Realm Cultivators would be sweating under the intense aura by now, but Long Chen was different. He looked asfortable as he could be, as if he couldn¡¯t even feel the Aura. The Prince was surprised. He had thought that Long Chen didn¡¯t have much Cultivation, but his carefree attitude made him think otherwise. " Prince, I requested you for your permission not because I couldn¡¯t enter without your permission. Honestly, if I wish, I can easily go inside and outside, and you or your men won¡¯t be able to stop me. I only asked you for permission because you¡¯re from the Royal Family that rules this Kingdom, and it¡¯s only good manners to ask before doing something here that involves you. I just don¡¯t wish to step over your sovereignty in yournds," Long Chen answered without backing off. "Honestly, it wouldn¡¯t change anything if you say yes or no because the oue would be the same. The only thing that would be different is that you will start hating me, and the Royal family will start sending their men after me, which is not threatening at all considering the Power Level of this Kingdom. Secondly, as a Prince, you would lose all reputation since you promised to grant me my wish, but you couldn¡¯t even grant such an easy wish. I leave the decision to you," he continued. As he talked, he released his aura but not only that. He also used Heaven¡¯s Shroud, which he hadn¡¯t in a long time. It was a skill that could fake his Cultivation and let the other person see a Cultivation that was one major realm higher than his actual Cultivation. "H-heaven Realm Cultivator? You really hide your strength, didn¡¯t you? How can such a young person be a Heaven Realm Cultivator? Ah, I get it. You must be an old Monster that is using some Martial Skill to look younger. Hah, no wonder you¡¯re so arrogant. You do have the right to be," the Prince let out after the surprise he got. "Out Kingdom also has Heaven Realm Cultivators, so don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be intimidated with just that." "I am not intimidating you. I¡¯m just telling you as it is. I leave the final decision to you," Long Chen replied. ¡¯ Heaven Realm Cultivator? Sigh, He really didn¡¯t wish for anything then. He has such a high Cultivation; he could easily get a high position in any kingdom. He wouldn¡¯t need to help me or trick me. So he really was a person that helped me of his own volition just for helping without wishing for anything in return. I am so ashamed that I misunderstood him,¡¯ the Princess thought as she looked at Long Chen with a shocked gaze. ¡¯ Is he really an old monster? Wait a minute, Ji Shan was talking to him so casually as if they were the same age and Ji Shan is actually younger. We had his bones tested before giving him the permission to join the Royal Trainee Program. If these two are friends, their age can¡¯t be that apart. Could it be that he actually is young and isn¡¯t using any tricks? Such a young Heaven Realm Cultivator? He is a Genius. He must be some genius from the Higher Kingdoms. No wonder he doesn¡¯t want anything. The things we can offer should be nothing for him.¡¯ The thoughts of the Princess stayed on Long Chen, trying to understand his secrets. " So, what did you decide? Can we join or not?" Long Chen asked. "We? Who else ising with you?" the Prince inquired. "Just my friend that was trapped here. I¡¯m sure you can understand why he would wish to apany as well,¡¯ Long Chen answered, without telling that it was Ji Shan. "Fine. We give our words that you and your friend can apany us inside but don¡¯t interfere in our matters," the Prince agreed. He stopped talking to Long Chen and shifted his focus to his army. "Men, today we are here to wipe the traitor Xie n that dared to act against the Royal Family. There shall be no arrest! Kill everyone that you see! It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s women or men! No one from the Xie n shall leave this ce alive?" the Princemanded. While the Prince wasmanding the army, the Princess walked closer to Long Chen as she asked, "How old are you really?" "My age? I stopped counting a long time ago," Long Chen answered, sighing. ¡¯Going in various Bloodline Temple trials, I have a messed up sense of time,¡¯ he thought. ¡¯He stopped counting so long ago? So he really is an old guy?¡¯ the Princess assumed from his words. "If I were to give you an estimate, I am twenty years old at the moment," Long Chen answered, stunning the Princess. ¡¯What the heck? He is so young? He says he is twenty years old, yet he stopped counting? Man, why don¡¯t you just say you be a saint at two years old,¡¯ the Princess thought as she smiled wryly, but she believed his words. Chapter 829 - 829: Caught?

Chapter 829 - 829: Caught?

The Princess was stunned to know that Long Chen was so young. If he was really as old as he said he was, then he was the youngest Heaven Realm Cultivator that she ever met. Most of the Heaven Realm Cultivators she saw were the ones that lived for more than a hundred years of age before they seeded in breaking through to the Heaven Realm, but Long Chen achieved all that when he was just twenty? "Are you telling the truth?" she asked just to be sure. "Why would I lie to you? It¡¯s not like I need to impress you or anything. Also, it¡¯s not much special either. I¡¯m sure there would be Heaven Realm Cultivators much younger than me. It¡¯s not special enough for me to lie," Long Chen answered, casually. He conveniently hid the fact that he was actually not a Heaven Realm Cultivator and decided to lie to intimidate the Prince more. The Heavens Realm Cultivators were more respected and adored. And as a Heaven Realm Cultivator who was so young, no one would dare to make him their enemy, especially since all he requested was to apany them. "That is true," the Princess said as she nodded her head. "I forgot to ask you when you saved mest time. What is your name, and where are you from?" she asked. "I am Long Chen. As for where I am from, let that be a secret. I don¡¯t wish to reveal my private life and use my influence. I am just a cultivator that happened toe here and found out about a friend who was trapped here. Let¡¯s just keep it at that," Long Chen answered, making his background even more mysterious for the girl. The words he used were specially crafted this way to make the girl believe that he was from some powerful family. "Alright. I don¡¯t want to force you to tell me anything. I am already d that you told me your name. But, aren¡¯t you going to ask me for my name?" The Princess asked Long Chen. "How would that help me?" Long Chen asked the girl. "All I need to know is that you are the Princess of this Kingdom. After I am done today, I will leave, and we will never meet again." ¡¯ Sigh, you¡¯re so boring. Can¡¯t you enjoy life a bit? You have a wife, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t talk to other girls properly," the Princess asked, smiling wryly. Long Chen didn¡¯t answer her and simply gazed towards the Xie n. " I am surprised to see that there are loyal people like you in this world that still exist. Most powerful people have more than one wife. Even if they don¡¯t, they flirt with every girl they can. You, on the other hand, are so different. Let alone marrying a second girl, you don¡¯t even talk properly to girls other than your wife. You¡¯re really loyal," the Princess praised Long Chen. Cough! Cough! Hearing her words, Long Chen started coughing intensely. What was she even talking about? Loyal? One woman only? Who was going to tell her that he had way more than one wife? He was already close to getting killed by his wives for bringing new ones in such quick session. "Are you fine?" The Princess started rubbing his back as she saw him coughing. "Ahem, I am fine. It was nothing. Anyway, I had a question to ask," Long Chen inquired. "Sure. You helped me so much. You can ask anything. I¡¯ll do best to answer you," the Princess answered as she heard Long Chen. "Do you know who my friend is that was trapped inside?" Long Chen asked. He wanted to know if she knew that Ji Shan was the person who ran away with the future fiance of the Prince. He wanted to lead the question in that direction in the end, but he had no idea how his one question would dig a deep hole for him. "Ah, I do. I saw him at the Imperial Academy Trainee trials. He is Ji Shan who is a foreigner and came from a weaker continen-" the Princess answered Long Chen, but she suddenly stopped. She was stunned to see that Long Chen was here. "Wait a minute. He came from a lower continental and was selected by us as soon as he stepped here. How did he be your best friend then? He didn¡¯t go to any high-ranking kingdoms, and he didn¡¯t leave the sight of our men since he was selected. Your friendship doesn¡¯t seem like casual friends but people who know each other for a long time. Does this mean you¡¯re from... a lower continent too?" she asked as a look of enlightenment appeared on her face. Long Chen was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that she would be so urate and clever. "Not really. I met him on this continent. As for how and when, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s important for me to exin to you. Could you answer my question now? Do you know he is the one that ran with the girl your brother was about to be engaged to?" He asked, trying to change the topic. ¡¯Maybe I might be wrong. There are people that get close fast, and our people only selected him after he passed the trial. It¡¯s possible that Long Chen was there and formed a friendship? That¡¯s right. How can such a strong and talented person be from a lower continent? Was an idiot to think that,¡¯ the Princess thought as she heard his words. "I do know about him, but my brother doesn¡¯t. My brother never saw Ji Shan. If you¡¯re worried that he might be angry after seeing your friend, don¡¯t be. As long as you don¡¯t mention his name, my brother wouldn¡¯t know," the Princess answered, smiling. "Oh right. My name is Zhu Kiani. I thought that I¡¯d tell myself since you¡¯re not going to ask anyway. As for my brother, he is called Zhu Kong," she continued as she smiled. "That¡¯s good to know. It looks like the raid is beginning. I¡¯ll bring my friend here," Long Chen answered as he nodded his head. He went back to Ji Shan and brought him to the Princess. Zhu Kiani greeted Ji Shan as soon as she met. The raid finally began with the Prince leading the charge with the army. The Princess, Long Chen as well as Ji Shan followed behind the army. "It will be tough finding that person in such a big n," Ji Shanmented as he walked beside Long Chen. He could see how it would be a problem. Chapter 830 - 830: Assassin

Chapter 830 - 830: Assassin

"If I am not strong, then the guy we are looking for should be the brother of the n Master. In that case, he should be strong. Wherever there¡¯s a bigmotion, there should be a possibility of him being there since he¡¯s the Second Strongest in the n after the n Master. We just need to stay inside the n and keep an eye out for him," Long Chen replied, easily answering the question that was guing the head of Ji Shan. The soldiers of the Royal Army spread out in every direction of the n while a few of them followed behind Zhi Kong towards the center of the n where most of the Elders lived. Long Chen followed them to the center of the n. Another Battle began between the Royal Army and the Xie n members. The Royal Army consisted of many Sky Realm Cultivators and even a few Heaven Realm Cultivators. The Xie n only had two Heaven Realm Cultivators, which were the n Master and his brother. The n Master was already killed, leaving his brother, who Long Chen was here to find. He believed that he woulde to face the army like a proud warrior, but that wasn¡¯t what happened. The Sky Realm Elders of the n were being killed left, and right but the n Master¡¯s brother was nowhere to be found. The air was filled with the screams of the Cultivators who were being killed by the Royal Army. Some of them were able to give a tough fight, but most were not able tost for even a second against the enemies. Bodies kept dropping to the ground as people kept dying. Most of the people that died belonged to the Xie n. The Royal Army did have a few injuries, but none of them were seriously injured. Looking around, Long Chen grew confused. "He still hasn¡¯te out after all this. Did he run away before the designated time?" "Who are you looking for here? The person you want to kill, did you not see him yet?" The Princess asked Long Chen as she saw him looking perplexed. Long Chen didn¡¯t answer and simply turned back. He spread out his Divine Sense as he checked for himself if anyone was hiding. He had received an approximate description from Ji Shan. He believed that he was capable enough to find him on his own even though he wouldn¡¯t kill him. He checked his surroundings but didn¡¯t find anyone that matched the description, even amongst the people that were hiding. ¡¯He isn¡¯t here,¡¯ he thought as he frowned. Bringing out his Spirit Sword, Long Chen stepped on it. "You stay here with the Princess. I wille back soon. I¡¯ll go look around," he let out before he flew away on his Sword. He scanned the entire Xie n using his Divine Sense as he flew above, trying to find them. As he reached near the other end of the n, he finally saw someone. A shadow was running away like lightning and soon jumped above the boundary of the n. "Got him! He can¡¯t be anything less than a Heaven Realm Cultivator!" Long Chen eximed as he increased his speed and followed the shadow outside the n. "Where did he go?" As soon as Long Chen left the n, he noticed that the person had disappeared. He was nowhere to be found at the moment. "How can he disappear so fast?" Long Chen wondered as he looked around. "He couldn¡¯t have gone far in such a short time. I am sure he would be here somewhere." He spread out his Divine Sense once again as he flew in the direction where he saw that Shadow running previously. "Ah, there you are." A smirk appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as he noticed something. He was flying above a small house nearby when he saw something that made him smile. He was happy that he had found the person he was looking for. Even though it seemed as if he had lost the man previously, he actually found him. Through his Divine Sense, he could see the middle-aged man hiding inside a house. His hands were around a woman, closing her mouth to prevent him from speaking as he whispered something into her ears, supposedly telling her to stay silent. After some time, he freed the woman. The woman was shivering, but she didn¡¯t try to run or scream. She sat down on the corner while the man sat down on the bed. "Those Bastards! The Royal Family dared to attack our n! It¡¯s all because of the bastards that allowed the girl to run away! If they weren¡¯t dead, I would have killed them myself! Not only them but even my brother! He dared to run away without telling us! If I hadn¡¯t realized that my brother disappeared, I wouldn¡¯t have left the n alone either, and I would be caught. If I see him, I won¡¯t let him go without exining!" the man kept talking to himself as he wondered what he should do. Long Chennded on top of the roof of the house, breaking it with brute force as he jumped inside. He made it so that he wouldnd rights above the middle-aged man¡¯s head. The man was a Heaven Realm Cultivator with a good battle experience. As soon as he heard the breaking of the roof, he instantly moved and punched towards the sky. A giant golden fist appeared that flew upward; however, it didn¡¯t hit anyone. As soon as the roof was broken, Long Chen had instantly teleported behind the man since he had expected that he would be attacked. While the man was focused on the attack that he expected toe from the sky, it came from the back. "Huh." The man smirked as he felt a sense of danger from behind him. Even though he couldn¡¯t dodge, he didn¡¯t look worried. ¡¯I am wearing the Golden Crown Beast Armor. It¡¯s Peak Earth Realm Armor. It can¡¯t be broken unless the King himself attacks with his treasure,¡¯ the man thought, not feeling scared. He looked more confident than he had ever looked however his face turned pale as a sword came out of the middle of his chest, barely missing his heart. "W-what!" The man was so stunned that he couldn¡¯t even react for a few seconds, but that was enough time for Long Chen to cut his arms. ¡¯I like this assassination trick. No wonder assassins were so feared. No worries about facing a tougher enemy, and it¡¯s more effective,¡¯ Long Chen thought as his Qi Sword disappeared. He also pulled out his Sword of Time. Chapter 831 - 831: Against Prince

Chapter 831 - 831: Against Prince

Long Chen pulled out the Sword of Time from the back of the man. He had thrust the God Grade Sword, which cut through the Earth Grade Armor like butter. The man was proud of his Armor, thinking that it was impossible to break, unaware that someone with a much more precious artifact would appear out of nowhere. The man¡¯s whole body was sweating as he roared in pain. His scream scared the woman who was sitting in the corner even more; however, she didn¡¯t make a noise. She didn¡¯t wish to attract Long Chen¡¯s attention and get killed in the process. To make sure that no sound left her mouth, she covered her mouth with her hand as she watched what happened next. She noticed the ck Rusted Sword disappear while another lighter sword came flying down,nding near Long Chen¡¯s feet. Long Chen grabbed the man by his neck as he stepped on his Spirit Sword. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at the woman in the corner, which scared her even more. "Come on, I¡¯m not even that scary," Long Chenined as he shook his head. The Spirit Sword started rising in the air and carried Long Chen with him. After the two of them left, the woman finally stood up with shaky legs as she walked towards the door. Opening the door, she stepped out to mix with the crowd so she could feel safer. Long Chen took the man back to the Xie n with him. Hended on the concrete pavement where Ji Shan had been standing as he threw the man on his feet. "Here is your culprit. You can have your fun," Long Chen said as he smiled. The Prince and the Princess both saw the man on Ji Shan¡¯s feet. The two of them recognized the person. While the Princess looked surprised, the Prince looked frustrated. The Prince walked closer to Long Chen as he said in an annoyed manner, "So you found him. I was wondering where he ran off to. What about the n Master? Were the two of them not together, or did you lose him? Sigh, if you knew where they were, you should¡¯ve told me! We lost him because of you!" Long Chen squinted his eyes as he gazed at the Prince. Noticing the anger on the Prince¡¯s face, he felt like pping the man into oblivion, but he controlled himself. He also took a step forward so that the two of them were facing each other with only a little distance between them. "Prince Kong, you seem to be living under a misconception. I don¡¯t work for you, so I do not need to tell you anything. As for who I catch and who I don¡¯t, that¡¯s also none of your concern when you let these people escape. You¡¯re lucky I was there, or you wouldn¡¯t have found this guy for an eternity. So be d and don¡¯t show off before me." Long Chen warned the Prince as his golden eyes gazed at him like they were able to look deep inside the soul of the Prince. "You! Fine. You did well by catching at least one of them. Guards, take this guy. We would present him before father. He would punish this guy himself for trying to hurt my sister," the Princemanded his guards as he stepped back to create some distance between himself and Long Chen. The Guards stepped towards the Elder of Xie n to capture him; however, before they could reach closer, a Sword came flying and started circling around Ji Shan and the Elder of Xie n as if creating a boundary around them. "If anyone cares to step closer, don¡¯t me me when your heads fall to the ground," Long Chen warned heavily as he stepped forward. " You! What are you doing?! Are you really going against us because you¡¯re a Heaven Realm Cultivator? Do you think we can¡¯t do anything to you?" The Prince roared in rage. "I told you that I¡¯m here to kill a guy. This is the guy that we need to kill. That¡¯s why I caught him. His life belongs to us and no one else!" Long Chen replied. Long Chen nced towards Ji Shan, who looked back at him as if worried about Long Chen¡¯s safety. A smile appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face. " Don¡¯t worry about anything. I know how much he took from you. You can take your sweet time in killing him. No one will disturb you two." " You! I really don¡¯t know if you¡¯re insane or just acting! When you said that you wanted to kill a person, I only agreed because I thought it would be a random guard! But I can¡¯t let you kill the main culprit! It¡¯s father¡¯smand that we must bring the n Master of the Xie n and his brother to him. The n Master escaped because of you, but I can let it go." The Prince scolded Long Chen. The more he spoke, the louder his voice got. "As for this guy, I must take him with me. I don¡¯t care for what you say! I don¡¯t care how talented you are! You think you can do anything just because you¡¯re a Heaven Realm Cultivator?! This Kingdom is my territory, and I can have you killed at any second! So step back like a good boy!" ¡¯ I didn¡¯t wish for a face-off, but I can¡¯t back off too, can I? It¡¯s something that he needs to do to have peace of heart,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he smiled. "Looks like a Royal will be dying today then," Long Chen replied as he brought the Rusted ck Heavy Sword out of his pocket. "Hahaha, you use that crappy Sword, and you show off like that? I can¡¯t feel any aura from the crappy Sword. Despite being a Heaven Realm Cultivator, you can¡¯t even afford a decent artifact. You must not be anything special then," the Princeughed as he saw the Sword of Time for the first time, not knowing that the weapon he wasughing at was something that even Heavenly Kings lusted after. "Oho? How about this then?" Long Chen replied with an amused smile on his face as he brought his King¡¯s Sword out, holding that in his left hand. "That... That¡¯s better than the crappy Sword but still not something a decent Heavenly Realm cultivator would possess. I was worrying for no reason! Guys! Capture this guy as well! He is an enemy of the Kingdom!" The Princemanded his people. Chapter 832 - 832: Long Chens Identity

Chapter 832 - 832: Long Chen''s Identity

The Heavenly Realm Warriors flew towards Long Chen as soon as they received themand. "Sigh, I guess this is the way it must be. Ji Shan, ignore the battle, focus on the man," Long Chen called out as he nced at Ji Shan, who still hadn¡¯t started moving. "Be fast, or he will die without you doing anything! He was already hurt by me!" "Wait, brother! He saved my life! You can¡¯t treat him like that!" The Princess jumped in between the warriors and Long Chen as she tried to stop them. The warriors stopped attacking and looked back at the Prince, wondering what they should do now. "Little sister, you don¡¯t know these people! It must be some treacherous scheme of his to use you. See? He even opposes our family, and you¡¯re standing with him! His scheme is already almost sessful! You can¡¯t fall for his trickery!" The Prince replied as he walked towards the Princess. The Princess had a sad look on her face as she wondered how she ended up on the opposite side of her brother. "No, I can¡¯t! He saved my life! Can¡¯t we fulfill one of his requests? All he wishes for is to kill his enemy? He isn¡¯t going against us or the kingdom! Why can¡¯t we help him with that?" She asked her brother. "But you know what father asked us to do. We can¡¯t disappoint him! It¡¯s the Royal Command, and he¡¯s stopping us from carrying it out. So he is opposing us! We can¡¯t let it go!" the Prince responded. "Brother, please! I¡¯m requesting you. He is the reason I was able to leave this ce alive! Or you wouldn¡¯t even find my dead body. Please! If it¡¯s about father, I will exin to him. I will ask for forgiveness. I am sure he will understand," the Princess pleaded. The Prince looked deep in her eyes before he looked at Long Chen and Ji Shan. In the end, only a deep sigh left his lips as he lowered her head and spat out a word, "Fine!" He walked closer to her as he said, "I ept your request. You don¡¯t have to ask for forgiveness either. I will talk to father myself." He reached out her hand towards her head and rubbed it gently. He reached out his other hand and held her hand. "Thank you, brother," the Princess thanked her brother as she smiled gently; however, her face lost color as she was suddenly pulled by her brother. "He disrespected the Royals and even showed an act of aggregation towards us! He can¡¯t be forgiven! Now stop acting like a spoiled child!" Zhu Kong eximed as he forcefully dragged the Princess away. "Continue your attacks!" hemanded his men, but none of his men started moving. Enraged at theirck of action, the Price roared, "What happened! Did you all go deaf? Why aren¡¯t you attacking that guy!" He pointed towards Long Chen, but his face grew confused as he found the spot to be empty. There was no one standing there. "Hmm? Did that guy run away?" he muttered in confusion. He looked back at his men. "Where did that guy go? It doesn¡¯t matter! He left his friend behind! Kill the boy and secure the Xie n Elder." "Oho? You wish to kill my friend as well? So I shouldn¡¯t feel bad for killing you?" Just as the Prince finished giving themand, a voice fell on his ears. He could feel that the person who said it was standing behind him. "Y-you! When did you-" the Prince stuttered as he slowly turned back. "Prince Kong, I would advise you against turning back because the tip of my sword is just an inch away from your neck. A slight misstep, and you will be a sacrifice to my sword," Long Chen warned Zhu Kong. "You can ask your men if you doubt me," he continued. Zhu Kong looked at his men, who all nodded their heads with a concerned look on their faces as if they were worried for his safety. "Your Highness, listen to him. Your life is really in danger," one of the Heavenly Realm Cultivators called out. "You! Do you think you can escape from the Kingdom after harming me?" The Prince threatened Long Chen. "Who can stop me? You? This Kingdom? You can try. At the best, I would be able to leave this Kingdom easily. At worst, if I am in trouble, it will only end with the destruction of this Kingdom with none left alive," Long Chen answered. His voice was reeking of the Devil. He continued as a sigh left his mouth. " Unfortunately, it won¡¯t be the first Kingdom I¡¯ll destroy." "This..." The Princess was stunned to hear his words. ¡¯ He destroyed a kingdom? What did he mean by saying he¡¯ll destroy the Kingdom when he¡¯s in danger? Shouldn¡¯t being in danger mean that they¡¯re not strong? What is he talking about then? Wait! This must be it! He is the heir of some powerful Kingdom!¡¯ the Princess thought, misunderstanding Long Chen¡¯s words ¡¯They must have given him some precious artifact to signal to them that he is in danger. Once signal, the Kingdom would use some method to get to the Kingdom and destroy them. Wait, didn¡¯t something like that happen a few years ago? A young prince was offended, and the Kingdom was destroyed? Could he be the same prince? That must be it! If that¡¯s the case, we can¡¯t harm him! I must tell my brother, or the Kingdom will be destroyed!¡¯ she thought as she clenched her fist. "Brother! I told you to stop! I didn¡¯t want to expose this, but I have no choice! He is not some old monster, and he is only 20 years old! You are wrong about him! Also, he is a Prince of a High Ranking Kingdom! Did you forget about the Gui Kingdom?" "They offended a mysterious Prince of some High Ranking Kingdom and put his life in danger! The Kingdom was destroyed instantly! If I¡¯m not wrong, he is the same guy!" She told her brother in a hurry as she started sweating. "What? No, this can¡¯t be it! He is only twenty? How can a twenty-year-old be a Heaven Realm Cultivator? It¡¯s impossible! Unless... Is he actually from a High Ranking Kingdom? T-this can¡¯t be true! It can¡¯t be true! H-how did I end up offending someone like that? No! It¡¯s impossible! He¡¯s lying! He fooled you! He is actually an old Monster who tricked you! I will kill him!" The Prince roared. Chapter 833 - 833: Rage

Chapter 833 - 833: Rage

Sweat appeared on Zhu Kong¡¯s face as he learned about the possibility of Long Chen being the mysterious Prince of a High Ranking Kingdom. For a brief moment, his mind became nk. He couldn¡¯t believe it. No, he refused to believe that a twenty-year-old boy could be Heaven Realm Cultivator. It should be impossible for even Princes of the High Ranking Kingdoms to achieve such cultivation at such a young age! There was no way for Long Chen to be so young. He didn¡¯t wish to believe it. In his rage, he truly believed that the person behind him was someone who was way older but only looked young. "You can¡¯t he the Prince! I will show you your right ce!" Zhu Kong released the Princess¡¯s hand as he turned back without caring for anything and punched straight ahead. "W-what?" He failed toprehend what was happening. There was no one standing behind him. Where did Long Chen go? The voice came from behind him! How could Long Chen but be there? The Guards also said that Long Chen was behind him! Why did he disappear! Many questions floated through the heads of Zhu Kong as his head started aching. He furiously looked around; however, he failed to find Long Chen. "Where is he?" the Prince asked his guards again, but he didn¡¯t need to wait for their answer. His heart had a chilly feeling as he saw them looking towards him. No, they weren¡¯t looking at him, but they were looking above his head. Zhu Kong understood their gaze instantly. Above him! From their gaze, it was clear that Long Chen was above him. His heart thumped as fast as it could as he raised his head upwards. The first thing that his eyes fell on was a bright arc of light that wasing straight to him. Before he could even take a second to absorb all the information of his surroundings that was rushing through his head, the arc of light reached him. "Aaaaa!" An anguished howl left his mouth that was so sharp that it sent chills down the spine of everyone who heard. A hand slowly dropped to the ground, separated from the rest of the body. Zhu Kong cried in pain as his hand was sliced. "Sigh, I wanted to be considerate, but I couldn¡¯t. I guess my anger got the best of me," Long Chen said to Zhu Kong calmly. Hearing Long Chen¡¯s words, Xun materialized near him. She floated beside him as she peered at him curiously. "Anger got the best of you? Didn¡¯t you separate the angered part of the Heart Demon?" she asked. Gazing towards his left, Long Chen saw Xun. A faint smile appeared on his face as he answered, "Hah, my dear Xun, a man doesn¡¯t need the Heart Demon to be angry, does he? It just means I can get angry when I want, not when my Heart Demon wants, and I am angry now." "Oh, so that¡¯s it. I thought something had gone wrong in the process," Xun replied as she nodded her head. A knowing smile formed on Long n¡¯s lips as he answered softly, "Don¡¯t worry. What can go wrong? It¡¯s not the right time for you to have anything go wrong with me, is it? Nothing can happen to me." Hearing Long Chen¡¯s response, Xun¡¯s face went pale. Why did she get such a strange feeling suddenly as if she was standing naked before Long Chen and he could gaze at her deepest of secrets? Just what was it? Why did his words sound like he knew something? Could it be that he knew everything? ¡¯No! He can¡¯t know! I didn¡¯t slip in front of him! There is no way he would know!¡¯ she thought as she calmed herself down. "W-what are you talking about? What do you mean it¡¯s not the right time for me?" Xun asked Long Chen. "Nothing," Long Chen replied softly as he shook his head. "I just meant nothing could happen to me as long as I have you with me. It won¡¯t be the right time of my death with you protecting me. That¡¯s all I meant." "Why? Did you think of something else? What could have made your face go pale?" Long Chen asked Xun with a concerned look on his face. Even though Long Chen looked concerned, Xun felt as if she noticed a faint smile on his face. Was it her misconception? That must be it, she thought. "Nothing. Focus on your battle," Xun said sternly before she disappeared. ¡¯ I will focus on my battle. That doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t put my focus on you, my dear Xun. I promise you; I won¡¯t fall, no matter who stands against me. Even if the enemy is someone close to me,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he smiled. He had closed the ess of his thoughts to Xun since the beginning so that she couldn¡¯t read his thoughts. This made him be free to think anything without letting Xun know. He only allowed her to listen to her thoughts when he wished to talk to her without speaking. "Come on, guys? I thought you would attack me instantly. You guys are pretty slow," Long Chen taunted the warriors of Zhu Kong, who were standing shocked at the sight of Zhu Kong crying in pain. "You bastard! You dare attack our Prince! You shall die!" The Heaven Realm Warriors finally came out of their daze as they started flying towards Long Chen. "That¡¯s better. Let me see how stronger I am thanst time. Being an assassin is fun, but not as fun as blowing off some steam properly," Long Chen chuckled as hended on the ground while keeping both his swords in his hand. The Spirit Sword still circled around the Xie n Elder and Ji Shan, keeping them safe from unexpected attacks. Ji Shan didn¡¯t wish to have Long Chen fight, but after hearing Long Chen¡¯s words, he decided to trust him and leave the battle to him while he focused on the man before him. "Brother, stop them! We still have a chance! If a fight takes ce and something happened to Long Chen, our whole Kingdom will pay. The High Ranking Kingdom will kill us all! Stop our men!" The Princess pleaded with Zhu Kong, trying to stop the fight; however, he didn¡¯t listen. Instead, he was even more infuriated. He red at his sister with bloodshot eyes. Raising his other hand, he pped his sister hard, making her fly far away. The Princess crashed on the ground, and her head started bleeding. Chapter 834 - 834: Regret

Chapter 834 - 834: Regret

"You bitch! Even after my hand was cut, you still support him? Instead of supporting my brother, you support that bastard! Let me kill him first, then see how I punish you for betraying the family for a stranger!" Zhu Kong roared like a mad beast that had gone crazy. The pain was making him furious, but being beaten by a guy was making him even more furious. He was the Prince of this Kingdom! He had grown in all luxury. Even his father had never hit him. All Heaven Realm Cultivators of the Kingdom treated him with respect, but today, he was beaten by one such guy? Not only that, instead of begging for forgiveness like a good dog, that guy even dared to cut his arm? He couldn¡¯t bear it. In his frustration, he even hit his sister before he looked back at Long Chen. "You Bastard! You will die today!" He roared. As soon as the words left his mouth, he saw Long Chen disappear. "That annoying ability again! Find that bastard and kill him for me?" he told his men; however, that¡¯s when his neck was grabbed from behind. "W-wha-" He couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence as he was raised in the air and smacked on the ground. "Kill me? Can you even stay alive to see that dream before reality?" Long Chen asked the Prince as he raised him again. "You son of a bit-" Zhu Kong raged; however, he was again smacked on the ground. "We will kill you!" The Heaven Realm Cultivators thundered as they saw their Prince being maltreated like that. "Oh?" Long Chen let out as he gazed at the Cultivators. "I¡¯ll say the same thing I told your Prince. Even if you believe you can kill me, do you believe you can do it before I can kill him? If you think, then attack me. If you don¡¯t, then stay back. You will only hasten the process of his death," Long Chen warned the men as he tightened his grip around Zhu Kong¡¯s neck. All the Heaven Realm Cultivators stopped as soon as they heard the threat of Long Chen. "Free the Prince! We promise we won¡¯t kill you. We will only take you to the King. You can apologize for your sins. You are a Heaven Realm Cultivator. You might be forgiven by His Majesty if you don¡¯t hurt Prince Kong. On the other hand, if you hurt Prince Kong, even your soul wouldn¡¯t be left intact. You will be killed brutally!" "Yes! Release His Highness!" "Release the Prince! Or you will die!" One after another, the Heaven Realm Cultivators warned Long Chen. " You bastards! Who the hell are you to decide to let him live! He shall not be arrested! Even if I die! I want him dead now!" the Prince roared as if he had lost all his sense of reasoning. "Your Highness, how about we make him lick your feet instead? That can be a punishment for him. As for your hand, it will be healed when we go back to the pce," the Heaven Realm Warrior told Zhu Kong, trying to calm him down. "Please reconsider. We don¡¯t wish for any harm toe to you." "Fine!" Zhu Kong agreed even though he was angry. "You bastard, you will only be arrested and not killed if you kowtow before me and lick my feet like a good dog you are! If you don¡¯t, you shall be killed! Now only you, but your whole family shall be killed!" Hearing the Prince agreeing to leave a path for Long Chen, the Heaven Realm Cultivators smiled. As long as they didn¡¯t push Long Chen to a dead end, they could get Long Chen to do anything for his life. That¡¯s what they believed. "Yes! It¡¯s a good opportunity for you! Old monster, the heavens have opened a path for you to live! Hurry up! Release the Prince and start licking his feet, and you shall live! Do it now!" "Yes! The Prince is right! It¡¯s yourst opportunity. If you don¡¯t do it, you shall be killed. We will find your whole family and kill them too!" The Heaven Realm Cultivators also startedmanding Long Chen proudly. Long Chen gazed at the warriors in the sky as a smirk appeared on his face. He said, "I was having second thoughts about letting you live. Thank you for making the decision easier for me." He clenched his hand that was holding Zhu Kong¡¯s neck, crushing it immediately. Zhu Kong¡¯s eyes opened wide as he died, just like that. He never thought that his death would be so abrupt. One moment, he was imagining how he would punish Long Chen once he was arrested after licking his feet, and the next moment, he was dead. **** The field was filled with the battle intent of strong warriors as Long Chen was creating a disturbance by opposing all the Heaven Realm Warriors. In the back, Ji Shan was still focused on the man before him. "You... You took everything from me! Tell me why! Why did you kill her?!" "Cheh, Kill me! I am not going to plead to a bastard like you! It¡¯s all because of you that I had to kill my niece from my own hand. All because of you! You¡¯re the reason! If you hadn¡¯t forced her to run away with you, I wouldn¡¯t be angry at her for opposing our n! In my anger, I wouldn¡¯t have killed her! All because of you!" the man replied as he weaklyid on the ground. His lips were bleeding, and so was his chest, which had a big hole at the center. He had already lost hope of survival, so he didn¡¯t mind angering Ji Shan. A single droplet of tear trickled down the face of Ji Shan as he pulled out his sword. His feetnded on the ground as he walked closer to the man whoy on the ground. "Did you ever regret killing her?" he asked softly. The man looked at Ji Shan before he startedughing like a mad person. "Regret? Hahaha! Are you joking? That bitch dared to leave our n for you¡ª trash! She deserved to die. There is not a single thing I regret. Oh wait, there is one thing that I regret. The one thing that I regret is not killing you together with her." " You destroyed her life and mine. Your soul will never find peace, even in the afterlife. If there are things like curses that really exist, I curse you to suffer even in the afterlife!" Ji Shan said before he shed his sword downwards, cutting the neck of the man who was stillughing crazily. Chapter 835 - 835: Walls Of Fire

Chapter 835 - 835: Walls Of Fire

The head of the man rolled over to the crowd, soon followed by the headless body which dropped. The sword was covered in the blood of the man as Ji Shan stepped closer to the head of the man. He slowly raised his feet as he looked towards the sky. Opening his lips, he mumbled softly, " See, my love? The one who killed you is getting punished." He closed his eyes, preventing his tears from falling as he stomped in full force, crushing the head of the man. After a few seconds of silence, Ji Shan opened his eyes, which were looking a little red as if he had been crying for hours. Without looking down, Ji Shan stepped forward and left the encirclement of the Spirit Sword, leaving the dead body behind. He saw Long Chen standing on the ground. "I am done. Let¡¯s leav-" he called out as he stepped forward but he stopped mid-way as he noticed a body lying in front of Long Chen. From the back, he wasn¡¯t able to see it, but after he had reached closer, he saw who it was. It was the body of Prince Kong who wasn¡¯t moving. "What the..." Ji Shan was stunned to see that the Prince was killed. He was thinking that Long Chen might fight and even beat the Prince and the others since he was able to kill the n Master of the Xie n without getting injured in the least. That¡¯s what he was thinking when he ced all his focus on killing the Xie n Elder; however, he hadn¡¯t expected that Long Chen wouldn¡¯t only beat them but kill the Prince as well. Killing the Prince meant the whole Kingdom woulde after them unless they killed all the warriors of the Royal n who were present there to bury the news. That was the only way they could escape. " Oh, you¡¯re done? I thought you would take much longer and torture him more," Long Chen asked, smiling. The Heaven Realm Cultivators had started flying towards Long Chen after they saw their Prince die. They were getting closer to Long Chen, but Long Chen seemed busy in talking to the Prince, which infuriated them even more. "You demon spawn! You killed out Prince and dare to ignore us! Not even gods and devils can save you today!" One of them roared as he made a strange gesture with his hand. Big mes lit up all around Long Chen, entrapping him in the middle. The mes were three meters tall and rashed like mad as they created a prison around Long Chen. Long Chen casually stood in the center of the walls of mes as he observed them. He was confident that these mes were not normal mes that were created with the Martial Skills. With an amused smile on his face, he muttered, "Hmm? The Law of mes?" Interesting. It¡¯s been a long time since he saw someone who learnedws naturally." "Unfortunately, it¡¯s just mes and not on the same level as space. I can easily pass through these mes by covering myself in my space barrier though I might get a little hurt. Might as well just Teleport," he acknowledged as he nodded his head. "Die!" A powerful shout came from the sky. Raising his head towards the sky, Long Chen saw three Heaven Realm Cultivators standing there. "Strike of Nirvana!" One of them shed with his sword, which released a thick and sharp arc of light that flew straight to Long Chen. "Rain of Eternal Fire!" Another person aimed his palm towards Long Chen. Tens of fire balls came into existence out of thin air and started falling towards Long Chen like asteroids. The third person didn¡¯t stand idle either. He raised his hand towards the sky. The air near his hand started getting chilly as the ice started forming. The ice soon turned to a Spear of Ice that seemed as if it was made from the coldest of ice in existence. " Frozen Demolition!" he thundered as he threw the Ice Spear towards Long Chen. The wall of mes prevented Ji Shan from seeing what was happening. All he knew was that Long Chen was trapped inside, and the Heaven Realm Cultivators were attacking him. He was heavily concerned, but he didn¡¯t know what he could do. The people who were attacking Long Chen were Heaven Realm Cultivators, after all, whereas he was still in Earth Realm. He couldn¡¯t even react in time before the Heaven Realm Cultivators attacked Long Chen. That¡¯s when he heard theughter of other Warriors of the Royal Army. He didn¡¯t even bother looking back and kept his focus on the wall of me, hoping that Long Chen would get out in time using the strange Space Skill he had shown before. ¡¯ Hah, all three Heaven Realm Masters have attacked. Even if it were a Peak Heaven Realm cultivator, they wouldn¡¯t survive against the barrage of attacks. The kid would be dead." "Yeah, there is no way he can survive. Who told the kid to think so much of himself. He even dared to kill his Highness. There was no way he was going to leave alive from this ce." "Yeah, he wrote death in his own destiny by killing His Highness." The lower realm Cultivators of the Royal Armyughed amongst themselves as they saw the Heaven Realm Cultivators attack. "This..." While everyone was more focused on the wall of me and the attacks, only Ji Shan was looking around. He was trying to find Long Chen since he believed that Long Chen wouldn¡¯t stay still and die, especially when he had the skill he needed to Teleport. His face lit up suddenly as he saw Long Chen, but the ce Long Chen was at stunned him. Long Chen was flying above the three Heaven Realm Cultivators, and not only was he flying like he usually did with the help of his Spirit Sword, but he was also flying without it. There were beautiful ck and Golden wings behind his back that helped him fly. The three attacksnded where Long Chen happened to be standing previously. The first attack tond was the attack of the sword, which left a deep crater on the ground, making dust and smoke fly everywhere. The second attack was the me balls thatnded everywhere, causing powerful explosions all around. There was fire everywhere inside the wall of mes. The third tond was the Ice Spear, which was even more mysterious. As soon as the Ice Spearnded in the middle of the mes, everything froze. Even the fire froze. Chapter 836 - 836: Appearance

Chapter 836 - 836: Appearance

Long Chen flew above the Heavenly Realm Cultivators, but there was no aura leaking out of him. The Heaven Realm Cultivators under him didn¡¯t even realize that Long Chen was alive as they watched the destruction on the ground with smugness on their faces. ¡¯ Interesting. That sword attack contained the Essence of Sword. The mes contained the me Law. As for the Ice Spear, it seemed to be made using the Law of Ice. They have allprehended thews in varying degrees of mastery,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he saw the attacks. He gazed at the third man who was standing near the end. He thought, ¡¯Since the ice was able to freeze even the mes created by the Law of Fire, this person have the highest Comprehension of hisw.¡¯ He had selected his target as well. He raised his Sword of Time and hackled downwards towards the man that had thrown the ice spear. Feeling a sense of danger, the man immediately moved to the side without trying to turn back. He had managed to move at the right time, which helped him keep his life intact, however he failed to bepletely untouched. Even though he wasn¡¯t cut in half like Long Chen intended to, he was heavily injured. His right hand was cut from the shoulder. The hand started falling down andnded on the frozen mes. A crack developed in the ice and started spreading. The cracks gave more air to the mes, which helped it rage again. The Ice that had frozen the mes started melting slowly. While the mes and the ice were fighting on the ground, another fight was taking ce in the sky. Even though the first attack didn¡¯t manage to kill the ice user, Long Chen didn¡¯t give him any moment to breathe as he attacked again. He shed with his sword towards the man, who had barely managed to turn back. "Frozen Protection!" The man used another Martial Skill, which made a thick ice wall appear in front of him to protect him from the sword. Despite creating the frozen wall, the man didn¡¯t stop retreating as he didn¡¯t want to leave anything to chance since he wasn¡¯t certain how powerful Long Chen¡¯s attack was going to be. Even though his barrier was powerful enough to protect him from the full-powered attack of the Initial Heaven Realm cultivator like he found Long Chen to be, he still didn¡¯t have a feeling of ease. He kept retreating; however, the frozen wall didn¡¯t break. "Watch out!" The other Heavenly Realm Cultivators suddenly called out to warn their friend, but they were toote. A ck sword stabbed the back of the man. As the sword was pulled out, it left a big hole where the man¡¯s heart was supposed to be. The man lost his bnce and started falling as his face turned pale. He didn¡¯t cry in pain or make any noise as he fell. He had already lost hope of surviving. While he was falling, he managed to see the person who had stabbed them. Long Chen was flying with a Heavy Sword that was covered in blood; still, the rust on the sword was clear. "Good skill," he muttered weakly. He was amazed that Long Chen could Teleport and more so because he did that without letting anyone sense him. He wasn¡¯t even able to feel Long Chen¡¯s attack likest time. His senses had failed him, or maybe Long Chen had attacked more effectively this time while he was distracted with the attacks. The man¡¯s body smashed on the ground right when the other two Cultivators attacked Long Chen again. **** The space became unstable as a Portal appeared in the middle of nowhere. The portal started widening until it was big enough for two people to step inside. A young boy slowly walked out of the portal. As soon as he waspletely out, the portal disappeared. The boy seemed like he was even younger than a teenager. A small coin-like token was hanging like a ne from his neck. After stepping out of the portal, the boy stretched his arms. "Haa, so this is the ce where it happened. If that guy is to be believed, something happened here, which was enough to rattle destiny itself. Let¡¯s see what our young friend did aftering here. He isn¡¯t here as far as I know. It would have been good to see him," the boy muttered as he looked around. He saw a small vige nearby. He started walking towards the vige without any hurry. As soon as the boy stepped inside the vige, a faint smile appeared on his face. "Blood. Very interesting," He muttered softly as he walked deeper into the vige. He could see blood on the ground, but there weren¡¯t any bodies around. It had been quite some time since the bodies were cleaned. I guess it was done by the town people," he talked to himself as he felt the presence of mortals inside the houses of the vige. He walked even further, following the trail of blood. "Hmm, a single person killed the enemies here. It seems like it was a one-sided massacre. Even if it was Long Chen, for there to be signs like this, the enemies must not be really strong," he let out as he observed the blood drops and their pattern. He could also see what the eyes couldn¡¯t see, using his Divine Sense, which helped him visualize the past ordingly. As he continued walking, he soon reached the other end of the vige. He stopped at the spot where Long Chen and Xu Liang had faced off. There were still signs of major destruction around. The houses that were destroyed still didn¡¯t get repaired. There were also craters and cracks in the ground. " What do we have here, interesting. Very interesting. Why do I get a feeling that this has something to do with the mysterious realm? Do I really need to use my powers to see the past and the future? Sigh, I don¡¯t have much lifespan left anyway. Is it worth it?" the boy muttered. "The enemy was someone way too powerful for even Long Chen, but I don¡¯t see any blood of that guy? How did that battle end? Sigh, I guess I will do it to satisfy my own curiosity," he continued as he spread his hand outwards. A small wave of energy left his body and spread outwards. It seemed as if time had stopped wherever that energy wave passed through. Chapter 837 - 837: Xu Liang Taken

Chapter 837 - 837: Xu Liang Taken

A small wave of energy left the body of the young man and spread out in every direction. Time stopped wherever that wave passed through. Soon, the entire town was covered in it. It seemed as if the time had stopped for everyone. The ones who were walking were still with their one feet in the air. The ones who were drinking water were also stuck in time. After stopping the time of the entire vige, the boy pped his hand once. The sky above the vige turned rad. A crimson must started falling from the sky, which filled the entire town. After a few seconds, the mist disappeared from most of the vige except a few ces where the mist had started taking the shape of humans. The mist formed the bandits that had attacked the vige. It even included Long Chen and Orion. Even the Xu Liang was formed. The incidents that had happened previously were being re-enacted by the creatures made of mist. The boy saw Long Chen killing the bandits. He even saw one of the bandits killing Xu Liang¡¯s mother. So far, he found everything to be normal, but as things progressed, his frown started deepening. Watching the battle between Xu Liang and Long Chen was something he found really fascinating. The thing he found most special was Xu Liang¡¯s power, which was even able to defeat Long Chen. The enactment ended and the most disappeared after the scene of Xu Liang getting unconscious. "Interesting. Very interesting. The kid isn¡¯t a normal human. The power he showed war far more than what a human is supposed to possess. Could it be that some ancient Monster has been released? It didn¡¯t seem like he knew of his powers before. Even when he used it, he was not in his right mind. Just who exactly is the kid? How did he get here?" the boy muttered, frowning. "How could he not be known to us. It¡¯s like even destiny wasn¡¯t able to see him. He appeared out of nowhere, breaking the script. I need to find him. Let¡¯s see what his memories can tell me about his identity," he let out as he smirked. His feet tapped on the ground. A space Portal opened in front of him. He slowly stepped towards the portal and entered inside. As soon as he entered, the Portal closed and disappeared. The sky that had turned red recovered to its original color. The mist entirely disappeared, and the time started flowing like normal. The small vige returned to normal. In a different part of the world, a simr portal opened. The same boy stepped out of the portal that had just stopped time. He was standing inside what seemed like a room. There was a bed in front of him where a young ten-eleven year old boy was sitting. The boy seemed like he was cultivating. Looking at Xu Liang Cultivating on the bed, the mysterious boy smiled as he nodded his head. ¡¯So he¡¯s the kid? I don¡¯t get any special feeling from him as he sits like that. Who would have thought that he would have so much strength? Let¡¯s see his memories to find out where he appeared from." He slowly started walking towards Xu Liang, who was immersed in Cultivation and did not notice it. The mysterious energy again came out of his body and spread in his surroundings, but this time, it didn¡¯t reach far. Instead of freezing the time of the entire town, it only froze the time of the hotel. The boy carefully reached out his hand towards Xu Liang¡¯s forehead and touched it with his fingers. He had barely touched Xu Liang when Xu Liang opened his eyes and looked at him. "Who are you? Why are you touching me?" Xu Liang asked softly. "Hmm? You can move? You aren¡¯t affected?" the boy eximed in surprise. "What are you saying? Who are you?" Xu Liang asked again. Seeing his n to silently read Xu Liang¡¯s memory fail, the boy changed his n. He decided to get close to Xu Liang for the time being. " Well, I am a wellwisher of yours. I found out about your grandma¡¯s death, so I came tofort you. You must¡¯ve been heartbroken when you saw it happen," he said to Xu Liang. He thought that Xu Liang knew about his grandma¡¯s death since he saw Xu Liang in pain as he called out for her Grandma when she was dead. He didn¡¯t realize that Xu Liang didn¡¯t remember anything about that and about Long Chen¡¯s lies. "W-what? My Grandma died?! How dare you talk about such ominous things!" Xu Liang roared furiously, refusing to believe his words. "Hmm? You really don¡¯t know? You were there when it happened. How can you not know? It happened a few minutes before you lost consciousness. I¡¯m sure you saw it with your own eyes," the boy asked, softly. He had realized that the boy was living in a misunderstanding. He clearly understood that Long Chen most probably lied to the boy. This was the perfect time for him. If he could separate Xu Luang from the boy, then everything would get back on track since Xu Liang¡¯s meeting with Long Chen was what screwed everything ording to his assumption. They were probably not destined to meet, or maybe they weren¡¯t destined to be close. Whatever it was, the answer remained that the boy was needed to be separated. "W-what are you saying? That was a dream! There is no way it actually happened. Brother Chen said that..." Xu Liang muttered nkly, still finding it hard to believe, but it did make sense. He remembered seeing that happen. After he woke up and found Long Chen before him, he thought that it was a dream. Long Chen¡¯s exnation also made it clear to him that it was a dream, so how would the boy in front of him know about it. How can he know? " It¡¯s clear. He lied to you. You don¡¯t believe me? Come, let me take you back to the vige. You can see for yourself if you don¡¯t trust me," the boy said softly. A portal opened behind him, which opened the link to the vige back home. "Come, follow me. This will take you to your home. See for yourself," the young boy said as he gestured towards the portal. Xu Liang got off the bed with shaky steps. His face was already pale as he walked towards the portal. He entered the portal with the boy. The Portal disappeared. Time returned to normal inside the hotel. Chapter 838 - 838: Stepping In

Chapter 838 - 838: Stepping In

Long Chen had killed the Heaven Realm Warrior, who was the most dangerous ording to the level of Comprehension of his Icew, but the other two were still alive and well. " This boy is tricky. He can disappear and appear anywhere. It¡¯s a dangerous ability. If both of us attack him, he¡¯ll take us out with his abilities. The only option we have is for one of us to attack him. The other person can watch the surroundings to make sure that boy doesn¡¯t attack from the back with his abilities. What do you say, Ku Han?" The me Law Cultivator said to his fellow partner. "I am a Sword user. I am better in close attacks. You can watch my back with your mes, Ming Lu," The Sword Law user, Ku Han, said before he starts flying towards Long Chen without waiting for the response. "Hah, this guy doesn¡¯t discuss at all. Whatever, I had the same n as well. I can provide better support from far," Ming Lu muttered as he smiled. Without taking a moment, he prepared himself for attacking the enemy. Tens of spheres of mes appeared near him, which started circling around him like he was the origin and they were thes, but he didn¡¯t attack Long Chen. Ku Han used his swift speed to appear near Long Chen and shed with his sword. The Sword, which was covered in Sword Aura, came crashing down towards Long Chen. Long Chen was still using his Sword of Time, which he used to intercept Ku Hun¡¯s attack. "Hah, you think that stupid sword can stop mine? My Sword is a Heaven Grade Artifact! In the entire Kingdom, I¡¯m the only one after His Majesty who possesses one like this," Ku Hunughed as he saw Long Chen¡¯s futile effort to block his attack with a rusty looking sword. Both the swords shed, but the smirk on the man¡¯s face was immediately wiped. He felt as if his sword had hit a heavy mountain. As soon as the two weapons shed, his hands started shaking as he was tossed backward like a giant had tossed him aside. The main specialty of the Sword of Time was that its strength was immense. It was like the most powerful weapon. Even though it couldn¡¯t use Qi or help with Qi rted attacks, it could definitely do much more in a different way. It was a power source of its own. Using the sword, Long Chen felt as if it was too powerful. ording to him, if a kid shed the ground with the sword, even the kid would be able to leave a crater on the ground. That was the power of this sword. The same thing happened this time as well. Even though the attack came from a Heavenly Grade Weapon, which was surrounded by the aura of Sword Law, it still wasn¡¯t enough to destroy the sword. On the contrary, the sword¡¯s strength pushed the man back. "Where are you going?" Long Chen asked as he started flying towards the Ku Hun, who was tossed back. "You forgot me?" Finding Ku Hun in trouble, Ming Lu decided to do what he was tasked with¡ª providing backup from a distance. The tens of me spheres that were circling around him started flying towards Long Chen. "Annoying guy," Long Chen muttered as he disappeared before the me Spheres could even touch him. "Sigh, the offer is reversed now, isn¡¯t it?" Ming Lu muttered as he looked back, thinking that Long Chen would appear behind him and that he would be the primary opponent with Ku Han providing backup. He also felt a sense of dangering from behind him that made him sure that Long Chen was attacking him. A wall of fire appeared behind him to protect him. He turned back, only to be stunned as he heard a scream from a distance. It sounded like the scream of Ku Hun. Ming Lu realized that he had made a mistake. Long Chen wasn¡¯t the one who was attacking him. Instead, it was a Flying Sword, which Long Chen used to make him think that Long Chen was targeting him. The real Long Chen had already thrust his Sword in the chest of Ku Han while Ming Lu was distracted. Pulling out the sword from Ku Han¡¯s chest, Long Chen kicked downwards. His kicknded on the chest of Ku Han, sending him crashing down. As soon as Ku Han crashed on the ground, a deep crater was created, inside which heid, unmoving. Long Chennded near Ku Han¡¯s body. There was still light in his eyes, but his condition wasn¡¯t good. He was coughing out blood, and his body refused to move. Ming Lu was still being distracted in his Battle against the Spirit Sword, which kept attacking him tirelessly. "Just who is that guy? His Sword can keep a Heavenly Realm Elder busy without being destroyed, and he can kill another Elder? Is he even human? How can he be stronger than all Heavenly Realm Cultivators of our kingdom?" The Warriors of the Royal Army who wereughing at the start of the battle were scared now. They were frightened as they saw their Heaven Realm Cultivators in danger. The person who could even kill them, would he even leave them alive? They were starting to fear for their lives. They slowly started retreating when they saw a man standing behind them. "I can¡¯t help him fight Heaven Realm Warriors, but I can¡¯t let you weaker ones escape either," Ji Shan said bravely as he stood before the Royal Cultivators. "You bastard! You think you¡¯re some bigshot like that guy as well? I¡¯ll kill you!" said one of the Royal Cultivators, furiously. He took a step forward, but he was stopped by another cultivator. "Wait, don¡¯t attack. He is the friend of that guy. If we identally injure him, that Monster will definitelye after us. We can¡¯t do that!" "What do you suggest then? We can¡¯t stay here, or we would die anyway! Trying to escape while that monster is busy is the best option. Also, the Heaven Realm Elders can keep him busy as well. He wouldn¡¯t have time to attack us now, even if we kill the guy! We just have to be fast." "Sigh, fine." After a short discussion, they all came to an agreement that they would kill Ji Shan fast. Tens of Earth Realm Cultivators ran towards Ji Shan. As the Sky Realm Cultivators could walk on air, they didn¡¯t bother fighting since Ji Shan couldn¡¯t stop them anyway. Chapter 839 - 839: False History

Chapter 839 - 839: False History

Ji Shan was only left to fight with Earth Realm Cultivators as the Sky Realm Cultivators didn¡¯t bother staying behind in fear of Long Chen. They were all afraid of the person who could even defeat the Heaven Realm Cultivators. Thus, they didn¡¯t bother to waste even a single second, or their lives might have been in danger. The Princess was still on the ground. She wiped the blood off her face as she stood up. A deep sigh left her lips as she saw the dead body of her brother. She wasn¡¯t close to Zhu Kong since the beginning, but as they were brother and sister, they acted cordial. She couldn¡¯t believe that he actually hit her so fiercely when all she wanted to do was help him and protect the kingdom. Even after all this happened, she still felt sad that her brother was dead. She couldn¡¯t believe how fast it all happened. She was also worried about Long Chen¡¯s life initially, but after looking at his performance and strength, she realized howughable her worries were. The Heaven Realm Cultivators were proving to be toys for him. Amongst the three Heaven Realm Cultivators that they had brought with them, only one of them was alive now. The rest were already killed. "Stop!" She called out as she saw the Earth Realm Cultivators of the Royal Army running to attack Ji Shan. She couldn¡¯t interfere in the battle between Heaven Realm Cultivators at this point despite being the Princess. What she still could do was to stop further esction at the smaller level. If Long Chen could kill Heaven Realm Cultivators so easily, killing weaker ones could be a child¡¯s y for him. At any cost, she couldn¡¯t let Long Chen¡¯s friend die here. If he died, she knew that the situation would be beyond salvation. She didn¡¯t bother with wasting a single second as shemanded, "No one will attack him!" "But Princess! He isn¡¯t letting us run. We need to escape; else the monster will kill us!" The Warriors protested. "No one will hurt you. You all didn¡¯t do anything yet," she said. "The Heaven Realm Cultivators attacked him first. And my brother did the same. So far, you all are innocent. Nothing will happen to you. I will protect you all. Just stand back." Hearing hermands, the warriors unwillingly stopped. They knew that the Princess tried to protect Long Chen before the situation got worse. Maybe she knew him? Also, she was right. The Heaven Realm Cultivators and the Prince annoyed the monster. They were all still innocent. Did they really need to attract Long Chen¡¯s ire? Ji Shan also looked towards the Princess. He nodded his head. He only wanted to hold them here for Long Chen to decide what to do with them. He also didn¡¯t wish anyone outside to find out about this battle outside. Unfortunately, the number of people was too much, and he wasn¡¯t able to stop the Sky Realm Cultivators. The help of the Princess was something that was really good. "You all stop as well. There is no need to annoy anyone here. Halt and regroup behind me!" the Princess told the Sky Realm Cultivators who had managed to walk past Ji Shan. "If you didn¡¯t listen, you would be the traitor to the Royal Family since I¡¯mmanding. After my brother, I have the highest authority!" she called out again as she noticed them not stopping. Her final threat seemed to have worked as people stopped. The Sky Realm Cultivators turned back and gazed at the Princess. "Princess, this is the right time for us to leave. Should we really stop here?" one of the Sky Realm Cultivators said. "The Heaven Realm Elders are keeping him busy. We can bring help. You shoulde with us as well." "No! You alle back this instant. I will talk to him myself. None of you shall be injured. If you left and brought help, the whole Kingdom might be destroyed!" The Princess said sternly. "If my brother had listened to it, nothing like this would have happened! Please don¡¯t make the same mistake!" The Sky Realm Cultivators looked at each other before they nodded. They all walked back and stood behind the Princess. The Earth Realm Cultivators also did the same. They regrouped behind the Princess as well. Ji Shan stood on the other side, keeping an eye on them. "Princess, if you can help, shouldn¡¯t you help the Heaven Realm Elder? Only one of them is left now," a man said to the Princess. Sighing deeply, the Princess replied. "Sigh, it¡¯s toote for them. They already started the life or death Battle. You guys are different. You didn¡¯t do anything against him. I can protect you on that argument, but I can¡¯t stop the battle of two Heaven Realm Cultivators who attacked each other." The only Heaven Realm Cultivators who was alive was the one who used the Laws of mes, who was battling against the Spirit Sword that was already half destroyed in previous battles. Even though the Spirit Sword wasn¡¯t healed, it still worked perfectly in keeping the Heavenly Realm Cultivator busy. "You bastard! How do you have a Spirit sword that is still usable in this condition?!" Ming Lu cursed. "Sorry for that. I just used that little one to keep you busy. Now that I don¡¯t have anyone to disturb me, I can get back to you," Long Chen muttered. He sent the Sword of Time back in his storage ring and brought the King¡¯s Sword out. Seeing Long Chen¡¯s sword, the Princess muttered, "Now that I think about it, that Sword seems familiar." "I know that sword! It¡¯s the Saint Killer¡¯s Sword! Why do you have it!" Ming Lu eximed with a pale face as he recognized the sword. "Oh, you say that as well?" Long Chen asked with a curious look on his face. He thought to himself, ¡¯I guess it was true. The history of this continent is much different than mine. It¡¯s the second Kingdom where someone referred to the Saint King as the saint killer.¡¯ "Who the hell are you? How do you have that cursed sword! Even if you were the Prince of a High Ranking Kingdom, you wouldn¡¯t have been allowed that sword! Why do you have that?!" Ming Lu asked again. "Why can¡¯t I have it? The one who finds the sword can keep it, can¡¯t they? What does my Kingdom have to do with it? Also, whatever my Kingdom allows is none of your concern since you won¡¯t stay alive for much longer." Chapter 840 - 840: Trouble En-route

Chapter 840 - 840: Trouble En-route

The Continent of Light and Dreams was the ce where Long Chen was going through a battle against someone who could be considered at the peak of strength in his continent. In a different part of the continent, a middle-aged man was sitting on his throne. He was known to be the true ruler of the Continent of Light. He was the strongest being in this Kingdom and the ruler of the strongest Empire whose Influence spread throughout the continent. He was called the Han Xi, who ruled the Empire of Sunia. "It had been months since we received the reports of the appearance of someone with the Saint Killer Sword. How is it that we are still unable to find that person?" the King asked. "Your Majesty, we have searched every ce where he was seen previously. We even searched all the nearby Kingdoms, but no one reports seeing him after that. We have been slowly increasing the parameters of search and working with the rest of the Kingdoms." His Minister answered. "Only a few kingdoms are yet to be informed and searched; however, chances of us finding him are rare. There has been no usual incident on the Continent in thest few months. It is possible that the man already left the Continent after being found out?" he said. "I don¡¯t care what or where he is! If he is the heir of Saint Killer, I want him found at any cost! I don¡¯t care what you do! Saint Killer Xianwu killed so many of our ancestors! Hemitted a ughter on this continent! If he actually had an heir, I want him found, and I want him hung!" Han Xi dered. "We¡¯ll put even more resources in finding him," the Minister said. "We will hasten the search as well." "I don¡¯t care what you do! I want the entire continent searched! If we can¡¯t find him here, I don¡¯t mind invading the other Continents either! Whatever it takes! Even if it means that we destroy everyone else, we will do it!" Han Xi told his minister before he stood up. He walked towards the door that was behind his Throne. The maids opened the door for him. "If you can¡¯t find him in a year, prepare to have your head served on a tter," Han Xi said before he left. After the King left, the minister wiped the sweat off his forehead. "I need to increase my efforts. Only a few kingdoms are left to search. Our men would be en route to those ces. I hope they find that guy there." He left the chamber as well. **** "Do you really think we would find the heir of the Saint Killer so far away from thest ce he was seen? We¡¯re basically at the other end of the continent," A feminine voice was heard. Five Horned Eagles were flying in the sky. Each of these Eagles was carrying a person each on them. There were three men and two women. All of them wore a beautiful robe that was the same as the one that the Minister of the Sunia Empire was wearing, implying that they were from the Empire that was ruled by Han Xi. " Does it even matter? It¡¯s the task that was assigned to us. Let¡¯s just finish it and go back. It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t find him. It¡¯s even better if we do," one of the guys replied. "Still, can¡¯t you see? It¡¯s so boring. Going to these weaker Kingdoms. All to find a guy that had probably already run away," the girl answered. "Right. From what I heard, that guy was discovered a few days after the border of the Continent was breached. It¡¯s obvious that the guy here came from the lower continent. He probably left the same way he came after knowing that he was found. I can¡¯t me him for being scared," another guy chimed in. "Now that I think of it, wasn¡¯t the Saint Killer also from a lower Continent? Why don¡¯t we destroy that continent already? He already damaged us so much when he was strong. Now that the Saint Killer is gone, can¡¯t we destroy his Continent? His heir is still a weak insect, from what I heard. Who can even stop us?" the second girl asked curiously. She seemed to be the youngest in the group. "No, we can¡¯t do that. You know about the treaty, don¡¯t you? We can¡¯t attack the Continent," the first guy answered, shaking his head. "Who cares about the treaty! The Saint Killer made our Ancestor sign that when we were under duress after all the destruction. Now that he¡¯s dead, who cares about the treaty! Let¡¯s have our revenge!" The girl replied. " Sigh, that¡¯s for His Majesty to decide. I¡¯m all in to destroy thend of the man whomitted all those atrocities in ournd. But we can¡¯t do anything unless His Majesty gives us the permission. For now, we can only focus on finding the heir of Saint Killer. That is going to be a form of salvation for us." The Kingdom they were flying towards was the same kingdom where Long Chen was currently battling against Ming Lu. There seemed to be only twenty minutes of the distance between them and the Kingdom. **** "See? The blood spots and the destruction... What more proof do you need? Do you still not remember anything?" Xu Liang was standing in the spot where his Grandma had died. Tears kept falling from his eyes. " That wasn¡¯t a dream. My Grandma was killed." Xu Liang dropped to his knees right on spot. A young boy stood before him. He said, sighing, "Yeah, unfortunately, she was killed. I¡¯m really sorry. I think the man who lied to you about the truth must be one of the culprits. He knew that you were strong, so he decided to use you. Sigh, I really wonder how such cruel people can exist." "He... He used me... He caused my grandma¡¯s death? All the care and each word of his was a lie?" Xu Liang muttered softly. "When the first thing he told you was a lie, what else can you expect from a person like that. I¡¯m the opposite of him. I started with the truth, as you can see. Anyway, you can call me Wu Lia." the boy said, smiling. "Do you want to take revenge on him?" he asked. ording to him, the best way to bring everything on track was to pit Long Chen against Xu Liang since then being together was the thing that made things so unstable. Chapter 841 - 841 Kill Ming Lan

Chapter 841 - 841 Kill Ming Lan

" That man was probably working with the bandits. He wanted to separate you from her Grandma so he could use you, and that¡¯s why he had her killed. Do you really respect that guy?" Wu Lia told Xu Liang, trying to ce all the me on Long Chen. It was all being done with the intention to have Xu Liang attack Long Chen. "He made my Grandma die! He... made her die," Xu Liang asked as he sighed. Tears kept falling from his eyes. He looked in pain as the time he spent with Long Chen shed before his eyes. Was this all fake? It was all a trick to fool him? And if it was, what was he going to do? Was he ready to go to war against Long Chen? Or was he not going to do anything? Many questions floated in the head of Xu Liang. "He made grandma die! I will kill him! I will kill that man!" Xu Liang muttered as mes of anger raged through his heart. "Oh, good. It¡¯s a good thing to fight against the people that took everything from you," Wu Lia said. He always enjoyed doing unorthodox things. He was also the reason that Long Chen¡¯s family was attacked as he informed the Elders of Major Sects that Long Chen had killed their Head Disciple and Elders. He wanted to see Long Chen in despair to see his full strength, and now, he had another opportunity. He could again do something like that, but this time it was with the excuse of helping the guy that sent him here to find the cause of the disturbance. "He took your most precious person from you. How about you do the same thing?" he asked Long Chen. "Take his most precious person?" Xu Ming muttered as Ming Lan¡¯s face shed before his eyes. She was Long Chen¡¯s wife, who was back at the hotel. He didn¡¯t know where Long Chen kept the rest of his family members. At a time, there was only one woman out. It was the time of Ming Lan. He was sure that Ming Lan was precious for Long Chen. "Yeah. Take the most precious person from him. Like he took from you. How about you make him feel the same pain, so he understands what you went through? Kill the person he cares about! Kill them with your own hands. Take Revenge for your grandma!" Wu Lia kept repeating as he stepped closer to Xu Liang to make him do his bidding. There was a concerned look on his face, but inside his heart, he wanted tough out loud since he had such a fantastic opportunity. "Don¡¯t you want her soul to be in peace? Don¡¯t you want her to be happy in heaven?" Or do you want your Grandma to suffer for eternity?" he asked Xu Liang. "I don¡¯t want her to suffer!" Xu Liang let out strongly. "So you want her to be at peace?" Wu Lia asked. "How can she be at peace knowing that the man responsible for her death is living happily with his loved ones? How can she be happy? You can help her! Do it! Take from him what he took from him! Make him feel the anguish of losing someone he cares about!" "I-i am not strong enough. I can¡¯t defeat anyone. I just started Cultivating." Xu Liang answered. ¡¯Hmm? Does he truly not know about his strength at all?¡¯ Wu Lia thought as he looked at Xu Liang in confusion. "You have no idea about your true strength. Let me help you," he walked closer to Xu Liang and ced his finger on Xu Liang¡¯s forehead. "Don¡¯t move." Hemanded Ji Shan. ¡¯ I can use this time to go through his memories. Let¡¯s see what this boy¡¯s origin is. Where did hee from, and how was he able to use his powers if he didn¡¯t know about them,¡¯ he thought as he closed his eyes. A mysterious aura started spreading out of his body that surrounded him and Xu Liang. He used his powers to read the memories of Xu Liang as he sent his consciousness inside his head. "What is it?" As soon as his consciousness entered Xu Liang¡¯s head, he grew stunned. There was a giant golden door in front of him. The door didn¡¯t seem to be locked. " He isn¡¯t a normal person at all. Even the Immortal Realm Cultivators aren¡¯t like this. Is he from Heaven?" Wu Lia muttered as he observed the giant gate. He reached out his hand to open the giant door but as soon as his fingers touched the door, he saw a dragon and a phoenixe out of the door. The Dragon roared while the Phoenix screeched. Their noise of the two was not only painful, but it made Wu Lia felt like his soul was going to be torn to shreds if he stayed there for even a second. He immediately left the head of Xu Liang and retracted his hand. He stepped back in a hurry to create distance from Xu Liang. Even when he had retracted his consciousness, his soul was still shivering. ¡¯What the heck was that? What kind of restriction was that? Is he really from Heaven? Why would there be such a restriction on his memory that even I can¡¯t pass through? The essence of God Beast Dragon and God Beast Phoenix of guarding the ce that leads to his memories? If they are at the entrance, just how strong would the restriction inside be? Just what are his memories hiding?¡¯ he thought as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. "What happened?" Xu Liang asked as he saw the boy looking so scared. Wasn¡¯t he supposed to help him? Why was he looking scared? "Ah, it¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry," Wu Lia muttered as he calmed himself. He shook his head. " I don¡¯t feel any stronger," Xu Liang pointed out. "Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t need to get strong instantly. I will help you myself. I¡¯ll help you get your revenge. You can kill his loved one with your own hand. Are you prepared?" Wu Lia asked. " I am prepared," Xu Liang said as he nodded his head. "Perfect." Wu Lia opened the portal once again, which led back to the hotel. "Let¡¯s get going then." He gestured for Xu Liang to enter. Xu Liang entered the portal, followed behind by Wu Lia. The portal disappeared. They stepped out on the other side of the portal, which led to the same room where Xu Liang was previously sitting. Chapter 842 - 842: Dark Arts

Chapter 842 - 842: Dark Arts

" You don¡¯t need to worry about my sword. What does it matter if it¡¯s the Saint Killer sword or not? All you need to know is that the sword will be killing you," Long Chen told Ming Lu, who was thest Heavenly Realm Warrior. "Such arrogance! You might have killed others, but I¡¯m kicking like them. I¡¯ll burn you such that even your bones won¡¯t be left anymore!" Ming Lu let out as he raised his hand towards the sky. A cloud of me appeared above his head, which started spreading out in every direction. "It¡¯s the rain fire! Elder Li¡¯s most powerful skill. I think even that guy will have a hard time against it!" one of the Sky Realm warriors said. Princess Zhu just watched withoutmenting. Even though she didn¡¯t express it openly, she was supporting Long Chen in the battle since Long Chen was the one who had saved her life. Not only that, but she also thought that Long Chen was from some High Ranking Kingdom and her death would be really bad for her Kingdom. "A cloud of fire?" Long Chen muttered as he observed the cloud. Without caring for the cloud, he started getting in his Sword Stance. The only reason he had called out his King¡¯s Sword was so he could use the Qi Skill, which he couldn¡¯t with the Sword of Time. "Do you think you have time to finish your skill?" As soon as Ming Lu saw Long Chen getting in his sword stance, he smirked. Tens of ming spheres came out of the me cloud and flew towards Long Chen. "I knew it would be something like that. The cloud that can attack the enemy on its own, but you really underestimate me," Long Chen called out, shaking his head. "Not only you, but even your father also can¡¯t stop me!" he said as he disappeared. He appeared on the east of Ming Lu as he continued his movement. More me spheres came towards him, but he disappeared again. Long Chen kept teleporting, and with each Teleportation, he continued his skill without stopping. It was as if the space around him kept changing, but he was in the same position doing as he wished. "This skill is so annoying!" Ming Lu cursed as his veins bulged. He started using more of his energy to attack more ces at once. The me Spheres kept flying in every direction except the one where the Princess was standing since he didn¡¯t wish to harm her. Unfortunately for him, that was precisely the ce where Long Chen had appeared next. Long Chen appeared in the direction where the Princess was standing. He was fully prepared. "First Form of Dark Sword: Annihtion!" Long Chen roared as he shed his sword. A dark arc of light left his sword, moving towards Ming Lu. It made the space around him unstable wherever it passed through, and surprisingly, it even switched its position like the attack itself was able to Teleport. Ming Lu had seen this attack for the first time. He hadn¡¯t even heard about anything like this existing. He didn¡¯t know where he needed to move to dodge since the Teleportation of this attack was so random. Sometimes it was left, sometimes it was right. The only constant thing about it was that it was moving in his direction. He made up his mind since he could only dodge in one direction. He jumped towards the left, thinking that he would be safe; however, he was wrong. He paid the price of his wrong guess with his life as his body was cut in half. The man didn¡¯t know that even if he had Dodged to the left, the oue could have been the same since he was the target. "Not bad. The skill that you made is really powerful," Xunplimented Long Chen as she appeared beside him. The Dark Sword Art was something that Long Chen had created by using hisprehension of Seven Forms of Sword Saint. He had added evasion skills of his Space Law. He even used the Law of Darkness properties. It was something that he had been working on since the moment he hadprehended the Seventh Form of Sword Saint. Afterprehending that to the fullest, he came up with an idea tobine his skills to make a skill that was perfect for him. It took months of practicing andprehending to perfect the skill, and he named it the First Form of Dark Sword since his n was toe up with more skills like this and improve it even further. He wanted to form an entire skillet that had different specialties. This one used Space and Darkness, and he had been working on adding Illusion to the mix as well. He was thinking about calling that skill the Second Form; unfortunately, that skill wasn¡¯t even halfwaypleted yet. "Yeah. It was the first time using it against a proper opponent. It wasn¡¯t bad. It was everything I thought it to be. I can still work to improve it, though. The Darkness element of this skill is supposed to give it an explosive destructive power, but it isn¡¯t potent yet. When it¡¯s ready, this skill would be much more powerful," Long Chen muttered as he looked at his sword. "I suppose that¡¯s true," Xun muttered, nodding her head. Long Chen nced back at the others who had been standing in the back. "So, Princess. I killed your brother and your Heavenly Realm Warriors. What do you want to do next? Oppose me with the army you have? Or being more help? Because anything is fine with you. However, I can¡¯t say the same for your kingdom. Everything depends on your decision," Long Chen told the Princess. "We don¡¯t wish to fight. My brother offended you. I take full responsibility. Our kingdom had nothing to do with it, so please don¡¯t harm any more people. You killed everyone who tried to hurt you. Everyone who remains is innocent," the Princess answered. "Oh, do you want me to trust you and let you leave?" Long Chen asked. "No. I know you can¡¯t trust us so easily. That¡¯s why I have an offer. How about you lock us in here and leave? It¡¯ll be hours before father worries about us not returning. By the time guards find us, you will be long gone. Isn¡¯t this good for you?" Princess Zhu suggested. "Not a bad offer. Let¡¯s do that," Long Chen nodded his head as he agreed. He brought everyone to the Prison Tower of the Xie n. Chapter 843 - 843: The Envoy

Chapter 843 - 843: The Envoy

Long Chen brought everyone to the Prison Tower. Since the Princess has already agreed to it, no one opposed it. They all knew that nothing woulde of it, even if someone opposed it. Long Chen was already free of fighting, and there was no one who could dy him anymore, so no one opposed it. They all went with the flow and got themselves imprisoned. "Stay here. As you said, the Royal Army would send someone to help you. By that time, I would be long gone," Long Chen told the Princess who was on the other side of the cell before he left. Long Chen and Ji Shan walked out of the Xie n together. Long Chen ced his hand on the shoulder of Ji Shan and said, "The ones who had a hand in killing your love are dead. I know it doesn¡¯t change the fact that she¡¯s dead, but you can be somewhat satisfied that she would be at peace now." "Don¡¯t worry. I am fine. I know how to deal with such things. It has been a long time since that happened. I came to peace with it," Ji Shan answered, sighing. "I know she is noting back. I can only live without her and try to live on." "You¡¯ll find another girl. Don¡¯t worry." Long Chen said. "Oh right. Come to think of it, how was the Princess? She was cute, wasn¡¯t she?" he inquired. "Why? Do you like her?" Ji Shan asked as heughed. "Not for me, duffer. For you. I already have plenty," Long Chen answered as he smiled wryly. ¡¯She can¡¯tpare to even one of my wives anyway. She is pretty but not more than my wives. As for talent, she is talented but again, nothing extraordinary,¡¯ Long Chen through. " For me? No thanks. She is pretty, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m ready to be in a rtionship at the moment. Maybe after some time," Ji Shan answered. "Alright. If you say so, but I think she was interested in you," Long Chen let out smilingly. Ji Shanughed as he shook his head. "She was looking at me? You just be blind. The only person she was looking at was you. I¡¯m sure if you had asked her out, she would have said yes." "She was looking at me because she was curious about my identity. Nothing else," Long Chen answered. **** While Long Chen and Ji Shan were walking towards their hotel, they were unaware of what was happening in their surroundings. Five Eaglesnded near the Royal Pce, and the people who were sitting on them stepped down. "So this is the Pce of the King. Not bad for a backwater ce like this," One of the Girls muttered as she observed the Pce. The girl had beautiful silver hair and dazing blue eyes that made her face look even more charming. "Lim Yi, don¡¯t talk like that. Even though this kingdom is like an ant for us, it¡¯s better to be civil. We don¡¯t want people to think that the warriors from the Empire are some mannerless brutes," a guy answered. He was a slim guy who barely had any fat in his body. In fact, some people might have really argued that he was too slim for his ownfort. He had dark hair and brown eyes that looked the most ordinary out of everyone present there. "Come on, Gu Yan. Who cares what these ants think. Why should we care for their feelings? It¡¯s not like they can be anything more than insects for us." the Second Girl, Du Lian, answered. The girl donned a beautiful robe that covered her perfectly curved body, hiding it from the views of the men near her; however, her fair thighs were fully exposed in front of others since her skirt barely covered them. Her green hair was so long that it came down to her waist. Her light green eyes match her hair perfectly. "Yeah. But still-" Gu Yan replied, but he was cut off by another guy who was standing at the front. The man had an athletic body, and he seemed to be almost six feet tall. His golden hair and dark eyes looked most unusual, creating a deep contrast. "Don¡¯t argue. Let¡¯s finish the task here fast and leave." the one leading them was called Fu Min. He didn¡¯t wish to see anyone fight, thusmanded them to stop as he started walking towards the Pce. "Yes. Listen to Fu Min. Minister Wang made him our leader. Don¡¯t argue." A heavy voice came from behind. There was a chubby man standing there. He had blonde hair that seemed simr to Fu Min to some extent; however, his eyes were hazel. He was the fifth man of the team known as Bu Xo. The others looked at each other as if they still wanted to argue, but since Fu Min had spoken, they all agreed to be led to the Royal Pce peacefully. They walked towards the entrance of the Pce. The guards ran in front of them to stop them. "Stop! Who are you?!" the Guards asked. " We are from the Sunia Empire. We came to meet your King. Step aside," Fu Min showed the guard am insignia of their Empire which was known throughout the Continent. "F-from the Empire? Right away. I would take you to the King." The guards didn¡¯t create trouble for them since they were from the Empire. They led the five people towards the chambers of the King. "Just wait for a few seconds. I¡¯ll inform the King of your arrival," the guard told them as they stopped behind the chamber where the King was in a meeting with his ministers. "There¡¯s no need. We will inform him of our arrival ourselves," Fu Min told the Guard, stopping him from leaving. He didn¡¯t wish to wait outside for even a second. Pushing the Guard back, he walked closer to the door and kicked it open as he stepped inside with the others. The king was stunned by the door being opened so suddenly. He looked at the neers who had just entered as he stood up furiously. "Who are you?! How dare you barge inside so suddenly?!" the King thundered. "Sit down," Fu Min said casually as he showed the insignia of the Empire. "T-the insignia of the Sunia Kingdom? Who are you?" the King asked again, but his tone was more respectful now. "We came from the Empire on His Majesty¡¯s orders. We need you to do something for us," Fu Min straight away said. From his words, it was clear that it was not a request but amand. Chapter 844 - 844: Ill Take From Him

Chapter 844 - 844: I''ll Take From Him

" What does the Empire want from us? If we can help, we wouldn¡¯t say no," the King replied as he sat down. "Do you think you can help us? It¡¯s not you helping the Empire. It¡¯s just you doing your job that you¡¯re required to do! Stop talking so big!" the Silver Haired girl Lim Yi said. Her words were so disrespectful, yet the king didn¡¯t show his anger since she was from the Empire. "Lim Yi, calm down. That¡¯s just the polite way of speaking. You don¡¯t need to take it as a disrespect to the Empire," Bo Xo told the girl, shaking his head in disappointment. Even though the King was nothing in front of their Empire, he was still a king. They couldn¡¯t be outright disrespectful. Fu Min didn¡¯t say anything to the girl. It was as if he wasn¡¯t concerned about something so minor. "You misunderstand my words. What I meant was the same. I was asking what I need to do," the King said softly. "You don¡¯t have to do anything extra. We are looking for a person. He is assumed to be the Heir of the Saint Killer who had caused so much destruction in our Continentst time. His Heir was seen in the Kingdom, using the Saint Killer Sword," Fu Min exined. "We have searched most of the continent. Only a few kingdoms remain to be searched. Your Kingdom is one of the few. I want you to search the Kingdom and find that person is he¡¯s living here," he continued. Fu Min took out a scroll from his storage ring and threw it towards the king. "Here is the sketch of that person. I want him found at any cost. You have a day to have the entire Kingdom searched." The King opened the scroll and saw the sketch of the person. "It shall be done. My army is out, wiping a traitor n. For now, I¡¯ll send the rest to search. After the others are back, I¡¯ll put them on this task as well," the King replied. "Until then, you should stay in our Pce. I will arrange for yourfort." He looked towards his Minister and said, "Minister Li, arranged for the best ces for our guests and good servants to take care of all their needs." "I will do asmanded. I¡¯ll find the best women and men to serve them," the Minister answered. Fu Min shook his head. "There¡¯s no need for that. We would be out in the city, seeing if you ce all your efforts in it or not." After refusing their offer, he turned back. "You know how important this matter is. There shouldn¡¯t be any mistakes," he warned the King without looking back before he left with his people. "Sigh, we did tell him but did you think he could find the guy?" Lim Yi asked Fu Min. "If that guy is here, they can find him. If that guy isn¡¯t here, even gods can¡¯t find him. That¡¯s all," Fu Min said as he smiled. " Let¡¯s just spend our day looking around. We already know that guy won¡¯t be here anyway." Lim Yi said, nodding her head. "What can you even buy in a ce like this? The thing that you can buy is not evenparable to things we can buy in the Empire," the Green Haired Girl Du Lian said sarcastically. "Still, even the trashiest ce can have a few nice things. At Least we won¡¯t get bored. The next Kingdoms we will go to are even worse. Just be optimistic." Bo Xo told Du Lian. They walked towards the shop on the streets. As they were walking, Long Chen and Ji Shan walked past them, not knowing who the other side was. Long Chen had used a different face, so he wasn¡¯t recognized by the people of the Kingdom. The face they were searching for looked widely different than his. Even though the people they were looking for walked right past Fu Min and others, no one noticed. Lim Yi did nce at Long Chen and Ji Shan for a brief instant as she was looking around, but she didn¡¯t ce much focus on him. The two groups walked past each other in opposite directions. **** "Where is the person who is most favorable to him?" Wu Lia asked Xu Liang. "She... She is in the next room," Xu Liang answered. There was still some hesitancy in his voice. "Don¡¯t be hesitant. You might have some good memories with them, but it was all fake. Just show them how wrong they were for killing your grandma. It¡¯s all for her," Wu Lua said softly as he ced his hand on Xu Liang¡¯s shoulders. "Yes," Xu Liang nodded his head as he walked towards the door. He had made a determination. He was even more influenced by Wu Lia¡¯s words. He opened the door and walked to the next room. Opening the door, he stepped inside and saw Ming Lan standing near the window. She was looking outside, waiting for Long Chen eagerly. Even though she believed in his strength and had confidence in him, she still worried for him. She didn¡¯t know why but she had been feeling bad for quite some time. She heard the sound of the door opening and looked behind. She noticed Xu Liang at the door. She smiled gently as she said, "Oh, Liang¡¯er. Did you finish cultivating? You must be getting bored inside the room as well. Don¡¯t work. After hees back, we will all be on the journey again." "Why do you look different? It¡¯s as if you¡¯re sad? Are you missing your grandma?" She walked closer to Xu Liang and rubbed his head. She suddenly noticed another boy outside the room. She didn¡¯t know why but she felt a chilling feeling. Something was really wrong here. She took a step back, but that¡¯s when Wu Lia pped his head lightly. An energy wave came out of him and spread everywhere. It soon covered the entire hotel, stopping the time for everyone who was inside the hotel except him and Xu Liang. Even Ming Lan was paused in time. Wu Lia raised his hand towards the front, and a knife appeared out of thin air. He brought the knife with him and handed it to Xu Liang. "There you go. Now you don¡¯t need to worry about the difference in strength. Do it with your own hands," he said, smilingly. Xu Liang took the knife and walked towards Ming Lan. "He took from me. I will take from him," he muttered. Chapter 845 - 845: Torment

Chapter 845 - 845: Torment

"He took from me. I will take from him," Xu Liang muttered gravely as he walked closer to Ming Lan. Ming Lan was unable to move. She couldn¡¯t even think of anything. The time had stopped for her. She didn¡¯t know that Xu Liang was walking towards her with a knife in his hand. "We¡¯re here," Long Chen said softly as he looked at the entrance of the hotel. "Yeah. Let¡¯s get out of here fast after taking the kid and Sister-inw. If the people found them, we might be in trouble," Ji Shan replied, sighing. He walked ahead and entered the hotel first while Long Chen walked from behind. As soon as Ji Shan stepped inside, he stopped as if he wasn¡¯t able to move. Long Chen stopped and asked, "Hmm? What happened?" He didn¡¯t get any response from Ji Shan. "Is something wrong?" Long Chen called out as he moved ahead. "Stop!" Before he could step inside the hotel, he heard Xun¡¯s shout. "What happened?" Long Chen asked as he stopped. "Don¡¯t step inside. He is stuck in time. If I¡¯m not wrong, someone who knows the Law of Time is inside the hotel. They had stopped the time inside. I felt the instability in time, but my suspicions became true after seeing the condition of your friend," Xun answered as she appeared near him. "Someone with the Law of Time is inside? Why would he stop time? Heck, Ming Lan is upstairs as well. I don¡¯t feel good suddenly. Can I go inside if I cover myself with the Space Barrier? Space can counter time. If I¡¯m in a different space as I walk, I shouldn¡¯t be affected," Long Chen asked as he frowned. He didn¡¯t want to leave the others who were inside at the mercy of the one who owned the Law of Time. "It can work, but I have a better way if you want to go inside. You can use that thing. It should protect you from the effects of time," Xun told Long Chen as she smiled. Long Chen looked at her in confusion before he asked, "What thing?" " The Sword that rules over Time. The Artifact that even gods lusted after and the one even Demons were ready to wage war for. Since you possess the Sword of Time, you can use that to safeguard yourself against these negative effects of time," Xun answered. "Alright. Let¡¯s see what the one inside is after," Long Chen muttered as he pulled out the Sword of Time. Holding the ck rusted sword, he stepped inside. He walked closer to Ji Shan and looked at him. It was right. Ji Shan wasn¡¯t aware of anything. He was actually paused in time and not stuck in space. Leaving Ji Shan behind, he walked towards the stairs since he wanted to make sure that Ming Lan and Xu Liang were safe or not. He was also wondering if this was because of Xu Liang. Xu Liang was a strange kid who had a power that was way unorthodox. Even Long Chen didn¡¯t know what powers he had and up to what extent they spread out. It was possible that he had powers rted to time as well. Maybe he lost control of his powers likest time? That could¡¯ve been one of the reasons. If it was the truth, then Long Chen needed to get to him fast before he caused destruction likest time. Long Chen ran upstairs. **** "Hmm? It looks like we have guests. Being able to move in my Time Domain. Not bad," Wu Lia muttered as he felt the movement inside the hotel. He didn¡¯t know who the person was, but since they were able to move so freely, it meant that they were strong. He had a vague idea about who the person might be. "It¡¯s good that he¡¯s here. He can watch her dead body with his own eyes. It¡¯ll be fun. However, I am a bit curious. How is he able to move in my time domain?" he muttered as he nced back. "Do it! He¡¯sing. If you do it now, you can watch his expressions as he watched yours when you were in pain because of him. Do it now!" Wu Lia insisted as he told Xu Liang to hurry. Xu Liang took a deep breath as he held the knife firmly. He could remember the time he spent with Long Chen and thedy who took care of him like he was their own child. It was all fake. They all lied! It was all acting; he didn¡¯t as he thrust the knife towards Ming Lan¡¯s stomach. "I smell blood." The five men team that hade here from the Empire stopped in front of the Xie n. They were walking through the city. They had to pass through here on their trip; however, as soon as they got here, one of the five pointed out. "That¡¯s true. It¡¯s like a ughter had taken ce here. It doesn¡¯t feel like minor bloodshed either," Lim Yi pointed out. "Could it be that it¡¯s the Xie n that guy talked about? He said his army was here to clear traitor," she continued. "We don¡¯t have to ie ourselves in the matters of insects. Let¡¯s continue walking," Du Lian said as she shook her head. "Well, I have an idea. How about we step inside ourselves. We can have fun clearing the insects. We¡¯re getting bored anyway. Aren¡¯t the Traitors already going to die? It¡¯s like we have a license to kill them." Lim Yi nodded her head. "That¡¯s true. We can also finish them faster. The army of the Kingdom can be free fast. They can get to the task of searching for the traitor after that," Bo Xo agreed. They all looked towards Fu Min since he was the leader. "Fine. We will do it. Let¡¯s have some fun," Fu Min let out as he smirked. The five stepped inside the Xie n and walked towards the center, where the trail of blood led them. In no time, they were standing where the battle of Long Chen and the Heaven Realm Cultivators took ce. "So many Heaven Realm Cultivators have died. Most of them are wearing the Attire of the Royal n. Was the enemy really strong enough to deal with them so easily?" Gu Yan muttered as he saw the bodies on the ground. "The King is so foolish. How could he not know the true strength of his enemy before sending the army? It¡¯s like they didn¡¯t even know who they were fighting," Lim Yi said as she shook her head. Chapter 846 - 846: Heir Found

Chapter 846 - 846: Heir Found

"Who knows. Sometimes it¡¯s tough to know about the hidden cards of people even if you¡¯re the King. Maybe the n was keeping secrets and getting stronger. That could be why the King called them traitors and sent an army after them?" Gu Yan said. "Hah, the foolish king still failed to assess the situation. It¡¯s obvious that the one this n was hiding was strong. Just look at how brutally these people are killed," Lim Yi said,ughing. "It doesn¡¯t seem like the battle was easy. The signs of destruction here are evidence of the strength that was used in the battle. Yet the people who fought these guys aren¡¯t dead," Gu Yan said. He looked towards the body of Xie n Elder, who was killed by Ji Shan "Only that guy is a Heavenly Realm Cultivator who seems to be from the Xie n, yet he died before the Warriors of the Royal n. The actual person who killed them has probably long gone," Bo Xo pointed out. Fu Min was silent throughout their conversation. He just stood calmly with his arms folded before he looked towards the Prison Tower. "There seem to be people there," He muttered softly. Fu Min started walking towards the Prison Tower. "Let¡¯s see then. We¡¯re already here anyway," Bo Xo said as he chased after Fu Min. The others also did the same They reached the Prison of Tower and stepped inside. The first thing they saw were the prisoners who were there for a long time. After inquiring a little, they found out that this was a Prison. The Prisoners begged them to be freed, but Fu Min didn¡¯t bother. "So this is the Prison. That¡¯s why there are people still living here," Bo Xo muttered. " The others that were from the Xie n have probably left long ago. The Royal Army is also not here. Except for a few Heaven Realm Cultivators, not many people of the Royal Army were seen here in the n. They probably left this ce before we even came. I thought we¡¯ll get to kill and have fun. It was a waste," Lim Yi said as she shook her head in disappointment. "Let¡¯s go back to roaming the city. It¡¯s useless being here," She continued as she looked at Fu Min. Fu Min nodded his head as he turned back to leave, but that¡¯s when he stopped. He heard something. On the upper floor, a Royal Army member was talking to his friend. "How long do you think we need to wait here? When will his Majesty realize that his army hasn¡¯t returned and send people to save us? I don¡¯t like being imprisoned at all." "It¡¯s all because of that Heaven Realm Cultivator. He killed all our Heaven Realm Cultivators and locked us here," his friend answered. "I really didn¡¯t expect him to have the Saint Killer Sword, though. I read in our history books that it was used by a terrifying man whomitted various inhumane crimes in ournd. I wonder where the person found that sword from." "Didn¡¯t you hear the Princess say that he¡¯s some Prince of some High Ranking Kingdom? Maybe his Kingdom found it and have it to him. We got nothing to do with it. We should be d that he didn¡¯t kill us and only locked us up." Fu Min heard the conversations, and for the first time, a severe frown appeared on his face. "Looks like this trip wasn¡¯t a waste. Our target is right here," Fu Min muttered as he started walking towards the stairs. "By target, do you mean..." Gu Yan grew stunned as he heard the words. "Yeah. The Heir of Saint Killer is here in this kingdom. Let¡¯s get more information about the specifics ourselves," Fu Min answered. They walked upstairs and found the Royal Army members inside the cell. They opened all the cells, releasing them. "Thank you for freeing us, but who are you?" the Princess asked since the guys didn¡¯t look like the people from the Royal n. She couldn¡¯t see their strength either. They seemed to be outsiders. "Who we are doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is the guy who was carrying the Sword of Saint Killer. Tell me everything regarding your meeting with him to the moment you were locked here," Fu Min said. "Who even are you? We can¡¯t listen to you. That person is probably from a High Ranking Kingdom. If we said anything, wouldn¡¯t that mean the destruction of our kingdom?" She asked. "High Ranking Kingdom? Can they evenpare to the Empire?" Lim Yi asked sarcastically. "Even if that person you talk about is really a Prince, by my authority as the Envoy of the Empire, Imand you to answer what I asked." Fu Min showed her the token of his Empire that signified his position. "T-this token. You¡¯re from the Empire. I apologize for not recognizing you," the Princess apologized as she saw the token. The Empire was above everyone else. Even if Long Chen was from a High Ranking Kingdom, it could neverpare to the Empire. The empire was the superpower of this Continent, and their Envoys were standing right in front of her. No wonder she couldn¡¯t see their strength. "Tell me about that man. He isn¡¯t any Prince of any Kingdom. He is a fugitive who had been on the run from the Empire. He is also the heir of the cruel Saint Killer whomitted mass ughter years before," Fu Min said. "The Heir of Saint Killer? He isn¡¯t a Prince but a fugitive?" The Princess muttered nkly. "Yeah. Stop wasting your time now. We have been searching for him for months. Trust me when I saw this, If we missed him because of your dy, you wouldn¡¯t be able to beat the consequences," Gu Yan chimed in as he told her the seriousness of the situation. "Yes. Tell us about him fast. We can¡¯t let him escape. Thest time he escaped, he was on the other end of the Continent, and he appeared here after months. We don¡¯t know how long it would take us to find him again if he disappeared now," Bo Xo let out ¡¯He is the Heir of Saint Killer? The Enemy of this Continent? So I was right previously. He came from another Continent. If he is still at the hotel, they can catch him. Our Kingdom would get a lot of merits if we helped them,¡¯ Princess Zhu thought. "Alright. I¡¯ll tell you everything. I was the first person who saw him. I was kidnapped by the Xie n and kept in this Prison when..." Chapter 847 - 847: Another Heir

Chapter 847 - 847: Another Heir

"He came here to help his friend escape and helped me along the way. I was freed. I went back to the pce and told my father about-" "That¡¯s enough. We don¡¯t want to hear your sad story. Tell me about that person only." The Princess started exining everything, but she was stopped in the middle as Fu Min cut her off. "Ah, ok. He asked to tag along with our army since he wanted revenge on the n that tortured his friend. Inside, a little argument urred, which made our two sides fight. He killed my brother and our Heavenly Realm Warriors before he imprisoned us here and left," Princess Zhu said. She conveniently skipped the part where he had taken her to the ce where he was staying after he freed her. No matter what, Long Chen was still her savior. He saved her life without having any rtion to her, so some of it belonged to him. She was just paying her back by saving his life in return so they could be equal. "After that, we don¡¯t know where he went," she said. "Until you guy¡¯s told me the truth, I had been thinking that he was the Prince of some High Ranking Kingdom since his words and his strength matched my assumption. I had no idea that he was so bad." Fu Min brought a scroll out of his storage ring and opened it. "Did he look like this?" he asked her as he asked the portrait they were using to catch Long Chen. The Princess wanted to lie, but she didn¡¯t since she wasn¡¯t the only one who saw him. The other guards har seen him as well. If her lie was caught, a cmity might have struck her Kingdom. "No. The person who used the Saint Killer Sword didn¡¯t look like this," the Princess answered. "He didn¡¯t look like this? Are you sure this wasn¡¯t the person? Do you think you made a mistake?" Fu Min asked as he frowned. "If he¡¯s not this person, then he wasn¡¯t the Saint Killer Heir. Maybe they saw some other sword and thought that it was the Saint Killer Sword? How would these guys from a low ranking know about the Saint Killer Sword anyway? They saw something simr and thought that it was the Sword," Lim Yi said sarcastically. She thought that they had misunderstood and recognized the wrong sword. "T-that¡¯s true. We didn¡¯t recognize the sword. Only a Heaven Realm Elder had said that it was the Saint Killer Sword before he died. Maybe he misunderstood. We all believed him. He must not be the person you were looking for," Princess Zhu said, using this opportunity to throw suspicions off of Long Chen. Fu Min gazed at her, but he didn¡¯t believe her entirely. He shifted his focus to other Royal Army members. "Is she telling the truth? Only one Heaven Realm Cultivator recognized the sword, and you all believed him?" he asked. "It¡¯s the truth," the guards answered as they lowered their heads in embarrassment. "These idiots. They wasted so much of our time," Lim Yi cursed. "Silence," Fu Min chided Lim Yi as he was getting annoyed because of her constant nagging. He looked towards Gu Yan and asked, "Gu Yan, do you have an image of how an actual Saint Killer Sword looks like?" "I do have a book that depicts it. It¡¯s the most urate portrait of the sword," Gu Yan said as he brought out a book. He flipped the pages until he found the image. He handed over the book to Fu Min. "Here it is." Fu Min took the book and showed the image to the Princess and the others. "Look at this carefully. Was it the sword?" he asked. "Yes. It is the one," the Princess answered along with the others. She couldn¡¯t lie about this in front of so many people who saw. "So that person was carrying a Saint Killer Sword indeed. How can he be a different person than the one in the portrait? There can only be one heir of Saint Killer. There is only one Saint Killer Sword after all," Bo Xo muttered in confusion after it was certain that the person who fought here had the Saint Killer Sword. "It¡¯s possible if the person changed his looks. I heard of a few rate Martial Skills that help people look like a different person. Maybe he was using that before, or it could be that he was using that skill not. In any case, we need to widen our search while keeping the new face in mind," Gu Yan contemted. " Describe his looks. I want an urate description. As urate as it can be," Fu Min said to the Princess as he pulled out another scroll and a paintbrush. He was the best painter in the group. So he was going to draw the portrait himself. The Princess took a deep breath before she started describing the looks of Long Chen. She was actually honestly describing it to perfection since she had no other option. As she described, Fu Min painted on the scroll. After ten minutes, the portrait was finished. After finishing, Fu Min showed the image to the Royal Army members. "Look carefully. Is he the one?" "Yes. He is the one." They all agreed, saying that he was the guy. Fu Min showed the portrait to his team after confirming that he was the person. "Wait. This person... I think we passed by him when we wereing here," Lim Yi suddenly pointed out as she remembered seeing Long Chen with Ji Shan. "Are you sure?" Fu Min asked Lim Yi. "I am a hundred percent sure that he is the guy. If we go in the direction he was going and search; we can probably still catch him. He didn¡¯t look like he was in a hurry to leave," Lim Yi answered. Fu Min nodded his head before he looked at the Princess. "Alright. We don¡¯t need you guys anymore. You can go back and search for this guy. We will be conducting our search on our own." He left with his team. The Princess and the others stood back, stunned. "Hah, so that guy was an enemy of the Continent. Now that the guys from the Empire are here, he can¡¯t survive." "Yeah. It¡¯s going to be a great merit for us since we kind of help in his arrest by providing information." "Hahaha, we might even get rewarded." The Royal Army members started talking amongst themselves. ¡¯Sigh, they already saw him. I did all I could do to help that guy. I hope he didn¡¯t dy and escaped by now,¡¯ the Princess thought. Chapter 848 - 848: Let The Play Begin

Chapter 848 - 848: Let The y Begin

"Do it!" Wu Lia said, insisting Xu Liang to stab Ming Lan, who was frozen in time. Xu Liang stopped hesitating since he knew that he needed to do it. Without waiting for even a second more, he closed his eyes and thrust the knife towards the chest of Ming Lan. A smile appeared on the face of Wu Lia. ... Blood started dripping on the ground. Xu Liang opened his eyes slowly with aplicated look on his face. Wu Lia also seemed to be stunned. How did this happen so fast? How was he here? The two boys saw someone that shouldn¡¯t be there. Long Chen was there. He was standing right beside Ming Lan. His right hand was holding the rusted ck sword while his left hand was holding the de of Xu Liang¡¯s knife. As the knife was sharp, Long Chen¡¯s skin was cut. The blood was dripping on the ground, but Long Chen didn¡¯t make any noise. "What did you think you were doing!" he thundered furiously as he red at Xu Liang. He took the knife and threw it to the side. "Is this how you treat us after all we did for you? You actually tried killing the woman who treated you like her real son?" he roared. "What did you do for me? What the hell did you do for me? You took everything from me! You caused my grandma¡¯s death! You took her life all so you could use me! Why should I care for you? Why should I care for your fake care?" Xu Liang yelled in anger as he stepped back. Long Chen was stunned to hear his words. How did Xu Liang know that his Grandma was dead? Even if he knew, why was he ming him? Even if he remembered the lost memories, it didn¡¯t make sense. Didn¡¯t he see his Grandma die with his own eyes? Didn¡¯t he see Long Chen killing the culprit with his own hands? Why was Long Chen med? He didn¡¯t understand. "What are you talking about? Why are you ming me? Your Grandma was killed before you! You saw it with your own eyes. I just happened to be there. I was the one who killed all the bandits there as well! How am I responsible for her death?" Long Chen asked. "More lies! Didn¡¯t you say my Grandma was alive? Didn¡¯t you say you talked to her? You only lie and nothing else!" Xu Liang raged. "I only said that because I didn¡¯t want you to worry! You are a kid, and I felt pity because you lost everything! That¡¯s why I took you along with m-" "Enough lies! Stop telling lies after lies! I am not going to believe any lie!" Xu Liang roared as he again lost his control. A powerful energy wave left his body like the first time when Long Chen had faced him. "Oh F*ck!" Long Chen cursed as he realized what was happening. He immediately moved before Ming Lan and hugged her tightly, so she wasn¡¯t hurt. He could¡¯ve Teleported, but he didn¡¯t have enough time, and he couldn¡¯t take Ming Lan while teleporting anyway. So he did what he thought to be the best option and shielded her with his body. "Interesting," Wu Lia muttered as he saw the energy wave. He also felt like it was too powerful since it wasn¡¯t affected by his power of time. To not be hurt, he disappeared. He appeared outside the hotel. As soon as he left the hotel, the time-stopping power stopped. Ming Lan and everyone else was finally free as time started moving again. "Long C-" Ming Lan was stunned. As soon as she came to her senses, she saw Long Chen hugging her, but before she could say anything, she was pushed back. She and Long Chen were tossed back. The two of them happened to crash through the window and fell outside. Long Chen¡¯s back was burnt, but he used his Demon Monarch physique to keep himself safer. Fortunately, none of his bones were broken; however, he felt pain. His back was bleeding. Long Chen and Ming Lan were falling outside the window. Four beautiful wings appeared behind Long Chen that was made using the Heavenly Demon Wings Skill. With the help of the wings, he started flying upwards to make sure that they didn¡¯t crash on the ground. He was still holding Ming Lan in his embrace. There were still people walking here and there on the streets of the city. They heard the sound of ss breaking and looked upwards only to see what they felt like was an angel from the heavens. Long Chen¡¯s wings were looking beautiful. His body wasn¡¯t looking to be in his best condition, though. Long Chen flew straight up andnded on the roof of the hotel. "W-what happened? Who attacked us? Why are you injured? Where is Liang¡¯er?" Ming Lan asked. As she was stuck in time, she didn¡¯t know that Xu Liang had tried killing her by stabbing her. She didn¡¯t know this at all. All she knew was that they were attacked by someone and fell outside. She couldn¡¯t help but worry about Xu Liang. A wry smile appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as he heard her concern. As his left hand was cut, he didn¡¯t wish to touch Ming Lan¡¯s face with that. He shifted his Sword of Time in his left hand and freed his right hand. He ced his right hand on Ming Lan¡¯s cheeks and squeezed them before he said, "My dear wife. He is perfectly fine, and so am I. It is just an enemy that tried to sneak an attack in. Now that I am outside, I¡¯ll take care of him." Before Ming Lan could say anything, he continued, "Now I would appreciate it if you take a rest inside the Fake World so I can fight more freely." "Bu-" Ming Lan was about to say something, but before she could finish, she was sent back to the Fake World. "Sigh, I guess using the kid as a partner was a bad idea. I only ended up making him an even bigger enemy. I guess killing him is the best option after all," Long Chen muttered as he walked to the edge of the roof. Looking down, he saw another kid on the street that had been standing behind Xu Liang previously. "Is he the one with the Law of Time? The one who caused this all?" Long Chen muttered as he gazed at Wu Lia. Wu Lia gazed straight back as a smirk formed on his face. His lips opened as if saying something. Even though Long Chen couldn¡¯t hear, he felt as if the boy was saying, "Let the y begin." Chapter 849 - 849: 3-way

Chapter 849 - 849: 3-way

Long Chen felt as if the boy was behind everything that was happening, and he was challenging him. He didn¡¯t know who the boy was. Why was he here? Why did he wish to create trouble? So many questions were floating in his head; however, at the moment, he noticed the ne that he was wearing. "Divine Heaven Sect token?" he muttered as he recognized that coin-like object that was used as a ne. There were twenty tokens of appreciations of the Divine Heaven Sect that allowed people to enter the sect and pass through its barrier when it appeared. One of the twenty tokens had been missing for centuries while neen were used. Long Chen had used the token that he possessed to enter the sect and when he was a part of the Dark Soul Sect team. From what he knew, the tokens disappeared once they were used and appeared in different parts of the Continents, which were again found by the sects for future use. This was what happened every time the Divine Heaven Sect appeared. Could it be that the boy was wearing one of the neen tokens that had disappeared when Long Chen entered with the teams from other sects? Or was it the twentieth token that had always been missing. He had so many questions but barely any answers. His wings disappeared as he stopped using them since they used his Qi. He didn¡¯t wish to waste it unnecessarily. "I need to get the answers first. I can¡¯t waste any time. Xu Liang can be dealt withter. If he¡¯s in a simr condition asst time, he will only keep giving out the energy waves without moving. I don¡¯t need to get close to him urgently. This boy is a bigger target," Long Chen muttered as he jumped off the roof. Since he was a Sky Realm Cultivator and he was not falling headfirst likest time, he could walk on air. He ran down through the air towards the boy who stood amidst the crowd with a smirk on his face. "Have fun, little friend," Wu Lia said as a Sandstorm appeared out of thin air and surrounded him. By the time the Sandstorm disappeared, the boy was nowhere to be found. Long Chennded on the ground. "He escaped." Even after looking around, he couldn¡¯t find the boy. "You shall suffer!" While Long Chen was trying to find Wu Lia, he heard a grim voice from behind. He looked in the direction of the voice and saw Xu Liang standing there. A confused look covered his face as hemented, "He can move? It looks like the problem this time isn¡¯t the same asst time. It¡¯s going to be troublesome." He was still holding onto the Sword of Time, which only protected him from the energy waves when he attacked Xu Liang. When he didn¡¯t wish, he could still be affected and injured. That¡¯s why he was hurt when he was hit because he didn¡¯t wish to be in a different time-space as that would have meant that he would be safe, but Ming Lan would have been hurt. "You think your attacks can hurt me? Show me your strength then! You want to kill, let me do the same!" Long Chen let out as he looked deep into the eyes of Xu Liang that had turned red. Xu Liang was looking at him without any emotions. It was as if he wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind. It was like thest time when Xu Liang was hallucinating enemies, but this time, he was moving more freely. Long Chen took a deep breath as he got ready to move. Right as he was about to Teleport, another energy wave came out of Xu Liang¡¯s body, which broke the walls that were around him. The energy wave continued spreading outwards as it was more powerful than thest one. Seeing the destruction caused by the semi-transparent bubble that spread outwards with Xu Liang at the origin, the citizens started running. They saw how it was able to destroy walls in the surroundings. They were aware that they would be killed if they were touched by it. The normal people started running, but Long Chen was different. Long Chen didn¡¯t run. He let the attack approach him. Instead, he stepped closer to the energy wave. The Sword of Time was his best defense against these attacks as it not only acted as a weapon but as protection from attacks as well. The energy barrier touched the Sword of Time first before it touched Long Chen and passed through. It didn¡¯t harm Long Chen, but it did kill the other citizens along the way. "You have anything else?" Long Chen asked, smilingly. He started walking through the air towards Xu Liang since he wasn¡¯t worried about such attacks. Another energy wave simr but bigger in intensity left Xu Liang¡¯s body once more. "Hmm? Long Chen, what¡¯s happening?" Right at that moment, a confused voice fell on Long Chen¡¯s ears. Looking down, he saw Ji Shan, who had just stepped out of the hotel. Ji Shan had only recently gotten free of the freeze in time. He walked out of the hotel, confused as he heard themotion only to see people running everywhere. Heavily mutted bodies were lying all around. Long Chen was running towards the sky, and Xu Liang was facing down like a warlord. "Ji Shan, fuck!" Long Chen eximed as he saw Ji Shan. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be harmed in Xu Liang¡¯s attack, but it wouldn¡¯t be the same for Ji Shan. Ji Shan was going to be killed instantly. "Ji Shan, step inside the building again!" Long Chen yelled. Ji Shan didn¡¯t know what was happening, but for Long Chen to scream like this, it was obvious that the threat was real. He decided to listen to him as he ran inside the hotel. "There he is!" As themotion was ensuing, another shout urred. Five people had arrived on the spot who were the envoys of the Empire that were assigned to catch Long Chen. They saw Long Chen in the sky. A satisfied look was on their faces as they found the person they were looking for. "There are so many dead. Is the Saint Killer Heir going on a rampage?" Bo Xo asked, confused. "Why isn¡¯t he using the Saint Killer Sword? What¡¯s with the ck rusted sword?" Lim Yi let out with a disgusted look on her face as she saw Long Chen¡¯s Sword. "It isn¡¯t him who caused this, but someone else," Fu Min muttered as he looked towards Xu Liang. Chapter 850 - 850: Ancient Awakens

Chapter 850 - 850: Ancient Awakens

"It isn¡¯t him who caused all this. It¡¯s the kid there," Fu Min told his team as he felt the massive amounts of energying from Xu Liang. He saw another energy wavee out of him, which destroyed even more of the property around. Almost the entire wall had disappeared around Xu Liang. "How is a kid so powerful? Should we kill him?" Gu Yan asked, frowning. He could see the destruction the boy was causing everywhere. He was a threat. "There¡¯s no need to involve ourselves. Let¡¯s just wait and watch. From what I can see, the kid and the Saint Killer Heir are fighting. We can use this opportunity to see their abilities. Let one of them die before we move," Fu Mun answered. "But the citizens..." Gu Yan muttered. "So what if the entire Kingdom is wiped out? Who cares now. We already have our target. His Majesty wouldn¡¯t me us for watching as a few Insects die," Lim Yi said as sheughed. "Alright." Seeing that everyone agreed to it, Gu Yan also said yes. The five of them stepped back and created more distance between them and the site of the battle. "Interesting. That man isn¡¯t affected by the energy wave that is so destructive," Fu Minmented as he saw the energy wave pass through Long Chen, without harming him. He didn¡¯t know that it was all because of the ck sword that was in his hand since the sword didn¡¯t seem particrly special. "I still don¡¯t understand why he isn¡¯t using the Saint Killer Sword if he used it before? Were those guys lying? Maybe he actually isn¡¯t the guy we¡¯re after, and he doesn¡¯t have the Saint Killer Sword?" Bo Xo asked Fu Min, disclosing his suspicions. "That can be true. I was also thinking about the same thing," Lim Yi agreed. She also thought that the people were wrong. "I did notice something else as well. That guy, he is running on air. That¡¯s like he¡¯s a Sky Realm Cultivator. He would be able to fly if he was a Heaven Realm Cultivator. Didn¡¯t those people say that he was able to fly?" Bo Xo asked. " He¡¯s not a Heaven Realm Cultivator. I can¡¯t see his Cultivation, but he would have been flying and not running if he was one. Those bastards clearly lied to us," Lim Yiined. "Maybe the sketch we had before was the right person. They bluffed to have their enemy be killed by us? They wanted to use us as a sword while using us to get rewardster on?" she continued. "Just wait and watch. If he is the one we are looking for, it¡¯s all good. If he isn¡¯t, we would certainly have a word with the guys that lied to us," Fu Min answered, casually. Long Chen reached closer to Xu Liang, so much so that there were only a few meters of distance between them. Long Chen was thinking that he had Xu Liang. It was time to end it all but did he really wish to kill Xu Liang? Even though he had previously thought to do so, he couldn¡¯t help but remember that Xu Liang was still just a child who was lost, not aware of what he was doing. He was a misguided kid. Was it right for Long Chen to kill him? These thoughts rampaged in his heart, making him temporarily stop all thought processes. He only kept one thing in his mind. Xu Liang was dangerous. He couldn¡¯t be kept with them, and without that, he was a weapon that could cause destruction. He needed to die. No matter how uncertain he was, he decided. He was still unaware if he would actually go through with it or stop in the end moment likest time as he thrust his sword towards the check of Xu Liang, but instead being still likest time, Xu Liang raised his right hand towards the top of the Sword. The door that was locking his memories moved for a brief second as a creak appeared in the middle, letting the light shine through. "I am eternal. This toy is useless to me," An ancient-sounding voice left Xu Liang¡¯s mouth. His aura was entirely changed as if he wasn¡¯t the same person. It felt as if an ancient God had appeared there, inside Xu Liang¡¯s body. The tip of the Sword of Time touched the palm of Xu Liang, but it failed to do any damage. The Sword of Time, as well as Long Chen, was tossed back like they were toys. The two of them crashed into the walls of another building. "W-why am I feeling scared? Why do I feel shivering?" "I don¡¯t know, but I feel the same. It¡¯s as if some fear that makes me want to bow to the boy. Who is he?" "I-i don¡¯t think I can stand for much longer under this pressure. His aura, it¡¯s even worse than His Majesty." The five envoys that came from the Empire could feel their entire body shivering as if it was their primal tendency to be scared of the boy who was standing before them. They were all struggling to keep standing. Even Fu Min was no different. Xu Liang started floating in the air and moved closer to Long Chen, who was lying on the ground. There were chains that were surrounding his soul, but they kept breaking slowly since the memories of the boy had somewhat leaked through the seal. His memories were the key to breaking the seal. Even though he wasn¡¯t aware of what was happening, the chains that surrounded his soul couldn¡¯t resist the burden of his memories. As more and more chains broke, the powers of the boy kept increasing. Xu Liangnded near Long Chen, who was struggling to stand up. Long Chen felt as if all the bones in his body were broken. Just what was that attack? It was enough to damage him up to this extent. Long Chen stood up, barely being able to keep his bnce. ¡¯ Just who is this monster? He is so powerful. Even the Sword of Time couldn¡¯t save me from his attack. I need to escape. I can¡¯t die here, even if I have another body living,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he decided to run. His eyes started shining in starry ck color as he tried to Teleport away, but it didn¡¯t work. It was as if his powers had stopped working. He tried shadow transformation, but that didn¡¯t work either. None of his Laws were working. "Who are you?" Long Chen asked the boy. Chapter 851 - 851: Martial Soul Awakens

Chapter 851 - 851: Martial Soul Awakens

"Who are you?" Long Chen asked the boy. It was obvious that the boy wasn¡¯t in sane condition, but he didn¡¯t seem to be crazy likest time either. He was moving and fighting. And his eyes seemed focused as if there was someone else controlling the body of the boy. He was curious if the boy was even self-aware at the moment. "I told you not to harm the mortals, but you didn¡¯t listen," Xu Liang said in a voice that seemed as if it was traveling through time,ing from the ancient time. "What do you mean? I didn¡¯t kill your grandm-" Long Chen replied, but before he could even finish his sentence, an invisible force pushed him back, making him crash on the wall in the back. Cough! Cough! Long Chen spat out a mouthful of blood as he came out of the rubble. "Is this the end? I can¡¯t use anyws, and I can¡¯t escape? Should I use the Dark Sacrifice? That seems to be the only option left, but if I do, I¡¯ll cause the whole city to be destroyed. Ji Shan is still hiding here," he muttered weakly as he wondered what he could do. Even though he was in a tough situation that seemed impossible to escape from, he was less concerned about his life and more concerned about how he could deal with the enemy before him while making sure that he doesn¡¯t kill Ji Shan in the process. "Why are you attacking me! I didn¡¯t kill your Grandma! I didn¡¯t even know her!" Long Chen yelled, trying to bring Xu Liang out of this limbo. " You said you wouldn¡¯t harm mortals if I let myself be punished, yet you broke your promise. I destroyed the bnce, yet you destroyed the dignity. You shall die!" Xu Liang said heavily. Long Chen couldn¡¯t understand what he was talking about. What bnce? What dignity? Was he even the same person? Or was he dreaming something? The people of the Empire couldn¡¯t resist anymore as they dropped down to their knees unwillingly. It was as if their body was moving on their own from some kind of primordial fear that resided inside them. "Who is the kid? How is he so strong?" Lim Yi asked. Her face was already sweating. "He must be some old monster who just looks like a kid. His aura is stronger than His Majesty, who is the strongest in this world. It¡¯s obvious that this kid isn¡¯t from here," Fu Min answered. "He isn¡¯t from here? What do you mean? He is from a different world?" Gu Yan asked Fu Min. "Not just a different world. I think he is from a Higher World. The Immortal World!" Fu Min answered. "The Immortal World?" Lim Yi asked in confusion. "I am sure you don¡¯t know about this. Even I found out coincidentally. Only the Cultivators who are at the true peak of this world know about the Immortal World," Fu Min answered. "What is this Immortal World? Tell us as well," Lim Yi said, wondering what Fu Min knew. "After Cultivators cultivate to the peak of this mortal realm, they are able to break through the barriers of the world and go to the immortal world. From what I heard, the immortal world is where the strongest humans live. That¡¯s where humans truly gain immortality," Fu Min said. "Really? That¡¯s amazing. No wonder I never heard about this. Only the strongest being can elevate to the Immortal World" Gu Yan nodded his head, amazed. "Yeah. From what I heard, the Qi in that world is multiple times purer than here. If we were there, our Cultivation speed would have been much faster. That¡¯s why people try to get stronger so they can get there and establish a family there. Their family gets the benefits of that Qi; thus, their future generations kept bing stronger than thest," Fu Min said as he observed the battle. There was actually no battle, though. It was just Long Chen being thrown here and there like he was a toy that Xu Liang was ying with. "What happened. Why aren¡¯t you talking big like before? You promised that you would keep your words if I didn¡¯t do anything. You promise that there will be peace, yet you got down to hurting my kids. Why!" Xu Liang roared as he stomped on the chest of Long Chen, who was lying on the ground, unmoving. Long Chen had decided to use the Dark Sacrifice since there was no other option, but before he could, he was hit again and finally lost consciousness before he could even use it. He was already lying on the ground unconscious when he was stomped by Xu Liang. A crater was created under him as cracks spread everywhere. ****** "What is happening? Since the kid lost control, I¡¯m unable to leave the bloodline temple. It¡¯s like my connection is cut off with Long Chen as well. Just what is happening outside?" Xun was sitting inside the bloodline temple, worrying. No matter how much she tried, she wasn¡¯t able to go out. She wasn¡¯t able to contact Long Chen. She was worrying for Long Chen¡¯s safety since it wasn¡¯t normal what was happening now. She was having a foreboding feeling. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore as she stood up. She walked into the room of the Bloodline Temple, which had a mirror. There was a shadow inside the mirror that looked illusory. " Do you know what¡¯s happening? I can¡¯t contact him outside," she asked as she looked at the mirror, but she didn¡¯t get a response. She started walking back and forth as she grew restless. Her feeling of doom was increasing. ***** "Today, I shall really finish it all. There would be no threat left to this world after you¡¯re gone. This world doesn¡¯t need someone like you," Xu Liang¡¯s ancient voice responded in the atmosphere. The sun that was high in the sky started getting bigger as the temperature increased. It felt as if the ground was burning. It was so hot that not only this city but people all around the world have started sweating. Xu Liang raised his hand towards the sky, and a sword started forming, which seemed to be made using the rays of the sun. The rays of the sun formed the sword. The Qi from nature rushed towards this sword, filling it up with their boundless energy as if this was what their purpose was. The Sword slowly started taking shape. Every inch of it looked beautiful. In a few minutes, the sword waspleted, which seemed to be the most dazzling weapon in existence. If Long Chen were awake, even he would be stunned at how beautiful this sword looked. "This sword? Just how can he form something so dazzling out of thin air? Are the people from the Immortal World really so strong?" Gu Yan said in amazement as he fawned over the sword. "One day, I want to go there as well. I want to be as strong as the guy, too," Lim Yi agreed. "As the punishment of you breaking promises, I give you death!" Xu Liang said as he shed down; however, that¡¯s when something happened. The Bloodline Temple started shaking. Xun was stunned as this was the first time this had happened. The bloodline temple that was always still in time was finally shaking like there was an earthquake. She didn¡¯t know that right at that moment; something else had happened as well. Something else was happening inside the Martial Space of Long Chen. Long Chen¡¯s Martial Soul, which almost always had its eyes closed, opened its eyes abruptly now. As soon as the Martial Soul opened its eyes, Long Chen also opened his eyes again. The eyes of the Martial Soul, as well as the eyes of Long Chen, both were blood red. Chapter 852 - 852: Change

Chapter 852 - 852: Change

As soon as Long Chen¡¯s eyes opened, it was evident that they weren¡¯t like before. They weren¡¯t their light golden color. Instead, they were blood red now as if a sea of blood was inside his eyes. Both his Martial Soul¡¯s eyes and his eyes opened at the same time, revealing no difference between the two. As his eyes opened, the time stopped. It was simr but unlike the time when Wu Lia had used this ability as the time of the hotel or the city wasn¡¯t stopped. Instead, the time of the entire universe was stopped. The rivers stopped flowing. The birds stopped flying.s stopped rotating. Everything stopped. No one was free of this restriction of time. Wu Lia was hiding in the back, watching everything, but even he wasn¡¯t free of this restriction as the time for him stopped as well. Even though he was someone who knew the Law of Time, he couldn¡¯t escape it either. "Are you finished?" Long Chen asked, softly. His voice also sounded different, as if he had woken up after a deep slumber. There was an ancient aura surrounding his voice, making it sound more soothing. His body started floating in the air before he stood straight, gazing at Xu Liang. "You escaped," Long Chen muttered softly. " You helped me escape," Xu Liang answered. "I don¡¯t remember most of my memories except thest few moments. Didn¡¯t you promise me you won¡¯t harm mortals? You broke your promise. Should I be the one punishing you now?" Xu Liang asked. "I broke a promise?" Long Chen asked in confusion. He gazed around and saw the dead bodies lying on the ground. "Aren¡¯t you the one that caused all this?" he answered, softly. "Why are you ming me?" "The kid you possess... He caused all this. He is the reason this vessel of mine got agitated and let my memories pass through. This vessel wasn¡¯t able to handle my energy. Thus it harmed them. I could only control this after I woke," Xu Liang replied, exining something. "But this kid," he continued as he looked at Long Chen. "I can feel it. The ughter aura is filling his body. He has killed millions of people despite his young age." "What has that got to do with me? As you said, I didn¡¯t involve myself in the matters of mortals. Instead, I let them flourish as you wished. This boy is one of them. Mortals kill their own to gain power and position. This is the problem thates with the limited life that you created. This is the result of the imbnce you created. Why should I be responsible for it?" Long Chen replied. His face was still as emotionless. "Mortals killing mortals is their own matter since it makes them put more effort in growing. When life can be ended at any moment, that¡¯s when they truly live. That¡¯s when they truly feel emotions. They are unlike us who never knew what true feelings were," Xu Liang said. Even though the two of them seemed to be talking normally, they were, in reality, shing with each other. Each of their words was like a weapon that was capable of destroying worlds, but they had created a domain around them that kept the outside safe. "So why do you me me?" Long Chen asked, seemingly confused. Xu Liang looked towards the sky as a sigh left his mouth, which seemed to be filled with the sadness of the entire world. "It is fine if we let them live their own life, but it is wrong to involve ourselves in their lives. You are inside the kid. I realized it as soon as I woke up, so you already interfered in the matters of mortals. His ughter is also your ughter since you are him and he is you," Xu Liang said. "My ughter is his ughter as well since he is the reason I¡¯m out of the restriction that you ced. Even though the chains you trapped my soul in still exist, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they are all broken. I would regain my power. This time, however, I won¡¯t let you do the same. You already broke your promise. I won¡¯t let it happen again," he continued. "Did you really think I am inside the kid?" Long Chen asked, smiling. "You aren¡¯t?" Xu Liang asked. "It doesn¡¯t matter. It is your punishment to suffer for eternity, never being able to escape. You might have escaped because of unfortunate events, but I¡¯ll send you back," Long Chen answered, shaking his head. "You think you can again?" Xu Liang inquired as he spread his arms. He started rising in the sky. "You might have received some of your memories and powers, but as long as my chains of restriction still exist around your soul, you won¡¯t be able to use more than a fraction of your power. As for that fraction of power, who can deal with that if not me?" Long Chen asked softly as he also started rising in the sky. The two boys flew towards the sky so fast that even if the time of the world weren¡¯t still now, no one would be able to see them since their speed was even faster than Teleportation at the moment. The two soon left the boundary of the world. And entered the Immortal World, which also ended as they walked past that ce. They continued flying farther and farther from the civilization since none of them wanted to destroy everything because of their battle. It wasn¡¯t something that either of them desired, especially Xu Liang, who had even sacrificed his power to prevent that from happening, allowing the being inside Long Chen to imprison his memories behind a giant seal. He also let him tie his soul with massive chains that were made using 120 universalws of nature, stopping his powers even further. Only sixteen of the eighteen chains were broken by now. But that itself was enough to give Xu Liang so many powers. "You have be slow. What happened to you?" Xu Liang asked, noticing that Long Chen was flying slower. His power was restricted. Why was it that the other person was flying slow? He couldn¡¯t help but be a little suspicious. "Many things changed since you were put to sleep. I don¡¯t have time to tell you. It¡¯s better if I put you to sleep again," Long Chen answered. Even though Long Chen and Xu Liang were conversing, the real Long Chen was in a different ce. Long Chen found himself in a dark ce that had not even a speck of light. Chapter 853 - 853: Long Tian?!

Chapter 853 - 853: Long Tian?!

The real Long Chen was floating in a dark space that didn¡¯t have even the least bit of light. He didn¡¯t know what had happened. Thest thing he could remember was him trying to use the Dark Sacrifice, but before he could do so, he was hit by the attack. Everything has turned dark since that moment. He couldn¡¯t remember anything after that. He only found himself floating in the endless darkness after that. He couldn¡¯t even feel his body. It was as if only his consciousness was here, not his body. His senses weren¡¯t working either. He couldn¡¯t smell anything. He couldn¡¯t touch anything. At this point, he was unsure if there was actually darkness or he had lost his sense of sight as well. He tried to test the only thing he could. He tried speaking to see if he could. Opening his mouth, he tried to utter words, but even that didn¡¯t work. No voice came out of his mouth. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was actually that he wasn¡¯t able to speak or if he spoke, but his ears weren¡¯t working to make him able to hear. He couldn¡¯t do anything. He was still able to think, fortunately. Using his thoughts, he tried to contact Xun. "Xun, can you listen to me? Where am I?" He asked Xun, but he didn¡¯t get any response. ¡¯Could it be that I am actually dead?" He wondered. ¡¯Is this what happens after people die? Endless Darkness without any senses? Or is this my personal hell?¡¯ he thought. "If it¡¯s the afterlife, it¡¯s pretty bad. But if it¡¯s hell, I can kind of appreciate it. Spending an eternity in a ce like this is truly a hell, so it would befit its role," he muttered, but as previously, he couldn¡¯t hear his words. "You are funny. Even in a ce like this, you think of such things." While Long Chen was talking to himself, he heard a voice. There was no origin of the Voice. It seemed to being from everywhere. Long Chen tried looking around, but he couldn¡¯t see anyone. It was actually as if he had gone blind. "Who are you?" he asked, unsure if his voice was actuallying out or not. "Who am I?" After hearing a response, Long Chen was sure that he could speak. Or was it that the person who was talking to him could understand what he wanted to say even if no words came out? ¡¯Can you hear me now?¡¯ he tried talking using his thoughts, but he didn¡¯t get a response. This made him sure that he was able to speak. He only couldn¡¯t hear. ¡¯Wait a minute? If I can¡¯t hear, how can I hear that other voice? And if I can hear, why can¡¯t I hear my words?¡¯ he thought as he grew even more confused. He ultimately decided to stop thinking about it. "Yes, who are you?" He asked. " Who am I?" the voice said again Hearing the same response, Long Chen couldn¡¯t control himself as he blurted out, "You idiot, stop irritating me by repeating the same thing. Tell me about yourself." " I am you, and you are me," the voice said. "Are you me from the future? Am I inside the Sword of Time? Did it link the minds of my current and my future self?" Long Chen asked. "Hahaha," the voice couldn¡¯t help butugh after hearing his response. "You have an interesting way of thinking." "No, I am not the future you. I am the current you," the Voice said. "The current me? What do you mean?" Long Chen asked, confused. "Tell me who you are?" The voice asked. "I am Long Chen," Long Chen answered. "That wasn¡¯t the name of the true owner of your body, was it?" the Voice asked. Even Long Chen was stunned as he heard that since even Xun didn¡¯t know about this. "Yes. The real name of that person was Long Tian," Long Chen answered. "Do you still need to ask who I am?" the Voice asked as if the person who it belonged to was smiling while talking to him. "What does that have to do with who you ar-" At first, Long Chen didn¡¯t understand, but he soon realized something. The voice sounded like it belonged to someone who was as young as him or even younger. And the words that came out just now. "Are you Long Tian?!" Long Chen eximed in shock. "Hahaha, you aren¡¯t too slow. I am d my body is being handled by someone like you. You aren¡¯t smart to my extent. You aren¡¯t even as hard-working, but you have the thirst to get stronger that I had." "You also cared for my family like it was actually yours. You even saved my father. I am really d that your soul came into my body," the Voice said. "What the heck! How are you still aliv- ahem, I mean how was it that I¡¯m just finding of your consciousness that still exists somehow?" Long Chen asked. "I always existed. Even as someone who was mentally slow after the assassination attempt, I still existed. I even existed when your soul took over my body," Long Tian said. "I must say, though. It wasn¡¯t very nice of you to take over my body without asking," he let out jokingly. Long Chen was feeling somewhat embarrassed as he heard it. He couldn¡¯t believe that he was actually talking to someone like Long Tian. The boy was called a Genius of the small ce. The one who shattered all records at the young age of five. The kid who finished reading almost all the books in the library by the time he was ten. Now that Long Chen actually thought about it, he realized that Long Tian was actually a much more talented guy than him. It was only because of the inheritance and his memories that Long Chen was able to rise so much. Long Tian had managed all that based on his talent. "Why didn¡¯t you contact me before? Why didn¡¯t I feel your consciousness before? Where were you hiding, and what is this ce?" Long Chen asked. "Ask me one at a time, my friend. We have plenty of time if I¡¯m not wrong," Long Tian answered, chuckling. "Let¡¯s start with your first question. I didn¡¯t contact you before because I couldn¡¯t. Second answer. You didn¡¯t feel my consciousness before it was here always. Thirdly, where was I hiding? I already answered that question. I was always here," Long Tian answered. "As for thest question, where is this ce? Now, this is important, so listen carefully." Chapter 854 - 854: Tian Shen, A Lie?

Chapter 854 - 854: Tian Shen, A Lie?

"Listen really careful, alright? I won¡¯t repeat again unless you bribe me," Long Tian told Long Chen. "From the memories I received, you used to be serious before the assassination attempt. That was your real personality. How is it that you are so, ah, light-hearted now?" Long Chen asked, smiling wryly. "I was serious before I wanted to get stronger. I was serious because I didn¡¯t want to have any fun and lose my way. I didn¡¯t want to be distracted from my main purpose, which was to get stronger to keep my family safe. Why else would I be that serious? I wanted to have fun as well, but I didn¡¯t have the privilege," Long Tian answered, sighing. "After the assassination attempt, my consciousness was trapped here. Some part of my consciousness was left out to take care of my body. That was why I acted as a three-four year old kid. It wasn¡¯t my real consciousness but a fraction of it from my childhood days. That¡¯s why I was like that. It wasn¡¯t a mental disorder or anything," he continued. "While my body was acting silly, I was here, worrying about the future of my family. That¡¯s when you appeared. You were naive. You were reckless, and you made so many mistakes. Do you know how loud I was screaming to make you not drink the tea that Long Su offered? How can you be that stupid to believe him? I even cursed you out loud. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t poison." " I thought it was all over when you were thrown down the cliff. I thought that was the end... for you and for me. That turned out to be a Needle worry as you not only survived, but you even grew stronger." "You took your revenge and killed Long Su. I was happy at that. Then it was an upward climb in your journey to get stronger. I was with you at every step of it. Unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t do anything but watch. Soon, the day came when you saved my father." "That was the day I actually cried in happiness. My father was alive, and he was safe. Not only that, he didn¡¯t need to worry about anything since he could live with others in the Fake World. That put myst bit of worries to the grave as well since it meant that my family was safe atst." "Now, do you really expect me to be serious and broody after all that? My family is safe. What else can I ask for," Long Tian finished. "For once, you should be worried since I was at death¡¯s doorstep before I came here. I¡¯m not even sure if I¡¯m alive or dead. Isn¡¯t that a concern?" Long Chen inquired. "Concern? What¡¯s there to worry about? My family is safe. Even if the body dies now, we have nothing to worry about," Long Tian said. "You idiot, your family is safe, but I still have things to do. I now have a family of my own. What do you expect me to do after death?" Long Chen asked, sarcastically. "Oh, right. Your wives are there. Don¡¯t worry. We wouldn¡¯t be here if your body were dead. Your body is probably in the safest of hands now. Nothing can happen to it with him handling it," Long Tian answered. "Him? Who?" Long Chen asked. "Oh, right. You don¡¯t know about him. Do you remember the time when you were in the Ancient Tomb on Ghost Ind?" "Yeah, what about that?" "There, you touched a strange symbol on the wall, and you saw a dream. What was that dream?" "I remember that. It was two people talking about something. One had done something, and the other one was angry. I don¡¯t remember it exactly. It¡¯s somehow pretty hazy in my memory." " Forget it. Since you don¡¯t remember it, let it go," Long Tian said, ultimately. He didn¡¯t bother to exin. "Back to the main point of this ce. We are actually in the Bloodline Temple," Long Tian answered. "Bloodline Temple? Your consciousness was here? Are you lying?" Long Chen asked suspiciously. "Didn¡¯t you say that you are here since before I even took over your body? I found the ancient ring and received this bloodline when I was at the bottom of the cliff. How can you be inside the bloodline temple before that?" He asked. " That¡¯s what you think, but you are wrong. You think you received this bloodline after you found the ring, but that¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong," Long Tian answered. "You mean to say I had it before?" Long Chen inquired. "You, or I should say We, had it since the moment we were born," Long Tian replied. "That¡¯s impossible. If I had this bloodline, Xun would know. Also, I wouldn¡¯t have needed to work so hard to awaken my bloodline, going through trial after trial," Long Chen answered, shaking his head. "That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. What you¡¯re waking up is nothingpared to the bloodline you have. The bloodline that you¡¯re Awakening is the replica of the real one. The bloodline temple that you think to be true is also fake. It is all a scheme of Xun," Long Tian exined. "I know Xun was scheming against me. She wanted to have me get strong, so I found free Tian Shen, who could then take over my body. I wasn¡¯t going to do that anyway. What other thing are you talking about?" Long Chen asked. "That isn¡¯t even the least of it," Long Tian answered. "I myself only got to know the truth because I was here. The truth is something much worse. This whole thing goes long back. Even millions of years would not be an understatement to say," he muttered softly. " Xun! I thought she was only tricking me like that, but there were moreyers to it. Tell me the truth. Let me know all her dark secrets," Long Chen asked, softly. "Sigh," a deep sigh left the mouth of Long Tian. "It all started about two million years ago because that¡¯s when Tian Shen was born. As you already know, he was born an orphan," he said. "Yeah, that¡¯s when he found the ring. He killed the kids who were beating him up after using an item from the ring, despite Xun warning him. He even killed the love of his life before he left," Long Chen let out. Long Tian stayed silent for a brief second before he answered, "Wrong... Everything you said was wrong. The memories you saw were wrong. That wasn¡¯t what happened. It wouldn¡¯t be a lie to say that everything you know about Tian Shen is a lie." Chapter 855 - 855: The Fake

Chapter 855 - 855: The Fake

"Everything you know about Tian Shen is a lie," Long Tian said, softly. His words fell like a hammer on Long Chen¡¯s chest. He knew that Xun was hiding things from him as he had read her thoughts about her n; however, he didn¡¯t realize that it was a lie as well. From the shes of memories he had seen and the dreams, he believed that what he knew about Tian Shen was mostly true but only now did he get to know that it was still a lie and nothing more. "What is the truth then?" Long Chen asked curiously. "Tian Shen was born two million years ago. He was an orphan who was abandoned on an empty road. A man found him and took him home. The man was from a well off Cultivation Family who taught Tian Shen about Cultivation. He was very bad at Cultivation, though. Even after five years, he wasn¡¯t able to cultivate," Long Tian muttered as he started talking about all he knew. "Since he couldn¡¯t cultivate, he couldn¡¯t extend his life using Cultivation, but as someone who was scared of death, he didn¡¯t wish to have a limited lifespan, so he started trying other ways. The first ce he put his mind to was the ancient books and scriptures to gain knowledge and in an effort to find ways to help him," he continued. "I suppose he found a way to do that," Long Chen let out, seemingly getting a few clues. "Yeah, he did. When he was fifteen years old, he found a method to help him. Blood Cultivation," Long Tian exined. "What¡¯s Blood Cultivation? I don¡¯t think I heard about it," Long Chen muttered. "It¡¯s a very dark method. It basically means, the more people you kill, the more your lifespan increases. For example, if a blood Cultivator kills a mortal who has ten years of his life remaining, the blood Cultivator gets the rest of the old man¡¯s life added to his own. It¡¯s a very dark yet very powerful method," Long Tian said, sighing. "Can you guess who the first person he killed was?" He asked. "The young people he met in school? Or old people who couldn¡¯t defend themselves?" Long Chen let out, taking a guess. "None. The first person he killed was a ten-year-old girl when he was Sixteen. The girl was the real daughter of the man who picked him up and adopted him. He took her life and buried her body, making it seem like she went missing," Long Tian exined. "What the actual f...! He could¡¯ve killed so many people, but he killed the Daughter of his benefactor?" Long Chen asked, sighing. " She was the only real kid of the man. After her, he was the only one left. Even if he couldn¡¯t cultivate, the boy received more love and care than before. So it worked out for him," Long Tian muttered. "What happened after that?" "After that, things moved slowly. He kept killing people who kept getting buried. He kept killing to get more age while he kept researching to find ways to get stronger, and that¡¯s when he killed someone... That changed his life forever..." Long Tian said. "Who?" Long Chen inquired. "He killed one of your ancestors who happened to be a mortal who was traveling through his city. Your Ancestor didn¡¯t have his bloodline awakened. In fact, no one had been able to Awaken your bloodline since the beginning." "As Tian Shen killed the man who had this unawakened bloodline, he received a portion of that bloodline. Simrly, the small portion he received wasn¡¯t enough for awakening. But it was enough to establish a remote connection between him and the real Bloodline Temple. With that, he gained ess to the bloodline temple," Long Tian said. "Ah, so he didn¡¯t receive the bloodline but stole it. What happened after that?" Long Chen inquired. "Even though he didn¡¯t get bloodline through inheritance, his stealing worked the same way. He got entry into the bloodline temple¡¯s first floor, which had a few resources. He uses those resources to gain knowledge and get stronger." "Soon the people of the city found out that he was the one behind the disappearance of kids and old people, they confronted him. His adopted father was with the ones asking questions as well. None of them knew that he was much stronger now. That¡¯s when he killed the entire city and left." "He kept reading the books inside the Bloodline Temple and found a few things about its origin and the mysteries. After he finished going through everything on the first floor, he tried going to the second floor, but as he didn¡¯t have a full bloodline but a stolen one, he wasn¡¯t allowed to go in," he continued. Long Chen kept hearing the stories of the past, which he found fascinating. Finally, he had someone who wasn¡¯t hiding things from him. He was d that he got to know so much. "So he couldn¡¯t go upstairs. He already had the resources and knowledge of the first floor. That should have been enough for him to settle down and rule over the popce," Long Chen muttered. "That should have been enough, but he wasn¡¯t satisfied. He didn¡¯t think that it was enough. You can call it greed or and thirst to get stronger, but he decided that he needed to go upstairs. That¡¯s when he came up with a n," Long Tian exined. Long Chen was about to ask what n, but Long Tian started exining before he could even ask. "The n was to find more people with this bloodline. It was to find the people like your ancestor that had inherited the bloodline. The problem was that he had already killed your ancestor without asking anything. So he didn¡¯t know about the family of your ancestor. If he had known, he could have gone and killed them all to increase the density of his bloodline, but he couldn¡¯t. Thus he nned something different," Long Tian said. "He created a fake bloodline temple and a fake bloodline that contained a trace of his own bloodline and spiritual essence. He ced a drop of blood of this bloodline in thousands of rings. He even created Xun as a Guardian Spirit of these thousands of rings. He threw these rings all around the world, in wait of finding the person with the real Bloodline." "Since he had lost so much blood to do this, he went into a deep sleep thatsted for thousands of years. He had thought that it would be enough time for one or two real heirs to find the ring if he was lucky. Chapter 856 - 856: God Of Gods

Chapter 856 - 856: God Of Gods

"The rings worked in mysterious ways. Only when the heir touched them did they work. If someone else touched the rings, the rings killed them and devoured them whole." "Throughout the thousands of years, the rings were found by many, and they devoured many, but the real heir wasn¡¯t found," Long Tian said. "Until I came along? Is that right? Wait, how did Tian Shen get trapped in a mirror then? From what I understood after hearing Xun¡¯s thoughts, she needs to use me to get him out of the mirror. How did he get trapped there? Or was it that she was faking it because she knew I was able to read her thoughts?" Long Chen asked, surprised. "She herself doesn¡¯t know it. She was created by him. She still thinks that Tian Shen is the real origin of the bloodline. In her mind, she believes that the fake bloodline temple is the real one. She thought that he made some mistake and got caught in his own creation, which was why he needed an heir who could get stronger and help him get out." "In reality, Tian Shen is not trapped there. I don¡¯t know where he is since he didn¡¯t enter the Bloodline Temple from the moment he went to sleep after creating Xun. I¡¯m not even sure if he has awakened or not," Long Tian muttered. It was all too much for Long Chen to take, but he was still keeping up to it, trying to form a timeline of events in his head. "Why did Xun need me to get stronger and go to the mirror then? Why isn¡¯t that guying to kill me already?" he asked. "It¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t need to, I believe. That mirror isn¡¯t what you think it is. It¡¯s a treasure created by him to suck bloodline. As soon as you get strong and touch the mirror, all your blood will be sucked, and you will be left to die. That¡¯s the real purpose of the mirror. Tian Shen would be informed of it. He can simply walk in the Fake Bloodline Temple and take the mirror which has all the blood he needs," Long Tian exined. "As for why he simply doesn¡¯t kill you and take your blood now, it is probably because he¡¯s unsure. He wants you to get stronger so you can Awaken your actual bloodlinepletely. That¡¯s what he is after. This time, he doesn¡¯t want an unawakened bloodline, but a fully awakened one. So the Fake Bloodline Temple is to give you a starting edge," he continued. "Since Xun doesn¡¯t know about the real Bloodline Temple, I guess the one I was going in trials was the fake one? All the rewards I received were from a fake one?" Long Chen asked, sighing. "The rewards were real. They were the ones that Tian Shen found on the first floor of the Real Bloodline Temple. He just shifted them to the fake one for you," Long Tian said. "Awakening the bloodline is the toughest job, which is proven by the fact that no one has been able to do it since the time immemorial. One can only enter the real Bloodline Temple after their bloodline is fully Awakened. As Tian Shen was a Variant that stole the bloodline, he got ess somehow, but even he couldn¡¯t get to the second floor. The real Bloodline inheritors can¡¯t enter without awakening a full hundred percent of the bloodline." "After going through all the books on the first floor, he found out about the ways to awaken bloodline slowly, which was useless for him since he couldn¡¯t do it because of his fake bloodline that he stole. He used those methods and created the trials to make it easier for the heir to awaken. That¡¯s why your bloodline was walking up after finishing the trials of the Fake Bloodline Temple. Even I¡¯m surprised how he was able to do so much," Long Tian muttered. There was clear amazement in his voice. "So I was nothing but a rat in the big scheme of things whose whole purpose was to be a staircase that led Tian Shen to the second floor," Long Chen let out, sighing. "That¡¯s one way to look at it." Long Tian said. Long Chen could see that the ce was slowly filling up with light, or maybe his eyes were adjusting to eternal darkness as he was able to see someone before him. He could see Long Tian, who looked as old as him. "You look like me. I thought you would be ten years old," Long Chen muttered softly. "Oh, you¡¯re able to see now. It¡¯s good." Long Tian nodded his head. "I still can¡¯t feel anything," Long Chen described. "It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about that." " The solution is simple. I just don¡¯t have to touch the mirror after my Bloodline Awakenpletely. It¡¯s like running away after eating without paying," Long Chen pointed out as he smiled. "I can tell Xun the truth about Tian Shen since it¡¯s obvious she has fake memories too, but it¡¯s obvious that she would believe me," he continuedmenting. "Wait a minute. Didn¡¯t you say that we are in the real Bloodline Temple? You also said that I couldn¡¯t enter the real Bloodline Temple unless I awakened my Bloodlinepletely. How am I here now, then?" He suddenly asked, frowning. "You¡¯re not actually inside the Bloodline Temple officially. It¡¯s just the space that houses the consciousness. I¡¯m linked to the Bloodline Temple after I came here, but you can¡¯t. You¡¯re just here temporarily since... Ah, you¡¯ll go back soon,"Long Tian answered. Long Chen found it evident that Long Tian was hiding something from him. "I¡¯m here; why? What are you hiding from me?" Long Chen asked, sternly. Long Tian hesitated for a second, wondering if it was alright to tell Long Chen. After some time, he answered, "Well, I guess I can tell you a little. Your body is being possessed by the one this bloodline originated from. He is taking care of the body. That¡¯s why you¡¯re here. You¡¯ll go back outside after he is done." "The Origin of the bloodline? The Creator of the real Bloodline Temple that even Tian Shen can¡¯t enter? Who is he?" Long Chen asked in amazement. "He is someone really great. Even I couldn¡¯t believe him when I found out," Long Tian muttered. "Is he a god?" Long Chen asked, baffled. "You can call him a god, or you can call him the God who created the gods. You can even call him the origin of this world. I¡¯m unsure how to describe him myself," Long Tian answered. Chapter 857 - 857: Secret

Chapter 857 - 857: Secret

"You can¡¯t be serious. Is my body being possessed by a God? This can¡¯t be. Even if I possess a rare bloodline, it can¡¯t be that a good woulde to save me. A god wouldn¡¯te down for a mortal even if he possessed his bloodline,"Long Chen replied, shaking his head. "If he cared for the one with his bloodline that seriously, none of my family members would have died since they all had the bloodline of his. Am I right? He would not have let the Long n be destroyed," he continued. "The Long n is not your family. Ah, I mean none in the Long n is your family by blood. I think you know the truth as well," Long Tian muttered. "Yeah. I know," Long Chen muttered as he suddenly thought of something. He eximed, "Wait, what do you mean, not mine! Not ours. You are as much of me as I am since the body is yours. I¡¯m just the soul that¡¯s entered it. The body and blood were only yours." "Oh, right. Sometimes I forget you are me in a way," Long Tian muttered, smiling with an embarrassed look on his face. "Anyway, I don¡¯t know all the things about him either. I was only imparting the knowledge about Bloodline Temple as I was made the Master Spirit of the Bloodline Temple. In a way, I am what Xun is for the Fake bloodline temple. I got to be privy of a few things, but that¡¯s all. Even I don¡¯t know everything," he continued. "I know that your real mother was not someone who carried this Bloodline, so you got it from your father. As for your father, I don¡¯t know where he is or what happened to him. I also don¡¯t know why the owner of this bloodline didn¡¯t appear in the bodies of them to save them." "Maybe it¡¯s because they weren¡¯t able to wake even a fraction of it. You, on the other hand..." He muttered as he looked at Long Chen up and down. "You woke up quite a fair bit of your Bloodline," he continued. " I guess I should thank that Fake Bloodline Temple for it. Even though it was made to make me a sacrificialmb, I still gained a lot from it, and I¡¯ll probably continue gaining more," Long Chen answered, as he looked at the hands of his Spiritual body. "Yeah. What doesn¡¯t kill you makes you strong. In this case, what didn¡¯t kill you instantly made you strong," Long Tian said jokingly. "I guess you can say that. So, he was able to enter my body because of my fractionally awakened bloodline?" He asked. "That¡¯s what I think of. It¡¯s either that or he entered your body because of the enemy you were facing. From what they are talking outside, they seem to know each other. Maybe that¡¯s why he appeared?" Long Tianmented. Long Chen looked around, unable to find a way to look outside. "How can you see outside?" He asked after failing. "Hahhaa, don¡¯t bother. I am the Master Spirit of this Bloodline Temple. I can see outside at all times. That¡¯s how I knew what was happening to you. You can¡¯t see because you aren¡¯t me. Secondly, because you¡¯re just a consciousness that¡¯s temporarily residing here," Long Tian answered. "Can Xun see out as well? Wouldn¡¯t she know the truth? That someone else controlled my body?" Long Chen asked, stunned. "No. She can¡¯t either. The Fake Bloodline Temple¡¯s connection has been cut from you temporarily since he¡¯s taking over your body," Long Tian exined. "So Xun can¡¯t see what¡¯s happening outside," Long Chen muttered. "She would be suspicious about what happened, but she wouldn¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s good or not." " Maybe it¡¯s mostly good since it¡¯s highly possible that real Tian Shen can see you through the Fake Bloodline Temple as well. It¡¯s good if he doesn¡¯t know the real intricacies," Long Tian muttered, smiling. "Is this going to be ourst meeting then? After I leave, I won¡¯t be able to return unless I awaken my bloodlinepletely?" Long Chen inquired. "Maybe or maybe not," Long Tian answered. "Oh, since I have the opportunity, I have another question I wish to ask. Do you know where my soul actually is from?" Long Chen asked. Xun didn¡¯t know about Long Chen being from modern earth. He was wondering if Long Tian knew since he was a part of a real bloodline temple. "You mean the you called earth? I did see your memories. Unlike Xun, I don¡¯t have any restriction in reading your thoughts since I¡¯m from the Real Bloodline Temple, so I know. Oh, right, you died stopping a thief, right?" Long Tian asked. "Ah, right. I was just doing my duty. You don¡¯t have to praise me for dying for the better world," Long Chen replied, embarrassed. Long Tian shook his head before he took a deep breath. "You idiot, I¡¯m not praising you. You were so stupid. How could you not know a thief might have a Weapon. You should¡¯ve gone for his legs. Or at least kept an eye on his hands. You wouldn¡¯t have been dead. It was so painful to watch you die like a naive kid." "Hey, I wasn¡¯t a fighter. I do agree I handled that situation wrongly, but you can at least appreciate my intentions," Long Chen sighed. "Intentions are good, but you need execution as well. Did you think thedy whose purse you saved was happy to see a person die for her purse? You think you helped her, but she needed therapy after that, which was more expensive than the purse. There was your family as well. Sigh, you should see the whole picture next time. Help but help with a proper n," Long Tian answered. "How do you know she needed therapy? Even my memory doesn¡¯t have that information. Can you see what¡¯s happening in my world?" Long Chen asked, suspiciously. His words stunned Long Tian, who didn¡¯t reply. "Answer me. Can you see my world? Is this in the same universe as the one I¡¯m currently in? Also, how can you see that ce?" Long Chen asked, frowning. He was sure that Long Tian knew something, but he wasn¡¯t telling as well. He had already told Long Chen so much. Why would he be hiding now? What was the secret regarding earth? Long Chen asked again, but he didn¡¯t get an answer. "Wait a minute. I think the action is beginning outside. We can talkter. Let me enjoy," Long Tian muttered as he closed his eyes. Chapter 858 - 858: Friends

Chapter 858 - 858: Friends

Long Tian stopped talking and closed his eyes. It was unclear if he was actually seeing what was happening outside or just ignoring the topic. Long Chen decided to give him the benefit of the doubt. He started looking around since he could finally see, but there was nothing but darkness. The only thing he could see was the body of Long Tian and his own Spiritual Body. Other than that, it was utterly dark everywhere. ****** "Many things changed since you were put to sleep. I don¡¯t have time to tell you. It¡¯s better if I put you to sleep again," Long Chen answered. "Why should I go? I epted to suffer because you promised you wouldn¡¯t interfere in the matters of the mortals. When you already broke your promise, why should I still suffer? I also wanted to see them grow. I wanted to see what I created and what it resulted in, but I gave that up. Even after all that, I wake up to you, resulting in their death. What should I expect?" Xu Liang said as his aura started increasing. The two of them were floating in the vast emptiness of space where theirst confrontation had urred. They were looking into each other¡¯s eyes. Time seemed to have moved back as if they were back to where they started. "It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t stay up. I don¡¯t care what your excuse is. You were punished for eternity. If you don¡¯t surrender now, what you feared will happen, and your creation might get destroyed," Long Chen muttered. "Don¡¯t try to fool me. I don¡¯t know what happened to you after that time, but I can see that you aren¡¯t as strong as before. It might be because you used your powers to entrap my soul and imprison it, or it might be something else. The truth is that you don¡¯t even have the fraction of the strength you had," Xu Liang said softly as he looked at Long Chen as if he was able to see the true depth of Xu Liang. "As for me, even I can¡¯t use my full strength because of these restrictions on my soul. They will take a long time to break, which I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t let me have," he continued. "Our battle can¡¯t harm the fate of this universe anymore." "That¡¯s true. I don¡¯t have my strength. As for the exact reason, you don¡¯t need to know. It¡¯s better if you sleep. Please go to sleep. Don¡¯t make things difficult for me," Long Chen said as he gazed at Xu Liang¡¯s expressionless face. Xu Liang didn¡¯t agree and simply shook his hand. "You will be sleeping now," he muttered. "Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t be a punishment. You will simply sleep for thousands of years and wake up to a better world. The world I would create. Then we can watch that together, as friends, again." He raised his right hand and shed with his finger. His finger acted like a sword that created a distortion in space. Space continued splitting apart as the crack moved towards Long When.. the Crack Split in five directions as if branching out, which further split into five branches each and started surrounding Long Chen. "You are in a mortal body now. Unlike before, you can¡¯t get out. As long as I wipe the mortal body that you¡¯re possessing, you¡¯ll be even weaker," Xu Liang said. "Oh? Are you threatening to kill a mortal intentionally just because I¡¯m possessing him? Go ahead. Do it," Long Chen said as he slowly started floating towards the cracks that were acting as a prison. It was as if he was confident that Xu Liang wouldn¡¯t cause the death of a mortal intentionally. As he reached near the spatial cracks that were capable of splitting his body in half, the crack disappeared. It was as if Xu Liang had actually made the space return to normal. "You still haven¡¯t changed. Previously you used mortals as a Weapon against me, and now you are doing the same," Xu Liang muttered as he looked at Long Chen. There was anger in his voice, but only light. " You haven¡¯t changed either. Now that we think about it, the mortals are your children. You didn¡¯t wish for them to die previously, and you are the same," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "You know, in your absence, the mortals grew a lot. They achieved so much. It was as you had said. You gave them potential, which was used by them to achieve great heights. Some of them even managed to be Immortals," he continued as he looked towards the sky. "Sometimes, I feel like I was truly wrong in what I did. I should not have punished you. What you did wasn¡¯t wrong, and I saw that after a long time. I managed to learn so much from mortals. Despite the little amount of life, they lived so vividly. I feel like they changed me and this world for the better," he let out as he floated closer to Xu Liang. "How about we put everything behind us and begin anew? It was so lonely to watch the world grow without you beside me like before. How about we go back to the way we were? We can take decisions as we did before, and we can start making this world even better?" Long Chen asked. The space near them was different somehow. The space behind Long Chen looked darker, while the space behind Xu Liang looked lighter, as if Xu Liang was acting as the sun. "Are you really understanding my actions? You are really willing to work together?" Xu Liang asked, shocked. "Yeah. As long as you forgive me and promise that we won¡¯t meddle in the affairs of the mortals," Long Chen said, sighing. Xu Liang was visibly stunned, but he was happy. He had received the acknowledgment from him. He finally understood that he wasn¡¯t wrong. If they both worked for the better of the world, then what could be worse? Xu Liang softly nodded his head as a beautiful smile appeared on his face. "I ept," Xu Liang muttered. "Let¡¯s improve the world." "I think you have the mortals¡¯ memories as well, right? There is a tradition in mortals where they hug to forget all their ill feelings," Long Chen muttered as he spread his arms. "It¡¯s pretty fascinating." Xu Liang nodded his head. He did know that it was happening in the vige where Xu Liang used to live. He moved closer to Long Chen to hug him. Both of them hugged each other. That¡¯s when a clever smile appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face. Chapter 859 - 859: Betrayal

Chapter 859 - 859: Betrayal

Long Chen and Xu Liang hugged each other. A clever smile appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face. Darkness started collecting in the hands of Long Chen, which took the shape of a small knife soon. "I am really sorry," Long Chen muttered gently. "It¡¯s fine. We can work better while going forward," Xu Liang muttered, misunderstanding the words. He soon moved back to free Long Chen from his embrace, but that¡¯s when a grunt let his lips. "Urgh!" He eximed in pain. As the knife was stabbed in his back right where his heart was supposed to be. The darkness of the knife stabbed the heart of Xu Liang. "You!" Xu Liang roared in rage as a powerful energy came out of his body, tossing Long Chen back. The impact was so powerful that Long Chen flew back five hundred meters before he managed to stop. Blood wasing out of his eyes and nose. He looked seriously injured. Even his clothes were torn, and the internals of his body were a mess. His body was wounded everywhere. Xu Liang wasn¡¯t in any better condition. The knife was still stabbed in his chest. "You lose, ahu, ahu... my friend. You lose," Long Chen eximed weakly as he coughed a mouthful of blood. "I can¡¯t die. This is nothing for me. But you did expose yourself. You don¡¯t deserve to live. Lying openly, ying with mortals and betraying trust. You¡¯re the one who had lost his way, not me," Xu Liang said, weakly. He was also feeling weak. "What¡¯s happening? What did you do to me?" "What happened? You really think the punishment I gave you would be that simple? When you stopped resisting and let me punish you, I didn¡¯t only seal your memories. I also chained your soul. That wasn¡¯t all. I also ced a curse on you," Long Chen muttered as a cruel smile appeared on his face. The shine behind Xu Liang kept dimming slowly. "What curse?" Xu Liang asked, but he only grew weaker. His body started getting translucent. It started disappearing slowly. "A curse of eternal death. You are the true immortal that can never die, but with this curse, you can suffer eternal death. Even if you manage to escape your purgatory and step out again, your memories will be gone. They will be locked again. And this time, my blood won¡¯t help you escape," Long Chen said as he watched the disappearing body of Xu Liang. " The broken soul chains will still remain broken, but that doesn¡¯t matter as you won¡¯t be able to use your powers without your memories, which will be even harder to recover. The more you die, the harder your memories will be to recover," he continued. "You win this time, even if it¡¯s by a scheme, but I promise you. Next time I wake up, I will kill you. It won¡¯t matter if you¡¯re upying an immortal body or a mortal. You will die. Even if I have to end this world," Xu Liang¡¯s voice echoed in the vast emptiness of space even after he disappeared. The space soon returned to its usual darkness and silence. "Have a long and nice sleep, old friend. I am sorry for everything. It¡¯s better for you. Stay there, and don¡¯te out until it¡¯s all over. Or you will suffer... the same fate I did," Long Chen muttered as he looked upwards. He soon started flying backward towards thend he came from. ****** Back on the ground, Wu Lia was still standing in the corner, wondering what had happened. The envoys of the Empire were also there. After the two beings flew up to the sky, they were frozen in time, but with the disappearance of Xu Liang, they were freed. They all looked around, only to see the whole ce empty. The two people who were fighting weren¡¯t there. They had disappeared. Even the kid who seemed like he was a god disappeared. There was no pressure or anything. "That Sword seems pretty interesting. It seems normal, but I think it was what kept him safe from the boy¡¯s attacks. Let me see if it¡¯s actually something special," he muttered as he walked closer. Wu Lia walked closer to the ck rusted sword that was lying where Long Chen had crashed. "Hey kid, stay away from that ce. It¡¯s not for kids like you to pay." As Wu Lia was walking closer to the battle site, the people from the Empire stopped him. "Stay away if you don¡¯t want your bones to be broken," Lim Yi threatened Wu Lia. Wu Lia softly gazed at her before he smiled. He shook his head. He didn¡¯t stop and continued walking. "Stop!" Fu Min said in full seriousness as he grew angry to see a kid ignoring theirmands. "Sigh. You guys aren¡¯t going to let me do anything without having me use my powers. Whatever," Wu Lia muttered as he pped his hand. As soon as he pped, the time in his surroundings stopped. Fu Min and the others also stopped. "True peace. Now it¡¯s better," Wu Lia said softly as he continued walking towards the stop. He stopped right before the sword of time. "It doesn¡¯t look impressive at all, but if he¡¯s using this instead of the Saint Sword, there must be something special about it," he muttered as he reached out his hand towards the sword. As soon as his hand was about to touch the sword, he stopped as he heard the sound of footsteps behind him. "I don¡¯t think that belongs to you, right?" Wu Lia heard a voiceing from behind him. He stopped and looked back only to see Long Chen standing there. "You are back. Where did you disappear to? And where is the kid?" Wu Lia asked, wondering about the whereabouts of Xu Liang. "He is where he was supposed to be. As for you, are you going to leave it should I get serious?" Long Chen asked. " I¡¯m not supposed to interfere in matters rted to you this openly, but I guess I need to know if I want to know the mystery behind that sword," Wu Lia muttered as he grinned. He flew towards Long Chen, but something happened right then. He saw a smile on Long Chen¡¯s bloody face before everything channel. The surroundings changed. He was previously standing in the city, but now he was in a desert. There was no sign of the City as far as the eyes could see. "What just happened?" Wu Lia muttered in confusion, not understanding how he got here. Chapter 860 - 860: Change

Chapter 860 - 860: Change

"What just happened?" Wu Lia wondered as he found himself far away from the ce he was supposed to be at. He didn¡¯t even know where he was now. All he could see was that he wasn¡¯t on the same Continent. He tried to Teleport back, but it didn¡¯t work. It was as if some kind of restriction was on his power. It could have been temporary or permanent. He didn¡¯t know what it was. Back in the city, as Wu Lia disappeared, the people from the Empire were free of the time restriction. Fu Min was looking where Wu Lia was standing previously, only to see Long Chen there. It was all so confusing today. First, he saw that Long Chen and Xu Liang were there. Then the two weren¡¯t there as if they were hallucinations previously. Then he saw Wu Lia, who simrly disappeared in the blink of an eye, and Long Chen again appeared there. He decided to stop thinking about it as he warned Long Chen, "Stop right there. Don¡¯t you dare to touch the sword! We are from the Empire, and you are under arrest. Raise your hand and step back!" Long Chen looked at them casually before he sighed. He ignored them and picked up the ck sword. Seeing this ignorance, Fu Min was enraged. He attacked Long Chen, targeting feet. He wanted to cut Long Chen¡¯s feet while still leaving him alive so he could be shown before the emperor. "Long Chen, watch out!" Ji Shan came running towards Long Chen, warning him to be wary of the attacks. Long Chen could see the attacking, but he didn¡¯t do anything. He nced back at Ji Shan and smiled. He simply disappeared before the attack couldnd on them. Ji Shan vanished with them. The two of them appeared in the empty room of an unknown ce. "What happened? Where are we?" Ji Shan asked, but he only got one response. Long Chen opened his lips and slowly said, "Sleep." That word worked like a miracle as Ji Shan instantly fell asleep and dropped to the ground. After Ji Shan slept, Long Chen finally put down his brave front as he coughed out a mouthful of blood again. "Sigh, how the mighty have fallen... He could see that I wasn¡¯t as strong. I¡¯m d he didn¡¯t see the truth..." He muttered as he wiped the blood off his lips. "I hope you have a peaceful time there, my friend. The world has changed a lot. And it¡¯s all my fault. I can¡¯t let you take the brunt of it." He looked pale, as if he was having a hard time already. He gazed at the roof of the room before his red eyes returned back to the usual golden as he dropped to the ground. ****** Back in the dark space, Long Tian was still standing with his eyes closed while Long Chen waited patiently to hear a response and to know what was happening outside. Long Tian slowly opened his eyes. "It¡¯s over," he muttered. "What happened? What¡¯s over?" Long Chen asked. "The battle is over. You won, I guess. It¡¯s time for you to leave," Long Tian let out softly. "Wait, you still didn¡¯t tell me about how you knew about mynd," Long Chen expressed in a hurry. "It¡¯s time for you to go. It¡¯s already toote. I¡¯ll tell you next time youe. Also, be wary of Xun and Tian Shen. Don¡¯t take things too lightly, or you might be in trouble. I don¡¯t think he would help you again. Just be careful," Long Tian said, sighing. Long Chen opened his lips to say something, but before he could say anything, it all disappeared. Everything turned to dark. Long Chen could finally feel, but all he felt was a pain. His whole body was aching, as if his nerves were being stabbed by thousands of eyes. His entire body was aching. He realized that he could move his fingers, but it was excruciatingly painful. He tried opening his eyes, which were aching as well. He felt something wet on his face. He wiped his face and looked at his hands only to realize that it was covered in blood. Ignoring the pain, he sat up. The first thing he did was he called out Ming Lan from the Fake World Ming Lan came out of the Fake World Ring. The first thing she saw was Ji Shan, who was lying unconscious. There was not even a single wound on his body. She looked around and soon saw Long Chen, but his condition was entirely different. It was as if he had gone through the life or death Battle. Not even an inch of his body was looking intact. There were wounds all around. His face was also covered in blood. She ran up to him. In the meantime, Long Chen had already eaten a life healing pill that was healing his body. Strangely enough, his helping was too slowpared to how it was supposed to be. The speed was abysmally slow. It was as if these weren¡¯t normal wounds that a person could get during a battle but something more. "What happened?" Ming Lan asked Long Chen as she dropped to her knees before him. She used her own clothes to wipe his face that was covered in blood. "Nothing happened. I just had to fight someone. Don¡¯t worry. It looks worse than it is," Long Chen muttered as he smiled gently. As Ming Lan was wiping the blood off of his face, he kept that smile tofort her that it wasn¡¯t serious. "I can see how Non-serious it is. Stop fooling me," Ming Lan said, sighing. After she finished wiping the blood from his body, she helped him change clothes as well. Fortunately, his external wounds had healed by now, so she couldn¡¯t see how serious he had been. Long Chen was putting much of an effort into standing straight. If he didn¡¯t want to show off, he would have already fallen to the ground since his feet were shaking. "Where is Xu Liang?" She asked suddenly after she finished dressing Long Chen. "Xu Liang, huh," Long Chen muttered as he squinted his eyes. Even he didn¡¯t know where the kid actually was. Was he even a kid? He couldn¡¯t even be sure of that. The strength and the aura that wasing from the kid during thest moment was nothing less than the gods of the heavens. He truly felt that he was facing a powerful being from heaven. Even though he had decided to use Dark Sacrifice, he wasn¡¯t sure if that could even help him win. Chapter 861 - 861: Whereabouts

Chapter 861 - 861: Whereabouts

"Yeah. Is he safe?" Ming Lan asked Long Chen, wondering if he was hurt. She still didn¡¯t realize that it all started because of him. The only reason Long Chen was hurt was because he had to fight Xu Liang. "He left. He was talking about going on a journey of his own to gain strength. I let him leave," Long Chenid through his teeth since it was better that way. He didn¡¯t wish to go over the details about how he had to fight a kid and got wrecked. "He left?" Ming Lan asked suspiciously. "Yeah. We would not be seeing him again, most probably since he¡¯s going in the direction opposite to us," Long Chen exined as he sighed. "We have a path of our own which is different from him." After exining, Long Chen sat down and started giving rest to his feet. He let his body rx. Ming Lan looked at Ji Shan, who was still lying on the ground. "He is unconscious, but he isn¡¯t hurt. I already checked. Don¡¯t worry," Long Chen told Ming Lan as he saw her worrying. Ming Lan nodded her head as she sat down beside Long Chen. "Lan¡¯er, can you look outside and see where we are?" Long Chen asked her as he noticed the window at some distance. Ming Lan nodded as she stood up. She walked towards the window and looked outside. "We are in a town, it seems. The buildings are much lessvish than they were in the city. The people are also dressed differently," Ming Lan described what she saw. "So we are Teleported elsewhere. It¡¯s good. We don¡¯t have to worry about anything, I guess. He probably thought it would be better for us to be here. Not bad," Long Chen muttered, understanding that it was the work of the one that was taking over his body. "You cane back. Let¡¯s just rx for a moment before we start getting to work," he muttered as he smiled. He closed his eyes and started rxing. Ming Lan also sat beside him. She was about to ce her head on his shoulder but she stopped as she realized that it might hurt her. She sat straight and kept gazing at him. Only an hour had passed before Long Chen fell asleep. He was finally feeling like he could rx after so many things have happened. Ming Lan didn¡¯t sleep as if she was guarding him. Another two hours passed away before Ji Shan finally woke up. Ji Shan slowly opened his eyes as he sat up. "Hmm? Where am I?" "Long Chen?" He eximed as he saw Long Chen sleeping. "He is fine. Just sleeping," Ming Lan exined to her. ¡¯We were under attack. How did we end up here?¡¯ Ji Shan thought as he stood up. He walked over to the window to look outside, wondering if they were hiding in the city somewhere from the enemies. "What the heck?" He grew stunned to know that they weren¡¯t there. The outside looked utterly different. Instead of the heavily popted city, they seemed to be staying in what seemed like a deste town. "Where are we?" He asked Ming Lan. "I have no idea. I don¡¯t think even he knew since he asked me a simr thing," Ming Lan answered, shaking her head. "Sigh, I guess he used his power to bring her to a random ce in thest moment. After waking up, he would need to know where we are," Ji Shan muttered as he gazed at Long Chen. "I will go outside and try to find out where we are. Maybe I can even get some maps. You stay here and protect him. I¡¯ll be right back," he continued before he walked towards the door that let out. He left the room and went downstairs. There seemed to be no one in the building as if it was an abandoned one. Ji Shan walked out of the building and tried to find people on the streets that were mostly empty. There seemed to be barely anyone in the town, or people weren¡¯t outside. Ji Shan walked to a house since he couldn¡¯t find anyone on the streets. He knocked on the door. Soon, the door opened. An olddy opened the door and gazed at Ji Shan. "Yes?" She asked. "Ah, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, but I am new here. I think I lost my way. Can you tell me where we are and where I can find a map here?" Ji Shan asked the olddy. "Oh. I was wondering why our old town would see a new face. So you have lost your path. This is the abandoned town of Desmes. No onees here. Not many people live here either. The people who live here are also leaving slowly," the old woman sighed as she told her peril. Since Ji Shan wasn¡¯t interested in the wellbeing of this town or the problems here, he didn¡¯t ask in detail. He kept his focus on his own business. "Can I get a map? Or can you tell me how far we are from the nearest kingdom?" He asked. "You can¡¯t find a map here, but I can tell you that if you go in that direction, you can find the nearest kingdom. After three days of walking, you¡¯ll reach the Royal City Tianme Kingdom," she told Ji Shan. ¡¯Tianme Kingdom? There were two kingdoms between the Tianme Kingdom and where we were. If it¡¯s three days of distance, we must be right about there,¡¯ he thought as he found his approximate position. "Thanks for telling me," he thanked the olddy before he turned back. Ji Shan walked back to the abandoned building where Long Chen and Ming Lan were staying. As he was walking, he heard the noise of horse groovesing from behind him. He looked back only to see a group of peopleing towards him on horses. From their clothes, it seemed like they were bandits. "So they are the reason which caused the streets to be empty. Sigh, they aren¡¯t that strong, but it looks like this town has no Cultivators. That must be why they rule in fear," he muttered as he gazed at the bandits. Not looking for a fight, Ji Shan moved to the side of the street to let the bandits pass. "Boss, that seems like a new guy," one of the bandits said to the one who was leading. "Yeah. He seems like a new kid. How did hee here? The entrance and exit have our people. How can someone enter?" Another bandit exined. Chapter 862 - 862: Unwillingness

Chapter 862 - 862: Unwillingness

Ji Shan could hear their conversation, but he ignored them until he heard about the entrance and exit being closed. Since they Teleported here, the blockage didn¡¯t matter to them, but it was clear that it was going to make them suspicious. Ji Shan realized that they would probably start interrogating him, which was going to make things troublesome. He didn¡¯t wish to fight unnecessarily, so he started thinking of an excuse. "You there! Stop!" The bandits asked Ji Shan as they stopped the horses before him. Ji Shan stopped and raised his gaze to look at them. "Yes?" He asked. "Who are you? And what are you doing in our town?" The bandit leader asked Ji Shan. "I am just a wandering Cultivator that has lost his way. I came here, trying to find the location of Tianme Kingdom," Ji Shan exined. "How did you enter the town when we have guards at the entrance and exit? Also, if you were looking for a path to the Tianme Kingdom, why didn¡¯t you ask the guards and be on your way? Do you think you can fool us? Who exactly are you?" The Bandit leader eximed, seeing problems in Ji Shan¡¯s story. Ji Shan knew how his answer could have brought forth this question, so he had already thought of a solution for this. "I didn¡¯t enter through the entrance. I jumped the walls since I didn¡¯t want to waste time finding the entrance. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t see your guards. If I had seen them, I would be on my way by now. Why else would I be wandering in this ghost town?" He replied. The bandits found his exnation usible. "So you still didn¡¯t find the path to the Tianme Kingdom?" The bandits asked. "I haven¡¯t seen a person, so I didn¡¯t know. Please tell me the way so I can leave," Ji Shan answered. The bandit leader nodded his hand. "It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t think you need to go to the Tianme Kingdom anymore. From your clothes, I can see that you are rich. I can¡¯t let you walk your way there. It wouldn¡¯t be good for your feet," the bandit leader said as a grin formed on his face. Ji Shan could see their intentions on their faces clearly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He pretended to be ignorant and asked, " What do you mean?" "Since you¡¯re so rich, how about you let us take your storage ring. You can sleep here. You don¡¯t need to go anywhere. We will take care of your stuff," the bandit leader said with a grin. He nced at another bandit. The other bandits jumped down from their horses as they creepilyughed. "Sigh, is this the path you have all chosen?" Ji Shan asked, sighing. The bandits brought their swords out. "The path of your death? Yes. We have chosen that." "You think you have the path of my death, but is that really what it is? I am really not willing to fight. As I said, I was looking to know where I was. If you really wish to blow this thing up and try robbing me, then you can only me yourself," Ji Shan said heavily as he pulled out his sword from his storage ring. "Oh? You are a Cultivator as well?" The bandit leader eximed as he noticed the sword. He previously didn¡¯t think that Ji Shan was a Cultivator, but when he held the sword, he got a feeling that he was looking at a Cultivator. "Does it even matter now?" Ji Shan asked, smiling casually. "It doesn¡¯t. Since you¡¯re a Cultivator, you just have even better things in your storage ring," the Bandit leader said as he grinned. "Everyone, attack together!" He still didn¡¯t put much effort into finding Ji Shan¡¯s identity since there was no way that a powerful Cultivator would be moving alone without any map. It must only mean that the man was only an insignificant person. All the bandits attacked Ji Shan together. ***** Long Chen opened his eyes slowly. He could feel that his body was feeling much better. Although there was still a pain in his body, it was still better. His feet weren¡¯t shaking anymore, and most of his internal wounds had also healed. He slowly stood up and stretched his arms as he yawned. "Thanks for taking care of me," He said as he rubbed her head. "Where is Ji Shan?" Long Chen asked, confused. Ming Lan stood up and exined to him. "He went outside some time ago to find out where we were. He should be back soon. It hasn¡¯t been long since he left." "Oh." Long Chen walked to the window and looked outside himself. "This ce doesn¡¯t look dangerous. I guess I don¡¯t need to worry about him." He turned back and gazed at Ming Lan. "Do you want to take a nap as well? I can keep watch," he asked her. "I am fine. I don¡¯t need to sleep," Ming Lan said, shaking her head. "Alright. Let¡¯s go out then. We can find him, and then we can be on our way," Long Chen muttered as he held her hand. They walked out together. He spread out his Divine Sense as he walked through the town to find Ji Shan faster. He also called out the Snake Monarch along the way since he was still feeling a little bit tired. "Hah, so you finally called this King out. What happened to the Birdy that you were using? Got tired of him?" The Snake Monarch eximed as soon as he came out. " Oh right. I¡¯ll call him out," Long Chen let out, nodding his head. "You can go back." "Hey, hey! Wait! This King was getting bored inside. Let me stay outside. This world needs to see this Monarch¡¯s true glory. You can¡¯t keep them missing me. For their good, I will allow you to apany me outside," The Snake Monarch said, seemingly not willing to go back. "Why are you talking as if you¡¯re scared to go back? What happened inside?" Long Chen asked as he gazed at him suspiciously. "Huh, nothing. What are you talking about? Stop making things up. It¡¯s clearly not because this king is not respected there!" The Snake Monarch refuted even without being asked. "Ah, so that¡¯s what it is. You¡¯re just like a kid," Long Chen muttered as he smiled wryly. He rubbed the head of the Snake Monarch. "Stop treating this Kid like a King! Ahem, I mean, stop treating this King as a kid!" The Snake Monarch said, feeling flustered. "You¡¯re the Kid!" Chapter 863 - 863: Plan

Chapter 863 - 863: n

"You are the Kid!" The Snake Monarch said, mocking Long Chen. Long Chen could only smile wryly. He could understand what was happening inside. Orion had defeated the Snake Monarchst time. The Snake Monarch has already lost the title of Ruler to little snow, and now he has lost the title of second strongest to Orion. No matter how much he said the rich were unfair, even he knew that he was defeated. Seeing himself like that, Long Chen was sure he must be feeling bullied and embarrassed inside since he is such a braggart. Even though the Snake Monarch was a shameless braggart, he still wasn¡¯t as shameless not to be affected by this. Long Chen felt somewhat bad for the Snake Monarch. "I was just kidding. Of course, my strongest beast can¡¯t be a kid," he said, trying to make the Snake Monarch feel better. "Hah, Of course. It¡¯s good as long as you understand. You have a good future under this Monarch. Just be loyal to me and listen to me," the Snake Monarch said proudly. "Now, let¡¯s get bigger. We need to be on our way. We are alreadyte. We need to get Ji Shan and leave," Long Chen exined. "Hmm? That puny human is back? Fine. Since you¡¯re my trusted follower, I¡¯ll carry him with me as well," the Snake Monarch said as he started getting bigger. It got big enough to carry five people easily, even though he only needed to carry three people since he was excited. Previously, he felt like he wasn¡¯t the most valued beast here because of Orion and Little Snow, but he was again back to his old groove after Long Chen praised him. Long Chen smiled, pleased at his action working. He turned back to Ming Lan. He reached out his right hand under her knees and his left hand on her back before he picked her up. He started walking on air as if he was climbing on the stairs that weren¡¯t there at all. The Sky Realm gave him the ability to walk in the wind even though it didn¡¯t allow him to fly. Long Chen walked on top of the Snake Monarch and ced Ming Lan down. The two of them sat down. "Fly over the town. We need to find Ji Shan," Long Chenmanded. "Hah? Find him? Did you lose that pipsqueak again? Sigh, fine. This mighty being will help you search for him," the Snake Monarch let out as he started flying. He had only flown for a short while before hemented, "Isn¡¯t that the guy? It looks like he found some friends." Long Chen could also see Ji Shan by now. He was facing what seemed like a few bandits. The Battle hadn¡¯t begun yet. Long Chen didn¡¯t jump in to fight. "The enemies are weaklings. He can easily handle them," he said, smiling. Even Ming Lan could see that Ji Shan didn¡¯t look stressed. "Why is it that Battle always finds you guys. He just went out, and he¡¯s already engaged in battle. It¡¯s the same with you. You can¡¯t stay safe for a month without having to join a battle. Do you guys have some scent or something to attract trouble?" Ming Lan asked Long Chen, jokingly. "Sigh, I wish I knew. Even I¡¯m getting tired at this point. I just wanted to stay still and get stronger in silence," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "We will be taking a break soon. At Least that can count for some peace," he continued. "Break?" Ming Lan inquired, stunned. She thought they were going to be in a hurry to reach Mingyu¡¯s kingdom to stop a war. What was it about a break? "Yeah. Before I do anything, I need to master aw. I have been dying it for months, trying to find the right time. It will be good toprehend it while I still have the chance," Long Chen muttered, exining. He still had thew orb for the Supreme Law of Destiny that he hadn¡¯tprehended. He had thought that he would after finding Ji Shan, but that¡¯s when all themotion happened, which made him dy his ns. Now he felt like he had the right time. "I¡¯ll find some deste mountain. You guys can camp outside," he said. He soon noticed some worries in Ming Lan¡¯s face. "Is something wrong?" "Ah..." Ming Lan hesitated to say something. "Is something troubling you?" Long Chen asked, wondering what it was. While Long Chen and Ming Lan talked, the battle had begun on the ground. The bandits had attacked Ji Shan together, unaware the one they were attacking had a Cultivation close to Long Chen. Their own Cultivation, on the other hand, was barely at the Spirit Establishment Realm. The power difference in this situation was much worse than it was for kids and adults. The bandits were nothing more than kids who were waving weapons at Ji Shan. They couldn¡¯tpare in strength or in speed, but more importantly, they didn¡¯t have the ability to walk on air. As they attacked Ji Shan, he climbed into the air, going farther away from their reach. "I told you not to mess here," he muttered as he sighed. He gently waved his sword, which released a wave of Qi, which was aimed at the leader of the bandit. The bandit leader¡¯s face turned pale as he saw the sudden turn of events. He pulled the reign of the horse to make it move, but it was toote already. He was still trying to make the horse move when the attack sliced through his neck. The horse did move, and the man¡¯s body moved along with it; however, the head of the man wasn¡¯t on the body. It had already rolled on the ground. The other bandits were horrified to see the man fly. They knew what it implied. None of them thought for even a second about trying to attack the man since they had realized the difference between them. Instead, they all started running away. The people ran away in the opposite direction. "You think you came to a party? You decided to stop me. You decided to attack me, and now you think you should be allowed to run away?" Ji Shan muttered as he grinned. He was already frustrated that he wasn¡¯t able to help Long Chen in the previous battle. He could only see Long Chen getting beaten. He felt weak. Now that he faced weaker people who dared to bully him, he knew that it would be too shameful for him even to let them leave after all this. Chapter 864 - 864: Forgotten

Chapter 864 - 864: Forgotten

Watching the men run away after trying to kill him, Ji Shan only got angry. As Ji Shan attacked the running men, Long Chen took a short nce to make sure everything was fine. After making sure that Ji Shan was dealing with the enemies just fine, he shifted his focus back at Ming Lan. "Tell me. Why do you look so concerned?" He asked. "It¡¯s just that Sister Mingyu... When we were all talking about ourselves, we heard her circumstances. Her Empire was on the edge of war when she had left. I heard that you were on your way to her Empire. I could feel the worries on her face about her Empire. She might not say it, but she is really worried. I¡¯m not sure if dying this would be good," Ming Lan muttered in a barely audible voice. Hearing her words, there was a nk look on Long Chen¡¯s face. He pped his forehead as if he couldn¡¯t believe it. "Ahh, That left my head entirely. I wasn¡¯ting to this Continent for Ji Shan. Finding him was a part of meeting with him. The main goal was to get the Empire. How could I forget about such an important thing!" He let out. "Ah, you had forgotten?" Ming Lan asked, not believing herself. "I didn¡¯t forget. I just didn¡¯t get time to get to my main purpose, and it slipped my head. I just found Ji Shan, so I didn¡¯t waste much time," Long Chen muttered, shaking his head. "Ji Shan!" He called out. Ji Shan had killed half the bandits, and he was about to kill the rest as well when he was called by Long Chen. Ji Shan stopped attacking and looked back. He could see Long Chen sitting on top of the Snake Monarch with Ming Lan. "Did you find out where we are?" Long Chen asked. " I did," Ji Shan answered. "Good. Stop wasting time on those bandits. Come back. We are in a hurry to get somewhere," Long Chen told him in a hurry. Seeing the haste in Long Chen¡¯s tone, Ji Shan realized that he must be gettingte for something. He took onest nce at the bandits who were running away before he sighed. He shook his head before he started walking towards the Snake Monarch. Hended on the Snake Monarch and sat beside him. "There is Tianme Kingdom¡¯s Royal City at two days¡¯ distance from us," he told Long Chen, giving him an idea about their location. Long Chen nodded his head as he brought a map out of his ring. He had purchased this map in thest city. He tried to find the Tianme Kingdom on the map. "That¡¯s the Tianme Kingdom. There¡¯s the Esteria Empire. That should be the home of Mingyu," Long Chen muttered as he observed the map. "Strange. The Quandi Empire and the Tricion Empire that she told to be involved in this conflict aren¡¯t on the map. It only shows one Empire on this Continent, and that is the Esteria Empire. What about the other two Empires?" He wondered as he looked at the map in confusion. "If it¡¯s about Mingyu¡¯s home, why don¡¯t you call her out and ask her?" Ji Shan suggested. "Right." Long Chen called out Mingyu from the Fake World. As soon as Mingyu came out, she saw Ji Shan and Long Chen. "Ji Shan, You¡¯re here. How was your time alone in the Continent?" She asked. Ji Shan sighed as he shook his head. "It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t ask. I can call it anything but pleasant. However, I found something that gave me the best memories of my life that I¡¯ll never wish to forget." "Hmm?" Mingyu was seemingly confused as to what happened, but before she could ask more, her attention was attracted by Long Chen. "Forget him for a minute and focus here. Did you forget our goal is to go to your Esteria Empire? I have a question for you. Here, I have a map of this Continent. It does have the Esteria Empire as we were looking for, but I did notice something strange as well." "I can¡¯t see Qiandi Empire or Tricion Empire. Can you understand something?" He asked Mingyu. Mingyu sat down before him and looked at the map. "That¡¯s the Esteria Empire. The boundaries seem to be the same as well. Why are the other Empires not shown on the map?" Even Mingyu looked confused. "Could it be that the war was actually waged and the Esteria Empire wiped the other Empires?" Ming Lan chimed in. "That shouldn¡¯t be possible unless something really extraordinary happened, but that seems to be the possibility since the other Empires aren¡¯t on the map," Mingyu wondered. "Another possibility is that the Kingdom where you purchased the mapes under the Esteria Empire. Because of the conflict, maybe the Esteria Empire decided to remove the name of other Empires from its maps?" Ji Shan suggested. "Ah, yeah. That makes more sense. A political stunt," Long Chen muttered, finding this exnation usible. Even Mingyu nodded her head, thinking it to be possible. After the confusion was cleared, Long Chen sent Mingyu back, who was happy that she was soon going to be at her home. After deciding on the journey, the Snake Monarch left in the direction of the Esteria Empire. Long Chen was d to see Mingyu looking excited to be at her home; however, he was somewhat disappointed as well since he had the Orb of Law of Destiny, which he couldn¡¯t use. Theprehension needed time, which could be in months. Time was what he didn¡¯t have now since his original n to take some time off was dumped. He couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. He worked so hard to findw orbs. These things were treasures for people, but now that he had one, he couldn¡¯t even use it. "Are you disappointed that you can¡¯t learn what you wanted?" Ming Lan asked Long Chen, understanding how he wanted to learn aw. "It¡¯s nothing. I can learn thatter as well. It¡¯s not like I won¡¯t have timeter on," Long Chen answered, smiling. "I can learn it after I take her back." "Yeah. That¡¯s better. Any dy is bad since she¡¯s been waiting for so long already," Ming Lan said, nodding her head. "Yeah. I already made her wait for so long. It¡¯d be really bad if I made her wait any longer when her family might be exterminated at any second. It¡¯s better to be fast," Long Chen muttered as he looked into the distant horizon. Chapter 865 - 865: Future Plan

Chapter 865 - 865: Future n

"I already made her wait for so long. It¡¯s better if I don¡¯t dy any longer. As for the Law of Destiny, I doubt it can even increase my strength since it¡¯s rted to destiny. After handling stuff with hernd, I canprehend it," Long Chen muttered. "If the situation there is tough, I can at least help her parents escape," he continued. "Yeah. After her brother¡¯s death, her parents are the only family she had left. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll be happy to see them alive," Ming Lan nodded her head, sighing. "I hope I am not toote," Long Chen muttered, looking at the distant horizon. The warm winds brushed against his skin as he thought of the future that he might be facing. He had thought that Tian Shen was trapped in the mirror, so as long as he didn¡¯t listen to Xun at the end, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry, but things weren¡¯t the same. ording to histest information, the scheme was much bigger than he had thought. Tian Shen was not trapped in the mirror. Instead, he was the creator of the biggest scheme. If Long Chen¡¯s luck was good, Tian Shen was going to be still sleeping and unable to know about him. However, If luck wasn¡¯t on his side, that guy was already up and keeping an eye on him. That was the worst scenario possible, ording to him. He gazed towards the sky, wondering if Tian Shen was somewhere in this world, watching him. He had never felt the need to get stronger as he did now, but he knew he had time. He hadn¡¯t awakened his bloodlinepletely. Only after awakening, his full bloodline was he ever going to fall in the eyes of Tian Shan. Until then, he was safe. ¡¯I need to get as strong as I can before my bloodline fully awakens,¡¯ he thought as he gazed at his hand. He had also thought of another possibility. If he gave up finishing the trials, he wouldn¡¯t awaken his Bloodline anymore. It will be limited if he fails so he could be safe. But he dropped the n as there were manyplex elements involved. Firstly, if he failed trials, that was going to mean that his journey to awaken this amazing bloodline would stop, and he would lose an opportunity which he didn¡¯t wish to lose. Secondly, there was also no guarantee that Tian Shen wouldn¡¯t steal his bloodline anyway, even if he failed to update more. In any case, instead of being on Tian Shen¡¯s mercy, he preferred to opt for true strength to defeat Tian Shen. If he could get truly strong andprehend as manyws as he could while bringing his Cultivation to the true peak, then he could be confident to face Tian Shen. That¡¯s what he was going to try. Now he knew exactly what his goal was and where he needed to stop. "Long Chen..." Ji Shan said, attracting Long Chen¡¯s attention. "Yeah?" Long Chen replied as he gazed at Ji Shan. "You saw the strength of the Kingdom, right?" Ji Shan let out. "That Kingdom wasn¡¯t even the strongest Kingdom, yet it had so many Heaven Realm Cultivators. You know what I¡¯m trying to say, right?" Long Chen nodded his head as he answered, "I know. You¡¯re saying to be careful. If a lower Kingdom was already so strong, the strength of the Empires was going to be even more frightening." "Exactly," Ji Shan said. " It¡¯s not something we can carelessly barge inside." "I realize that, but we aren¡¯t going to be fighting the Empire ourselves. We¡¯re going to a friendly Empire that belongs to Mingyu. We can see if we can help them in the potential war. If we can¡¯t, we can simply take them and leave. We don¡¯t need to fight a lost war," Long Chen muttered. "It¡¯s good that you understand that. That¡¯s the only concern I had," Ji Shan muttered as he rxed. He continued, "Oh right, now that we have some time, can you tell me what happened with Xu Liang? How did h-" He was speaking when his words were cut by Long Chen in haste. Long Chen had lied to Ming Lan about what happened with Xu Liang, but Ji Shan didn¡¯t know that. Ji Shan was more curious about how Xu Liang had be so scary strong. "Yeah, he just had to go his own way, leaving us alone. I¡¯m missing him as well," Long Chen let out, trying to hint at Ji Shan. "It¡¯s fine. We might meet him again in the future," he continued. Ji Shan felt like something was amiss. He could see Long Chen winking at him. From his words as well, he understood what was going on. "Yeah. I will miss him," he said, agreeing with Long Chen. He didn¡¯t bother asking what it was about again since he was sure that Long Chen didn¡¯t wish to talk before Ming Lan about it. Ming Lan also looked at them suspiciously. They flew straight ording to the map, only stopping once in a while in forests where they hunted beasts and had their campfire before they continued search again. **** " We haven¡¯t been able to find him. We searched every corner of the kingdom, but the boy isn¡¯t anywhere." A guard provided an update to the King and the Envoys that came from the Empire "We already knew he wasn¡¯t in the city. Only a stupid will stay in the city after that, but he isn¡¯t in the entire Kingdom... That means he has already left, and we don¡¯t know where he went..." Fu Min muttered as he pieced the information together. "He most probably used some long-range Teleportation talisman to escape right before the attacks couldnd on him," Gu Yan pointed out. "That¡¯s true, but there¡¯s also something else. I¡¯m more curious about the person who seemed like his friend. The two of them disappeared at the same time. Did they both use the Talisman at the same time, or was it something else? The whole day was strange. I still can¡¯t understand half the things that happened," Du Lian also chimed in. "We don¡¯t know where he went. It¡¯s possible he went back towards the kingdoms we already searched. The kingdoms all use the one portraits so he wouldn¡¯t be recognized even when he¡¯s there. It looks like we¡¯ll need to redo our search efforts again," Lim Yi said, frustrated. "True. We need to inform His Majesty first since the whole search needs to be from scratch," Fu Min nodded his head as he agreed. Chapter 866 - 866: Teaching

Chapter 866 - 866: Teaching

"We need to inform his Majesty. The whole search needs to be from scratch," Fu Min told his teammates. He turned back to the king. "Keep your Kingdom on alert. It¡¯s possible that the guys wille back here again. If that happens, it¡¯s your responsibility to catch him again. You¡¯ll be heavily rewarded," he told the King. Without waiting for the response, he left with his men. He stepped out of the Pce with the other four. They climbed on their beasts and departed for the Empire. "Should we continue searching along the way or go straight to the Empire?" Du Lian asked Fu Min, wondering what they needed to do until they reached the Kingdom. "There¡¯s a rare chance that the boy went towards the Empire, but it¡¯s a chance that we can¡¯t ignore. If it¡¯s indeed true, he might even be in the Kingdoms we will pass through," he continued. "We can¡¯t waste time. If he is going towards the Empire, it is indeed better since we can catch him faster after wemence the search again. It¡¯s better not to waste any time in the search along the way back," Gu Yan said, offering a counter view. "Are you saying we need to miss the opportunity we might have to catch the guys? We can get such praise if we bring back the Saint Killer Heir with us. If we don¡¯t, let alone praise, we¡¯ll be mocked because we failed to catch him when he was in front of our eyes," Du Lian replied, arguing with Gu Yan, insisting that her n was better. "That is good but only in the rare chance if he¡¯s here. Firstly, the chances of him going towards the Empire and taking the same route as if are less than one in a thousand. If we kept searching all the kingdoms along the way, it¡¯d be months before we get back to the Empire," Gu Yan answered, shaking his head. "It will be good if he is there, but if he isn¡¯t, we¡¯ll be stupid to waste so much time when we could have informed the King first and begin a wider search," he continued. "Why are you guys arguing? We have an assigned leader, just for this, don¡¯t we?" Bo Xo let out, trying to stop the argument. He gazed at Fu Min before he asked, "What do you think we should do?" Fu Min thought for a little while as he closed his eyes. The others waited for his response patiently. He soon opened his eyes before he answered, "You¡¯re both right. We can¡¯t waste time, but we can¡¯t search either. At best, we can stop along the way and inform the Kings of Various Kingdoms about the new portrait we have so they can search their Kingdoms again." He selected the middle path, which didn¡¯t waste their time in full-on search while also creating awareness along the way. ***** Far away from them, Long Chen and Ming Lan were inside a tent. It was nighttime, and they were camping. Ji Shan was in a different tent. They had finished eating the meal, and they were going to sleep now. Xue was guarding the tents outside. Ming Lan was sitting before Long Chen, who was gazing at her. "And that¡¯s how the Illusion can create worlds and destroy worlds," Long Chen said. He had been spending his free time trying to help Ming Lanprehend the Law of Illusion naturally by telling her what he understood about illusion. He knew that his understanding wasn¡¯t going to help Ming Lan, but it could be a reference point for her, who could gain some insight into this high-levelw with this. There were many people who contemted and Cultivated for years before finally being able toprehend the essence of thew. Then they spent an even longer timeprehending the entirew. It wasn¡¯t easy for anyone, but it wasn¡¯t impossible. He personally managed to learn the Laws using the Law Orb, but even if he took shortcuts, he did gain a fewprehensions. He wished Ming Lan to absorb some so she could spend her free time trying to think about illusions. That was the first step ofprehending anyws. "You understood everything I said?" Long Chen asked. "I did hear everything, but I am not sure about understanding. It¡¯s all been so vague. It feels like a cloud that I can¡¯t seem to touch," Ming Lan answered, shaking her head. "I can understand. It¡¯s going to be tough, but you can learn illusions. You must need toprehend this yourself. What I said is only a reference. It can never be the building block of your ownw, so you don¡¯t need to try. You need to form something of your own," Long Chen tried exining. Seeing the nk look on Ming Lan¡¯s face, he smiled wryly. "Sigh, I¡¯m a bad teacher. I got it easily, so I don¡¯t know how normal people understand it. I¡¯m sure if I were in your ce, I wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend it from my words." "No. You aren¡¯t a bad teacher. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m the bad student," Ming Lan let out, refuting Long Chen¡¯s im. Long Chen smiled subtly as he rubbed her head. " Don¡¯t worry about anything. Work hard. Spend the next hour thinking about what I said in peace," he said as he stood up. "I¡¯ll take a walk outside." Ming Lan nodded her head as she watched him leave. Long Chen walked out of the tent and saw Ji Shan sitting on a stone nearby. He was looking towards the moon in the sky. The moon seemed so isted. It was apanied by the stars, but it still looked alone, just like Ji Shan. He sighed a little but decided not to disturb him. He walked towards Xue on the other side. ¡¯It¡¯s been days since the incident, but Xun still didn¡¯t appear. Long Tian did say that the connection between the Fake Bloodline Temple and me was cut temporarily when he took over. If it was temporarily, Xun should have been back by now,¡¯ he thought along the way. His thought process continued, soon thinking of the worse. ¡¯Could it be that something more has happened? If the connection is lost permanently, I will lose my path to awakening my bloodlinepletely.¡¯ He called out to Xun a few times, but there was no response. It was certain that Xun most probably couldn¡¯t hear him. Maybe the connection wasn¡¯t back? Or maybe Xun was ignoring him? He wondered. Chapter 867 - 867: Special Quest

Chapter 867 - 867: Special Quest

He called out to Xun again, wondering if he would ever get a response. He called out to her in his mind, but he didn¡¯t get a response. A gentle sigh escaped his lips as he shook his head in the cold night. He stopped before Xue, who was guarding them. Xue was the puppet that Long Chen had received from the Bloodline Temple. Even though he received her from the Fake Bloodline Temple, it was certain that she was a treasure from the first floor of the real Bloodline Temple that Tian Shen had taken. He had been wondering if Tian Shen had used her before. "Xue," he called out to her, cing his hand on her shoulders. Xue turned back to gaze at Long Chen. "Yes, Master," Xue responded in her emotionless tone. "I have a question to ask you. Can you answer honestly?" Long Chen asked softly. "I would." Xue was a puppet, but she had a brain, and she could think. She knew what Long Chen talked about, and she answered. "Good girl. So, do you remember anything about your life before the first time you saw me? You remember seeing anyone else?" Long Chen asked, softly. "I don¡¯t remember. Master is the first person I saw," Xue answered instantly. "Do you know anything about Tian Shen?" Long Chen asked again. Xue nodded her head this time even though Long Chen didn¡¯t expect her to. "Really? How do you know about him?" He asked, stunned at her response. "I heard master speaking it. You talked about him a few times." Long Chen had expected to get a breakthrough from her answer, but he was only disappointed. She was talking about what she heard from him. If it was that, then he couldn¡¯t get anything of value from her. "Alright. You don¡¯t need to tell me more about it then," he said, shaking his head. "More importantly, I have a task for you. When you go back to the Fake World in the morning, I want you to go to the bottom of the ocean. You don¡¯t need to breathe or eat, so you are the only one who can do it. There¡¯s a ce I want you to reach. It¡¯s crucial that you do it," he continued as he changed the topic. "Which ce?" Xue asked. Long Chen pulled out a paper from his pocket. "Suppose this point is the n in that ce. The sun rises from this direction. So these are the four directions. I want you to go south until you reach the ocean. Go straight from that point. At the bottom of the ocean, you will see something like a shining line. That line will lead you to a Portal in that ce. You understand?" He exined. Xue nodded her head. Long Chen gave a talisman to her. "Keep this with you at all times," he said. "After you get to the Portal, I want you to step inside. The portal will lead you to some ce far away from there. When you get there, you must dig a hole in the group and bury this Talisman in the ground. After that,e back the same way," he continued. Soon, he finished his exnation. "The Portal will be invisible in that ce, but it will be right there to lead you back. After youe back to the ocean, get back to the n. That¡¯s all you need to do." "I will do it after I am sent back." Xue nodded her head as she agreed. "Good girl. You¡¯re really helpful." Long Chen rubbed Xue¡¯s head as he praised her. "Guard this ce properly for now. I¡¯ll be back after a short walk," he told her before he walked away. After telling Xue to protect the ce, he walked farther into the forest. Long Chen walked deep into the forest while the moonlight fell on his body, enlightening him. There wasplete silence. The only sound that could be heard wasing from his feetnding on the grass and twigs lying on the ground asionally. There was a serene look on his face as he walked in the silence of the night. "This peace is so beautiful. It would be so good to settle down in nature and just live for life," he muttered softly. "I¡¯m d at least my family can experience this peace in the Fake World. There are no fights, no greed, and no war there. The Spirit Fairies and the family also work to remove loneliness. It would be so good if I could go there and spend time once in a while too," he continued wondering. It was his Seventh day with Ming Lan, so it was also the time to bring someone else out soon. ¡¯Tomorrow, her Ming Rin wille out to apany me. It¡¯s going to be her first time. Since it¡¯ll be spent mostly on a journey, I guess it can count as a semi-decent outing. There is onlymotion after that, after all,¡¯ he thought, gazing at his ring. He walked for the next twenty minutes, enjoying his nightly walk before he turned back. He started walking back, but that¡¯s when he heard a voice he had been waiting to hear. "Are you fine? What happened? Where are we?" Xun¡¯s concerned voice appeared as if she had just woken up from her sleep. She soon materialized before him. "Oh? You¡¯re finally up? Where were you? I called you so many times. You disappeared right after I entered the hotel," Long Chen said, sighing. "I don¡¯t know what happened myself. I wasn¡¯t able to see anything ore out. Forget about that. Tell me what happened. Thest thing he remembered is you being attacked by Xu Liang," she asked Long Chen, curiously. She didn¡¯t know the truth herself. "After that, I had a fight with him, and he died. That¡¯s the short version of it. After that, I left the Kingdom. I was wondering why you didn¡¯t appear in such a long time. I kept calling for you again and again," he said. "Oh, nothing else happened? Was it Xu Liang who had caused the disruption in time?" She asked. Long Chen shook his head as he answered, "There was another person with him. It was another kid. I don¡¯t know who he was, but he seemed strong as well. It seems like he was behind everything that happened. When I tried attacking him, he disappeared." He could still remember the face of Wu Lia. He was sure that boy was behind Xu Liang finding out the truth about the death of his Grandma. Chapter 868 - 868: Xuns Return

Chapter 868 - 868: Xun''s Return

"Another boy?" Xun asked, wondering who he was talking about. "Yeah. A kid. I feel like I met him before that event. I just can¡¯t remember. Anyway, that guy disappeared. I¡¯m pretty sure he knew the Law of Time. It¡¯s also possible that he knew the Law of Space since he disappeared. Or it could be some Martial Skill that made him able to hide. I can¡¯t be entirely sure about that," Long Chen answered, uncertainly. There was no way for him to actually know what happened since he couldn¡¯t catch the kid and interrogate him. He didn¡¯t know where the kid was himself, let alone being able to catch him. He was somewhat d that he at least had the Sword of Time in his ancient ring. He had thought he lost it after he woke up in a different ce. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t lost it. Since he hadn¡¯t kept the sword in the ring, it only meant that the one who was controlling his body did that. He was thankful as he would have lost a God-grade artifact otherwise. "So morning strange happened after that?" Xun asked, suspiciously. "Nope. The Sword of Time helped me by protecting me from the abilities of Xu Liang. Only because of it, I was able to survive, I guess. After that, I killed him and left that ce. That¡¯s all that happened. Nothing strange in that as far as I can remember," he continued. "Oh?" Hearing Long Chen¡¯s exnation, Xun grew even more confused. ¡¯When nothing extraordinary happened outside, how was I trapped in the bloodline temple? Why was my link cut from him? Something doesn¡¯t add up,¡¯ she thought. ¡¯Keep thinking, my dear Xun. There are so many things you don¡¯t know. Let this be one more. It doesn¡¯t matter anyway,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he observed the thoughtful face of Xun. "What happened? You look stressed. Is everything alright?" He asked, pretending to be concerned. "It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything," Xun answered, not exining. "Anyway, where are we now?" "We are on our way to Mingyu¡¯s Empire. After helping her," Long Chen exined. "Oh. How many days have passed since the battle? And did you alreadyprehend thew of Destiny?" Xun inquired. "The Law of Destiny, huh," Long Chen muttered, smiling wryly. He himself was regretful that he couldn¡¯t learn now. After much effort, he had managed to keep the topic back, but Xun again reminded him. "Only a few days have passed since then. It¡¯s nowhere near enough time to do it. I willprehend itter after I¡¯m done with some important stuff," he answered. "Only a few days, huh. I guess it might be some temporary restriction. It¡¯s fine since it wasn¡¯t long," Xun muttered, nodding her head. Long Chen saw Xun thinking and startedughing. He reached out his hand and pinched her nose. "Yeah. Now stop thinking about it. Rx a little. We are finally at some peace. None of us can be sure how long it is going tost. So stop stressing about the past," he let out. "Hey, stop treating me like a child!" Xun protested in a child-like Voice. "Only if you stop behaving like an adult," Long Chen answered as he smiled. He squeezed her cheeks before he turned back and started walking towards the tent. Xun gazed at his confident looking back, which somehow seemed deste, like he wasn¡¯t the same person she had been seeing for a long time. Previously, even though Long Chen was strong, she always felt like he was dependent on her. That feeling started getting thinner and thinner with time as if he was moving farther and farther away from her. Now, that feeling was entirely gone. It was as if he wasn¡¯t a boy who she knew. He seemed more like a person who was equal to her somehow, which was quite strange since she was supposed to lead him to the end. ¡¯No, no, what am I thinking. It¡¯s just my misconception. He is still being led by me. I am the reason he is getting strong. It¡¯s not the opposite. I don¡¯t have to worry about anything,¡¯ she thought as she shook her head. She disappeared. Long Chen went back to the tents. "He¡¯s not here. Looks like he finally went to sleep," Long Chen thought as he didn¡¯t find Ji Shan sitting outside like the time when he had left. Only Xue was there at the moment, keeping an eye on the surrounding. He stepped inside the tent where Ming Lan was still sitting with her eyes closed. ¡¯Looks like she is finallyprehending something. I was thinking about Dual Cultivating since it¡¯s ourst day of this month together, but I should not break her immersion,¡¯ he thought, gazing at Ming Lan. Heid on the bed and closed his eyes, soon falling asleep. **** The chirping of birds woke up Long Chen in the morning, who felt something heavy on his chest. He opened his eyes only to find Ming Lan¡¯s head on his chest. She was sleeping peacefully. Watching her sleep, he didn¡¯t feel like waking her up. He smiled as he closed his eyes again. He didn¡¯t get up since he didn¡¯t wish to wake her up so soon. "You¡¯re not going to wake me up," Ming Lan asked, softly. "So you were awake already," Long Chen replied with an amused smile on his face. "I woke up an hour ago. I just didn¡¯t feel like getting up. Having my hand on your chest feels soforting. It feels so safe," Ming Kan answered gently. Long Chen wrapped his hands around her. "I feel the same with you in my arms," he said. "I¡¯ll see you after quite some time when I go back today," Ming Lan let out, concerned. "I will miss you too," Long Chen said, sighing. He continued as a grin appeared on his face, "Anyway, Don¡¯t think about that for now. We still have some time. Let¡¯s use that properly." He ced his right hand on Ming Lan¡¯s breast as he started rubbing them gently. A light moan left Ming Lan¡¯s lips. "Uhmm, it¡¯s morning. Your friend must be up now as well. He will hear." "So what if he hears? He knows you¡¯re my wife. There¡¯s nothing wrong with a husband and wife spending a night together, is there?" Long Chen asked as he lowered his other hand on her butt. "Mmm," Ming Lan whimpered as she raised her head. She moved upwards and closed the distance between their lips as she kissed. Chapter 869 - 869: Habit

Chapter 869 - 869: Habit

The sun was already high in the sky. It had already been three hours since Ji Shan had woken up. He was wondering why Long Chen wasn¡¯t out yet, but that¡¯s when he heard the noisesing from inside. Understanding what was happening, he walked farther away from their tent to give them even more privacy. He could see Xia standing nearby. He walked closer to her and started trying to engage in conversation. He knew that she was a puppet, but he still engaged in conversation with her whenever he met with her every once in a while. He always shared with her about his feelings. When though Xia couldn¡¯t react to feelings rted stuff like a normal human could, he still shared. Maybe because he knew that she couldn¡¯t understand him? Or Maybe because he knew that she wouldn¡¯t spread the words he said to her. "Good morning Xia," he said. "Good Morning," Xia responded. "Sorry, I didn¡¯t talkst night. I was a little depressed," Ji Shan said as he looked into the distant horizon. "I know you wouldn¡¯t say anything. I can¡¯t say I dislike that about you. It¡¯s pretty good on the contrary. I feel like I can talk about anything since you won¡¯t feel annoyed or sad," he muttered after not getting any response. "So, thest time we talked was so long ago. It feels like a lifetime has passed. It was back in the old continent. I talked about how I was hopeful for my future and my life in this new continent. I was sure that it was going to be a good one," he muttered as he sighed. He sat down on the grass as a sigh escaped his lips. "Oh, only now do I realize how naive I had been in my thoughts. The thing that shines from a distance isn¡¯t always as good from close." " The Continent that seemed the continent of dreams proved to be the continent of nightmares. It gave me the thing I desired. It gave me love and a true future, creating the illusion that my hopes were right. All so it could take everything away from me. All so it could make me before breaking me even worse," he continued. "That¡¯s all there is to know, isn¡¯t it? We¡¯re humans, and humans are faulty. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s the old continent or the new one. The problem is that it¡¯s still the same. This continent only has more resources and stronger people. Other than that, it¡¯s all the same. It¡¯s a man eat man society where everyone tries to climb over each other to reach farther than others." He gazed at the sky, which was brightly lit. "The world is so bright, but it¡¯s only hiding the true darkness within the illusion of light," he let out. Xia gazed at Ji Shan curiously, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She patiently kept listening. "You¡¯re up?" Ji Shan opened his lips to say something when he heard a voice from behind. He nced back to find Long Chen, who seemed to be done. He was fully dressed now. "I¡¯ve been up for quite some time. So were you, it seems," Ji Shan answered, smiling wryly. "Yeah," Long Chen answered, understanding where Ji Shan was pointing at. "Wait a few more minutes. I still have something to do. We can leave after that." "Don¡¯t worry. Take your sweet time. I have Xia¡¯spany to talk to me," Ji Shan let out, shaking his head. Long Chen walked back into the tent where Ming Lan had finished dressing up. "Are you ready?" He asked Ming Lan. Ming Lan nodded her head as she stepped forward. She hugged Long Chen firmly as she wrapped her arms around his back. She closed the distance between their lips as she nted a kiss on his lips. "I¡¯m ready. You can call her out," she said. Long Chen nodded her head. Ming Lan disappeared, making the space between his arms empty once again. She was sent back to the fake world. Long Chen again sent back his consciousness into the fake world as he tried to see what others were found. Long Ren and Long Jun seemed to be busy in cultivation. They were inside their rooms. Sima Ziyi was practicing a Sword Skill on a wall. Zhiqing and Mingyu seemed like they were having a team practice battle. Xue was in Zhiqing¡¯s team, whereas Mei was in Mingyu¡¯s team. Even though it was a practice battle, they were both giving it their best. "Looks like they are working hard since they know they might need to join the battle with the Empires," Long Chen muttered as he observed the battle. He could understand the effort Mingyu was putting in since she knew that she was going to be in her Empire, which was most probably engaged in a war with another Empire. She wanted to be strong to help them. He could also understand the mindset of the other girls who wanted to be strong enough to help her. He didn¡¯t know that there was another reason as well. They didn¡¯t want to fall behind Mingyu. They wanted to be of help to Long Chen, who was putting effort into training them. They didn¡¯t want to disappoint him by making him seem like his efforts were going to waste. ¡¯Their skills have grown up a lot. If these girls manage toprehend a Law, they would be a force being able to take care of enemies on their own. I hope I can help themprehend thews faster,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he saw them using their skills which looked pretty powerful already. He could see that they had be stronger. He watched their battle for a few more seconds before he shifted his focus to the person he really wanted to see. Ming Lan walked inside a chamber where her mother was dealing with some official matter of the Fairy n. "Mother," she called out as soon as she entered. "Oh, you¡¯re back." Ming Rin smiled as she saw her daughter return. "Yeah. I am back, but what are you doing here? Get ready. It¡¯s time for you to go out," Ming Lan said. "The n..." Ming Rin said something but her words were cut off by Ming Lan, "Don¡¯t worry about the n. I¡¯ll handle the rest." ¡¯That¡¯s like my good girl,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he saw Ming Lan setting things up. He brought Ming Rin out, who disappeared from the chambers. Watching her mother disappear, Ming Lan smiled. "Take care of my mother. It¡¯s her first time like that," she muttered as she gazed upwards. Chapter 870 - 870: Growth

Chapter 870 - 870: Growth

"Take care of my mother," Ming Lan said as she looked up, wondering if Long Chen could hear her. Long Chen¡¯s consciousness was still inside the chamber, and he heard her words clearly. ¡¯I will," he thought as he smiled. He retracted his conscience from the Fake World. He opened his eyes and gazed at Ming Rin, who was standing before him. "Wee back," he told Ming Rin as he rubbed her head. "Ah, eh, wh..." Ming Rin was having a hard time trying to find words to speak as it was all so sudden. She had heard that it was her turn toe out after her daughter since Long Chen had exposed their rtionship to everyone. Even though she was embarrassed, she was happy that day. She had started preparing for this day, but now that this day was here, all her preparation went down the gutter. She had thought about so many things she would say, but not even a single word wasing out of her mouth now. Seeing her stunned look, Long Chen stepped forward as he hugged her tightly. "I know it can be overwhelming. Don¡¯t think too much," he whispered in her ears. "Let¡¯s start from the scratch if you want. You¡¯re my wife, but we don¡¯t know each other much since it was all so overwhelming when it happened. Let¡¯s send the next seven days herring to know each other," he continued. Ming Rin nodded her head. Long Chen freed her. He said, "Come out with me. Let me introduce you to my friend." He caught her hand and left the tent. "Ji Shan." He called out, again attracting Ji Shan¡¯s attention, who was busy talking with Xia. Ji Shan looked back and saw Long Chen with a woman he had never seen before. He stood up. "Who is she now? Didn¡¯t you go in with Ming Lanst night? How are youing out with another woman?" Ji Shan blurted out as he smiled wryly. *Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the same woman. Even though she looks somewhat simr, I can¡¯t be this wrong." "She is Ming Rin. She is my wife," Long Chen introduced Ming Rin. Even though Ming Rin was embarrassed, she didn¡¯t lower her gaze. She was the queen of her n. She had learned to never lower her head in front of others no matter how hard the situation gets. Even in embarrassment, she didn¡¯t look down. She smiled confidently as she nodded her head. "It¡¯s nice to meet you. I am Ming Rin," she said to Ji Shan. "Nice to meet you as well. I am Ji Shan," Ji Shan introduced himself back as he rubbed his head. He wanted to ask Long Chen just how many wives he was hiding secretly. It was as if he had a shop where he was bringing out wives. There was Mingyu, Zhiqing, Xue, and Mei already. He had also met Ming Lan, and now there was Ming Rin? He wanted to ask Long Chen loudly just how many wives he had, but he controlled himself. "He is my best friend andpanion. We will be apanying us on this journey," Long Chen described above Ji Shan. "You guys talk to each other. I¡¯ll send Xia back," he continued as she walked towards Xia. Even though he said that he knew that none of the two was going to talk to each other, they were both like that. "Xia, you know the mission I assigned, right?" He asked Xia. Xia nodded her head as she showed Long Chen the talisman she was given. "Good. Get to that mission as soon as I send you back," he affirmed. He reached out his hand and touched the hand of Xia, sending her back to the fake world. He called out the Snake Monarch who appeared, again overtalking. "I told you not to send me back to that boring ce. I would have preferred to stay here. You didn¡¯t even let me finish before you sent me back!" "I can send you back again if you wish? The others can apany us," Long Chen replied. He was d that he had found a way to keep the Snake Monarch¡¯s attitude in control. It was all because of Little Snow and Orion. "Humph, you are getting more and more annoying. I would not want to stay with you, but those puny guys can¡¯t keep you safe. You¡¯re my right-hand man, so I will keep you safe. You don¡¯t have to thank me," Snake Monarch said proudly. "Yeah, yeah. My Protector. Get bigger and apany us," Long Chenughed as he said. The Snake Monarch¡¯s skin started stretching as it got bigger. Soon, the Snake Monarch was many times bigger than its original size. Long Chen picked up Ming Rin in his hand like she was a Princess as he started walking in the air. He ced her down on the Snake Monarch. Ji Shan also climbed. After everyone was up, the Snake Monarch started flying. **** Days passed, turning into weeks as the season changed. The Entire continent was soon covered in snow. The Snowfall has been a constant urrence for thest few days. The green fields had turned white. Roads were covered in snow, making it harder for people to travel through carriages. Long Chen did have a hard time in this weather as he was using flying as his mode of transport. Where there was a snowstorm, he needed to stop and take shelter with Ming Rin. That made their journey even slower than it was supposed to be. This constant break gave Long Chen more time to spend with his wife in privacy. He was able to stay most of his time with Ming Rin, taking shelter from the snow. He also taught her a few things and tried to give her a little knowledge about thews. Thew he had chosen for her was also the same which he had taught to Ming Rin¡ª thew of illusion. As Seven days were over, he again shifted and called out Xue. The time kept passing like us as the journey continued slowly. Soon, three months were over. In this time, Long Chen had managed to depart as much knowledge about specificws to his wives as he could. He had also duel Cultivated with them every night, increasing both of their Cultivation. His Cultivation had also grown by leaps and bounds in this time. He was at the 9th stage of the Sky Realm, just two steps away from bing a Heaven Realm Cultivator himself. Chapter 871 - 871: Celebration

Chapter 871 - 871: Celebration

Long Chen had reached the ninth stage of Sky Realm, and he wasn¡¯t even twenty yet. He was only two minor steps away from the Heaven Realm; unfortunately, he didn¡¯t think he had enough time to reach the Heaven Realm before getting to the Estonia Kingdom. "We should be entering the Empire tomorrow. You need to go back then. We¡¯ll be covering the rest of the journey on the other guy," Long Chen said to the Snake Monarch, talking about the Sun Destroying Condor. "Why him now? Since we¡¯re already there, I can take you to the end as well," Snake Monarch asked back. "We¡¯re entering thend of the strong. So far, we had been going through the emptynd, trying to avoid the Kingdoms along the way. Since the Empire is our target, we can¡¯t avoid it in any case," Long Chen answered softly. "So far, we didn¡¯t have to worry about people seeing us, but we can¡¯t be like that inside the Empire. A giant snake will attract too much attention since you¡¯re so rare. It¡¯s better if I travel without you inside the Empire," he continued. "At Least until we meet Mingyu¡¯s father," he continued. " You¡¯re so annoying. You¡¯re right, though. This Monarch¡¯s glory is so appealing that everyone would be watching and praising me. I don¡¯t feel like attracting too much attention nowadays anyway. I¡¯ll be resting inside the Beast Region," the Snake Monarch said, but there was a tinge of disappointment evident in his tone. "Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m not saying you need to go back to the Beast Region," Long Chen chuckled as he said. "What do you mean then? You said you¡¯ll be traveling on him," the Snake Monarch said. "I only said you don¡¯t have to be a mount. I didn¡¯t say you can¡¯t apany me. You can still apany me like before," Long Chen answered. "What about me attracting attention?" Snake Monarch asked. "Is that even a problem for someone as mighty as you?" Long Chen let out as heughed. "You can freely control your size. That¡¯s not only for getting big but getting smaller as well." "You can apany me when you¡¯re smaller. It¡¯s not troubling for you," he continued as he exined. "Now, of course, you don¡¯t have to do it if you don¡¯t want to. I am not forcing you." "Hmph, you¡¯re my right-hand man. Of course, I can¡¯t let you be on your own. Since you¡¯re pleading so much, I¡¯ll apany you." Snake Monarch said as heughed proudly. Ming Lan was sitting beside Long Chen,ughing at their conversation. She was finding it amusing. "This guy is so cute," Ming Lan told Long Chen, talking about the Snake Monarch. "Just like a kid." "You¡¯re the kid! Your whole family is the kid!" Snake Monarch protested as he took Ming Lan¡¯s words like he was mocking her. "Don¡¯t talk to him like that. You know kids can be quite protective of themselves," Long Chen whispered in Ming Lan¡¯s ears as he smiled. "I heard that!" Snake Monarch shouted. A wry smile appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as he replied, "I wasn¡¯t talking about you. I was talking about Ji Shan. He is like a kid. Not you." Ji Shan gazed at Long Chen nkly before he burst intoughter. "Yeah, yeah. He was talking about me. Ming Lan talked to me about that before as well. That might be why he was reminding her," he supported Long Chen. "Hmm, that is true. You do act like a kid sometimes. That¡¯s the only reason I haven¡¯t made you my left hand. You still have to grow a little more before you can call me your king," the Snake Monarch sighed as he chided Ji Shan. Ji Shan grew even more stunned, but he knew how Snake Monarch was, so he only nodded his head. Long Chen and Ming Lanughed at Ji Shan¡¯s tough luck. He got a free scolding for no reason. Long Chen rubbed his shoulder as he gave him a beer bottle. "Let¡¯s have a few drinks together. This is thest day of this free journey. We will be inside the Empire tomorrow. Let¡¯s rx as much as we can today," He said, smiling. Ji Shan took the bottle. He removed the cap. "Fortunately, the weather is decent too. There are no snowstorms today." Long Chen took out another bottle. The two of them lightly tapped the bottle in their hands before they started drinking the beer. "This thing is pretty amazing. Who knew a small town could have such nice beer," Ji Shanplimented. "Yeah. We were lucky we decided to stop in that town to buy a few things," Long Chen replied as he smiled. "Still, you bought all the bottles. Can we even drink a thousand bottles?" Ji Shan inquired as he gazed at Long Chen suspiciously. "Of Course we can drink. Why wouldn¡¯t we be able to? We have a long time in front of us. We¡¯re both Cultivators who have a lifespan of over a thousand years. A thousand bottles are nothing for us," Long Chen answered. " I would have bought more if they had more stock. Unfortunately, this was all they had," he continued as he sighed. The two of them finished the bottles before they opened more bottles. The white snow was covering the ground and roads. A giant snake flew through the empty sky, raging against the cold winds. Ming Lan¡¯s long hair flew against the wind as she gazed far into the distance while Long Chen and Ji Shan continued their session Tomorrow they were going to enter the Empire. She wondered if things were going to change then. They were going to be in the middle of the battle between strong people. Even though Long Chen was strong, this wasn¡¯t a ce where they could be certain of his safety. Even with all his abilities, it wasn¡¯t confirmed if he wouldn¡¯t be hurt. She wondered how their next few months were going to pass, worrying about the future. She also had a feeling that something bad was waiting for them in the future. She didn¡¯t know what this feeling was, but it was gripping him. This feeling was not leaving her. She wasn¡¯t sure if something was waiting for them in this Empire or it was a feeling for an even further future. ****** In an unknown ce, a pce existed in the forgottennd which was undiscoverable by anyone A coffin was lying in the center of the deepest room of the Pce. The coffin wasn¡¯t covered. It was wholly exposed to what was lying inside. Chapter 872 - 872: Tian Shens Location

Chapter 872 - 872: Tian Shen''s Location

A red coffin was ced in the center of the isted room in an unknown ce that was untouched by even the gods. No one knew where this ce was or who stayed in this ce. Its existence was a secret. The blood-red coffin had various veins that were golden in color. The golden veins were surrounding the coffin, wrapping it entirely. The top of the coffin was lying on the ground near the casket. There was a Dragon Symbol on it, but the dragon had Wings that were like Phoenix. It also seemed to be on fire like it was the ruler of fire. Inside the coffin, a man was lying. The man seemed like he was barely thirty years old. There was not a single wrinkle on his face. His skin was smooth. The man had no beard, but he did have beautiful long red hair that was ming red. As the man¡¯s eyes were closed, it was difficult to guess his eye color. There was a red trail on the corner of his eyes as if a tear of blood had spilled out a long time ago, which had dried now. Most of his hair was behind his back, but some even rested on his shoulder and came down to his chest. The man seemed to be sleeping peacefully. It was unknown how long he was asleep, but it seemed like it wasn¡¯t a short time. Other than this coffin and the man, there was no one else inside this giant godly pces. Let alone inside the pce, even outside, no one could be seen. If Long Chen were here, he would have recognized the man easily since he had seen the man a few times in his dreams. It was the man whose whereabouts he was curious about. The man was none other than Tian Shen. The man had steady breathing, so it was clear that he wasn¡¯t dead, but his breathing was too slow, unfortunately. As if he was in hibernation or aa. Even though the man wasn¡¯t moving, there was an incredible aura that was surrounding his body. Just that aura alone was able to destroy an entire, but it was being contained by the coffin. It was uncertain if someone else had ced his body in the coffin to keep the aura and that incredible strength in control, or Tian Shen himself decided to sleep in the coffin since he didn¡¯t wish to have his aura destroy things. The man that was worrying Long Chen was peacefully residing in the coffin. Unfortunately, Long Chen didn¡¯t know that the troublesome guy was lying still here, defenseless. If Long Chen had known the whereabouts of Tian Shen and if he had a way to get to him, he wouldn¡¯t have dyed for even a second. He would have tried his best to get to Tian Shen so he could use this god-given opportunity to kill Tian Shen once and for all. Albeit, that was something impossible. Not only did Long Chen not know about this location, even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t have been able toe here. Let alone him, even the Gods and Demons were incapable of entering this ce. Unaware of Tian Shen¡¯s real whereabouts, Xun was still thinking that he was trapped in the mirror as per her fake memories. She was gazing at the mirror, which was showing a shadow. She thought that the mirror was the prison of Tian Shen and Long Chen was the key. She didn¡¯t know that Long Chen wasn¡¯t the only one who was being fooled. She was the biggest fool in all this since she was the only one at the moment who didn¡¯t know the truth. She was just like an insignificant piece of the puzzle which had lost its use since the truth was already exposed. In the fake bloodline temple, Xun was busy gazing at the mirror and the fake shadow. In the real bloodline temple, Long Tian was busy on something else of his own. He was floating in the empty dark space where he had met with the consciousness of Long Chen when his body was taken over. He was standing floating mid-air as his eyes were closed. Even though he was inside the real bloodline temple, his eyes seemed to be inside the Martial Space of Long Chen where his Martial Soul was residing. The Martial Soul looked slightly different this time, though. It seemed a little weaker and a little paler. It was not noticeable to people unless they were observing the Martial Soul from the beginning. It was unclear why the Martial Soul was weaker, though. The red core was still floating in the Martial Space like it was the son, brightening up the space. It was also giving a little of its energy to the Martial Soul to help it recover slowly. All of the Law Seeds that were inside the Martial Space had grown to small saplings. Even the Darkness Law seed was one of them, which had grown into saplings as his understanding of the darkness had increased. There was also the heart demon inside the Martial Space, but it looked different as well. It was only half the size it had previously been. It was all because the other half of the Heart Demon, which signified the anger portion of it, was given to the other half of Long Chen, to his clone, which was in the Spirit World. After being separated from the other half, the heart demon got smaller and weaker. ***** The new day arrived, which brought forth another snowstorm with it. Long Chen and the others were once again taking shelter since they didn¡¯t wish to fly in a snowstorm They had entered the Empire right when the snowstorm had urred. At the moment, they were above an old-looking town. They decided to take shelter in the town inside the. Small town. As Long Chen didn¡¯t give the currency of the Empire, he paid for their stay by giving a mortal grade artifact to the hotel. Even though it was an Empire and the mortal grade artifacts were the weakest forms of artifacts, they were still worth more than a few gold coins here, so the hotel epted them with a big smile. Long Chen was someone who had robbed many treasuries, so a Mortal Grade Artifact was nothing for him. Even if he had to pay Spirit Grade or Gold Grade Artifacts, he wouldn¡¯t have hesitated at all. The three of them walked to the room after paying. Chapter 873 - 873: Troubled Girl

Chapter 873 - 873: Troubled Girl

"Man, it had been so peaceful yesterday. Today just happened to be another snowstorm. Without it, we would have been in the Royal City by night." Ji Shan was sitting on the bed,ining about the snowstorm. He had the Beer bottle in his hand, which he was gazing at. Long Chen stood at the window, gazing outside. "It¡¯s just a little dy. It should be getting over soon. Also, Snowstorms are pretty good on their own. Since it¡¯s the War Season, the snowstorm can create a moment of peace between the Empires. We can take our time now," Long Chen answered, shaking his head. "That¡¯s true as well. It is good too. Since it¡¯s like that, we can rx a little," Ji Shan let out as he took a sip of the beer. "Yeah. We¡¯ll be leaving as soon as the snowstorm is over. You rest here. I¡¯ll be in my room." Long Chen turned around and nodded his head. He left the room and went inside the room on the left where Ming Lan was resting. Ming Lan was sitting on the bed, gazing towards the window. Rubbing his hand, Long Chen walked towards her. "Woo, it¡¯s so cold today. Give me some warmth," he let out as he sat beside her and hugged her shoulders. "You¡¯re a Cultivator. You can resist the cold, can¡¯t you?" Ming Lan smiled with an amused look on her face, seeing through Long Chen¡¯s tricks. " Why would I use Qi to keep the cold out when I have you to warm me up," Long Chenughed as he made Ming Lan lie on the bed. Heid beside her and covered themselves with the nket. "Hey, it¡¯s early morning. You were already naughty all night. Even in day...?" "With you around, what¡¯s night and what¡¯s day. Who told you to be so pretty," Long Chenughed as he gazed into Ming Lan¡¯s eyes. Even though his eyes were looking at her honestly like he was the most gentle man, his hands were doingpletely else entirely. His hands were ced on Ming Lan¡¯s breast, gently fondling them. "Sigh, what am I going to do with you," Ming Lan said jokingly. "You can kiss me," Long Chen replied as if answering her. "Very clever." A melodious pearl ofughter echoed in the room as Ming Lan startedughing at Long Chen¡¯s answers. She wrapped her hands in his cheeks as he brought his face closer and did as she said The distance between the lips of the two became nonexistent as they kissed. Long Chen opened his lips to send his tongue inside Ming Lan¡¯s mouth; however, Ming Lan took the lead first. As he opened his lips, he slid his tongue inside his mouth. The battleground that was supposed to be Ming Lan¡¯s mouth changed to Long Chen¡¯s mouth as the tongue of theirs fought for dominance. The husband and wife spent their time in privacy, whereas Ji Shan remained in his room, reminiscing about the past. He was sitting on the bed. He could see the vision of the girl he loved before his eyes, smiling at him as if nothing had changed. He stood up and walked out of the room. He left the hotel and walked in the snow-covered streets under the heavy storm, not caring about anything else. He was missing someone too bad, and he couldn¡¯t let his head be filled with her thoughts since he knew she wasn¡¯t going to return ever. This he left, to distract himself As he was walking around, he reached the border of the small town. His hair and his face were covered in snow, along with his clothes, but he didn¡¯t care. After he treaded to the end of the town, he turned back. "Help!" Ji Shan was walking back when he heard a screaming from nearby. The scream was not loud. Even he had barely managed to hear it, but now that he heard, he couldn¡¯t ignore it. He turned to the side and started walking in the direction of the scream. The snow was covering the streets so much so that thirty centimeters of his feet were getting buried in snow as he was walking. He reached what seemed like a house where the scream wasing from. As he tried opening the door, he realized it was locked. "Help me!" The screams never stopped for even a second. Ji Shan raised his right leg and kicked the door, breaking the lock. The door opened, and he barged inside. Looking around, he soon found the girl on the bed, but her hands were tied. He had expected to find a guy forcing the girl, but there was no one there. The girl didn¡¯t seem to be tied either. She was simply sitting on the bed, smiling. Her lush green hair was adequately tied to a ponytail behind her; however, some of her bangs were still roughly spread out in front of her face. Her cherry red lips were forming a smile. She seemed like she was barely 24-25 years old. "Who are you? Why were you screaming?" Ji Shan asked suspiciously. He looked around, but he was certain there was no one else here. "I was screaming to see if you woulde to help me or not," the girl answered Ji Shan as she chuckled. Ji Shan was still confused, but the girl began exining. "I saw you walking outside, looking so lonely. Even though you looked like a kid who had lost his toy, I still found you fascinating. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that I fell in love with you at first sight," the girl said as she stood up. "You are crazy. You acted like this because you fell for me? I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in crazy people who make fun of something like this," Ji Shan continued as he turned back. He started walking towards the exit, but the girl hurriedly ran towards him. She stood before the door, blocking his path. "Listen to me at least. I wasn¡¯t mocking you or this. I just wanted to know what kind of person you were. Even though I fell for you because of your looks, I wanted to know your personality too," she continued. " I wanted to see if you were caring enough to save a stranger even when you were like that. Please don¡¯t be angry. It is a question of my future. I can¡¯t fall for a bad person." "You can fall for anyone you wish. Your future has nothing to do with me," Ji Shan answered as he pushed the girl aside and left. Chapter 874 - 874: Killing

Chapter 874 - 874: Killing

"I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in you," Ji Shan said as he pushed the girl aside and left the house. He walked over the snow to get back to the hotel; however, he could feel that the girl was following him. "Wait! Please don¡¯t go! How can you be so cruel! A cute girl is making it so obvious that she is interested in you. Instead of proposing to her, you¡¯re running away! Are you even a man?" The girl asked as she chased after him. She wasn¡¯t covering herself properly, and she wasn¡¯t a Cultivator either, so she was weak to snow, but she didn¡¯t stop chasing after him. She had wrapped her arms around her exposed shoulders to keep herself warm. Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t wearing a skirt, or she didn¡¯t know how she would have handled it. "No. I am not a man. Now stop following me and go back. You¡¯re a mortal. You will freeze to death. I won¡¯te to help you even if you die. Leave now. Don¡¯t make it hard for the person who will have to drag your cold body out of snow!" Ji Shan answered without the least bit of care. "Sshh... why is it so cold today! Hey, wait, please! At Least try to listen to me! Get to know me! I¡¯m sure you will fall in love with me as well." "I am said to be the prettiest girl in the nearest ten townsbined. I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t find someone like me again. Please stop!" The Girl yelled again. No matter how fast she tried to move, she was having a harder time walking on snowpared to Ji Shan, who was moving faster. Instead of the distance between them decreasing, it only kept increasing. Ji Shab also ignored most of her words and didn¡¯t react. "I am putting my life in danger for you! You will never find a girl who can die for you!" The Girl called out. Hearing her words, Ji Shan¡¯s whole body froze in ce. ***** "Tomorrow, we are running away, right?" "Yeah. I will leave my n and meet up with you. Then we can leave this kingdom and go to some other ce where no one will force me to marry anyone else." "Yeah. Are you sure that you¡¯re willing to risk everything for me? We can even die if we are caught." "I am ready to do anything for you. Even if I must walk through the river of death. Aren¡¯t you lucky to have a girl like me? I¡¯m sure you can never find a girl like me who would be willing to die for you." "Hahaha, I wouldn¡¯t even want to if I could get. I already have the best girl I could possibly hope for. Don¡¯t worry. We will establish our little family after we escape. It will all be over soon." A memory resurfaced in Ji Shan¡¯s head, which was one of thest conversations between him and the girl he loved more than his life. The next day, the girl ran away from her n and left with him. Albeit, their journey was a short one as they were caught and the girl was killed. ****** Hearing the same words once again, Ji Shan froze as his feet refused to move. The memories he had worked so hard to bury came back in the most painful way, reminding him of the moment he saw her body being impaled. He dropped to his knees as he closed his eyes and relieved theirst moments together once again. Tears spilled out of his eyes, but the tears froze in such coldness. The green-haired girl saw Ji Shan drop to the ground. Her heart skipped a beat as she thought something happened to him. She ced all her strength in running even faster, and she soon reached him. "Are you fine? Did you get hurt? Tell me what happened?" The girl asked as she hugged his shoulders. "Get the fuck away from me!" Ji Shan roared like a wild beast as he pushed the girl aside. He instantly came back to his senses as he realized what he had done. He had just attacked a defenseless girl who wasn¡¯t even a Cultivator. He hurriedly looked in her direction and saw the girl flying back like she was a toy that was thrown by a kid. She crashed into the wall of the nearby house. Blood started spilling out of her lips as she lost consciousness instantly. Her back was also broken. "No! No! No!" Ji Shan kept repeating as he ran towards the girl. He used his Cultivation to run in the air since he couldn¡¯t waste a second. He reached the girl and checked her condition, which looked grim. The girl was still breathing, but her breathing was getting weaker and weaker. He could also see that a lot of her bones were broken. Fortunately, her head was still fine if she would have died instantly. "I can¡¯t let her die! She doesn¡¯t deserve it!" He eximed as he grew worried. "Life-giving pill! I need life-giving Pills! Only that can save her!" He let out as he picked the girl up in his arms. "I don¡¯t have any. I must get to Long Chen! Please don¡¯t die! Hold on! Everything¡¯s going to be perfectly fine. Nothing will happen to you!" He kept muttering as he ran towards the hotel with the girls in his arms. The girl was already unconscious, but she was still breathing. Her condition kept getting worse as if serene, as if she could die at any second now. Her heart was barely breathing, but it didn¡¯t seem like it would hold on until Ji Shan reached the hotel. "Don¡¯t die on me!" Ji Shanforted her, trying to do anything he could even though he knew his words were magic. He soon reached the hotel. He kicked the hotel door since he was carrying the girl making his arms busy. He straight ran towards the stairs and went upstairs. Each second for him was crucial in this face against time. He knew that if something happened to the girl, he would never be able to forgive himself. He would fall in his own eyes, let alone in the eyes of the girl he loved who was watching him fun heavens. He soon reached Long Chen¡¯s room, but he didn¡¯t have time to knock on the door and wait for it to one. He kicked the door. With a bang, the doors of the room opened, but that was the moment where the breathing of the girlpletely halted. Chapter 875 - 875: I Did

Chapter 875 - 875: I Did

Long Chen was just about to enter Ming Lan after a short session of forey when the door of his room was opened. Ji Shan barged inside Fortunately, the two of them were still inside the nket, so he didn¡¯t see anything he should have seen. "Hurry! Give me the life-giving pill! The girl¡¯s heartbeat has stopped! If I don¡¯t give her the pill within fifty seconds now, she wouldn¡¯t even be able to wake up!" Ji Shan straight away demanded. Seeing the urgency of time, Long Chen didn¡¯t bother asking about the details. He brought a life-giving pill out of his Ancient Ring and threw it towards Ji Shan. Ji Shan caught the small pill. He ced the girl on the ground gently and opened her lips before he put the pill inside her mouth and let it melt. He started waiting with a grave look on his face, praying for the pill to work. Long Chen didn¡¯t stand up since they only had one nket, and he couldn¡¯t use it to cover himself while simultaneously keeping Ming Lan hidden. He remained on top of her as they both remained hidden in the nket, watching the girl and Ji Shan. Long Chen could see how severe Ji Shan was. He didn¡¯t know who the girl was, and if she weren¡¯t brought by Ji Shan, he wouldn¡¯t have cared if the girl lived or died, but since Ji Shan cared so much, he also hoped that she would be saved. The Life-Giving Pill melted inside the green-haired girl¡¯s mouth and got absorbed by her body. Thump! Thump! Her heart that had halted beating once again resumed it. Her pale face once again gained back its color. The bones that were broken once again started recovering. The bleeding also stopped; however, the girl didn¡¯t open her eyes. She still remained unconscious. Even though the girl was still unconscious, Ji Shan still breathed a sigh of relief as he heard her heart beating again. Her breathing also returned to normal. ¡¯The girl is a Mortal. She isn¡¯t even a Cultivator. He was so worried for her. Just what exactly happened between the two? Also, how did the girl get hurt?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he saw inside the girl¡¯s body using his Divine Sense. "She is safe. Don¡¯t worry. She is still unconscious. She should wake up in a few hours," Long Chen told Ji Shan. "Thank you so much," Ji Shan thanked Long Chen. Just now, he realized the condition of Long Chen since his head was calmer now. "Also, I¡¯m sorry for disturbing your private time." "Don¡¯t worry about that. Are you going to tell me who this girl is? And what happened between you two?" Long Chen asked. "Ahem ahem!" Ming Lan suddenly coughed. "Ah, right. This isn¡¯t the time for questions. Since the girl is healed, you can take her to your room and ce her on the bed so she can rest. I wille to you. You can tell me what happened then," Long Chen changed his stance, understanding the meaning of Ming Lan. "Right," Ji Shan replied as he picked up the girl. The lock of your door is broken. I¡¯ll close it and guard it so no one will disturb you. You can take your time," he continued as he smiled wryly before he left. He didn¡¯t forget to close the door as he left. He ced the girl on his bed as he sat beside her. He gazed at her unconscious face as he sighed. "You idiot. Just why did you have to follow me in such weather. Why did you have to get close? Why for a stranger! You could¡¯ve lived in your house safely instead of following after me. I am not a nice guy. I couldn¡¯t even save the girl I loved. Why did you expect me to protect you?" he softly muttered as he ced his hands on her cheeks. " It¡¯s my fault, though. How could I lose my control like this... I¡¯llpensate her with treasures for attacking her. That¡¯s the least I can do," he let out as he sighed. He stood up and left the room with the girl resting inside. He stood outside his room and kept an eye on the corridor to make sure no one destroyed the room. The lock of their door was broken because of him. He had already troubled them enough. He didn¡¯t wish for someone else to do the same. As he was keeping an eye on the corridor, he saw the door opening. Long Chen and Ming Lan stepped out of their room. "You¡¯re done already?" Ji Shan asked, stunned. "What done? Do you think we can still do that after all that? Now tell me who the girl is and what happened?" Long Chen asked strongly as he gestured for Ji Shan to go inside the room. It was evident that he wasn¡¯t happy that he had to stop. Fortunately, that hadn¡¯t actually started the main thing. Ji Shan opened the door of his room and stepped inside. Long Chen and Ming Lan followed after him. They all stopped before the girl. "Is this mortal girl someone you knew from before?" he asked Ji Shan. Ji Shan sighed as he shook his head. "Today is the first time I saw this girl. I can¡¯t even say I know her, let alone knowing her properly." "How was she hurt? Why did you worry so much?" Long Chen inquired. "She was hurt by me. I pushed her with all my strength," Ji Shan answered, stunning both Long Chen and Ming Lan. "You hit her? What? Why would you attack a powerless girl like that?" Ming Lan asked. If it was someone else, she might have been furious for them attacking a weak and powerless girl, but as the person in question was Ji Shan, she didn¡¯t reach any conclusion. She knew that he must have a reason if he did it. He wasn¡¯t someone who would attack a powerless girl like that for no reason. Long Chen stepped forward and ced his hand on the girl¡¯s forehead as he closed his eyes. He soon opened his eyes again. "Why did you do it? I don¡¯t think it was intentional, or you wouldn¡¯t be so concerned to save her life." "I..." Ji Shan muttered as he sighed. He turned back and walked towards the window as he gazed outside. "I was missing her..." He let out softly. Long Chen and Ming Lan understood who he was talking about, so they didn¡¯t ask him to rify. Chapter 876 - 876: Too Normal

Chapter 876 - 876: Too Normal

"To get my mind diverted, I decided to take a walk outside. When I wasing back after finishing my walk, I heard a scream of a girl..." He started exining everything that happened. "Her words sent me to a dark ce as all the painful memories returned. Without realizing, I pushed back the girl who hit the nearest wall. After I came back to my senses, I hastily brought her to you, thinking that it would be the best way to save her since I didn¡¯t even have Life Healing Pills, let alone Life-Giving pills," he finished his exnation. He was still feeling guilty, which was clear from his tone Hearing his exnation, a look of understanding shed on Long Chen¡¯s face as he stepped forward. He stood beside Ji Shan and ced his hand on his shoulder. "Don¡¯t worry. I understand how it can happen. It wasn¡¯t your fault." "Thanks for that, but I know I was wrong. As a Cultivator, I should have kept control of my emotions. If I can¡¯t even control myself in front of a weak girl, how will I control myself in front of the enemies." Clenching his fist, Ji Shan turned back. "Thank you for saving her. I don¡¯t know how I would have lived with myself if something had happened to her because of me," He continued. "It¡¯s my fault too. I should have given you a few Life Healing Pills. You wouldn¡¯t need to run to me if you had some. Here, keep some for future emergencies," he continued. He brought a few more pills out of his storage ring and gazed at them. He wondered how amazing these small pills were. These were some of the rarest pills in the kingdom that even the powerful didn¡¯t possess. Here, plenty of strong Cultivation organizations had such pills in their treasury. This was one of the reasons why he never left any bodies without cutting their heads. He didn¡¯t know which of the enemies possessed the life healing pills to revive them. So he didn¡¯t take the risk. He gave the pills to Long Chen. " Yeah... I myself didn¡¯t realize how useful it was to have them in my hands before," Ji Shan muttered as he took the pills. He kept the pills in his storage ring. Watching the pills, Long Chen remembered an incident that made him smile. He gazed back at Ming Lan. "Ming Lan, you didn¡¯t hear the story about these pills, right? I never actually told you how Ji Shan actually saved my life even before we actually met?" " Before meeting, he saved your life? How is that possible?" Ming Lan asked, stunned. "He had given one of these pills to my grandfather as gratitude for saving his life. My grandpa, in turn, used the pill to bring me back to life after I had died. It alles in a full circle in a way," Long Chen answered. "Yeah. These same pills were what you used to save my life the first time we met as well. It¡¯s been such a crazy journey since then," Ji Shan chimed in as he sighed. "We went to the Beast Hall, faced near death against the Dark Soul Sect. You were kidnapped, then you became the Head Disciple in the enemy sect. I still don¡¯t know how you survived, let alone bing the most cherished disciple of the sect," he continued as he smiled wryly. "With strength and brain, anything is possible. I just used my brain toe up with a n and my strength to achieve that. I must say, though. Even though I don¡¯t trust luck, I feel like it helped me a lot," Long Chen muttered as he exined. "Let¡¯s not go into memoryne. It only makes me realize how useless I have been. I¡¯ve never truly been able to help you," Ji Shanmented as a sigh escaped his lips. "Hey, don¡¯t say that. In reality, you helped me a lot. You were the one that kept Mingyu and Zhiqing safe when I was caught by the Dark Soul Sect. That alone had been such a big help. You were also the reason I was able to locate this continent as well," Long Chen let out as he smiled. He gazed into the distant horizon. The snowstorm was finally over, and the sun was clearly visible in the sky. "So don¡¯t ever think that you have never been of help. I¡¯m d I had you with me," He continued. "The Snowstorm is over." Ming Lan also noticed. Agreeing with her, Long Chen said, "Yeah. Let¡¯s leave. The girl is fine. We have already paid for the hotel, so no-one will disturb her. I¡¯ll also pay for the breaking that you have done. She can be at peace here. Since she¡¯s someone from this town, she can easily go back after she wakes up." Ji Shan still looked somewhat uncertain, but he agreed ultimately since Long Chen¡¯s words made sense. "Right. Let¡¯s leave," he muttered. He suddenly looked back at Long Chen as he asked, "Do you have any mortal grade storage ring?" "Yeah. I have plenty of treasures that I have stolen. I must give a ring as well. Let me see," Long Chen answered as he gazed inside his Ancient Ring. He soon brought another storage ring out of it and have it to Ji Shan Generally, Storage Rings were unable to keep other storage rings inside no matter what the grade was, but the Ancient Ring was special, so he never had any problem. He didn¡¯t even bother asking why Ji Shan was asking for the ring since he already had an idea of what he was nning to do. Ji Shan took the ring and shifted a few treasures from his high-grade storage ring into the Mortal Grade storage ring. He ced the ring on the ring finger of the girl. "Let¡¯s go," he muttered as he turned back and left the room. Long Chen nodded his head as he left with Ming Lan as well. He was certain that Ji Shan gave a few amazing treasures to the girl. The three of them were walking down the stairs when Ji Shan noticed something. "It¡¯s so strange," he muttered. "What¡¯s strange?" Long Chen asked, confused. "I brought an almost dead body of a town girl inside the hotel. I¡¯m sure many people saw me who were on the ground floor. None of them even came up to check up on the girl or wonder what was happening. Everything seems so... normal here," Ji Shan pointed out. Chapter 877 - 877: Cursed Child

Chapter 877 - 877: Cursed Child

"Everything seems too normal. No one came upstairs to see the girl or why I was carrying her almost dead body upstairs," Ji Shan pointed out. "Now that you mentioned it, that does sound suspicious," Long Chen muttered as he agreed with Ji Shan. That did feel strange. "I did check the girl myself. There¡¯s nothing suspicious about her, so we don¡¯t need to worry about her. The only strange part is why the people didn¡¯t react," he continued. "We can only get the answer from them." He took a step forward as he started walking downstairs. Ming Lan also followed behind him. Ji Shan hesitated slightly as he gazed back towards the room where the green-haired girl was sleeping peacefully He released a mouthful of breadth before he shook his head. He also went after Long Chen. "Ah, you¡¯re downstairs. Good. Are you guys going to be leaving now? The snowstorm is over." Watching Long Chen and his friend in front of him, the owner of the hotel smiled. "Yeah, we¡¯ll be checking out," Long Chen answered, nodding his head. He looked sideways and saw the main door that was open. He could see that the lock was broken. "Oh, my friend did break your door, I heard," he let out as he shifted his focus back on the owner. "That¡¯s nothing. Only the lock is broken. The treasure you have as payment should cover it. Don¡¯t bother about it," the owner answered as he smiled. Long Chen didn¡¯t know why but he felt like his smile seemed suspicious. "My friend also carried a girl with him. Can you tell me who that girl is?" He asked the owner of the hotel. "That girl? I had realized that she was dead when she was brought here. Don¡¯t worry about her, though. You won¡¯t face any problems because of her death. In fact, people would only be happy to see that girl dead," the old man answered, sitting down on the chair. "Hmm? No one would care for her? What do you mean?" Long Chen asked, confused. "Oh, it¡¯s understandable that you wouldn¡¯t know. Basically, no one in this town wishes to get close to the girl. She is the cursed girl after all," the old man exined. "She is cursed?" Ji Shan eximed as he chimed in. "Yeah. Don¡¯t worry about her. You should leave. Don¡¯t spoil your mood by knowing about that witch," the old manughed as he replied. "Answer what I asked! Tell me everything!" Ji Shan roared in rage at the attitude of the man and the way he talked about the girl who almost died because of him. "You..." The old man was stunned to be scolded. "If I were you, I would listen to him. You wouldn¡¯t want to die, would you?" Long Chen smiled as he sat at the table. The old man was feeling insulted as the younger generation talked to him like that, but he couldn¡¯t do anything since he had a feeling that these people were way stronger than the people of the town. Even if the people were young, they were strong as well. "I¡¯ll tell you everything. The Girl is known as Frei. She is known as the cursed child since anyone who gets close to her dies," the old man answered. "Anyone who gets close to her dies?" Long Chen muttered as he ced his hand on his chin while gazing at the man with great interest. "What nonsense are you talking about?! There is no such thing as a curse," Ji Shan argued back. "That¡¯s what we thought as well, but the girl proved us wrong. She was someone who should have been born with a golden spoon in her mouth if she wasn¡¯t cursed. Her father was the town lord of this small town. He had everything he could wish for. The entire town loved and respected him," the old man said as he started exining. "He was about to have his first kid, but the child came, bringing the decree of his wife¡¯s death. His wife died in childbirth," he said, stunning both Long Chen and Ji Shan. "That alone wouldn¡¯t be enough to prove that she was a cursed child. The town lord died that night as well, though as he suffered a heart attack," he continued. "Her mother died in childbirth, and her father died the same night from a heart attack? That does seem bad, but it¡¯s not that strange. Many women die in childbirth. It¡¯s the unfortunate truth. The child can¡¯t be med for that," Long Chen replied as he told what he understood from the situation. "As for the father, it was clear that he was in shock and sadness at his wife¡¯s death, so he suffered a heart attack. I don¡¯t see any curse. You all seem like a bunch of idiots for believing in the curse, honestly," he continued as he smiled wryly. "Right," Ji Shan affirmed. An unfortunate smile appeared on the man¡¯s face. He replied, "Sigh, people also thought the same way as you think. Anyway, after that, a new town lord was selected who adopted the girl. Once again, the curse continued." " That person also died mysteriously. It was said that he suddenly went crazy and hanged himself after a few weeks of adopting the girl." "He died as well?" Long Chen let out in surprise. Even though he didn¡¯t believe in cursed people, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that the man¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem without merit. The death of father and mother could be exined, but the third man went crazy and killed himself? ¡¯ Since he was chosen as the new town lord, it¡¯s evident that he was not crazy before. For him to be like that in a few weeks? That¡¯s indeed suspicious,¡¯ he thought. "What happened after that?" Ji Shan asked. "Some people still didn¡¯t believe that the girl was cursed. One such woman decided to take care of the girl..." The old man gazed towards the door as he said. "Another woman? Don¡¯t tell me that woman..." Ming Lan blurted out, but she stopped mid-sentence. "Yeah. That woman died as well. It happened one month after she bought the girl home. The woman slipped down the stairs somehow and hit her head as she died," the old man answered. He looked towards the stairs of the hotel as a look of reminiscing shed before his eyes. "That woman happened to be my wife. Anyway, after that point, there was no doubt that the girl. Was cursed. Everything understood that." He continued. Chapter 878 - 878: Lucky Disaster

Chapter 878 - 878: Lucky Disaster

"So that¡¯s what happened. After that day, you all started staying away from her, am I right?" Long Chen inquired. "Yeah. She was sent back to her birth mother¡¯s house, where she lived alone. She grew vegetables on her own for her consumption and survival since no one wanted even to be where she was standing." The old man answered. "That¡¯s how the girl grew up. I¡¯m d she is dead now, in a way. Even though I shouldn¡¯t be happy at a person¡¯s death," he mumbled. "If you all hated her that much, why didn¡¯t you kill her yourself? Or better yet, why didn¡¯t you force her to leave the town? Why did you even allow her to stay?" Long Chen asked, confused. "Well, even though I¡¯m embarrassed to say it, the truth is that we did try to kill the girl, but we couldn¡¯t do it. Everyone who tried to get close to her with the intention of killing her ended up dying themselves before they could even get close to her." "One guy suffered a heart attack. Another one had a wild beast attack him who came running into the town out of nowhere. Simrly, everyone who tried to kill the girl died indirectly somehow," he continued. Long Chen nodded his head as he came to a conclusion. He thought, ¡¯That does prove it. The girl is special. She doesn¡¯t have any Cultivation, but I don¡¯t believe she is cursed either. From what I can guess, the girl must have some kind of rare special physique rted to luck or something.¡¯ "Why didn¡¯t you have her leave the town of her own volition?" Ming Lan chimed in with a doubt of her own. If they couldn¡¯t kill her, they could have at least asked her to leave. A sad smile formed on the man¡¯s face as he answered, "We did that as well. We asked her to leave, but as she left, our town suffered the worst problems. We started facing natural disasters, which only stopped when we brought her back. So we couldn¡¯t kill her, and we couldn¡¯t force her out." " It was as if she was a weapon of the Demon to create chaos everywhere. No one could do anything to her. All we could do was keep her in the town while staying away," he continued. "Fortunately, you have solved our longstanding problems. Now that she is dead, we don¡¯t have to worry anymore." "So that¡¯s why none of you went up to check, am I right? You were scared to be even near her dead body since you still think of her as bad luck. I wouldn¡¯t me you. It makes sense after all that happened. Anyone would have done the same thing," Long Chen answered as he smiled. He stood up and walked closer to Ji Shan. "Now that we got our answers, let¡¯s leave," he said, cing his hand on Ji Shan¡¯s shoulder. He stepped out of the hotel with Ming Lan. Ji Shan still stayed standing in his original position, not leaving as if he was lost in some deep thought. After a few seconds, he slowly started walking towards the exit. He stepped out of the hotel. ¡¯The girl lived all her life alone. Everyone in the town hated her. No wonder she was excited to see a new face in town,¡¯ he thought as he slowly walked forward. Since all those who approached her with ill will died, she probably decided only to get close to him if he didn¡¯t have any ill intentions. That¡¯s why she tested to see if he would save her. He was finally getting the full picture. "I know what you¡¯re thinking about. I would advise you against it, but I won¡¯t stop you if you want to," Long Chen muttered softly as he gazed at Ji Shan¡¯s hesitant face. "I want to be with her." Ji Shan answered. He was looking down. "I can¡¯t leave her behind, all alone again." "I knew you¡¯d say that. You can bring her with us," Long Chen answered. Normally, he wouldn¡¯t have said yes to bringing a girl who had the potential to have them all killed with bad luck, but he had heard something interesting to him. She had managed to recognize the superior physique from the description of the incidents that took ce. "No. I can¡¯t let you be affected if she is actually cursed. I¡¯ll stay behind with her. You go ahead," Ji Shan replied, shaking his head. He still didn¡¯t believe that the girl was cursed, but he didn¡¯t wish to put Long Chen¡¯s life at risk because of his assumption. He was stupid enough to stay behind for a stranger just because the stranger reminded him of someone he had lost, and he felt terrible for her. The girl he loved had died before her eyes, but before that, he had managed to know everything about her. Her mother had also died in childbirth, so she shared that simrity with the girl he met here. They both said the same words to him as well. He still didn¡¯t believe he was making a decision like this, but this was what he felt was right for him to do. "The girl isn¡¯t cursed. Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen if shees with us," Long Chen answered, smiling. "She isn¡¯t cursed?" Ji Shan inquired in surprise. He had hoped that she wasn¡¯t cursed, but Long Chen¡¯s words were more trustworthy. He had more knowledge as well. "Yeah. If I¡¯m not wrong, she had a special physique. There are a few people in this world who are both work physiques. They are known as the children of gods. That¡¯s what she is as well, I think. The one we met in the Port Town, Mu Fan, was also the same," Long Chen said. "The girl most probably has the Special Physique called the Lucky Disaster of Goddess. It¡¯s a pretty rare Physique which is mostly a protective physique which uses luck to protect the owner," he exined. He continued, "From what I can guess, the truth is a little different than what the townspeople know. I have a theory that might be wrong as well. ording to my assumption, the girl¡¯s father and mother died naturally. One from childbirth and one from grief. Her Physique didn¡¯t y a role in it," he continued. "As for the people after that, I am sure they all died because they wanted to harm her. The woman who died after falling might be scheming against her as well." Chapter 879 - 879: Reaching Empire

Chapter 879 - 879: Reaching Empire

"As for the new town leader, he might have some scheme as well. For him to adopt the girl, maybe it wasn¡¯t all pure intentions. That should be the only reason her physique affected him," Long Chen exined to Ji Shan. " The hotel owner¡¯s wife might have done something to harm the girl as well if it is because of the girl¡¯s physique; however, I believe it¡¯s most probably a natural ident that she fell down the stairs and died," he continued as he nced at the hotel. " In short, the physique isn¡¯t harmful to us as long as we don¡¯t think about killing her. I don¡¯t care about the girl, so her Physique won¡¯t affect Ming Lan or me. And you care for her, so you¡¯re safe as well." Long Chen exined everything he had managed to find out, which not only stunned Ji Shan but Ming Lan as well. "That exins a few things, but it still doesn¡¯t exin why I wasn¡¯t hurt? The physique protected her using luck and other factors as a weapon. How was I able to harm her so much then?" Ji Shan inquired as he expressed his doubts. If it was the truth, he should have been harmed when he hurt the girl. "As I said, the physique only works against the ones that actually wanted to hurt the kill. What you did was pure ident which was why you were so worried for her safety. That¡¯s why you could hurt her since you had no ill intentions," Long Chen exined. "Still, even though what you said makes sense, I can¡¯t let you be the test subject of this theory. Do one thing, leave without me. I¡¯ll stay here with her. After I¡¯m done verifying this theory, I¡¯lle for you in the Royal City," Ji Shan suggested after shaking his head lightly. "Or if you¡¯re done before that, you can pass through this town on your way out." " You don¡¯t have to stay behind. You can bring her with us," Long Chen suggested. "No, I have decided. I feel like she needs me. Even though I don¡¯t know the girl, she reminds me so much of her. I want to apany her for a little longer. Either I¡¯ll fall for her, or I¡¯ll realize that she isn¡¯t like her. Both scenarios need me to stay here," Ji Shan refused. Seeing the determination on Ji Shan¡¯s face, Long Chen realized how serious he was being. He still decided to ask, "Is this really what you want?" "Yeah. This is what I have decided. I am sorry I can¡¯t apany you. I¡¯ll get there soon, though. I¡¯ll join the war with you," Ji Shan answered. "It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about it. Take your time here. Come only when you¡¯re ready," Long Chen smiled subtly as he shook his head. "Go and apany her," he let out before he turned back. Holding Ming Lan¡¯s hand, he started leaving. Ji Shan reached out as if trying to say something. He clenched his fist as he shook his head. He took onest nce before he turned back. He stepped inside the hotel. Long Chen called out the Sun Destroying Condor, which spread out its wings as itnded on the ground. Ming Lan and Long Chen stepped over the Sun Destroying Condor before it rose to the air once again. "I¡¯m happy for him," Ming Lan told Long Chen as she gazed towards the hotel that grew increasingly distant the farther they went. "Me too. I was concerned to see him. He had lost so much. Even though he was acting strong around us, I knew he was in pain," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. He reached out his hand and held Ming Lan¡¯s hand. Their fingers intertwined as he continued, "I hope that girl can fill the void in his heart." " I hope the same," Ming Lan agreed. "We will soon be in the Royal City, though. It doesn¡¯t seem like there would be another snowstorm today. In the Royal City, I can call everyone out. My family would love to meet Mingyu¡¯s parents as well, right? It can be another family gathering. I¡¯m somewhat excited." As the Sun Destroying Condor raced through the sky, Long Chen kept thinking about the future. He was assured that the war wasn¡¯t going on. In this weather, no one would be fighting so he could enjoy a few moments of peace. Hearing his words, Ming Lan started chuckling. Long Chen looked at her and asked, "Why are youughing?" "f you¡¯re so excited about this meeting, I can only imagine how excited Ming Lan would be," Ming "Hahaha, right. She was so eager toe back. Finally, her wish is going to be filled. Also, it¡¯s good that there is no outright war yet. We are either lucky, or she was just too concerned thinking the Empire would be invaded by now. From what I heard, this Empire has never been invaded. Her father is handling things pretty good," Long Chen pointed out. "Oh, right. From family, I remembered," he suddenly eximed as he thought of something. In Ji Shan¡¯s matter, he had forgotten entirely about the Snake Monarch who was still inside the Fake World. He had promised that he would be called out to apany them. He called out the Snake Monarch. The Snake Monarch appeared before them and started flying cheerily. "Hah, I knew you wouldn¡¯t forget your King. If it were someone else, they would have thought that you had forgotten to call me out when you called out this birdy. But I had faith in my disciple!" He called out. "Oh? Now I became your discipline from your right hand?" Long Chen startedughing as if even he was finding it funny. "Anyway, be small. Don¡¯t fly so freely. We shouldn¡¯t attract unnecessary attention," he continued. "Right." The Snake Monarch was of the size of a normal snake, but it started getting smaller and smaller until he was only as thick as Long Chen¡¯s finger. He was also only thirty centimeters long. "Is it small enough?" He asked after getting smaller. "That should be fine for now. I can say you¡¯re a worm beast even if someone notices," Long Chen let out as he smiled. "Worm? You dare call me an insect?" Even though the Snake Monarch was finding it insulting, after a round of discussion, he agreed since Long Chen imed that he was only talking about a situation that was highly unlikely. **** A flying beast reached the Royal City of Estonia Empire, carrying three people and a little snake. Chapter 880 - 880: Prince?

Chapter 880 - 880: Prince?

After a short uneventful journey, Long Chen and Ming Lan soon reached the Royal City of the Esteria Empire. Along the way, they passed through many cities, but in no city did they face any problems. The cities and the guards of the city seemed to be uncaring of new faces as if they saw many news faces often. The guards had stopped being as alert since they were a part of the Esteria Empire. They believed no one was going to create trouble for them. They only kept an eye for certain wanted people whose faces were on the posters given to them by the higher-ups. So they didn¡¯t bother anyone else who didn¡¯t cover their face and didn¡¯t match the posters. They did have Long Chen¡¯s poster, but it was of a different face. The team of the Esteria Empire who had not seen the current face of Long Chen hadn¡¯t returned yet to update the Emperor about the new discovery of him using a different face. As Long Chen and Ming Lan weren¡¯t on the posters, they didn¡¯t face any problems. "Hm? The Royal City looks to be more guarded. It¡¯spletely surrounded. The only entrance I can see is also covered with guards," Ming Lan pointed out as they reached near the Royal City. "None of the previous cities were as guarded." "That¡¯s to be expected. It¡¯s the capital, after all. No matter how easy it looks, the Empire would have enemies. They would definitely keep the Royal City more secure," Long Chen exined. "Let¡¯s go down. It¡¯s better if we enter the city through the main entrance." The Sun Destroying Condor started going down as it reached near the giant doors that were closed. Tens of guards were standing outside the door. They were all gazing at the flying beast that wasing towards them. The Sun Destroying Condornded near the entrance. ¡¯Peak Sky Realm Cultivators are guards here? As expected of the Royal City. Heaven Realm Cultivators must be quitemon inside,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he observed the guards while he walked down the Sun Destroying Condor. He sent the Sun Destroying Condor back in the Beast Region inside the ring. There was a beast bag hanging on his waist as a diversion to make people believe that he carried his beasts there. Holding Ming Lan¡¯s hands, he walked towards the girls. Amongst the guards, there was a dark-haired man who was the leader. He stepped forward, leaving the other guards two steps back. "Who might you be. What is your reason for approaching the city?" The guard asked strictly. There was a white robe on his clothes which didn¡¯t have any pattern on it. There was, however, a badge on his chest that had the symbol of the mountain. He was carrying a sword on his waist. Long Chen reached out a badge from his pocket that he gave to the guard. "We are from the Wushei Kingdom," he said. "This badge... You are the Prince of Wushei Kingdom?" The Guard eximed in surprise as he observed the badge. He seemed surprised. Even though Wushei Kingdom wasn¡¯t the strongest Kingdom, it wasn¡¯t the weakest kingdom either. It was odd to see the Prince of a Kingdom traveling without any guards. The badge proved he was a Prince. In this continent, a strict pattern was followed. Each Kingdom was allowed to create badges to signify their royalty, so it was easy to recognize them. Only the Kings were given the method to create such methods, and it was impossible to duplicate them. All Kingdoms created the same badge with the same colors. The only difference was the carvings of the Kingdom names on the badges. The badge that the man was holding was undoubtedly one that only the Prince of Wushei Kingdom was supposed to hold. Hearing the words of Long Chen, even Ming Lan was stunned. How could he pretend to be the Prince m? Was it so easy? She thought. How did he even get the badge? Did he fake it? There were many questions in her head. "Yeah. I am the Prince of Wushei Kingdom. This here is my wife. We are here to see the Royal City. My father has always been telling me to get some experience and roam the Continent before I take over the throne. He pushes me to get more knowledge through experience. So I thought that I should start from the most important city in the continent anyway," Long Chen answered, faking a story. It was faster to get an entry since he didn¡¯t want to bring out Mingyu yet. He believed that if he did, the guards would recognize her, and there would be amotion. He didn¡¯t want to createmotion in the entire city. There was also another reason which was even more important. It was that he wanted to surprise her by bringing her out right in front of the Pce. He could see an even excited look on her face since she could simply run inside and hug her father and mother. "Why don¡¯t you have any guards? A prince was allowed to leave without guards?" The Guard asked suspiciously. "It¡¯s not an official trip. It¡¯s more to gain experience. I can¡¯t gain that if I have guards all around me. Also, outside the Kingdom, not many people know me. Since I¡¯m not out to create trouble, why should I need safety," Long Chen let out as heughed carefreely. "Hmm," the dark-haired guard observed Long Chen. He soon shifted his gaze at Ming Lan. Even though he found her attractive, he kept his nce short and maintained his professionalism. ¡¯The man does seem like a Prince. The girl is also pretty enough to be the wife of a prince. Their badge is also legitimate. It also seems like they are telling the truth,¡¯ he thought. "Alright. You may enter," the guard agreed. He turned back andmanded his men, "Open the doors! Let them enter." He gave the badge back to Long Chen. The giant doors slowly started opening with a clearly audible noise. Long Chen nodded his head as he walked towards the entrance. Holding Ming Lan¡¯s hand, he stepped inside. The doors once again closed after the two of them entered inside. Another guard walked closer to the leader. "What¡¯s happening? He¡¯s the Second Prince that has entered today. Why are Princes of Kingdomsing here? All with different excuses." "What can we even do? It¡¯s the orders of the Emperor. We can¡¯t stop the Royalties even if they are from the trashiest of kingdoms," the leader answered, shaking his head. Chapter 881 - 881: Skyridge

Chapter 881 - 881: Skyridge

While the Guards were talking outside the entrance, Long Chen and Ming Lan were walking inside the Royal City. The city seemed fascinating. The roads were so wide that over a hundred people could walk on the roads simultaneously. The roads seemed clean, though. There wasn¡¯t any waste thrown on the roads. People were walking on the opposite sides of the roads on what seemed like a footpath. It was so properly arranged that Long Chen found it awfully familiar to modern cities of the earth. The only difference he could see was that the buildings here weren¡¯t as modern, and there happened to be no traffic lights or cars. There were some carriages that could be seen on the roads, though. ¡¯Not a bad ce. Even though it¡¯s not as fascinating as the cities in the Spirit World that I had entered, when ites to this world, it could easily be considered the best city,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he observed the city. "Interesting city, right?" He asked as he gazed at Ming Lan, who was walking on his left. They were both walking on the left side of the road. As he gazed at Ming Lan, he noticed that she was looking at him. She seemed curious. "Is there something you want to ask?" Long Chen asked, seemingly confused. "Prince of Wushei? How did you not get caught? Is that badge actually real?" Ming Lan asked the question that had been floating in her head for a long time. "Ahh, so that¡¯s what you were curious about," Long Chen let out as he startedughing. He brought his head close to her ears and whispered, "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not a fake. I got it from actually Prince of Wushei when I killed him." He kissed her cheeks before he returned to his original position. "Hmm? Could it be when... Now I remember. It must be when you went there with Ji Shan. So you had already thought about this when you saw the Prince? Clever indeed." Ming Lan chuckled as she praised Long Chen. "Yeah. Now that we easily entered the city, all we need to do is reach the Royal Pce. Our long journey woulde to an end," Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the badge in his hand. He was about to keep the badge back when someone hit his shoulder. The badge jumped into the air and fell on the ground. "Can¡¯t you watch while walking?" A sarcastic voice came from behind. "Your Highness, We are in the Royal City of the Empire. We can¡¯t act so brazenly here. If the Emperor finds out that we talked back to his citizens, it wouldn¡¯t be bad for the reputation of our Kingdom," Another female voice resounded. Gazing behind him, Long Chen watched a woman and a man standing there. They were dressed in elegant clothes. There also happened to be a few guards around the man. The woman seemed like she was in her mid-twenties. The man, however, seemed to be in histe twenties. Both of them had silver hair appearing like rtives, but the way the woman talked, it didn¡¯t seem like they were rtives. It more so seemed like the guy was some Royal and the woman was her caretaker or someone who was working for him. "Hmph, he hit me. Fine, I won¡¯t say anything," the young man let out, seemingly annoyed. The woman was more clever. She knew that they were in a ce where they couldn¡¯t createmotion for no reason. They were outsiders, after all, while the other guy was probably a citizen of this city. She noticed that something had fallen down from Long Chen. As a gesture of apology, she stepped forward to pick it up for Long Chen since she couldn¡¯t let the man do it. As Long Chen¡¯s badge was facing down, she didn¡¯t see the symbol and didn¡¯t know what it was. She picked up the badge and turned it around only to get stunned. "Prince if Wushei?" She eximed as she saw the pattern on the badge. She gazed at Long Chen suspiciously. ¡¯Is she someone from Wushei? Or someone who had met the real Prince? If she had seen the Prince, then I¡¯m caught,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. "Hah? Is he the Prince of Wushei? So what? Wushei is slightly weaker than our Kingdom. Why are you acting so stunned," the Silver Haired man let out sarcastically as he noticed the woman acting stunned. "Nothing. I was just stunned to see the Prince of Wushei here. Wushei is even farther than our Kingdom from this ce," The woman muttered as she shook his head. She returned the badge to Long Chen. "Here." ¡¯Oh, they are from another Kingdom as well. That must be why she was so stunned. No wonder,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he breathed a sigh of relief after realizing that he wasn¡¯t caught. He took the badge back and kept it in his ancient ring again. Now that he was sure that they didn¡¯t know him, he could also talk back to keep his dignity. "He¡¯s not even a citizen of this Empire but a measly Prince. There¡¯s no need to waste time on him. You made me drop the matter of him hitting me unnecessarily. He should be the one to apologize to me instead," the Silver Haired man told the woman. "Measly Prince? Why do you talk as if you¡¯re a citizen of this Empire? You¡¯re also a prince of a measly Kingdom, aren¡¯t you?" Long Chen talked back. "Why don¡¯t you name your Kingdom?" "Let me know where you¡¯re from,* He continued. From the words that were exchanged between them, he had realized that they were from some kingdom. He was curious about which Kingdom, though. "Hmph, don¡¯t start pissing your pants after I tell you. We are from the Skyridge Kingdom. I am the Crown Prince Lulei. Now start apologizing to me for your disrespect," the Silver Haired man said. "Skyridge Kingdom, Huh," Long Chen muttered as he closed his eyes and tried to visualize the man that he had seen. ¡¯There is indeed the Skyridge Kingdom. It¡¯s awfully far from Wushei and a little bigger as well,¡¯ he thought. "Alright. Have fun," He let out as he held Ming Lan¡¯s hand and started walking away. Since he didn¡¯t need to worry about the Skyridge Kingdom knowing him, he could go on his way. "Hey! Where are you going!" Prince Lulei called out, but he was stopped by the silver-haired woman. "Your Highness, it was your own fault that you weren¡¯t watching where you were walking. Let¡¯s not createmotion in the Empire," the Silver Haired woman called out. Chapter 882 - 882: Theyre No More

Chapter 882 - 882: They''re No More

"We must not create amotion here. You remember what His Majesty said when we weren¡¯t leaving, weren¡¯t you? Please don¡¯t create trouble," the Silver Haired Woman told the Prince. "Fei, you always give your verdict against me. Fine, this time I¡¯ll forgive him, but if he ever hits me again, I won¡¯t forgive," Prince Lulei let out as he turned back angrily. "If you aren¡¯t at fault, I won¡¯t stop you from creatingmotion if you meet him next time," the Silver Haired Woman Fei called out as she walked closer to Prince Lulei. They walked in the opposite direction. Long Chan was walking through the giant city, but he was having a hard time already. He could see tall buildings and towers, but he couldn¡¯t see the Royal Pce. Ultimately, he decided to stop and ask someone. He walked towards one of the men who had juste out from a shop. The man was only a Sky Realm Cultivator, so he wasparatively much weaker. Long Chen stopped near the man as he said, "Can you tell me where the Royal Pce is?" "The Royal Pce? It¡¯s towards the northernmost area of the city. You can find it there," the man answered without inquiring anything. After answering, he left. ¡¯Interesting. If it were any other ce, people would be asking me why I wish to go there. They would have been suspicious if it was the atmosphere of war. What¡¯s happening? It seems like these people are as rxed and confident as they can be. Have they never seen war?¡¯ Long chen thought as he frowned He turned back and ran towards the man who had only walked two steps. "What do you need now?" The man asked, seemingly annoyed at Long Chen for disturbing him again and again. "I wanted to ask another thing. Do you know about the Qiandi Empire? Have they not attacked the Esteria Empire? What¡¯s the Tricion Kingdom doing in this conflict? It doesn¡¯t seem like things are as serious. Is the conflict resolved?" Long Chen inquired. "Conflict? Qiandi Empire? Tricion Empire? What are you talking about? Tricion Empire and Qiandi Empire are all gone. Do you not even know basic history things? They were wiped two hundred years ago. The only Empire in this Kingdom is the Esteria Empire. Why should we be worrying about some conflict?" The man asked in confusion. "What mountain did youe out from?" He asked, thinking that he was from some vige that was disconnected from the world. "They were wiped from the continent two hundred years ago?" He asked just to be sure. "Of course. Go to any library and read yourself. Stop living in the past, brother," he let out as he went away, leaving the stunned Long Chen behind. "The two Empires are wiped? How can it be? Esteria is the only Empire left?" Ming Lan asked Long Chen, not understanding that was happening. "Didn¡¯t Mingyu say that the two Empires might be at war with the Esteria Kingdom by now? How could they not even exist?" She continued. "Maybe that guy was fooling us. Let me ask someone else," Long Chen muttered, not understanding what he had heard himself. He walked up to ady that had juste out of a shop. Thedy had some bags in her hand, which seemed to be holding the clothes that she had just purchased. "Excuse me. Can I take a minute of your time?" Long Chen asked respectfully. "What do you want? I don¡¯t have much time," the woman said as she continued walking. "Keep up with me if you want to ask anything." Long Chen and Ming Lan walked side by side with her. "I walked to know how long it had been since the Tricion and Qiandi Empires had been wiped," Long Chen let out. "That? I¡¯m not an expert in history, but I think it¡¯s been more than two hundred years. Don¡¯t you know yourself? I think it¡¯s taught to even kids in the history of the continent. That was the event that changed the entirendscape of the continent, after all. After that event, the Esteria Empire became the true ruler of the continent," the woman exined. Hearing her confirmation, Long Chen was sure that the previous guy wasn¡¯t lying. "Thank you for answering," he let out as he stopped apanying the woman. He started walking away with Ming Lan. "It¡¯s the truth. What about Mingyu then?" Ming Lan pointed out. Long Chen didn¡¯t answer as he fell in deep thought, trying to understand himself. After a long thought, he finally came to an understanding. Opening his lips, he answered, "It might be four things from what I can understand. These four are the only possibilities that I can think of." "What are they?" Ming Lan asked, seemingly curious. "The first possibility is that Ming Lan¡¯s memory is jumbled. As she was heavily injured, her head had been messed up. She thinks that her Empire is in danger from the enemies that were already wiped. Maybe she was reading the history book when she was hurt and sent here. Even though it¡¯s unlikely, it is still a possibility," Long Chen exined. As he talked, he continued walking towards the North of the city where the Royal Pce was supposedly situated. "The second possibility is even more bizarre," he continued. "What¡¯s the second possibility?" Ming Lan asked. "There is another Continent where the Esteria Empire exists. They have the same geography to this continent and the same shape and kingdoms as well. The only difference is that the other Empires aren¡¯t wiped there, and Mingyu is from there," Long Chen exined. "So we could be in the wrong Continent?" Ming Lan asked, stunned. "No. I saw the maps of all continents. The Esteria Empire only existed on this one. If it¡¯s the second possibility, that doesn¡¯t mean we¡¯re on the wrong Continent. That means we are in a wrong world altogether," Long Chen let out. Even his head was aching as he thought of this possibility. "That would be really bad if it were the second possibility," he muttered. "Wouldn¡¯t that be too much of a coincidence then? A world with the same Empire that has so many simrities?" Ming Lan enquired. "Not really. Supposedly this universe has thousands of mortal worlds. I don¡¯t think it would be too strange for that to be true," he answered. "It would be disappointing since Mingyu is so excited that she¡¯ll get to her home now. Her hopes would be crushed." Even Ming Lan understood the severity of the situation. "What about the third possibility?" She asked. Chapter 883 - 883: Greed

Chapter 883 - 883: Greed

"The first two possibilities are already so bizarre. What could the third possibility be?" Ming Lan asked, wondering what it might be. She wasn¡¯t even able to think of one possibility while Long Chen was talking about four possibilities. She was amazed. "The Third possibility is somewhat more believable," Long Chen answered as he gazed at the people around him. "What is it?" "The third possibility is that everyone is lying to us for whatever reason they might have. The reason might be unclear, but they¡¯re lying," long Chen replied. Hearing his words, Ming Lan also grew suspicious of her surroundings. She became more alert. "That might be possible. But What about the fourth possibility?" She inquired. "The fourth possibility is the most unorthodox. If it were in the past, I wouldn¡¯t have even thought about this being possible, but getting the Sword of Time and knowing about the Law of Time, it does seem possible." Long Chen answered. His words made Ming Lan even more stunned. What could be more unorthodoxpared to the first two possibilities that he has shared? "Don¡¯t make me more curious. Tell me," she insisted. "Time travel," Long Chen answered. "The fourth possibility is that Mingyu existed more than two hundred years ago when the other Empires still existed. The guy she met was also over two hundred years ago. The crystal he gave her not only shifted her in space to another Continent, but it also shifted her in time to two hundred years in the future," he exined. "That..." Ming Lan didn¡¯t know what to say as she heard this possibility. ¡¯Time travel? Did shee from the past? All these possibilities are so stunning,¡¯ she thought as she tried to find words to express her astonishment. "Amongst all of the possibilities, I hope the fourth one isn¡¯t the one that ends up bing the truth," he muttered. "Why? Doesn¡¯t that mean the war was over and her Empire was victorious?" Ming Lan asked curiously. "They not only won the war, but they killed all the enemies as well." "That¡¯s true. The fourth possibility would mean her Kingdom won, but it would also mean that her parents are dead. She went missing, and her brother had died. Her parents must already be dead by now. Who do you think would be ruling the Empire? How would she meet her parents?" Long Chen said, pointing out the potential problems. "That¡¯s true as well," Ming Lan muttered. She suddenly thought of something as she pointed out, "Wait, aren¡¯t her parents strong Cultivators? They should have a long lifespan. They should be living now as well. Strong Cultivators have much longer lives. Even you have more than a thousand years of life, and you¡¯re not even as strong as the Emperors of this continent would be." "That¡¯s because her parents were already very old when they met. They both focused on Cultivation and spent most of their lives single. So they had already used most of the lifespan, I believe. I heard a lot about them from Mingyu. I don¡¯t think they could have lifespan left for two hundred years," Long Chenmented as he sighed. "I hope I¡¯m wrong about it, though," he continued as he advanced towards the Royal Pce. Ming Lan held Long Chen¡¯s hand tightly as she worried about the future. "Should we tell Mingyu about it as well?" She suggested. Long Chen nodded his head, agreeing with her. He replied, "Yeah. I¡¯ve been looking for an empty alley where I can call her out. Treasures that can keep people are avable, but they are rare. I should still be careful where I bring her out." He soon noticed an empty street. There were houses on both sides of the street. The sidewalls of the house were facing the street. There happened to be no windows there. He found it to be the right ce to bring Mingyu out. He walked inside the alley on the side. As Long Chen happened to enter the side street, a group of people was watching him. It happened to be a group of youngsters that wereughing. "Look at that man, entering the alley with the girl. Hahaha, he looked so decent. But he couldn¡¯t even wait to get it on before doing that. Perverted people are everywhere." Long Chen didn¡¯t know that the alley he entered was known as the ck zone. It was an alley where a girl and guy entered to have sex if they wanted to have the rush of doing it in public. Even though it was the ck zone, rarely anyone entered the alley to do it. The group of youngsters was amazed to see someone using that. "Want to watch the free show?" Another youngster let out as heughed. "Why not. Let¡¯s watch. Who knows, they might even let us join them," One of the guys grinned as he walked towards the alley, smiling. The other guys followed him in big strides with big grins on their faces. They soon reached the alley where Long Chen and Ming Lan had happened, but right then, the two people stepped out. "Huh?" All the youngsters were shocked. How could the two be done so fast? Or did they drop the idea of doing it? They wondered; however that¡¯s when they saw another person behind them. "Hmm? The two of you entered, but three came out?" The youngsters let out, stunned as they saw Mingyu standing behind them. A red-haired man let out as he licked his lips. He said, "Oh, I get it. That girl must already be waiting in the ck Zone for some guy toe and fill her up." "Come on, beauty. This guy already has a girl. Why are you following him? Instead of being a side dish to him, how about you be the main dish of us men," Another man suggested as heughed. He moved his hand towards Long Chen¡¯s shoulder to move him aside so he could walk over to the girls behind him easily. A disappointed sigh left Long Chen¡¯s mouth. "Do you have pills that could heal you?" He asked softly. The man stopped his hand as he stated at Long Chen. "What do you mean?" "You would need healing pills when I break your bones if you don¡¯t stop. So I was curious if you have healing pills or if you would need me to donate some to you after on," Long Chen let out in a grim tone. All the youngsters stared at Long Chen, stunned. "Hahaha!" They all startedughing together as they looked at Long Chen like he was a fool. Chapter 884 - 884: Assasin Union

Chapter 884 - 884: Assasin Union

Looking at Long Chen¡¯s looks, they had thought that he was a youngster who didn¡¯t have any power. They could see that he seemed handsome, and it was the only reason they could think of for the girls to stick close to him. They thought that he was a weakling, so they didn¡¯t expect such words from him. They couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud at his words. "Did you hear his words?" "Hahaha, this kid seriously thinks he¡¯s some big shot." "Yeah, He wants us to have healing medicine for us! He thinks he can break us. I¡¯ve never heard such a funny thing." The men startedughing as they pointed at Long Chen. "Let¡¯s continue," Long Chen said as he told the girls to leave. The girls started leaving in the opposite direction of the men. Long Chen also turned back since he could see a few guards nearby. He didn¡¯t wish to attract too much attention Watching Long Chen leave, the men startedughing even more. "Hahaha, as expected. You were just a big mouth. You don¡¯t actually have courage. Fine. Since we¡¯re in a good mood, we won¡¯t create trouble for you," the red-haired youngster let out as heughed. Hearing his words, Long Chen simply nodded his head. He was d since it meant he wouldn¡¯t need to break the bones of the men. He continued leaving but what the man said next made him stop in his tracks. "You can leave, but you must leave the girls behind. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re five men only. We¡¯ll each take an hour of the girls. So you can take them back after 5 hours," the man said as he licked his lips while he red at the girls from top to bottom as if he was looking at a delicacy. Hearing the words, Long Chen stopped. This was crossing the line. He couldn¡¯t let this kind of behavior go, especially when it was about his women when they were with him. What was worse was that he could even hear their thoughts which were so vulgar that they made his blood boil. He wanted to slice their head right now. The guards nearby were still a problem. He couldn¡¯t kill them here if he didn¡¯t want to have to fight the entire Kingdom here. "Mingyu, Lan¡¯er,e with me inside the Alley," He said to the women. They started walking back inside the alley. "Hahaha, he stopped. And he is also escorting the girls inside for us. He agreed!" The manughed as he watched Long Chen walking inside the alley. "Come with me," he gestured to the other men as he followed Long Chen and the other women. His eyes never stopped greedily looking at Ming Lan and Mingyu¡¯s butts as he followed after them. The group of 5 entered the alley as well, leaving the public road. Long Chen stopped at the end of the alley as he turned back. The men also stopped a few meters away from him. "Get ready, boys. We¡¯re going to be a pretty yummy day ahead. We don¡¯t even need to go home to get started. We can begin right here in the ck Alley," he continuedughing. He reached out his hand as he gestured for Long Chen to leave. "Get out of here. Let us enjoy their yout-" The man proudly imed, but before he could even finish his sentence, a Knife stabbed his heart. The knife seemed to be made entirely of Qi which disappeared after leaving a big hole in the man¡¯s chest. The Qi Knife also contained some of his Darkness Law which made the attack even more painful for the red-haired guy. The Darkness made his death even more painful; however, no voice escaped his lips since the first thing that happened was paralysis of his body. The other Four guys were still dreaming about having a pleasure-filled time with the girls when they grew shocked at the sight of their friend dying. They didn¡¯t even see where the knife came from and where it disappeared to. All they saw was Long Chen moving his hand, which happened to be empty just until a few moments ago. A light shed after that, and the next thing they saw was their friend lying on the bed. "This talent and skill! He could only be from there! Run! He is from the Assasin Union!" Watching Long Chen¡¯s skill, the men had a misunderstanding that he was from the Assasin Union. It was a big organization here which specialized in the assassination of powerful cultivators. Many people were scared of them. It was said that the Assassins could disguise themselves as anyone¡ª old or young. That must be why this guy was looking so young. Now that they had realized who they were against, the only option which was left was to run away and get to the main Street. If they were in the public eye, they could have a chance at survival, but as they turned back to run, they saw Long Chen standing behind them. "N-no!" They let out as they turned back. Long Chen waved both his hands as a knife appeared in each of his hands. "Please don¡¯t! We made a mistake, great master. We didn¡¯t know it was the Hunter Union. If we knew, let alone us, even our ghosts wouldn¡¯t have done this!" The men let out as they cried in fear, but Long Chen didn¡¯t listen. Long Chen jerked both his hands and threw the knives towards the going men. It hit the forehead of two guys, killing them instantly. The other two guys couldn¡¯t help but get so scared that their pants got wet. A puddle of water starts taking ce under them. Tears also started falling from their eyes. Watching them, Long Chen sighed. He turned back and started walking away as if he couldn¡¯t bother killing the two. A smile appeared on the faces of the only two youngsters who were still living. They thought that Long Chen had forgiven them. They wanted to thank Long Chen for sparing them, but they didn¡¯t care to. They didn¡¯t want to attract Long Chen¡¯s attention in case he changed his mind. They both gazed at each other, smiling. Their tears and snot were creating a stark contrast with their smiles. "W-we survived!" They let out happily, but that¡¯s when their eyes opened wide in shock. They looked down and saw a sword stabbed in their chest. The sword was soon pulled out. The swords swung once again, killing them. Chapter 885 - 885: Reality

Chapter 885 - 885: Reality

Long Chen was walking away. Without looking back, he waved his hand as if talking to someone behind him. "You can keep their bodies in your storage ring. We need to leave this ce clean. We can throw them away somewhere else." "Yes," Mingyu and Ming Lan affirmed as they stood near the bodies with two bloody swords. They kept the bodies in their storage ring before they started running after Long Chen. The two girls caught up to Long Chen and started walking beside him. "So, where are we now?" Mingyu asked Long Chen. She had juste out when they were disturbed by the guys. She didn¡¯t get time to ask Long Chen anything. "Mingyu, do you recognize this ce?" Long Chen asked her without answering her question. "I don¡¯t," Mingyu answered as she shook her head. "Have wee here before? I thought we would be in the Royal City by now." "This is the Royal City of the Esteria Empire," Long Chen answered, stunning Mingyu. Mingyu grew stunned as she replied, "Hmm? Did the city really change so much in a few years? I can¡¯t even recognize it." Even though she didn¡¯t remember having a city like this, she didn¡¯t think that it was impossible. It had been a long time, so that she might have forgotten. "Mingyu, we found out something. It might be a little shocking to you, but we have confirmed it already," Long Chen said as he started telling her about everything that had happened after they came here. "The two Empires don¡¯t exist? How could it be true?" She let out, not believing it. "You can ask them if you think I¡¯m lying," Long Chen told Mingyu. "N-no, that¡¯s not what I meant. Of course, I believe you," Mingyu let out, waving her hand as if she didn¡¯t want this misunderstanding. "Didn¡¯t you notice it? Many guards saw us, but I saw no change in their expressions. It¡¯s obvious that they don¡¯t even recognize you. It would have been impossible since the guards of your Empire must have seen you. Since you went missing, there should have been posters of you all around." "There should have been no one who hadn¡¯t seen your poster at this point if you were missing, but there¡¯s nothing like that. It¡¯s obvious this Esteria Empire isn¡¯t the same that you knew," Long Chen answered. " Previously, I thought they were all lying about the history of this Empire but seeing their indifference to you; it seems like that possibility is as good as proven false. That only leaves three other possibilities. The most prominent one of which is that you came from the past," he continued, ignoring the already stunned look of the girl. "I came from the past? You mean when the Empires existed?" Mingyu muttered as she fell in deep thought. "Wait, tell me the year where you came from. That should be able to answer us," Long Chen said. "It was the Xenxi Calendar, Nine hundred Thirty-five," Mingyu answered Long Chen. "Good. Let me ask others what calendar they use here and how long it has been since the year you have me," Long Chen said, nodding his head. He found another person that seemed somewhat knowledgeable before he ran up to him. Mingyu and Ming Lan followed him. "Do you need something?" It happened to be an old mortal man who was stopped by Long Chen. The man didn¡¯t seem happy at being stopped, but he didn¡¯t create a fuss over it. "Can you tell me what year it is? And how long has it been since the year Nine hundred Thirty five of Xenxi Calendar?" Long Chen asked the old man. "Xenxi Calender? What¡¯s that? Since this Empire was established, we have been using the Dream Calendar. It¡¯s Second Millennia, Year Two Hundred Twelve. You don¡¯t even know that? Did you not go to sect or schools and study?" The Old Man let out sarcastically as he shook his head. "Go home and study, so you don¡¯t need to ask such basic things to others," he continued before he started walking away. Even when the man left, his voice echoed behind. "Sigh, the younger generation is really going downhill fast." "That crosses out the possibility of youing to the future. The calendar you said hasn¡¯t been used in this continent ever. So you couldn¡¯t havee from the past either," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. "So that only leaves one possibility worth believing. She is from a different mortal ne," he let out as he frowned. "This..." Mingyu was more stunned as she heard of this possibility. Ming Lan, on the other hand, seemed a little less stunned since she had already heard of this possibility. Mingyu¡¯s legs froze, refusing to move. She had thought that she would be at home very soon; however, it all came crashing down. Let alone being home; her home wasn¡¯t even on this? "If it¡¯s that, doesn¡¯t this mean she can¡¯t go back to her Empire?" Ming Lan asked as she stopped beside Mingyu. She rubbed Mingyu¡¯s back to calm her down. "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not the time to lose hope. I believe we can still find your home. It might take longer, but I will find your home," Long Chen answered. "How? We don¡¯t even know which world it is in?" Ming Lan asked Long Chen, seemingly confused. "We don¡¯t know the world, but Mingyu would. Previously, I thought that it was obvious she was from our world. So I didn¡¯t ask her the name of her world, but it makes sense to ask her now. There might be thousands of mortal worlds, but only a few of them share a name. If her world isn¡¯t one which shares a name with this world, we might be able to find it," Long Chen suggested, thinking of a n. Mingyu also raised her head, just realizing it now. Neither she asked the name of this, nor he asked the name of her. Both of them thought they were from the same but different continents, but only now did they understood that they might be wrong. "The name of my is Fengshu," she told Long Chen. Hearing the name, Long Chen fell in deep thought. That was indeed the name of a different since the name of this world was different. ¡¯Xun, do you know if a called Fengshu?¡¯ he asked Xun using his thoughts since he didn¡¯t know where this world was. "Yeah. I do know of Fengshu. Tian Shen and I had been there as far as I can remember. The Qi of that world is awfully simr to this world," Xun answered. Chapter 886 - 886: Saint King Xianwu

Chapter 886 - 886: Saint King Xianwu

"It¡¯s a world which is simr to this world. I can¡¯t even point out the difference if you ask. I had been wondering in this journey how simr this world was to that. It¡¯s only a little bit smaller, I suppose," she continued. "Is there a shortcut to get there?" Long Chen asked the girl. Long Chen was asking her a question when he suddenly noticed a man step out of a nearby shop. It was a young man who was wearing a shield-shaped ne. He usually wouldn¡¯t have been so shocked at the sight of even the smallest purest of artifacts, but he was now because that shield-shaped ne was the token of Saint King Xianwu that he needed to get into his tomb back at home. He had seen a carving of this item on the walls, and he got to know that this was what the token looked like. It was right before his eyes. He only needed two things to entertain Saint King Xianwu¡¯s Tomb, ording to the guard of the tomb. One was the Saint King Sword that he already possessed, and the other thing was that ne. ¡¯I had already given up hope of finding this token, but I already found it. What¡¯s it doing here, though?¡¯ he wondered. He started walking towards the youngster to ask him if he could exchange something for that ne, but before he could get there, he saw the man step inside a beautiful carriage that was being pulled by three horned rhinos that were known to be an Emperor Level Beast. Xun watched Long Chen ignore her, and she stopped talking. Long Chen walked over to the shop where the guy hade out of. He stopped before the guard and asked, "Excuse me. Who was the guy that just entered the carriage? "Are you new to this Empire?" The guard asked in return as he looked at Long Chen from top to down. "Yeah. I just came today," Long Chen nodded his head as he answered. "That makes sense. That can be the only reason you don¡¯t know about Prince Qian," The guard let out,ughing. "Prince Qian? Is he the Prince of this Empire?" Long Chen asked. "Yeah. He is the favorite son of His Majesty and the younger brother of the Crown Prince. He is Second Prince Qian," the guard answered. "Thanks," Long Chen replied as he turned back and started walking back to the girls. ¡¯Second Prince of an Empire. There would be nothing that he¡¯scking. He won¡¯t exchange with me at all. This makes things a littleplicated,¡¯ he thought as he gazed at the Carriage that was moving towards the North of the City where the Royal Pce was supposed to be. "Did you see someone you recognize? Who was he?" Mingyu asked Long Chen, wondering who the young man was that managed to attract Long Chen¡¯s attention. "He was the Second Prince of this Empire," Long Chen answered Mingyu. ¡¯Oh, right. Xun, You didn¡¯t answer. How can I get to Mingyu¡¯s world?¡¯ He asked. Xun materialized near Long Chen; however, she seemed upset. She asked, "Oh? Do you finally remember that you were asking for my help? Didn¡¯t you stop focusing on me and ran away just when I was answering?" ¡¯Forget about that. I saw something that stunned me. You know as well as I do how lucky it is to find the second key of that tomb,¡¯ Long Chen answered. ¡¯ Anyway, leave that forter. Answer me first. How can I go to Mingyu¡¯s world.¡¯ "It is simple, actually. The barrier between mortal worlds isn¡¯t as strong as the barrier between the mortal world and the Immortal World. It¡¯s pretty easy to travel to mortal worlds," Xun answered. "Many worlds already have portals established between other worlds. You can easily use the portals to get to those worlds," she continued. "Where can I find the portal that leads specifically to her world? That in itself seems like I tough task," Long Chen muttered as he frowned "If I¡¯m not wrong, the Emperor of this Continent must have a few portals himself. I¡¯m not sure if they are connecting to Fengshu World or other worlds," Xunmented. Long Chen heard her words, and suddenly his mind clicked as if he realized something. "Ah, right! That makes sense. Now I understand." "So that¡¯s what happened." He muttered. "What do you mean?" Xun asked. ¡¯Saint King Xianwu! It was said that he fought Aliens that invaded our home. It was said that he saved humanity, but I had always been wondering why the people of this continent called him Saint Killer,¡¯ Long Chen told Xun. "Oh? What did you understand then?" Xun wondered. ¡¯About how the history of the continents differs. Still, to confirm my theory, I need to read their history books,¡¯ he thought. "Mingyu, I have a way to get to your world. We only need to find a portal. Don¡¯t worry. I will get you home," he told Xun. "But first, I need to do something for myself. Come with me." He stopped walking towards the North. Instead, he walked towards the East, where he had heard the Library was situated. He took both the girls with him to the library of the Empire, which had all the books. "What are you looking for, young man," the librarian asked Long Chen as soon as he stepped inside "Ah, sir. I wish to read about the cruel Saint Killer and how our Continent faced his cruelty and the history," Long Chen told the librarian. "Oh? It¡¯s good to see youngsters taking an interest in our history. Good. Come with me," the man said as heughed. "I have a book just like that." The man walked over to one of the shelves and returned with a book after some time. "You¡¯ll find everything you¡¯re looking for in this book," he let out. "Thank you." Long Chen thanked the man as he took the book. He walked over to one of the empty tables and sat on a chair. Mingyu and Ming Lan also sat around him. Long Chen opened the book and immersed himself in reading. The girls only watched Long Chen, who was reading the book. After a few hours, Long Chen finished reading the book entirely as he turned thest page as well. He released a mouthful of breath as if he was tired after reading so much. "So that¡¯s what happened. It¡¯s kind of simr to what I thought it would be. That¡¯s why the history of two continents differ," he muttered as he closed the book. Chapter 887 - 887: Real History

Chapter 887 - 887: Real History

"It¡¯s as I expected. The history unfolded exactly like that with a little difference," Long Chen let out in a low voice so that only Mingyu and Ming Lan manage to hear. "What did you find out?" Mingyu asked. She wondered what was making him intrigued that he had forgotten everything Long Chen gazed at Mingyu, but he didn¡¯t answer. He closed the book and stood up. "Let¡¯s leave. I will tell you outside." The girls agreed as they also stood up. They understood his concern since they were in a ce where the voices might be heard. "Thank you for providing me the book to further my knowledge," Long Chen let out as he returned the book to the librarian. He left the library of the Empire. "Lan¡¯er, you don¡¯t know about the Saint King, right?" He asked Ming Lan after he left the library. Mingyu had spent a long time with him, so she knew a few things, but Ming Lan had no idea about plenty of things. "Saint King is one of the strongest entities that was known to exist in this world," Long Chen started exining so that Ming Lan understood what he was talking about. He also wanted to tell Mingyu about a few things that she might not have known yet. "The Sword that I use with the ck sword is said to be his sword as well," he continued. "ording to the legends, a long time ago, humanity was the ve of some alien creatures that were said to be beasts unlike we see today. Humans were more like ves and food for these guys. It was like that until the days of Saint King," he said as he walked with them on empty streets. "The Humans of that time did know about Cultivation, but they weren¡¯t particrly good at it. All they had were a few body refining Martial Skills since their masters wanted them to be strong and healthy to be able to do basic things, but they didn¡¯t wish for them to be strong enough to threaten them." "Things moved on like that until the day Saint King Xianwu appeared. He was just a normal boy who was also given the basic martial skills of body refining, but that guy was such a genius, he managed to understand the full anatomy of the Martial Skills. It¡¯s said that he was somewhat special who was able to understand any skills that he read." "He basicallyprehended the low-level skills and kept making those skills stronger. In turn, he kept getting stronger. He also shared the skills with the fellow humans." "In the end, there was a rebellion led by him. In the rebellion, it is said that the humans took back their world from the Monsters and became the rulers of the world and the dominant species. The beasts that used to be masters of humans ran away, leaving a few weaker Beasts behind. That¡¯s why we don¡¯t see any high-grade bloodline beasts in this world." Long Chen described the short history of what he had read as a child when he was home. "Amazing. So he was a savior of you guys," Ming Lan eximed in amazement. From the way Long Chen described him, the Saint King sounded like a really great guy. "Yeah. That man was the savior of humanity. At Least that¡¯s what we thought..." Long Chen muttered, sighing. "When I came here to this continent, I heard people calling him Saint Killer and talking as if he was a viin of humanity. That wasn¡¯t very clear. ording to what I had understood, the people of this continent hated him. It was fascinating to see such a big difference in the history of both worlds," he continued. "So you found the reason for that? Is that what you were doing in the library?" Ming Lan asked Long Chen. "Yeah. I happened to see something else that belonged to him, which made me realize a few things. The portals that the world has between them made it even more obvious. I just had to make sure by reading the history of this world, though," Long Chen answered. "So what actually happened? Why are there two different histories?" Mingyu asked. "Whates to your mind when I say there are portals that connect this continent to another world?" Long Chen asked. "Something that helps people get to other worlds from this ce, but it¡¯s also something that helps otherse to this world," Long Chen continued. "And why would people here say that Saint King killed their people and caused terror here? Because he actually did. This answers the next question as well. Why would he attack people here when he was against the beasts that tortured the people of hisnd?" He asked, gazing at the girls. "Because the people of this world and the beasts were working together?" Mingyu suggested. "Exactly. That¡¯s what I thought, and the history of this world confirmed it." Long Chen answered, nodding his head. "From what I read, a long time ago, this world established the first Teleportation Portal with another world. The citizens of that world looked different than the humans of this world, so much so that they couldn¡¯t even be called humans. They were more like beastkins who were beasts that could take human shape." "Even when beastkins were in human form, their inherent characteristics were still visible, making them look different." Long Chen continued exining. He kept taking a pause whenever someone happened to walk past him to make sure that no one else hears what he was saying. "The beastkins were said to be friends of this Continent. The Emperor was so pleased with this friendship that he gave them an abandoned continent where they could stay and established a civilization. It was more like a cultural exchange program. The humans of this continent were also allowed to go to their world and mine rare materials." "The barren continent that they gave..." Mingyu muttered. "Yeah. That happened to not actually be barren. It had humans living. Now I¡¯m not sure if the history of the continent is faked in that regard, but ording to it, the continent was indeed barren with no life forms living in then," Long Chen answered. Ming Lan pointed out. "Maybe the Emperor of this continent hid this information?" "That¡¯s possible. Anyway, that¡¯s how it all started. I can only assume what happened after that since most of the history is faked after that. Saint King defeated the beastkins, forcing them to leave the continent. They came back here and asked the help of the Emperor who actually helped, I believe," Long Chen said. Chapter 888 - 888: Promise To Xun

Chapter 888 - 888: Promise To Xun

"Yeah. That might be what forced the Saint King to go against them as well. Anyone would be furious to see that the reason their species was treated like ves was because of other humans," Mingyu let out. "Exactly. It was said that the Saint King disappeared after defeating the beasts and freeing humanity. I believe he came here to make sure that the beastkins never return and the ones who helped them get the message loud and clear," Long Chen said as he nodded his head. "Anyway, the history that¡¯s recorded in this world tells things differently," he continued. "It¡¯s said that the Emperor gave the friendly beastkins to rule the barren continent as a gesture of friendship. Everything was going fine until the day another world established a portal." "Their portal led to the continent where the Beastkins were peacefully staying. ording to the legends, the world that did it was also inhabited by humans. They waged a war on the beastkins and forced them to leave the continent they were legally given. It was said that the people of the invading world were very weak, but their King was super strong." "When the Emperor decided to help the beastkins and the invaders achieve peace by mediating between the two sides; the King of the invaders, who waster named Saint Killer, waged war on them as well. He alone killed many of our great warriors of this continent and forced them to sign an unfair deal that said they could never invade or attack the continent that was now ruled by the invaders." Long Chen finished the story right when he happened to get a view of the Royal Pce on the distant horizon. " ording to the history they wrote, it is said that after making the Emperor sign the unfair deal, the Saint Killer left this world, leaving the weak invading humans alone to popte that continent," he continued. "Isn¡¯t that a loophole in this story? Since the Saint Killer had left the world ording to them, why didn¡¯t they attack the continent again? There were only weak humans left after all. What was making them hold back?" Ming Lanmented. "Hahaha, it¡¯s pretty simple. They were scared that the Saint Killer might return maybe. But ording to the book I read, the reasoning they used is that they are fair people who keep their deal and promise even though it was done under unfair conditions. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t invade and take revenge," Long Chen answered. "Don¡¯t these people hate the invaders? Why do they allow them even to enter this continent then? Why didn¡¯t they cut all contact with that weak continent?" Mingyu asked.n " Even I don¡¯t know the answer to that question. Maybe because the only person who attacked them was the Saint Killer? The people who stay on the continent are only the descendants of the humans that first invaded. They don¡¯t have any enmity? The only one who has enmity with them is the Saint Killer who killed their people, but as they couldn¡¯t kill him, their target is now shifted to the heir of the Saint Killer, who they probably think is me," Long Chen answered as he smiled wryly. "Mingyu, were there any beastkins in your world?" He asked Mingyu. From what he heard, the portal led to a world where beastkins existed. He didn¡¯t know if it was her world. There was no name for that world. If Mingyu¡¯s world had beastkins, he could try finding the name of the world this portal led to. If not, he would have needed to find other ways. "There were Beastkins Kingdoms in our world. They were not as strong as our Empire, but the description you gave seems to match," Mingyu affirmed. "Good. That at least gives us a few hopes." As Long Chen was talking to Mingyu, Xun materialized before him again. He gazed at her, wondering what she needed. ¡¯Do you have something to say?¡¯ He asked Xun, curious. "Yeah. I forgot to tell you, but there is another way you can travel between worlds. Even if you don¡¯t find portals, you should be able to go to the world of your choice by other ways," Xun said, smiling. ¡¯Really? Why didn¡¯t you tell me before? That¡¯s incredible. Tell me what way,¡¯ Long Chen asked, happily surprised. He was even wondering why she didn¡¯t tell her before. If there was another way, wouldn¡¯t that mean he doesn¡¯t have any need to approach the Emperor? That would only be better for him as he would also be able to go to various worlds without any restriction. "I will tell you if you agree to do something for me," She asked, grinning like a child. ¡¯What do you want?¡¯ Long Chen asked, wondering what she needed. The only thing that she desired was to bring back Tian Shen, who she thought was in the mirror. She didn¡¯t know that her memories were fake, and he didn¡¯t tell her either. Even when it came to that, she couldn¡¯t let him be harmed until he awoke hisplete Bloodline. In fact, he was sure she wished to help him as much as she could until then, trying to keep him on the path of growth. Thus, he wasn¡¯t worried about her request. "I want you to promise me something," She asked. "I can¡¯t promise you anything without knowing. I don¡¯t wish to suffer in the future. Tell me what promise you want. Only then will I think," Long Chen answered as he refused to promise blindly. "Tsk, don¡¯t you trust me?" Xun asked as she pouted. "I do trust you, but I don¡¯t trust the future. I only want to promise that I won¡¯t have to break in the future. So tell me what you want," Long Chen said. "Fine. I want you to promise me that you won¡¯t risk your life for Mingyu¡¯s parents. If you find yourself in the middle of an unwinnable war with no way to save her parents without putting your life in danger, you will run away alone. That¡¯s the only promise I need," Xun said as she rolled her eyes. Hearing the promise she wanted, Long Chen grew stunned. He thought she might ask for something tough, but all she wanted was that? It made sense, though. If something happened to him, her previous master would not be free, ording to her. Long Chen had a really hard time sometimes. He wanted to scold Xun for being ready to betray him, but he controlled himself and his emotions. Chapter 889 - 889: Stay

Chapter 889 - 889: Stay

¡¯Only that? Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t expect to die while saving them either. I have my own family to take care of, after all. My life will be my first priority. I promise¡ªno matter who stands against me. My life isn¡¯t someone¡¯s property that will easily be allowed to be taken,¡¯ Long Chen answered softly as he gazed at Xun. Xun felt like there was something wrong with his words, but she couldn¡¯t ce her finger on it. "Good," She ultimately said as she nodded her head. ¡¯Now that you¡¯re satisfied, tell me the way,¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun. "Yeah. The other way is something which mostly works only for you since it needs you to use the Law of Space," Xun answered. "Oh? Are you trying to say that I need to use my Space Law to travel between worlds? Is there a shortcut that I don¡¯t know about? Because as far as I know, I¡¯m only able to travel a few hundred kilometers at once using my Space Travel," Long Chen pointed out as he wondered how it was possible. "Traveling between worlds with the amount ofprehension I have seems to be impossible," he continued. "That¡¯s exactly it. Your bloodline had been awakened by the third trial. It is much more prominent now. You haven¡¯t actually been utilizing its full potential. You do have the potential to increase yourprehension of the Law of Space with your bloodline. It will also help your bloodline conversion speed increase," Xun pointed out. Hearing her words, Long Chen nodded his head. He made sure that Xun couldn¡¯t listen to what he thought next as he cut the connection temporarily. ¡¯So she is helping me while trying to increase my bloodline. Most probably to make mepletely awaken. Don¡¯t worry, Xun, you might be a pawn in the bigger schemes of Tian Shen, but I won¡¯t be your prey. Keep thinking you control me. When the right timees, you¡¯ll understand,¡¯ he thought as he gazed into Xun¡¯s eyes. He kept calm expressions on his face even though his thoughts werepletely contrary to the looks that were on his face. "So how can I increase myprehension using my bloodline?" He asked her. Even though Xun had ulterior motives, she wasn¡¯t as dangerous as long as he knew what she wanted. He also needed her face expertise in a few things. "It is very simple now that you have had your third awakening. You must remember that you can only use this trick once on each of yourws," Xun answered. "This trick will make yourw saplings grow faster in a short amount of time, but these things are more beneficial theter you use it to increase yourprehension since the gains are much more theter you use it." "So I won¡¯t be able to use it again on Law of Space if I use it now. The rest ofprehension will have to be on my own," Long Chen wondered. "Yeah. That¡¯s why it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t use it on Law of Space and Law of Illusion for now. You only need to boost your Law of Space for now. You don¡¯t need to waste this on thews that you don¡¯t need to grow right now," Xun said. "Alright. Tell me the method to do it," Long Chen told Xun, asking her how to do it. "The method is simple. For this, you need to make yourself bleed and use your blood on the Law Sapling that¡¯s inside your Martial Space," Xun said. ¡¯And how do I do that?¡¯ Long Chen asked, but he suddenly stopped as he saw an inn on the streets. It seemed like an amodation they could stay at. He stopped Xun, who was about to exin, ¡¯Wait a minute. Now that we are here and don¡¯t need to go to the Pce, let me get a peaceful ce to stay.¡¯ He looked to his side at Mingyu, who wasn¡¯t saying anything. Mingyu and Ming Lan could see that Long Chen was lost in deep thought, so they didn¡¯t disturb him. He asked her, "Mingyu, I don¡¯t think we need to go to the Royal Pce since we already know that it¡¯s not your home. How about we stay in the inn while I find a portal that will lead us to your world?" Mingyu nodded her head. She herself was overwhelmed at this point. Now that she was sure that this wasn¡¯t her home, there was no purpose for her to stay outside since it was Ming Lan¡¯s time with Long Chen. She looked at Ming Lan and apologized, "I¡¯m sorry for being the third wheel in the time that was supposed to belong to you." "You can send me back," she said to Long Chen. "Huh? What are you saying? This is such a minor thing. You don¡¯t need to go back. Stay with us for a few days. Having three people isn¡¯t bad," Ming Lan said softly as she held Mingyu¡¯s hand tightly. She felt terrible for Mingyu. She knew full well how Ming Lan had been waiting to meet her family. All her hopes were crushed, and now it was even uncertain if she could ever reach her world and see her family. Ming Lan couldn¡¯t bear to send Mingyu back to the fake world at a time like this. "Yeah. You don¡¯t have to go back. Stay with me," Long Chen also agreed. He knew that Mingyu might not agree to stay behind in times like this, so he even used an excuse as he said, "I might need more help in the forms of the answers to better understand a few things. It¡¯s better if you apany me." He reached out his hand and held her other hand. "I¡¯ve also been missing doing it with three of us," he whispered in her ears softly. "Let me see how much your Dual Cultivation Technique had grownpared to Lan¡¯er." Ming Lan couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying, but she had a General idea after she saw Mingyu¡¯s red face. Mingyu nodded her head as she pretended not to hear Long Chen¡¯s words, but her red face betrayed her. The three of them entered the inn where Long Chen booked a room for himself. He once again used artifacts to pay for the room since he actually didn¡¯t have the money that was used in the Empire. They were immediately given the keys to the room after the payment was made. A servant also escorted them to the room that was assigned to them. Chapter 890 - 890: Steps

Chapter 890 - 890: Steps

Long Chen and the girls were escorted to the room where they were going to stay. Long Chen had been given only one room as he only desired one. Since he had introduced both thedies as his wife, he didn¡¯t need to book two rooms. They were going to apany him in the night anyway. They stepped inside the room and closed the door. Long Chen looked at the girls and told them, "There is only one bathroom." He asked, "Who wants to take shower first?" "Are you sick?" Ming Lan asked as she curiosity gazed at him. "Hmm? What do you mean?" Long Chen asked, confused. "No, it¡¯s just that normally you, ah, I mean you like to apany in the washroom to... Keeppany. But you¡¯re noting today," Ming Kan asked, confused. "Hahaha, oh, so that¡¯s what it was,"Long Chen let out as he startedughing. "Sorry for that. I just have a few things to take care of. So I can¡¯t apany you girls," he continued. "Oh," Ming Lan nodded her head. She held Mingyu¡¯s hand and dragged her to the bathroom. "Let¡¯s go." The two girls went into the shower room to have a shower leaving Long Chen behind. Long Chen sat on the nearby bed. Xun¡¯s soul was also sitting near him, watching him. "I am free now. Tell me how I can use my bloodline to grow my blood," he asked Xun. "Are you really going to use it now?" Xun asked. "Not really. I just want to know the method for now. I would still prefer to save that forter if I can," Long Chen pointed out, shaking his head. "Do you really expect to find other ways to travel like the portal? It would be risky if you do that. I would not have told you the method since I knew it would be more useful theter it is used," Xun said. "I thought you would be too eager to use the method if I told you and waste this opportunity on allws. I wouldn¡¯t have said before the right time if I hadn¡¯t thought that it would be too risky for you to find the portal. Use it now and don¡¯t even try to get close to the emperor," she continued. "I know what is right for me. Don¡¯t worry. Just tell me the method," Long Chen retorted. He was already somewhat annoyed by Xun¡¯s scheming but trying to see her control him was making him even more annoyed. He took a deep breath to calm himself. "Fine. Die for all I care. Why should I worry," Xun let out as she pouted. "I¡¯ll sure you¡¯ll find out how wrong you are if you even try. Then you cane back and apologize to me." "Sure. If that day everes," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. "Tell me the way now," Long Chen said. "Alright. Open the ess to your thoughts. I¡¯ll transfer some knowledge from my knowledge. You should be able to understand what it actually is," Xun replied. Long Chen sat in the bed in a meditative position as he closed his eyes. He allowed Xun to ess his thoughts. Soon, he was able to feel Xun¡¯s presence in his head as pieces of information started entering his head. He could see a scene where a person was sitting in a meditative position. He could also see the inside of the person¡¯s body. He also had a view of the man¡¯s Martial Space where a Law Sapling was ced. "Is this me?" He asked. "No. This is an imaginary scene which I formed using my knowledge to make you better understand things," Xun¡¯s voice resounded in his head. Long Chen nodded his head as he started observing the imaginary body before him. He saw the man cutting his finger lightly with his teeth. The finger started bleeding. The man again ced his finger in his mouth and sucked the blood, but the blood didn¡¯t enter his body. Long Chen could see that we soon as the blood entered the man¡¯s mouth, it was changed to what seemed like the origin essence. "How did he do that?" He asked, stunned. "Your blood is made entirely of Origin. So it can easily be converted to the origin as long as you wish, but as you¡¯re a human, you can¡¯t use Origin Essence. Only immortals can use Origin for attacks, but you can definitely use that for your essence," Xun said softly. "As you own the blood, you can use it. You can also convert it easily. After finishing the first process, you must divert the first drop of Essence that is converted using this method to your Martial Space and nourish your Law Sapling with the essence. The first nourishment is also thest nourishment, and it can help your Law Sapling grow by one entire phase," she continued. "Oh? One entire phase? So that¡¯s why you said it¡¯s good theter I use it. It¡¯s kind of like rare medicines that can make a Cultivator jump one major realm. Now the Cultivator can use that to jump from Spirit Establishment Realm to Gold Core Realm. Or he can use it when he is in Heaven Realm to break through to Saint Realm, which requires thousands of times more energy than previous realms," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. He continued, "Using it early actually seems like a waste now." "But it¡¯s essential if you want to leave the world. Or you can wait until you break through to the Saint Realm. Then you can easily pass through the barriers between the worlds to reach higher realms," Xun answered. "I don¡¯t have that much time. That seems to be the problem," Long Chen said, shaking his head. "Anyway, I do need this breakthrough to update my Space Law. If I don¡¯t, I would need to travel for months to reach back to the Tomb of Saint King even after I manage to take back the token from the Prince. It is much more efficient to do it now than it is to doter. I do need more strength now as well. As for waste, it would be a waste, but it¡¯s a calcted waste," he continued. "Exactly. You do need it now. So use it. These two steps are the only things you need to do. You would be multiple times stronger then," she continued. "Ye-" Long Chen was answering when he heard the door of the shower room open. "Are you talking to yourself?" Ming Lan said as she stepped out. She wasn¡¯t wearing anything. Chapter 891 - 891: The Special Event

Chapter 891 - 891: The Special Event

Ming Lan stepped out of the bathroom as she heard Long Chen¡¯s voice. "It¡¯s nothing. I was just thinking about something. You girls continue," Long Chen answered, shaking his head as he slowly opened his eyes. He wasn¡¯t looking towards Ming Lan. Ming Lan said, "I¡¯m missing you a lot here. How about youe in?" "You girls continue. I need to check some things outside. Don¡¯t leave the room unless absolutely necessary," Long Chen refused as he shook his head. Waving his head, he left the room. "Hmph," Ming Lan rolled her eyes as she pouted. She walked back into the room. "Where are you going now?" Xun asked Long Chen as he stepped out of the room. "I still need to check the city and its security. I also need to meet the Prince to try to get the ne from him," Long Chen answered as he stepped down the stairs. "Do you really think you will find something worth the effort you¡¯re putting in the tomb of Saint King?" Xun asked, seemingly curious. "From what I understand, the rewards inside the Bloodline Temple seem to be much more valuable." "That¡¯s not for certain. Think for yourself. How was it possible that a man was able to achieve so much? Saint King Xianwu had no resources. He only received the most crappiest of Cultivation skills that the humans of that time had." " How could someone achieve so much and grow so strong that he is able to threaten the Strongest Emperor of this world who had all the resources and Cultivation skills?" He asked. "Didn¡¯t you say yourself that he was talented at understanding the Cultivation Skills and making them stronger?" Xun asked. "That is the story, but still, it¡¯s impossible to achieve all that without added help. Even after all the help from the Bloodline Temple, I¡¯m nothing. I¡¯m still not strong enough to fight the Emperor, let alone threaten him." "How was it that under all that restriction, he was able to pass through? There is definitely something inside the Tomb. It might be very useful for me," Long Chen answered. He stepped out of the hotel and started walking towards the Royal Pce. " No amount of treasures can match up to you when you fully awaken your bloodline. You don¡¯t have to bother about finding such measly things. Don¡¯t bother with them and focus on your bloodline. After fully awakening, you can focus on getting stronger. You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry and waste time in ces while taking risks," Xun suggested. ¡¯Of Course, I have to get stronger faster than my bloodline can catch up. Fully awakening my bloodline would mean facing Tian Shen. I can¡¯t do that without having confidence in my own strength. No matter who he is. If hees to kill me, I¡¯ll at least kill him in return. I¡¯m not bing food for his ambitions by dying first,¡¯ Long Chen thought as a subtle smile appears on his face. He didn¡¯t react. "Sigh, I¡¯ve noticed that you have stopped listening to me for quite some time. Do you think you can even meet the Prince and take his ne? You¡¯re going to the Pce of the Strongest Being in this world, and he is the person who will most probably search heaven and hell to have you killed if he realizes who you are." Xun seemed to be upset that Long Chen was once again ignoring her kind suggestion. Not only that, he was even smiling like she was a fool for saying such things. She continued, "Fine. Continue in your arrogance. Don¡¯te to me to save your ass if you are in trouble." She soon disappeared without saying anything else. "It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t hear your words, Xun. It¡¯s just that I always have a n in my head. And exining that always is too much effort. Just know that I have a way to protect myself while achieving my goals. I might fail at times, but I won¡¯t let myself perish," he continued. "As for the Prince, you¡¯re right. He should be in the Royal Pce. I can¡¯t meet him like a normal person by going there, but I can go to meet him as Prince of Fengshu. It would be a good way to meet him. Even though Kingdoms are nothingpared to Empires, as a Prince, I should be allowed to meet him. And getting close to him is the only way of seeding," Long Chen muttered as he gazed towards the Royal pce that was standing tall in the distance. The Royal Pce seemed to be a kilometer wide from where he was seeing. It was made of ice blue material that was making it appear like it was actually made of ice. "Not bad. That¡¯s what you can get when you rule the world, huh," Long Chen muttered with a thoughtful look on his face. The crowd of people could be seen walking here and there on the streets. Many carriages were also moving on the roads as if they seemed to be going towards the Pce. The Carriages seemed luxurious, but they didn¡¯t seem to have the symbol of the Royal family. They did have different symbols carved on them. "They must belong to the Noble Families of the Empire. Are all these families established near the Royal ce? I¡¯ve seen over twenty such carriages go towards the Royal Pce. Or could it be that today is some special gathering in the Royal Pce?" Long Chen wondered as he observed the Carriages. All carriages had their windows covered with curtains that were preventing him from seeing inside. He decided to take some time to finally ask a passerby. He looks around to see who would be more suitable to ask. There were many people on the footpath around him, but they all seemed to be in a hurry. Stopping them and talking to them seemed like a tough job. "There¡¯s one," he let out as he soon found a person who seemed to be casually walking. It was a young man who appeared to be just as old as Long Chen. It seemed as if the person was casually strolling around, and he hadn¡¯te for any specific work. He paced towards the boy. "Excuse me, Brother. Can you help me a little?" The young boy looked at Long Chen from top to bottom before he opened his lips and spoke, "What will I get if I help you?" "I¡¯ll be extremely grateful if you just answer me one thing. I don¡¯t need any other help," Long Chen replied. Chapter 892 - 892: Noble

Chapter 892 - 892: Noble

"Can I eat your gratitude? Can I sell it to buy my favorite items? Can I give it to someone? Why the heck should I care about your gratitude?" The boy asked, rolling his eyes. "I only need to know if the Royal Pce has some gathering of the noble families or some other celebration today." Long Chen exined. "Why should you care if they do have some gathering, and why should I care if you want to know?" The boy asked again with an amused smile on his face. Watching the smug look on the boy¡¯s face, Long Chen felt like pping the boy fiercely. He was so annoying. If Long Chen were alone, he would have pped the boy to space in anger, but as he was in a public space and didn¡¯t wish to make a scene, he controlled his emotions. He took a deep breath as he looked around. "I¡¯ll give you a Spirit Grade pendant if you answer me," He offered the boy. He could have asked others, but he didn¡¯t wish to go through so much effort again. The pendant was one of the useless items that were taking space in his storage. It wasn¡¯t worth anything to him, but it could be used as a bribe. "A Spirit Grade Artifact? Do you think I¡¯m a beggar that I¡¯ll be sold with just that?" The boy replied as he startedughing. "What do you want then?" Long Chen asked, sighing. "Give me a Heaven Grade Artifact," the boy said with a straight face. Long Chen looked at the boy nkly as if he didn¡¯t know how to react to the boy. "Kid, greed is good, but too much greed can be bad for the future. Sometimes it¡¯s good to know where to stop. All I need is an answer that everyone here probably knows. Don¡¯t be too much," Long Chen replied after some time. "Too much? Do you think these peasants would know the answer? Go and try yourself," The boy said as he smiled. He folded his arms as he walked closer to a wall. He stood with his back resting against the wall as he observed Long Chen. With a thoughtful look on his face, Long Chen gazed at the boy. His confidence made it seem like he was actually telling the truth. Why did he call them peasants, though? It was as if he was different from them. He seemed to be wearing ordinary clothes as well. Could it be that he was part of a Noble Family as well? Was it something that only noble families knew about? He wondered. "Go ahead. Try ande back to me," the boy said as he gestured for Long Chen to go ahead. Long Chen decided to test this theory. He walked over to a woman who seemed to be in a hurry. "Ah, hey. I won¡¯t take much time. Can you tell me if there is some special event in the Royal Pce where all the noble families are going? Or something of simr extent?" He asks the woman. "How should I know? The matters rted to the nobles are only told to the nobles. Even if there is some celebration with nobles, we wouldn¡¯t know," the woman answered hurriedly. "Now stop wasting my time." Long Chen stopped following the girl and gazed back at the boy who was standing against the wall with a grin on his face. He thought, ¡¯So I was right. This was why he was so confident.¡¯ He walked back to the boy. "Hmm? You¡¯re back so fast? I thought you would at least try a few more times. How are you back just after one?" The boy asked Long Chen. "Which Royal family are you from?" Long Chen asked straight away. "Oh? I guess that woman told you something along the lines that peasants aren¡¯t supposed to know about such things. Am I right? That should be why you know," the big muttered as he nodded his head. He stood straight and started walking towards the pce. "You¡¯re half right. I had already assumed as much since you were so confident and calling them peasants. Thedy¡¯s answer just confirmed it," Long Chen answered as he smiled. ¡¯So, are you going to give me a Heaven Realm Artifact to get me to open my mouth?" The boy asked, grinning. "Sigh, despite being a Noble, you¡¯re still so greedy. Unfortunately, I only have a few Heaven Realm artifacts, which I can¡¯t share. I¡¯ll have to let this chance go," Long Chen replied as he shook his head. "Oh? If you say so. I won¡¯t force you. Still, for you to possess a few Heaven Realm Artifacts, you are pretty rich. Which family are you from?" The boy asked. " I¡¯m not from the Empire. You wouldn¡¯t know me," Long Chen answered smilingly. "Oh? You¡¯re not from the Empire, yet you¡¯re so rich? You are either a Bandit or a Prince from a Kingdom. So, which are you?" The boy asked. "What will you do if I say I am a bandit?" Long Chen asked as he smirked. The boy startedughing at the answer. He answered, "Hah, you¡¯ll be a pretty open and confident bandit if that¡¯s true. So, you¡¯re a Prince, I guess. Which Kingdom are you from?" The boy asked. "I¡¯m from the Fengshu Kingdom," Long Chen answered as he showed his badge to the boy. "Oh, so you¡¯re from there," the boy muttered. "You¡¯ve been there?" Long Chen asked the boy. He didn¡¯t seem stunned, so Long Chen was certain he didn¡¯t need to worry. "I haven¡¯t been there personally, but I was taught by various Kingdoms during my younger days. So I know a few things. No wonder you have a few Artifacts. You¡¯re pretty stingy for a Prince, though," the boy pointed out. "Maybe I am. Our Kingdom can¡¯tpare to the Empire, after all. I can¡¯t waste resources like this," Long Chen answered, smiling. "True. The Kingdoms are very poor if Ipare them to our Empire. Your Fengshu Kingdom is also not one of the richest kingdoms," the boy let out, nodding his head. "You didn¡¯t answer. Which Royal Family are you from? Or are you going to ask me for something in exchange for this answer as well?" Long Chen inquired. "Well, you did answer me one thing that I asked. I can answer you one thing in return as well. Do you really want to know my family name and not about the event?" The boy asked with an amused smile on his face. Chapter 893 - 893: Dense

Chapter 893 - 893: Dense

"Hmm? Are you saying that you¡¯ll answer me any one thing then?" He asked. "You¡¯re so slow. Yes. That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying," the boy muttered as he ced his hands in his pocket. "I was getting bored anyway. Think of it as a treat for you giving me some time pass," he continued. "Tell me about the Royal Pce then. What is happening there? Why are all carriages going in that direction?" He continued. "Oh, that. It¡¯s pretty simple. The second prince¡¯s birthday celebration is today. Since only the nobles are allowed to attend, only they are told. Except for the nobles and the Royal Guards, no one knows about it," The boy asked, smiling. "Hmm? The citizens don¡¯t know that it¡¯s the birthday of the Prince? Why such privacy? Isn¡¯t this a matter of great celebration that evenmoners should be allowed to know?" Long Chen asked as he gazed around. The city was seeming so dull and busy that he could never have imagined that it was a Prince¡¯s birthday today. He thought it was a meeting with the Emperor of some important gathering of nobles, but it was a birthday celebration. "Why should the citizens know about it? It¡¯s not the birthday of our Emperor today. An Empire should only be concerned with their Emperor. Until the crown Prince takes over the throne, they can¡¯t be treated the same," the boy answered. He asked, "Is it different in your Kingdom?" " I just thought an Empire would be more celebratory," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. "Anyway, why aren¡¯t you attending the celebration. It should be starting soon. As a noble, you should have attended as well. Or are you nning to miss out on it?" He asked. "Not really. I was thinking about attending the event. I was just bored today, so I came out to take a walk. The real event would start after the greetings. I will go after that when it¡¯s time for eating," the young boy answered. "Do you wish to attend?" "Yeah. I came out of my Kingdom to gain experience. I¡¯m starting my journey from the Empire. Since I happen to be here at the right time, I might as well introduce myself to the Prince and wish him," Long Chen replied. "Well..." The boy gazed at Long Chen as he fell in deep thought. He said, "You should be able to enter with your identification. Are you carrying a badge to prove your Identity?" " Yeah. This is one of the few things I brought with me even though I don¡¯t expect to use it much," he muttered as he showed the badge to the boy. "Oh? Good. You should be able to enter. How about we go together? I usually get bored at such events. You can keep mepany," he said softly. ¡¯Hmm? Yeah. That would be easier. He can help me get in somewhat,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he gazed at the boy. "Let¡¯s go together," he continued. He could not see any Cultivation from the boy, but with the experience he had, he knew better than to think of someone as a mortal if he couldn¡¯t see Cultivators. There were many resources that could help a person hide his Cultivation. Normally a person only did it if he was worried about his low Cultivation and wanted to keep him unnoticeable. Still, some people even used it when they had high Cultivation since they didn¡¯t want to show off. Long Chen was also keeping his Cultivation hidden as that gave him a mysterious aura that was needed for a Prince. "Good. Let¡¯s eat something before we get there then. You¡¯re paying," the boy chuckled as he started walking towards a street food seller. "Oh, right. I forgot to do it," he stopped in his tracks as he nced back. "I didn¡¯t even introduce myself. I am Hu Mengling. What¡¯s your name?" "I am..." Long Chen opened his mouth as he realized that he was about to tell his real name. He stopped at the right time. He owned his lips and gave the name of the Prince he took the badge from to make sure that no one found him suspicious. He didn¡¯t want to take the risk. People here studied about other Kingdoms. There was a chance that someone might even know the Family names of the Kingdoms. He didn¡¯t want to be too rxed now and create trouble for himselfter. Hu Mengling nodded his head as he heard the name. He again started walking towards the street food seller. "Give me two Rahshi Mix," He told the seller. The seller opened a pot and brought out what seemed like rainbow berries that he ced on a cup. He also ced a dense white liquid that made Long Chen smile wryly since it reminded him of someone else entirely. The seller put an orange liquid of simr denseness on top before he sprinkled spices on top. "Here," he gave the first te to the boy before he started preparing another te. "You can have the first since you¡¯re the one who¡¯s paying." Long Chen gazed at Hu Mengling nkly for some time before he answered, "When did I say I¡¯ll pay?¡¯ Even though he said that, he still took the te. ¡¯This is the first time I see something like this, but I can¡¯t ask what it is, or he might doubt my validity if it¡¯s somemon item of this world. It doesn¡¯t seem to be toomon since he didn¡¯t see it when I was roaming in the Market of Fengshu Royal City,¡¯ he thought. "Stunned? Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not poison. It¡¯s something that¡¯s the specialty of our Royal City. No one outside is allowed to sell this. Only the People of Royal City can enjoy it. They also need to eat it right here as they aren¡¯t allowed to take it out. Since it¡¯s your first time seeing it, I can understand your confusion," Hu Mengling said as he smiled. Long Chen nodded his head. He took a spoon and tasted the dish. ¡¯Hmm? What the heck is this? People here like this? It¡¯s nothing but the grapes mixed with melted vani ice cream and ketchup. The spices are also so weird. This is no specialty. This is just a weird taste of the people here. No one wanted it. That¡¯s why no one outside remakes it,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he shook his head. He wanted to throw it away, but he had to maintain decorum and eat it now that he had taken it. The boy also took the second te. "Tasty," he let out, grinning as he started eating. Chapter 894 - 894: Back

Chapter 894 - 894: Back

"He likes it? Well, I guess people have developed a taste for it here. But should I really eat it?" Long Chen wondered as he looked at the dish in his hand. "Whatever, it¡¯s not poison at least." Without thinking anything else, he started eating. He wished to finish it faster than the taste could catch up to his heart. "Hmm? You already finished it? You must have liked it a lot," Hu Menglingughed as he saw Long Chen finishing the dish so fast. "Should I order more?" He asked. "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m done. This is all a can take," Long Chen refused kindly. "If you say so," Hu Mengling replied as he resumed eating. He really seemed like he was enjoying it as he took a proper sip.¡¯ Long Chen returned the te first. The boy followed soon after. "I don¡¯t have the currency of your Empire. I¡¯ll give you an artifact worth more than the money," Long Chen told the man as he paid with a cheap artifact. Artifacts were an alternate form of currency, so they worked everywhere. "Sigh, you¡¯re such an ill-prepared prince. You don¡¯t even have the money?" Hu Mengling asked, frowning. "I haven¡¯te here for vacation. And I didn¡¯t wish to carry the currency of all kingdoms. It¡¯s much easier to pay in artifacts," Long Chen answered as he shook his head. " That¡¯s a point as well, but it¡¯s such a wastage. It¡¯s fine. Who am I to say then," Hu Mengling let out. "Let¡¯s go. It would take us some time to reach the Pce as well," he continued as he started walking towards the North Long Chen followed after him. "So, did youe alone to gain experience?" Hu Mengling asked Long Chen. "Not really. I came with my wife," Long Chen replied. The guards had already seen them. There was a possibility that they would report to the Royalty. There was no need to lie now. "Oh? Why aren¡¯t you bringing her with you? Leaving her alone while you enjoy a party. It¡¯s not good, huh," Hu Mengling chuckled as he grinned. "It¡¯s not like that. Actually, she wasn¡¯t feeling well. I wanted both of us to go and introduce ourselves. Albeit, she wasn¡¯t feeling right, so I came along. On the way, I saw so many carriages and grew curious. After that, I met you. You know the rest," Long Chen answered. "So that¡¯s what it is. Too bad," the boy muttered, shaking his head. "Anyway, since I paid for the little party we had, don¡¯t you owe me one more?" Long Chen asked softly "Hahaha, you¡¯re clever. Even using that. Fine. I will allow you one more question," the boy asked softly. "Which Prince are you?" Long Chen asked as he observed the boy. The boy¡¯s legs froze as he heard Long Chen. He soon burst intoughter as if he was finding it funny. He turned back to gaze at Long Chen with an amused look on his face. "Me? And a Prince? Why do you say so? Didn¡¯t you previously say that I¡¯m from a noble family? Hu isn¡¯t thest name of the Royal Family. Why did you evene to this assumption?" The boy answered as he resumed walking. "From your calm down exterior, it is evident. No one from a noble family could be so rxed when going to the birthday of a Prince. You don¡¯t even care about reaching there at the start. Nobles would always care about their face. Your family wouldn¡¯t have let you bete. They would not take you entirely, or they would take you on time," Long Chen answered. "As a noble, you can¡¯t be as rxed. How also said previously that only Royals and Nobles know about this event. Since you¡¯re not a Noble, you can either be a Royal Guard or a Prince. The Royal guard also wouldn¡¯t be as rxed. That only leaves the Prince. I do have a few more reasons to believe that, but it seemed like the simplest way," Long Chen answered. "Hah, since you say that with such confidence, how can I let it be false. It¡¯s good to meet you. I am the Third Prince of Esteria Empire," the boy answered. "As expected. So what is your name?" Long Chen asked. "As you said, Hu isn¡¯t thest name of the Royal Family. You obviously gave me a fake name." The boy smirked as he nodded his head. "I guess I should have expected. You don¡¯t even know the names of the Princes. I am Meng Huling." "It¡¯s your brother¡¯s birthday?" Long Chen inquired. "Yeah. It¡¯s my second brother¡¯s birthday." Meng Huling answered. They continued talking as they walked at a normal pace. They soon reached the entrance of the Royal Pce. The entrance was almost empty as most of the guests were already inside. The carriages of the nobles were standing on the side along with the Royal carriages. "Your Highness, wee back," the guards greeted Meng Huling as soon as he reached the boy. "Did the celebration begin?" Meng Huling asked the guards. "Not yet. His Majesty and the Prince are yet to arrive in the great hall. They should be getting there soon," the guards answered. "Oh? It looks like I am right on time, unfortunately. Whatever," the boy muttered as he shook his head. "Let¡¯s go inside," he said to Long Chen. "Your Majesty, he..." The Guards asked as they observed Long Chen. "He is Prince of Fengshu Kingdom. I met him along the way. He should be allowed to enter. I don¡¯t see a problem. Do you?" Meng Huling asked as he gazed at the guards with a smirk on his face. The guards could feel them sweating as they saw the smile of the Third Prince. "N-no problem at all. Please go inside," they said as they stepped aside. Meng Huling entered the pce with Long Chen. **** Right outside the Royal City of Esteria Empire, a group of flying beasts wasing straight towards the Royal Pce. It was carrying five people on it. All these five people were the Envoys of the Esteria Empire that had met Long Chen. They were just nowing back after failing to capture Long Chen. They wereing back to inform the Emperor about what had happened with the Saint Killer Heir and how he had a different face. "We are finally back at the Royal City. It seems so long since west came here." "Yeah. If it weren¡¯t for us stopping in every Kingdom to inform them and the Snowstorms, we would be here much faster." Chapter 895 - 895: Delay?

Chapter 895 - 895: Dy?

Fu Min was the one leading the team from the Empire. He was also the one flying at the front with the girls Lim Yi and Du Lian following behind. The guys Gu Yan and Bu Xo were in the end. "We would have been at home much faster if we weren¡¯t stopping at Kingdoms along the way," Gu Yanined. He had been saying since the beginning that they should straight go to the Empire and let the Emperor decide how to search again instead of stopping in every Kingdom along the way to keep them updated. There wasn¡¯t even a good chance that Long Chen would being towards the Empire after all. "Oh, stopining. We didn¡¯t even waste that much time in stopping and informing the Kings on the way. The Snowstorm was the thing that actually stopped us," he thought. "Can you guys stop arguing for one second? You¡¯ve been doing this the entire way. We¡¯re almost in the Royal City. Can you at least put this argument behind us?" Bu Xo couldn¡¯t take it anymore and rebuked them. "Yeah. You should worry more about the punishment that we might face," Du Lian said. Fu Min didn¡¯t interfere in their conversation, but he did listen to them. His beast was the fastest, so he could easily create some distance with the other, but he had to be the leader and stay close to them. Their words were easily reaching his head. "Punishment? Why punishment?" Lim Yi asked. "Sigh, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know. You think His Majesty won¡¯t punish us for our blunder? We had the Saint Killer Heir before us, and we failed to catch him. How do you think it will go when we tell the Emperor about it?" Du Lian retorted as she rolled her eyes. "He wouldn¡¯t reward us, at least," Bu Xo answered jokingly. "But it isn¡¯t our fault. So many strange things happened here. That young boy, who was probably from the higher world, started going crazy. We couldn¡¯t do anything. Then people kept disappearing and appearing somehow. Even the Saint Killer Heir disappeared in the end. He must be using some really incredible treasure. We couldn¡¯t have caught him even if we tried," Lim Yi answered. "We didn¡¯t know about his abilities. Now that we know, we can catch him the next time we meet him. That¡¯s all," she continued. "Do you think we should wait a day before getting to the Royal City?" Gu Yan asked softly. "Why?" Bu Xo asked strangely. "Weren¡¯t you the one who was saying we don¡¯t need to waste time in stopping?" "I did. I wouldn¡¯t have minded if we had reached the Pce sooner but reaching there today is a little..." Gu Yan said, but he stopped mid-way. "What are you trying to say?" Du Lian inquired. "None of you remember the date?" Gu Yah asked as if finding it strange. It was at that point Fu Min started frowning. He opened his thin lips and answered, "Today is the birthday of Second Prince Qian." "Second Prince Qian¡¯s birthday? Right! Ipletely forgot. That makes it a lot worse. On an asion like today, we would be informing the Emperor about our failure," Du Lian muttered with concern on her face. "Exactly. We can¡¯t even dy informing him after reaching there, or he would be angry that we hid this information from him by not telling him instantly. It¡¯s so bad. Let¡¯s camp today and not go back. It would be better if we go tomorrow," she continued. "Yes! That is better. Let¡¯s stay in a hotel. We can spend the night there and leave tomorrow." Lim Yi also agreed. "I also think we should wait. Let¡¯s not make things worse for us," Bu Xo also said. "What do you think, Fu Min? You should agree as well," Gu Yan said softly. "I can¡¯t agree to that. As the loyal members of the Royal Order, it¡¯s our duty to give our best to this Empire. We can¡¯t dy reporting in fear of scolding or punishment. That would be disingenuous. We must not stop unless we absolutely need to," Fu Min answered, shaking his head. "Now, it would be a different matter if a snowstorm appeared. You can pray for one if you want to stop. I won¡¯t say no. But stopping when the weather is nice is impossible for me," he continued. "Sigh, I guess we must get there today then. Weather was so bad in thest few days, but when we need it to be bad, it¡¯s sunny. Such is our luck," Lim Yi cursed as she looked at the sky that waspletely clear now. It didn¡¯t seem like a snowstorm or anything simr as possible, which disappointed them all. Even Fu Min wished for a snowstorm since he himself didn¡¯t want to go back today, but his sense of duty prevailed over his fear. **** Long Chen and Meng Huling entered the Royal Pce together. "Since my father and brothers aren¡¯t there either, we don¡¯t have to go. How about I show you the Pce?"Meng Huling asked Long Chen. "Alright," Long Chen nodded his head. It was a good thing to get close to a Prince. He couldn¡¯t let this opportunity go. "Good." Meng Huling led Long Chen through a hallway, but they had only walked for a short while when they saw a middle-aged man. The man wore a robe that seemed kingly. It was smooth and thick. It was made from the skin of the most exotic and rare beast in the Entire Continent. The man was also wearing a throne. Long Chen didn¡¯t have a hard time guessing. He was sure that the man was the Emperor of this continent and the strongest being in this world. Long Chen couldn¡¯t even see the cultivation of the Emperor, no matter how hard he tried. ¡¯He can¡¯t have that high Cultivation. When I was in Earth Realm, I was able to see Cultivation of Sky and Heaven Realm Cultivators. Now that I am at the peak of Sky Realm, I should even be able to see Saint Realm Cultivation. The Emperor can¡¯t be stronger than that, or he would have left for the Immortal Realm already,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. ¡¯He must be using some treasure that keeps his true strength hidden. Interesting,¡¯ He concluded. Behind the Emperor, a young man was standing who seemed to be in histe twenties. The young man had long green hair like his father. He was also wearing a crown, but his crown seemed thinner and lighter. ¡¯That must be the Crown Prince,¡¯ Long Chen thought. Chapter 896 - 896: Measly Prince

Chapter 896 - 896: Measly Prince

Beginning the Crown Prince, he saw the Second Prince Qian whom he had already seen. The ne was still in his hand. He was in different clothes than he was wearing before. Previously, he seemed like a rich and elegant man, but now he seemed like a dominant ruler. There was also one more person who attracted Long Chen¡¯s attention just as much. It was a woman who was standing in the end. The woman seemed to be in her early twenties. Long Chen was not sure if the girl was a maid or someone who worked for the Royal, but from her clothes and her aura, she did seem like a princess. Her eyes seemed to be blue and her hair ck, unlike the Emperor. The eunuchs opened the door before them. The Emperor and the ones behind him stepped inside and disappeared from their sight. "Cheh, I guess they finally decided to go. Let¡¯s go. It looks like I can¡¯t show you the Pce today. The celebration is about to begin," Meng Huling said as he started walking towards the same doorway as well. Long Chen followed after him. "Who was the girl with them?" Long Chen asked the boy, wondering about the girl. "Was she your sister?" "Yeah. She is my Elder Sister. Technically, she is the youngest if you exclude me. The boy in front of her was the birthday boy, my second brother Qian. The man in the lead was obviously my father, as you might have expected. He was Emperor Meng Lian, the ruler of thisnd. And the boy behind him was the Eldest Prince and my half brother, Meng Luqi. "Half brother? You didn¡¯t mention anything like that when talking about your second brother," Long Chen asked. "Does he and you have the same mother?" "Yeah. My second brother and I are full brothers. Why?" Meng Huling answered "Nothing. It¡¯s just that the way you talked about him, I had a feeling that you didn¡¯t like him," Long Chen replied casually. Meng Huling gazed at Long Chen for a few seconds with an expressionless face before he burst intoughter. "Hahaha, you¡¯re not wrong. Also, where does it say that he has to be my half-brother for me to dislike him?" He said. "Now, don¡¯t ask me why I don¡¯t like him. There¡¯s no need for you to know." Long Chen nodded his head and didn¡¯t ask further. He didn¡¯t need to know the reason anyway. But this did make him disappointed. He had thought that getting close to Meng Huling was bringing him closer to Meng Qian. He wanted to have Meng Huling take the ne from his brother, but it seemed highly unlikely now. Even if he somehow got Meng Huling to ask for the ne from Meng Qian, there was a good chance he wasn¡¯t going to get since Meng Qian probably hated him as well. Enmity is rarely one-sided. He couldn¡¯t leave Meng Huling¡¯s side in the party either since he got him inside. And if he stayed near Meng Huling, he couldn¡¯t get close to Meng Lian. He had basically found himself stuck at the wrong end of the room. "Stop looking so down. It¡¯s your first time in a celebration of this caliber. I don¡¯t really care, but it would be good if you make a good first impression," Meng Huling said as he noticed Long Chen looking so down. "Yeah," Long Chen muttered. It didn¡¯t matter where he was and which side he stood at. The only thing he could do was adjust and try his best. The two guys reached the entrance of the Hall. The guards greeted the boy before they opened the for them. Meng Huling stepped inside first, followed behind by Long Chen. As Long Chen entered, he was able to hear the chatter of the people inside. While the Hallway was silent, the Hall was noisy as nobles wereing up to the Emperor who was sitting on the throne and greeting him. Many nobles were also talking amongst themselves as well. There were many round tables ced all around the hall. The tables were covered in a clean tablecloth. Groups of nobles were sitting around the tables. The Eldest Prince was sitting near one such table with the Second Prince. His table was closest to the throne. The Princess was also seated at the same table. After the nobles came back from greeting the Emperor, they greeted the princes. They also wished the second Prince for his birthday. "Hey, Third Brother?" The Crown Prince noticed Meng Huling in the distance. "I thought you¡¯ll bete like other times. Howe you¡¯re on time now? Doesn¡¯t matter. Come sit with us," he called out happily. "It must be a dream. That guy can never be on time, especially on my birthday. It¡¯s either that or today is the day when the world ends. It must be a signal," Meng Qian said, rolling his eyes. "Second Brother, please don¡¯t act like this before the other nobles. We must never show the inner workings of our family before others. Please control yourself. It¡¯s unbefitting of a prince to behave this way," the Crown Prince said in a low voice. He didn¡¯t like the way Meng Qian was mocking the Their Prince. Even though he had done simr things, he had obviously done so jokingly. The Second Prince was seriously trying to mock him. Meng Huling gazed at the table of the other princes before he nodded his head. "Come. I¡¯ll introduce you to my brothers," he said to Long Chen as he walked towards the family. "Who is this boy with you?" The crown Prince asked. "A new friend you made?" "You can think of it that way. I met him along the way. He is the Prince of Fengshu..." Meng Huling introduced Long Chen while talking about how they met each other. He also introduced his family to Long Chen as he sat on a chair near the table. "Why are you standing? Take a seat as well," he said to Long Chen. Long Chen could see another empty chair near him. He reached out his hand to pull the chair back so he could sit. "What are you doing?" Meng Qian asked as he squinted his eyes while ring at Long Chen. "Is there a problem, second brother?" Meng Huling inquired in return. "This is the table for the royalty. Now that your friend is introduced, he needs to go sit in the back. How can he sit with us?" Meng Qian replied. "Don¡¯t you see? So many nobles are sitting in the back. When even they don¡¯t deserve to sit with us, how can I allow a measly Prince of a lowly Kingdom?" He continued. Chapter 897 - 897: Leaving

Chapter 897 - 897: Leaving

" Even the high rankings nobles aren¡¯t sitting with us. Do you think we can have a Prince of some lowly Kingdom sit with us?" Meng Qian said to Meng Huling. "Now stop trying to make things difficult for us and tell your so-called friend to sit in the back," He continued. Long Chen was simply looking at Meng Qian without saying anything. He did find it offensive, but he couldn¡¯t express his displeasure. His eyes were subtly ncing at the ne in the man¡¯s neck. ¡¯Well, this start is worse than I thought. I guess it¡¯s impossible to get the ne from him using honest methods. I would need to use my old methods,¡¯ Long Chen thought. Meng Huling seemed annoyed for a few seconds before a smile returned to his face. He started chuckling as he said, "Sure. The seat in the back seems pretty good." He positioned the chair like it was before he turned back and started walking towards the empty table in the end. "Little Brother, wait!" The Crown Prince called out as he saw Meng Huling leaving. "Yes, First Brother?" Meng Huling asked as he turned back. "Where are you going? You should sit with us today," Meng Luqi said softly. Keeping the tone of his voice uniform, so others didn¡¯t hear him. "But Second Brother doesn¡¯t wish for me to sit on the same table as him. It¡¯s his birthday. How can I refuse his wishes?" Meng Huling asked innocently. "Stop being clever. I never said anything about you. Of course, you can sit with us. I only talked about your friend," Ming Qian chimed in. Ming Luqi nodded his head as he continued. "You¡¯re one of us. Of Course, you can sit with us." "I apologize, brother. But I already promised to apany him today. As a Prince, my promise is my life. I can¡¯t break it," Meng Huling answered as he shook his head. "Saying that he can¡¯t sit with me is the same as saying that I can¡¯t sit with you." In the back and forth of the princes, Long Chen didn¡¯t interfere. He kept standing in the end, waiting for the conclusion. The Crown Prince fell in deep thought after hearing the words of the third Prince. He ultimately nodded his head as he spoke, " Since you have already promised, we can do nothing. Let him sit with us." "But First Brother, if he sat with us, what would happen to our reputation? What will nobles think when they realize that we shared a table with a measly Prince of a kingdom?" The Second Prince Meng Qian protested. "They¡¯ll think what they have to think, but you¡¯re forgetting something. What do you think they will think if they see third brother sitting separately from us? The family is our strength. We can¡¯t let nobles make assumptions, or there would be rumors like the princes are fighting. I don¡¯t want false rumors to spread," Meng Luqi answered. The Princess also decided to chime in as she finally spoke her first words, "First brother is right." Her voice had a low pitch and sounded sweet to the ears. Even Long Chen found it soothing. Meng Qian saw the others agreeing. And their words also held merit. He finally agreed. "Fine. He can sit with us." Meng Huling grinned as he walked back and took his seat. "What are you waiting for? Sit down. Their greetings to my father are about to finish." He said to Long Chen, who was still standing. Long Chen nodded his head as he sat down beside Meng Huling. "So, little guy. What brought you to our Empire? If we¡¯re not wrong, the Fengshu Kingdom is pretty far from here. Did you have some business?" The First Prince asked casually as he gazed at Long Chen. "Not really," Long Chen answered as he shook his head. "I have left the house to roam the continent and gain some experience about various ces. It seems to be a good trip for me as a Prince. The Empire is where I happen to be right now." "Ah, gaining experience, huh. I believe people used to do it in the old times. You must like following old traditions. Nowadays we only send our Envoys to get all the information we need. It was in old times that princes themselves went, that too very rarely," the Crown Prince nodded his head as he smiled. Ming Qian didn¡¯t speak as the Crown prince was talking. He sat, looking annoyed. After the initial interaction, everyone went silent, and no one talked. Long Chen kept his head down as he wondered, ¡¯I can try to ask him for his ne in exchange for a treasure.¡¯ ¡¯But the chances of him giving me are close to none. He already has all the treasures that I can possibly offer him. I can use tricks, but if they fail, I would have no choice but to steal, which I am going to do anyway. The problem is that if I ask him for a ne now and steal at night, he would certainly know that I did it.¡¯ ¡¯On the other hand, if I stole in the night and don¡¯t show any interest in the ne now, I won¡¯t be under suspicion. I need to stay here to investigate about portals. I can¡¯t bring suspicions to me,¡¯ he decides. He kept a neutral smile on his face as if he found this whole ce intriguing. Not even once did he nce at the ne. "That¡¯s thest guy¡ªthe Patriarch of Qin n. After him, the greeting ceremony will be over. We can finally start," The Crown Prince muttered as he gazed towards the Emperor. A white-haired old man was standing before the Emperor with a small box in his hand. "Greetings to the Great Emperor. This poor man wasn¡¯t able to find the gift he wished for, but I still managed to get the next best thing. Even though it¡¯s nothing for Your Majesty, please ept this Dragon Blood Crystal as a small gift for this happy asion," the white-haired man said with a fawning smile on his face. "Hmm," the Emperor nodded his head as he gazed at the Eunuch who was standing near the throne. The Eunuch stepped forward and took the small box from the white-haired old man. Even though the white-haired man wished to give the gift to the Emperor himself, he knew that it was unlikely since the previous gifts were taken by the Eunuch as well. He didn¡¯t act displeased as he left. Chapter 898 - 898: Twenty World Decision

Chapter 898 - 898: Twenty World Decision

He kept that broad smile on his face as he wished the Emperor once again. He turned back. The white-haired man walked towards the table of the Princes. "Happy birthday, Your Highness," he wished the Second Prince. "Patriarch of Qin, thanks for attending the celebration. I hope you have a good time ahead," Ming Qian thanked the white-haired man. "Of course. How can I not have fun when it¡¯s the celebration of the Royal n. It would be a fun night indeed," Patriarch Qin said,ughing. "Oh right. Who is this young man? I don¡¯t recognize him. It should be my first time seeing him," he suddenly asked as he noticed Long Chen. "Is he someone from the Ming n as well?" "Ah, not really. He is the Prince of the Fengshu kingdom who is here to gain experience. He helped my third brother, who promised him that he would bring him to the celebration. And you know my third brother. He always fulfills his promise," The Second Prince answered as he smiled. "Ha-ha, of course. Promises are important," Patriarch Qin said,ughing. He shifted his focus to Long Chen, who was minding his own business. "Young Man, you are lucky that you won the favor of his highness. Or you wouldn¡¯t even be worthy of stepping inside the Royal Pce. Be grateful to him." "Anyway, I shall excuse myself now," he continued as he smiled before he left. "That guy is pretty sensible," the Second Prince muttered as he shook his head lightly. After everyone was seated, the atmosphere became silent as everyone started waiting for the Emperor¡¯s address. After everyone was seated, the Emperor stood up and raised his hand. The people who were whispering also went silent. Even people¡¯s breathing could be heard if one tried. "As you all may know, today is my son¡¯s birthday. I believe you all think that I called you here for that reason, but that¡¯s only half true," the Emperor dered, stunning everyone. Everyone here came prepared, thinking that it was a birthday celebration as per the invitation. No one had thought that there would be other reasons as well. The birthday celebration was a lighter asion, but when the Emperor was talking about other reasons to call all nobles there, that only meant the matter was so serious that it needed the presence of all important people in the Empire. They were the only Empire on the continent, so they didn¡¯t need to worry about wars with other empires. Thus, the matter that needed everyone here just be rted to the Empire. That¡¯s what the thought process of everyone here was. They couldn¡¯t ask the Emperor in the middle, so they could only wait for him to exin while they came up with the conclusion of themselves. ¡¯Is he stepping down from the position of the Emperor? That seems to be the reason. There should be no other reason he would need all of us here. Still, isn¡¯t the crown prince too young to be made the Emperor?¡¯ Patriarch Qin thought as he gazed at the Crown Prince who was sitting beside the Princess. "There is no need to guess. I will tell you right now. In some ways, this is even more important than the birthday." Emperor Meng Lian said as he observed the stunned look of the guests. He also noticed Long Chen sitting with the Princes. He did have incredible hearing, so he heard the exchange that took ce between them. He knew that Long Chen was the Prince of Fengshu. Since he was the Emperor, he didn¡¯t bother about it. So what if Long Chen even knew about it. He didn¡¯t bother enough to ask Long Chen to leave. "You all know about the portals? Long ago, we established our first Portal with another mortal world. Today, we have portals that connect us to more than Twenty mortal worlds." "We have yearly meetings with the leaders of other worlds where we have connections. You all know about this but what you don¡¯t know is the topic we talk about. I can¡¯t tell you about that still, but what I can tell you is something that was decided in a meeting yesterday," the Emperor said. Even though his voice sounded young, everyone could see how heavy the presence felt. "The meetings with the other world? It¡¯s about that? Why is he telling us now? If he is being more transparent about these meetings, some big decision must have been taken that might change the course of this world?" The leaders of the noble ns had simr thoughts. They still didn¡¯t know what it might be about. Even the Princes seemed stunned. They also didn¡¯t know about it. The Crown Prince himself was watching his father, listening to his every word. His curiosity was evident on his face as if it was the first time he was hearing this. Then the Third Prince seemed curious. Long Chen was the one who was finding this information to be more useful, though. Connection with close to twenty worlds? The chances of him finding Mingyu¡¯s through these portals increased by multiple times just now. While he was thinking about ns to get to these portals, the Emperor continued. "In thest meeting, we decided something significant. It was to decide the ranking of our Twenty worlds. The world of the winner in these rankings will get the right to mine various resources of the other worlds as much as they want for up to a year. I¡¯m sure you can understand how important this is with that," Emperor Ming said. "The right to take resources from twenty words for a year? W-what?" "Don¡¯t we pay for the Immortal Crystals of the Fuxing World? If we can mine for a year freely, we can grow so much!" "It¡¯s amazing! This will make our Empire so strong. We would be even stronger if we get that right!" The silent hall suddenly turned chaotic as everyone eximed in shock at almost the same time. "As expected. You know how important this is. But as I said, it¡¯s not going to be easy. We need to rank one to get the benefits," Emperor Ming said. "Your Majesty, if you take part, we shouldn¡¯t even need to worry. You¡¯re already so strong!" The Patriarch of the Gin nughed. "Yes. With Your Majesty at our side, the top rank is ours already!" The Sword Might Sect Master grinned as he said. "We¡¯re going to be so strong now! We might even be the strongest mortal world with resources of Twenty worlds!" The Qin n patriarchughed. "Don¡¯t be happy so soon!" Chapter 899 - 899: Success

Chapter 899 - 899: Sess

"Don¡¯t be happy so soon. It is not as simple as that. If it was apetition between the leaders of the other worlds and me, I might have been as confident as you. Still, my victory wasn¡¯t assured as the other leaders are just as strong. But the conditions are different," Emperor Meng Lian said as he sighed. "The ranking won¡¯t depend on the strength of the leaders," he continued. "The ranking won¡¯t depend on our strength? What does that mean? What will it depend on?" Patriarch Qin asked. "Could it be on a test of something other than strength? Likeprehension?" Sect Master Min theorized. The Emperor shook his head slowly as he answered, "No. Some of thes have different sets of Cultivation methods. Some aren¡¯t even humans. Comprehension can¡¯t be used to decide rankings." "Exactly. That¡¯s what I thought too," Patriarch Qin muttered. "Strength seemed like the best factor to rank, but they¡¯re not even using that. What could they be using?" "Your Majesty, please end this suspense. We can¡¯t think of what they could be using. They can¡¯t use the wealth of worlds, can they? We would definitely lose then." Sect Master Min said. " You¡¯re not wrong. Strength will determine the ranking. The only difference is that it won¡¯t be the strength of us from the old generation, but it would be the strength of the youngsters," the Emperor answered. "Strength of the younger generation? Why is that the case? The younger generation hadn¡¯tprehended the true basics of the cultivation. Only when they be older are they able to show the best a world has to offer. Why the strength of the youngsters then?" One of the guests asked his friend, seemingly curious. He kept his voice low to make sure the Emperor won¡¯t hear him. ¡¯ Apetition between the younger generation? That too with the people of other worlds?¡¯ Long Chen wondered. ¡¯If it¡¯s the truth, the people from Mingyu¡¯s world mighte as well,¡¯ he thought. He was hopeful that it was the best way. He wouldn¡¯t need to take the risk if it was like this. Even though the old man had spoken in a low voice, the Emperor still managed to hear him. The Emperor gazed at the old man, who started sweating, wondering if the Emperor heard him. "They don¡¯t wish to see the best of the world. They don¡¯t wish to see the Cultivators that are properly molded by their world¡¯s strengthening methods. They want to see how effective the methods of the world are at the earlier stages. So they have decided to test youngsters," the Emperor said with an expressionless face. "Younger generation? It would be a test for the youngsters?" People started getting concerned. Even though the youngsters they had were promising, but their method was different. Cultivation made people stronger the longer they cultivated. It was less effective in earlier stages as each breakthrough improved their strength by a little. With higher Cultivation, each breakthrough came with hundreds of times more strength than previous Realms. This was the basis of Cultivation. The other worlds also used Cultivation, but there were some worlds that didn¡¯t use Cultivation. There were Beastkins that used pure strength. Their method had simr improvement with each breakthrough. That¡¯s why they held the advantage in initial levels and young age. There were many more species like them as well. Testing the older generation was best for this world but testing the young generation was a disadvantage and everyone knew it. Patriarch Qin also seemed worried. He didn¡¯t like this mode ofpetition. He roamed his gaze on everyone in the hall and noticed that they were all looking worried as well. It was as if they had all lost the hopes of being the winner. Only the world of the first Rank person was allowed to mine the resources of others. If they didn¡¯t win rank one, not only would they not get any resources, they would also lose the resources of their own world since the first ranked world will be allowed to mine their resources without paying. This would be a big blow. Some were even internally upset that the Emperor had agreed to this unfair deal which they had no chance of winning. Patriarch Qin shared the same perspective. He was simrly upset, but his face changed as he saw one person sitting at the front table. Long Chen looked towards the white-haired man who was looking towards their table. It seemed as if he was looking straight at him at the moment. Patriarch Qin grinned as his lips arched. He opened his lips and said, "Everyone! We don¡¯t have to worry so much. This is not too bad either. I believe we all forgot about someone. We can still win. I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t notice at first! How could I be so blind." ¡¯Crap! Is he able to see my Cultivation? No. Even if he can see my Cultivation, he should only be able to see a Peak Sky Realm Cultivator. He wouldn¡¯t think that I can win for them. That is... Until he is able to see my true fighting strength.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he squinted his eyes. ¡¯Does he really know? If he blows the cover on my strength, the Emperor might immediately be suspicious of my identity. I must stay ready to escape,¡¯ he thought as he clenched his fist. His eyes didn¡¯t move from Patriarch Qin for even a second as he eagerly waited to listen to his next words. "We forgot about someone?" "Who?" "Is there someone who will assure us of victory?" "Who can be so strong?" All guests started getting excited as they heard the words of the Patriarch. It raised the hope of victory in their eyes once again. Was there really a secret genius who could make them win? "I guess you all haven¡¯t noticed either. Even though his majesty can¡¯t take part, the Crown Prince can take part from our side. He is a once in a Millennia genius who has broken all Cultivation records," Patriarch Qin said as he grinned. Hearing his words, Long Chen was the one who seemed most relieved. He released his fist as he rxed. So the old man was looking at the man who was sitting near him. The Crown Prince of this Kingdom. He was scared for no reason. He wanted tough at himself for getting so severe at a misunderstanding. "Patriarch Qin, His Highness is definitely a genius that has never been seen before. I believe he would lead us to great heights once he has reached his full potential. Even in theing rankings, I think he would make us rank really high but still... Taking rank one as a youngsterpared to people from the Dark World and the beastkins is still tough as a Cultivator," Sect Master Min said softly, shaking his head. " I believe you all haven¡¯t noticed yet. Why would His Majesty agree to ranking like this if he wasn¡¯t sure that we could win?" Patriarch Qin asked, grinning. "This..." Just this one sentence of Patriarch of the Qin n managed to stun everyone. He was right. Why would Emperor Meng agree to ranking like this if he didn¡¯t think he could win? There must be a secret behind it. What could it be? Everyone wondered as they gazed at the Emperor. Emperor Meng sat silently with an amused smile on his face. "Am I right, Your Majesty?" Patriarch Qin asked. The Emperor neither confirmed nor denied. He asked, "Interesting observation, Old Man Qin. So, why do you think I agreed?" "I am no one to understand all the mysteries and reasoning behind Your Majesty¡¯s decision, but I do have an assumption," Patriarch Qin replied. "Oh? What assumption. Speak," the Emperor asked. "My assumption is pretty simple. A long time ago, I had heads that His Highness the crown prince had found an ancient body Strengthening Skill. It was said to be used by someone who had risen to the Immortal World just using that single skill," Patriarch Qin answered. "Crown Prince¡¯s strength is already many times higher than his Cultivation because of his talent. Previously, I had thought that he would be a much stronger person with this skill that he had discovered," he continued. "We had all thought the same, but that wasn¡¯t what happened, was it? From what I remember, it was said that the skill was too tough to Cultivate for anyone. Even His Highness failed to cultivate it. Why are you bringing up that Skill?" Sect Master Min asked. "That was what we heard, but it¡¯s not impossible toprehend the skill you once failed toprehend, is it? You just need a grown-up understanding and full determination. All of these are the things that the crown prince has. That makes me believe he has seeded in Cultivating that skill now. That might be the reason His Majesty agreed." Patriarch Qin answered. Chapter 900 - 900: Three

Chapter 900 - 900: Three

"W-what? His Highnessprehended the Ancient Method of Blood Amplification?" "It can¡¯t be! He wasn¡¯t able to before, but he did now. That... That would be incredible!" "Exactly! It would give him such a massive boost since it¡¯s rted to body Cultivation. It¡¯s not the same as spiritual Cultivation that gets more effectiveter! If it¡¯s him, he can win!" Seeing the silence of the Emperor, everyone started finding credibility in the statement. They all started thinking that it was the reason, and the hope in them was once again ignited. "Is this true, Your Majesty?" Sect Masters Min inquired. The only person who could answer him was the Emperor. "Interesting conjunction, but it¡¯s not the truth. Luqi has notprehended the Ancient Method of Blood Amplification. So you¡¯re mistaken. And even if he had managed toprehend this skill, he still wouldn¡¯t have been able to take part in the battle," the Emperor answered, shaking his head. Seeing his perfect assumption fail, Patriarch Qin¡¯s mouth opened slightly in disbelief. How could he be wrong? If this wasn¡¯t it, then why did Emperor Meng agree to this test? Did he really choose a fight that he was supposed to lose? Patriarch Qin wondered. "So he didn¡¯tprehend the Skill? Why would he not be able to take part if he had? Is there another limitation?" He asked. "Right. Even amongst youngsters, only people who are younger than Twenty-five are able to participate in this. Luqi is way above twenty-five, so he can¡¯t represent us," The Emperor answered, shaking his head. ¡¯He can¡¯t take part? Aren¡¯t we even more doomed then?¡¯ Sect Master Meng thought. "There¡¯s no need to keep guessing. I¡¯ll tell you right now. Only three people from each of the Twenty worlds will be allowed to take part in the ranking tournament. Even though three people will take part, it won¡¯t be a team effort. Rankings will be individual. Secondly, people only younger than Twenty-five can take part," the Emperor answered. "Thirdly, only the events that decide rankings will happen in our world. But the finals won¡¯t. The first stage trials will happen here. That will be attended by all the participants of the other world. That will decide the top ten contenders here. The top ten will then go to another world in the second stage for the final rankings that decide who is number one amongst them," he continued. He roamed his gaze over everyone who seemed to be lost in deep thoughts, wondering who the three people will be. There was a criterion that only people younger than Twenty-five could take part. That meant the Second Prince and the Third Prince could take part. That still left one position, though. Who was the third person? Even though they didn¡¯t think they had any hope for winning, they were still hopeful that a youngster from their n would be selected for the third position. Winning is impossible, but even getting selected would give their ns a huge boost in reputation. If They managed to get a good position amongst the sixty people who were taking part, that would be good too. They all started thinking about the best candidate from their n that they could rmend. Emperor Meng could read their thoughts, but he pretended to be oblivious as he spoke, "Andstly, the first stage trials will begin after two days. Our guests will starting from tomorrow, so make sure no one creates any trouble in the Royal City for our guests." "Only two days? But what about the selection of candidates? Two days are too less for having apetition of our youngsters to see the best choice for the third spot." All the nobles said a simr thing, expressing concern. "There¡¯s no need for trials. I already have three people in my mind. Those three will be the ones who will take part in this ranking from our world," The Emperor answered casually. It didn¡¯t seem like he was talking about something that could change the course of this world but something normal. "Who are they, Your Majesty?" Patriarch Qin asked. ¡¯He certainly selected the two princes, but the third person must be from one of our ns. Now that I think about it, my grandson has the reputation of being one of the strongest talents in the Royal City after the Princes. Did he select based on word of mouth praise? Could it be that he selected my grandson?¡¯ he thought. Sect Master Min also had a hope in his mind. "His Majesty attended our Annual Tournament a few months ago. He saw with his own eyes the performance of the winner in that. He saw our best disciple¡¯s performance, I believe. I remember him even praising. Could it be that he¡¯s the one selected? It would be amazing if it happens." Every Patriarch had an obvious bias towards their own n. They all thought that the thief person must be from their own n since the youngsters of their ns were the best in their view. "The first person to represent us is obviously my Third Son, Meng Huling. His strength needs an introduction. In talents also he excels a lot. And his Lightning Buddha Technique can give heavenly punishment to his enemies. I believe he will definitely get a good rank in the first stage trials and qualify for the second stage," Emperor Meng answered. "The second participant from our side will be my second son, Meng Qian. Even though he is older than Huling, he still hasn¡¯t crossed twenty-five. He can take part and make us proud. His participation will certainly make sure two of the ten people going up the next stage will be from our world," he said. Meng Qian clenched his fist as he heard his name. He didn¡¯t hate that he was going to take part in the trials. He hated something else entirely. ¡¯Why did father introduce me as the second participant? He introduced Huling as first as if he was more important!¡¯ he thought as he felt like he was being sidelined. No one seemed even mildly interested in these announcements, though, since they knew the first two people participating in the Trials already. The only one they were curious about was the person who was going toplete the team by bing the third participant. They all perked up their ears as they waited eagerly to hear the announcement. "That only leaves one person from our side. It was certainly a tough decision, but I have decided!" Emperor Meng exined. He continued, "As for the third participant from our side, it¡¯s going to be..." Chapter 901 - 901: Arrival Of Doom

Chapter 901 - 901: Arrival Of Doom

The Emperor took a pause just when he was another to announce the name as if he was finding the eager looks of others fascinating. He roamed his gaze over everyone who stopped at the table of the Princes. "The third person is someone who is someone that most of you wouldn¡¯t have expected. However, I am not going to announce his name just now. The person is someone who will represent us and win the glory for us." "I don¡¯t wish for him toe in the limelight and have the risk of him suffering some ill-intended efforts that mighte his way. You will know who he is on the day of trials," the Emperor answered with a subtle smile on his face, leaving everyone disappointed. Long Chen ultimately agreed with the decision of the Emperor. He understood what allure the third spot held for the glory of the ns. If the name of the third person was released and he turned out to be from one family, obviously, that family will be ecstatic. The family that wasn¡¯t selected will be upset and try to kill the candidate before the day of the trial. If they seeded in killing the third participant without getting exposed themselves, the third spot would be vacant, and the other families will get another chance to get their heirs selected. ¡¯This is something that no one could deny. The Emperor is certainly clever,¡¯ Long Chen thought. "That was all I wanted to tell you. The guests will start arriving from tomorrow. So it is your duty to teach your youngsters not to get in a fight with them. Some of the youngsters will be arrogant, and some of them might make some disturbance. I expect all those situations to be dealt with swiftly and without any violence," The Emperor continued. "If I heard that people from our world were responsible for making the situation worse or that they fought with the guests unnecessarily, then you can expect how I¡¯ll react. I¡¯m sure all of you know me well enough for that," he said as he squinted his eyes. "We would keep that in mind. None of our youngsters will involve themselves in the battles with the guests!" "Yes. I will inform my sect members about this. They¡¯ll be alert." "My n members will also be more sensible." "I¡¯ll heed to his Majesty¡¯s suggestions." One after another, everyone started speaking in the same tune. "Good. Now that we¡¯re done with this let¡¯s get back to the birthday celebration of my son. Enjoy the feast," the Emperor said in a low tone. The door of the hallway opened as the servants starteding inside the hall with trays in their hands. They started serving the tes on the tables of the guests. Other servants serve the beer bottles and the cups for beers. The Eunuch also ced a table before the throne of the Emperor, where he specifically served for the Emperor. The table of the princes also got the food delivered. "Sigh, I never expected that I¡¯d be sharing a dinner table with someone who is neither a noble nor someone from our Empire," Prince Qianined as he nced at Long Chen. "Don¡¯t worry, Second Brother. I am sure he didn¡¯t expect to have dinner with the Second Prince either. He is the Crown Prince, after all. As you may have heard, being the head of a chicken is a superior position to being the tail of a snake. So he isn¡¯t thatcking in a position either. Albeit he is having dinner here with you," Meng Huling replied as he chuckled. He was having a fun time messing around with the Second Prince. "Huh, you must be jesting, third brother. Even our servants hold a higher position than the Princes of Lowly Kingdoms," the Second Prince retorted as he sighed. The Kingdoms are nothing more than the servant of the Empire. So he is basically the Prince of our servants but still, the servants of our Royal Pce at least hold the citizenship of our Empire. He doesn¡¯t even hold that. So he is worse than our servants," he said. ¡¯Sigh, I so badly wish to answer him. I can make him know his ce a thousand ways, but I can only control myself now,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he nced at the Third Prince. "What happened? Why do you look at me like that? Do you wish to say something?" The Second Prince asked as he noticed Long Chen seeing him. "Nothing. I was just wondering how amazing it would be to see Your Highness in the uing battles. I wish you the best," Long Chen answered. "Hahaha, Huling, is your friend fawning over me? He isn¡¯t wishing you luck?" Meng Qian startedughing at Long Chen¡¯s words. "I believe Prince Huling doesn¡¯t need my luck since it¡¯s already certain that he would get a good position," Long Chen answered, shaking his head. "See, Third Brother? How nice he is. He is so concerned for you. I¡¯m d you¡¯re happy at him wishing you," Meng Huling answered with an amused smile on his face. "You!" Prince Qian felt as if he was being insulted. He opened his lips to say something in return when the door of the hall opened once again. Five people barged inside the Hall in big strides. They straight walked towards the Emperor. They were Fu Min and his team who had seen Long Chen previously. They knew he was the Heir of the Saint Killer. As Long Chen¡¯s back was facing the door, they didn¡¯t see his face. The five people straight away walked towards the Emperor and stopped in front of him. They didn¡¯t look sideways as they were walking as they were worried about the punishment they were about to receive. Their gaze remained on the Emperor, which made them unable to see Long Chen as they passed him. As they stopped in front of the Emperor, they didn¡¯t realize that the person they were looking for was right behind them in the same ce. Long Chen saw their faces, but he didn¡¯t recognize them either. Only Ji Shan had seen them attack Long Chen. When it happened, Long Chen¡¯s body was being upied by someone else, so he didn¡¯t have any memory of the people. He only remembered Wu Lia. The five people were no different than the strangers that he saw now. He noticed their faces as they walked past him, but he didn¡¯t find anything strange. Xun was also trapped in the fake bloodline temple when these five had attacked, so they weren¡¯t aware of their identity either. Chapter 902 - 902: Immortal

Chapter 902 - 902: Immortal

Long Chen and the other had seen the five Envoys and their faces, but the five Envoys hadn¡¯t seen the face of Long Chen even after all this. They stopped before the Emperor and took a knee. The Emperor was just about to start eating when they had arrived. Emperor Meng stopped eating and shifted his gaze at Fu Min. "You¡¯re back, but you didn¡¯t bring him. Did you not find the person you were looking for?" The Emperor asked. "Looks like he has indeed left the Continent," he muttered. "Your Majesty, this... We did see him," Fu Min answered after some hesitation. "You saw him? Where is he then? Did you kill him?" The Emperor asked softly. "Ah, no, your majesty. We failed to capture him. He escaped," Fu Min answered. "This is moreplicated than what we thought. That man had ways to Teleport, and he was using a different face. We also saw someone who was probably from an Immortal World," Fu Min answered, trying to exin his side since he was sure he would be killed without having the chance to exin if the Emperor grew impatient in anger. "Someone from the Immortal World?" The Emperor muttered, frowning. He gestured for the Eunuch to remove the table from the front. The Eunuch stepped forward and slid the table to the side. "Follow me. Tell me everything that happened in peace," the Emperor said as he stood up after the table was moved sideways. "Minister Wang, follow me as well," he said strongly. He walked towards the throne that was behind him. The maids opened the giant metallic door behind him so he wouldn¡¯t need to. He stepped inside and left the hall. Fu Min and his team followed after the Emperor. An old man also stood up. He was Minister Wang. He also followed after them. After the three had left, the door was closed. After they all left, the chatter of people started. Even though Fu Min had spoken slowly, everyone in the hall had managed to hear. They all had a high Cultivation, after all. They all understood the starting conversation since they knew that the Saint Killer Heir had appeared. Teams were sent all around the continent to find and capture him. They realized that Fu Min was talking about him when he mentioned that they failed to catch him. That in itself was a shocking piece of information. How could five envoys fail to catch a person? Were they so useless that they couldn¡¯t even catch one person, or was the Saint Killer Heir so strong? Their focus was on the failure of the Envoys, but they were soon overwhelmed as they heard more information. Now the only thought that upied their head was the thought of the person who hade from the immortal Realm. "Did you hear? They were talking about someone from Immortal Realm? Aren¡¯t they like gods for us?" "The gods appeared in our mortal world?" "Why would theye? Did a treasure appear on ournd?" "Maybe they came to look around. Many people from our own world had elevated to the immortal realm after gaining enough strength. Maybe they came because they were missing their homeworld?" They all had an assumption of their own. A simr conversation was taking ce at the table of the Princes. "Cheh, these idiots can¡¯t even catch the Saint Killer Heir. They are obviously using an excuse and making up a story about someone from the Immortal Realm appearing," Third Prince Meng Hulingmented as he chuckled. "For once, I agree with you. It¡¯s such a stupid excuse, to be honest. They knew they were going to be punished for being so useless that they let the Saint Killer heir escape. They really think Father won¡¯t be able to catch their lies," Second Prince Qian muttered as he smiled. The Princess and the Crown Prince also nodded their heads. The Crown Prince continued, "Let¡¯s leave that for father to decide if they¡¯re telling the truth or not. You should keep your focus on the trails that will be after two days. You must seed and get the top rank." "I can¡¯t say about Second Brother, but I would definitely do my best," the Third Prince said. "That¡¯s what I should be saying. Just make sure not to disgrace our name by staying out of the top ten. As for winning, I¡¯ll handle that," the Second Prince said as he rolled his eyes. "Good. Keep that determination to yourself. Now don¡¯t waste time. Today is a day of celebration and rxation. Eat to your heart¡¯s content. Tomorrow will be a day of training. I¡¯ll train you two personally," the Crown Prince said with an amused smile on his face. Cough! Cough! "First brother, this... Can you not train us? We don¡¯t want to die in training," the Third Prince said jokingly. The princess covered her mouth as sheughed. She could very well visualize how the training would go. Everyone knew how strict the Crown Prince was in his training. There was no way he would go easy on others, especially when it was for such a momentous asion. She couldn¡¯t help but pity her second and third brother. While the Royal Family was engaging in a friendly back and forth, Long Chen was standing still with his head down. He had also heard the words that Fu Min said. He understood what it implied. Those five people were there when he fought Xu Liang? If that were true, they would certainly recognize him. "¡¯These people... Were they there when I fought him? I don¡¯t remember seeing them. Maybe it was when my consciousness was inside the real bloodline temple? Someone else was controlling my body in the battle. I only woke up when I was in a different City. It¡¯s entirely possible they saw me,¡¯ he thought as he clenched his fist. ¡¯They will certainly recognize me if that¡¯s the case. I¡¯m lucky they didn¡¯t see me, or I would be surrounded in a ce with the strongest beings of this world. I can¡¯t let myself be caught. They must not see my face here.¡¯ He stood up. "Hmm? What happened?" Meng Huling asked Long Chen as he saw him standing up without eating. "I would like to apologize, Your Highness. I feel my health deteriorating. My stomach is also upset suddenly. I can¡¯t stay," Long Chen answered the Third Prince with a lie. "Oh, wait. I¡¯ll ask a servant to arrange for a carriage. It¡¯ll leave you at your ce," Meng Huling answered softly. Chapter 903 - 903: Smothering

Chapter 903 - 903: Smothering

Meng Huling offered Long Chen to have a carriage drop him at the hotel since he was feeling sick. "Thank you for the concern, Your Highness," Long Chen answered. Meng Huling thought that Long Chen had agreed, but that¡¯s when Long Chen continued, "But there¡¯s no need for that. I feel taking a walk outside would make me feel better faster. Staying inside an enclosed carriage might make things worse." "I can at least send a servant to apany you on the walk. I don¡¯t want you to fall down somewhere since you¡¯re feeling sick," the Prince suggested again out of courtesy. Meng Qian watched their back and forth with disgust. He didn¡¯t know why he was so irritated by this, but it was certainly making him angry. He didn¡¯t let his anger show on his face as he continued, "Third Brother, are you his mother? He is a grown-up man. He can walk back home. Stop smothering him." "Thank you for bringing me to this party. It was a really amazing experience," Long Chen said to Meng Huling as he took this opportunity to leave. He couldn¡¯t stay here for long and run the risk of getting caught. Each second held the risk of Fu Min and his friendsing back to catch him. He couldn¡¯t let that happen. "Alright. If you say so, have a safe trip," Meng Huling agreed. Long Chen turned back and left the hall. He soon left the pce as well. ***** Long Chen stood outside the Pce, observing it. ¡¯Now that I have been inside, I can Teleport inside. I should be able to take Saint King¡¯s token. Now I should think about the best time to do it,¡¯ he thought as he turned back. He started walking back towards the hotel where Mingyu and Ming Lan were staying. ****** Far away from the Royal City of the Esteria Empire, Wu Lia was walking through what seemed like a long desert. His clothes were covered in sweat as if he had been walking in the heat all day long. He soon found a rock in the distance. He dragged his body through the sand and stopped near the rock. He sat on the rock and gave his body some rest. Using his right hand, he wiped the sweat from his forehead as he sighed. "That person! How did he do it..." He muttered as he frowned. "I can¡¯t use my powers of space now. Just what did he do to my powers? My power of time is also not working. Just what magic did he use? It¡¯s like he sucked all my powers? The only thing I have left is my Cultivation..." He let out. "I can even go back to my disciple or inform him of what happened. I¡¯m trapped in this world. Sigh, that bastard took everything from me. Just how did he gain this much strength suddenly?" He closed his eyes for a few seconds to give them rest. He sat there for close to ten seconds before he stood up. "I must find the Portal that leads to that ce. Only he can help me solve this problem," he muttered. As far as his eyes could see, there was no destination in sight. Only sand could be seen as far as his eyes could see. A coin-shaped pendant was hanging on his neck, which swung as he walked. **** Long Chen was walking through the streets of the city, trying to form a n. "I should be able to do this. There will be fifty-seven neers in theing days for the first stage of trials. The Mask of Mischief can help me disguise myself as one. As I¡¯ll be a guest, the nobles and the Royal Family should not create trouble for me," he talked to himself as he walked through the empty streets. "That¡¯s right. But you are forgetting something. The participants of the other worlds won¡¯te alone. They¡¯lle with at least one guardian to take care of them. Even if you change ces, you¡¯ll get caught soon," Xun pointed out, creating trouble for him. "That¡¯s true. That¡¯s a concern as well. There is a risk, but I know how to be careful. I am not talking about killing a person and recing him," Long Chen shook his head as he answered. "What are you suggesting then? Impersonating them without killing them? So there would be two people with the same face walking around?" Xun asked. "Exactly. I only want to use their face to walk around and investigate. I don¡¯t want to join their team. I¡¯ll take proper precautions not to get caught," Long Chen answered. "I would like to advise you against it, but as you¡¯re stubborn, you¡¯ll certainly do it again," she thought as she sighed. Long Chen reached the hotel. Knock! Knock? Knock He stood before his room and knocked three times. "Who is it?" A feminine voice came from inside. "It¡¯s me," Long Chen answered. He heard the sound of footsteps and the cking of keys. With a tuck sound, the lock of the door was opened, revealing the beautiful face of Ming Lan. "Wee back," she greeted Long Chen. Long Chen stepped inside the room before he locked the door. Mingyu was sitting on the bed. Watching Long Chen sit beside her, she asked, "Where did you go?" " I went to collect some information about the city," Long Chen answered. "Oh? And what did you find?" She asked. "Plenty of things. I now have a good idea of how I can steal the ne I want. Secondly, I know that we can¡¯t stay in this ce. Tomorrow, you two will go back to the fake world," Long Chen answered. "Hmm? I know my time is ending tomorrow, but what about Mingyu? She is depressed. Let her stay out for longer," Ming Lan suggested. Long Chen released a mouthful of breath before he answered, "It¡¯s not that. The reason is different." "There are people here who have seen my facest time. They know I am the Saint King heir. If I¡¯m not wrong, by tomorrow, my poster will be everywhere. The guards will be here to catch us. I can use the Mask of Mischief to escape, but you two are seen with me by many people." "I¡¯ll be found out if I walk with you. No matter which hotel I stay in, the authorities would find you. That can even happen when I¡¯m not in. You or Mingyu can be at risk. It¡¯s better if you two went back. For a week, I¡¯m pausing the rotation policy. No one from the fake world will be out. Things are about to get really serious," he answered. Chapter 904 - 904: Request

Chapter 904 - 904: Request

"This... So you¡¯ll be going out alone? Won¡¯t it be risky? At Least keep one of the others with you. They haven¡¯t been seen here," Ming Lan suggested. She agreed to go back since her presence was risky for Long Chen, but she still didn¡¯t wish to leave him alone in times like these. "Moving alone is better for me here. Don¡¯t worry about it," Long Chen answered as he disagreed. "I am much safer this way since I won¡¯t need to worry about others." "It¡¯ll be for a few days only. At most four days and I¡¯ll be done," he continued. "But..." Ming Lan again tried to make him agree not to be alone when she felt a hand resting on her shoulder. "What happened?" She asked Mingyu, who was standing beside her. "Let¡¯s listen to him. He knows what¡¯s best for him. Staying with him will only drag him down. It¡¯ll be more dangerous for him. We can¡¯t let him be at risk just for our peace of mind," Mingyu answered as she sighed. Ming Lan gazed back at Mingyu as she sighed. "I know that it¡¯s wrong, but... Fine. I won¡¯t say anything," she answered as she shook her head. "I won¡¯t argue anymore. Just make sure that you are safe and don¡¯t put yourself at too much risk." "I promise that I will be safe. I¡¯m pretty good in that field as far as I know," she continued. Long Chen was about to send her back, but he stopped as he heard her words. "Good. So do we go back now or after spending the night?" Ming Lan asked as she stepped closer to Long Chen. She ced her finger on her chest, which she slid down slowly. Her finger kept going down as it reached his lower abdomen, but it didn¡¯t stop there either but continued going down. Soon, they were resting right on top of his little brother which was making involuntary movements at her touch. "This..." Long Chen smiled wryly as he watched her. "We don¡¯t need to be in a hurry, I guess." "Good boy," Ming Lan chuckled as she used her left hand to open his pants. His right hand was finally taken off of the little guy as the pant was pulled down. Long Chenpletely removed the pants, which he threw to the side. He stepped closer to Ming Lan and wrapped his arms around her waist. He pulled her in his embrace and picked her up. Her feet were not even touching the ground as Ming Lan was raised in the air. Her full chest was brushing against his cheeks as he walked towards the bed. He threw her on the bed before he turned back to Mingyu. "Ah... Wait for a minu-" Mingyu was saying something as she moved back in embarrassment, but Long Chen disappeared from his position as he appeared behind her. He hugged Mingyu from behind. His little guy brushed against her soft butt as he hugged her from behind. His hands rested on her slim stomach as his chin was on her shoulder. He kissed her cheeks softly as he whispered in her ears. "Lan¡¯er is right. I¡¯ll be without you in the next few days. Let me use this night to the fullest, so I can have things to reminisce about for the next few days." He raised his hand upward and grabbed her breast softly, which he started ying with. Ming Lan remained on the bed, gazing at Mingyu with a jealous gaze. She was jealous. She pouted as she cutelyined, "Hey! This is not fair. I was first to start! Give me some credit at least." "Did youprehend the next stage of the Dual Cultivation Manual that I gave?" Long Chen asked as he gazed at Ming Lan. His hands didn¡¯t stop fondling Mingyu¡¯s breasts. "T-this... It isn¡¯t very easy. I would soon finish that..." Ming Lan answered as she stuttered as if she was a kid who was caught for not doing her homework. "Next time I see you, I don¡¯t want to hear this answer. You¡¯re the one one who hasn¡¯tprehended, little angel," Long Chen answered as he smiled. "This is also why Mingyu is going first," he answered. "Fine. Do what you wish! Next time, I¡¯ll definitelye back stronger," Ming Lan answered softly as she rolled her eyes. "Good girl," Long Chen answered. He freed Mingyu¡¯s breasts as he turned her around before kissing her warm lips that she had licked just a few minutes ago. "Hmph, I just had to be thest one toprehend that. I could have been in her ce," Ming Lan muttered as she smiled wryly. "Fine. The best is forst," She thought tofort herself as she watched Long Chen ce his hand on Mingyu¡¯s back before he unhooked her dress. The dress slid down without any obstruction as it fell on the ground, revealing Mingyu¡¯s fair skin but Long Chen couldn¡¯t see as he was kissing her. His eyes were gazing at Mingyu¡¯s beautiful face. Her eyes were closed right now as well. Even though it seemed like a normal kiss, Ming Lan knew that it was a much deeper kiss. She was sure that the tongues of the two were exchanging the sweet saliva of each other. She had previously shared the bed with other girls as well, but she felt jealous then as well. She was like a child in that department. She didn¡¯t have any bad feelings for others, but she always pouted when she saw her toy with other kids. Fortunately, she was like a tsundere who was going to fight others to steal things that she wanted. She knew that everyone had equal rights on Long Chen. In fact, If there were a ranking, she was going to be near the end since she was thest person to appear in Long Chen¡¯s life. Not only that, but she was also the one who had an idental marriage with Long Chen. No matter how much she wished to have things happen like other girls, she couldn¡¯t. She was fortunate that Long Chen didn¡¯t differentiate, and she was thankful for that. She shook her head as she smiled. She didn¡¯t feel any ill-intent towards others at all. She was happy with what she got. Long Chen finally freed Mingyu¡¯s lips and moved his head back. His gaze fell down Mingyu¡¯s perfect body. He had seen it many times, but every time he saw it, he felt like it was the first time. It always dazed him that such a pretty girl belonged to him. It was the same for all girls. Chapter 905 - 905: Devil Xun

Chapter 905 - 905: Devil Xun

"Stop staring," Mingyu muttered with a red face as she watched Long Chen staring at her body. "Why should I? Good things are supposed to be appreciated, especially if they are yours. It¡¯s the same for people. You¡¯re mine... Only I can look at you like this. Why wouldn¡¯t I then," Long Chen asked as he smiled slyly. He removed his phoenix blood robe and ced it on his storage since it was an important artifact. After that, he removed his shirt, which he didn¡¯t treat with simr care. He threw his short at the nearby table. Soon, he gotpletely bare, revealing himselfpletely. His well-chiseled body was revealed before the girls. He didn¡¯t have abs, but he wasn¡¯t fat either. There was a slight shape of his abs that could be seen on his stomach as if he wasn¡¯t far away from developing abs. He was also well endowed below his wait. Now it was the turn of Mingyu, who couldn¡¯t help but nce at his body as well. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not going to tell you to not watch me. Just like you¡¯re mine, I¡¯m yours too," Long Chen answered with an amused smile on his face. Mingyu was about to nod her head, but Ming Lan cut her off as she fired a cheekyment first. "Not entirely. We belong a hundred percent to you, but you belong to the six of us. So we don¡¯t even own a sixth of you." Her words stunned Long Chen, who hadn¡¯t expected this answer. He couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. "This girl is good. I like her," Xun¡¯s voice echoed in Long Chen¡¯s head. ¡¯I know you would. You like everyone who can make me shut my mouth, don¡¯t you?¡¯ Long Chen answered as he smiled wryly. "Of course. Since I can¡¯t close your mouth myself, I can at least enjoy this through them," Xun answered as she appeared before him. "Who said you couldn¡¯t close my mouth? My mouth was closed when you kissed me," Long Chen answered to Xun as he caught the hand of Mingyu and walked towards the bed. "You!!! That was because of the bet you won. And it was you closing my lips since you kissed me. Not me," Xun answered in a tone louder than usual. Her voice would have echoed in the room if she was a spirit. For now, only Long Chen heard her. "You didn¡¯t hear the idiom?" Long Chen asked Xun using his thoughts. "What idiom?" Xun asked, seemingly confused. Long Chen most happened to be right beside her as asked. He was holding Mingyu with his left hand while Xun stood on his right. "If a knife falls on a tomato or a tomato falls on a knife. They¡¯re basically the same thing and give simr results," He answered casually. As he happened to be right beside her, he also spanked her butt on the way to the bed. "You, Idiot!" Xun said in anger, but she suddenly stopped. She realized something. ¡¯Wait a minute. Why didn¡¯t I think of this? He can touch me so I can touch him as well. I can mess with him the same way since no one can see me," she thought as he grinned. A sly n appeared in her head. Long Chen made Mingyu lie on the bed as he got on top of her. He positioned his staff near her entrance but didn¡¯t push it in. He gazed in her eyes which were misty as they watched him with expectation. He smiled gently as he thrust forward, but his expressions suddenly turned weird. He had missed. To be more specific, Xun had barged in at the right time just when he was about to thrust. She held his little guy and moved it only slightly just at the right time to make sure that he couldn¡¯t enter Mingu¡¯s sacred ce. ¡¯You!¡¯ Long Chen stared at Xun, who was sitting on her knees right beside him. There was a cheeky grin on her face. "Now it¡¯s my turn to have fun with you." She said. ¡¯You little girl, stop messing with me like this. Don¡¯t forget I still have that bet. If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll ask you for a kiss every ten minutes. You better stop right now,¡¯ Long Chen said to Xun as he positioned his staff at the entrance again. This time he didn¡¯t wait, though. He knew that Xun was a kid who would definitely mess with him. "So what? Should I be scared of a kiss? I¡¯m not a kid. So what if you kiss me more. You already stole my first kiss anyway," Xun answered as she rolled her eyes. "Mmm!" Mingyu moaned as Long Chen thrust it inside Mingyupletely and continued with his movements. "Having a good time?" Xun asked as she saw Long Chen in peace as he Dual Cultivated with Mingyu. She once again returned to her shenanigans as she stood up. She stepped over Mingyu. She was a spirit, she was standing on Mingyu right where Mingyu was lying, but she couldn¡¯t feel her. Long Chen could see Xun¡¯s stomach inside Mingyu as she stood before him. Xun dropped down to her knees as she stood in front of Long Chen, who didn¡¯t stop with his movements. ¡¯What are you doing? Stop making it weird for me," Long Chen said with a wry smile on his face. This whole thing was so weird. Was Xun ready to mess with him the whole night. "Why should I stop? I¡¯m just getting started. I¡¯ll get back at you for all the times you tease me," Xun answered as she grinned. She reached out her hand, which she ced on his chest, and started rubbing his chest gently. Her hand roamed all over his chest to make it ufortable for him. "Fine. If that¡¯s how you want to y, then so be it," Long Chen answered as he decided to take the war to Xun. Both of his hands were on Mingyu¡¯s waist as he thrust back and forth, but he removed his right hand, which he moved at a lightning-fast speed towards Xun¡¯s chest. He caught Mingyu¡¯s nipples before she could even realize what was happening. "Mmaaa!" An unwilling moan escaped Xun¡¯s lips as she felt a current course through his body. It was the first time Long Chen had grabbed her there. She felt wholly electrified as pleasure filled her. She hadn¡¯t expected this at all, so it all came as a shock. ¡¯This is a skill I learned from a Dual Cultivation Manual. I didn¡¯t want to use it, but you forced me,¡¯ Long Chen said to Xun as he smiled. Chapter 906 - 906: He Is Here

Chapter 906 - 906: He Is Here

To Long Chen, he was holding Xun¡¯s left breast, but to Ming Lan, it seemed as if he was pinching air which she found somewhat odd. She didn¡¯t say anything and just kept watching curiously. Mingyu had her eyes closed as she kept moaning, so she didn¡¯t see where his hand was. "Re-release me now!" Xun protested as her body grew weak. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to resist as if her weakness was in Long Chen¡¯s hand. ¡¯Why should I? You started it. Now stay like this,¡¯ Long Chen answered using his thoughts. ¡¯Now you¡¯ll stay like this until I finish.¡¯ "Yo... Mhmmm." Xun was about to scold him, but another moan escaped her lips as her body struggled. "I¡¯ll do the same then!" She said weakly as she loved her head upwards. She also pinched his chest. ¡¯It won¡¯t work on me. You can try all you want,¡¯ Long Chen answered as he smiled. It wasn¡¯t the effect of the touch as much as it was the right touch with the right amount of skills. He had learned the intricacies, but Xun hadn¡¯t, so he didn¡¯t need to worry. ****** While Long Chen was with his wives, the Royal Pce was still as noisy as it had been when Long Chen left. Even after all this time, their assumptions didn¡¯t stop about the immortal world and the Saint Killer. The Emperor hadn¡¯t returned yet with Minister Wang. While the guests were discussing outside; Emperor Meng, Minister Wang, Fu Min, and his team were in a private room. Fu Min was informing about everything he had seen from the moment he saw Long Chen and what happened. "This strength... It doesn¡¯t seem like you are lying," The Emperor confirmed as he heard the words of Fu Min. He realized that Fu Min wasn¡¯t lying. "Your Majesty, this does sound like someone from the Immortal World. How else would a kid have such power," Ministers Wang pointed out. "I understand that. The question remains, though. Why was someone from the Immortal World fighting the Saint Killer heir?" The Emperor muttered. "Maybe the Saint Killer heir annoyed the guest from the immortal world? When they reached there, the fight was already going on. I believe the two didn¡¯t know each other. As the guest looked like a weak kid, the Saint Killer heir might have bullied him. That was what caused the battle in which the Saint Killer heir was thrashedpletely," Minister Wang answered, making a few assumptions. "This does seem possible, but this is the normal part. What happened next is more confusing. One moment one of them was lying on the ground. Saint Killer¡¯s heir seemed like he would die at any moment," Fu Min chimed in. " But the next moment, the two had disappeared. And in the end, the Saint Killer heir appeared alone before he disappeared with his friend. So he was certainly alive. I didn¡¯t see the guest after that, though. Could it be possible that he was killed?" He asked. Minister Wang nodded his head before he continued. "There¡¯s only one person who can answer such questions, and that person is him. You saw his new face, right? That must mean he was using some trick to show a fake face previously." "Have a sketch created of the new face as well and have it distributed in the entire continent." Emperor Meng said. "But your Majesty, if he can change face once, that means his disguise skills are good. Can¡¯t he do it again? How can we find him if he keeps changing his face?" Minister Wang inquired. "Yeah. His skills are good, but doesn¡¯t he have a friend as well? We will certainly look for him but ce more focus on his friend. Create a sketch of his friend as well. These sketches are only to be distributed amongst the guards of the Royal Army. Even amongst other Kingdoms, only the army should be allowed to have the new sketches," The Emperor answered, smiling. "We shouldn¡¯t distribute amongst the citizens to have them inform us if they had seen them?" Minister Wang asked the Emperor. "No need for that. I don¡¯t want them to know we are looking for the second guy. Let it be a covert operation. Only search for the Saint Killer heir openly. No one shall know that we are searching for his friend as well," the Emperor said softly. "Also, this is a crucial time. The first stage of the rankings tournament is about to begin in two days. I don¡¯t want any disturbance in the city. Increase the protection of the city. No stranger should be allowed in. The Saint Killer heir must not be allowed to enter the city and roam freely," he continued as he stood up. "Get to work right now." He left the room, leaving the others back in the room to discuss how to handle the orders. He didn¡¯t even have them created the portraits of the two guys to see. If he did, he would have realized that Long Chen had been before him a few moments ago. He missed such a great opportunity as he left. He returned to the banquet hall and sat back on the throne that belonged to him. Throughout the night, Minister Wang and Fu Min created the portraits of two guys and had their riders take these portraits throughout the Continent to other kingdoms. Their task was to give them to the kings along with the instructions to keep one of the portraits a secret from the general public. A lot of them were even distributed amongst the guards of the Royal City that kept an eye on the city. "Wait a minute, why are you giving me the portrait of Prince of Fengshu?" The guards who were standing at the entrance of the Empire were also given the portraits, which stunned them. They recognized the man in the portrait as the Prince of Fengshu. "Prince of Fengshu? What do you mean? This is the portrait of the Saint Killer heir, ording to Master Fu Min. He isn¡¯t any Prince," the Royal Guard answered. "What the heck?! He had the token of the Prince of Fengshu. I thought he was a Prince and allowed him inside. Doesn¡¯t that mean the Saint Killer heir is in the Royal City?" The man answered as he started sweating. "Fuck! You let our enemy enter the Royal City? You idiot! Make sure no one leaves the city! I¡¯ll inform Minister Wang about this!" The Royal Guard said as his face went pale as well. He climbed on his beast and started flying towards the Royal ce. Chapter 907 - 907: Sealing The City

Chapter 907 - 907: Sealing The City

It was four in the morning. The sun had just started rising on the horizon. The darkness started retreating as the light started covering thend, showing its dominance. The Royal Guard reached the Royal Pce. The celebration was long over. The guests had returned. Even the Princes and the Emperor were back to their rooms. Only Minister Wang, Royal Commander, Fu Min, and his team were left in the banquet hall. The door opener as the Royal Guard entered. "Did you distribute the portraits? That was fast," Royal Commanderplimented the guard who had juste back. "I haven¡¯t finished the distribution. I just found out something crucial and decided to return in the middle. It¡¯s bad news," the Guard answered. "What bad news?" Minister Wang asked as he squinted his eyes. "The portraits you gave me... The man in the portrait was recognized by the guard at the entrance of the city. The Saint Killer heir... He is already inside our city." The guard answered. Everyone grew stunned as they stood up, shocked. Their mouths were opened wide. "He is already in? What a bad timing! That bastard just had toe to us now. The guests are about toe tomorrow. We can¡¯t let him roam freely..." Minister Wang eximed with deep concern on his face. "How did he even enter? This city doesn¡¯t allow people inside. Were our guards not doing their job properly?" The Royal Commander asked as he squinted his eyes. "Apparently, the man impersonated to be the Prince of Fengshu. He also had the official token. No one is allowed inside the City for now except Royalty from kingdoms. He used this to gain an entry apparently," the guard answered straight away. "That bastard! Prince of Fengshu was killed by him! So he took the token from the man and used it to impersonate him¡ªwhat a scheming bastard. Seal the entire city. No one should be allowed to leave. For now, don¡¯t let any citizen know about it. We can¡¯t let him know that we know," Minister Wang said as he started leaving. "Where are you going, Minister!" Long Chen asked. "I¡¯m going to inform His Majesty about this. I also need his permission to activate the Sealing Barrier of the city," Minister Wang replied right before he left. "What is a Sealing Barrier? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m hearing about it," Bu Xo asked Fu Min. "Sealing Barrier? I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t know about it since it hasn¡¯t been used before." Fu Min answered. "You would still have known if you had ced some importance in studies. It is clearly mentioned in the books of protection." "Yeah. I remember reading that. Isn¡¯t that the barrier that covers this whole city? It¡¯s never been used before. It not only stops people from leaving the city, but it also seals the city from inside. People can not even use any Teleportation talisman to Teleport inside the city..." Gu Yan pointed out. "Really? That¡¯s so amazing," Bu Xo eximed in amazement. ***** "No. I can¡¯t give you the permission to activate the barrier," Emperor Meng Lian straight away refused the request of Minister Wang to activate the barrier. "But, your majesty. He is inside the city. It is our best opportunity to catch him since we know where he is. If we don¡¯t activate the Sealing Barrier, he can escape the same way he didst time. We need that barrier if we don¡¯t want him to escape." Minister Wang knew that activating the barrier was the only way to make sure that they don¡¯t fail to catch Long Chen now. "I know what you mean, but I can¡¯t give permission. You don¡¯t know how the sealing Barrier works. It not only stops people from leaving, but it also stops people froming in. It seals the space of thend," Emperor Meng Lian answered. "You know the envoys of neen worlds areing to ournd tomorrow. If I seal ournd, they won¡¯t be able toe. They¡¯ll not only think that we¡¯re scared, but they¡¯ll also start thinking of us as the ones who can¡¯t keep promises. I can¡¯t let our reputation be destroyed before them," he continued. Hearing the concerns of Emperor Meng, Minister Wang understood how wrong he had been. A deep sigh left his lips before he answered, "This... I never thought about it..." "Of course you wouldn¡¯t. That¡¯s why you¡¯re not the Emperor," Emperor Meng replied. "Now that the man is here, focus all our effort within the city. I want him caught in twenty-four hours. He should not be free when the ranking exams take ce," he continued. "You are responsible for it all. I don¡¯t care how you do it. No mistake shall be forgiven." "I will give it my all and make sure he is caught," Minister Wang acknowledged before he turned back and left. The door closed behind him after he left. "He is here, huh. If he isn¡¯t caught, it would be troublesome. He can damage us a lot if he harms one of our guests. The rtionship between the worlds will be in trouble if something like that happens. I guess I¡¯ll have to provide them with security as well," the Emperor muttered as he gazed at the door which was closed. Heid back on his bed as he closed his eyes. "If the ranking exams weren¡¯t over my head, I would have sealed the city in a heartbeat to capture that bastard. It would be so sweet to watch him die," he muttered as he ced his hand on his forehead. ***** Even though the night seemed to be silent, there were many conversations and schemes taking ce throughout the night. The guards were looking for Long Chen, and with some help, they managed to find the hotel where Long Chen was staying. "Is this where he stays?" The Royal Commander asked the receptionist at the hotel as he showed the two portraits. "Yes. This guy is here with two women. As for the other guy, I haven¡¯t seen him," the receptionist answered. "It¡¯s fine. We are more concerned about this guy anyway. Take us to his room," The Royal Commander said. He was here with over fifty of their strongest guards. The hotel was also surrounded entirely. The receptionist escorted Long Chen to the room of Long Chen. "This is the room. He should be inside," the receptionist said with a whisper. "Good. You can step back. This is where it all ends," the Royal Commander said gravely. He kicked the door of the room, breaking it instantly. Chapter 908 - 908: Out

Chapter 908 - 908: Out

The door of the hotel room was broken as the Royal Commander barged inside the room, closely followed behind by the other guards. He gazed at the bed that seemed to be empty. There didn¡¯t seem to be in the room anywhere here either. The Royal Commander gazed back at the receptionist in frustration as he roared furiously. "Where are they?" The receptionist was paralyzed on the spot. The enraged aura of the man held him entrapped in his position. The receptionist was scared. He knew that he might be killed by mistake. No one would fault the Royal Commander even if he were killed. The aura that was surrounding him was so scary that the color quickly drained from his face. With trembling hands, the receptionist answered, "I-i don¡¯t know. I saw theming in, but I didn¡¯t see them leaving. I swear to god that I am not lying." The Royal Commander didn¡¯t seem to rx, though. He started walking closer to the receptionist in slow steps. The oppressive aura was making it hard for the man to breathe already but watching the Royal Commander walk towards him was even worse. A cold wave embraced him as the hairs rose on the back of his neck, and his mouth ran dry. "M-maybe he is in the bathroom! Yes! That must be it. I definitely didn¡¯t see him leave. He must still be in the room. He can only be in the bathroom!" He answered. The Royal Commander stopped and retracted his aura as he gazed back towards the bathroom door. He started walking towards the bathroom and pushed the door open. A stunned look appeared on the face. "He is inside! You were right!" He eximed. "S-see?! I told you! I wasn¡¯t lying!" The receptionist answered excitedly. The Royal Commander roared in anger, "You idiot. There is no one here!" He balled his fingers into a fist and drove them through the wall, then mmed the door of the bathroom behind him. "I-i swear I didn¡¯t know. He must have used some other ways to leave then." The receptionist let out as he dropped to his knees. Tears started falling from his eyes as if a flood gate had been opened. His face waspletely void of color. " Seeing you believe it, I¡¯m certain you didn¡¯t know that he had left. He must have used some other methods to escape. You can go back to your work," The Royal Commander said as he shook his head. He left the room and soon walked out of the hotel. " The boy must have known we¡¯lle looking for him. He escaped before we coulde." He muttered as he stepped out of the hotel. A look of great bitterness swept across his face. "We only had one clue about his whereabouts. Now, where can we even find him? There¡¯s a good chance that he knows about us looking for him. He¡¯ll either go into hiding or try to leave the city," he wondered as he gazed at the street. People could be seen walking back and forth. ***** The sun was shining brightly in the sky. It was nine in the morning, and Long Chen had already left. He didn¡¯t use the main gate to leave, instead opting for Teleportation. He was standing not far away from the hotel, watching the Royal Commander. He stepped out of the shade as he watched the Royal Commander leave and started walking towards him. The Royal Commander was looking in the opposite direction when Long Chen walked closer to him. He soon walked past the Royal Commander right before his eyes; however, he wasn¡¯t recognized since he had not only changed his clothes, but he had also used the Mask of Mischief to alter his face and body shape. He wasn¡¯t recognized at all as he left. "Keep searching, big guy. No way in hell are you going to find me," he thought as he smiled wryly. He left the ce. "Third Brother, when did you start working with the traitor?" The Third Prince and the Crown Prince were training in the Royal Pce when Second Prince Qian barged inside. He had a scroll in his hand. "What do you mean?" Prince Huling asked as he stopped what he was doing and gazed at Prince Qian. "Your friend... The Saint Killer Heir..." Prince Qian let out, barely holding back a snort as he threw the scroll towards Second Prince Huling. Meng Huling opened the scroll only to find the portrait of Long Chen inside it. He refused to respond as he red back at Prince Qian. "What is the meaning of this? Why are you giving me a portrait of his?" Seeing this naive little brother of his, Prince Qian was stunned. Did this idiot still didn¡¯t understand? How could he be such an idiot, he thought. His anger only increased because of this. His pulse raced, and he breathed heavily, almost as if he would burst. His muscles grew tense, and he cracked his knuckles. His body temperature rose, and he could feel his blood boiling. A vein from his neck popped out, and he yelled directly at Prince Huling, "You Idiot! The one you brought with you wasn¡¯t the Prince of Fengshu! He was the Saint Killer¡¯s heir. It¡¯s because of you that we shared a table with our enemy! Do you even know how shameful it is for us?!" "He was Saint Killer¡¯s heir? You can¡¯t be serious..." Prince Huling refused to believe it. "He had shown me his official token. Are you saying that I can¡¯t recognize it?" "You idiot! You think the Saint Killer that managed to escape our Envoys can¡¯t kill a Prince of a measly Kingdom to steal the token? You¡¯re really a dumbass. You didn¡¯t even think about making sure before bringing him in the pce?" Meng Qian roared in anger. His fist was closed so strongly that his nails were prating his skin "I..." Prince Huling found it difficult to believe, but these words were not in the realm of impossibility either. It might be possible that it was true. Even though he didn¡¯t like Meng Qian, he believed that guy wouldn¡¯t lie about it. "How do you know that he is the Saint Killer¡¯s heir?" he asked. "These portraits! These are given by Fu Min. He had seen the Saint Killer¡¯s heir and knew his face. You Idiot! This is already distributed all around the city," Prince Qian let out as he rolled his eyes. "That guy! He wasn¡¯t sickst night. He ran away before Fu Min could see and recognize him!" He continued. Chapter 909 - 909: Beastkin Arrival

Chapter 909 - 909: Beastkin Arrival

"If I¡¯m not wrong, this all happened right after he saw Fu Min. That¡¯s when he started pretending to be sick to get out of that ce. You should be able to guess as well now," Meng Qian said. A mocking grin was on his face as he red at Meng Huling. "Let me go find him myself," Meng Huling let out as he walked towards the door to leave. "Wait!" Before the Second Prince could even leave the room, he was stopped. The Crown Prince¡¯s abrupt shout made him stop. He spun around to look back at the Crown Prince. "Where do you think you¡¯re going?" Crown Prince Meng Luqi asked. "I believe it¡¯s the truth. Do you really think you can find the guy now? He ran awayst night after seeing Fu Min. Even if he didn¡¯t escape from the city, he¡¯d still be hiding. Let our army do their job. They¡¯ll find that guy," he continued. "Till then, stay here. Don¡¯t waste your time. We don¡¯t have long. The first stage of the ranking trial will be tomorrow. We only have a short time to train you. I can¡¯t let you waste this chance." Meng Huling sighed deeply as unhappy lines etched on his forehead. He walked back. "Heh," Meng Qian grinned as he saw all this. He was finding it funny. "Qian, you too start training. Stop wasting your time on things like that. Come and train with me. I was just about to have you called here. It¡¯s good that you came on your own," the Crown Prince said with a hint of a smile on his face. "This... First Brother I..." "No excuses. Get your sword ready. We¡¯ll start with a mock battle to see how much progress you can get in a day." The Crown Prince didn¡¯t even let Meng Qian finish his sentence before he answered. **** A circr formation could be seen carved on the ground. Many intricate lines and patterns could be seen going back and forth in the formation. Various strange patterns were also carved on it. This formation was inside one of the most strictly guarded rooms in the pce. There were two Guards standing outside this room. Their only duty was to make sure that no one entered the room without permission. The formation started glowing in blue light slowly. The light kept getting brighter and brighter and soon filled the entire room. It was so bright that it made it impossible for anything inside the room to be seen with naked eye. The light remained in the room for close to thirty seconds before it started retreating. The light soon disappeared entirely as the Formation stopped glowing. The room that was entirely empty previously didn¡¯t seem to be empty now, though. There were four people in the room who were standing on top of the formation. There happened to be three youngsters and one old man there. "We¡¯re here..." One of the youngsters said. Even though these people looked like humans, there was something inherently different between them and humans. Amongst the three youngsters, only one of them was a girl. The girl had tiger-like ws instead of hands. Other than that, she looked entirely like a human. The other two were guys who seemed even more different. One of them had green skin and the eyes of a snake. The second guy had a tall neck that seemed to be three times the length of a normal human¡¯s neck. The middle-aged man seemed to be more normal. He seemed like a proper human with only one light difference. His ears were much sharper like that of an elf. They were covered due to his long hair, making him seem normal. "So this is where we¡¯ll go to Battle. Whatever, it¡¯s only a formality. We¡¯ll get in top ten anyway," the girl said as she observed the room. "It¡¯s good to be confident, but you must not be overconfident. You know how important this is for our beastkin race. There will be many powerful opponents. All three of you must get ranked in the top ten," the middle-aged man said as he walked towards the door. "That¡¯s right. The world with most candidates in the top ten will get the opportunity to host the second and final stage of the trials. Only when we get on top ten can we have the chance to have the exams in our own world. This will give us an advantage," The long-necked man said. "Don¡¯t worry. Those Cultivators can¡¯t evenpare to us. We hold a big advantage over them. There are only a few races that can face us, but we are prepared for them. We won¡¯t let them defeat us either," the green-skinned man acknowledged. The middle-aged man knocked on the door. "Hmm? Someone¡¯s knocking from inside?" The guards who stood outside grew shocked as they heard the knocks on the door. "It must be them. The guests... His Majesty told us that they would being." The guards realized what it might be. They unlocked the door and opened it, allowing the people inside to leave. "Greetings to our guests. And wee to ournd. Please allow us to escape you to our Emperor," one of the guards said. "That would be good." The middle-aged man answered. The guard looked back at his partner. "You guard this ce. I¡¯ll take them to His Majesty," he informed the other guard before he left with the guests. Just like this room, there were eighteen more rooms. All of these eighteen rooms had a portal formation that connected them to another world. All those formations kept getting activated as teams kept arriving. Each of the teams had three people that were going to participate in the Trials, and the fourth person, who was their escort that came with them to take care of them on this trip and handle other matters. Most of the teams that came here consisted of humans. Only one team was of different species amongst the twelve that hade here today. Nine teams were still to arrive. All these teams were escorted to the Emperor to greet him. The Emperor greeted them all properly before he assigned an escort to them from his own side who was responsible for showing them around the beautiful city of theirs. Half the teams said no to leaving the pce since they wished to train instead. They asked for a training room which was provided to them. The other half of the teams agreed to see the city and its culture to have some fun now that they were here. The Beastkins were amongst the five teams that wished to roam around the city since they were confident in their strength. Chapter 910 - 910: Enmity

Chapter 910 - 910: Enmity

Ten teams had arrived in Esteria Empire using the Teleportation formation that connected the space to their world. These ten teams had arrived in advance. Amongst these ten teams, five had asked for permission to roam the city. These teams belonged to the Beastkin Empire from the Beast World, Shia Empire from Lightning World, Gurni Empire from the Windshock world, Eternal Empire from the Eternal Darkness World, and Andria Empire from the Seventh Heaven World. The other five teams instead opted to stay in the Royal Pce and train for the uing trials that were going to be held in the Empire in theing days. Each of the five teams was provided with a guide by the Esteria Empire to show them around and to keep an eye on them. The guide was also responsible for making sure that no harm came to the guests. Even though Emperor Meng knew that the three-person teams were apanied by an adult from their world whose whole purpose was to guide their youngsters and to make sure that no harm came to them, he still couldn¡¯t sit idly. He wanted to make sure that the adults that apanied the youngsters didn¡¯t feel the need to act. Politics were reallyplicated when it was not between Empires but between the worlds. Since the premise was his world, it was his responsibility to keep them safe. If it was another world and his team had gone there, he would expect that specific world to do the same. He knew that even the slightest of mishaps would make the worlds demand an exnation from him. He might even need to give lots of resources to please them if a team from some world was injured before they could even take part in the trials. All the me woulde on him. Even the weakest of worlds can im that they would have won if their teams weren¡¯t harmed by the Esteria Empire and ask Emperor Meng to make up for it, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to give an answer. He knew all that because he would have done the same thing if he was in their ce. He was pretty wary and careful. That¡¯s why he had discussed these things with the nobles and all the influential people of this Empire. "I did all I could. The teams shouldn¡¯t be in danger now," Emperor Meng muttered as he watched thest team leave as well. Nine teams were still left to arrive. He sat on the bed with his back resting against the wall, wondering if the others wille now or on the day of the trials itself. "In the neen teams, only five are of concerns, and none of those teams have arrived. I¡¯m sure they¡¯lle on thest day itself. The weaker teams came first to check things out for themselves to see if they could gain some advantage," He thought as he frowned. "If it¡¯s like this, four more teams should arrive today as well." ***** "See? That green man? How ugly he looks. Is he even a human?" "Maybe he painted his skin. There are some crazy people who paint their faces. Maybe he went even farther?" "No, look behind him. The girl has the hands of a tiger. She is certainly not human!" "You¡¯re right! How tall is that man¡¯s neck? He can¡¯t be a human! Just what are they?" The Beastkins were walking in the streets of the Esteria Empire, attracting the eyes of the citizens who didn¡¯t know who they were. It had been thousands of years since the beastkins had left this world, so no one remembered them. People only knew them from the stories about how the Saint killer destroyed them, making them run away to their own world. They didn¡¯t realize that these people were the same species. "Look, Master Fu from the Royal Army is walking with them. Are they guests of His Majesty?" "Wait, that reminds me, that there was a species a long time ago called the Beastkins. They were friends of our Empire as well. Could it be the same guys? They¡¯re back?" "Hmph, what the hell are you looking at? Do you wish to die?!" The man with a giraffe-like neck scolded the people who were watching them like they were from a circus. He hated this feeling. These three people were the most desired youngsters from the Beastkin Empire. They only attracted gazes of jealousy and adoration whenever they walked in public in their Empire, but today, they only saw gazes that were way different. It was as if they were jokers. Even though the citizens were talking in whispers, these people were able to hear the words. Hearing the shout of the tall necked man, the citizens closed their mouths. Even though they were amazed by these different looking people, they didn¡¯t wish to offend them since they could see that the Royal Army was walking with them. If these people were really the Royal Guests, they could be arrested for mocking the guests of the Royal Family. None of them wished to go overboard and be arrested, especially now that they noticed the anger on the faces of these guests. While the citizens closed their mouths, a red-haired man who was walking with the different group startedughing. His chuckle was light, andced with a hum of amusement at the matter " Hahaha, why are you guys getting so annoyed. What¡¯s wrong with watching you people? You look so different; people in our world would have done the same. You should me yourself for looking like that." The man was from the Shia Empire from the Lightning World. He was also here to take part in the ranking trials. The Lightning World and the Beast World were no friends to each other, which was an openly known fact. The leaders of both worlds despised each other. It was all because of the history between the two. The Beastkins used to live in the Lightning World, but a conflict of interest arose that caused a great war between the Beastkins and the rest. After losing the war, the Beastkins were forced to vacate the lightning world or face extermination. The Beastkins swallowed this insult and decided to leave. The huge poption of the Beastkins left the Lightning World. Using the connecting portals between the Lightning World and this world, they came here. The Emperor of the Esteria Empire didn¡¯t create trouble for them since the friendship between the two species was long-established based on the exchange of resources between the Esteria Empire and the lightning world. Chapter 911 - 911: Childish

Chapter 911 - 911: Childish

The Emperor of Esteria allowed the Beastkins toe to his world. He not only allowed them toe, but he also gave them a faraway continent to popte. He didn¡¯t care about the citizens of that continent. The Beastkins created their home in this new continent and started ruling that ce. They used the humans of that continent as ves, which they ruled over. The Esteria Emperor didn¡¯t care about this and let them do as they pleased. Their rulested for a long time until the appearance of the Saint King, who not only defeated them but even Defeated the Emperor of Esteria. They were once again forced to leave the world. That¡¯s when they found the world, which they started calling the Beast World. Thus, the Beast World had the original enmity with the Lightning World, which they had to live with since they couldn¡¯t openly wage war. There had been many short arguments and battles between the two after that but never a full-on war like the first time. As the new generation was taught the history, they inherited this enmity as well. "You can¡¯t wait for the ranking battles before looking for death, can you?" The Tiger-wed girl asked as she stopped to look at the red-haired man. The femalepanion of the red-haired man from the Lightning World tried to suppress her giggling, but ended up bursting into loudughter as she heard the threat. The girl had blue hair and crystal clear eyes. Her blue dress made her seem like a princess from the Lightning World. "Hahaha, you guys have too much attitude for someone who was tossed out of their home twice with their tails between their mouth," she said in a mocking tone. "You bitch! Let me show you my attitude!" The tiger-wed woman roared in anger as she ran towards the blue-haired girl. "Sure! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m scared!" The Blue-haired girl¡¯s smilepletely enveloped her face as she ran towards the tiger-wed woman to match her attack. "Stop!" A middle-aged man appeared in front of the Tiger wed woman, stopping her. The man was none other than the person that hade with the Beastkin Youngsters from the Beast World as their guardian Simrly, the Guardian of Lightning World team appeared before the blue-haired girl, stopping her as well. "We are guests here. Don¡¯t create disturbance here. It¡¯s not our job," both of these men said the same thing to stop the battle. "You will have your chance to show your prowess soon. Don¡¯t create trouble now. We don¡¯t need to be med for any mishap that would happen to their team. It must prevent us from taking part in the rankings. Be sensible..." The middle-aged man with pointed ears told the tiger-wed woman. "Yes, Master." The woman nodded her head as she clenched her fist. The man from the lightning world also told her to be careful. "Hehehe, sorry," the blue-haired girl pulled out her tongue as she apologized to her guardian. The other teams were also there, but they onlyughed at themotion which was being created by these two teams. "Hmph, kids." "They are only destroying their own reputation. I can¡¯t believe these immature kids are going to be our opponents in the rankings. However bad we do, we definitely aren¡¯t going to perform any worse than these people in the rankings that I¡¯m sure of." "These jokers were never our opponents. Our opponents are the Half Demons and the people from the three great worlds. These jokers are only the cannon fodder." The Beastkins grew even more angry as they heard the mocking, which was even worse. These guys wereparing them to trash who had no right being here. If the Beastkins weren¡¯t stopped by their guardian, they seriously would have attacked these people with the intent to kill in rage. But they could only re at them in anger for now. "Forget them for now. Only strength isn¡¯t important for a beast warrior. Patience and self-control are crucial too. What better opportunity to show it than it is now," the middle-aged man with pointed ears told the young beastkins who looked eager to fight to shut the mouth of the youngsters. ***** The teams that were here to participate in the rankings were openly arguing in the middle of the streets for the whole city to watch. They didn¡¯t care for anything as these people were nothing more than ants for them that they didn¡¯t care about. The guides from the Empire were also standing behind them, but they didn¡¯t intervene in the argument of the guests. They were only supposed to intervene if the problem was created by their citizens. The back and forth between the teams continued, unaware of the fact that there was someone in the distance who was watching them with great interest. A middle-aged man was standing in a distant corner, watching the people argue in the middle of the streets. "Pair of three Youngsters... If I¡¯m not wrong, these must be the people who are here to take part in the rankings. Those must be the Beastkins that I read about... It¡¯s a good opportunity to study them so I can impersonate them better in the future. It¡¯s lucky that these idiots are giving me the content of my own," the middle-aged man mumbled under his breath. The man had an old-looking ring in his hand, which was the same ring that Long Chen had been wearing. It was all because the man was none other than Long Chen, who had changed his looks to a middle-aged man to hide better in the crowd. He was waiting near the Empire itself to make sure that he would know when the people from the other worlds arrived. His wait didn¡¯t turn out to be a wasted effort since he was able to see the people. He had been hoping that they would leave the Royal Pce instead of staying inside. If they hadn¡¯t left today, he might have had to sneak inside the Royal Pce to see them himself. The conflict between the various groups was soon solved as they all continued ahead. "It would be tough. I don¡¯t believe they¡¯ll leave the side of their guardian, but that doesn¡¯t matter since I don¡¯t wish to kill them. I just need the whole empire to know who they are today. Keep doing as you are. Let them see you. Let them recognize you, so I can use your face..." Long Chen muttered as a subtle smirk formed on his face. Chapter 912 - 912: Protection Talisman

Chapter 912 - 912: Protection Talisman

The five teams that had stepped out of the Royal Pce walked through the city, attracted the gazes of people wherever they passed through. They didn¡¯t walk together for long, though. After a short distance, each world¡¯s team stepped in a different direction. It was advised by their guardians to make sure that they didn¡¯t get in a conflict with each other. They could also see something new without being in thepany of the others to spoil their mood. It was a good idea that no one had a problem with. It was especially good for the four teams that weren¡¯t with the Beastkins since they looked normal. The Beastkins didn¡¯t look like humans at all. That was the reason they attracted the most attention of the citizens. As the other teams walked with them, they attracted just as much attention. As long as they weren¡¯t with them, they could have a more pleasant time. They would certainly attract a few gazes from people since they were walking with Royal Guards, but that wouldn¡¯t be as bad as now. The five teams spread out, going in separate directions, leaving the Beastkins alone. "Hmph, these bastards finally stopped following us," The long-necked man let out as he grinned. Watching the others leave, he was very satisfied. "Good riddance," the tiger-wed woman let out, rolling her eyes. By separating, the five teams decreased their problems, but they increased the problem for Long Chen, who was having an easier time observing them when they were together. Now he needed to decide which team specifically to follow. "I¡¯ll go with them," he muttered as his eyes fell on the team of Lightning World. He felt like he had a better time getting to know them and that they were an easier target. Long Chen walked into an alley that was empty. After entering the alleyway, he Teleported to the top of a roof which he found to be empty through his Divine Sense. On the empty roof, he changed his clothes from an old man¡¯s attire to a Youngster¡¯s clothes. He also used the Mask of Mischief to alter his face to the face of a handsome youngster. He had used his imagination to create the most perfect looking face for himself. A face that he believed to be so handsome that it would make any girl fall for him at first nce. He also used a thin mask to cover the lower half of his face. After making sure that he was prepared, he once again used Teleportation. He had made a map of the entire city in his head, which made it easier for him to know which ces were safer to Teleport to and which weren¡¯t. He Teleported to a different alleyway that was always empty as well, but it was in the ce where he had seen the team from the Lightning World toe. He stepped out of the alleyway and walked inside a shop that was near the street. It was a shop that was selling many previous talismans. Some of the talismans were ced on showcase while the more precious ones were kept downstairs. "Wee to Xi Talisman House. What talisman are you looking for?" A worker of the Talisman shop walked up to Long Chen and asked him if he needed help. "We have Defensive Talismans, offensive talismans, and many more. If you tell me what you¡¯re looking for, I can help you find it even faster," he continued. He didn¡¯t find it strange that Long Chen was covering the lower half of his face with a mask since many people wore it nowadays as a fashion essory. Long Chen spread out his Divine Sense to keep an eye on the streets since shipping wasn¡¯t his main objective in entering inside this shop. Even though it wasn¡¯t his purpose to stop, he couldn¡¯t let it show, or he was going to raise suspicions on him. After he spread out his Divine Sense, he shifted his focus back to the helper of this store. "All these talismans work, right?" He asked the man. "Of course. Even if they are ced on show, all of these are created by our experienced Talisman Makers. They¡¯re a work of art and quality talismans," the helper answered Long Chen, nodding his head. "Good. I am looking for a few talismans to give to my friend. I want protection talismans since they are the best ones in my eye," Long Chen answered. "Ah, Protection Talismans. We certainly have a good range of them. Pleasee with me," The helper said as a salesman-like fawning smile appeared on his face. "Are there no defensive talismans in these pieces?" Long Chen asked as he waved his hand towards the talismans that were ced on the shelves near the entrance. "This... Right, there are a few defensive talismans amongst them, but you can find better ones inside," the man answered. Long Chen squinted his eyes as he red at the man as if he had found something suspicious. He asked, "Didn¡¯t you say all these are talismans that are created by your experienced Talisman Makers and that these are a work of art and quality? How can you ignore them so easily? Were you really lying to me?" "This... O-of course. These are good talismans as well. I just meant that you could find more variety inside. But if you¡¯re interested in these, I can certainly tell you about them. You can buy any talisman amongst these, and these will work just as effectively," the man answered as he gained back the lostposure. "That sounds better. If I can find better talismans here, you wouldn¡¯t need to make more efforts to show me more stuff," Long Chen answered as he nodded his head. "Good. Let¡¯s start with this one. I heard talismans that are green in color are defensive. This one should be a Protection talisman, then. What can it do, and how much protection can it provide me?" He asked the man. He tried to make the helper busy while he waited for the Lightning World team to get here. " A good choice indeed. I must praise your keen eye, sir. This is one of the best protection talismans. It¡¯s called Devil mes Talisman. It can easily be activated by tearing it up," the man answered. " Once it¡¯s torn, it gets activated and creates a wall of me around the person who used it. The me is capable of protecting the user against any one attack. It can even protect them from the strongest attack of mid-Heaven Realm Cultivators. This is a very good defensive choice." The man continued. Chapter 913 - 913: Love And First Sight

Chapter 913 - 913: Love And First Sight

Long Chen seriously gazed at the talisman that had beautiful lines. The lines certainly seemed mystical, as if they were created by a really knowledgeable person who made it effective as well as pretty like a work of art. ¡¯Mid Stage Heavenly Realm Cultivator? That¡¯s useless for me even if I was serious about buying it. I can already protect myself against people like them. Those aren¡¯t even a threat anymore. It would be a different matter if it could protect against attacks of Saint Realm Cultivators. It¡¯s useless as it is too low in defense,¡¯ he thought as he shook his head. The man noticed Long Chen¡¯s disinterested look and saw him shaking his head. He was certain that Long Chen wasn¡¯t interested in this certain talisman. "We have some even more interesting protection talismans if it doesn¡¯t attract your fancy. Here, turn your attention to this one. This might not look as beautiful as the previous ones." "The lines look crudely drawn as well, but it¡¯s certainly one of our best pieces. It was created by a very unorthodox Talisman maker who was very famous for his style once in a time. People said that he didn¡¯t know how to make proper lines, but despite all that, his Talismans certainly had the best defensive properties. Many people tried to copy his style, but none were able to." "There was certainly something unique in him. Our shop paid a really good price to buy this from a seller," the man exined to Long Chen. Such praise and exnation certainly attracted the attention of Long Chen to this talisman. The history was very intriguing. This talisman could be anything but simple when created by a man like that. He asked, "What are its effects?" "You remember how the previous talisman was able to stop one attack of mid Heaven Realm Cultivator? This talisman ispletely the opposite. It can¡¯t stop any attack," The man answered. "Hmm?" This answer made Long Chenpletely stunned, as if the man was making a fool out of him. How was this a better talisman if it couldn¡¯t stop any attack? Was this even a protection talisman or just a useless piece of paper with ugly-looking lines? He wondered. "How is this better then?" Long Chen asked. "That reaction ispletely understandable. Many people react the same way when they hear the specialty of this talisman," the manughed as he acknowledged Long Chen¡¯s reaction. "I¡¯m sure they do. Now can you answer? What¡¯s better in this?" Long Chen asked again. "Certainly. This talisman is special because even though it doesn¡¯t protect against attacks, it protects in a different way. A great man once said that a good offense is the best defense. This talisman uses the same principle. It created thousands of bows around the user, which shoot out towards the person that attacks you," the man answered. "How is it a Protection Talisman and not an Attacking Talisman then? It doesn¡¯t protect but only attacks," Long Chen asked, seemingly confused. "That¡¯s because it¡¯s not all it does. After attacking the enemy with the Arrow, it also acts as a Teleportation talisman and Teleports you five hundred meters away from that position. So it can save you from the attack that¡¯sing towards you by Teleportation while simultaneously attacking the enemy," the man answered as a smile bloomed on his face. "Interesting. This talisman is certainly useful. That man used thebination of two things simultaneously," Long Chen muttered as he nodded his head. ¡¯It kind of followed the same principle as the Sword Skill I created. While I used twows simultaneously in an attack, this guy used two talisman effects in once.¡¯ he thought. ¡¯He basically mixed Teleportation Talisman with attacking talisman withoutpromising on the effects.¡¯ ¡¯Exactly. As I said, master certainly has a keen eye," the man said in a ttering tone. "How much is its cost?" Long Chen asked, feeling genuinely interested in buying this item. "It¡¯s cost is only three thousand Esteria Gold," The man answered. "Hmm? Not bad. Stay here. I¡¯ll be right back with the money," Long Chen answered. He didn¡¯t have the money to buy, so he actually wasn¡¯t going toe. The only reason he wasn¡¯t dying any longer was because it was the right time to leave. He had seen the person he wanted. It was the perfect time to leave now. "Sure. I¡¯ll keep this talisman ready for your return," the store helper nodded his head happily. He was happy that he had sold an expensive item. Even though it wasn¡¯t as expensive as the items downstairs, it certainly wasn¡¯t cheap. He was sure that he was going to get a good share of the money. Long Chen pushed the door of the shop and stepped out of the shop right when a group of people was walking from the front of the shop. He happened to hit the person before him. The mask that was covering his face fell down on the ground, revealing the handsome face he had created using the mask of mischief. "Don¡¯t you have eyes?" He had hit a blue-haired woman who red at him, scolding him for being blind. "I¡¯m sorry. I wasn¡¯t looking," Long Chen answered as he apologized without dy while turning towards the girl. He was making it seem like it was aplete ident while epting his mistake. His acting was so good that it didn¡¯t seem like it was all nned by him at all. The blue-haired woman saw Long Chen¡¯s face as he turned towards her; however, she only grew stunned as she saw the heavenly-looking face. Her face flushed red as her heart started beating faster as if it was going to pump out of her chest. She had fallen for Long Chen. It would be more urate to say that she had fallen for the handsome face that Long Chen had created using the Mask of Mischief. He had made it so handsome with the intention of making the girl fall for him. He also covered his face with a half-face mask to make sure he didn¡¯t attract the attention of random girls. The only girl he wished to attract was thedy who was standing before him. The blue-haired girl was none other than the girl who was about to fight the tiger-wed woman from the Beastkin Empire. She was a contender for the ranking that was part of the Lightning World Team. Long Chen looked at the ground innocently to find the mask. He picked up the half mask and covered his face again. "I¡¯m really sorry," he apologized once again before he started leaving. "Wait!" The blue-haired woman called out suddenly. Chapter 914 - 914: Portraits

Chapter 914 - 914: Portraits

Long Chen turned back, his hair weaving against the wind that was flowing, making him seem even more handsome. "Yeah?" He asked. "It wasn¡¯t your fault. You don¡¯t need to apologize," the green-haired woman answered with a gentle smile on her face. "Oh, thanks," Long Chen casually answered before he started leaving. "Who is that guy?" The girl asked the Royal Guard who was apanying her. "I am not sure. There are many people in this city. He must be one that I don¡¯t know," The Royal Guard answered. "How can you not know about someone so handsome. He should have been famous already with his looks, and yet you say that you don¡¯t know? Are you really fit enough to be our guide?" The girl let out as she rolled her eyes, seemingly annoyed at the response. She was habitual of always getting the answers since she was a princess as well. She had always been apanied bypetent people who knew everything. That was why she found it fascinating that such ipetent people were provided to them as guards when they came here. "I..." The Royal Guard wanted to respond harshly, saying that he was a Royal Guard and not a registrar in this city to know about every single person, but he controlled himself. These were his guests. He shouldn¡¯t create trouble for them, he thought. He took a deep breath to calm himself before he answered respectfully, "It might be because he wears that mask when he goes out. People wouldn¡¯t know about him or his looks since he keeps himself hidden. That might be why he isn¡¯t famous." The blue-haired woman understood this theory and agreed with it, " That¡¯s true. If it weren¡¯t for him hitting me identally and losing his mask in the process, even I wouldn¡¯t have known about him." "Exactly." The Royal Guard nodded his head, feeling happy that she understood. "It doesn¡¯t matter. He is your citizen. It¡¯s your responsibility to know about him. I want him to be our second guide. Hispany would be more fun, I believe," the girl alluded as she rolled her eyes. "Sigh," The Royal Guard felt like facepalming himself. How was he so unlucky to be stuck with such kids who were so stubborn. The Guardian that hade with the kids wasn¡¯t saying anything either; instead, he looked around at the shops as if these shenanigans of these kids weren¡¯t his problem. "You should go as she says. Bing Lui is a pretty stubborn girl. She wouldn¡¯t get off your head until you agree," The red-haired guy of the team said, smiling. "Why didn¡¯t Young Miss ask him yourself when he was here?" The man asked, gazing at the girl. "It¡¯s because I can¡¯t be seen as desperate to be with him. It¡¯spletely different when I ask himpared to when you ask him," the girl answered. "Oh, right. That reminds me. You shouldn¡¯t tell him that I asked you to approach him. Think of an excuse yourself to make him our guide." "Sigh, fine. I¡¯ll approach him myself. Wait right here," the man answered before he started running after Long Chen while leaving the guards behind. The Royal Guard could see the back of Long Chen from a distance. "Hey, wait!" he called out, however Long Chen didn¡¯t stop as if he couldn¡¯t hear. The man saw Long Chen turning left into an alleyway. He also reached that ce and walked inside the empty alleyway where he again saw Long Chen turn left to get into an even more obsolete alley. Even though the man found it strange, he didn¡¯t take time to think. He didn¡¯t want to lose Long Chen. From what he understood so far, the blue-haired girl was a stubborn mess. If he lost Long Chen and failed to bring him back to her, he was going to be in big trouble. He also took a left, entering the empty alley. The other end of the alley was blocked. There was a wall there. He could see Long Chen gazing at the wall like he was in a daze. Only Long Chen¡¯s back was visible to him. "Excuse me, I need to talk to you," the man called out as he stepped closer to Long Chen. He noticed that Long Chen didn¡¯t respond even after he called out. He had already traveled half the distance, leaving only a few meters between them. He didn¡¯t step closer since he had a feeling that something was wrong. Why wasn¡¯t Long Chen replying? Why did he stand there, still? Something was definitely not right. "As the Royal Guard, Imand you to turn back. Show me your face!" The guard called out. He waited for an answer, but he still didn¡¯t get an answer. He ced his hand on the hilt of his sword, but just as he was about to pull it out the Sword, he heard a response. Long Chen didn¡¯t turn back, but he did answer, "You¡¯re already running all around with portraits of mine. Why do you still need to see my face? Shouldn¡¯t you all have it memorized by now?" An amused smile was on his face, which unfortunately couldn¡¯t be seen by the man. Even though the man still couldn¡¯t see Long Chen¡¯s face, the answer of Long Chen was enough to give him an idea as to what was happening. The portraits they all supposedly had? Didn¡¯t they have the portrait of the Saint Killer¡¯s heir, who was apparently a master in disguise. Didn¡¯t that mean he... The drop of sweat appeared on the man¡¯s face as he took a step back before he pulled out his sword! "You finally decided to stop hiding! Good! Now be a good boy and die!" The man called out as he got into a sword stances and swung his sword. The sword shone briefly as the man swung it before it released a powerful arc of light that left the sword and zoomed towards Long Chen. The arc of light hit Long Chen, slicing his body in half. A scream finally left Long Chen¡¯s mouth as his body was cut in half. The top half of his body slid sideways and dropped to the ground. Blood spilled everywhere, covering the grey ground in red. "Hah, I was scared for no reason. You were nothing but an insect!" The manughed out loud as he watched Long Chen die so easily. He walked towards the body of Long Chen that was lying on the ground in two pieces. The bottom half of his face was still covered with the mask. Chapter 915 - 915: Useless

Chapter 915 - 915: Useless

The Royal Guard reached Long Chen¡¯s top half. He reached out his hand to take off the mask of Long Chen. "Urgh!" A grunt involuntarily left his lips as his body arched backward. The sword that was in his hand flew off his hand, falling to the ground. Blood came out of his mouth, but that blood was nothing in front of the blood that wasing out of his chest. He gazed down to see the sword that wasing out of his chest. He also noticed that the body that was in front of him started getting blurry. It was either that or his vision was getting blurry instead because of the loss of blood. "Aaah!" The man let out another scream as the sword was pulled out of his back. He involuntarily stepped forward two steps before he dropped to his knees. He ced his hand on the ground to make sure that he didn¡¯t fall. Turning his head backward, he tried to see the person who had attacked him from the back, but he couldn¡¯t see. His vision was awfully blurry, making it impossible to see who the person was. "Don¡¯t you know it¡¯s bad manners to take off the mask of a stranger? Especially if you already saw his face?" A cold voice fell on his ears, making his already pale face even paler. The voice... Wasn¡¯t it the same voice he had heard previously? It was the voice of the man who he had just killed. If that person was alive, then who was the one that was cut in half. "You can ask that question to the devil in hell," Long Chen answered, reading the thoughts of the man. He swung his sword with a single hand, cutting the head of the man in a single strike. Long Chen gazed at the body of the Royal Guard that had just fallen down to the ground. There was only one body lying on the ground as the body of the masked person had already disappeared. Long Chen walked towards the man on the ground and kept his body in his storage ring before hemented, "The illusion always gets them." He wore the storage ring of the man in his fingers before he gazed inside the ring. Almost all Cultivators carried their clothes in their rings. He was looking for a pair of clothes that were the same as the ones that the Royal Guard was wearing. He soon found the clothes and brought them out from the ring. He started changing his clothes and donned the clothes of the Royal Guard. After getting dressed, he once again ced the Mask of Mischief on his face, which changed his looks. He seemed exactly like the Royal Guard now. His body size was also the same as the man now, leaving no obvious differences between the two that could have been found between the two of them. There were still some blood spots left on the ground, but he didn¡¯t care about them as he left. As Long Chen walked out the alleyway, he noticed that Xun was also floating beside him. She was just staring at him, not saying anything. "Don¡¯t keep it in your stomach. Ask what you want to," Long Chen told her. He already knew what she wanted to ask since he could read her mind, but he couldn¡¯t let her know that he was able to read her mind, so he asked directly instead. Xun shook her head and didn¡¯t say anything as if she wasn¡¯t going to ask. "Fine. Don¡¯t ask. It¡¯s even better," Long Chen let out as he chuckled. Xun rolled her eyes as she heard his words. She knew that he was saying it to annoy her, but he didn¡¯t say anything. "Why are you impersonating him? Didn¡¯t you say that your aim isn¡¯t to go to them by recing someone?" "This wasn¡¯t the n, actually. So I didn¡¯t lie. I wanted to do something else. Albeit, the girl didn¡¯t stop me from leaving. Instead, she opted to get this guy to call me. Seeing the man follow me, I changed my n since it was a good opportunity in a way," Long Chen answered to Xun. He continued as he gazed at Xun, touching her nose jokingly, "It¡¯s not often that a high-ranking official who has the permission to stay with the guests chases after you into an alley alone." "So you¡¯re going to impersonate this guy? You are really going inside a tiger¡¯s den with no information," Xun cautioned him. "A wild animal would be cautious when going in a lion¡¯s den because they don¡¯t have a way to escape when they are surrounded by the tigers," Long Chen answered as he rolled his eyes. "I have my methods. So I can take some risks. Of course, this doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll certainly get caught, so don¡¯t think that. I do know a few things about how I should act. Observing those people for such a long time isn¡¯t for waste. If I see things going south, I¡¯ll be the first one out," he continued. "I hope so," Xun muttered as she nodded her head before she disappeared. Long Chen walked onto the main street, mixing up with the public as he walked back to the blue-haired girl. He kept his head down as he continued sighing when he got in her sight, making it seem as if he was cursing himself. "Why are you back alone? Where is he?" She asked Long Chen, ring at him. She didn¡¯t know that he was the same guy she was asking about. "I lost him. He suddenly disappeared. I don¡¯t know where he went. I tried, but it¡¯s impossible to find him now," Long Chen answered as another sigh escaped his lips. "You are as useless as a person can be. You can¡¯t even catch one person effectively. As expected, the people in this ce are really ipetent. Or it must be that we¡¯re the unlucky ones to be stuck with you," the girl said sarcastically. "Come on; I suppose he did try his best for whatever he¡¯s worth. Let¡¯s just forget about your crush for once and continue on our way. We don¡¯t have all day to waste here. And who knows, we might even find himter on. We certainly won¡¯t find him if we stay here," the red-haired man let out as he patted the girl. "Fine. I hope you¡¯re right and I find him. It¡¯s the first time in my life I felt like that about a guy," the blue-haired girl answered. Chapter 916 - 916: Clue

Chapter 916 - 916: Clue

The Blue Haired Girl called Bing Lui was the Princess from the Lightning World. The other two people on the team were also high-profile people. The red-haired boy was known as Mu Li. He was the son of the Mu n, which was one of the strongest ns in her Empire. He was also the Head Disciple of the Dreaming Light Sect, which was the best Sect that was managed by the Uncle of Bing Lui. He was known as the most desirable bachelor in the Empire. Almost all girls were crazy for him, but only Bing Lui and the third member of this team knew that he wasn¡¯t interested in any girl actually. He was more into the men instead. The third person in the team was a Dark Haired Man who was known as Gin Lin. Gin Lin was the only person on the team who hadn¡¯te from a rich family. He was someone who started from a low-ie family. All sess he received was because of the hard work that he ced behind his Cultivation. His efforts and his achievements were what made him famous. Many prominent families started focusing on him and sponsoring him. Gin Lai was none other than the boyfriend of the red-haired man who was walking beside him. The two of them were in love with each other, but they hadn¡¯t even touched each other yet. The two wanted to achieve something and be even more important in the Empire before telling the whole world. Their n was to perform good in this tournament and get in the top ten. After that, the second stage of the trial was going to be in their Lightning World. They could win the top two ranks and confess to each other before everyone. This was their n, at least. If it couldn¡¯t be done, they were going to wait until they became one of the strongest Cultivators in their world. "Don¡¯t worry, Lui. You¡¯ll find him again. I¡¯m certain," Mu Li patted the shoulder of Bing Lui as heforted her. Since he wasn¡¯t interested in the girl, he wished for her to find her true love. It didn¡¯t matter if that love was from their Lightning World or this world. If things turned out the way they should, they could take the man with them. "Yeah. It¡¯s the first time I felt that way about a guy. I wanted to be close to him to know if these feelings were just fascination or something more; however, he disappeared. I wonder where I¡¯ll see him again. We don¡¯t have long to be in this ce anyway," the girl muttered as she smiled wryly. She turned back to look at Long Chen standing like the Royal Guard behind her. Her smile was nonexistent on her face as soon as she saw him. "It¡¯s not like these idiots can even find him since they¡¯re so useless. I can only hope for some miracle to happen,¡¯ shemented. "Hahaha, let¡¯s go," The red-haired man let outughing as he caught the hand of the girl and dragged her with him to the shop where Long Chen hade out of. "It¡¯s the Talisman Shop where that guy came from. Maybe they¡¯ll know something about him," he said. "Right! Why didn¡¯t I thought of it," the girl suddenly let out as if she was ming herself to be stupid enough to not think of something so simple. "Wee; how may I help you?" The store helper asked them as soon as they all stepped inside the shop. It was the same storage helper that had helped Long Chen previously. He could see the people surrounded by high profile guards of the Empire, making it obvious that these were some high profile people. He was finding himself to be extremely lucky. He could sell so many things to these people. They wouldn¡¯t becking in money at all, after all. "The guy that stepped out of this shop. Do you know who he was?" Mu Li asked straight away without wasting a single second. "Oh, you mean the guy in the half mask?" The helper asked, confused. "Yeah. That guy. We need to find him. Tell us who he is or where he lives," The blue-haired girl asked. She felt like she could get answers now. "Ah, I apologize, but I myself don¡¯t know who he is or where he lives," the helper answered, but he didn¡¯t entirely disappoint them as he continued. "But I can help you if you wish to meet him." "How can you help us when you don¡¯t even know his identity or whereabouts?" The red-haired man asked, finding it a bit suspicious. "Oh, it¡¯s because he will being back here soon. He has selected this Talisman to purchase. He just left to bring money. He should be back soon," The helper answered. Long Chen stood in the back, shaking his head. This idiot still didn¡¯t understand that he wasn¡¯t going toe. Not only did he not have this much money, even if he did, he still couldn¡¯te since he was already here. "Oh, that must be why he was in a hurry. Alright. We can wait a bit here," the blue-haired girl let out as she grinned. She was happy to have some hope finally. "Arrange some seats for us and bring some drinks while we wait. Also, show us your best collection of talismans. Since you helped me, I¡¯ll buy a few things from this ce," she continued. "Ah, R-right away, madam!" The helper hurriedly ran to the back and brought people to arrange some seats. He also made a few people get drinks for them. No matter how much he wished to take the credit by making solo sales, he could see that the party was too big. If the shop owner knew that people of such high caliber came here and he wasn¡¯t informed, he was going to be furious. Keeping that in mind, he went upstairs and informed the owner of the Talisman Shop. He also informed the owner that the people were being escorted by Royal Guards. As the owner of the shop was friends with the nobles, he knew about the guests that were going toe from other worlds. It didn¡¯t take him long term to realize who these people might be. "You duffer! How can you make such important people wait downstairs withmoners? You should¡¯ve brought them upstairs!" he scolded the man as he came down the stairs. "Wee, wee to the shop of this little one," the Shop Owner personally greeted the guests. Chapter 917 - 917: Bet

Chapter 917 - 917: Bet

"Pleasee upstairs. We have a better arrangement for you people there. You don¡¯t need to sit amongst themoners," the Shop Owner told Long Chen, who was standing near the kids. It seemed as if he knew the person Long Chen was pretending to be. He must be someone really high in the Royal Army, Long Chen thought. The Owner didn¡¯t ignore the Youngsters and the Guardian either. "There¡¯s no need. We aren¡¯t here to shop. We are waiting for someone here. This is the best ce to wait for the guy. As formoners, you can make them go away if you wish," the girl told the Shop Owner. Even though the girl talked so arrogantly and rejected the offer, the people apanying her didn¡¯t even bat an eye which made it evident that the girl was the de facto leader of this group. It was either that or the others didn¡¯t really care for such things and let her do as she, please. In any way, he could only do as she said. "Ah, Of Course. How ill-considerate of me," the shop owner said apologetically even though he didn¡¯t feel like he was at fault. "You, let everyone out. Very important guests are here. Tell the other guests toeter," he told his men. Soon, the entire shop was cleared of people that hade here to buy things. Only the shop staff and the guards with the team from Lightning World were left here. After doing all that, they started showing their most expensive and precious of talismans to the guest in hopes of selling a few. Who knew, they might even be able to get some precious treasure from their world in exchange. After a long time, the Lightning World Team selected twelve talismans to buy, but they didn¡¯t pay for them yet. The red-haired man was about to pay for stuff, but the blue-haired girl stopped him. She felt like their intentions were wrong. "It¡¯s been so long; why isn¡¯t that guy here? Were you lying to us to make her sit here for selling your crap?" The girl asked the Shop Owner. "Hmm? Lying? What do you mean?" The Shop Owner was visibly confused. The shop helper knew all the story that they were waiting for a man he told them wasing here. The shop owner didn¡¯t know it. The shop owner was thinking that these people were waiting for their friend. He didn¡¯t know they were waiting because his own man had said that the person wasing here. Long Chen stood in the back, knowing full well that it was going to be a storm when the girl finds out that he wasn¡¯ting. That was what happened now as well. The girl thought the helper had lied. Since Long Chen was pretending to be their escort, it was his job to interfere now. He stepped forward and told the shop owner about what had happened. "Did you lie to our guests?" Understanding the whole picture, the shop owner asked his men. "N-no. I swear to god, Sir. That man had said he woulde back with the money. He would certainly be on his way," the helper answered. Even he was sweating. It had actually been a long time, and the man wasn¡¯t here. He was wondering if he was fooled. If the man didn¡¯te, he was going to be in big trouble. "Fine. I¡¯ll wait for one more hour. If he didn¡¯te, It¡¯d be certain that your man lied to us to boost the sales of your shop. If that¡¯s true, I want his hand on a te before me," the blue-haired girl let out as he ced his right leg over her left and sat arrogantly. The shop owner once again gazed at his worker, who nodded his head as if he was actually not lying. "And what if he isn¡¯t lying?" The shop owner asked, grimly. He was somewhat confident in his man. He was also feeling angry at the girl for such arrogance. He wanted to teach her a lesson using this opportunity. "If he isn¡¯t lying and I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯ll make up for it," the blue-haired girl answered casually. Finding her words interesting, the shop owner asked, "Oh? How will you make up for it?" "Simple. I will buy all the artifacts in your shop at twice the price," the girl answered. "Can you even afford it?" The shop owner asked sharply. He wouldn¡¯t have acted like this if the girl wasn¡¯t so arrogant, but now he wasn¡¯t going to hold back. "My shop isn¡¯t a cheap toy that anyone can buy." "Hahahahaha!" Hearing the man¡¯s words, the red-haired man startedughing. The dark-haired man also startedughing in the back. Even their guardian was smiling while shaking his head. The shop owner found their reaction strange. Even Long Chen found it strange. He didn¡¯t know the actual identity of the girl, so he didn¡¯t understand their response. "You idiot man, do you even know who she is? She is the Crown Princess of the Shia Empire in our Lightning World. In rtion to your world, she would be equal to your crown Prince," the red-haired man let out as he controlled hisughter. ¡¯She¡¯s a princess? And Lightning World? Unfortunately, it¡¯s not the world I¡¯m looking for,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he heard the man. "P-princess?" The shop owner let out, seemingly stunned. "Do you still think that she can not afford your shop?" The red-haired man asked with an amused smile on his face. "O-of course not. I agree. I agree with the bet. If the person doesn¡¯te as my helper said, he would die, and if hees, you will buy all items in my shop at double price," the shop owner replied as he smiled. "Good." "But sir, how can you..." The helper whose life was on the line protested lightly, but he wasn¡¯t even allowed to finish his words. "Shut up! If you¡¯re not lying, why do you need to worry? Don¡¯t worry. After I sell all these items, ten percent will be given to you as your reward. And if it turns out that you¡¯re actually lying, then you do deserve to die for wasting the time of these people," the shop owner replied sarcastically. The helper could only shut his mouth since the boss had promised. Time started passing slowly. Each second was bringing more stress to people since Long Chen couldn¡¯t be seening. The helper kept checking every minute, but he couldn¡¯t see anyoneing. Chapter 918 - 918: Benefits

Chapter 918 - 918: Benefits

The entire store was silent. Only sounds of breathing could be heard as moments started passing. Soon, half an hour passed away as the atmosphere grew even more tense. The blue-haired woman was already certain that Long Chen wasn¡¯t going toe. Almost everyone from her side was certain about it by now. If Long Chen were actually going toe, he would havee back long ago. This much time was enough for a person to walk from one corner of the city to another. There was no way someone couldn¡¯te back from their home after getting money. Even the shop owner also felt like he was in the wrong now. Previously, he had trusted the words of his worker after seeing his confidence, but now he was regretting it. He could certainly kill his helper if Long Chen didn¡¯te as per promise, but that wouldn¡¯t mean his problems would be solved. If he actually had his helper killed, he would need to pay his family money. In any way, he was going to be at a loss. He started walking back and forth as he red at the middle-aged helper. "You bastard! I promise you that you would die a brutal death if that man doesn¡¯te. You don¡¯t know what information is good and what information is bad. If it turns out to be false information, you should be the only one who is to me!" The helper gazed at his boss with a defeated look. He wanted to say why it was his fault. He only told her what the guy had told him. He wasn¡¯t the one who bet his life on it. Why was he the one responsible? It was his life that was on the line, and he had no control over it. This whole situation was so awkward that even Long Chen couldn¡¯t stay silent any longer. "We are just wasting our time here. It¡¯s obvious that the man isn¡¯ting back. He was probably a poor person who grew shocked after hearing the prices," he chimed in. "To not be embarrassed before the people in the Store, he made an excuse that he was going to get back the money, not intending ever toe back. This guy must have told us the truth. He wouldn¡¯t lie about this to us; I believe it. Let¡¯s not punish him. We should search the city. We would find the man faster." He continued as he rolled his eyes. "Hmph, so what if he lied. We didn¡¯t wait here because of that guy¡¯s lie. We waited here because this man told us that he woulde back," the blue-haired girl let out as she retorted while pointing her finger at the store helper. "It is because of him that our time is wasted. Our time is certainly worth more than the lives of such trash. Also, we weren¡¯t the ones who forced them to take the bet. It was an equal bnce of reward and risk based on their trust in their words. It was that confidence which wasted another of our hour. There is no excuse for that," she continued, countering Long Chen¡¯s words. "Exactly. Now that we wasted so much time in this boring ce, we aren¡¯t leaving without seeing a head fall now. Either this man will keep his words and kill after losing, or we¡¯ll have to take things into our own hands. Let there be some entertainment at the end of this tussle," the red-haired partner of Bing Lui said. "Am I right?" He asked the dark-haired partner of his, who simply nodded his head in acknowledgment. ¡¯Fine. This is all I can do. I certainly lied to him, but I am not the one who told him to bet. What happens next is not on my head,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he gave him an excuse to stop interfering. Instead, he walked out of the shop and started observing the street. Soon, the remaining thirty minutes also passed away. Obviously, Long City didn¡¯te, at least not with the same look asst time. He was here but as someone else. "Time is up. Go on. Do as you promised," the blue-haired girl let out after the time was over. The shop owner breathed in the tense air inside the shop before releasing it with a sigh. He shook his head lightly as if he didn¡¯t actually wish to do it, but he also took out a talisman simultaneously. "I have no choice. Don¡¯t worry; I will pay your family sufficiently to make up for it. They won¡¯tck money to live the way they had been living," he said to his helper. Hearing the words, a terrifying fear gripped the heart of the man. He was paralyzed to the spot, the menacing aura holding him in a tightening grip. Fear became a tangible, living force that crept over him like some hungry beast, immobilizing him, his brain, holding him captive. "No, master, please don¡¯t. I swear on my mother¡¯s life that I didn¡¯t lie about it. I only told the return and answered the answers of young miss honestly. Please don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll do anything. I can ever be your servant my entire life for free! Please don¡¯t kill me. I don¡¯t want to die!" he started pleading as he dropped to his knees. Another sigh left the mouth of the shop owner. "I trust you. Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to be scared. I won¡¯t kill you. Stand up," he said as he ced his hand on the shoulders of the man. Even though the man didn¡¯t notice it, Long Chen and the others saw full well what he did. He ced a talisman on the shoulder of the man where he had touched. The man believing the words of the shop owner, stood up only to start feeling extreme pain on his shoulder. He gazed at his left shoulder to find the talisman had begun to shine. "M-maste-" He opened his lips with a pale face to say something, but he couldn¡¯t even finish a work before his body caught into mes. "Aaaah!" An agonizing scream came out of his mouth that filled the entire shop. It even managed to get out of the shop and fall on the ears of the people who were walking on the streets. The blue-haired girl and the others stood up only after the man turned to dust. "There, I finished my side of the bet," the Shop owner said softly as he gazed at the ashes of the ones who used to be his worker until recently. Chapter 919 - 919: Qiandi Princess

Chapter 919 - 919: Qiandi Princess

The blue-haired girl and the others stood up and stepped out of the shop after the man was dead. It was inevitable that Long Chen wasn¡¯t going toe, so they weren¡¯t going to waste their time here either. Long Chen was about to follow after those people, but the shop owner stopped him. "I would like to apologize to you from my side. It was because of us that your time was wasted along with those people from other worlds. Please don¡¯t inform about what happened here to His Majesty," the Shop Owner told Long Chen apologetically. Seeing the concern on the shop owner¡¯s face, Long Chen thought of something that he could utilize for his advantage here. If he could seed, he was going to gain a big advantage. He looked straight at the man, but there he only seemed apologetic. He said, "This... You know I am the medium between His Majesty and our guests. It¡¯s my responsibility to inform him about what happened." "I, of course, I know. But this isn¡¯t much, right? I made up to the guests for what happened here. They seemed satisfied with my response as well. How about I make up for you as well? There are many great talismans here. Take one as a gift from me," the man told Long Chen. Long Chen wanted tough out loud. He didn¡¯t even have to bring this topic of gift. The man himself brought this topic. "This... Are you trying to bribe me? How can I take a bribe?" Long Chen let out, refusing the offer. "Not at all. This is not a bribe but a gift from a friend to another friend. Please, I would feel offended if you don¡¯t take my gift. Please take one," the shop owner insisted. Long Chen looked at the gate before he looked back at the man. "Fine. If you¡¯re insisting so much, I¡¯ll take one as a gift from a friend." He agreed. "Good. Which one do you want? Select any. That would be my gift from you," The man said. Long Chen nodded his head. He looked at all the talismans that were on disy. "Since I am in a hurry, I won¡¯t go into details. This one looks good. Just give me this. I need to catch up to our guests outside as well," He said as he selected the green talisman. It was the same talisman that he had selected as the masked man previously. It was the talisman that utilized offensive properties of a talisman as well as the Teleportation talisman properties. "Good choice. It¡¯s certainly one of our best Talismans. Here, take it," the shop owner personally took out the green talisman and gave it to Long Chen. "Just tear the talisman to use it. It will activate instantly," he said while handing over the talisman to Long Chen. Long Chen took the talisman and kept it in his storage ring before he left the shop after thanking the man. He looked around, trying to find the people who seemed to have gone missing in such a short time. After some looking around, he managed to find them in a shop that was selling food. The four of them seemed to be tasting the strange delicacy of the Royal City that was its specialty. It was the same strange dish that the third Prince had fed Long Chen when they first met him. Even though Long Chen found it strange, the Prince and others seemed like they found it tasty. The guests at the moment were also liking it. Was he the only one who didn¡¯t like it? How could everyone else like something like this?" He thought as he walked towards the shop. "What took you so long? Were you collecting his ashes? Are you really our guide, or are we your guide? How can they give us such a useless person?" The blue-haired girl once again sarcasticallyined as Long Chen caught up to them. "Sorry, I had some matters to attend to. You basically had one man kill his worker. There are many things that need to be handled after thinking that. Don¡¯t worry, I took care of everything," Long Chen answered, making stuff up. "Whatever," the girl replied as if she wasn¡¯t interested in what he had to say. After they finished eating two tes each, the girl gazed at Long Chen. "Pay the man." As these people were guests here, they certainly didn¡¯t have the money of this world. So the one who was assigned to escort them was supposed to pay. Fortunately, Long Chen had taken the storage ring of the Royal Guard whom he had killed. That also made him the owner of the money that was in the ring. If it was before this, he didn¡¯t even have a single coin in this world, but now he had some money, so it wasn¡¯t tough for him to pay. He paid the person. The rest of the day was spent with him, showing the people around the city. As he himself didn¡¯t know much about the city, he made most of the stuff up, sure that no one was going to notice anything. He also talked to them casually once in a while, trying to get information out of them. "I heard there is a world that has an Empire with the same name as ours. Do you know about such a world?" Long Chen asked after some time of trying to get in the good books of the guests. "Of Course... Do you really think we wouldn¡¯t know? I am a Princess. The knowledge I possess about various worlds is something that you can¡¯t even think about. The strongest contenders in this tournament are going to be from one such ce," the girl said casually. "Oh? Which world is that?" Long Chen asked. "Are those guys here too?" "Nah, that Empire is pretty pathetic. Even though it¡¯s a world that is the strongest contender for the first rank, that Empire personally is pretty trash. They only had one Prince and a Princess. The Prince ran away with amoner and the Princess also supposedly ran away," the blue-haired girl answered. "Of course, they can¡¯t take part. Instead, the strongest Empires of that world are coborating in the form of their three-person team," she continued. "Oh? Which Empires from that ce are sending their members?" Long Chen asked again. "Uhmm, I think the Qiandi Empire¡¯s Princess ising. She is the girl who was supposed to be married to the Esteria Prince of that world before he ran away. I know a lot about her since she¡¯s said the strongest opponent this time," the girl answered. Chapter 920 - 920: Theyre Coming

Chapter 920 - 920: They''re Coming

"Which other Empires areing? And when will they be here?" Long Chen inquired. "How should I know when they wille. It¡¯s on them when theye. All I know is that they haven¡¯te yet," Bing Lui answer Long Chen. "As for the others, I believe the Tricion Empire will most probably send their Prince as well. It will either be a Prince from there or someone else, but more likely, it would be the Tricion Empire now that the Esteria Prince has disappeared. If Esteria Prince had not run away, I would be certain that he would have been sent since he was somewhat more talented," she continued. ¡¯That should be Mingyu¡¯s brother. How can he evene? He is already long dead,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he heard her words. The person who had a hand in his death, ording to Mingyu, was none other than Tricion Prince. If he ising here as well, it would be a good thing. He can get two preys with one stone. ¡¯If hees and he is the same person, it would be amazing. I can kill him and satiate the mes of revenge that are inside Mingyu since he is her brother¡¯s killer. As for what happens next, I can take his ce and go to his world. It would be two birds in one arrow. I would be able to dy using my blood to advance my Space Law to get more advantageter,¡¯ he thought as a n hatched in his head. "The third person that¡¯s going toe is the one who most probably will take the first position. As for his identity, he-" the girl continued answering Long Chen, but as she was about to name the third person, the red-haired man stopped her. "Why do you even bother telling him, Sister Lui. It¡¯s not like he knows anyone from that ce. He is just a guard here. Don¡¯t waste your breath on him," the red-haired man let out as he rolled his eyes. In his eyes, her friend was just wasting her time to describe to a guard about things he possibly couldn¡¯t understand. "You¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t think like that. I shouldn¡¯t wait my time telling him. He should be the one telling us about things. He¡¯s our escort here, not us!" The blue-haired girl let out as she agreed with the red-haired guy. Long Chen gazed at them but didn¡¯t argue back. He had already received more helpful information than he possibly could have expected to receive. His target wasing here... This information was already worth more than he could have hoped to receive. The girl stopped talking to him any longer, but that didn¡¯t matter. Now he knew that he didn¡¯t need to be in a hurry. He could simply wait for the right time. As for finding the portal, he could just follow the lead of other guys when leaving after he switched ces. "You, stop asking me questions and start answering mine. It¡¯s been so long. We have seen most of the city already, but I didn¡¯t find the guy. At Least show me some other ce where I can find more hot guys. Maybe I¡¯ll find one like him," the girl told Long Chen. "We are already gettingte. I don¡¯t think we will find anyone. It¡¯s already dark. We should go back instead. I¡¯ll show you around tomorrow," Long Chen pointed out. Since he had already received his answer, he didn¡¯t need to put up with them anymore. He could put this mission at an end. And it was night already. He wasn¡¯t lying about that. The streets started to look empty already as more and more people were going back to their houses now. Even though his suggestion at such a time irritated the girl but the others supported this. "He is right, Lui. We should go and rest. Tomorrow more teams wille. We should take proper rest so we can train properly tomorrow," the red-haired girl acknowledged. The dark-haired guy and their guardian also seconded this opinion. With no other choice, the girl also agreed. The people started going back to the Pce. Long Chen took them back to the Pce where he separated from them. They happened to be thest ones toe back amongst the group that had left the pce. The girl and the others were collected by the maids whose responsibility it was to take them to their rooms. Long Chen was left behind, not knowing where he could go. He didn¡¯t know where the room of the person he impersonated was inside the Pce, but he couldn¡¯t ask anyone. He decided to stay up all night and act as if he was guarding the pce out of the good of his heart instead of finding the room. That was his n, at least, which didn¡¯te to fruition since someone who recognized him seemed to have found him. "Hey, what are you doing here? Don¡¯t you want to sleep?" A middle-aged man asked Long Chen. Long Chen could read his thoughts and realized that the man was none other than his supposed roommate. They lived in the same room. He was also assigned to escort one of the teams; however, he had returned faster. "Where were you? Howe you aren¡¯t back in the room yet? I thought you came back faster," Long Chen asked in return. "Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I was just getting bored, so I came out to take a walk. I was just going back." Long Chen nodded his head as he also gave an excuse. "I just came back with the team of Lightning World. I wasing back to my room. Let¡¯s go together." Even though he talked about going together, he walked one step back since he didn¡¯t know where the room actually was. With the man¡¯s help, he managed to reach the room. It was a big room that had two beds for the two of them. Long Chen waited for the man to go to his bed first before he walked over to the other bed. He sat on the bed. The other man fell asleep while Long Chen remained awake, only pretending to sleep. He didn¡¯t sleep the entire night; instead, he started Cultivating to not waste time. Even though he was sure that no one knew his real identity, he still couldn¡¯t sleep in peace inside the enemy¡¯s home. The night passed away in Cultivation. He only stopped his Cultivation when he saw the other man waking up in the morning. Chapter 921 - 921: The One

Chapter 921 - 921: The One

That was when Long Chen stood up and started stretching his arms as if he woke up after a long sleep now. "You¡¯re up so early? Hahaha, it looks like you¡¯re excited about thepletion as well. It will start tonight, so it should be fun. I am excited too. The teams would probably train the entire day so they can perform better at night. We wouldn¡¯t need to escort them any longer. We can focus on more important things," the middle-aged man let out. Long Chen nodded his head, agreeing with the man. Throughout the day, he didn¡¯t do anything that could possibly bring suspicions to him. He did what other people around him were doing, and that was to keep an eye on the pce and make sure that the security arrangements were right. Who was to know that the biggest threat to their security and their target was actually the one who was making sure that their security was fine. He had just finished some pretentious work, and he was walking towards another portion of the Pce. That¡¯s when he saw a group of people that he hadn¡¯t seen before. It was a group that was being escorted by two of their guards. The group had three Youngsters and a middle-ageddy that he hadn¡¯t seen before. They weren¡¯t the ones that he had seen before, so it was highly possible that these people were the team from the worlds that were yet to arrive. It was also possible for them to be the team from the exact world which he wished to target. Amongst the three youngsters, one was a girl who could be the Qiandi Princess. The other two people were a guy, one of whom matched the description of Tricion Prince that he had received from Mingyu. Even though he knew that it was too soon to be thinking about things like this, he still had a feeling that these were the people. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had formed a perception of these people or if it was actually the truth, but the person who matched the description of Tricion Prince was the one he found to be looking like a scheming person. "Wait, who are these people?" He called out to the two guards who were escorting them. "Oh, they, these are the guests that would be taking part in the Trial. They are from..." The guard started answering them, but the people didn¡¯t let them finish. ¡¯You can talk your nonsenseter. We are not here to listen to your conversation. Take us to your Emperor right now," the middle-aged woman who seemed to be the guardian of these three people said in a grim tone. A terrifying aura wasing out of her that even made Long Chen feel slightly intimidated. The woman was certainly not anyone weak. She was at least a Peak Heaven Realm Cultivator, he thought. "Ah, we apologize, Madam. Let me take you to him right away," the Guards instantly felt horrified by her. They ignored Long Chen to save their heads and left the ce. Long Chen remained standing behind, watching the men leave. He turned back and left as well. He walked back to his own room instead. Since his roommate was busy outside, he had the room to himself. The first thing he did after entering was locking the door before he brought a brush and paper out of his storage ring. He sat on the bed and started drawing. He drew the portrait of the boy that matched the description of the Tricion Prince whom he had just seen. He soon finished the portrait, which wasn¡¯t perfect, but it managed to match most of the features of the man. It did seem like the person he saw. After finishing the Portrait, he sent his consciousness inside the Fake World. He found Mingyu inside the Fake World, who was Training with the other girls. He could see some essence of Space Law in her movement. ¡¯Interesting. I thought it would take her a long time to feel the space despite me telling her a few things about my Space Law. It¡¯s a Supreme Law, after all. Understanding it naturally shouldn¡¯t be easy, but she seems close. "Her movements contain some space essence. She should soon be able to understand Space Essence as her understanding continues growing at this speed. The Space Law isn¡¯t much farther after that either," Long Chen muttered as he observed Mingyu¡¯s movement for a few seconds. It was only after he felt he had enough that he decided to interfere. He used his Will to bring Mingyu out of the Fake World. Mingyu¡¯s sword was about to sh with the sword of Ming Lan in this training Battle, but just when the swords could sh, Mingyu disappeared. Ming Lan, who had prepared herself for the impact against Mingyu, lost her bnce as Mingyu disappeared. She fell down. "This guy... He just had to bring her out right now. Couldn¡¯t he wait for a few seconds?" Ming Lan muttered as she rolled her eyes. She patted the dust that was on her clothes before she stood up. "Well, he brought her out. That must mean he is safe," Zhiqing let out. She was standing in the back, watching the battle of Ming Lan and Mingyu. "That is true. I thought he would call us out after a few days. He didn¡¯t call out my mother, ording to turns. That must mean he isn¡¯tpletely in a safe zone. He must have needed Mingyu for something else, I believe," Ming Lan replied to Zhiqing. She had understood Long Chen, and she knew that this didn¡¯t mean he waspletely safe. This only meant that he was rtively safe but notpletely out of harm¡¯s way. Mingyu appeared in the real world before Long Chen. The sword was still in her hand, which she instantly kept in her storage ring. She saw Long Chen, who had taken off his Mark of Mischief. She instantly looked around to make sure that he wasn¡¯t injured or in danger. It was only after making sure that there was no danger that she calmed down. "Where are we?" She asked Long Chen. "I am in the Royal ce. Don¡¯t worry; I am not in danger. I am impersonating their guard with the help of this little guy," Long Chen let out as he showed her the mask. "Anyway, let¡¯s get to the main point as to why I called you here," he got to the point and showed her the portrait he had made before he asked, "Do you recognize him?" Chapter 922 - 922: Without Mask

Chapter 922 - 922: Without Mask

Mingyu saw the portrait of the man and grew shocked. It looked like she just saw a ghost. She froze in ce as she stared at the portrait. "This? How do you have this portrait?" She asked as she hastily took the portrait from Long Chen. "So I was right. Is he Tricion Prince that killed your brother?" Even though her reaction had already made everything clear, Long Chen still asked to confirm. Mingyu¡¯s face was already pale as past memories about her brother kept flooding her head. The sight of her dead brother kept attacking her head. She doesn¡¯t shake off those visuals from her head. Her eyes grew wet. Long Chen felt like he shouldn¡¯t have don¡¯t this like this. He should¡¯ve been more subtle. It was because of him that Mingyu was being gued by those memories again that she had hardly managed to ce behind her. He stepped closer to Mingyu and took the portrait from her hand, and sent that in her Ancient Ring. He instantly hugged her firmly. "Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t think about that anymore. Just think about the future and how you¡¯ll kill that guy with your own hands," he said softly in her ears as he rubbed her back with his hands gently. Mingyu felt the warmth in his embrace and calmed down a little. She took deep breaths to control her irregr heartbeats as she closed her eyes. She started trying to divert her mind from history and instead thought about the future and what she wanted to do. "You want to kill him, don¡¯t you?" He asked softly. "Yes. I want to send him straight to hell with my own hands from where he should never return," Mingyu replied weakly as she also embraced Long Chen tightly with her arms wrapping around him. "Good. That day isn¡¯t far," Long Chen said. "Where did you get that portrait?" Mingyu asked softly. "I made it myself," Long Chen answered. Mingyu wondered how he could have made it. This seemed impossible. "You made it yourself? How did you manage to do it? I did describe how he looked, but that shouldn¡¯t be enough to make his portrait to such perfection. It seems as if..." "As if I saw him myself?" Long Chen answered, finishing her sentence himself. "What? Didn¡¯t tell me that you saw him?! Where exactly are we? Are we in the Tricion Empire now? Did you find ways to get to my world?" Mingyu kept asking questions one after another. Her questions only increased with time. "No. We aren¡¯t in the Tricion Empire, but I did see him," Long Chen answered. Mingyu stepped back a few steps as she got out of his embrace. "How? He is here?" "Yeah. There is going to be apetition of the world to decide some kind of ranking that wille with an advantage. The team from your world seemed to also be here," Long Chen answered. "From what I found, the Qiandi Princess and the Tricion Prince are here. There is one more guy in the team who I don¡¯t know about," He continued. "Where! Tell me where they are!" Mingyu said strongly. "Don¡¯t be in such a haste. We can¡¯t be in a hurry. He would certainly die and suffer, but that isn¡¯t now. This is such a good opportunity to solve most of our troubles. We can¡¯t let it go to waste." Long Chen refused to answer. He knew that if he answered, Mingyu might actually try to go to that guy to kill him. That was not only impossible right now but also not a good n. They were in the Pce of the Strongest Being in this world. If they made a mistake, they would not even know how they died. Every step was needed to be deliberate and carefully selected. He closed in the distance between him and Mingyu. Reaching out his hand, he patted her head gently. "I promise, in two days, that guy would be in your steps at your mercy. Wait for two days only and don¡¯t ask anything until then. I¡¯ll tell you everything after that." Mingyu gazed into Long Chen¡¯s serene eyes. She could never doubt these eyes that were filled with determination and confidence. She knew that he wouldn¡¯t lie to her. If he said it, then unless anything drastic happened, he would fulfill his words. "I will wait." Mingyu agreed. "My good girl. I only wanted to confirm if he was the guy. Now that I know, you can go back. Leave the rest to me now. I will handle everything." Mingyu nodded and hugged Long Chen. "Make sure you are safe. I don¡¯t want to lose you in this quest for revenge. If you can¡¯t do it safely, step back. Don¡¯t risk yourself." "I won¡¯t. I will never jump into death, at least not knowingly. You can be assured of that at least," Long Chen said softly as he smiled. "Rest assured inside the fake World. You will be getting a big gift in a day or two," he let out before he kissed her lips gently. It was only after a long kiss that he sent Mingyu back. He stood alone in the room after Mingyu was sent back to the Fake World. He brought out the portrait from his ancient ring again and gazed at the face on the portrait. "Little guy, you just had toe before me with a key to reach your world. I should thank you for that, but you are also the person who made my girl sad. That¡¯s a crime worth thousands of deaths itself. Enjoy the time you have left in the pce itself. Because you won¡¯t be going back alive," Long Chen muttered. He sent the portrait back in the storage ring and left the room. As his mind was being upied by the man he wished to kill, he forgot something crucial before leaving. The mask of mischief was left behind on his bed itself. He was not disguised at the moment. He was in his original face as he stepped out of the room. He didn¡¯t know it was this way. He still thought that he was disguised as a Royal Guard as the clothes were of the Royal Guard. Only the face was different, but he had no mirror to see. He would have realized how big of a blunder he made if he wasn¡¯t so immersed in his thoughts He stepped out of the room and started walking towards the depths of the Royal Pce in slow steps. The trials were supposed to start soon. Chapter 923 - 923: Clash

Chapter 923 - 923: sh

***** The team of the neers had met with the Emperor of Esteria. The Tricion Prince had a straight face as he stood before the Esteria Emperor and heard his words. Even though he didn¡¯t react outright, on the inside, he was finding it funny. In their world, he had the Prince of Esteria killed. It was funny that both the worlds have the same name Empires. The only thing different here was that Esteria was the only Empire here. In his world, however, there were many Empires that were always in conflict. ¡¯One day, I¡¯ll make our world like this world as well¡ªa world where only our Empire will reign supreme. Soon, we would seed in our aim. It might take longer, but we have a clear sight. After we take over our world and wipe Esteria, Qiandi, and others, we would be sole rulers,¡¯ the Prince of Tricion thought. ¡¯Then we can start conquering other worlds.¡¯ He gazed at the Esteria Emperor with an innocent smile on his face. Even though his face seemed Innocent, his thoughts were cursing the Emperor. ¡¯ I would start with this world itself. I hate that they have an Esteria Empire. This world is pretty weak. It should fall easily. We can then move over to the stronger worlds. Soon, all the Mortal Worlds will be under our rule." ¡¯With the power of all mortal worlds, we should be able to stand on the same level as the Immortal World. We would certainly be strong enough even to face Immortals. This would is only for ours to take.¡¯ he thought. "Very well. You may all leave. The first stage will begin in the evening. You can go and rest now," Esteria Emperor told the Guardian of these youngsters. **** Three youngsters and their guardians left the Emperor¡¯s room together with the escort that was given to them to take them to their room. There was only one girl amidst them, which was the Qiandi Princess. While the others followed after the escort to get to their rooms, the princess started going in a different direction. "Where are you going?" Tricion Prince asked the girl. "What does it have to do with you? Mind your own business," Qiandi Princess answered without a shred of care. "We are a team. Soon, the ranking Trials will begin. We can¡¯t have you running around like a headless chicken and get lost. So yes, it matters to me," Tricion Prince saidzily, showing that he didn¡¯t really care but was saying it for the team. "It¡¯s a solo trial. Worry about your own ranking. Stop putting your nose in my stuff," Qiandi Princess let out casually before she left. "This-" Tricion Prince wanted to say something, but the third man in the team chimed in. "Leave her to what she wants to do. We are not a team but a group of people that took a ride together to take part in the samepetition. She has no responsibility towards us. Furthermore, she is an adult. I believe she knows what to do and what not to do. She would be back by the time she is needed. She also has the reputation and name of her Empire to save. Let¡¯s go," the third man said with an expressionless face. "Hmph, right," Tricion Prince snorted as he left with the others. **** The Qiandi Princess left the team as she wished to see the Pce. She had traveled with the team for a long time. She was not only tired but bored. She wanted to be by herself for some time, and the best way to do that was to go alone for now. She could not only see a few sights in the Royal Pce but also have a good time in peace. She walked in a certain direction, not knowing or caring about where she was going. She unknowingly walked in the direction of the high-ranking imperial Guard rooms. As all the imperial guards were on duty in the pce, none of the guards were there to stop her or to tell her where she was going. Long Chen was simultaneouslying out of the Imperial hallway where his room was. He was also fortunate that there was not a single guard there. He was wearing a guard uniform, but his face was of Long Chen, who was wanted by the guards because of being the Saint Killer Heir. All imperial guards knew his face. They would have attacked him on sight if they had seen him. "I need to find that guy alone to capture him. But I can¡¯t kill him. That needs to be done by Mingyu. The best way to do it would be to turn him unconscious. After that, I can switch ces, but that¡¯s troublesome as well," Long Chen muttered to himself as he walked through the empty hallway. ¡¯Where can I actually find that guy alone? He would be with his team for now. In the trials, he might be alone if it¡¯s not a trial of Battle. But I can¡¯t leave my n on chances,¡¯ he thought. "First, I need to find their room. Only then can I think about separating him," he thought as he reached the corner of the hallway. He was still so immersed in forming the core of his n that he didn¡¯t notice that he reached a turn. From the other side, Qiandi Princess was walking. She was also walking towards the same turn as Long Chen. If one was to look at the top n of this part of the Pce, they could see Long Chen could see Long Chen going straight. Qiandi Princess was walking towards the right. Long Chen was supposed to turn left, and the Princess was supposed to turn right. Long Chen finally came out of his daze as he reached awfully close to the turn. He turned left only to get stunned at the sight of a girl there. Long Chen was stunned to see the girl and realize that he was going to hit her, but the girl was alert. Seeing a man about to sh with her, she instantly reacted. She clenched her fist and diverted her qi towards her fist as if she was using a Fist Martial Skill. She didn¡¯t care if it was a guard or someone else. If someone was about to hit her, her first instinct was to attack back. She punched towards Long Chen¡¯s chest. The fistnded on his chest, making him fly back like a broken kite. Long Chen was about to crash on the wall, but he also used his skills to bnce himself. Turning his body around, hended on the ground safely. Chapter 924 - 924: You Would Regret It

Chapter 924 - 924: You Would Regret It

Long Chen was attacked suddenly, which he didn¡¯t expect. A fist empowered by a Martial Skillnded on his chest, making him fly back like a toy. If it was someone else, they might have crashed on the wall, but Long Chen had more presence of mind and talent. He spread out his Divine Sense to make a visual representation of his surroundings in his head. He turned his body to make sure his crash wasn¡¯t as back. He also used his half-step heaven realm Cultivator, which allowed him to walk on air and fly for a few seconds. He used the air to control his body. His feetnded on the wall instead of his back that would have hit the wall previously. He used his feet to push him forward. He had not only controlled his body but subconsciously prepared to counterattack, but she soon realized that he was impersonating to be a guard. He couldn¡¯t attack the girl. Hended on the ground a few steps away from the girl. He stood before the girl, finally able to observe her better. Now that he saw her carefully, he realized that the girl was a part of Tricion Prince¡¯s team. She was the Qiandi Princess. Why did she attack him, though? She couldn¡¯t have known who he was. And attacking a random guard is strange as well. "Why did you attack me?" He asked straight away. "You duffer, do you even need to ask that question? You were about to crash on her. To push you back must be why she attacked you," Xun¡¯s voice floated in his ears instead. The girl in front of him didn¡¯t answer, though. " Strange. Despite my attack, you are still fine. Your chest isn¡¯t broken. How can a youngster like you be fine after my attack? Are you a body cultivator? You must be here for the ranking tournament as well. Which world are you from?" The girl asked. ¡¯A youngster? What is she talking about? I am impersonating a middle-aged man. She should be a kid before me in this look. Why is she cal-" Long Chen didn¡¯t initially understand what she was trying to say, but he soon understood. A vision appeared before him about how he had taken off the Mask of Mischief before meeting Mingyu, and he didn¡¯t remember wearing that back. He tried touching his face gently to confirm once again if he actually wasn¡¯t wearing the Mask of Mischief. ¡¯Faak! How can I be such an Idiot. I was running around in the Pce like this? I¡¯m so lucky no guard saw me. I wouldn¡¯t even understand why they attack me if they had seen,¡¯ he thought, feeling like cursing himself. He gazed back at the girl. ¡¯It doesn¡¯t seem like this girl has seen the wanted posters of me. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been asking about where I am from. I need to leave and get my mask,¡¯ he thought. "No. I am not from another world. I am not a normal guard here who happens to look young. See my clothes? Now I need to leave. If you¡¯ll excuse me..." Long Chen let out as he turned sideways. He started leaving. "Wait! I didn¡¯t tell you to leave yet," the girl called out. ¡¯Ah, young miss, If someone came here and saw me in this face, you know what kind of trouble I¡¯ll be in? Stop trying to have me killed and get back to your work,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he turned back slowly. He wanted to say all this to the girl, but he kept the words in his head. "I¡¯m sorry, madam. But I really need to get somewhere. And I didn¡¯t do anything anyway. I didn¡¯t even touch you. You were the one who attacked me. Please forgive me for any mistakes I might have done; I can¡¯t stop. I don¡¯t want to lose my job," Long Chen told the girl before he started running back. The girl gazed at Long Chen, who was running away. "Urgent work? You were going in a different direction before. And now you¡¯re running back where you came from. Do you think you can fool me?" The girl muttered as she frowned. "And you being old but looking young, I am not an idiot to believe that. Someone like you can¡¯t be a guard here." The Qiandi Princess started flying towards Long Chen while Long Chen ran back towards his room. Long Chen reached the room. He opened the door and stepped inside, but before he could lock the door, the girl also barged inside the room. "I am not leaving you until you tell me the truth. Who are you? A person like you is worthy of taking part in this ranking tournament from any world. Yet you lie and im to be a normal guard? You¡¯re not even twenty and so strong. People like you are people from the higher echelon in our world. There is no way you are a normal guard," The girl said to Long Chen. "You are really a duffer. Why do you even care who I am? Go back and focus on your ranking," Long Chen argued back. "I am a curious person. I can never calm myself as long as there is a question I want an answer to. My head would be in turmoil until you answer me," the girl answered. "Fine. At least close the door," Long Chen answered as he smiled wryly. He walked back to his bed and picked up the mask of mischief. "Close the door? Why? What do you intend to do?" The girl asked suspiciously. "So we can have sex all night and break this bed without any disturbance," Long Chen replied sarcastically. "Of course, so no one hears what I¡¯m about to tell you, duffer!" "You are talking very disrespectfully. You should really control your tongue," the girl said grimly. "I¡¯m not going to. What are you going to do?" Long Chen asked back. He was also at the end of his patience. He didn¡¯t want to be chased by a girl like he was a rat. Why did she even care about such things that aren¡¯t rted to her ranking or her world? She was just making things difficult for him, which was annoying him. And more importantly, this duffer wasn¡¯t even closing the door. "Do you really think that I can¡¯t get my answer using other methods?" The girl inquired as she revealed her Heavenly Realm Aura. "Fine. Enough is enough. I don¡¯t care about anything now. You want to do it, then do it. I swear to god if you made the first move, you would regret it." Long Chen also released his aura as his eyes turned darker. Chapter 925 - 925: I Respect

Chapter 925 - 925: I Respect

The girl felt the chilling aura of Long Chen, which seemed to be much more intimidating than a normal aura of a Heaven Realm Cultivator. Was he also a Heaven Realm Cultivator? He must be. That must be why he managed to survive her attack safely, she thought. ¡¯Still, how can his aura be so dark? I¡¯ve never seen such an aura. It seems like the aura of death. Just what is it?¡¯ the girl thought as she squinted her eyes. A deep frown graced her forehead. She didn¡¯t know that it was because Long Chen wasn¡¯t releasing his Cultivation Aura. He was also using his ughter Aura that he had cultivated after killing millions of people. This ughter aura weakened his enemies while giving him an advantage. It also worked in creating fear. If he were to release this aura in public streets, mortals would not even be able to stand before him in fear. As the girl was a Heaven Realm Cultivator, she wasn¡¯t affected by the intimation that strongly. She only felt like this aura was something darker. The Dark and sinister aura only grew stronger. The surroundings became bone-chilling. The eerie and cold aura of Long Chen shed with the bright aura of the girl. Instead of feeling weak, it seemed stronger despiteing from Long Chen, whose Cultivation was weaker. "You aren¡¯t a normal person. But if you think that is enough to stop me, you should think again. I gave you many opportunities, but you didn¡¯t take them. You can¡¯t me me for being heavy handed now," the girl let out grimly. She looked around and realized that the space was not much for a proper battle, but she didn¡¯t care. It was just enough for her. She only needed to beat Long Chen to the ground to have him understand the difference between their strength. She clenched her fist as her Qi once again started moving towards her hand. She was going to use the same attack against. She disappeared from her position and, in the next moment, appeared before Long Chen and punched out with all her strength. The only difference was that she wasn¡¯t targeting his chest likest time. She was instead targeting the face of Long Chen, which was the weaker part of a body Cultivator. Her fist reached Long Chen¡¯s face, but Long Chen didn¡¯t fly back like he was supposed to. In fact, the fist didn¡¯t even touch Long Chen, who had only used a single hand to catch the fist of the girl before it could hit him. The girl¡¯s eyes opened wide. He was able to stop her attack with a single strength? Did she still underestimate him? "Is that all?" Long Chen muttered softly. "Consider me underwhelmed," he let outzily as he packed his fist as well. While the girl was still stunning, he punched back. Unlike the fist of the girl, his fist actuallynded on the stomach of the girl. "Urgh!" A pained noise came out of the girl¡¯s mouth as the fistnded on her stomach. She was tossed back like a broken kite. What she thought would be the oue of Long Chen was the oue for her as she crashed on the wall. She fell on the ground after crashing on the wall, but she didn¡¯t remain for long. She stood up instantly. "I told you. You would regret it if you made the first move. I have no enmity with you. I don¡¯t even care about you. You are the one who ced her nose in my matter, and when that wasn¡¯t enough, you even attacked me," Long Chen said as if he was chiding her. "Now you can try again or listen to me in peace." " There shall be no peace until your head isn¡¯t under my feet now," the Princess let out strongly as she clenched her fist. It has been a long time since she had received the short end of the stick in a battle. She was feeling embarrassed. She had talked so big only to end up on the ground. She couldn¡¯t let this thing go like this. She needed to take back her dignity for herself. She knew that she wasn¡¯t going to be at peace knowing what had happened. She couldn¡¯t be at peace until she made Long Chen beg under her feet. ¡¯Sigh, this thing is going to turn really bad, I guess. People will know I am here, and I would have to change my methods to see what I want to do. But whatever, I can¡¯t fall back either,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he smiled wryly. He knew that themotion might get big enough to attract the attention of big-shots. If that happened, he would have no choice but to escape using his Space Law. But he wasn¡¯t worried either. Now he had seen the entire pce. He could use his Space Law to barge in anytime he wished. In any way, his identity wasn¡¯t safe now. The girl had seen his real face. It was only a matter of time before she saw the wanted poster and recognized him. And even if that didn¡¯t happen, she was certainly going toin about him to the emperor who will recognize him after she described his looks. The best option now was to kill her right here without attracting much attention and the second best option was to make sure that he wasn¡¯t someone she could mess with. Long Chen spread both his arms confidently as a smile formed on his face. He wasn¡¯t going to show his weak side either. "You want my head under your feet? Come and try it. Don¡¯t worry. I respect women. Even if I defeat you, I won¡¯t ce your head under my feet," he said. "You respect women? Ah, I¡¯m afraid I have to disagree? In the Trial World, you cut the hands of that little Queen. Then you killed the woman with the me Law. That¡¯s not even counting how you wiped an entire city," Xun again couldn¡¯t stay without chiming in. ¡¯Ah, that queen... I was naive. I shouldn¡¯t have done that. But that mew woman was a witch. She was killing people and kids. She deserved death. As for the city... Can you please don¡¯t remind me? I wasn¡¯t in control at that time and didn¡¯t know what was happening. You can¡¯t ce that on my head. You were just as much responsible for telling me to use Dark Sacrifice,¡¯ Long Chen told Xun, giving his exnation. Chapter 926 - 926: Fighting The Princess

Chapter 926 - 926: Fighting The Princess

While Long Chen answered Xun, the Qiandi Princess brought out her sword from her storage ring. "You shouldn¡¯t be distracted when you¡¯re about to die," the Qiandi Princess let out as she gripped her sword firmly. "I¡¯m about to die? Not in your hands, at least. I¡¯ll not even allow death to kill me without my permission," Long Chen answered softly. He didn¡¯t know what weight his words held and if the future was going to allow him to keep his words. He didn¡¯t even know if he could even keep them, but he wasn¡¯t going to let his confidence drop because he didn¡¯t have faith in himself. Faith was thest thing he was ever going tock. He was confident that this girl wasn¡¯t going to defeat him, at least. "Bring out your sword. I don¡¯t want the world to say that I bullied an empty-handed man with my sword," The girl told Long Chen. "Oh? So you aren¡¯t going to attack me if I don¡¯t bring out my sword. Awesome. You can take your leave then," Long Chen grinned mockingly as he turned back and walked over to the bed. He sat down on the bed with one of his feet above the other. "You bastard! You dare mock me?" The girl raged as she flew towards Long Chen. She also hackled her sword towards his neck. As the room was not big, it didn¡¯t even take her a second to reach Long Chen; however, her sword only passed through empty air as Long Chen disappeared at the end moment. The girl¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock as she saw him disappear. He was certain that he didn¡¯t use any movement. It was impossible to use any movement that fast when he was sittingfortably. It was certain that he disappeared, but how could he disappear like that? "Surprise? There¡¯s more," Long Chen¡¯s voice fell in her ears. Before she could even react to the voice, a hand grabbed her by the back and pushed her down. The girl was smashed on the ground. Her back hit the ground, creating a crater on the ground. Cough! A cough came out of the girl¡¯s lips with blood as she was smashed on the ground. "I¡¯m not sure, but I feel like you¡¯re underestimating me a lot. See? It¡¯s the second time you¡¯re lying on the ground when you intended to have me in your position. I can only imagine how embarrassing it would be for you, but it¡¯s fun for me. I should feel bad, but I don¡¯t," Long Chen let out as he grinned while looking deep in the eyes of the girl. "You!" The girl¡¯s face was red, but it was unclear if it was because she was embarrassed after hearing Long Chen¡¯s words or if she was angry. "Me what?" Long Chen asked mockingly. He was surprised that the girl was simply lying on the ground now and wasn¡¯t resisting. Could it be because her sword had fallen off her hand after she was smashed on the ground? Her hand had no weapon now. Did she really give up after that? He thought. ¡¯No. This can¡¯t be that simple. She couldn¡¯t have attacked us like that,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he sensed danger. He again used short-range Teleportation to appear in another corner of the room. As he appeared there, he saw a sword pass through where he was standing previously. The sword was flying on its own. "A Spirit Sword?" Long Chen thought as he frowned. It was just like his Spirit Sword, which had a spirit and could attack on its own. So the girl also had the sword? Is that why she was lying peacefully? To distract him? The girl stood up while her sword circled around her. She rubbed her neck gently where Long Chen had grabbed her previously. ¡¯This room is too small. I can¡¯t use most of my martial skills here. He, on the other hand, seems like a much better fighter in short range. He even knows about the Spirit Sword. His battle intent and sense of danger are really good as well," the girl thought as she gazed at Long Chen silently. "Fine... I did want to use my Spirit Sword against you, but as I can¡¯t use other skills here, I will have to be a little unfair," The girl told Long Chen as she frowned. Long Chen rubbed his forehead in frustration. "Fine. Try that as well." The girl waves her finger. The Spirit Sword zoomed off towards Long Chen like a bullet; however, Long Chen once again disappeared before the sword could get to him. The girl had seen his tactics, so she knew it would happen. As she didn¡¯t need to control her spirit sword, she could keep her attention elsewhere. She was just waiting to see where Long Chen would appear; however, Long Chen didn¡¯t appear. She looked around, growing increasingly confused as to what was happening. Where was Long Chen? Was he hiding in the room? Could he actually conceal his aura and disappear? She spread out her Spiritual Sense to see her surroundings, but she couldn¡¯t find anything. She remained alert since she thought that Long Chen was hiding nearby. The Spiritual Sword returned to her and started circling around her. She didn¡¯t know that the Long Chen she was searching for wasn¡¯t in the room either. Long Chen had Teleported outside the room. He had also activated the Heaven¡¯s Shroud to hide his aura. That was why the girl couldn¡¯t sense him, who was standing outside the room despite her Spiritual Sense covering more than the room itself. Long Chen started walking away as he covered his face with the Mask of Mischief. His body started growing and became bigger. His face also changed to be the face of the Royal Guard he was impersonating. ¡¯No one knows that I can change faces and my body shape. The girl only saw me in my real face. Even if she informed the Emperor, they would look for me with my real face. Honestly, why would I be walking with my real face if I could impersonate anyone? This should be something that prevents them from finding me in this form,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he walked away. ¡¯Still, I need to find the Tricion Prince and make sure that I seed,¡¯ he thought. Soon, he reached the corner where he had almost shed with the girl. He walked past that ce and left. The Qiandi Princess, on the other hand, remained in the room, waiting for the attack, wondering where it woulde from. Chapter 927 - 927: Barging In

Chapter 927 - 927: Barging In

The Qiandi Princess remained in Long Chen¡¯s room, waiting for the attack that she didn¡¯t know was never going toe. The person she was worried about and the one she was waiting for was actually far away from her and going even farther. ¡¯Now I need to find Tricion Prince and where he is staying,¡¯ he thought as he spread out his Divine Sense while walking through the corridor to find the Prince. Inside a big room, the Tricion Prince and the second man of the team were sitting on separate beds. Their guardian seemed to be absent. The Tricion Prince stood up after a while and started to leave. "Pei Zen, Where are you going now?" The leader of the three-person team asked. The Qiandi Princes Qian Yu had already left. And now the Tricion Prince was leaving too? "Yeah, I¡¯m also getting bored. I wish to take a walk outside. Don¡¯t stop me since you didn¡¯t stop Qian Yu. I would be back soon enough before the time of trial. I know my responsibility as well," Tricion Prince Pei Zen replied casually. "I was just curious. I don¡¯t care where you go. Have fun outside." The second man of the team let out casually as he rolled his eyes. Pei Zen hmphed as he left the room. ¡¯Who does he think he is? So what if he is the strongest in the team? It¡¯s only a matter of time before I will rule the entire universe. Keep showing your attitude until then,¡¯ Pei Zen thought as he walked away from the room. He walked through the corridor for over ten minutes randomly, without knowing where he was going. It was only after some time when he heard the sound of a battle that an interested look appeared on his face. He walked towards the noises of battle, which led him to a door that was guarded by two guards. "Who is inside?" Pei Zen asked the guards. "The guests from the Lightning World are training inside," the guards replied. "Oh? Interesting. Step aside. Let me see how talented they are. I heard they are pretty good in battle, especially their princess. I wish to test this im," Pei Zen muttered as he gestured for them to move aside. "We are sorry, but we have orders by His Majesty. All teams are provided with separate training zones. And no teams can enter the training zones of others to disturb them," The guards informed Pei Zen respectfully. They didn¡¯t stop there. They even went a step further and offered to help, "If you wish to train yourself with your team, we can lead you to the room that¡¯s assigned to your world." "I don¡¯t have time to waste by going to other ces. I want to train here. What are you going to do about it? Are you really going to attack a guest?" Pei Zen let out as he grinned. "Young Master, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us," The guards requested Pei Zen. "Oh? Let me see what you¡¯re going to do after I make things difficult for you. Now I¡¯m not looking for trouble. I just want to see how they train. I won¡¯t attack or do anything bad. If you still tried to stop me or touched my hand, you¡¯ll regret it," Pei Zeb answered as he started walking towards the entrance. **** The Blue-haired princess, the Red-haired man, and the dark-haired man from the Lightning World were standing in three corners of the room. All of them were breathing heavily as if they had just shed with each other. It wasn¡¯t the truth, though. The truth was that the two guys had shed against the girl. The girl was the strongest person on the team. As it was a mock battle, it was two weaker opponents against a stronger one as a form of training as one against one wasn¡¯t challenging enough for the girl. "Are you out of form? Why are your attacks feeling like a kid¡¯s attack? Lin, put some strength behind your attacks. Even if it¡¯s training, you must give it your all!" The blue-haired girl Bing Lui chided the dark-haired man. "Lui, your defense is strong. Of course, all attacks would feel weak to you," the red-haired man let out as he smiled wryly whileing in defense for the guy he loved. "Don¡¯t give me excuses. Come on, once again. And this time with two hundred percent effort," the girl let out as she smiled. "Yes! This time, with all strange!" The red-haired guy let out as he flew towards Bing Lui. The dark-haired man also did the same as he clenched his fist. Both men reached the girl and were just about to attack. Crash! Boom! Before they could attack, they heard a powerful noise behind them. They stopped and turned back only to find the door broken. Two guards were lying inside the arena. It was evident that they were the ones who crashed inside the arena after breaking the door. They had already lost consciousness and weren¡¯t moving. Bing Lui and the others gazed towards the door, knowing full well that someone had attacked the guards. "Who dares to disturb our training?" Bing Lui thundered strongly. "Hahaha, I don¡¯t know about strength, but your attitude certainly makes me think that the ims weren¡¯t false. You seem to be more manly than the guys in your team. If you have strength to back your words, you might be able to enter the top fifteen in rankings. It wouldn¡¯t be bad for your crappy world to have a candidate in the top fifteen out of thirty." Aughter fell on their ears which wasing from outside. They could not see who it was since no one stepped inside the arena. "You sound like a man. Do you not even have the courage to step inside? Or are you going to hide outside?" Bing Lui retorted. "Oh, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give you the chance to see my face as well," Pei Zen let out as he stepped inside the arena after opening what remained of the door. "Who are you?" Bing Lui asked, not recognizing Long Chen. "Isn¡¯t this a custom for weaklings to introduce themselves first? By that logic, you should go first," Pei Zen said while keeping an amused smile on his face. "You are really looking for a thrashing, don¡¯t you?" Bing Lui let out grimly. "Which world are you from?" "It doesn¡¯t matter where I am from. What matters is that you were training. And I wish to take part to warm up," Pei Zen said. Chapter 928 - 928: Another Battle

Chapter 928 - 928: Another Battle

"Just you alone? Do you think you are worthy? You can¡¯t even name your world in fear. Stop talking so big. Go back and bring your other members. You alone aren¡¯t enough to face me," Bing Lui said sarcastically. "Is that an effort to have me tell the name of my world? Fine. It doesn¡¯t matter anyway. It¡¯s not like you guys can run away after hearing my name," Pei Zen said as he smiled. "I am Prince Ji Pei Zen, the son of Emperor Ji Hanjian of Tricion Empire in Fengshu," he dered proudly. "Hmm? Tricion Prince from Fengshu World? So that¡¯s why you are barking so much. Fengshu is the top contender to take the first ce after all," the red-haired man of the Lightning World said as he walked beside Bing Lui. The dark-haired team member also walked over and stood on the other side of the girl. "See? That¡¯s why I wasn¡¯t telling you. You know that you all are trash. Now you might not even spar with me. In any case, I¡¯m not letting you run away until I get some practice with you guys," Pei Zen alluded as he stepped closer to the three youngsters. He continued arrogantly, "Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t use my full strength. I¡¯ll give you guys a handicap. In any case, I won¡¯t kill you... Not until we face each other in the real event." Bing Lui gazed at Long Chen, who was talking so big. She couldn¡¯t help burst intoughter, crossing her arms around her stomach in order to catch her breath as if she had heard the biggest joke. Herughter echoed in the big arena. Pei Zen stopped in his tracks as his face distorted. He red at Bing Lui and asked, "Did you go crazy?" "Hahahaha!" "Wait, wait a minute. Let me catch my breath," the blue-haired girl continuedughing as if she was finding it hard to control herself. "Did I tell a joke? Or you really went crazy in fear?" Pei Zen inquired, seemingly confused. This had never happened before. The person he was about to attack wasughing before him? Why? He was confused. "I thought you were some big shot, but you¡¯re the Prince of Tricion? Little man, the team of Fengshu is certainly the biggest contender but not because of you. It¡¯s all thanks to Qian Yu and that man who came with you. As for you, you¡¯re nothing but a spare. You wouldn¡¯t even be here if Esteria Prince Lu Wang hadn¡¯t run away from his home," Bing Lui said mockingly after she finally stopped herughter. ¡¯You bitch, Do you really think that Lu Wang is such a big shot? You would start shivering if you know that the man didn¡¯t run away but died right in front of me¡ª all thanks to me,¡¯ Pei Zen thought as his face twitched. "The other two in your team can take two of the top 5 spots. Lu Wang might be able to take another spot in the top 5 if he was here. But you? I¡¯ll be surprised if you even enter the top fifteen like amongst the upper Thirty candidates out of sixty participating ones," Bing Lui continued mocking Pei Zen. Soon, she again burst intoughter as if she still couldn¡¯t understand what gave this guy the confidence to talk as if he was the leading candidate or the ruler of Fengshu. "I? You thought I would run away? From who? From you? Oh god, you should leave Cultivation and be aedian. You¡¯ll earn a lot. Hahaha. Come to our Lightning World. I¡¯ll give you a position in my Royal Court. My father would appreciate theic relief. We¡¯ll pay you plenty. Join us!" Bing Lui offered Pei Zen. Pei Zen¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment. This girl... Was she really mocking him? She was so brutal. "You bitch! Don¡¯t me me for what happens next! You are the one who enraged me first!" Pei Zen thundered as he clenched his fist. He started flying towards the girl, but he didn¡¯t even wait to reach her before he punched out. "Enlightened Buddha Fist!" he shouted loudly as he punched out. A Giant golden fist appeared in front of his hand that moved with the flow of his hand. The golden fist was twice the size of the man himself. It shot out towards the woman. "I have heard of this. Not a bad skill indeed. Albeit it is pretty useless if it is destroyed before hitting the opponent," Bing Lui let out, not looking impressed. She raised her hand towards the sky. A giant lightning sword appeared in the sky above her, which was five meters long. She waved her hand down. The lightning sword also hackled down following the movement of the hand. The golden fist was hacked in half. The Qi dispersed as the attack disappeared. The lightning sword also disappeared simultaneously. "Is this all you got?" Bing Lui said as she mockingly looked at Pei Zen. "Lui, he doesn¡¯t seem that strong. Let me take care of him instead. He isn¡¯t much. Fighting him would only waste your time," the red-haired boy told the girl as he took a step forward. "It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to. He might be the weakest in his team, but I wouldn¡¯t underestimate him. It¡¯s better if I teach him a lesson myself," Bing Lui said as she refuted the suggestion. Pei Zen stood in the back, hearing their discussion. He had stopped moving after his attack was destroyed as he was surprised. He didn¡¯t get intimated, though. He just realized that he couldn¡¯t treat him like the kids. He was angry that they were talking about him like that, though. "Fine. I¡¯ll really fight seriously now. You should be ready," Pei Zen let out as he waved his hand. A ck sword appeared in his hand. "Yeah. You¡¯re a swordsman, from what I heard¡ªa sword Cultivator who is said to be amongst the best in Fengshu after Lu Wang. I was wondering when you¡¯ll get serious," Bing Lui said as she rolled her eyes. A sword appeared in her hand as well, which was silver in color. The hilt of the sword was white. "I don¡¯t want to show my tricks before the real trial, but I wouldn¡¯t mind if you can force me to use them. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re capable," she said as she started stepping towards Pei Zen. Pei Zen also increased his pace as he walked towards the girl. A dark aura hung around his sword, which seemed to be dangerous. Chapter 929 - 929: Overconfidence

Chapter 929 - 929: Overconfidence

Pei Zen and Bing Lui were ready to begin fighting seriously without holding back. In a different part of the Pce, Long Chen was walking, trying to find the Pei Zen. He had treated most of the Pce, but he failed to find the man. He still didn¡¯t go to the area where the Emperor used to stay. Excluding that ce, only a few more ces were left to check. "There is one of them..." He soon noticed another member from the team of Fengshu. The first one was the Qiandi Princess Qian Yu, who he had left behind in his room. The other two people were Tricion Prince and another man. He found the third man of the team in the room. The man wasfortably lying on the bed, not caring about anything. "The Tricion Prince isn¡¯t there. Did he also leave like that girl behind? This is so annoying. I finally managed to find their room, and now the main guy is missing..." Long Chen let out in frustration. "Shouldn¡¯t you be happy? This means he is walking alone in some part of the pce. If you can find him, it is going to be much easier for you to take him on without letting anyone know what happened to him. Now that you know his room, you cane back after switching ces," Xun said to Long Chen as she appeared beside him. "That¡¯s true as well," Long Chen said as he nodded his head. He soon asked, "How is it that you¡¯re actually taking things that can help now? Shouldn¡¯t you be opposing this?" It wasn¡¯t like Xun. Normally she would be telling him not to do it and simply to leave. "Since you¡¯re not going to listen when I say something against your will, I might as well help you with what you want to do. I can at least make sure that you don¡¯t do anything stupid that way," Xun said as she rolled her eyes. A child-like expression was on her face as if she really thought she was helping Long Chen. "That¡¯s good and well, but that still doesn¡¯t solve the problem. I still need to find that guy," Long Chen muttered as he continued walking. He kept his Divine Sense spread out thin not to miss Pei Zen. He continued walking through the Long Corridor until he reached the end, where it diverged into two parts. He could either go left or right. Both these paths were something he hadn¡¯t checked. "The left path will lead to the Emperor¡¯s chambers. I¡¯ll take the right first then," Long Chen muttered as he looked left and right. He didn¡¯t wish toe face to face with the Emperor yet. Who knew? The Emperor was probably a Saint Realm Cultivator. He didn¡¯t wish to test the reach of his Mask of Mischief this soon. There was a chance that Pei Zen might have gone in the direction of the Emperor¡¯s chambers, but he took his chances against it. From what he remembered, the first thing that the guards do after the teams arrive is that they introduce them to the Emperor. That means the three people already walked towards the left. The chances of Pei Zen going back in that direction was not close to zero, but it was still less than the chances of a neer going right since that was where they didn¡¯t go. Long Chen turned right and started walking in the direction. Fortunately, the person he was impersonating had a decent position in the Royal Army. That was the reason the guards didn¡¯t stop him along the way. Let alone stopping him, the guards didn¡¯t even ask him the reason he was going anywhere. Long Chen was somewhat d that this was the person he had the opportunity to kill and impersonate. It might be tricky if it was some lower-ranked royal guard member. He walked through the hallway for ten minutes before he found something interesting. Through the distant corner of his Spiritual Sense, he was able to see Pei Zen. Not only Pei Zen, but he also saw the blue-haired girl and the others that he had escorted yesterday. The two sides seemed to be facing each other. Both the Tricion Prince and the Lightning Princess had a sword in their hand. He could see both of them running towards each other. "Are they having a sh?" Long Chen wondered. "Why would the girl fight that guy? Didn¡¯t she saw the team from Fengshu is one of the best?" He walked towards the arena where they were fighting. Soon, he reached the ce. He could see that the door of the arena was broken. He also saw two unconscious guards in the distance. It didn¡¯t take him long to understand what had happened. "Someone smashed the guards in the door. Probably because they stopped the person from entering. Was it the girl? She did seem unruly and arrogant. I wouldn¡¯t put it above her," Long Chen muttered as he observed the door. ¡¯In any case, it can only be one of two sides that¡¯s engaging in battle. Since one side is my enemy, I¡¯ll just me the Tricion Prince since he¡¯s a certified bastard,¡¯ he thought as he barged inside the room as well. It was at that time where the swords of Pei Zen and Bing Lui shed. While Pei Zen was pushed back two steps because of the impact, Bing Lui was pushed back five steps. "The girl is clearly at a disadvantage." Long Chen observed as he saw the sh. ¡¯Now, I can stand back, but that would make things worse. The girl would most probably be defeated, but it¡¯ll take a long time. More people mighte by then. If that guy is in the presence of more people, I¡¯ll lose my opportunity. I need to interfere. I can¡¯t let this drag in for longer,¡¯ he thought. "What happened? Is this all you got?" As Pei Zen had got the upper hand in the sh, it was his turn to mock Bing Lui now. "As I said, I¡¯m not going to go easy now. Give it your best if you don¡¯t want to be defeated within ten moves." "Ten? I¡¯ll consider you my father if you can even defeat me at all, let alone in ten moves," Bing Lui said grimly. "Your overconfidence is going to be the death of you someday," Pei Zen said as a grin formed on his face. He was seemingly amused. "Let me see how long you can keep it with you," he continued. Chapter 930 - 930: Secret

Chapter 930 - 930: Secret

"Wait! What are you two doing? Stop fighting right now!" Long Chen shouted, attracting the attention of everyone. As the tensions were so high, no one had seen Long Chen enter the room. It was only now that they realized about someone else¡¯s presence. "Hah, herees another guard to interfere," Pei Zen let out as he gazed at Long Chen. "It¡¯s you? What are you doing here now?" Even Bing Lui recognized Long Chen as the person with whom they spent the entire day yesterday. "You little man, who do you think you are tomand me to stop? Scram out of here and let me have some fun while I¡¯m here. I was just starting to have fun," Pei Zen let out mockingly. "I am one of the Royal Guards. And you are all guests here in our Empire. You must follow our customs. You aren¡¯t allowed to fight," Long Chen insisted without backing off. He needed to stop this fight before it could get out of hand. "So what if that¡¯s the case? You¡¯re nothing but a guard, and I¡¯m a Royal guest. What are you going to do if I don¡¯t stop? Are you going to attack me?" Pei Zen rolled his eyes as an amused smile appeared on his face. "You don¡¯t have to interfere. Step back and let me teach this guy," Bing Lui also said the same thing. She also didn¡¯t wish to stop now. She had received the short end of the stick. If they stopped now, it was going to be her defeat. She still had confidence that she could beat Pei Zen. "As I said, I can¡¯t let you two fight. You must wait until the events start in the evening. If you two fight now, one of you will be injured, and the other one will be disqualified as a punishment," Long Chen informed the both of them. "What? There shouldn¡¯t be any rule like that. I should¡¯ve known," Pei Zen retorted, not believing it. "You don¡¯t know doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s no rule like that. His Majesty told us about this. I don¡¯t believe he would lie to us about that. But if you really want to test it, you can," Long Chen answered as he folded his arms. Watching the confidence on Long Chen¡¯s face, Pei Zen also felt like it might be the truth. Could it really be true? It was possible that they made these rules to make sure that no candidates were injured before the trial. If it was, he was going to get disqualified and sent back if he did injure the enemy? In that case, he certainly couldn¡¯t do it. Many things depended on him getting a good rank. If he didn¡¯t get a good rank, that was going to be troublesome. He didn¡¯t want to be disqualified before even taking part in this event. "Fine. I¡¯ll believe your words," Pei Zen let out as he rolled his eyes. He gazed back at Bing Lui before hemented, "You are really lucky that these rules exist. What a disappointment. I thought I would have fun." "I should say the same to you. I hope that you don¡¯t face me in the rankings. Or you¡¯ll really see what it feels like to be thrashed by a girl," Bing Lui answered in kind without backing off. Pei Zenughed out loud as he shook his head. "I really hope you get your wish to face me." Heughed out loud as he started leaving. Long Chen watched the man leave. He also started following after him. "Wait!" Bing Lui called out to stop Long Chen, but he didn¡¯t stop. He couldn¡¯t miss Pei Zen. It was after a long time that he managed to find him. If he lost the guy now, it would be really frustrating. Bing Lui grew frustrated to watch Long Chen ignore him. She called out again, but Long Chen left the hall by then. "Since they¡¯re gone, should we continue our training?" Bing Lui wanted to go after Long Chen to stop him when she heard a voiceing from behind her. The red-haired man had asked her a question. "Right. We don¡¯t have much time to train. Let¡¯s continue our training. Everything else can be handledter," Bing Lui said as she nodded her head while taking onest nce towards the door. She got back to the training. ***** "Where is he? Did he die or something? He couldn¡¯t have gone silent for so long," Qian Yu let out in confusion. She was still in Long Chen¡¯s room, waiting for the attack that never came. She was very confused now. She also started wondering if Long Chen actually left or if he was still here. She took onest nce around the room before she sent her Spirit Sword back in her storage ring. She lowered all her defenses as she stood idly. She stood still for a few minutes; still, no attack came. She was finally sure that Long Chen wasn¡¯t here. "That bastard! He left me hanging here!" She cursed as she left the room. She wished to find Long Chen, but she didn¡¯t know how she could. She couldn¡¯t go ask the Emperor. She also doesn¡¯t know that the man she wanted to find was someone that not only her but the entire Empire wished to find. He was someone who was being searched through the continent, yet no one had managed to find him sessfully. She decided to give up on Long Chen and walk back. She still didn¡¯t leave hope of meeting Long Chen along the way. "Why are you following me?" Pei Zen asked Long Chen, who was following him for quite some time. Long Chen had been following that guy silently, but he wasn¡¯t doing anything since there were many guards in the hallway. He wanted to be in some alone ce with the guy. Hearing the man¡¯s question, Long Chen ran up to the guy. "I heard you are a Prince," Long Chen said softly. "Yeah. So what?" Pei Zen asked casually. He couldn¡¯t help but feel proud, though. "You must be very rich then, right?" Long Chen asked softly. "Yes, I am," the man answered proudly. Long Chen looked around, making sure that no one was there. After making sure, he said in a low voice, "I have an offer for you then. I know some things about the uing ranking tournament. I can tell you some secrets. If you prepare after knowing them, you¡¯ll definitely get the first rank." "Hmm? A secret like that?" Pei Zen grew surprised to hear Long Chen words. He soon understood everything. "Ah, I get why you were asking if I¡¯m rich." Chapter 931 - 931: Golden Potato

Chapter 931 - 931: Golden Potato

Long Chen has just offered to tell Pei Zen some secret about the uing tournament, which stunned Pei Zen. He let out a burst of heartyughter as he asked, "What do you want for such a secret? A treasure? Some Cultivation resource or anything else?" Long Chen chuckled like a greedy salesman. "You know how precious this information is. I can ask others as well, and they¡¯ll pay me any resource in exchange for it." "Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t need to go to others. You came to the right person. I can afford anything. Just tell me the price. I¡¯ll make you happy," Pei Zen told Long Chen. "I wish for you to make an offer instead. You know what this information would be worth. Make an offer. If I¡¯m happy, I¡¯ll tell you about it," Long Chen answered with a bright smile on his face. "Hahaha, don¡¯t worry. I have just the thing which can satisfy you," Pei Zen dered. He sent his consciousness inside his storage ring and brought an item outside which he thought could sway Long Chen. It was a bottle of wine. He showed the wine bottle to Long Chen. "What is it?" Long Chen asked curiously. "It¡¯s the really rare wine that was created by an ancient wine expert in our Empire. He only made wine enough to fit the bottles before he elevated to the immortal realm. It¡¯s a really rare item. Fortunately, all three of those bottles are inside our Empire. The other two are with my father," Pei Zen exined to Long Chen. "If you can tell me the way to get the first rank, I¡¯ll give you this thing," he continued. "What¡¯s so special in it?" Long Chen asked, seemingly confused. "It¡¯s very special. It helps increase your enlightenment. If you drink one bottle of this wine, you have extremeprehension for one day. On that day, yourprehension would be a hundred times better. Your Cultivation speed will be simultaneously five times better." "There are many more benefits, but the benefit toprehension is the best. Just imagine,prehending the toughest of martial skill in only one day after drinking this wine," Pei Zen let out, trying to lure Long Chen. Long Chen didn¡¯t really care about what the man would offer since he was going to ept it in any case. His end goal waspletely different entirely. Still, he needed to make it convincing. "You must give me a good Martial Skill that would increase my strength by leaps and bounds with this," Long Chen said. "Sure. I will offer you that as well," Pei Zen said. A booklet appeared in his hand. "It¡¯s the Buddha Fist. It¡¯s one of the strongest Martial Skills of our Tricion Empire. When you use this skill, you should be able to defeat anyone," he exined. He did over-exaggerate it a little, but he was sure that Long Chen wasn¡¯t going to notice. It was a strong skill but not the strongest. It was also the first attack that he had used against Bing Lui. Let alone defeating her; the attack didn¡¯t even reach her. He didn¡¯t care about being fair, though. The wine was definitely a treasure worth more than anything. As he was giving the wine to that man, it was already enough. The additional gift didn¡¯t need to be as expensive as the main either. "Incredible. An attack that can defeat anyone. This is certainly worth it. Give me," Long Chen let out excitedly as he reached out his hand. He was mostly faking his excitement, but he really did find that wine interesting. If this was actually as he described, then this could be really useful. Soon, he was going to use the Law orb of destiny toprehend thest of destiny. If he used this wine before that, he should be able to decrease hisprehension time by a lot. Pei Zen gazed at Long Chen as he grinned. The wine bottle and the booklet disappeared from his hand. "What are you doing?" Long Chen inquired, seemingly confused. "Did you really think I was going to give this to you so soon? First, tell me what you know about the first trial. And you can get the first rank. As long as you tell me everything, I¡¯ll give you the things I promised," Pei Zen said. Long Chen looked at the man for a few seconds. ¡¯I guess he¡¯s not that stupid,¡¯ he thought. He nodded as he answered, "Alright. I¡¯ll tell you what will help you get a win. There is one thing that will help you win the first position. It¡¯s the Golden Potato." "Golden Potato?" Pei Zen asked in confusion. He had heard of potatoes, but what was this golden Potato? "You don¡¯t know the first trial, right?" Long Chen asked. " Yeah. The content of the trials are kept a secret. Only the hosts know. It will only be told when it¡¯s the time to start. But you apparently know since you people are the hosts," Pei Zen exined. "The first trial is a treasure hunt. I only identally managed to hear recently. Since then, I¡¯ve been trying to use this information to my advantage," Long Chen exined as a sneaking grin formed on his face. "His Majesty owns a special treasure realm. It¡¯s a giant forest. In the forest, there are tens of golden potatoes hidden. Even His Majesty doesn¡¯t know how many of them are actually there. The only thing we know is that they are truly difficult to find." "The task is to find the golden potatoes. The Ranking is decided based on the number of potatoes that everyone gets after forty-eight hours," he finished. "So you have me this information? How am I going to benefit from this? Wouldn¡¯t I be told all this before the trial just a few hourster? As you said, I¡¯ll still have to locate these freaking potatoes that are supposedly difficult to find. This is such a nonsense trial," Pei Zen let out, seemingly frustrated. He wished to go to the Emperor and curse him on his face for selecting such a childish trial. How did the leaders of other worlds even agree to have this as the first trial? He wanted to curse them all. "We¡¯re ying treasure hunt? So frustrating. I thought it would be a battle. Won¡¯t this mean then the weakest of them will have a chance to win?" He let out. "No, you won¡¯t have to search for them. As I said, I have a way to help you get the first rank. You won¡¯t even have to move a finger for that," Long Chen alluded to Pei Zen as he grinned. Chapter 932 - 932: Defeated

Chapter 932 - 932: Defeated

"So I can get the top rank without doing anything? How is that possible?" Pei Zen asked Long Chen, curious as to what his n was. "The n is simple. Instead of finding the Golden Potatoes, you can carry some with you inside. That would give you a higher starting point. You can return those in the end to the one who would be collecting. If that happens, you¡¯ll win," Long Chen exined as a smile formed on his face. "Let me be even clearer. Our Pce has some golden potatoes that were collected throughout the time. All those golden potatoes are kept in storage. The storage is in in sight and not guarded at all. We can take a few golden potatoes from there. You can hide that in your storage ring when you go in. And how to handle the rest, you must already know," he let out. While Long Chen was trying to use this method to get Pei Zen to follow him to somece more secluded, Pei Zen was thinking something else entirely. "Wait a minute. If your Pce already has the things we¡¯re supposed to find to get ranked, what¡¯s to stop them from giving the golden potatoes to your candidates and cheat? Fuck, they¡¯ll all get a higher rank. I must tell others about this. We can¡¯t let this unfair trial go on," he expressed his concern. He knew that this trick could let him get a high rank, but his rank couldn¡¯tpare to the ones from the candidates of this world who could cheat even more if they had a stock of these potatoes. "Sure. You can go ahead and tell others about this, but you¡¯ll lose a great opportunity if you do that," Long Chen answered smugly. It was as if he had already thought of this question. He had already prepared a response for this as well. "What do you mean?" Pei Zen asked suspiciously. "Our Emperor will not give our candidates the potatoes in the stock. Do you think the other worlds would have allowed for this trial to happen if that was possible? From what I heard, our Emperor is under oath that his Empire can¡¯t cheat. That¡¯s why he was telling our candidates to do their best in the Trials and to get a good rank. "This... That seems to be possible. I should thank the others if that¡¯s possible. The hosts can¡¯t cheat, and other than them, only I know of these secrets," Pei Zen let out, looking pleased. He soon startedughing, "Good, very good. Give me these potatoes. I¡¯ll give you the most precious treasure in the world, that Wine and our strongest Martial Skill, the Buddha¡¯s fist." "Come. I¡¯ll take you to the storage. You can take the golden potatoes from there," Long Chen said as he gestured for the man to follow him. "Why should I follow you? If someone saw me, this whole n would flop. You go ahead and bring me the golden potatoes. I¡¯ll wait here for you." Pei Zen refused to follow after Long Chen, seemingly afraid to get seen. This was an excellent opportunity to cheat. If he was seen, he was going to lose this god-sent opportunity. He definitely couldn¡¯t go. It was better to wait behind. Long Chen didn¡¯t seem extremely surprised at the man¡¯s refusal. It was as if he had already expected this as well. "That¡¯s not possible. You muste with me if you want to take those things," Long Chen replied. "Why?" the man asked. "Are you scared to go alone? Or you¡¯re toozy?" "None. You never heard about the golden potatoes, did you?" Long Chen inquired as he rolled his eyes. Pei Zen shook his head. "No, I haven¡¯t. Why?" ¡¯Of course, you wouldn¡¯t. This is something I made up recently. How would you have heard,¡¯ Long Chen thought, but his words didn¡¯t match her thoughts. "That¡¯s why you tell me to bring them to you. The thing is that the golden potatoes can only be kept in a storage ring twice in their lifetime. If you sent them in the storage ring a third time, they are destroyed," Long Chen exined, forming another web of lies. "The first time they were kept in the storage ring by the ones who brought them outside the special realm. If I want to bring them in undetected, I would need to have them in my storage ring. And if I do that, it would be the limit," he continued. "After that, how will you take them inside? If you keep them in your storage ring, they¡¯ll be destroyed." "Cheh, so many limitations," Pei Zen cursed as he rolled his eyes. He was getting frustrated. No matter how many things he said, Long Chen told the opposite. He had a few more ideas, but he knew that if he was rejected again, he might die in anger. It was easier to follow Long Chen. He soon agreed, "Fine. I¡¯lle with you. Lead the way." "Good. Follow me from a distance, so the guards on the way don¡¯t know that you¡¯re with me. That won¡¯t be any guards near the storage. So there you cane closer," Long Chen said as he turned back. He started walking away. Pei Zen followed after him from a distance, certainly making it seem like he was just casually walking. Now that the first part of Long Chen¡¯s n waspleted, all that remained was to get the man in an empty room and... **** "You¡¯re back. Why does it seem like you have a battle? Your clothes are dirty as well. Were you lying on the ground?" Qian Yu entered her room where the third man of their team was resting on the bedzily. "Yeah. I just found an interesting guy," Qian Yu answered. "A guy who managed to get you on the ground? Interesting. Don¡¯t tell me you killed him in anger," the manughed as he asked. "No. I couldn¡¯t even defeat him," Qian Yu answered as a sigh escaped her lips. "What? You were defeated? Who was it? Someone from the Dark World?" the man asked, seemingly surprised. "No. I was not defeated," Qian Yu answered. She walked over to get to bed and sat down. "As for the identity of that man, even I¡¯m curious about you. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t manage to find out anything more about that person." "It¡¯s fine. Soon, the trials will begin. We would most probably see him there. You can get your introduction there. Don¡¯t forget to tell me who he is. I¡¯m quite interested in the guy," the man said. Chapter 933 - 933: Caught

Chapter 933 - 933: Caught

The man ced his hand behind his head andid on the bed even more rxed after presenting his views. "Yeah. Soon I¡¯ll see him again," Qian Yu muttered. It was only now that she noticed the absence of Pei Zen. She asked, "Where¡¯s Pei Zen?" "How should I know. It¡¯s not like any of you tell me anything. He took off just like you. Anyway, he isn¡¯t a kid either. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll be back soon enough before the trials begin," the man answered casually. "I wonder what the first trial would be?" He wondered. " It should be to judge the battle strength of people, I guess," Qian Yu answered. Even she didn¡¯t know what exactly it was. She could still guess the general theme. "Maybe, but I have doubts. If they test battle strength now, what would they do in the second and final stage? I have a feeling that they won¡¯t have us fight directly. It might be something else entirely," the dark-haired man said softly. "We can only wait. Only the hosts know what it will be. We will get to know soon enough, though. In any case, we can only try to get the top rank, nothing less," Qian Yu acknowledged. ***** Long Chen walked through the long corridors to take Pei Zen to a secluded part of the pce. Throughout his time as the Royal Guard here, he had already walked through most of the Pce except for the part where the Emperor stayed. Thus, he knew a lot of the things here. He knew where guards were and where they weren¡¯t. He also knew the ces that weren¡¯t guarded in the least and the rooms which were empty. He has a certain idea where to take Pei Zen. Long Chen walked to the southernmost part of the city. Even Pei Zen was confused as to how far the ce was actually. He wanted to walk closer to Long Chen and beat the heck out of him. Didn¡¯t he say that it was near? Why did they have to walk for so long? Just how big was this ce exactly. Long Chen could see all the expressions on the man¡¯s face. His Divine Sense was spread around him through which he was keeping an eye on the man to make sure that he was being followed. After a few more minutes, he finally reached his destination. They were in a corridor where not a single guard could be seen. Long Chen stopped in front of a ck door. He pushed the door open and stepped inside after taking a short nce at Pei Zen. "Finally, we are there. I felt like this journey was never going to end," Pei Zen said as he finally saw Long Chen stop. He ran towards the room without caring for anything. Pushing the door open, he also stepped inside. "Hmm? What?" As he barged inside the room, his face twisted in anger. What kind of joke was it? This room was empty? He looked around to find Long Chen to get the answers, but Long Chen was nowhere to be found. "What is this smell?" While Pei Zen was searching for Long Chen, he smelled something. It was a vague smell that was barely noticeable, but he managed to motive it. Albeit he was a little bit toote in noticing this smell. His head started spinning as his vision went nk. He turned back to leave and get out of here. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t able to. His body lost all its strength as he went limp. He wasn¡¯t able to see anything. He wasn¡¯t able to move his body either. He only had his senses, smell, and hearing. He could also feel pain in his body. Click. He soon heard the sound of the door closing. "You bastard, what did you do to me?" he asked weakly. "Oh, are you talking about the door I closed? Or the paralyzing poison that I filled this room with?" Long Chen Chen¡¯s mocking voice fell in his ears. "Poison... You bastard, do you know what you¡¯re doing? If something happened to me, you have no idea what would happen to you," Pei Zen asked as a chilling fear gripped his heart. He knew that something was really wrong here. He couldn¡¯t move his body. If he could even move his hand, he could have eaten a healing pill to recover, but he couldn¡¯t even do that. Right now, he was at the mercy of Long Chen. "Don¡¯t worry. I know full well about your identity. In-fact I know more than you think I know," Long Chen said vaguely. He further rified, " Ji Pei Zen, the son of Ji Hanjian. Tell me one thing." A grin formed on his face as he continued, "Did anyone find out about the fact that Lu Wang didn¡¯t actually run away with his lover, but in fact, he fell into your trap? Or that he is dead because of you? Or was Lu Mingyu thest person who knew this truth?" Pei Zen¡¯s heart skipped a few beats as he heard Long Chen¡¯s words. ¡¯H-how did he know about it? Who is he exactly?¡¯ His face was already pale because of the poison. "Who are you? How do you know all this?" He asked. " As expected, you are wondering who I am. It doesn¡¯t matter if you know me or not. What matters is you know the next person who you¡¯ll hear," Long Chen said before he went silent. ***** In an empty room, a man was lying on the ground, limp. Long Chen was standing before the man proudly. Closing his eyes briefly, he brought Mingyu out of the Fake World. Mingyu appeared before him. Coincidentally, the first thing he saw was the face of the man who was lying on her feet. Her face went nk along with her mind as she took some time to process what was happening. She looked to her left and saw Long Chen there. "Here you go, as I promised," Long Chen said with an innocent smile on his face. "A gift for mydy." Mingyu was happy, but she couldn¡¯t smile. Only her thoughts of her brother were filling her head now and the vision of her brother lying on Pei Zen¡¯s feet like he was lying in her feet now. She had waited for this moment for a long time. She had dreamt of his moment when he would be on her feet. Now that the moment was here, she was extremely overwhelmed. So much so that she didn¡¯t even move for quite some time. Chapter 934 - 934: Free

Chapter 934 - 934: Free

Pei Zen was lying on the feet of Mingyu. His body was paralyzed, so he couldn¡¯t move. His vision was blurry, so he couldn¡¯t see. He didn¡¯t know who Long Chen was talking to. All he could see was a blurry figure before him. He was only allowed to speak, but he couldn¡¯t even do that effectively. Because of his paralysis and weakness, he was not able to scream. He could only weakly talk. Speaking itself was proving to be a challenging job for him. Long Chen patted the head of Mingyu. "It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be overwhelmed. You can take your time but remember we¡¯re in the Royal Pce where he¡¯s a guest. It¡¯s better to finish him fast." "Revenge feels better if the punishment is dragged longer, but sometimes it¡¯s better just to finish it instantly," he continued. He brought his King¡¯s Sword out of his storage ring and extended it before Mingyu. Mingyu gazed at Long Chen and nodded her head. She understood what he was trying to say. Pei Zen was a bastard who deserved to get the most brutal of death but having him stay alive for longer was bad for Mingyu as well. The longer she dragged it, the more she was going to be gued by her brother¡¯s memories. That¡¯s why she needed to act fast. She reached out her hand and took the sword from Long Chen¡¯s hand. "Pei Zen..." Mingyu said grimly as she ced her sword tip on his right shoulder. "Who are you?" Pei Zen heard a female voice, but he didn¡¯t remember hearing this voice before. You don¡¯t remember me, do you? Of Course, you wouldn¡¯t. A Bastard who only lives for himself, why would he recognize others," Mingyu let out as she forced down her sword, cutting the right hand of the man. "Aaaaa!" Even though the man seemed like he had no strength even to speak, his scream seemed as normal as it could be even his hand was cut. The pain was evident in his voice which made him cry like a pig being ughtered. "Is that how my brother screamed when you killed him?" Mingyu asked as she took one step forward. She raised her sword again and hackled down, cutting his other arm instead. "Aaargh!" Another deafening scream echoed that would have filled the entire hallway outside. Fortunately, Long Chen took precautions to make sure the sound didn¡¯t leave the room they were in. "No. My brother wasn¡¯t a coward like you. I¡¯m sure he didn¡¯t even make a pained noise when you killed him. Right?" Mingyu said as she walked closer to the man¡¯s legs now. " Brother? Who are you?!" Amidst his pained screams, the man managed to add a question. "Wait, you¡¯re that bitch who managed to get away! Lu Mingyu! Aren¡¯t you? I thought you were dead! You are still alive?!" Pei Zen asked as he remembered. He could only remember one person he killed where he left witnesses. Mingyu was the sister of Lu Wang, who had seen him on the spot of murder. She had run away. When she didn¡¯t return to the ce even after seeing him murder, he thought she had died. He kept his men around the royal pce of Esteria. Years passed, but Mingyu didn¡¯t return, which only made him more assured of her death. She must be Mingyu, he thought. There was no other way these words made sense otherwise. "Right. How does it feel to get retribution finally?" Mingyu asked while confirming the man¡¯s notion. "You just have felt really strong when using a group of Peak Heaven Realm Cultivators to kill my unsuspecting brother, right?" she again shed down, this time cutting the right leg of that man. "Why don¡¯t you show me that strength again?" She asked like a grim reaper. Long Chen stood in the back with his arms folded. He didn¡¯t wish to interfere. It was Mingyu¡¯s moment, and she needed to do it herself. He did find this side of Mingyu to be fascinating. "Show me your side that decides who lives and who dies on a whim! Show me!" She roared as she cut his other leg as well. "Aaa!" Tears were falling from Pei Zen¡¯s eyes. The pain was overwhelming. Even though his body was paralyzed, the pain still felt the same. He felt like dying because of the pain. "You bitch! Heal me and fight like a real person! Why do you act like a coward?! You poison and paralyze me, and then you ask me to show my strength?!" Pei Zen thundered. "Free me and watch me smash your face on the ground again and again!" "Did you think you fought like a real man with my brother?" Mingyu asked in return, not getting angry. "You lived long enough. This doesn¡¯t deserve to carry the weight of a person like you. Let me rid it of you," Mingyu let out as she raised her sword onest time. She raised her head upwards as she closed her eyes. A single tear trickled down her beautiful cheeks. "Brother, this is for you. You can rest in peace now." sh! The sword shone onest time as it moved down. nk! Another sound was heard as the Sword hit the floor after cutting the neck of the men. Pei Zen¡¯s head rolled to the side. His eyes were still open even when he died. Mingyu didn¡¯t open her eyes even after she managed to kill the man. She kept standing still as tears continued trickling down her eyes. Now that she managed to kill the man she always wanted to, she thought she should feel happy. She didn¡¯t. All she felt was pain. Even after killing Pei Zen, she knew that her brother wasn¡¯ting back to her. She kept crying while standing tall. She didn¡¯t drop to her knees and didn¡¯t look towards Long Chen. She didn¡¯t wish for him to see her tears. Long Chen finally moved as he stepped towards Mingyu. He spread his arms and wrapped them around Mingyu as he hugged her from behind. "Why are you crying? You did it. You finally served justice for your brother. He can finally rest in peace. You should be happy," Long Chen said softly as he ced his head on her shoulder. "Now you are free of this revenge. But it¡¯s still not the time to grow weak. We need to save your parents and stop the war, don¡¯t we? How can we do that if my baby keeps crying here? Is that what you want?" He asked. Mingyu shook her head lightly. Chapter 935 - 935: Change

Chapter 935 - 935: Change

"That¡¯s not what I want," Mingyu said softly. "That¡¯s like my good girl. Now stop crying. We have more things to do now," Long Chen said, but he didn¡¯t move. He kept hugging her. Even though he told her to hurry, he didn¡¯t wish to force her. She deserved the time she needed. "I am fine. Thank you," Mingyu professed. "Are you sure?" Long Chen inquired. "Yeah. You can send me back," Mingyu answered. "Alright." "Why aren¡¯t you sending me back?" She asked after two minutes when Long Chen still didn¡¯t send her back. "It feels good to hug you. I don¡¯t want to be separated. Let me stay like that for longer," Long Chen whispered in Mingyu¡¯s ears. "You... You will never change," Mingyu let out as she rolled her eyes. She ced her hand over his hand and let him hug her for however long he wished. After about five minutes, Long Chen freed her. "I¡¯m fine now." "I thought you¡¯ll keep hugging me for hours," Mingyu let out jokingly. Long Chen¡¯s shenanigans had managed to divert her head from the serious atmosphere around this ce. This was what he intended to do as well. "I would have if I didn¡¯t have time constraints," Long Chen answered. "Maybe next time when you are out," he continued in a low voice. "Hmm, what did you say?" Mingyu heard her first sentence, but she failed to hear his second sentence. "Me? I said nothing," Long Chen answered innocently as he raised both his hands. Mingyu knew he said something, but he wasn¡¯t confessing. She looked at him suspiciously. "Alright. Give good news to the others as well after you go back. Also, I should be in your world in a few days or longer. Look forward to it," Long Chen affirmed to Mingyu once before he sent her back. After sending her back, he took care of the body. He also took the ring of the man. Sending his consciousness inside the storage ring, he saw what was inside. Not bad. He found the ring to be filled with various treasures. There was one thing that he was most interested in. It was the wine bottle that was inside the ring. It was something that Pei Zen told him about. ording to Long Chen, it was going to help him inprehending the Law of Destiny when he attempted that after drinking the wine. This was worth more than any other treasure for Long Chen because of that reason alone. He wore the ring on the same finger in which Pei Zen was wearing before he changed his clothes with the ones he found inside Pei Zen¡¯s ring. Pei Zen was slightly shorter than him. That was why Mask of Mischief decreased his height after he used it to impersonate Pei Zen. After he finished everything, he stepped out of the room. He started walking back. He had studied the behavior of the man, and he knew how to act like that. All he needed to do was act like an arrogant scheming aristocrat, and he was going to be fine. The intersection he had with Pei Zen and reading his thoughts gave Long Chen even more confidence to pull it off. He had seen the room where Pei Zen was staying when he wasing here. So he didn¡¯t need to waste time searching either. He walked through the long corridors before he reached the ce where he had seen Pei Zen. He reached near the hall where Pei Zen had barged in to fight the candidates from the lightning world. Unfortunately, this happened to be the time when the lightning world candidates wereing out of the hall as well. They had just finished their training. Now they were going back to their rooms. All of them seemed tired. The girl Bing Lui seemed perfectly fine, though. It was evident that the other two people on the team were pushed to the limits, but the girl¡¯s limits weren¡¯t challenged. "You!" Bing Lui eximed as she saw Long Chen. Long Chen would have reached normally if he was himself, but he was Pei Zen now. He needed to act the part if he didn¡¯t wish to bring suspicions. "Yeah, me? Did you already forget about the guy who thrashed you? Why don¡¯t you thank the guard who saved you? He¡¯s the only reason you¡¯re still walking on your feet after all!" Long Chen exhorted. "You bastard! He saved you, not me! Come back and fight against if you dare!" Bing Lui replied strongly. "Do you really believe that? Ask your friends. They should be able to help you if you¡¯re blind enough not to know about such basic things. You seem to be the only one who still doesn¡¯t realize how you were about to be defeated," Long Chen argued as he rolled his eyes. "You! You! You!" Bing Lui was so furious that she didn¡¯t even know how to react. Anger had filled her head. "What me? Do you wish to say I should take you as my disciple? I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t take waste." Long Chen retorted. Bing Lui felt like coughing out the blood at his response. Even the other two people were surprised. Was it their misconception? This guy¡¯s ability to insult seemed better now. Or was it that he wasn¡¯t using his full insulting capabilitiesst time? " Fight me right now!" Bing Lui thundered as she pulled her sword out and aimed at Long Chen. ¡¯This girl is really like a kid. She gets offended so fast,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he watched her pull her sword out. "Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t want to fight you. If I could, you would be lying on your knees apologizing to me now. Unfortunately, I know the rules now. I don¡¯t want to be disqualified," Long Chen told the girl as he rolled his eyes. "You don¡¯t have a chance of getting the top rank, so you don¡¯t care. I, on the other hand, would lose much more if I¡¯m disqualified," he continued as he ignored the girl and started walking away. "Now, don¡¯t waste my time. Face me in the trial if you get the opportunity." Bing Lui watched Long Chen leave. She fumed in rage. She took a step to walk after him. "Wait!" The red-haired man of her team stopped her. "He is right in a way. It¡¯s a waste to fight him now. You would only be disqualified even if you win. And without you, we would have even worse ranks. So don¡¯t do it. If it¡¯s in your destiny to fight him, you¡¯ll definitely get the opportunity soon," he continued. "In any case, there is not long left before the trial starts." Chapter 936 - 936: Marriage Proposal

Chapter 936 - 936: Marriage Proposal

"You are right. I don¡¯t need to be in a hurry. I¡¯ll see him soon enough. If better to show him his position in front of everyone," Bing Lui muttered as she nodded. She stopped looking at Long Chen, who was walking away from them. She left with her men. The guards that Pei Zen had beaten were still unconscious, but Bing Lui and her team weren¡¯t going to care for them. They were just unconscious, so it wasn¡¯t concerning in any case. It wasn¡¯t as if they beat those guys. Long Chen was leaving, but he still kept his Divine Sense on the girl to make sure that the crazydy didn¡¯t attack him from behind. It was only after he watched them leave that he retracted his Divine Sense. He walked back to the room where he had seen the partner of Pei Zen previously. He knew a little bit about Pei Zen and Qian Yu. It was only the man he knew nothing about. He knew he had to be careful. The chances of someone guessing that he wasn¡¯t actually Pei Zen were really low because it sounded impossible. No one would even think that someone actually killed Pei Zen and, instead of running away, came back to their room. They might find his behavior odd if he remained silent but linking that to Pei Zen being dead was unlikely. So he just had to be a little bit careful and not get in trouble. He reached the door of their room. Just to be sure, he once again spread out his Divine Sense. ¡¯What? That girl is back?¡¯ A confused look spread on his face as he saw the girl inside the room. Did she finally decide to give up on finding him? ¡¯Fortunately, this little one didn¡¯t go to the Emperor, telling him to find me. I knew this was going to happen, but she¡¯s back much faster. I thought she¡¯ll at least try to find me throughout the pce first,¡¯ he thought as he pushed the door open. He barged inside and walked over to the only bed, which was empty. Heid on the bed right away. "You¡¯re back on time. I thought we¡¯d see you in the trial only," the dark-haired manmented while looking toward Long Chen. "I got bored," Long Chen answered with hisx attitude. "True. It¡¯s not like there is anything of interest in this ce. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t leave like you two. Now that you are back as well take rest. Soon, the trials will begin. We wouldn¡¯t have to be bored after that," the dark-haired man answered. Long Chen didn¡¯t even know the man¡¯s name, so he only nodded his head as heid on his bedfortably with his hand behind his back. Qian Yu gazed at Long Chen. She didn¡¯t know why but she was feeling like something was really not right. She didn¡¯t know why but she felt like something was different in Pei Zen. The scent he was giving was different. Was it her misconception? She shook her head before she stopped looking at him. Why would she even care for him in any case? She stopped focusing on the man. All three of them rested in their room. None of them said anything. The silence ensued in the ce. It was only after a long time that the silence was broken by the knock on the door. "I guess it¡¯s time," the dark-haired man let out as he grinned. He stood up and started walking towards the door. Long Chen also stood up. Qian Yu followed soon. It was as if all of them knew who it could be. It was already evening. They could easily guess that it must be the person who was supposed to take them to the trial venue. As the dark-haired man opened the door, he saw a servant outside. "Please follow me," the servant straight away said. He didn¡¯t even bother exining. Simrly, the others didn¡¯t ask as they followed after the man. "Finally, we can have some fun," the dark-haired man muttered as he cracked his knuckles. "Qian Yu, how about we have a contest? Let¡¯s see who takes the first rank amongst the two of us," he continued. "I¡¯m not interested in contests," Qian Yu answered, shaking her head. "Meh, are you scared?" The dark-haired man asked as he grinned. "Scared? Du Liang, you sure have a rich imagination," Qian Yu answered. Because of their back and forth conversation, Long Chen finally found out the name of the dark-haired man. "Then why don¡¯t you bet? What do you even have to lose if you¡¯re so sure that you¡¯ll win?" Du Liang asked casually. "Come on; Even when the trial begins, I¡¯m sure it would be boring with the weaklings. The top two ranks are already reserved for us. Let¡¯s make it interesting by making a contest between us." "If that makes you feel better, you can think of it as a contest between us," Qian Yu finally gave up as she agreed. It wasn¡¯t as if she was going to lose anything in any case. It can only act as a motivation for them to act better. ¡¯These people, do they really not have anyone else in their eyes? They¡¯re already sure that they¡¯ll win? Could it be that the others are really that weak?¡¯ Long Chen wondered as he walked in the back. ¡¯I do remember hearing about some really strong contenders. The Dark World people are said to be the strongest here. Could it be that these two are even stronger?¡¯ "Good. Let¡¯s make it more interesting. Whoever wins gets a reward." Du Liang further added. "What reward?" Qian Yu asked curiously. "If I win, you¡¯ll marry me," Du Liang answered with a smile. Qian Yu gazed at the man without a single change in her expressions. "Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?" "Of course I do. Bigger rewards give better motivation," Du Liang exined. "What will I get if I win?" Qian Yu asked. "what is the bigger motivation for me?" "If I win, you will marry me. And if you win, I will marry you. See? Fair trade," Du Liang answered as he chuckled. Qian Yu¡¯s expression finally changed as she looked at the man in confusion. Was he an idiot? ¡¯The heck? This guy seemed so serious. And he was after this all this time? Man, it¡¯s tough to know what¡¯s going on in a person¡¯s head nowadays.¡¯ Even Long Chen was surprised to hear these words. Chapter 937 - 937: Emperor Enters Last

Chapter 937 - 937: Emperor Enters Last

"I¡¯m kidding, you idiot. Stop looking at me like that," Du Lian asserted before he burst intoughter. "Your face is worth seeing." He soon continued, "There needs to be no bet. It was fun to get a reaction out of you. I thought I¡¯d get a reaction out of you when I talked about marriage, but that n failed. I finally managed to get a reaction," Du Liang exined as his smile brightened. "What?" Qian Yu seemed confused. She didn¡¯t understand what was happening. "You idiot. You know better than me what kind of person I am," Du Liang answered. "I am a person who only wishes to cultivate and get strong. There is no space in my life for a wife or love interest." "Huh? Then why did you say it? Are you sick today? Do you need rest? I have a few pills with me if you need," Qian Yu let out with concern as if she was actually serious about his health. "Oh ho, you still don¡¯t understand! How can you be so clever in some cases and so slow in others?" Du Liang asked as he pped his forehead. "You should¡¯ve understood right when I talked about it that I was joking." "You¡¯ve been looking like a dead person from the moment you came back after fighting that guy. I don¡¯t think you would be able to give your best like this. So I thought about doing this to divert your head a little and get you to your normal self," he continued. "So, did it work?" "You are something else entirely," Qian Yu let out as she rolled her eyes. Even though she didn¡¯t say it, the smile on her face showed that she was better now. "It did," Du Liang alluded as a smile formed on his face. "Of course it would. How can my n fail? My acting is top-notch as well, after all." "What do you say, Pei Zen? I was good, wasn¡¯t I?" he asked as he looked back at Long Chen. " Yeah. At Least I didn¡¯t expect that you were joking," Long Chen answered. "How would I be a good actor if you had known I was acting? I¡¯m talented in many fields, after all. Acting is one of them. I thought it was a well-known fact throughout the continent. Surprisingly you two didn¡¯t know about it," Du Liang responded as he shook his head helplessly. "We¡¯re here," The servant disturbed their fun conversation as he chimed in after stopping before a door. "Oh, we¡¯re here already. What are you waiting for? Step aside," Du Liang returned to his usual serious look. It was as if the person he seemed previously was just a mirage or an illusion. The servant opened the door before he stepped aside to give way to the guests to enter. Du Liang took the lead likest time as he stepped inside the ce with his head held high. Qian Yu entered after him. Long Chen was thest to enter the ce. This once again made Qian Yu suspicious. How was Pei Zen walking behind them? This guy was so arrogant. He didn¡¯t even like walking behind Du Liang, let alone behind her. He preferred to walk beside Du Liang. Why was he suddenly so tame? Long Chen was able to read her thoughts as he realized he had made a mistake. "The Emperor entersst. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed entering first?" he asked the girl with a mocking smile on his face. "Cheh, so that¡¯s what you were thinking. You wanted to make a show. You¡¯re such a show-off," Qian Yu let out as she rolled her eyes. "Just to say this line, you walked behind." Long Chen entered the hall after Qian Yu. As he stepped on the sand-filled ground inside the hall, he realized how big this ce was. It was huge. How could this ce be inside the Pce? It seemed like it was not a hall but a city in itself because of his size. If one person stood on the other end of this hall, it was going to be impossible to even see him, let alone hear his voice. The ce seemed so big. ¡¯Are they using some kind of Space Magic here?¡¯ he thought as he frowned. It was the first time he had seen something like this, though. He looked at the other two to see if they were also surprised. Contrary to his expectations, the other two didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. "It must be normal for them. They¡¯re the rulers of their world. The most elite ss," he mumbled under his breath as he smiled wryly. He shifted his attention around the room to see who else was here. He could see the three princes standing on one side. The Princess also stood with them. A few guards could also be seen standing with them. Near them, many people could be seen spread throughout. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t choose to stand at the other end of the room. Even though they were standing farther, it was a normal distance between them. Many teams of three people could be seen standing with their guardians. "...14,15,16, 17, 18." Long Chen started counting them. After he finished the count of teams, he realized there were only eighteen teams here. Including his team, there were neen teams now. Bing Lui and the others from the Lightning World were also here. One team was yet toe since there were supposed to be twenty worlds that were taking part. Du Liang and the others entered; all the gazes fell on them. Only two teams were yet toe, and those two were the strongest teams. As Du Liang¡¯s team was one of those two teams, no one had any doubt how strong they were. They walked closer to the crowd and stopped while maintaining a safe distance between them. "Meh, the people of the Dark World are still not here? Those guys arete even today," Du Liangmented as he realized which team was absent. The people of the Dark World had certain characteristics. As they were a strong team, he had known about them. He tried to find them amidst the crown only to fail. "Our men have gone to bring them. They¡¯ll be here soon. We can start then," The First Prince of the Esteria Empire answered Du Liang. As he was a host, it was his responsibility to answer queries. "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll wait for them toe. They¡¯re the only team that can give me some entertainment in the battles. I won¡¯t let you start without them even if you wished," Du Liang answered as he grinned. "Anyway, what¡¯s the first stage? Battles? Or something else?" he asked. Chapter 938 - 938: Immortal Demon

Chapter 938 - 938: Immortal Demon

"I apologize, but I can¡¯t answer that. I myself don¡¯t know. Only my father knows, and he even refused to tell us. Only he can answer you all about this when he returns," Crown Prince Meng Luqi confessed, albeit somewhat unwillingly. "Hah, not bad. Either he really wants you people to not have an extra edge in the trial, or you¡¯re lying. Whatever, it doesn¡¯t matter to me," Du Liang let out as he smiled. Bing Lui from the lightning world was looking towards Long Chen, who stood with Du Liang. She wished to have battles with them. Long Chen looked at the girl and grinned. He even winked at the girl to throw her off when she red at him. Bing Lui was taken aback as Long Chen winked at her. She couldn¡¯t help but take a step back in disgust. Long Chen felt likeughing out loud at her response, but he controlled himself. He only recognized five teams that were present here. The thirteen other teams were some he had no idea about. And he was sure he was not going to find out about them. He was simply here to be with his team, so they don¡¯t feel the missing of Pei Zen. If the trial needed him to fight, he was going to make excuses and step out of the ranking. He had already thought of the excuses. And if it was something other than the battles, he was going to give his all to get a good rank. The ranking of three people in the team decided the world where the next stage of ranking was going to be. He wanted to make sure that it was in the world of Mingyu. For that, he needed a good ranking as well. He was hoping that luck would support him in what the trial was. If it did, he was going to give his best to make sure he got to go to Mingyu¡¯s world for the subsequent trial. If luck wasn¡¯t on his side, he was going to go to make more excuses to be asked to go back, but he was sure he would need to go to whichever world was chosen. It was better to go with it to make his entry into Mingyu¡¯s world more essible. It all depends on what the subsequent trial was going to be. "Bastard!" Bing Lui muttered as she nced at Long Chen once again after he stopped looking at her. A few more minutes had passed before the doors once again opened. A dark mist started entering through the door, which spread throughout the vast hall. The mist only floated within a few inches above the ground. "Such showoffs," Du Liangughed dryly as he shook his head. "Are you jealous? You could have had a simr entry," Qian Yu told Du Liang, who was looking uninterested but stillmenting on it. "Meh, it¡¯s just a useless show. These people are not going to achieve anything good from this," Du Liang answered. "Why should I make an effort to impress some wastes?" he continued. "Who are you calling a trash?!" A red-haired manined, seemingly upset. He was from another team that was the closest to the Fengshu team. The team was one of the weakest teams supposedly, but even when they wereparatively weak in the eyes of others, they were still the geniuses from their own world. How could they beat this disrespect when it was right before their eyes? How could a person call them waste? This was not fair, and it infuriated the entire team. Only the red-haired manined since he was the leader of the team of the windshock world, which was solely ruled by the Gurni Empire like Esteria ruled this world. All three members of the team were Royal Princes from the Gurni Royal Family. They were the geniuses of their world. They were said to be the heaven-sent once in a Millennia geniuses who were adored and respected by billions of people. Youngsters dreamt of bing like them. How could they be called trash? Just what was happening to this world? "Did you say something?" Du Liang casually gazed at the red-haired man. His eyes suddenly turned blood red. The red-haired man felt a bone-chilling fear in his heart as he saw the gaze of the man as if he had seen death itself. "Gaze of Death, I never thought I would see something like this again," Xun¡¯s voice resounded in Long Chen¡¯s head. Long Chen also noticed Du Liang¡¯s dark eyes suddenly became red. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t feel anything special from them. It just seemed like a neat trick. Why did the red-haired man seem so fearful after it? And howe the ck mist was retreating from Du Liang¡¯s surrounding right now. It wasn¡¯t acting like that before. It was as if the eyes scared the mist. ¡¯What do you mean? Eyes of Death?¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun, feeling like her words had something to do with the red eyes. Something that could surprise Xun must be special indeed. It¡¯s a special physique that appears only once or twice in the universe. You wouldn¡¯t have heard of it, but it¡¯s said to be a really rare physique. Thest time it appeared was in a Prince of the Demon Realm. That person was a really fearsome guy who was even stronger because of the eyes of Death," Xun told Long Chen. "Unfortunately, this person wasn¡¯t born in the Death Domain. He doesn¡¯t have their ability to use Origin Energy. His eyes of Death can be strong but not as strong as the eyes of that person was," she further added. She didn¡¯t appear near Long Chen this time, though. "What¡¯s so special about these eyes?" Long Chen asked curiously. "Everything. These eyes aren¡¯t called the eye of death for no reason at all. And this isn¡¯t a self-given name. These were called the eyes of death by one of the strongest races in this world, the Immortal Demon Race," Xun said to Long Chen. ¡¯Immortal Demon Race? Who are they?¡¯ "They are the real demons who upy the Demon Realm. You know them as demons. There are many lower demons in the world, and many other races simr which call them demons collectively even though they aren¡¯t one of the Immortal Demon Race," Xun told him. "The Immortal Demons are the real demons and the only ones who canpare to the Heavenly Warriors," She continued to give Long Chen a better idea so that he could understand better. Chapter 939 - 939: Darkness Race

Chapter 939 - 939: Darkness Race

¡¯I understand. You call Demons the Immortal Demon Race. That¡¯s all fine and well. But my main question still remains. What can it even do?¡¯ Long Chen asked, confused. He wanted to know what it did. Why was it so special? Instead of telling its abilities, Xun told him all about its history. Although the history was fascinating, it wasn¡¯t something that Long Chen wanted to know. "It¡¯s better to know the importance of these words before knowing about what it can do. So stopining. As for its abilities, this is aplex field since only the Immortal Demon Prince that possessed these eyes can know its full abilities," Xun answered. ¡¯So you don¡¯t know about the abilities. You just know that these are special? Did you even need to show off so much? Simply say you don¡¯t know why they are special, just know they are special,¡¯ Long Chen let out as he rolled his eyes. He even controlled his urge to facepalm himself. Why was she stretching this for so long when she herself didn¡¯t know what it was able to do. It was understandable that it was scary because it was possessed by the Prince of that race that canpare with the Heavenly Immortals. ¡¯You duffer, that¡¯s not what I mean. Of course, I know its abilities. Do you think it¡¯s even possible for people to not know about these things? Of Course, it is well known. I also know its abilities!" Xun¡¯s angry voice echoed in Long Chen¡¯s head. Long Chen found it strange. By now, Xun should appear before him. Why was she still noting out? He soon got the answer to this question without even asking as Xun said her following statement. "The first specialty of a person with the eye of death is that he can see treasure Spirits and even normal spirits," Xun said. ¡¯Hmm? He can even see treasure Spirits? I also saw a Spiritst time, so I think it¡¯s not strange but seeing the treasure Spirits of other people? That¡¯s really incredible,¡¯ Long Chen let out with a surprised look on his face. ¡¯Is that why you¡¯re noting out?¡¯ "That¡¯s the least special thing about it. The extraordinary thing is that these eyes give the user power of blood," Xun told Long Chen. ¡¯What is the power of blood?¡¯ Long Chen asked. "The power of blood is the ability of a person to control blood. When the eyes of Death are activated, the possessor of these eyes can take control of the body of any being that has blood," Xun answered. Long Chen almost cursed out loud as he heard about this ability? What kind of overpowered ability was this? A person can take control of anyone who has blood? Doesn¡¯t it mean he can control him against his will? "Don¡¯t worry. He can¡¯t control the beings who aren¡¯t mortals," Xun added. "The Immortal Demon Prince was someone from the Demon Race. He could use the Origin Energy, which amplified his abilities. He was also generally stronger than others, so he could even control some of the strongest of cultivators," she continued. Furthermore, she added. "Still, he couldn¡¯t control the Heavenly Race. So the ability and strength of the person ys a role in how much strength the person is able to withdraw from his special physique." "This guy can¡¯t even get close to the strength of the strongest within humanity without his eyes, let alone being able topare to people from the Immortal World. The Immortal world is possessed by the strongest of humans who have surpassed Saint Realm. This guy isn¡¯t even close. And the Immortal Demon Race is even stronger than the strongest human in the Immortal World." "If I have to guess, this guy can only control mortals who haven¡¯t started Cultivating and not a big number of them at once," she finished her exnation. "Why does it feel like he is affecting the red-haired man then?" Long Chen inquired curiously. "He can¡¯t control the guy, but his eye still shows its dignity by making the enemy intimidated. A bone-chilling fear must be engulfing the guy. It¡¯s simr to how the Immortal Demon Prince was able to intimidate some of the weaker Heavenly Warriors even though he wasn¡¯t able to control them. The ones who were intimidated couldn¡¯t even think about attacking him," Xun revealed. ¡¯So that¡¯s how it is. Are there any other abi-¡¯ Long Chen was about to ask more questions, but his attention was shifted as he heard the gasps of people. He looked towards the red-haired man who was now lying on his knees, still shivering. Surprisingly, no one was looking towards him. Everyone was looking towards the door, including Du Liang, whose eyes had returned to normal. Long Chen also shifted his gaze towards the door. He could see their people entering the hall. It seemed as if the wind moved with the people. As they walked, the wind flew. They were dressed in all ck clothes and a ck robe on the back toplete their attire. Their faces werepletely pale, as if there was not even an ounce of blood inside them. The eyes of these people were pitch ck. Not just the pupils but even the white portion of the eyes were ck in their eyes. It was the first time Long Chen was seeing someone like them. All three of the people entering were men. They all had long hair that came down to their waist. Their lips were also fascinating as they were slightly purple. "Darkness Race? So they now stay in a mortal world. Strange. The darkness race is a predominant race in the Immortal World of humans. Why would they be living in a Mortal world now? What changed in thest few years?" Xun¡¯s more confused voice fell on Long Chen¡¯s ears. ¡¯They¡¯re from the immortal world?¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun. "They should be if I¡¯m not wrong. Or something happened that made them settle in a mortal world. If they were the old them, they wouldn¡¯t havee for such a smallpetition in a mortal world. I think something big happened that weakened them. I also don¡¯t sense the same old aura from them," Xun answered Long Chen. ¡¯Interesting. A race from the immortal world. I guess I can see how their youngsterspare to me. Even though they are supposedly weaker now, it would still give me some decent idea about what to expect in higher realms,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he gazed at the neers who were here now. The neers also looked in his direction. Chapter 940 - 940: Fascinating Eyes

Chapter 940 - 940: Fascinating Eyes

The three dark-clothed men were looking towards Long Chen. To be more specific, they were looking in the direction of their group. Du Liang looked straight into the eyes of the people. There was not the slightest bit of intimidation that was visible on his face. Qian Yu also seemed perfectly fine as she gazed back at the men. ¡¯The darkness race of the immortal world. I don¡¯t feel anything special about them. There is something strange about them, though. They feel a little too... Ordinary. I don¡¯t get a sense of strength from them. It¡¯s as if they don¡¯t have the least bit of Cultivation,¡¯ Long Chen wondered as he gazed at the Darkness Race. "That¡¯s because they don¡¯t have Cultivation that you know of. They are a race that has a different method of Cultivation. Instead of storing their Cultivation in their Martial space, their Cultivation lies in their body. "Cultivation lies in their body? You mean they are body Cultivators?" Long Chen asked curiously. "They aren¡¯t body Cultivators either. It¡¯s a mixture of both. Martial Cultivation keeps their Cultivation in their Martial space. Body Cultivators also do the same, the only difference being that they use most of the Qi to nourish their body which leaves less Qi for their Cultivation," Xun answered Long Chen. "These people directly store the Qi in their body. Thus, their body gets constant nourishment even when they don¡¯t wish for it," she continued. "Oh, so they increase the efficiency. Interesting approach," Long Chen muttered softly. "That¡¯s right. It can¡¯t work for any other face except them, though. Their skin is perfect for holding their Cultivation. The body of humans is different. Even if you try to do the same thing, you¡¯ll fail. The Cultivation of yours will only leak out faster than you can collect," Xun exined. "A human can¡¯t even break through to the Spirit Establishment Realm through their method," she continued. "That¡¯s a waste then," Long Chen let out as he smiled wryly. ¡¯I just noticed it now. Why is it that the guardian of all the groups not here? These three people are also without guardians. Some of these definitely had guardians. Strange.¡¯ The people from the Dark World walked through the ck mist that was floating above the ground. They soon reached near Du Liang through slow steps. Stopping in front of Du Liang, the three pale-looking men stared at him from top to bottom. Even though there was no expression on their face, there was indeed a visible curiosity in their eyes. "Your eyes are fascinating," the person in the leadmented in his emotionless voice. ¡¯They just have seen him using the Eyes of Death. Do they know about the legend, though?¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun. "It¡¯s the Darkness Race of the Immortal World, the elders would certainly know about it, but if they¡¯ve fallen to the level of the mortal world, I doubt their youngsters would know about these eyes? There are many special physiques rted to the eyes. It¡¯s easy to confuse even by the experienced," Xun answeredzily. "I wish I could say the same about you," Du Liang retorted. The leading men in the Dark World team shifted his gaze to Qian Yu as he ignored the taunt of Du Liang. "You are talented as well. Not bad," he nodded his head slowly as heplimented. "I don¡¯t need your validation," Qian Yu asserted. The man once again ignored the returningments as he shifted his gaze to Long Chen in the end. Resting his eyes on Long Chen for a bit, he frowned. "Strange. There is something strange about you. I can¡¯t see anything," the man said curiously. "Should I be proud?" Long Chen inquiredzily. "Get back to your ce. Don¡¯t act as if you¡¯re some god." The men still didn¡¯t seem to be affected by the words. It seemed as if their control of their emotions was really good. Long Chen couldn¡¯t have but have an urge to watch them get worried and show their different side. "All three of you can talk well," the dark-clothed man said to Long Chen as a subtle smile formed on his face. "Yeah. We all have the talent to climb to the immortal world on our own. And we aren¡¯t bad enough that we¡¯ll ever be forced back to the mortal worlds unlike a certain few," Long Chen answered vaguely. It was his aim to throw them off. "You idiot, why are you creating trouble for yourself?" Xunined in Long Chen¡¯s ears. "That¡¯s why I don¡¯t tell you things." Long Chen¡¯s action seemed to be sessful as he saw the faces of these men twitch uncontrobly. Even Du Liang found it strange. Just why did his teammate talk about such a random thing. And how did he seed in getting a reaction from them? Was there something he was missing? "You think too highly of yourself," the dark-clothed man said to Long Chen. "Of course I would. I¡¯m not you, after all. Now step aside. I don¡¯t want ugly things in my view," Long Chen further added to insult them. Those people were interested in him. He could only do this to change the topic of interest. If he could make them angry, they might not talk about him. Anger short-sighted a person, after all. That was also his partial motivation for mocking these people. "Hahaha, that¡¯s one the Pei Zen I know. Great going," Du Liangughed out loud as he praised Long Chen. "It would be fun to meet you in the trial," the man from the Dark World said before he stood looking at Long Chen. He started walking away from the group of Fengshu and stood in an empty spot. Peace once again returned to the ce. The ck mist also disappeared slowly. Time kept passing slowly as people waited for the Emperor toe and start the trial, but that man was nowhere to be seen. "Everyone is here now. When are we going to start? Did you send someone to call your father?" Du Liang finally couldn¡¯t bear with it. He asked right away. With his lead, the others also started asking questions to the Crown Prince. "Yeah. We aren¡¯t here to pass the time. I already waited for so long. How long are we supposed to wait?" "Start it already. Did he forget that we are supposed to have a trial?" "We came from so far in time, and your father can¡¯t evene in time inside his own Pce? What kind of joke is this?" Theints soon turned to subtle insults, which infuriated the Princes. Chapter 941 - 941: Master Artificer

Chapter 941 - 941: Master Artificer

The Princes of the Esteria Empire were enraged. How dare these people to insult their Empire just because their father wasn¡¯t here. "You-" The Second Prince was about to say something, but he stopped when he saw the gesture of his Elder Brother, who gestured for him not to say anything. "Respected guests, As you may all know, there was no time limitation on when the first trial was supposed to start. Soins that my father iste in starting it aren¡¯t exactly true," the Crown Prince said softly. "Furthermore, when you criticize the hosts for something that isn¡¯t wrong, it can be taken as an act of hostility. What you¡¯re doing isn¡¯t even criticizing, honestly. It¡¯s insulting the ce where you came to take part in the trial." "I would suggest you refrain from doing that because it doesn¡¯t paint a good image of the ce where you came from," he further added. He had just finished speaking when the door of the hall once again opened. Everyone inside the hall felt a suffocating auraing from the gate. A smile bloomed on the face of the crown prince. He realized who it was that hade. Finally, the wait was over. He looked at the gate only to find his father, the Emperor entering withfortable strides. His father was followed by the envoys from the neen worlds that hade here with the Youngsters. ¡¯The Emperor of Esteria had a calm face without any emotions. "Greetings to the Emperor." As the Emperor entered, everyone greeted him as per proper manner since he was the authority in this world. "Hmm." The Emperor simply nodded in return to acknowledge their greetings. Long Chen observed the face of the man to see if he would recognize him or not. It hadn¡¯t happenedst time, but Long Chen still wanted to be sure. ¡¯It seems as if he still doesn¡¯t recognize. The Mask of Mischief is really an incredible item. Who even made it? Even the Emperor of the strongest continent can¡¯t see the true face. How did such a thing end up in such a small ce?¡¯ he thought as he noticed nothing to make him worried. "Didn¡¯t the ring in your hand also end up there? The ring is an even better treasure of the best Calibre," Xun told Long Chen. ¡¯The ring was a part of a scheme. Such rings were tossed out to find the right prey. That makes sense why someone threw the treasure. What I don¡¯t get is why someone threw the mask? It doesn¡¯t seem like a bait. And it was in a small pond as well,¡¯ Long Chen thought to himself, but he didn¡¯t let Xun hear his thoughts. Something about this mask was just odd. He hadn¡¯t thought of it before. It¡¯s certain that the abilities of the mask were limited, and he had to carve some formations on it to make sure that he could impersonate better and to remove the time limit. That still didn¡¯t change the fact that the illusion of this mask was overpowered that people who were in a few higher realmspared to him couldn¡¯t see the problem with his disguise. While Long Chen was lost in thoughts, the Emperor stopped. The Envoys also stopped near him. "Wee to our world. I have already greeted you separately, but it¡¯s better to do it collectively. I¡¯ll tell you all about the trial, which will begin in a few minutes. But first, it¡¯s better if you can all introduce yourself again so we can give you the respective items that will be necessary for this trial," the Emperor informed the youngsters. He pointed towards an old man behind him. "He is our best artificer, Master Hu. He will give you a token with your names that will be linked to you. The token is where you see your rankings. It will record your achievements in the trial and also transmit the ranks to your respective worlds ordingly." " You all begin one by one from left to right," he said before he looked back at an old man. "Master Hu, you may begin." The old man stepped forward. He brought a table and a chair out of his storage ring. cing that before him, he sat down on the chair before he spread out sixty small stone tokens on the table. He picked up the first stone before he gazed at the youngster that was standing in the left-most portion. "Hanzi Lue, from the Seventh Heaven World" The old man ced his finger on the small stone token and closed his eyes. The token started shining as a name was carved on the token. It was the name of the person and the name of his world. It only took ten seconds for it to bepleted. Master Hu opened his eyes before he extended his hand towards the young men. "Here, take it. Always keep it with you." The young man stepped forward after nodding. He took the token from the old man¡¯s hand before he walked back. "Next," Master Hu called out. "Ming Lu, Seventh Heaven World," the next person introduced himself. The old man repeated the same procedure to make another token. The process continued as people kept naming themselves and took their tokens. The process continued smoothly. It didn¡¯t take long before half the people got their token. Long Chen and his team were standing in the end on the right side, so they were going to be thest to get a token. The Dark World¡¯s team got their numbers first. "Ning, Dark World." It was soon the turn of the Dark World¡¯s team leader who introduced himself. As these three were important, Long Chen remembered his name. "Mu, Dark World." "Han, Dark World." ¡¯They all have single names, or are they toozy to name themselves properly?¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun. "That¡¯s how they are. They only get their first name when they¡¯re born. Only the married people in the Dark World get thest name," Xun informed him. The line kept moving smoothly, and it was soon the turn of Long Chen. "L-... Pei Zen from Fengshu." Long Chen introduced himself, almost naming his true name. He controlled himself at the right time. Du Liang didn¡¯t think much of it, but Qian Yu gazed at Long Chen, frowning. The old man proceeded to make a token for Long Chen as well. Long Chen was thest person to get the token; with him getting it, the process waspleted. The Emperor nodded in satisfaction. "Good. Now we can begin. The trial that will decide the ten people who move to the second stage..." Chapter 942 - 942: Illusion

Chapter 942 - 942: Illusion

The Emperor had finally decided to talk about the trial after everyone had their tokens. He brought a piece of paper out of his pocket. He walked a few steps back before he raised his hand. The talisman started burning slowly. Blue mes burned the talisman. The Emperor didn¡¯t even flinch as the blue me burned in his hand as if it couldn¡¯t affect him. He soon opened his fist and turned his hand sideways. The me fell down to the ground and started spreading out in a circle. The me started creating what seemed like a formation on the ground. As he began the formation, the Emperor shifted his focus back to the youngsters. "I¡¯ll tell you about the Trial that I have decided with acknowledgment from the Rulers of worlds just ten minutes ago. This was done like this so no one could know what it was or prepare to cheat. Now that it¡¯s time to start, you may all know about it," he continued. "This me will soonplete a formation which will unlock the Special Realm that is owned by us. It is a ce that we can only open once every thousand years, so it would be the first time for the candidates from our ce to enter as well. This should give you some confidence that it will be a fairpetition." While he finished speaking, the formation of me was finallypleted. The blue me instantly disappeared as soon as the me formation waspleted, leaving nothing but dark lines on the ground. The dark lines also started shining. The light converged into a single point which shot upwards like a pir of light. ¡¯I can feel the disturbance in the Space. It¡¯s not as intense as when I entered into the space in the Ghost Temple, but it¡¯s still pretty strong. The special realm they are opening must have some crazy amount of Qi,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he gazed at the light. Because of his Law of Space, he was more sensitive towards any disturbance in the space. The pir of light was so bright that some of the people couldn¡¯t help but close their eyes to protect them. There were only a few that could see in the blinding light. The pir of light soon disappeared into nothingness, leaving behind what seemed like a spatial portal. "This is the path to enter the special realm. In that realm, there are many treasures and herbs that are rare to find on the outside. Every thousand years when the realm is opened, we send our men inside to collect some treasure." "At most, only eighty people can be sent inside. But because of the trial, we will only let the sixty of you enter. No other person from outside will enter. You¡¯re all going be alone inside on your own," the Emperor informed them. "So we are supposed to collect treasures and herbs inside to get ranked? This is a waste. Let¡¯s just fight and get it over with," Du Liang chimed in, not caring about anything. The people from the Dark World looked at Du Liang with a mocking grin on their faces. "You don¡¯t think people would let others take treasures and good ranks without fighting inside, do you?" One of them asked. "That¡¯s right. People would not only look for treasures, but they¡¯ll also try to snatch from others. In the end, it would alle down to the strength of a person," someone from the Beast World chimed in. "Meh, I know what you¡¯re all saying. But you all are too big of an idiot to know what I¡¯m saying," Du Liang said in a grim tone. " This finding others to snatch is just a drag. I don¡¯t wish to find you all to beat you to the ground. Why make it soplicated?" "Wait a minute; you¡¯re all misunderstanding. You don¡¯t need to find treasures," the Emperor let out as he shook his head. "Instead, you need to find a specific item." "Find what?" Du Liang asked, frowning. "The three leaves golden flower," the Emperor said as he waved his hand. An illusory image appeared near his hand that depicted a golden flower with three leaves. ¡¯Law of Illusion?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he watched the illusory image near the Emperor¡¯s hand. It could only be made to be so realistic by someone who knew thew of Illusion. This man... He was a master in Law of Illusion? Not only that, his mastery seemed to be even better. Whenever Long Chen cast his illusion, he had to be seeing the people. If his gaze was not on them, the illusion wasn¡¯t going to work. The Emperor didn¡¯t have this limitation. He wasn¡¯t looking at Long Chen, yet Long Chen could see the illusion, which made him certain that the Emperor was better at it. ¡¯Strange. If he is so good at illusion, how is it that he still didn¡¯t know about the illusion of Mask of Mischief? The Mask of Mischief was seeming more and more special. "The Three Leaves Golden Flower grows up at random ces in the realm. It is tough to find, and more importantly, it is tough to procure as it is often guarded by Saint Realm Beasts," the Emperor informed them. "Saint Realm Beast? We need to kill a Saint Realm Beast to get one of these flowers? And we would need more to have a good chance at the top ranks? So we might even have to fight more than one... This would be challenging." "Yeah. The difficulty is certainly high with this. We would need to work in a team to get as many flowers as we can before distributing." Hearing about the quest, discussions started amongst the people who were already making ns on how to achieve their goal. "I have a question!" a youngster raised their hand as he asked. "You may ask," the Emperor answered. "There would be a few who might horde the top rank by collecting flowers, but there would be draws as well. Many would have no flowers if luck doesn¡¯t support them. A few people might have two each or three each. How will the ranks be decided in case of draws?" The young man inquired. "That¡¯s a good question, and we certainly thought of that. The answer is simple. Throughout your stay in the realm, you¡¯ll face many beasts and kill them. Just collect their bodies and bring them back. In case ten people have zero Three Leaves Golden Flower, their rank will be decided by the number of bodies they return and the strength of those beasts," the Emperor answered softly. Chapter 943 - 943: Ji Shan Enters

Chapter 943 - 943: Ji Shan Enters

"It would be the same for each draw. We expect to use this method a lot as finding the Three Leaves Golden Flower is very tough. Only one or two of you might actually be able to find it. Since most of you will being without it, I would suggest for you to kill as many beasts as you can," the Emperor told the kids as he roamed his gaze over the youngsters. The illusory image of the Three Leaves Golden Flower disappeared. "Oh, and one more thing. The treasures that you all find inside will be kept by you. None of that will be taken by us. The only thing to keep in mind is that no bodies collected outside this realm will be epted," he dered. *If you are carrying any bodies of strong beast and wish to swap them to make your number¡¯s higher, forget about it. The beasts inside this realm have a distinct signature about them. You would be caught. And the person who is caught cheating will be rankedst even if you collected some really rare beasts inside the realm." Waving his hand, he stepped aside. "You may enter now. You can stay inside for two days. After two days or forty-eight hours, you¡¯ll be ejected from the realm. So decide your n ordingly after you enter." Boom! The door once again opened as a person barged inside. "You are here," the Emperor grinned as he watched the person who had just arrived. "Master Hu, you can make one more token. The third person of our team is here, Ji Shan!" The Emperor dered as he pointed towards the person who was walking towards him. "What?" An unwilling noise came out of Long Chen¡¯s mouth as he heard the name. He turned back towards the door and saw the person. His lips opened in shock as he saw the person. Qian Yu saw the face of Long Chen. Finding his reaction strange, she decided to ask. "Do you know him? Why are you so shocked?" "Nothing. He just looks like the guy I killed back home for mocking me. It¡¯s funny how people can have the same face," Long Chen answered as he tried to cover up his shock under an excuse. "Hah, You killed so many people, yet you can remember faces. Interesting," Qian Yu muttered as she scrutinized Long Chen¡¯s expression. Long Chen stopped looking at Ji Shan. He couldn¡¯t let him be caught now. Even though he didn¡¯t let his difort show on his face, his mind was in a turmoil. Just one nce was enough for him to know that it was Ji Shan. How the heck was he here? And why was he a part of this team? He wasn¡¯t so strong that he could be selected on his merit. And the only other thing that could have contributed to him being linked to this Empire was him being involved with the Saint Killer¡¯s heir, who was Long Chen. How did people know him, though? Long Chen didn¡¯t know that the envoys from the Esteria Empire had seen Ji Shan trying to help Long Chen after thest fight. They also had the sketch of Ji Shan with them. Ji Shan stepped closer to Master Hu and collected the token from him. That was when Long Chen subtly nced at him with an expressionless face. ¡¯His eyes, they are emotionless. And why are they red? What did they do to him? He is different now.¡¯ Long Chen wanted to run up to Ji Shan and ask him what had happened, but it was impossible now. If he tried it, he would be exposed, and he would need to run. He might even be killed before he can even enter the Teleportation portal. The Emperor was most probably a Saint Realm Expert after all. Long Chen, on the other hand, was only a peak Sky Realm Cultivator who was on the cusp of bing a Heaven Realm Cultivator. He could fight Heaven Realm Cultivators, but he didn¡¯t wish to test on a Saint Realm Cultivator now. He would lose a good opportunity if he even tried. He had to bite his time and wait for an opportunity to get his answers. While Long Chen was confused to see Ji Shan, the other princes were also confused. They recognized Ji Shan from the posters they had seen. Why was this guy with them? "Father, why is he here? You allowed a traitor to be in our team?" Second, Prince Meng Qian asked his father while stepping closer. He didn¡¯t ask out in the open and kept his voice low, so only his father could hear. "Of course, he will be taking part. Now don¡¯t talk too much. Enter the Realm," Emperor Meng refused even to entertain the question as he told his son to stop talking about it. Meng Qian gazed at his father, wondering what that guy was thinking? Still, he couldn¡¯t do anything to go against his father. He nodded his head like a good son and started walking towards the portal. He stopped near the portal. "Are youing or not?" He asked while looking at Meng Huling. "Coming," Meng Huling let out,ughing at Meng Qian, who got the short end stick for questioning his father. He walked towards the Portal and stepped inside with his brother. Ji Shan also entered behind them. One after another, more people started entering, leaving only the team of Dark World and Long Chen¡¯s team behind. The Dark World leader and Du Liang both started at each other to see who was going to enter first as if it was some kind of contest and the one who enteredst will be the winner. Long Chen would have yed around if he had not sighted Ji Shan. Now that he had seen the guy, he had no time to waste in this. He took the first step. "Pei Zen! What are you doing!" Du Liang called out louder than usual. Anger was evident on his face. "I¡¯m going in. Why should I care about those idiots waiting? They¡¯re nonexistent for me. They should be concerned about us, not the other way around. Stop being an Idiot," Long Chen retorted in frustration before he stepped inside the Portal. Du Liang was taken aback. It was the first time he was scolded by Long Chen, but he found it valid. Why should he care about the other team. They were the leaders of this. They weren¡¯t here topete but to rule. If he cared about the other team, what kind of ruler would he be?" he thought. Chapter 944 - 944: Dividing

Chapter 944 - 944: Dividing

"Let¡¯s go. Ourpetition is with ourselves. No one else," Du Liang told Qian Yu as he stepped towards the portal after Long Chen. Qian Yu did the same. After the two of them entered, only the team from the Dark World was left behind. "That guy... Something is really strange about him. It¡¯s as if a shroud is covering him. It¡¯s well-hidden normally, but when he saw that boy, there were some fluctuations in his emotions," the Leader of the Dark World, Ning pondered as he gazed at the Portal. "Did you feel the same?" He asked his teammates. "Yeah, something is protecting him from us," Han replied. "Han, the two of us will go and find the flower. You keep an eye on that guy. Don¡¯t let him disappear. If you face a problem, call out to us," Ning told the man as he stepped towards the portal as well. The team of Dark World also entered the Portal. After they all entered, the Emperor turned back to leave. His work here was done. Now everything was in the hands of the youngsters. He gazed at the envoys onest time before leaving as hemented, "They are all inside now. None of them can leave before two days. Do you all wish to go and rest, or are you going to stay here?" "We prefer to stay here." The envoys simultaneously said. "Alright." The Emperor didn¡¯t ask again as he left with Master Hu. He had already expected them to answer in no. He also knew the reason why. They were most probably worried that after they left, the Guards of this ce would enter the special realm and help them cheat. They all wanted to stay here to keep an eye on the Portal to make sure that it wasn¡¯t misused. ***** "Stay in the team. We can take care of the Saint Realm Beast faster." "That¡¯s right. Together, we can take care of the beasts faster as well and divide the flowers." Inside the special realm, all teams had a uniform n. It was to stick with their members. Splitting up seemed like the worst idea. Even though the rankings were individual, there was no rule that people couldn¡¯t work in teams. "Let¡¯s go separately." While all teams were sticking together, Long Chen¡¯s suggestion to Du Liang was to split up. That way, he could use his powers more wisely without his teammates getting suspicious after seeing his different abilities from Pei Zen. "I don¡¯t oppose this idea but are you sure? You¡¯re the weakest of us. You would have the hardest time against the Saint Realm Beast," Du Liang phrased as he frowned. "I also want to move alone, but it¡¯s not really bad to stick together. If I¡¯m with you two, I can protect you from danger. I need both of you to stay safe and get a good ranking," he continued. "Are you saying we can¡¯t protect ourselves?" Long Chen asked as he squinted his eyes. "I¡¯m not saying that. What I¡¯m saying is that you¡¯re at risk if you go alone. Everyone else will be in a team of three. If you find the flower, you¡¯ll not only have to fight a saint Realm beast but everyone else as well," Du Liang let out once again. "This is thest time I¡¯ll offer you to go together. If you still wish to go alone, I won¡¯t stop you. Think carefully," he continued. Long Chen just wanted to leave. This his divine sense, he watched Ji Shan leaving with his team. He simply wanted to leave without exining everything, but he needed them after finishing the trial. So he couldn¡¯t create enmity. "Heh, they are seriously thinking about splitting up?" "They think too highly of themselves. If they think they can take care of a Saint Realm Beast alone." "The other two are still more sensible. It¡¯s thest guy who seemed to be hell-bent on going alone. He¡¯s really a duffer?" "Let them suffer. Let¡¯s not dy. The others have already gone. Let¡¯s go as well." Long Chen could hear the conversation of people from the other teams that were talking about him, but he ignored them. "You don¡¯t understand. If we split up, we can cover morend. You heard, didn¡¯t you? It¡¯s not easy to find the flowers. Let¡¯s make it a little easier by splitting up. As for taking care of the beast, we can all give our best. I have faith in myself. If you two don¡¯t have faith in me, then say it straight," Long Chen alleged, using a different excuse. Even though this excuse made sense, it wasn¡¯t something that would have worked. Fortunately, Du Liang had already said that if Long Chen still insisted on going alone, he wouldn¡¯t stop him. "Fine. You may leave." He nodded his head. Long Chen turned back and left. "You want to be with me or go alone as well?" Du Liang asked Long Chen. "If he can go alone, why should I take help," Qian Yu alleged before she left in a different direction as well. Du Liang couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. "As expected from my team members. They¡¯re all good." He also started walking, taking a different direction from the other two. The team from Dark World had also entered by now. As they had decided, Han stealthily chased after Long Chen. The other two went together in the same direction Du Liang went in. Long Chen was walking through the forest slowly. He was looking around to find the flower. He wished to meet with Ji Shan, but he couldn¡¯t until that guy was with the Princes. So he decided to wait until they left this ce. Long Chen had only walked for a short distance when he noticed a shadow following him through his Divine Sense. "Interesting. The Darkness Race is following me. Did they really think I wouldn¡¯t notice them?" Long Chen muttered as a mocking grin appeared on his face. He stopped in his tracks and looked back. The shadow which was following him hid behind a tree in haste. ¡¯How did that guy notice me?" Han thought as he hid behind a tree. "Maybe because you made it so obvious?" A voice fell in Han¡¯s ears as a sword came thrusting towards his chest. He once again turned into a shadow and disappeared. He appeared fifty meters away. "Is that all you can do?" The voice didn¡¯t leave him as he saw the sword shine before his eyes. It came straight to his neck. "How are you so fast!" Han yelled as he disappeared again. Chapter 945 - 945: Ji Shan Dead

Chapter 945 - 945: Ji Shan Dead

Both of them kept disappearing and appearing again and again all throughout the forest. No matter what Han tried, he couldn¡¯t shake off Long Chen, who was like a ghost that wasn¡¯t leaving him alone. "This guy is not bad. His evasion is pretty good. Fortunately, it¡¯s dark," Long Chen muttered as he grinned. "You call yourself the Darkness Race? Let me show you the real power of the dark." he let out as he raised he disappeared again. Strangely enough, he didn¡¯t appear again. Han still kept changing his positions, thinking that Long Chen would appear near him likest few times, but Long Chen didn¡¯t appear. "What was this movement? Did he actually give up and leave?" He pondered, unaware that Long Chen was standing behind him. It was the shadow transformation which was a skill of the Supreme Law of Darkness. It not only made him disappear when it was night, but it also removed all his aura with which he could be tracked. He was actually like the ghost that couldn¡¯t be seen. Long Chen stood behind the man and slowly moved his sword forward to make sure that there was no disturbance in the air. If he created more distortion, people had a chance of bing alert. Han was looking around, wondering if Long Chen actually ran away. He didn¡¯t feel any aura or movement. He didn¡¯t know that a sword was inching closer towards his heart every second. Only when the sword was an inch away from the man¡¯s chest, Long Chen made his movement faster as he thrust his sword. Han finally felt a movement, but it was toote by now for him to move. The sword prated his chest. He turned into a shadow and appeared fifty meters away, albeit he was a littlete. A big hole was left behind in his chest, which was made using the Sword of Time which in itself was an unusually big sword due to being a heavy sword. The big hole in his chest was bleeding massively. Han looked down at his chest. "You bastard!" He stared back in front of him at Long Chen, who had finally be visible. A smirk rested on Long Chen¡¯s face. He brought a pill out of his inventory to eat it, but he didn¡¯t. What was happening? He had brought his hand before his lips, but the pill was only getting farther from him? A pain spread out in his neck as his vision turned blurry. "You still think that was real?" A grim reaper¡¯s voice fell in his ears again. How was this voiceing from behind him? And why couldn¡¯t hemand his hand? These were the two questions that were in Han¡¯s head, along with a third question. Why was the world turning sideways? Long Chen, who was standing some distance from him, started getting blurry as well. Not only that, the Long Chen disappeared as well, turning into smoke. He didn¡¯t know that the world wasn¡¯t turning sideways; his head was turning sideways as it was separated from the rest of his body by the real Long Chen who was standing behind him. The head soon fell on the ground. The body followed suit right after. "I would have taken your body in my ring, but this thing is already a graveyard of bodies. You can just stay here and wait to be swallowed by the beasts," Long Chen said to the body that was lying lifelessly. "Have fun." Turning back, he left. "It¡¯s funny. Those guys split up as well. Are the other two following Qian Yu and Du Liang? If those two are dead, the chances of getting the next stage of Trial in Mingyu¡¯s world would be over. Should I go help?" "No. They are strong enough. They can protect themselves. I need to focus on finding the Three Leaves Golden Flower and get a good rank myself." After having a talk with himself, Long Chen decided not to go and help. He didn¡¯t bother. ***** In a different part of the forest, Meng Qian, Meng Huling, and Ji Shan were walking together. "Cheh, why did father give this guy to us? You know as well as me about his identity. This is the partner of Saint Killer¡¯s heir. Can we even trust him not to backstab us?" Meng Qianined. "Come on, don¡¯t be a kid. Sincere father allowed it; he just had faith in the guy. Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t be stabbed in the back," Meng Huling let out as he rolled his eyes. "You¡¯ve beenining since the start. It¡¯s getting boring now." "We don¡¯t know the intricacies of this decision. Maybe this guy was not the Saint Killer¡¯s partner, and this was a misunderstanding. In any way, he is with us now. So stopining," he continued. Meng Qian was frustrated that his little brother was trying to teach him. He looked back at Ji Shan and asked straight away. "Tell me honestly! Are you a partner of Saint Killer¡¯s heir?" Ji Shan didn¡¯t say anything, but he did shake his head. "See? He isn¡¯t," Meng Huling let out as heughed. "What did you expect him to answer?" "If he was a friend of that guy, would he confess now? His words can¡¯t be trusted," Meng Qian retortedzily. "Why did you even ask them?" Meng Huling smiled wryly. While they were having a light argument, they noticed Ji Shan running. Ji Shan ran straight ahead. "Where is this guy going now? Is he trying to make a run for it?" "Maybe he found something? The two princes started running after Ji Shan. They saw him stopping atst. Albeit he didn¡¯t stop at an empty ce. He stopped before what seemed like the thing they were looking for. A beautiful three leaves golden flower was shining in its full glory. "Look there! The flower!" Third Prince Meng Huling called out excitedly. "I have eyes as well, duffer," Meng Qian let out in irritation. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "It¡¯s strange, though. Didn¡¯t father say that these things are never unguarded? Where is the Saint Realm Beast who is supposed to be guarding this?" "This..." Even Meng Huling realized something seemed wrong. "Ji Shan, step back this instant!" He called out. Albeit, he was toote. A giant mouth came out of the ground and swallowed Ji Shan whole. Soon, the beast was entirely visible. It seemed like a Giant Snake whose mouth was big enough to swallow a person easily. And the first prey turned out to be Ji Shan. Chapter 946 - 946: Bait

Chapter 946 - 946: Bait

The Giant Snake swallowed Ji Shan whole right in front of the two Princes without giving him a single chance to react. "Well, there we go. Our saint realm is already here. And our so-called helper is gone. So much for bringing him together. Such a waste," Second Prince Meng Qian let out as he rolled his eyes. He took out his sword from his storage ring and pointed it out towards the giant snake. "At Least he brought us to a Three Leaves Golden Flower. These things are rare, and we found one so soon. No need to be upset," Third Prince Meng Huling continued as he rolled his eyes. He also brought his sword. Both of them were in the Heaven Realm and not in the higher stages. While the Second Prince was a Fifth Stage Heaven Realm Cultivator, the Third Prince was a fourth stage Heaven Realm Cultivator, and they were going to face a Saint Realm Beast. Both of them knew the graveness of the situation; however, their self-confidence was at an all-time high. "Support me from the back. I¡¯ll take care of this guy," the Second Prince let out as he flew towards the Saint Realm Beast. "There¡¯s no need. I can do it myself as well." The Third Prince refused to stay back as he flew ahead as well. The Giant Snake was about to enter the ground once again after eating Ji Shan. Its mouth was already inside the ground along with half his body when Meng Qian shot out a beam of light from his sword. The beam of lightnded near the tail of the beast but refused to harm him. "Such a strong defense. Strange. Just which beast is it?" Prince Meng Qian wondered as he saw his attack going in vain. That was when Meng Huling¡¯s attack alsonded on the tail of the snake, which was almost fully inside the ground. The result turned out to be the same, though. It was not effective. It was unclear if the Skin of the snake itself had such great defense or if he was using some ability to make his body so strong. The snake hadpletely entered the ground, leaving no chance for them to see the Snake anymore. The snake disappeared from their view as the earth swallowed him. "Did you really think your measly attack was going to be effective against it when my attack wasn¡¯t?" Second Prince Meng Qian asked the Third Prince as hended on the ground. "No. I thought my attack would work betterpared to the weak attack you did. Albeit his defense was actually strong. And now that it¡¯s in the ground, it¡¯s even tougher to catch this guy," Third Prince Meng Huling answered as he rolled his eyes. "Yeah. But the universe is a way of bncing itself. Since this beast has such a great defense, its attack must be useless. That¡¯s why it hid in the group after eating that duffer." The Second Prince acknowledged. "It doesn¡¯t matter. This thing is too strong in defense. Fighting it head-on is just a waste of time. We need to create a n to attract its attention while the other person steals the Three Leaves Golden flower," Meng Huling suggested. "Theft? Are you an idiot? How dare you even suggest such cowardly practice to us. I am Meng Qian! The Second Prince of the Great Esteria Empire and son of the Emperor. And to suggest me to steal something in fear of a fight against a beast that doesn¡¯t even have a proper attack? You must have gone crazy!" The second Prince didn¡¯t like the suggestion as he felt like it wasn¡¯t worth his dignity. He wanted to fight properly and win before taking the flower. "You duffer! You know how long it would take to kill that guy? Just look at its skin! We couldn¡¯t even put a scratch on it with our attacks. This battle might drag on for hours before we win!" Third Prince Meng Huling retorted in a frustrated tone. "So what? It is worth it to Battle the beast. Didn¡¯t you hear, father? When the scores are tied, the number of beasts we kill will decide our rankings. Killing a Saint Realm Beast will give us the edge we need in that situation!" The Second Prince used another excuse. The Second Prince felt like facepalming himself as he heard these words. He couldn¡¯t believe it. Why was his brother so stupid? Why wasn¡¯t he understanding his words? "Alright. Take a deep breath and listen to me carefully. You¡¯re not seeing the full picture here! If we stay here for hours, fighting the beasts, we might win. But just imagine what if we lose?" The Third Prince answered. He saw the Second Prince once again opening his mouth, seemingly unsatisfied. Before he could talk, the Third Prince took the lead and started talking first. "Or if we¡¯re weakened by the battle? Many more teams might get here from themotion. They¡¯ll be like vultures who¡¯ll swallow us whole!" "We¡¯re in a trial which every world wants to win. Do you think they¡¯ll care about morality? They¡¯ll kill us or steal the flower from this ce. Don¡¯t make things more difficult than they have to be. We must take that item right now!" The Third Prince dered. This time, the Second Prince didn¡¯t say anything as he understood that this concern did have a valid point. There were many who would be looking towards stealing the flower. If those people came here, they¡¯d have a much lower chance of getting out with the Flower. "Fine! I¡¯ll steal the flower, and you distract the b-" The Second Prince had agreed, and he was giving the more dangerous work to the Third Prince, but before he could, his senses of danger started tingling. He shot up in the air, as high as he could. Only a moment after he went up, the ground started shaking. A giant snake once again came out of the ground with its mouth wide open where Meng Qian used to be standing. Albeit it was a failure. Meng Qian had gone high in the sky. "This Bastard! It thinks I¡¯m as dumb as that Ji Shan?" The Second Princeughed. He thought he was safe, but he realized how wrong it was as the Snake didn¡¯t stop there. It also flew straight up in the sky towards the Second Prince. "What the heck? This thing can also fly?!" The shock was written clearly on the face of the Second Prince, who thought he was safe after flying up. Chapter 947 - 947: Heaven Realm Breakthrough

Chapter 947 - 947: Heaven Realm Breakthrough

"You duffer, did you really think a Saint Realm Beast won¡¯t be able to fly? How naive can you be? Anyway, it seems like Snakey wants to y with you more. Have fun with it while I steal the Golden Flower." Third Prince Meng Hulingughed openly as he saw the attention of the snake on the Second Prince. Ignoring the beast, he flew straight towards the Golden Flower that was in some distance. The Giant Snake saw Meng Huling going towards the flower. It instantly turned his attention to Meng Huling and changed the direction he was flying in. Meng Huling noticed the snakeing towards him. "You idiot! What are you doing? You were supposed to distract the snake!" He yelled in anger. He was stunned. The Second Prince wasn¡¯t even attacking the snake or trying anything that might attract his attention. "Oh? Was I supposed to attract his attention? Who came up with such a rule? From what I remember, the n I made was for you to distract the thing. Everything¡¯s going ording to the n," Second Prince Meng Qian let out innocently as if he had done nothing wrong. "Enjoy the beast." As it was an individual event first, he wanted to be the one who took the flower as it would increase the score in his ount. If Meng Huling got the flower, the score would belong to him, and he would get nothing. While Meng Huling thought of the team, he thought of himself. "You duffer! You¡¯re still a hateful guy. Fine! You steal the flower. I¡¯ll take care of the beast. But be fast!" The Third Prince wanted to curse the guys openly, but he stopped. Since there was no other choice now, he could only do it for the team and distract the beast. At Least it would increase the score of their world. He could get a flowerter as well. He stopped flying towards the flower and flew back towards the giant snake, which was flying in his direction. The snake opened his mouth as it watched the Third Prince flying towards him. A light started shining near his mouth as if he was collecting something strange to attack. "Heck? It can even attack using Qi?" Third Prince grew shocked as he saw it. He had believed the words of the Second Prince and thought that this beast didn¡¯t have any attacks because of his high defense. Only now did he realize how wrong he was. The Second Prince found this situation fun. He used the same words that the Third Prince had used for him. "You idiot, did you really think a Saint Realm Beast won¡¯t be able to attack? How naive can you be? Anyway, it seems like the Snakey wants to y with you more. Have fun with it while I steal the Golden Flower." Heughed as he flew towards the flower. The Snake was almost ready to attack. The Third Prince decided to dodge. He didn¡¯t take the attack of a Saint Realm Beast head-on. However, that was when he heard a soil stirring screech of the beast. The snake looked up in the sky while screeching as if it had lost all senses; it shot the attack in the sky. A powerful beam of light shot out in the sky thousands of meters high before it disappeared. "Such a strong attack," the Third Princeplimented. This attack... It was even stronger than he thought. Why was it that the beasts in this realm were stronger than they thought? He had seen Saint Realm Beasts outside as well, but none seemed this strong. More important, what was happening to this guy? Why was it screaming? What happened to make it so mad? The Second Prince also wondered the same as he frowned. That was when both of them saw something. A sharp object came stabbing out of the snake¡¯s stomach, which seemed like a sword that was covered in blood. The Sword started moving as it kept cutting the skin of the snake. The snake kept screaming in pain as its stomach was being cut open, but it couldn¡¯t do anything. How could he stop the enemy who was inside him? " Ji Shan?" Third Prince Meng Huling muttered as he took a guess as to who this guy might be. Soon, his guess turned out to be right as the snake was cut in half. A blood-covered Ji Shan came out of the snake, which had lost the shine in its eyes after being cut in half. The snake dropped to the ground. A blood-covered Ji Shan stood in front of the Snake, gazing at itzily. "Hahaha, I got the flower!" The Second Prince¡¯sughter echoed in the surroundings as he picked the flower and kept it in his storage. He flew back to Ji Shan with a happy look on his face. "Good Work, Ji Shan. You did well." He praised Ji Shan while he kept the body of the snake in his storage ring. "What are you doing? He killed the beast. The body and the points of the beast belong to him!" The Third Princeined as he saw this sly trick of the Second Prince. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m only doing this, so our world gets the High ranking. If no one has collected the flower and I get to rank one without this body, I¡¯ll give it to the two of you. Now stop dying us anymore. Let¡¯s continue," the second Prince answeredzily as he refused toment any more. **** In a distant location, Long Chen was walking in the forest when he suddenly stopped. "Is this... I¡¯m about to break through to the Heavenly Realm? It seems like I¡¯m ready," Long Chen muttered as he got the feeling that he was ready for the breakthrough. Now that he was ready, he didn¡¯t wish to dy for even a single moment. "I need to find a ce where I can be safe," he muttered as he looked around. When he was going to break through, he needed peace and, more importantly, safety. This was a ce where enemies were everywhere. He couldn¡¯t just be careless. "A hole... I need to make a hole," he decided on a n of action. He started digging a hole that went down into the Earth, where he created a proper cave. It only took him half an hour to make a working thing. Even though the cave was big enough, the hole was only enough for a person to enter. He picked up a big stone with which he covered the hole. After being done, he Teleported inside the cave he had created. Chapter 948 - 948: Going Beyond

Chapter 948 - 948: Going Beyond

Long Chen felt like a breakthrough was near, and he couldn¡¯t wait. This was a big step, and there was an urge inside his body that was telling him to get this breakthrough fast. He arranged for a cave inside the earth before he covered the entrance with a stone to make it difficult to see. He soon Teleported inside the cave, which was adequately sized to amodate him. He had two days, and he needed to break through before that time was over, or he was going to be ejected from this space and into the open before others. Let alone losing the chance of getting a top rank, he also had the risk of being exposed for being an impersonator. After Teleporting inside the cave, he immediately started the preparation. Even though he wanted to have Xin here as a backup to protect his body, she was busy in the mission he had given her, so he couldn¡¯t call her. He could only make way with Xun to awaken him from his trance if someone entered the cave. It was risky toe out of a breakthrough mid-way, but it was still better than being a sitting duck before others. "Now, the threads of my life are in your hands. Stay alert all the time and wake me up as soon as you see someone entering this cave," Long Chen told Xun. Only after he got the confirmation did he close his eyes and started the process of breakthrough. The space was filled with unique Qi, which he wanted to use as the base of the world he was creating. Not many people got the opportunity to break through to the heaven realm in a ce like this which seemed perfect for this job. The Qi was rich in this ce, and he intentionally left some tiny holes in the ground to make sure that the flow of Qi from outside wasn¡¯t affected even though he didn¡¯t need to. He took a deep breath as he finally began absorbing the Qi through his pores as well as his nose. Each breath of his seemed to be in perfect sync with the harmony in nature as he used the process as described in his Cultivation Manuel. The Qi entered his body inrge quantities with each breath only to getpressed in really tiny size as soon as it reached his Martial Space where his Martial Spirit, the Law Saplings as well as the Heart Demon was situated. His red core was zing red as well, getting even redder as of weing the arrival of Qi. Thew saplings of space present inside his Martial Space also started shining brightly as if trying to contribute to make it a smoother process. Usually, a Cultivator used a portion of their Martial Soul as a sacrifice to create the enclosed space in their Martial space where they were going to make their separate world, but Long Chen didn¡¯t need to do that. ording to the Cultivation Manual, he was also supposed to do that, but as he noticed the change in the spacew and its contribution in enclosed space, he felt like there was not a need. He could make do without this step and only use his Space Law. Despite the fact that it was risky to diverge from the prenned steps written in the Cultivation Manual, he felt like it was better than risking by splitting his Martial Soul as he did that once already when creating a close in the Spirit World. His entire journey has been abnormal; thus, he didn¡¯t want to move ording to the standard procedure. His Martial Spirit was already iplete, ording to him. He didn¡¯t want to make it more iplete. Long Chen skipped the step of using a portion of his Martial Spirit as a sacrifice as he intensified using his Law of Space. An enclosed space was created inside his Martial Space that was in the shape of a world. Even though the space was tiny, it was much vaster on the inside than anyone could imagine. It could epass multiple worlds easily as it was made using the Supreme Law of Space. The people who followed normal methods to break through to the Heaven Realm did make an independent world inside their Martial Space, but their worlds were usually tiny. ording to what Long Chen had heard, the world only had an area as big as a small kingdom at best while the others were smaller. Long Chen¡¯s world had the chance of being as big as an actual world because of using his Special Martial Soul as a sacrifice but using the Supreme Law of Space made his world even more extensive. A smile formed on his face as he saw his step seeding. It seemed as if skipping the step of sacrificing his Martial Soul was not only sessful, but it also gave him a lot of benefits. "What if I use illusion and darknessw as well? One is a High-Grade Law, while the other is also the Supreme Law of Darkness. It can make my world even better." Seeing the use of Space Law bing a sess, Long Chen¡¯s ambitions only increased as he started thinking of using more unorthodox methods. Soon, a crazy idea popped into his head. "The universe has darkness. My space is big enough to have multiple worlds. Why don¡¯t I make a universe instead of a world? Making two worlds seem to be possible." He decided to make space inside space instead, which he was going to fill with darkness before creating two worlds there. If someone were to hear his ideas, they would have called him a psychopath or crazy. Even Xun would not have approved. Unfortunately, Xun was outside, keeping an eye on the cave. She also couldn¡¯t hear Long Chen¡¯s thoughts. She didn¡¯t know the craziness Long Chen was concocting. As he had already decided, he didn¡¯t back off. His aim was to be as strong as possible before awakening hisplete bloodline, and this was one method to make him stronger than usual. While the space he created kept sucking the Qi, he was absorbing; greedily, Long Chen started another process. He started using his Law of Darkness to fill the space with Darkness. The entire space kept getting darker and darker. It took him close to an hour to fill the entire space with Darkness. Nothing but Darkness could be seen in the space. The Qi that was being absorbed also kept working to form the worlds. He was creating two worlds simultaneously, each at a considerable distance from the other. Chapter 949 - 949: Found

Chapter 949 - 949: Found

After he finished using the Law of Space and Law of Darkness to contribute to the universe he was creating inside his Martial Space; he focused on the Law of Illusion. What was a universe without stars? As most people only created a small world, thinking of stars was a far-fetched dream. But he needed them as he was not only creating two worlds but also the surrounding space. The Law of Illusion sapling also started shining brightly as it started creating the stars in the vast emptiness of darkness. Simultaneously the world kept being created as the Qi changed shape to form the world. The earth was made, the trees were made. Even the seas were made. Everything that the world could have was created slowly but steadily. The process was much slower, though. It took him seven hours to finish creating two worlds. Finally, the small universe waspleted, which contained two worlds. There was only one thing that wascking. It was a sun that this world didn¡¯t have. Usually, people who broke through to the Heaven Realm used the golden core as their sun to have a golden Sun, but Long Chen had the Red Core, which he felt to be unsuitable for creating a realistic world. He thought of a n to solve that as well. Using his Law of Illusion, he made the red core look like the zing hot sun that looked like the real sun. Even though it was still red in reality, it seemed yellowish now, and so was the lighting from it. Afterpleting the reshaping of the Red Core, he started moving it towards the small universe he has created, which seemed to be in a smaller space than the red core¡¯s size. As soon as the red sun touched the space, which was much smaller than it, it was sucked inside without a trace. The red core disappeared from the Martial Space and appeared in the middle of the universe that was created by him. It was ced in the center of two worlds that he had created. The light from the red core managed to brighten one side of the world while leaving the other side of the world in darkness. The world was rotating slowly at the same speed at which the earth moved to make sure day and night were proper in the world. It had been ten hours since Long Chen entered the cave to break through, and he had already finished the creation of the universe, which had two worlds. One seemed to be the same as the earth in his previous life while the other was the same as the one in this life. After he was finished, the worlds finally started functioning. The small space which contained his University changed color and became more like a ck dot that moved slowly closer to the Martial Soul of Long Chen before it stuck on the forehead of the Martial Soul like a small third eye which was only as big as a dot. This whole processsted for so long, which made him tired. Albeit he was finally done. He had felt his body being elevated as a small barrier was broken through as soon as the ck dot stuck on the forehead of the Martial Space. At the same time, the people who were outside also noticed a change. Many youngsters were walking through the forest in search of the three leaves golden flowers. Most of them have been through various battles already, but only a few of them had managed to find the flower. The ones who hadn¡¯t found the flower focused on hunting beasts instead. Even though some had noticed before, it seemed more evident now. The beasts in this world were getting more violent. Roars could be hearding from everywhere. It took them a while to understand why. As the beasts were more sensitive to any change in Qi, they had noticed it before. The humans only did so now. "What¡¯s happening? Why is the Qi density decreasing?" Meng Qian wondered as he also felt the same. "Maybe some beast is going through a breakthrough? This is possible when that happens," Meng Huling answered with his best guess. "Strange. Which beast would consume so much Qi for a breakthrough? A person would only consume enough Qi to make a change in surroundings when they break through to the Saint Realm. It¡¯s too much for a Heaven Realm breakthrough. Is another Saint Realm beast going to appear?" Meng Qian asked as he looked towards the sky. "Maybe. Even if it¡¯s a Saint Realm beast, it must be a special one. It¡¯s still not done. The Qi is still decreasing," Meng Huling pointed out. The people from the Dark World were walking in the direction of Long Chen. "I never thought that man would kill him. From the footsteps, it seems like that guy went in this direction." Only two people from the Dark World had remained. They had already seen the dead body of their third partner, who they had sent to keep an eye on Long Chen. Even though it was shocking for their partner to be killed by someone, they believed it was done by Long Chen. Now the two of them were on Long Chen¡¯s trial, getting ever so closer to the hiding location. "Strange. I feel the Qi decreasing. And it¡¯s moving in that direction as well. Whatever is breaking through is in the same direction we¡¯re traveling," One of the two muttered. "I feel the same," the other chimed in. They had the ability which allowed them to see the movement of Qi. Using that, they knew where the "supposed beast" was. However, they weren¡¯t trying to track the origin of Qi¡¯s disappearance. They were only trying to track Long Chen¡¯s footsteps which happened to be in the same direction as the disappearance of Qi. They soon reached the origin of the Qi disappearance. "Hmm? The Qi is going down there?" Ning let out in confusion. "The beast is underground?" Mu inquired. "Well, since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s just kill and get some points." "No. Something doesn¡¯t match." Ning said as he looked around. He soon found a giant stone ced in the corner. Some of the Qi was going from that ce as well. He walked towards the stone to test his theory. As he reached the stone, he picked it up. As soon as he picked the stone, a smile appeared on his face, which was bright. Inside the cave, Xun sensed the rock being removed as the light entered the cave. "Such bad timing." Chapter 950 - 950: Kidnapped

Chapter 950 - 950: Kidnapped

Ning and Mu were the only two people from the Dark World that were still alive. They were trying to find Long Chen; however, they located the Origin of missing Qi before finding Long Chen. As Ning removed the stone that was covering the entrance of Long Chen¡¯s cave, he found the entrance. Even though it seemed like something made by a human, they still thought that it was a beast. Which human can take in so much Qi for a breakthrough, after all? "There it is... The beast is hiding inside that ce..." Ningmented. "Wait a minute. If a beast is hiding inside, who covered the entrance with a stone?" Mu asked, raising a valid question. This question also got Ning to reconsider. "Do you think it¡¯s a trap?" Mu further asked. "I am not sure, but we should still be careful. I¡¯ll go inside, and you keep an eye on the outside. Enter if I call for help. If it¡¯s a trap, someone will try to attack us from outside. We can¡¯t let that happen," Ningmented as he agreed to go through with the n. While Ning stood outside, Mu stepped inside the cave, which finally got the light being uncovered. "Hey, someone¡¯sing! Get up!" Xun kept shaking Long Chen¡¯s body to wake him up, but he refused to open his eyes as if he was too deep in Cultivation even to hear or feel anything. "You idiot, get up this instant, or you¡¯re going to be dead. Your fans are already here!" Xun roared in anger as she intensified her efforts. Albeit everything seemed ineffective as Long Chen. Long Chen didn¡¯t wake up. Mu reached the depths of the cave and found Long Chen sitting there. A smile appeared on his face as he saw Long Chen. "So you¡¯re breaking through. It¡¯s still shocking that you can take in so much Qi. Let me kill you first and then see what¡¯s so special about you," Mu let out as he grinned while stepping towards Long Chen. He also brought out his gun. "Huh? Is he about to get up? What the heck is he doing?" Long Chen, who had been sitting still, started moving as if someone was shaking him back and forth. Mu couldn¡¯t see Xun, so he found it weird. "I should kill him fast before he wakes up," he thought as he ran towards Long Chen. As soon as he reached Long Chen, he swung his sword. As Long Chen was this close to death, Xun also lost all hopes. How could it happen? This was going to be how it all ended? He was going to be killed in the hands of a youngster from a mortal? She didn¡¯t think of a way to help as she saw the sword getting closer to Long Chen¡¯s neck. She ultimately also closed her eyes as she gave up. She also started apologizing for failing. It was uncertain to whom she was thinking about when she asked for an apology. Just as the Sword was about to touch Long Chen¡¯s neck, the sword disappeared. The man also vanished along with the Sword. Mu found himself in an open desert. A bright sun was hanging high in the sky. Some clouds could also be seen. "Where am I?" Mu wondered as he realized that this ce didn¡¯t seem like the special realm they had entered. The Qi was also much different here. It appeared somewhatcking at the moment, notparable to the Qi on the outside at all. "Wee to my world. You should be d. You¡¯re the first person who¡¯s seeing it." A peal ofughter echoed in the surroundings. Mu recognized that voice. It belonged to Long Chen. But where was he "Where are you?" He asked right away. "Where I am?" Long Chen let out as heughed. "I am everywhere. I am the air; I am the sun; I am the earth! I am the god of this world!" "This can¡¯t be! This is your inner world?! How did you make it so big? Even we can¡¯t..." Mu soon realized what Long Chen meant. When a person became a Heaven Realm cultivator, they formed their inner world. They could also bring someone into their inner world but to bring someone without their permission? One needed immense spiritual power to achieve that! Let alone the fact that his world was so much bigger than it should have been, but for him to be able to bring another Heaven Realm Cultivator inside his inner world without their permission? That was much tougher. Most people didn¡¯t even try to bring a person against their will because if that person happened to be stronger than them, that person should easily destroy their inner world to get out. This way, they would not only lose their inner world but also be gravely wounded. "You managed to bring me inside. That was surprising, but it was your biggest mistake. You¡¯ll suffer the consequences now!" Mu dered arrogantly. "For that, you have to be stronger than me," Long Chen¡¯s voice echoed in the surroundings like the voice of a god. He was still not visible. "Let me show you then!" Mu let out as he raised both his hand towards the sky. "I can¡¯t use this normally as I need to control my strength, but I don¡¯t have to worry about damaging things here. The more I damage, the better," heughed out as a dark beam of light shot out from his hand, which took the shape of a Dark Sword. The dark sword appeared in the sky. It was two hundred meters long in size and 8 meters wide in size. "It might have been effective against me outside, but not here. You think too much of it. My inner world is not as simple as you think!" Long Chen dered arrogantly. As soon as his words fell in the ears of Mu, he saw a Dark Sword-like thing taking shape in the space near the sun. Long Chen didn¡¯t have an inner world but an inner universe that was made using thew of Darkness. The entire space it contained was filled using the Darkness of Law of Darkness which could take a physical shape in the inner universe to ce heavenly punishment on the enemies that dared to go against his will. It was the perfect time to test that now. "You think that thing can stop me? Think again?" Mu roared in rage as he shed his hands down. "What?" Shock spread across his face as he realized that his Dark Sword didn¡¯t move. Chapter 951 - 951: Saint Realm

Chapter 951 - 951: Saint Realm

" Oh, don¡¯t worry. This Sword is not made to stop your sword," Long Chen responded to the man in a mocking tone. "I already have other things in ce for that." As he talked about it, he was referring to using space to keep the sword in its ce. That was the advantage of fighting in his inner world that had Law of Space and Law of Darkness. He could literally do anything here as long as he didn¡¯t bring any opponent here that was super strong like the Emperor of the Esteria Empire or someone close to that level. After making the dark sword of the man ineffective against him, he got on the offensive. His Sword of Darkness shot straight towards Mu, who still hadn¡¯t understood how his sword. Mu started using his movement skill to dodge the attack, only to realize that his legs were caught by something. It seemed as if his legs were caught in some invisible chains that were preventing him from moving. He could only watch the Dark Sword of Long Chen flying towards him, unable to do anything. "Stop it right now! Don¡¯t do this! You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing!" Mu roared as the shade of fear covered his face. He was finally scared for his life as he saw no path that led to life. Life held more meaning to him than respect. He didn¡¯t find it beneath him to even beg. If his legs weren¡¯t caught in space, he would have already been on his knees begging for his life. Despite his begging, the sword didn¡¯t stop. "You bastard! You¡¯ll die a terrible death! I curse yo-" Seeing his begging not work, he started getting furious and cursing Long Chen; however, he didn¡¯t even finish his sentence before the sword crashed on his head, splitting his body in half. Two halves of Mu¡¯s body fell on the ground, which was absorbed in the ground instantly. "Don¡¯t worry. Your friend will join you, soon enough," Long Chen let out as he finally appeared in his spiritual form inside his inner world. He soon disappeared. ***** Xun was still confused as to where the man disappeared. She considered the possibility of Long Chen taking that man to his inner world but this needed confirmation. Long Chen opened his eyes slowly as a soothing smile spread across his face. "You really know how to shake a guy," Long Chen let out as he chuckled. "I should thank you for that, though. It was because of you that I realized my life was in danger." "So it was your work? Did you take him to your inner world?" Xun asked Long Chen. "Something along those lines," Long Chen let out as he smiled innocently. "Just know that he won¡¯t be returning." "Now that I think of it, that leaves one person from the team. It¡¯s a waste to kill them all when I have nothing to do with them, but they came for me first. I can only reciprocate their feelings in kind," he muttered as he spread out his Divine Sense to see if the leader of the Dark World team, Ning, was standing outside or not. "There he is. It looks like they were worried about being attacked from behind. That¡¯s why only one of them entered. It won¡¯t be long before the second one enters as well," he let out as he noticed Ning outside. "I better finish it fast. I still need to find some flowers to get a good rank." Long Chen used his Heaven¡¯s Shroud to hide his aura as he Teleported outside right above Ning¡¯s head. As he was a Heaven Realm cultivator, he could fly now, but he didn¡¯t bother fighting openly. It was much better to fight Ning inside his Fake World since he believed Ning to be weaker than him. As soon as he appeared above Ning, he took him inside his Inner World. Ning found his surroundings change as he appeared inside the inner world of Long Chen. His initial Reaction was also the same as Mu¡¯s reaction. He was initially confused. Unfortunately, Long Chen didn¡¯t exin things this time. His death came more swiftly as a ck sword sliced him in half as soon as he appeared inside the inner world. After swiftly dealing with Ning, Long Chennded on the ground. No one was ever going to know how he single-handedly wiped out one of the strongest teams in the race of rankings. Even though he did that one at a time, it was still an incredible feat especially because he used his inner world to achieve that. "Now that I can fly without using any tricks, it would be much easier," he muttered as he spread out his hand. "It¡¯s so different to be a Heaven Realm cultivator. It¡¯s like I have entered a different world altogether. My body is filled with strength. I never knew that different could be this much," he let out as he gazed at his hands. "The difference will only increase the stronger you get. You¡¯ll be stepping within the boundaries of immortality from now on, after all," Xun¡¯s voice echoed in his hand. "Anyways, now that you finished your inner world let me see how it is. Remove the restriction from it," She continued. She wanted to see the inner world that he had made, but she couldn¡¯t as she needed his permission to enter that ce. "Not yet. I want to make it even better for your first visit. Wait for a little. You¡¯ll get to see it soon," Long Chen answered her as he smiled. He didn¡¯t want her to see that he had formed an inner universe instead. It was better to keep it a secret for now. Xun insisted on seeing or again, but Long Chen refused yet again. He didn¡¯t even entertain the thought of letting her see right now as he started flying ahead in search of a three leaves golden flower. He thought that it would be tough to find the flower as it was touted to be so rare; however, luck seemed to be on his side as it didn¡¯t take him long to find a flower that matched the description. A tiger-like beast was sitting near the flower, seemingly asleep. Two Bull like horns wereing out of the head of the tiger. From the aura that was being emitted by it, it was evident that the beast was none other than a saint realm beast. He had not seen a best like this, so he didn¡¯t know much about it. All he knew was that it was a Saint Realm Beast. Bringing it inside his inner world was very risky, so he decided against it. Chapter 952 - 952: Taming

Chapter 952 - 952: Taming

Two ck horns were visible on the head of the Golden Tiger, who seemed to be twice the height of Long Chen. The giant tiger was sitting with his eyes closed as if he was sleeping peacefully, unaware of Long Chen¡¯s arrival. Long Chen had used Heaven¡¯s Shroud to remove all his aura, making him difficult to be located by an unwary beast. Long Chen gazed back and forth between the tiger and the golden flower that was behind it. "A Bull-Horned Tiger Beast? Another unique sight," Xunmented as she appeared beside Long Chen. "Howe you¡¯re out in the open now?" Long Chen asked Xun, who had refused toe out in the open previously. "That guy with the unique eyes is not here. I don¡¯t need to keep hidden now," Xun let out as she smiled. "Du Liang? That¡¯s right. The guy can see you," Long Chen muttered as he nodded his head. "Anyway, you know this beast?" "Yeah. It¡¯s a pretty unique beast with a special bloodline. These beasts are mostly seen in the Immortal World. It¡¯s surprising to see them here. If I were to take a guess, this would be one of the most difficult saint realm beasts you can face here," Xun informed Long Chen. "Interesting. A unique beast, huh," Long Chen muttered as an idea popped up in his head. "It would be fun to tame a Saint Realm Beast. I haven¡¯t done it since little Snakey. If I¡¯m going to beat it anyway, I might as well establish a contract with it.* Packing his fist, he started walking towards the beast that was sleeping peacefully. As Long Chen got near, the beast sensed his presence despite him using Heavens Shroud. It slowly opened its eyes as it gazed at Long Chen. "So much for thinking I can sneak attack on it," Long Chen thought as he smiled wryly. The golden tiger slowly stood up as he gave a mighty roar as if warning Long Chen againsting closer to it. It was surprising that the beast didn¡¯t outright attack him. Was the beast toozy? Long Chen wondered. "That¡¯s what they are. Azy species that don¡¯t attack unless they have to," Xun told Long Chen as she smiled. "Well, that¡¯s very kind of it. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t leave now," Long Chen thought as he shook his head. He brought the Sword of Time out of his inventory to battle against the beast. He had decided against using the King¡¯s sword while he was here as that had the possibility of giving away his identity. As the tiger watched Long Chen pull out his Sword of Time, it understood that the matter wasn¡¯t going to be solved quickly. It let out another mighty roar as if giving Long Chen thest warning. "Sorry, big guy. But that isn¡¯t going to work," Long Chen dered as he tapped his right foot on the ground before he started shooting out towards the Tiger. The tiger also moved finally as it also flew towards Long Chen. Long Chen raised his Sword of Time before he swung it towards the iing tiger; however, the tiger disappeared right before his eyes. The tiger turned into a shadow as the sword was about tond on it. Long Chen felt the tiger¡¯s presence behind his back which made him shocked. He was about to Teleport to save himself from the abrupt attack that he felting towards him, albeit he was toote. The w of the tigernded on Long Chen¡¯s back. Long Chen was tossed ahead like a broken kite as he crashed on a tree. The tree also broke apart from the impact. Long Chen continued flying ahead, breaking tree after tree before he ultimatelynded on the ground. A deep w mark remained on his back that was bleeding extensively. He tried standing up amidst the pain as he popped a healing pill to heal his wounds. "Did you really think it¡¯s going to be easy? It¡¯s a Saint Realm beast, and even amongst them, the one you¡¯re facing is one of the strongest. The speed is iparable," Xun told Long Chen. "It can move faster than you can think." "Don¡¯t you think you should¡¯ve told me before?" Long Chen asked Xun as he waited for his wounds to heal. The tiger again started flying towards him. "Fine. It¡¯s time to cheat a little then," he mumbled as his eyes started shining. His beautiful eyes that were golden like the rising sun, started changing color as they became misty ck which seemed to be covered with mist. An illusion of himself was created in the ce where he was standing while he effectively disappeared from the eyes of the tiger. Long Chen moved to the side as he waited for the tiger to attack the illusion. His n rested on him, utilizing the small moment of opportunity to attack the tiger to immobilize him. The tiger flew towards the illusion as it roared crazily. It wanted to kill Long Chen for not listening to its warning. Long Chen waited eagerly for the illusion to be attacked, albeit things were different. As the tiger reached near the Illusion, it once again disappeared. Long Chen once again felt a sense of danger. This time he reacted more swiftly as he instantly Teleported away. He appeared fifty meters away, barely dodging the attack this time. "He could see me?" Long Chen asked Xun. "Of course. Your Law of Illusion is good, but you¡¯re using it on a Saint Realm Beast. Yourprehension is still not enough to make such a big jump in its effectiveness," Xun told Long Chen as she shook her head. Long Chen wanted toin, but he knew that it wasn¡¯t all her fault. He should have known it. He would have thought twice before using Illusion against a Saint Realm Cultivator. Why did he believe the beast was any different? "Fine. If I can¡¯t cheat, let me give it everything I have!" The Sun was hanging high in the sky as it was afternoon. He couldn¡¯t use Shadow Transformation. The illusion was useless against this beast. The only thing he could use was brute strength. He held his Sword of Time firmly as he brought the Spirit Sword out as well. Qian Yu had seen his Spirit Sword previously, so he didn¡¯t wish to bring it out here, but her absence gave him a little confidence. The Spirit Sword shot out towards the Tiger, who again flew towards Long Chen. This time things were different, though. The tiger was not only using physical attacks but something else as well. The sky was covered in dark clouds, which became denser with each passing second. Loud roars of thunder started echoing in the dark sky. The Spirit Sword reached near the Saint Realm Tiger, and at the same time, a thunderbolt fell down from the sky, crashing on the sword. The sword, which was already damaged and half-broken, became even more damaged as he crashed on the ground before it could even hit the Saint Realm Tiger. Purple thunder started falling everywhere like the sky was going crazy in an effort to punish everyone it could. **** On the distant horizon, a lot of the youngsters were going through battles of their own when they heard the thunder in the distance. They looked in that direction to find it covered in dark clouds. Meng Qian and the others also saw this phenomenon. They had just finished killing a Heaven Realm Beast when this happened. "What¡¯s happening there? Is a special treasure taking birth? Or a Saint Realm Beast appeared there?" Meng Huling wondered. "In any case, we need to get there. If it¡¯s a treasure, we must possess it before others get to it. And if it¡¯s a Saint Realm beast that¡¯s fighting someone, a three-leaves golden flower will be present there as well," Meng Qianmented as he started flying towards the dark clouds. They were not the only ones who were flying in that direction, though. Most of the neen teams that had remained alive started moving in that direction. Even Qian Yu and Du Liang were amongst the people that were flying towards the dark clouds. ***** "This freaking thunder! It¡¯s so shing. This ce will be crowded with people soon. I need to finish this fast and take the beast," Long Chen said as he thought of the consequences if he failed. He would not only lose the chance to tame such a rare beast, but he was also going to lose the opportunity to take the Flower without revealing his identity. "Alright. Since you already gathered the clouds, let me use them as well," he let out as he raised his hand towards the sky. "Thunder de!" Hemanded as he took control over a small part of the cloud to use his old yet useful skill, which was simr to the one this beast used. The only difference was that he could use a single thunder de at a time as opposed to the multiple ones that the beast was using. Chapter 953 - 953: Surrounded

Chapter 953 - 953: Surrounded

The Two Horned Tiger had brought forth the Dark Clouds to attack Long Chen with the heavenly thundered. It was unaware that Long Chen also had a simr ability which allowed him to use thunder from Dark Clouds to attack enemies. As the Tiger Beast had already conjured up the clouds, that only made it easier for Long Chen to control the battle. While the Two-Horned Tiger Beast kept flying towards Long Chen, the thunderbolts kept falling, trying to hit Long Chen. Unfortunately for them, Long Chen was getting more and more into the battle. His reflexes were getting faster and faster as dodging became much easier for him. It took him a few minutes to take control of the cloud. The Tiger still hadn¡¯t realized that Long Chen could do that, although it did keep trying to attack him. It was also getting frustrated that Long Chen was able to dodge him. As it waspletely rxed against the battle¡¯s thunder, thinking that it was his domain, it was in for a surprise when an abrupt thunderbolt fell on his head right when it was about to attack Long Chen again. The unwary beast was hit by the thunderbolt, which was considerably weaker than its own thunderbolts. Unfortunately for it, even that little bit of thunder was able to daze the tiger momentarily. The tiger was hit by the thunder and felt like its body was momentarily paralyzed. Long Chen used this opportunity to take care of the opponent. He finally decided against teleporting away as he utilized the situation. He moved forward with his sword kept straight as he thrust the sword towards the chest of the beast. The pupils of the tiger became widened as it saw the sword being thrust towards him. He managed to take control of his body, albeit he was a little toote. The Sword of Time managed to hit the chest of the Tiger. Even though it missed the vitals intentionally, it was enough to wound it gravely. A big hole was left in the chest of the Tiger as it dropped to the ground. Its body started bleeding extensively as it dropped to the ground. It again tried to stand up only to fail as its body seemed much weaker. Just what was this? How could it feel so weak just by being wounded once? The beast couldn¡¯t understand. All it knew was that its body had lost all its strength. Its vision had also gone weak as ity on the ground. The dark clouds that had covered the bright sky had started to disappear slowly before they werepletely gone. Bright rays of light fell on the body of the tiger, which felt like it was on itsst stretch. Even Long Chen was unsure how this one attack was so effective. Could it be because of the Sword of Time? Or was it because he has broken through to the Heaven Realm? Long Chen stepped towards the Two-Horned Tiger with haste. Even though the Dark Clouds had disappeared, he knew that the risk was still there. The dark clouds had remained in the sky for quite some time. Most of the people in this realm most have seen that. Even though he was lucky that none was nearby enough to reach him by now, he was still alert. He wanted to finish it fast. Without waiting for a single second, he bit his thumb to make it bleed a little. He ced the blood on the forehead of the weak tiger that was roaring weakly as if opposing Long Chen from touching him. Unfortunately, Long Chen didn¡¯t care for his opposition. He finished carving the taming pattern that was taught to him by Xun. As soon as he finished carving, the blood on the forehead of the man started shining. The contracting process began slowly, but it finished much faster than thest few times. It was as if his increase in strength made it much easier to tame the tiger, although it still wasn¡¯t as easy as Taming the Sun Destroying Condor. "It seems easier than I thought. Is it because the Snakey and Devil Hunter Beast had a more special bloodline? Or because I became a Heaven Realm Cultivator?" He asked Xun. "It¡¯s a little bit of both, I guess. Also, because this guy is much more injured than thest two were," Xun answered him. The process finished swiftly as Long Chen became the master of the beast. The beast also started healing from the wounds like his other tamed beasts did after having a contract established with him. It also started looking stronger. Even though Long Chen wanted to see how it improved in its entirety, he didn¡¯t have time. Through the distant edge of his Divine Sense, he had seen peopleing towards him. He couldn¡¯t let them know what had happened. Thus he sent the Tiger inside the Beast Region where his other Tamed Beasts resided. After getting it done, he swiftly moved towards the Three Leaves Golden Flower that was in the distance. He picked up the flower and was just about to keep it in his storage ring when he heard amanding voiceing from behind him. "ce the flower right back and walk away if you don¡¯t want to die!" "It¡¯s you again," Long Chen let out as he turned back slowly. He was still in the face of Pei Zen, so he didn¡¯t need to hide his face. He recognized the voice as the one which belonged to the form from the Lightning World, Bing Lui. As he turned back, he found Bing Lui standing there with her two teammates. "Are you looking to rob me of the flower that I collected?" Long Chen asked with an amused smile on his face. "Why do you think so? We¡¯re just here to finish the battle that we couldn¡¯t finish back there. So keep the flower down ande here to ept your death. Dead people don¡¯t need a good rank after all," she told Long Chen arrogantly. "Sure. If I¡¯m going to be dead, you can take it from my ring. There¡¯s no need to put it down, is there?" Long Chen asked as he smiled. He had already put his Sword of Time back in his storage ring. The Spirit Sword, which was heavily damaged, also remained inside his ring. At the moment, he was finding the Heaven Realm Sword that he had found inside Pei Zen¡¯s ring. Since he was going to impersonate a guy, he might as well do with the weapons as well. He ced the flower back in his inventory right before the eyes of the girl who was ring at him. He suddenly looked to his left as he shook his head. " I would have preferred to fight you, but it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s possible," he let out as he smiled wryly. Three more youngsters stepped out of the woods. The people from the Beast World were here. "What the hell are you doing here? We found this ce first. Get out of here!" Bing Lui chided the people from the beast world. Long Chen heard her words and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. By her logic, he was the first one here. So they should all leave, but he wasn¡¯t going to point out the hypocrisy. He was going to use this confusion to his advantage. The people from the Beast World didn¡¯t see the flower in his hand. He found it useful. "Bing Lui, shut up! So what if you came here first! This is not a yground where you get rewards if you find something first. Now stop dallying. If you don¡¯t want to die, give the flower that you found here to me!" Long Chen dered arrogantly. Bing Lui¡¯s mouth opened wide in shock as she heard Long Chen¡¯s words. Did he really say that? Just how shameless was this person? He was using tricks like these now? She understood what he was trying to do. "You bastard, what nonsense are you spouting. You have the flower. Don¡¯t steal my lines!" Bing Lui yelled in anger. "You¡¯re really shameless, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re three, and I am one. Do you think it¡¯s really possible for you all not to attack me if I had the flower? Now stop making excuses and return that thing to me. I¡¯ll allow you to live!" Long Chen still shamelessly insisted that she had the flower as he moved on with the story. "Give us the flower!" The people from the beast world seemed to believe Long Chen as they asked Bing Lui to give them the flower. "You two, keep them busy. In the meanwhile, I¡¯ll kill that shameless Bastard!" Bing Luimanded her teammates as she got ready to attack Long Chen. That¡¯s when anotherughter echoed in the ce. "Did someone say a flower? Could it perhaps be a Three Leaves Golden Flower?" Another group stepped into the field with casual steps. Chapter 954 - 954: Big Shots Arrive

Chapter 954 - 954: Big Shots Arrive

The people from the Eternal Darkness World were the next to arrive, followed closely behind by the others. One after another, teams kepting as the number of people increased. Only a few teams had still to arrive there. Twelve were already there at the moment. "So, who has the treasure? Hand it over right this instant!" "Who are you to ask for it? We are the ones taking that treasure, not you people! Go back to where you came from!" As the teams increased, small skirmishes also started happening between the teams that had yet to know what the exact situation was. Fortunately, no one attacked anyone yet. "All of you! Shut up!" Long Chen roared proudly. His voice attracted the attention of everyone present there. As he was on the same team as Du Liang, they realized who he was. Albeit they also knew that Pei Zen was the weakest member of the team, and he was nowhere close to Du Liang and Qian Yu. The only reason they even ced some importance on him was because of his team affiliation. "What!" "Why are you acting so arrogantly? Do you think Du Liang is here to save you again?" "Yeah! Stop overestimating yourself. You aren¡¯t even strong enough to face a few of us, let alone all of us! You better know your limits!" While some people still remained silent in respect of his team, the others started arrogantly mocking him as if they didn¡¯t care about his team now that the guy was alone. Long Chen maintained his arrogant persona as hezily gazed at the people who were standing nearby. "I know full well what I¡¯m capable of! But you aren¡¯t! You better open your ears clearly and listen up! This girl took the Three Leaves Golden Flower! I came here before you all, so I possess the right to take it from her. You all should leave!" he dered proudly as he subtly ced even more of a target on the people from the Lightning World. "Hah, so that¡¯s what it was. The cloud must be created by the Saint Realm Beast. Unfortunately, these people killed the beast already," the Leader of Eternal Darkness World let out as he nodded in understanding. "It¡¯s fine. Now that we know, we can simply take it from them," the leader of Windshock World grinned as he red at Bing Lui and her teammates while licking his lips. The flower was a great attraction that could bring them amongst the top in the ranks. It was not something he could let someone else take. Chivalry had no ce in a battle like this. "You bastard! Stop spreading fake information! You have the flower! Hand it over so we can leave!" Bing Lui¡¯s face was already red at the sight of Long Chen¡¯s shameless. It seemed as if smoke was about toe out of her ears in anger. "Hoh? Clever trick. Make me take the me so you can sneak out? Unfortunately, I won¡¯t let you seed. Hand over the flower, or I¡¯ll be forced to kill you!" Long Chen retorted. Bing Lui thought that Long Chen¡¯s n was to ce the me on her and leave, but she didn¡¯t see him trying to sneak out. If he had tried it, she would have effectively proven his lies. Unfortunately for her, Long Chen knew this. Even though he had proven that the flower was with Bing Lui, he couldn¡¯t leave either. Fortunately, that wasn¡¯t his intention either. He just kept standing therezily as if he was in no hurry. Bing Lui wondered what his scheme was. Was he actually going to wait for others that attack her before trying to sneak out? That seemed like the better n as well. No matter how much she wanted to curse him, she couldn¡¯t deny the fact that he did use his presence of mind at the right time. Unfortunately, she was still wrong. Long Chen didn¡¯t want to sneak out. Instead, he was waiting. He wanted it to drag for as long as it could. Since so many people were here already, it was obvious that others woulde here as well. And amongst those others, five were the people he wanted toe there. Firstly he wanted Du Liang and Qian Yu toe here. Those two were his teammates and also the strongest people here in the eyes of others. Even though he believed he was the strongest here after his breakthrough, he didn¡¯t wish to fight them all or prove his strength. After Du Liang and Qian Yu were here, just their reputation alone was going to be enough to keep him out of harm¡¯s way. No one was going to attack him under their watch. The other people he wanted to wait for were even more critical. He wanted Ji Shan, Meng Qian, and Meng Huling to get here. It was tough to find them all, especially when so little time was left. He wanted to make sure Ji Shan was still safe. "Bing Lui, give us the flower. Enough of wasting time. If you give me the flower, I¡¯ll promise that I¡¯ll keep you safe!" "To heck with them keeping you safe. If you gave the flower to anyone other than us, not even the gods would be able to save you. Hurry up and give that to us now!" While some people used coercion to try to get the flower from Bing Lui, others tried to threaten her. Not a single person actually attacked her, though, as they all knew that the team who attacked first was going to be at the biggest disadvantage. Not only would they have to take the brunt of fighting against the people from the Lightning World, but they also were going to have to face the others after they won. They were going to be weak after fighting against the Lightning World. So even if they won, they weren¡¯t going to win anything. The prize they managed to get was going to be taken from them in any case. A long silence ensued as no one actually knew how to handle the situation. None wanted to be the one to attack first, but they all wanted to take the flower. They all fell in thought as they tried to form a n. "You all don¡¯t even want the flower. You¡¯re not going to attack or take it because you don¡¯t have the courage. Get out of here and let me take it on my own. Stop standing here like dumb crows!" Long Chen chimed in, trying to make the situation more interesting for himself. "You! Shut up!" "Be d you¡¯re in Du Liang¡¯s team! Or you would be the first one dead now!" His condescending tone stepped on the nerves of quite a few people. Most of them still controlled themselves by only responding using words. There was one person who took it too far, though. It was the only girl from the Beastkin Empire of the Beast World. She had been trying to control herself for a long time, but the Beastkins were more prone to getting angry. She was already at her limit now. "If you speak one more word, I swear your head would fall to the ground before you can finish your sentence!" The girl let out. That was when a smirk appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face. He had sensed someone. "Oh? Someone dares to be so brazen here to talk to someone who is with me like that? Why don¡¯t youe to y with me instead? I¡¯ll be happy to amodate you." A casual man¡¯s voice came from the distance. Everyone looked in the direction to see who it was except Long Chen, who was already keeping an eye on his surroundings. He knew who the person was. Not that the guy was here, he didn¡¯t need to fight at all, not as long as something extraordinary happened at least. In the distance, a man was casually walking towards Long Chen. ¡¯Cheh, he is here. I should have acted fast!¡¯ ¡¯With him here, things became tougher. Can we even take the flower now?¡¯ Most of the people here already lost the hopes of getting the flower as they saw Du Liang, while some still had some hope. If they fought three on one, they might have some hope. At Least that¡¯s what they thought. Unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t all. Even the little bit of hope they had was crushed as they heard another voice. It was a female voice this time. A girl stepped into their field of view as her voice fell on their ears. " If someone else wants to have a try, I¡¯m avable as well. Don¡¯t be shy." It was Qian Yu who had just arrived at the ce. She also joined up with Du Liang. "You¡¯re here as well. I thought I¡¯ll get to have all the fun this time. It looks like you¡¯re here to steal my thunder," Du Liang told Qian Yu as he nced back at her. Chapter 955 - 955: Caught

Chapter 955 - 955: Caught

"I¡¯m here to steal nothing. I saw the clouds and thought I should check it out. It was only after I came here that I heard you talk about having a battle," Qian Yu answered Du Liang. One Du Liang was already enough for the people who were present here to have second thoughts. The addition of Qian Yu made things even worse. Du Liang stopped near Long Chen before she looked back at the girl from the Beastkin Empire. "You were talking about something. If you¡¯re still interested, let me take my friend¡¯s ce. Let¡¯s have a go," he told the girl with a calm smile on his face. The girl felt her heart skip a beat as she saw Du Liang¡¯s gaze shine in her direction. She didn¡¯t want to step back in fear. She clenched her fist to re back at Du Liang as she gathered her courage to answer back; however, things were different. No words came out of her mouth. Instead, her gaze fell on Du Liang¡¯s eyes. She felt as if the ground was snatched away from her feet. She couldn¡¯t speak anything. "Cheh, I thought someone was brave enough. Albeit I was wrong," Du Liang let out as he rolled his eyes. "So, what was that cloud about? Is there really a treasure here?" He asked Long Chen. "There is no treasure here. The cloud was created by a Saint Realm Beast who is now dead," Long Chen answered. "A beast that could cover a big enough area like that? Not bad. Did you all defeat it together? Where is the flower?" Du Liang inquired. "No. It was defeated by a single person. The others are here to snatch the flower from that person," Long Chen told him. Du Liang nodded. A look of appreciation dawned on his face as he gazed at everyone who was present there. "Stealing? That¡¯s not my style. The one who got the flower deserves it for killing a Saint Realm beast alone. Who did that, though?" He asked Long Chen. While the other looked towards Bing Lui, believing Long Chen¡¯s previous statement that it was with her, Bing Lui nced at Long Chen. "Now your friends are here as well. Are you still going to be a coward?" She asked Long Chen. "Coward what?" Long Chen asked in return. A smile arrived on his face. "I have the flower. What¡¯s cowardly about that?" "You still don¡¯t ept!" Bing Lui blurted out without even processing his words. It took her a few seconds to realize what he had just said. "Huh, you confessed?" She asked. "That¡¯s there to confess? Of course, I have it," Long Chen answered as he smiled. ¡¯It¡¯s unfortunate that those three are still not here. What¡¯s taking them so long,¡¯ he thought as he wondered where Ji Shan and the others were. They still weren¡¯t here. "You found one? I must say, I underestimated you. I thought that you were over-reaching yourself and that you couldn¡¯t deal with a Saint Realm Beast alone. I¡¯m pleasantly surprised. As expected of someone from my team," Di Liangughed out loud as he nodded towards Long Chen. "So they were surrounding you to take something that belongs to you now. Awesome. Finally, something interesting. Let me increase the stakes," he continued as he raised both his hands. Two golden flowers appeared in his hand. "Since almost everyone is here and I was getting bored, please make it fun for me. Defeat me, and not only will you be allowed to take two of my Three-leaves Golden Flowers, but I¡¯ll also give you the flower of Pei Zen!" He dered. "What? Three? I don¡¯t even have one, and they got three?" "If we kill these men, we¡¯ll get the top rank easily. There aren¡¯t many days left either. The chances of finding more Golden Flowers are rare. This is the best opportunity!" Everyone looked at each other¡¯s faces. Greed was evident in their eyes, but they still looked hesitant. Du Liang couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he saw their uncertainty. Was it too much to ask to have a good battle? Why were they so scared? Even after so many incentives, they weren¡¯t attacking him. "Qian Yu, do you have some as well?" He asked Qian Yu. "Yeah. I have one as well," Qian Yu answered. She understood what he wanted to do, so she also revealed her Three Leaves Golden Flower. "Good. See? You can get four of these flowers. Your whole team can be ranked at the top if you defeat me. Are you all still going to hold back?" He asked the people who were present there. "Heck! We can¡¯t lose this opportunity!" Finally, someone couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It was someone from the Windshock World who yelled. His greed had overwhelmed him. "Everyone! I know we are enemies in this tournament, but we must work together! Let¡¯s work together and take this guy down. If we don¡¯t take him down, none of us will get those four flowers! After we defeat them, we can decide amongst ourselves! But for now, we must work together!" The blonde man said as he waved his sword towards the sky. "That¡¯s right! He is too strong! None of us will get anything if we don¡¯t work together! Let¡¯s take him down now and decide what to do with the flowerster!" One more person chimed in, supporting the suggestion. ¡¯Hahaha, finally some progress! I thought I wouldn¡¯t get any action throughout your first round. It was so boring only to fight monsters. Come! Come together!¡¯ Du Liang thought as he cracked his knuckles while licking his lips. Even though some people agreed to join hands instantly, there were a few that refused. "I won¡¯t join," Bing Lui informed everyone before she turned back to leave. She didn¡¯t forget to take onest nce at Long Chen before she left with her teammates. She had heard stories about Du Liang. She didn¡¯t want to test the theories. If they were killed here, their world wasn¡¯t going to get any rank. They were also going to lose the flower they already possessed because of greed. There was no need to get the top rank for now. Only being in the top few was enough to qualify for the second stage. As for getting the second stage to be in their world, it was something very lucrative, but they didn¡¯t wish to risk everything for it. After Bing Lui left, there was one more team that left. It was the Beastkins who had decided to step back. They were a little different from Bing Lui, though. While Bing Lui ultimately left, they only left in name. They wanted to go only for a short while ande back at the end of the battle. ¡¯If these idiots manage to injure Du Liang in the battle, we will join and finish the job. If they fail, we can stay back. No need to suffer by joining now.¡¯ This was the thoughts in the head of the people from the Beast World. They knew Du Liang was going to win, but they didn¡¯t think he would win without being gravely injured. Bing Lui, on the other hand, had faith that they were going to win without being injured, so she left without a second thought. Within a few minutes, those who wanted to leave had left, and those who wanted to fight had pulled out their weapons. "Alright. You have fun. I¡¯ll sit back and watch," Long Chen told Du Liang before he stepped back. He walked back near a stone and sat on it. He also wanted to see the strength of Du Liang. Just what was so special about the Eyes of Death. Qian Yu also stepped back. She walked closer to Long Chen and stood with the support of the tree. "Is your Spirit Sword damaged?" Qian Yu asked casually. "Yeah," Long Chen answered without thinking as his mind was on the battle that was about to start. He soon realized that Pei Zen had no Spirit Sword. "Yeah, My Spirit Sword is damaged. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t bring it to this ce from Tricion. I¡¯ll have it by the second stage," he rified. Even though Pei Zen didn¡¯t have a Spirit Sword, the girl couldn¡¯t know if he had one back home or not. He used that to rify his answer. Qian Yu didn¡¯t respond and simply nodded her head. Long Chen had realized that she was suspicious, and her questions were always tricky. He decided to stay more alert around her and not make the same mistake again. After a few seconds, Qian Yu finally opened her cherry lips as she asked, "What did you do to Pei Zen?" "What do you mean?" Long Chen innocently inquired. Even though he wasn¡¯t the least bit calm on the inside, his exterior waspletely calm. "My question is simple. What did you do to Pei Zen? And why are you impersonating him?" Qian Yu asked again. Chapter 956 - 956: Desires

Chapter 956 - 956: Desires

Qian Yu straight away asked Long Chen what he did to Pei Zen. ¡¯Why is she so sure? And about the Spirit Sword?¡¯ Long Chen wondered. He didn¡¯t reply to her and kept looking at Du Liang as if he was more interested in the uing battle. "I know you heard me. Don¡¯t pretend. Tell me the truth!" Qian Yu asked again. Long Chen couldn¡¯t ignore it anymore. He looked back at Qian Yu. A thoughtful look remained on his face. "Did you lose your mind or something? What do you mean?" He asked innocently. " You¡¯re not Pei Zen, and that¡¯s obvious. As for who you are, I wasn¡¯t sure of that. I only see one suspicious person here. The man who attacked me. However, he isn¡¯t a part of any team here. Why would a strong youngster not be a part of teams while Pei Zen is missing? I had a feeling that it was you," Qian Yu answered. " As I thought, you¡¯ve gone crazy. You¡¯re mumbling nonsense. I¡¯m not Pei Zen?" Long Chen let out as he startedughing. He wasn¡¯t going to confess. "If you are Pei Zen, tell me his fiance¡¯s name," Qian Yu asked casually. "I¡¯ll believe I was wrong if you can answer me." Long Chen felt like facepalming himself. Just how did he make her suspicious? Why did she believe he was not Pei Zen? ¡¯How the hell would I even know about Pei Zen¡¯s girlfriend. I¡¯m not even sure if he did have a girlfriend!¡¯ Long Chen was getting worried, but his face was as calm as always. "I¡¯m not ying with you. You¡¯re definitely messing with me. I don¡¯t have time to y around," he straight away refused to answer, calling this whole thing childish. In his mind, he was cursing Du Liang. Why wasn¡¯t the battle getting started? If it happened, he could pretend to be more focused on them. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t on Du Liang to start the battle. He wasn¡¯t going to attack first. As for the orders, they were still forming ns. "I guess I should thank you for confirming my suspicions by not answering," Qian Yu let out casually. "So where is Pei Zen? Did you already kill him?¡¯ Long Chen took a deep breath as he sighed. Fine. If the girl knew, then she knew. There was nothing he could do about it. Since she knew, all she had to do was tell Du Liang. They could easily find out that he was a fake by asking questions like this. The only way he could still escape was if he got Qian Yu to her side. In any way, there was no other option. "Yeah. He¡¯s dead. He should already be in hell by now," he answered the girl. Since he was going to confess, he told the truth. "What are your intentions? Why did you do it?" Qian Yu asked further. "And who are you?" She inquired. There were only a few questions in her head, and this was about his purpose and his identity. "I killed him because he killed someone I was rted to. He was a traitor and a bastard who deserved to die," Long Chen answered as he stood up while stretching his armszily. " As for why I took his ce, it¡¯s because I want to help Fengshu take the top rank in this trial. My wife is from Fengshu as well. I want to go there, but I can¡¯t leave this world without the permission of the emperor," he continued. He used a little bit of truth with a little bit of lies to make sure that he did not reveal the truth. He could have told her about the Esteria and Qiandi War that was nned by Pei Zen and Tricion Empire, but he didn¡¯t. It was not good to expose without knowing too much. If he told her that he was on the side of Esteria and the war was already over or Qiandi had done something unforgivable, the girl would try to kill him before he found out. He didn¡¯t want to take the risk. " I kinda offended the Emperor here. So he won¡¯t let me go. The only way to go there is by taking the ce of Pei Zen and getting the second stage of Trial to happen in Fengshu." "Now, you can blow my cover and screw me over. But you haven¡¯t done that so far. It¡¯s time you answer a few of my questions as well. Why don¡¯t you expose me now?" he asked Qian Yu. It was at that exact moment when the battle between Du Liang and the others began as well. "Hah, honestly. You¡¯re the first person even to offend me and escape. I¡¯m very interested in you. I want to know more about you and have a real battle to finish what we started. I don¡¯t want to expose you and lose my opportunity," Qian Yu answeredzily. "Interesting. So you won¡¯t expose me?" he asked the girl. "I won¡¯t as long as you help us get a good rank. I¡¯m not close to Pei Zen in any way. You¡¯re stronger than him, so having you is better in any case. As long as you don¡¯t betray us and promise not to run away before finishing our battle, I won¡¯t expose you. In fact, I¡¯ll even help you," Qian Yu affirmed. A sigh of relief left Long Chen¡¯s lips as he felt the seriousness in Qian Yu¡¯s words. If all she wanted was a fight not to expose him, what could be better? "Alright. I promise that I will fight you properly after I reach Fengshu with you." **** While Long Chen and Qian Yu came to a conclusion, the battle of Du Liang began. Fifteen teams surrounded Du Liang as they got ready to attack from all directions. "Du Liang, you might be strong, but you¡¯re too arrogant for your own good! It¡¯s time for you to suffer for your arrogance!" The Beastkin with tiger ws told Du Liang as she jumped towards him. The long-necked man from the Beastkin Empire also attacked simultaneously. The Beastkins were known for their strength, and they were given the responsibility for physical attacks. "Awesome!" A grin formed on Du Liang¡¯s face as he watched the battle finally begin. He raised his right foot to take the first step towards the Beastkin Empire. "Not so soon!" A Dark Haired man from the Eternal Darkness Empire acted right at that moment as he punched the ground. Cracks started appearing in the ground from which various dark ropes starteding out. Chapter 957 - 957: Jealousy

Chapter 957 - 957: Jealousy

The ck ropes that hade out of the ground wrapped around the legs of Du Liang to stop him from moving. It was keeping him held in his ce, unable to move. Du Liang didn¡¯t seem surprised, though. After the ropes wrapped around his legs, he stood calmly. He didn¡¯t even try moving as he stood still. Not only that, but he even folded his arms as if he had given up on fighting. Nothing phased him as he watched the girl attacking him. "Good! ept your death!" The tiger-wed woman reached Du Liang as she swung her ws towards his neck. The ws shed the neck of Du Liang. As Du Liang¡¯s neck was sliced, his head rolled over to the ground. "So easy. We were worried for nothing," the woman scoffed as she looked back at her partners who wereing behind her. "Huh?" A shocked look covered her face as she realized that no one was there. He looked all around her, but not a single person was in her sight. "Where did everyone disappear to?" She mumbled to herself. She looked back at the body of Du Liang in confusion. She found the body to have disappeared as well. There was no body there. She was alone in this ce. Her head was spinning as she failed to understand what was happening. She was not the only one suffering from that, though. Right behind her, her teammates were simrly standing, unable to see anyone. It was as if they were in a different world of their own. "What¡¯s that?" Long Chen asked Qian Yu. He saw Du Liang standing in his original position. His eyes were red, but that wasn¡¯t the strange part. The thing he found odd was that the ones that had gone to attack him were standing still as if they were in a daze. Everyone who stepped within 5 meters proximity of Du Liang had stopped moving. Long Chen understood that it had something to do with Eyes of Death but what exactly happened was something he didn¡¯t understand. "It¡¯s his special ability. The ones who get close to him, he can trap them in their own mind. Those people can get out of the trap, but how, even I don¡¯t know. Only a few people had managed to get out throughout the years when fighting against him from what I know," Qian Yu exined to Long Chen. "Interesting. There¡¯s an ability like that?" It was surprising to know about this ability. An unsuspecting guy would easily be trapped. Most people prefer to close in on the enemy when fighting, and it was the weakest approach against Du Liang. It was good that he found out about this because even he wasn¡¯t sure if he was ever going to be affected or not. "What¡¯s the range of this attack? Five meters?" He asked Qian Yu to get more information. Qian Yu ignorantly raised both her hands as she answered. "I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve only seen him use it when people are within the range of five meters. Maybe he can cast it on longer range, or maybe he can¡¯t." ¡¯She knows, I think. But she isn¡¯t going to expose his weakness. Fine.¡¯ Long Chen understood that she wasn¡¯t going to tell. So just to be safe, he assumed that the range was ten meters, taking double the range for safety. "What the hell is wrong with you! Stop dilly-dallying and attack him! I can¡¯t stop him for long!" Watching the Beastkins stand still like puppets, the man who had used the ck ropes to hold Du Liang in ce yelled. The others also started yelling at them to move. Why were they still? "They won¡¯t move," Du Liangughed dryly as he gazed at the ck ropes with his red eyes. The ropes were destroyed as soon as his gaze fell on the ropes. He was freed. He started walking towards the girl who hade to attack him. Reaching out his hands, he touched the hands of the girl, which had tiger-like ws. "You have beautiful ws," he praised gently as he smiled while moving her hand. He arranged her ws near her neck. "Unfortunately, they¡¯re dangerous too." He slowly moved her ws over her own neck, cutting it instantly. The girl died without even knowing what had happened. In her mind, she was still trying to find where everyone had gone when she found it hard to breathe. Thest few months of her life were as painful as they could be while she died. "You idiots, move! Stop letting him kill you! What happened to you all!" While Du Liang started moving to the next dazed person after killing the woman, the others shouted to bring him out of his daze. Unfortunately, the long-necked man didn¡¯te out of his trance. "You! Attack him! We can¡¯t let him kill everyone one by one! We must attack together!" The Windshock Empire, which was acting as the leader of the union, startedmanding everyone to attack. "Why will I! Didn¡¯t you see their condition? We don¡¯t even know his abilities. I¡¯m not stepping closer to him at all. I don¡¯t want to die like them! This man¡¯s abilities are too mysterious! I don¡¯t want to fight him anymore!" "Yes! I thought he would fight normally! We could have overwhelmed him, but we can¡¯t do it when he fights like that!" "Let¡¯s go! We must find flowers instead of trying to steal from a monster!" More and more people started walking out of the battle as they gave up. This ability was too mysterious. People, who were so good and fought so properly previously, didn¡¯t even move when they were killed? It was a frightening ability, especially when they didn¡¯t know how it worked. ***** "I¡¯m jealous," Long Chen said as he watched everyone leave the battle slowly when it had just begun. A jealous look appeared on his face. "Why?" Qian Yu asked curiously. "Are you jealous of his abilities?" "Not his abilities. I¡¯m jealous of his luck instead," Long Chen answered as he shook his head. "His luck? What do you mean?" Qian Yu inquired, not understanding what he was trying to say here. "Whenever I fight a group, people only go crazy the more I kill them¡ªno one ever left in fear of death. I¡¯m jealous that his enemies are so sensible," he continued as he smiled wryly. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder. How amazing would it be if all his enemies were this sensible? Was this a thing about luck or something else? Chapter 958 - 958: Out

Chapter 958 - 958: Out

While Long Chen watched Du Liang with a jealous gaze on his face, the number of people who were fighting kept decreasing. More than half the people that had decided to fight him in a team walked out of the battle, as for the ones that still chose to stay behind and fight kept getting killed one after another. The ones who stepped closer to Du Liang kept going into a daze before they were killed. As for the ones that decided to attack from a distance, they also suffered as they realized that Du Liang was not only good at short-range attacks but long-range as well. More importantly, his speed was too fast. Not a single attack had managed to hit Du Liang, who seemed like he was dancing with the winds while killing the enemies one after another. He kept appearing from one ce to another as his sword kept shing. ¡¯ Amazing. There are warriors like that as well. Even I¡¯m not sure if I could kill everyone so efficiently. It¡¯s as if each of his moves had been trained thoroughly millions of times. Not only the moves but his sense of battle as well,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he saw the ughter happening right before his eyes. In no time, tens of bodies were lying on the ground. All the bodies were bleeding as they remained lifeless. There remained only one person who was still alive in front of Du Liang, and it was a blonde man from the Windshock World who was responsible for this team effort against Du Liang. As the man watched everyone die, he started regretting his choice. His greed had ced him right in the path of death, and now he couldn¡¯t back off. He looked back only to see Qian Yu and Long Chen there, enjoying the battle. He thought that if he ran from that direction, those two were going to stop him. And if he tried to run in the other direction, Du Liang was present there. He was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. Having no option, he decided to take the risk and run in the direction of Long Chen. They were casually sitting there, so they didn¡¯t have the best chance to stop him if he was careful. It was better than dying in the hands of Du Liang, who was stepping towards hon with a grim reaper-like smile. He turned back and started flying away. Unfortunately for him, he was wrong. He thought that he could run away if he were fast. He was wrong. He had only started flying when his head rolled over the ground. He did not even know who actually killed him as his world turned dark. A spirit sword floated near the dead body, which shot back towards Qian Yu, who caught the hilt of the Spirit Sword before she sent it back to her Storage Ring. "You, You took myst prey. I wanted to enjoy it," Du Liang called out as he rolled his eyes. "He wasing towards me. I had every right to attack," Qian Yu told Du Liang as she stood up. She stretched her arms as she yawned as if it was nothing serious. "Whatever, I can do nothing now that you killed him. We still have a few hours left. I¡¯m going to go and see if I can find more Spirit Realm Beasts to have some fun. Now that I know that I don¡¯t have to worry about your safety, I can rest assured. The top rank is ours," Du Liang acknowledged as he nodded. He soon turned back and left, disappearing from their view. ¡¯Those three still didn¡¯te,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he stood up. Meng Qian and his team members were the only ones who hadn¡¯te. Were they not interested? Or did they not see the clouds? He wondered. What he didn¡¯t know was that they wereing here, but they saw a Three-leaves Golden Flower along the way and stopped to take that. At the moment, those three were fighting a Saint Realm Beast. That¡¯s why they weren¡¯t here yet. Misunderstanding their absence, Long Chen thought that they weren¡¯t going toe even if he waited here for the next few days. Since he wasn¡¯t going to find them, he decided to use his time to find more flowers to get a good rank. If his luck was good, he might even find Ji Shan along the way. He started walking away. He could hear footsteps behind him as he was leaving. "Why are you following me now?" he asked without looking back. "Didn¡¯t we finish what we had to talk about?" he further inquired. "I¡¯ll help you take the top rank. And I¡¯ll have my battle with you in your Empire. In return, you won¡¯t expose me. Why do you follow me now?" "Why are you concerned? I am just making sure that you won¡¯t run away. I won¡¯t interfere in anything. Just treat me like wind," Qian Yu answered Long Chen. She didn¡¯t stop following him. "Cheh, you don¡¯t have even the least bit of trust in you. Fine. Be my shadow. I don¡¯t care," Long Chen responded as he rolled his eyes. He walked through the forest for the rest of the day. In this journey, he did face a few beasts that were easily killed by him. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t find any Three-Leaves Golden Flowers. He walked over to a stone to sit down and rest a little when he noticed something shining in the distance. It was a Golden Flower which surprisingly had no Saint Realm Beast guarding it. He stood up as he walked towards the flower. He was just about to touch the flower to pluck it when the whole world started bing blurry. Everything turned white. Itsted for only a few seconds before the light disappeared. Long Chen found himself back in the Royal Pce. He looked around and saw Qian Yu near him. Du Liang was also standing at some distance. Bing Lui and her team were also here, along with some other teams. "Wee back. Your time inside the special realm is over. Some of you might still be confused because of being pushed out of the special reason so suddenly. But you¡¯re all back in the Royal Pce. The trial is over." A man¡¯s voice fell on the ears of everyone, making Long Chen understand what might have happened. "You don¡¯t need to say anything. The score is already in front of all of us because of your token," the Emperor further informed everyone. "Your world also knows the score of yours. To have a look yourself, you may turn to your left," Emperor Meng informed everyone as he pointed towards a mirror that was floating a few inches above the ground. "What? Only so few of participants survived?" Meng Huling eximed in surprise as he watched the scores. There were sixty people who had taken part. Amongst those sixty, only twenty of them were still alive. Even though the scorecard had all sixty names, the presence of only twenty people was proof of how deadly this seemingly simple trial was. What he didn¡¯t know was that it was mostly thanks to Du Liang and the battle against him to take his Golden Flowers. "How can this happen? Our people aren¡¯t back yet! What happened?" The guardian from the Dark World eximed as he failed to find Ning and the others. He looked at Emperor Meng. "Something is wrong with your special realm. Ning and the others aren¡¯t here yet. Open your special realm again! I need to bring them back!" He called out. Emperor Meng shook his head as he answered, "The ones who are alive are here already. The ones who aren¡¯t here are most certainly dead." "You¡¯re joking! Do you really think I¡¯ll believe that? None here has the ability to kill them! They must still be alive inside!" "I¡¯m sorry, but they aren¡¯t," Emperor Meng answered. "As for the ability to kill them, I already told you. There are many Saint Realm Beasts in this ce. Maybe their arrogance became their undoing. Or maybe someone here who¡¯s still alive killed them," he continued. His gazended on Du Liang as he said it. Du Liang understood what the Emperor was implying. A smile covered his face. "I wish I was the one who had done that. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t even get the opportunity to meet them. I find myself so unlucky that I wasn¡¯t the one who killed them," he said. "Was it sometime else here who killed them?" Emperor Meng inquired. Everyone shook their heads. "Must be a Saint Realm Beast them," the Emperor muttered as he nodded. He looked back at the guardian of the Dark World before he continued. "In any case, they are dead. And they can only me themselves for not being careful. Everyone who took part in this had the same level of risk here." Chapter 959 - 959: Leaving

Chapter 959 - 959: Leaving

"You can only me yourself for failure if you died inside the trial, no one that," the Emperor let out as he shook his head lightly. "Anyway, the trial is finished, and the score is in front of everyone," He continued. "First ce and the top rank goes to Du Liang with Two Golden Flowers, Two-Saint Realm Beasts, and seventy-five weaker beast killings. He also received bonus points for killing opponents," he dered as he gazed at the mirror. "The second Position goes to my son, Meng Qian, for getting two Golden Flowers and dead bodies of two Saint Realm Beasts along with seventeen weaker beast killings." "Third position goes to Pei Zen for one Golden Flower..." "Fourth Position, Qian Yu..." "Fifth, Meng Huling..." He dered the names of the top ten even though everyone could see already. "Based on the scorecard, it¡¯s decided. The next stage will be in the world of Fengshu. Those who are selected, best of luck. You may stay here for two more days or leave right now for Fengshu. The ones who failed can go back to their worlds," he let out as his gaze roamed over the people present in the hall. After finishing with his deration, he walked towards Ji Shan. "You three,e with me." He told Ji Shan and his sons before he turned back and started leaving. Long Chen watched Ji Shan leave. He didn¡¯t try to stop him. He still didn¡¯t understand why Ji Shan was here. What had happened to him, and why did the Emperor send him here? In any case, he realized that it was much better not to do anything. If he stopped Ji Shan now, everything was risky. If he didn¡¯t stop them, Ji Shan, Meng Qian, and Meng Huling were going toe to Fengshu with them for the second stage. That would be a ce where he would have a better chance. Emperor Meng won¡¯t be there. He also won¡¯t be a wanted person. Moreover, he¡¯ll have a free hand. He would be able to do everything. "Should we leave?" the Guardian who was with Du Liang asked. "Yeah. The fun is already over. Let¡¯s leave," Du Liang let out as he nodded his head while giving the permission. Long Chen had a feeling that the Guardian was probably from Du Liang¡¯s Empire. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t ask the permission of Qian Yu. As for him, the Guardian didn¡¯t even look at him. More and more people started leaving. The ones who had managed to qualify for the next stage because of their decent ranks were happy. The ones who failed were upset. "This is stupid! The ones who are higher on the rank aren¡¯t even alive anymore. Why do they take a position, and we have to be eliminated?" Some of the participants startedining. More than half the people were dead, but the score they had achieved before dying was still kept intact. Because of that, their ranks were intact as well. A lot of the names amongst the qualified ones were the ones that were already dead. A minister of the Esteria Empire had stayed behind. He heard the queries of people who were increasingly pointing it out. He opened his lips and started rifying. "We can do nothing about it. Ranks decided the ones who were selected in the next round. Even if the ones are dead, we can do anything about it. This only means that fewer people will take part in the next stage. Their death won¡¯t mean your sess." "That¡¯s right. If you were selected because of your rank and you died tomorrow. Will that mean your ce will be given to someone else? Won¡¯t people try to kill candidates to get a position in the second stage? That¡¯s why it was decided by our and your leaders," he continued. "This makes sense. But still, doesn¡¯t this mean that only nine people are going to take part in the next stage? Only nine people will decide everything?" A youngster asked, still seemingly unwilling to ept. "We can do nothing about it. If you still haveints, you canin to your Rulers when you go back. It was decided by them after all," the Minister answered as he shifted all the responsibility to their leaders. He turned back and left as well. Seeing no chance to get into the good ranks of the next stage, the youngsters started leaving. It was useless to stay here. They could onlyin to their rulers after going back. Du Liang also left with Long Chen and Qian Yu. They decided against staying here and left instantly. They walked straight to the depths of the Royal Pce, where a special Portal was ced. It was the same one from where they hade from. There was heavy security along the way, so much so that even Long Chen was amazed. He hadn¡¯t been to this part of the Pce because ofck of authority. Now that he was with Du Liang and Qian Yu, he was easily able to enter. They reached a golden door which was guarded by two middle-aged guards. The guards didn¡¯t stop them. Instead, they opened the golden doors using their special key before they stepped aside. The door was opened, which revealed a small room inside. The room was only big enough to aplish tens of people. There was a big formation carved on the ground from what seemed like blood as well as liquid gold. Long Chen took onest nce around before he stepped inside the room. ¡¯Time to leave this ce. But I¡¯ll be back,¡¯ he thought as he clenched his fist before he stepped over the formation on the ground near Qian Yu. "Ready?" The Guardian asked everyone. "Yes." The guardian started chanting a few words. The words were something that Long Chen tried to rememberpletely. After the chanting waspleted, the formation started shining slowly. It shone brighter and brighter before it stopped. Even though everything seemed the same, including the room, Long Chen resized that they had just teleported. The Qi in the surrounding seemed different. It was not exactly denser or purer. But just the nature of it seemed different at its core. Long Chen stuck close to Qian Yu. She was the only one who knew about him. And she was also the one he had to fight. Until that, he didn¡¯t feel like he was at any risk. As for the battle, that too was not scary since he had faith in himself. It wasn¡¯t as if it was going to be a battle to the death. Chapter 960 - 960: Forced

Chapter 960 - 960: Forced

Long Chen had promised Qian Yu a battle, and he was going to keep it before leaving. He had formed the entire n. He didn¡¯t wish to take part in the second stage. After he fulfilled his promise of fighting Qian Yu, he was going to leave. He was going to collect some information independently about what happened in thest few years to Esteria. If things weren¡¯t too bad, he was going to take Qian Yu¡¯s help by informing her of the betrayal of Pei Zen and his scheme. Du Liang was the first person to leave. Qian Yu stepped closer to Long Chen as she walked behind Du Liang. Long Chen observed her sliding closer to him. He saw her bring her luscious lips closer to his cheeks. Unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t for a kiss. She brought her lips closer to his ears. "Pei Zen¡¯s Envoy will be waiting outside to take you to the Tricion Empire. Just tell him that you wish to visit my Qiandi Empire. You still owe me a battle, and we¡¯ll have that in Qiandi. If you didn¡¯t do as I said, you can imagine!" She whispered in his ears. Long Chen didn¡¯t reply and simply nodded. He wasn¡¯t interested in going to the Tricion Empire either since he was not really into going to the enemy¡¯s den, especially when he¡¯s the one who killed their Prince. The three of them went to what seemed like the Throne Room of the Royal Pce. A middle-aged man was sitting on the throne in the hall. There were two rows of seats on both sides of the hall on which the Generals and the ministers were staying. "Your Highness, Wee back. And congrattions on getting the top rank!" "We can¡¯t tell you how proud we are. Entire Empire is celebrating your achievement!" Du Liang seemed unhappy as he heard the praise from all the Ministers who kept standing up to wee him once after another. "You already spread this in the Empire?" He asked, frowning. "This, ah..." The Minister who had spread the news seemed embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to reply. He did have an exnation. It was the Emperor himself who told him to do it. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t throw the Emperor under the bus. "Hahaha, Liang¡¯er. Forgive Minister Hu. In his excitement, he forgot that you don¡¯t like when your achievements are spread in the Empire. He got a little too excited and did it," the Emperor who sat on the throneughed merrily as he chimed in. The Emperor seemed like a good person, unlike the Tricion Emperor. The smile on his face seemed genuine. He wasn¡¯t like the ones who always looked serious. Instead, he looked like someone who preferred to dote on his son more than trying to conquer Empires. "Father, do you really think I won¡¯t know that you¡¯re the person behind all this? When will you learn?" Du Liang seemedpletely opposite of the Emperor. He seemed like the father instead, who was scolding his son for being naughty. The Emperor smiled wryly as he started whistling innocently. Long Chen watched everything with great confusion. Were they really father and son who ruled over the strongest Empire in this world? Why did they look like two youngsters who preferred to banter amongst themselves without caring for the others? There was also an urge inside him tough as he watched the Emperor acting ignorant. This was what he preferred all families to be like. He also noticed a gaze that was especially on him. Looking to his left, he saw a middle-aged man sitting on a seat, looking at him. The man nodded his head respectfully as Long Chen¡¯s gaze fell on him as if he was greeting him. ¡¯That must be the person who¡¯s here to take me back to Tricion,¡¯ he thought as he understood the gaze. The man stood up. "Your Majesty, Now that my Prince is back, I¡¯ll take my leave as well." He walked towards Long Chen and stood before him. "Hah? So fast? We¡¯re going to have a feast soon. Come on, stop trying to bail out on us. I promise our food is good," The Emperorughed out loud as he replied. "It¡¯s a happy asion. Stop being a downer." " This, Your Majesty, I apologize, but Emperor Ji is also waiting for his son. It¡¯s better if I don¡¯t dy," the Envoy of Tricion let out as he apologized. "Cheh, fine. I¡¯ll ask Ji to have two drinks the next time I meet him for this. Tell him," The Emperor nodded as he agreed. "I¡¯ll inform His Majesty," The Envoy said before he looked back and Long Chen. "Your Highness, let¡¯s leave." Long Chen looked nkly at him before he shook his head. "I won¡¯te now. I¡¯ve promised Qian Yu that I¡¯ll go with her to Qiandi," he told the Envoy. "But, Your Highness?" "Don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ve already promised her. Go back. I¡¯lle back after I¡¯m done," Long Chen refused to listen as he shook his head. The Esteria Envoy nodded his head after seeing how serious Long Chen was. He did ask for confirmation one more time, though. "Princess, shall we leave?" The Envoy of Qiandi was a seemingly young woman. She also stood up as she asked the Princess if she wished to leave. The Princess nced at Long Chen before she nodded. The Qiandi Envoy looked at the Emperor and asked for the Emperor¡¯s permission as well. They were guests here, after all. "You¡¯re leaving as well? Why are you all in such a hurry? I allowed one to leave, but I¡¯m not letting more go. We have a feast tonight for getting such a good rank." The Emperor straight away refused to allow them to leave as he threw a child-like tantrum. "Who will attend the feast if everyone leaves? This is final! No one is leaving before the feast is over!" Long Chen smiled wryly. It was fun to see an Emperor like that who didn¡¯t give him a bad feeling. As the Emperor refused to allow people to leave, they all agreed to stay behind. They spent the evening in the Throne-room, hearing the stories from Du Liang about what happened in the trials while the Empire prepared for the evening feast. The Empire acted so swiftly that the feast was ready in three hours. The feast was served in the Throne-room itself. Everyone ate to their heart¡¯s content during the feast. After the feast was over, Tricion Envoy left alone. Qiandi Envoy left with Qian Yu and Long Chen on a flying beast that was as big as a giant ship. Chapter 961 - 961: Half Qilin

Chapter 961 - 961: Half Qilin

A giant flying beast was flying through the skies like it was the sole ruler who ruled the sky. The best seemed like the Mythical Qilin Beast that Long Chen had only heard about in legends. It had a single horn on its forehead, a yellow belly, a multicolored back, the body of a deer, and the tail of an ox. Its gentle disposition made it seem like a calm beast, but its mystical aura made it difficult to underestimate. The giant Qilin easily apanied all three of them. The envoy was sitting at the front. Qian Yu sat behind her, and Long Chen sat at the end as he observed the beautiful scenery of this new world. The world seemed to be an ordinary world with nothing much that was different. They hadn¡¯t left the boundaries of Du Liang¡¯s Empire, so he only saw the popted area, which was filled with greenery. It seemed to have a good mixture of nature and buildings. "You seem surprised. Is this your first time seeing a Half-Qilin Beast?" Qian Yu asked Long Chen as she noticed him looking at the beast with great interest. "Half-Qilin?" Long Chen inquired in surprise. ording to the description he read, this is what a Qilin is supposed to look like. Why do they call it Half-Qilin beast? Is the real Qilin different? He couldn¡¯t help but wonder. "Yeah. Half-Qilin? Did you think it was a real Qilin? Those are mythical and only exist in legend. The closest we get to a Qilin is through this half-qilin beast. It is said to look the part and also contain a fraction of real Qilin¡¯s bloodline." Qian Yu exined. "Unfortunately, that¡¯s where the simrities end. Half Qilin looks the part but when ites to strength, is not even close," she added. "This girl is right. It looks like Qilin, but there are differences. Also, a real Qilin is a Royal Beast. They¡¯ll burn the whole world and die before they ept to be a mount. This thing is no more than a cheap imitation." Xun also chimed in. Her voice was only audible to Long Chen. ¡¯Does real Qilin exist as well?¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun, who appeared beside him. " Of course, they do exist. But where, that¡¯s the big question. Even I haven¡¯t seen one personally. I only heard that they exist from some," Xun answered. ¡¯Why do you believe they exist when you haven¡¯t seen them? You heard rumors as well,¡¯ Long Chen told Xun as he shook his head. "In any case, even if this beast isn¡¯t a real Qilin, just the looks itself are worth it," Long Chenmented. Qian Yu thought that Long Chen was talking to her. She nodded as she answered. "Exactly. Even Half-Qilin is rare. Only our Qiandi Empire possesses them." While Qian Yu and Long Chen were talking amongst themselves, the Envoy was sitting in the front, confused. ¡¯Why is the Princess talking to Prince Zen as if he is an idiot who doesn¡¯t know such basic things? And why is Prince Zen acting so ignorant?¡¯ she wondered as she frowned. ¡¯Are they roleying?¡¯ she thought as she gave herself an excuse. The Qilin kept racing through the skies, and soon it left the boundaries of Du Liang¡¯s Empire. As soon as the Qilin left the Empire, Long Chen saw the surroundings change. The mixture of nature and buildings had disappeared. Instead, what remained in front of him was a desert where not a single person could be seen. Let alone people; even beasts weren¡¯t visible. The Half-qilin kept flying for hours without resting. The conversation between Long Chen and Qian Yu only happens asionally and about the most random of things. The Envoy heard all their conversation and kept feeling weird with each passing second. She even started to think that Qian Yu and Long Chen had developed a crush on each other which was making them behave so weirdly. She still didn¡¯t realize that the person she thought to be the Prince of Tricion was someone else entirely. "How far do we have to go?" Long Chen asked Qian Yu. He wanted to go to Esteria as soon as he could. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know much about this world. He could only leave after getting to Qiandi by finishing his Trial " Five days," Qian Yu answered. "What the heck? Five days at this speed? Just how far is Qiandi?" Long Chen eximed in shock. He thought it would take a day or so at best with how fast they were flying. Travel at this speed for five days? That meant the distance between their current location and Qiandi was millions of kilometers. He gazed at the envoy who was listening to them with perked-up ears. To make sure that the envoy didn¡¯t hear his next words, he brought his lips closer to Qian Yu¡¯s ears. "Can we just fight here? My promise will bepleted, and I¡¯ll be able to leave. Let¡¯s not waste time with all this trouble," he whispered in Qian Yu¡¯s ears. The envoy saw Long Chen whisper something in Qian Yu¡¯s ears which she failed to hear. She could feel her guts turning impatient in curiosity. "No. The promise was that we¡¯d do it in Qiandi. You must wait even though you¡¯re impatient," Qian Yu answered as she rolled her eyes. ¡¯W-what?¡¯ The Envoy heard Qian Yu¡¯s response. Her face went pale as she misunderstood Qian Yu¡¯s words. ¡¯Do it in Qiandi? Impatient? They not only fell for each other, but they even decided to do that?¡¯ she thought as her lips opened wide in surprise. She couldn¡¯t believe that things had progressed so much in only a few days. From what she knew about Qian Yu, this girl didn¡¯t even look properly at Pei Zen previously when they were leaving to take part in the first stage. What happened there? What brought these two so close that they were talking about such vulgar things so openly. ¡¯Cheh, it would be so good if this girl just fought here. She is just wasting my time here,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. Since he had no other choice, he could only nod his head and wait. With no other option in sight, waiting for five days seemed like the best option. He could try to kill the both of them and run away, but the risk wasn¡¯t worth it. He closed his eyes and started waiting as he cultivated to make sure that his time wasn¡¯t wasted. Time kept passing slowly. Day turned to night, and night turned to day. As days passed, their travel continued. The surroundings kept changing as the desert once again became green. They entered another Empire. As five days hadn¡¯t passed, Long Chen realized that this Empire wasn¡¯t Qiandi. As expected, the Half-Qilin didn¡¯t stop there and continued flying. It flew straight to the next Empire. After passing through more than five Empires, they finally reached the Qiandi Empire. Exactly five days had passed when the Half-Qilin started going down. It went down in front of an intimidating-looking ce. "Princess!" As soon as the Half-Qilinnded on the ground, the guards surrounding the Pce came up in a proper formation. They got down on one knee to green Qian Yu. Qian Yu ignored the greetings. Instead, she looked at Long Chen andmanded him, "Come with me." Qian Yu entered the Pce while Long Chen followed from behind. The envoy also walked with them. Everything seemed normal; however, as the hallway split in two directions, Qian Yu took a different path than the envoy. It forced the envoy to call out Qian Yu. "Princess, where are you going?" "We are supposed to report to His Majesty," she called out. "I¡¯ll do thatter. I have something more important to do now. I am going to the training arena. No one shall disturb me. I¡¯ll meet father after I finish," Qian Yu answered as she refused to stop. ¡¯What? She is so eager to have that with him that she can¡¯t meet her father now? And she wants to have that in Training arena?¡¯ she thought as she stood shocked. She didn¡¯t know what to speak. Her mouth remained open as she watched Qian Yu leave. ***** Qian Yu was unaware of the impression she had created on the envoy. She didn¡¯t know what misunderstanding she had created. It was unclear what her reaction would be if she knew about her thoughts. Qian Yu took Long Chen to a training hall. She stepped inside with him before she closed the door. "This is where we will fight," she said as she locked the door. "No one will disturb us." "Good. After I win, I¡¯ll leave," Long Chen let out as he nodded his head. He created some distance between him and Qian Yu before he pulled out a ck rusted sword. "I am prepared," he dered as he stood calmly with the Sword of Time in his hand. Chapter 962 - 962: Defeated

Chapter 962 - 962: Defeated

"I am prepared. Let¡¯s start so I can be done faster. I already wasted so many days because of you," Long Chen told Qian Yu as he stood with the Sword of Time in his hand. He was somewhat upset that he had to stay for five more days just so they could fight in this room. They could so easily have fought in a desert as well. Unfortunately for him, the girl kept insisting. Finally, it was time to finish, and the girl was still concerned with the locking the door. He wanted to facepalm himself. "It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m seeing someone so eager to get their bones broken. You¡¯re a special case, aren¡¯t you?" Qian Yu asked Long Chenzily. Long Chen took a deep breath before shook his head. "If this is what you think, then sure. But please act faster. I don¡¯t want to waste any longer. If you don¡¯t act now, I promise I¡¯ll take action first. And if you dy, even more, I might even forget about my promise altogether and leave. So don¡¯t y around!" "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m done. I just wanted to make sure that no one will disturb us during the battle. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m so excited for a battle as well. You¡¯re the first person to leave me defeated. That¡¯s making my blood boil. I can¡¯t let anyone disturb our fight," Qian Yu exined as she started stepping forward. She took her position before she also brought her sword out. Her Sword was light and nimble. It waspletely opposite to Long Chen¡¯s heavy sword, which was heavy and thick. While her sword focused on speed and sharpness, his Sword focused on breaking every defense of the enemy. "Are you ready? Once I start, there is no going back before I break all your bones to feel satisfaction. I¡¯ll only start when you¡¯repletely ready. So I¡¯m asking onest time," the girl asked Long Chen. "Can we start?" "I¡¯ve been ready since I promised you. You¡¯re the only one who is dying it. So stop talking ande at me!" Long Chen dered, his tone getting unusually loud the more he spoke. "Good!" Qian Yu finally moved as she shot straight towards Long Chen with his sword pointing towards his chest. Long Chen raised his heavy sword above his head before he hackled down. A red arc of light followed wherever the sword passed through, ultimately leaving the sword this arc of light shot towards Qian Yu. "This won¡¯t work!" Qian Yu thundered as she shed with her sword. A blue arc of light left her sword that shed with the red light. As soon as the two lights shed, a powerful impact took shape, which forced both Long Chen and Qian Yu back. While Qian Yu was forced back ten steps before she managed to gain her bnce, Long Chen was only pushed back a few steps. He gained his bnce faster and decided to use this little bit of time that he had received for this sh to his advantage. He used the short-range Teleportation and disappeared. He disappeared so fast that she didn¡¯t even have the time to blink. Long Chen appeared behind the girl and shed with his sword. nk! His sword was about to hit the back of Qian Yu, but right at that moment, a flying sword intercepted his attack. "This Spirit Sword, it¡¯s making me jealous now," Long Chen let out as he jumped back before Qian Yu could attack him. Qian Yu had a light sword in her hand. Her Spirit Sword floated near her, which shot out towards Long Chen. He also had a Spirit Sword inside his Ancient Ring. Unfortunately for him, his Spirit Sword was already on itsst breaths. It was able to fly not most of it was already destroyed. He could not even use it now without the risk ofpletely losing it. He had decided not to use it before he recreated his Spirit Sword anew. As he watched Qian Yu¡¯s spirit sword zoom in towards him, a strange reminiscent feeling was up in his heart as he felt the urge to use that too. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t. He had to fight one against two. The Spirit Sword reached Long Chen, who once again used the Teleportation. Strange enough, as soon as he appeared near Qian Yu, she attacked him. It was as if she was ready and she knew that he was going to appear there. "This Teleportation trick is very good. But a person only needs to know your fighting style to make it useless. It¡¯s not going to be useful against me now," Qian Yu dered proudly. Long Chen teleported once again. He hadn¡¯t expected Qian Yu to be so fast. If he had dyed for even a second before teleporting, his head would have been rolling on the ground. "Hey, wasn¡¯t this a spar? Why are you trying to slice my neck?" Long Chen asked as he frowned after he appeared ten meters away from her. He had seen death from so close that he couldn¡¯t help but rub his neck. A feeling was still inside his heart about how risky it was. ¡¯Teleporting near this girl is risky. I need to be unorthodox if I¡¯m trying to do it,¡¯ he thought to himself as he held the heavy sword tighter. ¡¯Wait, I¡¯m not in that ce anymore. No one thinks of me as Saint Killer Heir here. I can use the Sword of Saint King Xianwu here,¡¯ he suddenly thought as he realized how he could be unorthodox here. His entire approach in front of Qian Yu had been to use strength since he couldn¡¯t use King¡¯s Sword. He only used Heavy Sword of Time in front of her, which made his speed slower. Qian Yu hadn¡¯t seen how fast he could be with the King¡¯s Sword. This was something he felt like could throw her off. "I never said it would be a child-like battle. Who told you that the attacks would be mild? How do you expect me to use my full strength if I don¡¯t see it as a real battle?" Qian Yu asked Long Chen. She didn¡¯t stop attacking even when she talked. The Spirit Sword kept flying throughout the arena. The more Long Chen Teleported, the faster Qian Yu¡¯s spirit sword got in chasing after him "Fine. If it¡¯s like that, then I¡¯ll y with you! Don¡¯t me me!" Long Chen dered He also pulled out the King¡¯s Sword before he once again Teleported near Qian Yu. It was as if she once again knew where he was going to appear. Her blue sword found its way to him. Unfortunately, her sword was intercepted by Long Chen¡¯s heavy sword. He stopped her sword with his heavy sword, which he was holding in his left hand. In his right hand, he was holding the King¡¯s Sword. Using the King¡¯s Sword, he shed towards her beck. Qian Yu¡¯s eyes opened wide in shock as she saw him using two swords. Her lighter sword shed towards her neck as fast as lightning. She pushed forward with her sword that was shing with Long Chen¡¯s heavy Sword. She used the impact of this push to push herself back. She flew back like a broken kite andnded on the ground ten meters away from him. Unfortunately, Long Chen was already waiting for her there. "Argh!" A scream left Qian Yu¡¯s soft lips as the King¡¯s Sword shed through her back. "You!" She roared in anger as she turned back, but Long Chen wasn¡¯t there. She looked all around, but he wasn¡¯t anywhere. She waited patiently for a few seconds, but Long Chen didn¡¯t appear anywhere. "You bastard! You once again ran away!" She roared furiously. It was the same trick that Long Chen had usedst time. He had disappeared. She kept thinking he used Teleportation and he will appear when he had run away. She thought that it was the same now. Unfortunately, she was wrong. Long Chen was still standing behind her. The problem was that he was using the Law of Illusion which had be stronger after his breakthrough. He simultaneously used the Heaven¡¯s Shroud to remove his aura. With thebination of Heaven¡¯s Shroud and the Law of Illusion, he was actually like a ghost¡ª especially against the girl who didn¡¯t have too much of a higher Cultivationpared to him. It was unclear how effective this illusion would be against a Saint Realm Cultivator, but it was really effective against Qian Yu. Qian Yu had already thought that Long Chen ran away. She was about to lower her weapon. Unfortunately, before she could, she saw Long Chen appear before her. The tip of his sword was resting on Qian Yu¡¯s neck. A little thrust and Qian Yu would have died. "Should I consider this your defeat?" He asked casually as a smile formed on his face. Qian Yu¡¯s eyes opened wide in disbelief. He tricked her? Chapter 963 - 963: Young Master

Chapter 963 - 963: Young Master

"I can take this as your defeat, right?" Long Chen asked the girl as he frowned. The tip of his sword was touching the neck of Qian Yu. Fortunately, Long Chen¡¯s control was good. The sword didn¡¯t prate her neck. However, it was evident that if he applied just a little more force, her neck was going to be prated. "You cheated," Qian Yuined. "How shameless!" "What shameless? There¡¯s nothing shameless about it. In a war, all tricks are allowed. You said yourself that you were treating it like a real war where we were allowed to kill. Isn¡¯t that why you attacked me so openly?" Long Chen told Qian Yu as a mocking grin appeared on his lips. "If it¡¯s a war like that, do you really expect the enemy to be considerate?" He further added. "You decide the seriousness of the fight, and I just followed your lead. If you still don¡¯t consider your defeat, then I don¡¯t know what to say anymore." He lowered his King¡¯s sword and kept it back in his storage ring. He did the same for the heavy ck sword before he turned back. "What are you doing?" Qian Yu asked. "As I said, I don¡¯t care what you think. In my eyes, you¡¯re already dead. And I don¡¯t fight dead people," Long Chen let out as hezily nced back at the girl. "I already finished my promise. I should be allowed to leave now. And you can¡¯t stop me even if you want. If you tried, then you¡¯ll be the one who¡¯s truly shameless," he further added as he started walking away. "This..." Qian Yu was stunned for words. Long Chen¡¯s words did make sense, and she didn¡¯t know how to react. She was being shameless? That¡¯s right! She was the one who made it a fight to the death. What cheating in a battle to the death? This is all his ability. It wasn¡¯t cheating. Who was she to call it cheating? Many thoughts floated in her head as she realized what had just happened. She took a deep breath before she breathed out a sigh of disappointment. "You¡¯re right. I lost!" Qian Yu dered. "It¡¯s good that you¡¯re sensible. Now I am going," Long Chen answered as he nodded his head. He started walking away. He unlocked the door that was locked by Qian Yu. He was just about to pull the door open when he heard Qian Yu¡¯s subsequent request. "You won the battle, but you don¡¯t need to leave. I will do as I promised. You won¡¯t be exposed, but I still have a request for you. I hope you¡¯ll listen," Qian Yu answered as she lowered her head. "A request?" Long Chen squinted his eyes as he turned back. He asked curiously, "What request?" "Stay here. You¡¯re not really the Prince of Tricion. If you go there, you¡¯ll be recognized. It¡¯s easy for a father to realize that you¡¯re not his son. It would be best if you stayed here," Qian Yu exined. "Don¡¯t worry. I am not going to Tricion," Long Chen answered casually. "You¡¯re not going to Tricion? Then where are you going?" Qian Yu inquired. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but rub his forehead as he smiled wryly. "Answer me one thing first. Then I¡¯ll tell you after that," he said as he gazed at Qian Yu. "Ask," Qian Yu said softly. "When did you be my wife?" Long Chen inquired. "Your wife? What do you mean?" Qian Yu was confused by what Long Chen had just said. His wife? Why would she be his wife? Or was he trying to say that he wanted her to be his wife? "Of course, I didn¡¯t be your wife," she continued. "You didn¡¯t? Interesting," Long Chen muttered as he rubbed his chin. He further asked, "So you fell in love with me?" "What! Have you gone crazy? I don¡¯t think I hit you in the head yet as fast as I can remember," Qian Yu asked in stock as she took a step back. She didn¡¯t understand what happened to him. Why was he asking questions like an idiot? "So you¡¯re neither my wife nor do you love me? Then duffer, why do you think I should tell you where I¡¯m going? Have you gone crazy instead? I¡¯m not rted to you. And we¡¯re not friends. Why should I tell you anything?" He scoffed at her before he turned back. He pushed the door open and stepped outside. As soon as Long Chen stepped outside, he found a woman standing at some distance. The woman was none other than the Envoy that had escorted them here. The woman was walking back and forth, seemingly concerned as she imagined what might be happening inside the arena. She didn¡¯t try to look inside as she didn¡¯t want to be shameless. Thus she could only imagine. Unfortunately, her imagination only grew lewder with each passing second. She could already see Qian Yu and Long Chen rolling on the ground, naked as they screwed each other like wild rabbits. She took another nce towards the arena as she heard the door open. She saw Long Chen standing at the gates. His clothes were covered in sweat, and his breathing was somewhat unusual. Her face couldn¡¯t help but turn red as she saw Long Chen like that. His situation made her think that her imagination was entirely true, especially when there was not even a single wound on his body to make her believe otherwise. She didn¡¯t think that Long Chen went inside to fight Qian Yu and came out without even a single wound on his body. Long Chen watched the red face of the woman. A thought popped up in his head as he realized what that woman was thinking. An evil scheme entered his head to mess around with this woman to have some fun. He looked back at Qian Yu, who was standing inside. "Qian Yu! You were too good. You¡¯re so intense. I¡¯ll definitelye again someday to do again," Long Chen let out as he grinned. Qian Yu thought that he was talking about the battle. She responded, "I¡¯ll wait for it!" She didn¡¯t know that Long Chen was talking in a double-meaning manner to tease the woman who was already misunderstanding everything. Long Chen left the ce. He had remembered the path they came from. He followed the same path to leave. It didn¡¯t take him long to leave the Royal Pce. He had already taken a map from Qian Yu before leaving, so he knew where the Esteria Empire was. The only thing he needed to do was inquire about the rtionship between the Esteria Empire and the Qiandi Empire. He walked through the streets of the Royal City, trying to find a person who looked idiot enough to tell him everything without getting suspicious. He knew that looks could be deceiving, but that¡¯s the only thing he could go by. Long Chen soon found a person he thought to be suitable for this purpose. It was a chubby man who seemed like an arrogant young master from his expressions. Fortunately, the man wasn¡¯t wearing anything expensive, so it was evident that he wasn¡¯t actually from a big family, but he only had the arrogance. Long Chen approached the blonde man slowly, who seemed like he was in histe twenties. ¡¯Excuse me, Young Master!" Long Chen called out. "Young Master?" The chubby man couldn¡¯t help but look back as he heard Long Chen¡¯s words. He wondered which young master was walking behind him. "There¡¯s no one," he muttered in confusion. As Long Chen called out the young master, the man thought that there was one behind him. But now that he knew that was none, he misunderstood Long Chen. He thought that Long Chen was trying to mock him. "You bastard, you dare to toy with me!" the chubby man eximed as he pointed his finger towards Long Chen. He was so furious that even his chubby cheeks were shaking. "Young Master, what do you mean? Are you toying with me instead?" Long Chen asked as he stepped closer to the chubby man. He held both hands of the man. "The wisdom on your face, It¡¯s evident that you¡¯re someone from a grand family. No ordinary person can have this much wisdom on their faces! You can¡¯t fool me!" Long Chen eximed with a fawning look on his face. The chubby man was taken aback in surprise. He couldn¡¯t help but take back a step back. He thought for a little while and realized that Long Chen had misunderstood his identity. He received so much praise for the first time in his life. He couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. "You have good eyes. You recognized me already. Hahaha, You¡¯re right. I¡¯m from a big family. But I¡¯m trying to keep a low profile. Don¡¯t tell others," the man let out as a wide grin spread across his entire face. He ced his right hand on Long Chen¡¯s shoulder. Chapter 964 - 964: Dead Mans Return

Chapter 964 - 964: Dead Man''s Return

"You¡¯re correct. I¡¯m a young master from a rich family. But I¡¯m trying to keep a low profile. So don¡¯t expose me," the chubby manughed proudly as he patted the shoulder of Long Chen. "Of course, young master. I knew it! There was no way that you were amon man. Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t expose your disguise," Long Chen let out as he nodded his head with a fawning look on his face. "Good boy," the chubby manuded. "Young Master, can you please grace my ears by telling me your name?" Long Chen asked the man. "Hahaha, of course. You¡¯re lucky that you¡¯re in my presence. Since your eyes are good enough to recognize me, I¡¯ll tell you," the chubby man nodded. "My name is FuFu Lan!" He added. ¡¯Fufu Lan?¡¯ Long Chen tried to keep his expressions the same and not show a weird look despite finding the name strange. It sounded funny to him for some reason. After getting close to the chubby man, Long Chen got back to the topic, "Young Master Fufu, I need the help of yours. You will help this poor man, won¡¯t you?" "Sure. What do you want? I¡¯ll grace you with my help," Fufu Lan told Long Chen. "I promise you that I¡¯ll help you as long as it¡¯s something that I can do," he further added as he promised. "Great. What I want to know from you is information. The truth is that I hit my head a little. From that moment, I have jumbled memories. Some information in my head is messed up," Long Chen lied openly as he rubbed the back of his head. "I wanted to ask you something to make sure if what I know is true or not. And also so I can fill in some nk gaps with your help," he further added. "Hahaha!" Fufu Lan couldn¡¯t help butugh out openly as he heard Long Chen¡¯s request. He had thought that Long Chen would ask for something big, and even though he promised, he¡¯d have to make some clever excuse to refuseter if he couldn¡¯t do it. He thought that it would either be requiring money or him beating up people for Long Chen. But to know they Long Chen only wanted the help of him with a few general questions, he didn¡¯t control hisugh. " Only that? You came to the right person. I know all there is to know about. I can definitely help you, my little fan," Fufu Lan dered after he managed to control hisughter. "Incredible. I knew the merciful young master wouldn¡¯t refuse. You¡¯re probably a Genius Prince, after all. How could you refuse to help someone like me? I¡¯m so d I could meet you, Young Prince," Long Chen let out with a fawning look on his face. The chubby man couldn¡¯t help but feel even more ted. Long Chen had ted his position from a young master to a young prince. He was so happy that a broad grin was evident on his face. Long Chen also noticed it. He could see his n was working. As long as he made this man feel like a Prince, the man wouldn¡¯t lie and answer everything to Long Chen. He only needed answers. So what if he had to call an idiot a Prince a few times. "Ask, Young one," Fufu Lan raised his hand towards Long Chen before he started walking with his head held high. "Young Master, I remember something about our Empire having a princess. Am I right?" Long Chen asked first. It was a random question that wasn¡¯t rted to the main topic, but he had to act the part a little. "That¡¯s right. Princes Qian Yu. She is a very talented girl," Fufu Lan let out as he nodded his head. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his voice a little so that only Long Chen could hear what he was about to say next. "Of course, she isn¡¯t talented like me," he further added. "Of course. How could she be as talented as Prince Fufu?" Long Chen acknowledged. "What else do you want to know? Keep asking. Do you want to know about her looks?" Fufu Lan inquired. He again lowered his voice as he asked, "She is really hot from what I heard. Her figure is so sexy. She got curves at all the right ces, honestly. Man, I even saw her once. Her breasts must be so soft. I wish I could touch them once. It would be so good to kiss them." He couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips as he started imagining Qian Yu. A greedy look was visible in his eyes. ¡¯God, just how thirsty is this man? Moreover, I don¡¯t think she was that amazing,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked at the man with a wry smile on his face. Hearing his praise, her face shed before his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but modify his assumption as she realized that he did seem good.¡¯She wasn¡¯t too bad either, though. Her curves were pretty good now that I think about it.¡¯ Fufu Lan soon realized that drool wasing out of his lips. He understood that it was a bad show before his fans. He needed to control himself. He wiped his drool before he calmed down. "Ahem, I mean, she is an attractive girl. Of course not for me. I already have many prettier princesses as my girlfriends," he dered proudly to do some salvation. "Of course. I have no doubt," Long Chen nodded innocently. "I have more questions. Can I continue?" He further asked. "Of course. Please continue," Fufu Lan nodded his head. "Good. My next question is rted to the Empire. From what I remember, we had an enmity with the Esteria Empire. What happened about that? I can¡¯t remember anything other than hearing the news that Esteria Prince was going to marry Princess Qian Yu," Long Chen told the man. "Everything else about this seems to be nk in my head. Did the two get married already? Or is their marriage soon?" he asked as he walked beside Long Chen. "Oh god, if that¡¯s thest thing you remember, then you¡¯re in for a big surprise. So much happened after that. Man, you forgot a lot. Even I sometimes don¡¯t believe the things that happened," Fufu Lan let out as he rubbed his forehead. "Really?" Long Chen inquired in surprise. "What exactly happened?" "Sigh, I¡¯ll have to start from the beginning. What happened was that the Prince of Esteria was supposed to marry Princess Qian Yu. Unfortunately, he ran away with another girl. That thing was enough to create a big turbulence, but that wasn¡¯t all. Apparently, the Princess of Esteria also went missing the same day," Fufu Lan exined to Long Chen. "Now, I honestly believe that she is still hiding in her Pce, but that¡¯s not for me to decide," he further added. "Anyway, you can already imagine how this thing made things worse. Our Empire med Esteria for breaking their promise, whereas the Esteria Empire med us for kidnapping their princess. The troubles between the two Empires increased a lot," he further said. "It didn¡¯t even take two months before the two Empires ended up fighting each other. A full-blown war happened." he further added. ¡¯ What? The war actually started? Didn¡¯t Mingyu say that it would take close to a year before things deteriorate to the level of war? If it started so soon, it should already be over by now,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. His eyes looked all around him. This Royal City didn¡¯t seem like a city at war. People were calm and seemedfortable. Was the war already over? He decided to directly ask since the man before him could answer. "What happened in the War? Is it over?" he asked Fufu Lan. "The war, huh. You know we¡¯ve been at war with Esteria for decades. But it was never this bad. So many people died in the war. It was a bloodshed. Most of the people who went to join the war never returned," Fufu Lan muttered as he sighed. "You know, even one of my friends joined the war. He even had two little babies and a newly married wife. His poor wife, she lost her husband at such a young age," he added. "Tell me the oue. Did we win? What happened in the end?" Long Chen further asked. "What happened next, huh?" Fufu Lan muttered as he gazed in the distant horizon. "The war stretched out for a long time. In fact, it wasn¡¯t going to be over yet. But there is a ceasefire that happened just yesterday," he told Long Chen as he smiled. "A ceasefire? Why? The Empires that were thirsty for each other¡¯s blood agreed to a ceasefire? Why?" Long Chen inquired in surprise. "It¡¯s because the Prince of Esteria returned. He came here and apologized to our Emperor and asked for the ceasefire himself. He also agreed to marry Princess Qian Yu," Fufu Lan alluded to Long Chen. "Dead man returned?" Long Chen blurted out in shock. Chapter 965 - 965: Refused

Chapter 965 - 965: Refused

Hearing the shocking news, Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but blurt out, "Dead man returned?" Didn¡¯t Mingyu tell that her brother was dead? How did he return? "Dead man? What do you mean?" Fufu Lan inquired in confusion. "Ohh..." After a brief pause, he eximed as if he understood something. "You mean to say that you assumed him to be dead? That¡¯s true. He was basically a dead man after he ran away from marrying Prince Qian Yu. He would have been killed brutally if he was ever caught. Am I right?" he asked Long Chen as he threw his head back and startedughing proudly at being able to guess Long Chen¡¯s meaning. "As expected, Young Prince is a genius. You understand my meaning," Long Chen let out as he nodded his head. "So, Prince of Esteria came here? And he didn¡¯t die yet?" "That¡¯s right. He not only died, but he even apologized. He agreed to marry Princess Qian Yu. He even confessed something shocking," Fufu Lan said. "What did he confess?" Long Chen inquired in surprise. Did he tell them about Pei Zen scheming against him? ¡¯He couldn¡¯t have exposed Pei Zen. Or I would be looked at weirdly when I went inside the Pce. There¡¯s no way they would treat me so normally. Who would not have seen Pei Zen¡¯s face before, after all? There¡¯s no way Pei Zen was exposed. I¡¯m sure of it.¡¯ he thought as he refused to believe it. " He confessed that a girl had kidnapped him. He was drugged and kidnapped. He was kept in some kind of prison by a crazy psychopath. Apparently, that¡¯s where he was for months. Only now did he manage to escape after killing the psychopath girl," Fufu Lan exined. "He was kept a hostage?" Long Chen inquired in surprise. ¡¯Did Mingyu see wrong? Why did she say he was killed? Or could it be that she thought he was dead, but he survived, and he was kept in prison?¡¯ he wondered as he starteding up with theories. In any case, this was good news. If her brother was alive, then Mingyu was going to get a good surprise. He couldn¡¯t help but think that it was better for her if this was true. Even though Mingyu might me herself for not knowing how her brother was alive and in prison, the overall happiness was still going to overwhelm her. "Yeah. That¡¯s what I heard, at least. I don¡¯t know if he was telling the truth or lying, but he came alone with only one guard from Esteria. I think His Majesty believed him. That can only be the reason he was allowed to leave," Fufu Lan further added. "Hmm? That guy left as well?" Long Chen inquired. ¡¯I thought I could meet him and help him meet Mingyu. But he¡¯s gone already. It looks like I was a littlete. It¡¯s good as well, though. If that guy had seen me with Pei Zen¡¯s face, he would have attacked me blindly without thinking anything. So it¡¯s good that he wasn¡¯t here.¡¯ He also realized how lucky he had been because Mingyu¡¯s brother wasn¡¯t here. Long Chen thought that Mingyu¡¯s brother hadn¡¯t exposed Pei Zen because he didn¡¯t want his story to be doubted. Tricion and Esteria were close friends. And to me Tricion, it was going to create suspicion on Esteria. It would also give Tricion a fair excuse to side with Qiandi. That could be why her brother didn¡¯t name Pei Zen in his story but med the woman instead. ¡¯It¡¯s a good decision the more I think about it. Not only does he get close to Qiandi by apologizing for getting kidnapped. He also gets to marry Qian Yu and be the rtive of the Qiandi Empire. That would bring both the Empires closer and create trouble for Tricion. Not bad,¡¯ Long Chen thought He couldn¡¯t help but remember what Mingyu had said about her brother. He remembered her mentioning that her brother was a strategic genius. If this was actually what he did, then it made sense that her brother was alive. She must have thought wrong. He didn¡¯t die, but he survived. Not only did he survive, but he was back to stop the war. "So the war is over now? How many losses did the two sides suffer? Did anyone from our Royalty or the Royals from Esteria die?" Long Chen inquired curiously. "The war seems to be on pause now. We¡¯ll know what happens next when His Majestyes up with a decision on what to do. I do think that he¡¯ll marry the Princess. If Esteria Prince was actually trapped, he isn¡¯t at fault." Fufu Lan dered. "That would mean that our Empire was wrong for ming Esteria and for the war without giving them the benefit of the doubt. The only way we can take responsibility is by turning this hostility into a rtionship by marrying the Princess. But I hope that doesn¡¯t happen," he continued. ¡¯Why don¡¯t you want it to happen?" Long Chen inquired. A deep frown was on his face. Was there some other mystery as well? What was going to happen if the Princess was allowed to marry? "Of course, If the Princess married Esteria Prince, she would have to leave. How will I be able to see her hot figure? I¡¯ll also lose the opportunity to make her fall for me here. That¡¯s not good," Fufu Lan exined as he grinned. He had started thinking of Long Chen as his trusted man and fan. He didn¡¯t think Long Chen would betray him, so he didn¡¯t keep his thoughts hidden. Long Chen¡¯s face twitched as he heard his words. The answer was so stupid. He had thought that something mysterious was behind the man not wanting the Princess to be married, but it was only that the man was lewd. It was stupidity to think of this man as anything but stupid. "Young Prince, of course, only you deserve the Princess," Long Chen still maintained his persona of a fan. "Why don¡¯t you marry her?" he asked. "Meh. I already have too many girls behind me. I don¡¯t want more, but maybe if I¡¯m in the mood, I¡¯ll meet Qian Yu and do the deed with her," Fufu Lan dered as he smiled. ¡¯This idiot... He¡¯s even better at bragging than the best braggart I know,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he shook his head. "Anyway, what more do you want to know. Ask me everything today. I¡¯m in a good mood. Keep shooting questions," Fufu Lan told Long Chen. "That¡¯s all the questions I had. I think most of the nk in my memory had healed after talking to Young Prince for so long. Your wisdom must be rubbing off on me," Long Chen alluded to the man. "Hahaha, Is that so? What can I do? I¡¯m just so talented," Fufu Lanughed out loud as he dered proudly. He looked up at the sky. "Oh god, why did you make me so talented? Why am I such a young, handsome, and charming genius? Why did you have to ce this heavy burden on me to make this world a better ce?" It was as if he was actually ming the gods for making him a talented genius. "Don¡¯t worry. Now that you made me this great, I¡¯ll follow your wishes and carry this burden," he added. ¡¯This guy truly is shameless. Man, I don¡¯t know about his wisdom rubbing on me, but his shamelessness would definitely affect me if I stay here for long,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he saw the chubby man shamelessly praising himself. "Young Master, You¡¯re really great. But your time is also precious. I can¡¯t do this world the injustice of taking more of your time. I¡¯ll take my leave now," Long Chen said as he turned back and started leaving. "Hey, wait! You don¡¯t have to go. It¡¯s fine. Stay with me. Be my servant. You can have my time in exchange!" Fufu Lan called out to Long Chen as he watched him leave. Long Chen resisted the urge to facepalm himself. He wanted to turn back and curse the guy openly for being an idiot, but he controlled his urge as he started talking to the man. He didn¡¯t respond or even turn back. He continued leaving. "Strange. Just what kind of fan is he? I¡¯m giving him such an amazing opportunity to be my servant, and he isn¡¯t even turning back?" Fufu Lan had seriously started thinking of himself as the young prince. His arrogance only increased, so much so that he couldn¡¯t believe Long Chen wasn¡¯t turning back. He scoffed as he rolled his eyes. "Fine. It¡¯s his loss." He also turned back and started leaving. ***** Long Chen walked for some distance before he looked inside the beast bag of Pei Zen to see which beast that guy used. There were Two ferocious beasts inside Pei Zen¡¯s bag. Both the beasts seemed fast as well as strong. Chapter 966 - 966: Missing Snake

Chapter 966 - 966: Missing Snake

Long Chen looked inside the beast bag of Pei Zen to see the beasts he possesses. Pei Zen was the son of an Emperor. There was no way the beasts he uses for travel could be bad. He wanted to use them if they were faster than his beasts. The only problem was that the beasts that were once tamed didn¡¯t listen to others. If they were framed by Pei Zen, the chances of them helping Long Chen were really bad. The only hope rested on Pei Zen possessing a beast that he hadn¡¯t tamed. That possibility was not bad, though. Lots of people kept beats that were only for travel and didn¡¯t actually tame them. Long Chen hoped to find one such beast in Pei Zen¡¯s beast bag. If he could save even a moment of his time, Long Chen was going to try it. He looked inside the beast bag of Pei Zen and found two ferocious-looking beasts inside the bag. One of the beasts had the head of the Lion. Unfortunately, it only had one leg paired with two ws which made it look somewhere weird. It didn¡¯t have wings either. Long Chen was sure that this beast couldn¡¯t fly even though it was his first time seeing a beast that looked like this. This beast was most probably a beast that Pei Zen kept for fighting his enemies. No other thing made sense. Unfortunately for Pei Zen, he was poisoned by Long Chen. Let alone being able to call out his tamed beast; the poor guy wasn¡¯t even able to eat a healing pill. He died without being able to do anything. The second beast made more sense. It had wings that were filled with silver feathers. Its lush silver skin matched its wings, making the beast look simr to a Swan. Long Chen hadn¡¯t thought that someone like Pei Zen who acted in such a manner had such a girly beast. He had thought that the beast Pei Zen used would be scary, but it was anything but scary. The Silver Swan did seem ferocious, though. There was a powerful Cultivation that could be felt from it. Moreover, its sharp teeth also made Long Chen know that it wasn¡¯t a normal Swan but something else. "Too bad, this Swan is weaker than Snake Monarch. I don¡¯t think it can match his speed. This Pei Zen really had some weak beasts if they can¡¯t even match mine in speed," Long Chen muttered in disappointment. He had thought that he could save some time by traveling faster. Unfortunately, the beasts of Pei Zen were even slower than his own beasts. He couldn¡¯t help but curse Pei Zen. What he failed to realize was that it wasn¡¯t Pei Zen who had weak beasts. Instead, it was him who had beasts that were stronger. It was all thanks to the Beast mountain and his beasts consuming the rare herbs that grew in the beast mountain. That helped them grow so fast. "I guess I can only use mine," Long Chen muttered as he rolled his eyes. "The Snake Monarch or Sun Destroying Condor? Which one should I choose? The Sun Destroying Condor can make me travel faster, but I¡¯ll have to hear his constant babbling and boasting throughout the journey," he let out as he frowned. "On the other hand, the Sun Destroying Condor will be more silent. The journey will be peaceful. Unfortunately, that guy is slower. The journey will be much longer with him," he added as he sighed. He was stuck betweenfort and speed. And he could only choose one thing. "Fine. I¡¯ll sacrifice myfort for speed," he let out as he decided to go with the Snake Monarch. He sent his consciousness inside his ancient ring. He looked inside the Beast Region to find the Snake Monarch. "Hmm? He¡¯s not here?" A confused look remained on his face as he realized that the Snake Monarch wasn¡¯t present where the other beasts were. Most of the time, all of them were together or near each other. However, at the moment, only the snake monarch was missing from this ce. "Did these guys fight again? They must have embarrassed that braggart who left in anger," Long Chen thought as he assumed what might have happened. He widened his search parameters to search a bigger area of the Beast Region. He searched through every ce carefully; unfortunately, he didn¡¯t find the Snake Monarch. "Strange. He¡¯s nowhere?" he eximed in confusion. It was as if the Snake Monarch had disappeared entirely. He was nowhere in the Beast Region. "Did the sky eat him, or did earth swallow him? Or did the heavens finally send thunder down to punish that braggart? Where did he go exactly?" Long Chen wondered as he frowned. The Beast Region was a big ce, but it was also a closed space. How could the Snake Monarch disappear so suddenly? "Did that guy use some trick to leave?" Long Chen wondered. At the moment, that seemed like the only possibility for him not being here. That guy most probably ran away. "Oh right. I should use my connection to see if he¡¯s actually somewhere, hiding. If I still can¡¯t find him, that can only mean he ran away," Long Chen thought as he frowned. He stopped using his consciousness to find the Snake Monarch; instead, he started using his taming connection to find the Snake Monarch. After a brief moment, he finally found the Snake Monarch, which made him breathe a sigh of relief. For a moment, he had actually thought that the Snake Monarch had run away. Only now did he feel at peace. "That idiot. Here, I am getting worried about him, and that guy is swimming?" Long Chen muttered. He was also somewhat frustrated for being worried over such things. The Snake Monarch wasn¡¯t found because he was swimming deep inside a pond in his small size. That prevented Long Chen from finding it. Long Chen didn¡¯t waste even a single second as he called out the Snake Monarch. The Snake Monarch was in the depths of the Pond when he realized that his surroundings changed. The cold water that was brushing against his skin had changed to warm winds. The blue in his surroundings had changed to pale yellow. Moreover, the isted space wasn¡¯t isted anymore as a person was standing before him. "Little Chen, you can even let me bathe in peace, can you? Moreover, were you watching me bathe? You pervert? I¡¯m warning you! I¡¯m not that kind of beast!" The Snake Monarch blurted out as he moved back. A weird look engulfed Long Chen¡¯s face as he heard the words of the Snake Monarch. That guy was seriously talking about such stupid things. And what did he mean that he wasn¡¯t that kind of beast? What did he think Long Chen was? And watching the Snake Monarch bathe? "Puh!" He couldn¡¯t help but spit on the ground in frustration. "Do you think you¡¯re some sexydy that I¡¯ll watch you bathe? Stop thinking like an idiot. I only called you out because I needed you. And that¡¯s the only reason I had to find you!" he dered as he rolled his eyes in frustration. "Oh, that was it. Thank god," the Snake Monarch let out as he sighed in relief. He further added in full seriousness, "I thought my handsome heavenly looks had even managed to charm you. I won¡¯t lie to you; this did happen before. I not only got the marriage proposals from the Heavenly Princesses but also from some Princes." "Man, is it toote to regret my choice now?" Long Chen muttered as he facepalmed himself. "Not only that, even the wife of the Heavenly Emperor wanted to give herself to me. I straight away refused her. I¡¯m not interested in people older than me after all," the Snake Monarch continued talking while Long Chen controlled his urge to find some person and beat him to hell to control his irritation. "You will never change," Long Chen said as he shook his head. "Anyway, get bigger. We need to get going." "Why will I change? I¡¯m already the best in this world. I won¡¯t change just because I¡¯m too good for this world," the Snake Monarch let out innocently. "Anyway, where are we going?" he asked. "We¡¯re going to Mingyu¡¯s Empire," Long Chen answered. "Is it her Empire or some heavenly fantasy? You¡¯ve been telling me that we¡¯re going to her Empire for so long. At this point, I¡¯m really starting to doubt your intentions. Are we really going to her Empire, or is this an excuse so you can stay close to me and travel with me?" The Snake Monarch asked suspiciously. "Honestly, if it¡¯s a lie, I¡¯ll tell you right away. You don¡¯t have to lie to me. Just tell me you appreciate thepany of mine. Isn¡¯t he embarrassed. You¡¯re my right hand. I won¡¯t leave you even though you sometimes talk a little too much," the Snake Monarch dered. Chapter 967 - 967: Crossing Border

Chapter 967 - 967: Crossing Border

Long Chen clenched his fist as he shook his head. "You, my friend, will really make me go crazy one day. I swear it will happen." The Snake Monarch looked at Long Chen in confusion. "Sometimes, I can¡¯tprehend what you talk about." "Anyway, stop wasting time. We have to leave," the Snake Monarch let out as he started getting bigger. The Snake Monarch became bigger before Long Chen¡¯s eyes. Not only that, but he also did this before everyone else who was in the market. As it was such a rare ability, it attracted a lot of attention. Many people started looking towards Long Chen. Long Chen ignored the excess attention he received. If it were before, he would have preferred to keep himself low profile. He would have found an empty ce to call out Snake Monarch, but that wasn¡¯t a concern now. He wasn¡¯t a fugitive here who was being searched for madly. Instead, he was a free person after he had stopped using the disguise of Pei Zen. He flew up andnded on the Snake Monarch, which started flying away. "So, Are we really going to reach Mingyu¡¯s Empire this time, or will I be sent back again after reaching there likest time only to be called out dayster to be told that we need to go to Mingyu¡¯s Empire?" The Snake Monarch asked Long Chen. "Don¡¯t worry. This time it¡¯s real. We are going to get there. I¡¯mpletely sure of it," Long Chen answered softly. "Nothing can go..." He was also able to say that nothing can go wrong, but he stopped himself midway. He didn¡¯t want to raise a red g for himself. Oftentimes whenever a person said nothing could go wrong, something did. He had himself suffered a few times because Mingyu had raised a red g for himself. Fortunately, he controlled himself before he could raise the g. "What happened? Why did you stop?" The Snake Monarch asked. "In any case, watching your confidence, I think this would be the time. I¡¯m supporting you after all. Nothing can go wrong now," the Snake Monarch dered. Long Chen nkly looked at the Snake Monarch, unable to say anything. He opened his lips a few times to say something, but he stopped himself as he didn¡¯t know what to say. This guy had already raised a red g. What could he even do except praying that nothing went wrong. Screaming was useless after all. "Little Snake." After a long time, Long Chen opened his lips. He called out for Snake Monarch. "Yeah? What?" Snake Monarch asked in return as he flew in the direction that Long Chen had pointed at. "Can I kill you?" Long Chen asked in full respect. "Huh, what?" Snake Monarch eximed in shock. "You want to kill this poor monarch? Can you finally not control your jealousy anymore? I knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to do it for long. Which man can ept the existence of a much handsome and charming being before their eyes," he continued without giving Long Chen an opportunity to speak. "Sigh, Oh god. Why did you make me this handsome? Even my right-hand man is getting jealous of me," the Snake Monarchined as he looked towards the sky in disappointment. "You duffer, that¡¯s not why I want to kill you. I want to kill you to close your mouth that will certainly make me go crazy sooner orter," Long Chen answered as he grew amazed at the shamelessness of the Snake Monarch. "So, can I kill you?" he asked. "Cheh, you must be joking. You know how many people would die to hear this Emperor speak? And you want to close my mouth? You¡¯re really a strange man. In fact, I think you aren¡¯t even a man," the Snake Monarch eximed. "You¡¯re something else entirely." " This guy is getting better, I think. His nonsense talking abilities are leveling up. I wonder what the ultimate form of his shamelessness will be. Within a few months, he went from being a good braggart who I could understand to a braggart that even I failed to understand," Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the Snake Monarch nkly. The Snake Monarch heard Long Chen and startedining. The journey continued with the constant back and forth between the Snake Monarch and Long Chen. ****** Days kept passing slowly as the distance between Long Chen and the Esteria Empire kept decreasing. "We should be there soon. At best, it¡¯ll take four or five hours at the speed we are traveling," Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the map in his hands. It was a map of this world that he had collected from Qian Yu. The man was showing him that he was above a small Vige of the Sunlit Kingdom that was under the Qiandi Empire. After this vige, the next town was going to be inside the jurisdiction of the Esteria Empire. More importantly, this was going to be a border between thend ruled by Qiandi and thend ruled by Esteria. He had expected high security to be on the border. Was that security going to stop him? That was something even he was curious about. "We¡¯re finally going to be there? Time passed so fast in this journey. I didn¡¯t even realize that we¡¯ve already traveled for so long," the Snake Monarch muttered as he heard that they were near the Esteria Empire. "For you, it might be a short journey. Only I know how I passed the time," Long Chen muttered as he rolled his eyes. The two of them stayed on the journey without any dy and soon reached near the border of Esteria. As Long Chen had expected, the first thing he saw were tents that were ced in a long line. The tents spread throughout the borders. A few soldiers could be seen in the distance outside the tents. "Those are the dress of the Qiandi Army as I expected. Even though the war is on ceasefire, the soldiers are still kept at the border to make sure that no one sneaks inside to attack the Qiandi," Long Chen muttered as he noticed the uniform of the soldiers that were outside the tent. "Esteria Army should be on the other side." There were also a few gs of the Qiandi Empire ced throughout. He didn¡¯t stop to greet them and continued flying. The Giant Snake that flew above the heads of the soldiers attracted their attention. "A beast? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m seeing a beast like this," one of the guards muttered. As they were under the snake when they saw it, they couldn¡¯t see Long Chen on top of it. They thought it was a random beast that was flying from one ce to another. " It is flying slow. It must not be that good. It also looks ugly. I would have tried catching it if it was at least faster or a little better looking. Albeit it¡¯s a trashy beast," Another guard eximed. The Snake Monarch was flying in some distance, but he still was able to hear the word of these guys who insulted him. "Those bastards! Watch me teach them a lesson!" he eximed in anger. "Shut up! You¡¯re not going to do anything. If you even think about going down, I¡¯ll send you back!" Long Chen told the Snake Monarch. "But these people insulted this Monarch! The only reason I¡¯m moving slowly is because you told me to. And they call me trash because of that?!" the Snake Monarch let out in frustration. "They¡¯re only thinking what I want them to think. If it¡¯s a slow and useless beast, no one would care enough to catch it. Also, a beast that¡¯s useless won¡¯t be stopped from going to an enemy empire," Long Chen informed the Snake Monarch. "On the other hand, if the beast were even a little bit special in their eyes, first of all, the soldiers wouldn¡¯t want that beast to go into enemy territory. Instead, they would try to capture the beast themselves so they can use it. For our purpose, it¡¯s better that they think of you as trash," he continued. "Moreover, even if they think of you as anything less, what does it even matter. They¡¯re all useless people for us. Will you go around teaching all idiots how special you are? Would you even have any dignity left then? Be a sensible person and stop overreacting. Just continue flying," Long Chen insisted as he patted the back of Snake Monarch. "Hmph, only because you¡¯re saying it, I won¡¯t create trouble for them. But I¡¯m not a trash!" The Snake Monarch let out as he unwillingly agreed. "I know you aren¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry," Long Chen answered. The Snake Monarch continued flying and soon flew past the soldiers of Qiandi. After some time, he reached the ce where the tents of Esteria Soldiers were. Unfortunately for them, the Esteria Soldiers saw them before the Snake Monarch could get close. That gave them a view of Long Chen sitting on top as well. Chapter 968 - 968: Identity

Chapter 968 - 968: Identity

"Hmm? Qiandi is sending someone here? And only one person? What kind of attack is this?" One of the Esteria Guards muttered in confusion. "You¡¯re too suspicious, my friend. Why would they send one person if this was an invasion? It must be an envoy that is bringing a message to us from them. Maybe they have something to say," another guard chimed in. "That¡¯s right. We¡¯re under a ceasefire. Even if they intended to attack us from the back, they wouldn¡¯te like that. Only idiots would attack from the front, that too with a single man," Another Guard added. "That doesn¡¯t matter," Another heavy voice chimed in. All the guards looked towards the man who had spoken as they eximed in unison, "Captain!" The red-haired man that had just spoken was none other than the Captain of the Esteria Army who was leading the charge here. The man was said to be a strict person. It was said to be impossible to fool the man as he was a textbook strategist. He was known as Hanzi Mantian. Hanzi Mantian never took risks. Even if it was easier to take shortcuts, the man followed proper protocols. If he was supposed to take the long route, he took the long route despite having a shortcut. He took a step forward as he looked into the distance towards a Snake that was flying towards them while carrying Long Chen. "We can¡¯t be careless. Who knows, maybe they sent a powerful Cultivator to take on us alone? Or maybe they want us to underestimate them? We can¡¯t show our weak side. Treat it like a proper threat it is and show them that we¡¯re notzy idiots who would be careless because of a Ceasefire!" he said softly. "We can¡¯t be careless at all. I don¡¯t remember seeing this beast, and we fought with the Qiandi for so long. That can only mean this guy wasn¡¯t a part of the army that was attacking us. That could only mean that this guy is here from the Royal Capital of Qiandi. Even if he is here with a message, he should still be treated as a powerful warrior!" Hanzi Mantian said. "Yes, Captain!" All the guards said in unison. They all stepped forward and stood in proper formation as they pulled out their weapons to intercept Long Chen. Hanzi Mantian stood a few steps ahead of the others. He was the only person who had no weapon in his hands at the moment. "Captain, should I bring your Sword from the tent?" One of the guards asked Hanzi Mantian. "It¡¯s fine. I have another sword. I¡¯ll just show the sword when I need it. For now, it¡¯s better that I don¡¯t have it," Hanzi Mantian replied vaguely. A lot of his men were curious as to why he said that it was better for him not to have a sword in his hand, but they didn¡¯t dare to ask. Long Chen had also noticed the guards in the distance who seemed to be ready to fight. "I must say, the Esteria Guards are more alert than the Qiandi. They not only saw me but also prepared to intercept," he muttered as he rubbed his chin. "Isn¡¯t it fine? Didn¡¯t you want to get caught? Of course, they would see us when we travel so slow. Moreover, they are supposed to be alert towards our direction because we¡¯reing from the direction of their enemies," the Snake Monarch replied. " I believe even those guys in the back would also see us from a distance if we were going towards them from this direction," he added. "Interesting," Long Chen let out as he heard the Snake Monarch. "What interesting? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know it," the Snake Monarch inquired. "Of course I knew it. As you said, this was intentional," Long Chen answered as he smiled subtly. "That¡¯s why I activated the Mask of Mischief in advance." "The reason I said interesting is because it is interesting to know that even you have a brain to understand why they saw us. I honestly didn¡¯t expect that from you. It¡¯s amazing," he continued. "Ah, Why does it feel like you¡¯re insulting me?" The Snake Monarch muttered in confusion. "Insulting? What do you mean? I¡¯m praising you, obviously," Long Chen eximed with an amused smile on his face. It was annoying to deal with the Snake Monarch, but he also found it somewhat fun to tease the guy. "Oh, It¡¯s a praise. That¡¯s good then," Snake Monarch nodded as he believed Long Chen¡¯s words. "You should go down soon. If we don¡¯t, we¡¯ll be bombarded by their attacks. Since we¡¯re going so openly, we might as well enter with proper respect," Long Chenmanded the Snake Monarch. The Snake Monarch acknowledged Long Chen¡¯smand as he started going down. The Snake Monarch went down and stopped a few meters away from Hanzi Mantian. He floated above the ground. Long Chen jumped down from the Snake Monarch as he walked towards the guys with a confident smile on his face. "Greetings, Young Men of Esteria. I am Prince Pei Zen from Tricion. I believe you must already know that I and a few others had gone to another world for the sake of our world. Now that I¡¯m back, I need to pass through your Empire to get back home," Long Chen said respectfully. "You duffer! What are you doing? Mingyu¡¯s brother didn¡¯t tell Qiandi that Pei Zen killed him, but that didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t have told his Empire. These guys will attack you if they know that you had killed their Prince!" Xun¡¯sining voice echoed in Long Chen¡¯s head as soon as he introduced himself. ¡¯Don¡¯t worry. They don¡¯t know about Pei Zen being the one who had attacked their Prince. Mingyu¡¯s brother didn¡¯t tell Qiandi about Pei Zen and Tricion¡¯s scheme. They don¡¯t want Qiandi to know yet,¡¯ Long Chen answered Xun using his thoughts. ¡¯Of course, they wouldn¡¯t tell a few guards about it. Why would they risk it getting exposed at the moment? There¡¯s no way these men would think anything bad of Pei Zen. I can even bet on it if you want,¡¯ he added. "What bet!" Xun acted ignorantly as she realized that the men weren¡¯t attacking Long Chen. He was right. "There¡¯s going to be no bet!" She continued. Long Chen smiled at her response. What she could think, of course, he could as well. "Prince Zen? You are back. That¡¯s good. Of course, you can pass through this Empire. You¡¯re our friend, after all," Hanzi Mantian said as his tone changed. He talked with a bit more respect. Chapter 969 - 969: Ugly

Chapter 969 - 969: Ugly

"But still, we need to follow the formality and make sure that you¡¯re indeed Prince Zen and not someone impersonating him. Can you show me the Royal Seal of Tricion?" he further asked. He had seen Pei Zen and the face matched. He was sure that the man in front of him was Pei Zen. However, it was still formality to check the identity of all Royalties before allowing them entry into the Empire since there were a few people who tried to impersonate Royalty of other Empires to enter. "Of Course," Long Chen responded calmly. He already had the ring of Pei Zen. He didn¡¯t need to worry. That¡¯s also why he allowed himself to be seen. If he tried to sneak instead and was caught, it was going to be much tougher than proving himself to be Pei Zen He brought out a scroll from the storage ring of Pei Zen. He opened the scroll and revealed a Mystical seal that was ced on the scroll. It was something that proved his authenticity. It also had a dark crown symbol which showed that he was not only a Royalty of Tricion but also someone who was next in line to Throne after the current Emperor. "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the real seal. We¡¯re sorry, Prince Zen, for making you show it. You may pass through," Hanzi Mantian dered after observing the scroll for a few seconds. Long Chen rolled back the scroll and kept it back in his storage ring. It was something useful that mighte in handyter as well. He didn¡¯t want to lose it. He walked back to the Snake Monarch and climbed back on it beforemanding the snake monarch to resume flying. The Snake Monarch did as Long Chen said and started rising in the air. "I heard Prince Zen had some really ugly tamed beast. It must be that snake. I guess the rumors were true," one of the Esteria Guards muttered as he watched the Snake Monarch leave. Fortunately, the Snake Monarch wasn¡¯t close enough to hear it, or he would have pushed hell on this guy¡¯s head for calling him ugly. "When are you going to tell Mingyu that her brother is alive?" Xun asked Long Chen after quite some time of peaceful flying. "It¡¯ll be a surprise for her. I won¡¯t tell her before I get to her home. I can¡¯t wait to see her shocked expressions, though. It will be fun," Long Chen answered as he smiled cheekily. ***** A giant snake flew inside the Royal City of the Esteria Empire. It attracted a lot of curious gazes from the citizens. The citizens had seen many strange beasts, but a massive snake was the first. Their curiositysted for only a few seconds as none stared at the Snake Monarch for long. It was fascinating to see a new beast, but the Snake Monarch didn¡¯t look that strong, so their curiosity was satiated soon enough. "Get down before that big Pce. That should be the Royal Pce," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch as he pointed towards a beautiful pce in the distance. "I would have known even if you hadn¡¯t told me. Do you really think that this King won¡¯t recognize a Pce?" The Snake Monarch replied sarcastically. The Royal Pce was the tallest structure within the Royal City. It was visible from a far distance. It wasn¡¯t easy to locate it. The Snake Monarch increased his speed as he flew straight to the Royal Pce. He started going at a lower altitude as he reached closer to the Royal Pce. The Royal Pce was surrounded by powerful guards, and no one was allowed to get near it without the permission of the Royal Guards. Seeing a massive beaste closer to the Royal Pce, the guards climbed on their winged beasts and flew in the air. "Slow Down. I guess they want to intercept us first," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch. The Snake Monarch slowed down before he stopped entirely. The Royal Guards guards reached Long Chen, led by their leader. The man leading them was a man who supported a long dark mustache thatpletely contradicted his white hair. He was the one responsible for the Pce Exterior Security. "Who are you? And for what purpose do you approach the Pce?" the white-haired man asked Long Chen. Long Chen looked at the man, who seemed somewhat funny. He was praying in his head that the Snake Monarch wouldn¡¯t say something bad to the man. He knew Snake Monarch and seeing the looks of this man; he believed his fears were about toe true. He could only hope that through some unlikely miracle, the Snake Monarch was going to be sensible. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t even take a few minutes for his worst fears toe true. The Snake Monarch honestly failed to keep his mouth closed as heined. "You look so ugly, my friend. You should trim that mustache. It doesn¡¯t suit you. I can¡¯t believe you have that thing in your face. Mustaches look good on people but on your face, it seems like someone pasted a dog¡¯s tail on a football that could barely look like a human¡¯s face without that mustache!" the Snake Monarch blurted out. Long Chen looked nkly at the Snake Monarch as he facepalmed himself. The Royal Chief, on the other hand, could feel his face burn in embarrassment. He was furious, but he could still hear the chuckle of a few of his Royal Guards in the back. "You-" He opened his lips to curse back at the Snake Monarch, but Long Chen cut him off. "Please ignore my beast. It has little problem in its head. It only knows how to talk bad. Please don¡¯t take him seriously. He even talks bad about the person in the mirror when he sees his own face there. Don¡¯t waste your time on this guy," Long Chen chimed in, trying to salvage the situation. "What do you mean? Are you saying I call everyone ugly? Not at all. It¡¯s true that some people do look ugly, and I didin, but none looked as bad as this guy. It¡¯s honestly off-putting. I¡¯m saying it for his own good. He should shave his mustache," the Snake Monarch retorted without thinking for even a second. " Or someone might kill him first in a war to make sure that this thing doesn¡¯t exist in the world," he continued. "This Bastard! I swear I¡¯ll kill this thing today!" the Royal Chief roared in rage as he pulled out his sword. "Exactly! That¡¯s what people in war will say when they see your face. You did miss one word, though. They won¡¯t call you things. They¡¯ll call you ugly things instead," the Snake Monarch answered without taking even a second to think. Chapter 970 - 970: Promise

Chapter 970 - 970: Promise

"Shut up, you idiot. Stop messing around!" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but chide the Snake Monarch as he saw him constantly mocking the leader of the guards. Here, he was trying to make a good impression, and this Snake was trying to cause a full-blown war with the guards at the first meeting. He needed to stop this guy "But I¡¯m only telling the tru-" "I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s no time for you to talk about your nonsense. Keep your mouth shut!" The Snake Monarch tried to answer Long Chen, who didn¡¯t even let him finish. The Snake Monarch couldn¡¯t help but pout as he rolled his eyes. He was angry at Long Chen, but he decided to listen as he closed his eyes. The white-haired man was still ring at Snake Monarch but watching Long Chen scold this foul creature gave him a good impression of Long Chen and made him think that Long Clen was right when he said this guy always talks nonsense. He could see it on Long Chen¡¯s face. "Hmph, I¡¯m willing to be a bigger man and not keep the stupid words of a stupid beast above your heads," the White Haired man told Long Chen as he nodded his head in acknowledgment. "So back to the main topic, why did you approach the Royal Pce of Esteria?" he further asked. "I¡¯m here to meet His Majesty. I have some information about Princess Mingyu¡¯s whereabouts. Please let me meet him fast," Long Chen told the Royal Guards in full seriousness. "Huh?" "Princess Mingyu¡¯s whereabouts?" "What does he mean?" "She went missing so long ago. Did he find her?" The Guards started talking amongst themselves in disbelief as they heard Long Chen. Even the white-haired man himself was shocked. His mouth remained open as he found it hard to form words. That girl... She was found? It¡¯s been so long since she went missing. They all thought that she was kidnapped and killed by their enemies. But to hear she was alive, he was overwhelmed. "S-she is alive?" he asked after a long time, still stuttering. "That¡¯s right. She¡¯s not only alive but perfectly safe. So please take me to your Emperor. I want to tell him everything," Long Chen answered. "Why should we believe you? What if you¡¯re an assassin who just wants to get close to His Majesty to assassinate him? Tell us where she is, and we¡¯ll tell His Majesty!" the White Haired man told Long Chen. Even though he wanted to believe the man, he couldn¡¯t let Long Chen get close to the Emperor that easily. "I¡¯m sorry, but Princess Mingyu sent me here herself. She is in danger, and if you don¡¯t let me meet His Majesty soon, she might even die. Stop dying things," Long Chen insisted in urgency. "Please believe me. How can I even kill His Majesty when he¡¯s in your protection? I¡¯ll stay fifty meters away from him if that is what you want. Just let me talk to him. That¡¯s all I need. You all can keep him surrounded for his protection as well," he further added. "Why don¡¯t you tell us where she is if it is that urgent? I swear on my life that I¡¯ll tell His Majesty your exact words," the White Haired man let out as he refused to budge. "You¡¯re the ones making unnecessary dys, not me." Long Chen shook his head repeatedly. "I can¡¯t tell you. Princess Mingyu made me promise that I¡¯ll only tell about her to her father. She said that she doesn¡¯t trust others and under no situation should I tell others." " I¡¯m already breaking some rules by telling you that I know about her. Please don¡¯t make me tell you more because I can¡¯t. I don¡¯t intend to break my promise!" Long Chen and the white-haired man seemed to be at a tough spot. None of them agreed to give up. Long Chen couldn¡¯t because he wanted to surprise Mingyu by bringing her out in front of her father. If he didn¡¯t have to do that, he could have called her out right now to prove his words and make the men bow before her. There was still some chance that they might have doubted her and thought she was impersonating the Princess. A father would know her better, and he could find out that he was his real daughter. It was better to have it that way. It saved them from jumping through a lot of loops. The White Haired leader of the guards went into deep thought. He could feel that Long Chen wasn¡¯t going to give up, and this made sense since he had supposedly promised Princess Mingyu. He took a deep breath before he sighed. "Fine! I¡¯ll make you meet His Majesty. But you must wait outside while I go inside to inform him and arrange other things for his security." "I ept." Long Chen nodded. "That¡¯s good," the white-haired man acknowledged. He looked back at his men andmanded, "You all stay here and keep an eye on this guy. I¡¯ll be right back." "Make sure there are no mistakes," he added before he flew back. Long Chen and the guards stayed behind, watching each other. A period of silence followed through, whichsted for a few minutes only to be broken by the Snake Monarch. "I feel better now that I don¡¯t have to constantly see that guy¡¯s face. I had to control myself so much. I wasn¡¯t lying, though. That guy really should shave his mustache. It doesn¡¯t suit him. Am I right?" he asked, but his question wasn¡¯t for Long Chen this time. He was asking the guards that were left behind. The guards couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Some of them even burst intoughter. "I think he does need to shave. It doesn¡¯t suit him," one of the guards let out. "Man, it was about time someone told him the truth. None of us could tell him because he¡¯s our leader. You for him what we all wanted to say," Another guardughed out. "That¡¯s right. Our leader doesn¡¯t have any sense of awareness at all," A third guard chimed in. One after another, guards kept voicing in support of the Snake Monarch¡¯s sharp take, which boosted his who even more. "See? I told you that I don¡¯t talk nonsense! I proved it. Even they all agree that I was right. It¡¯s only you that talk nonsense. I only tell the truth," "You only tell the truth? As if I¡¯ll believe that." Long Chen let out. Chapter 971 - 971: Meeting The Emperor

Chapter 971 - 971: Meeting The Emperor

"With the amount of bragging you do, only an idiot would be the one to believe that you always tell the truth," Long Chen alluded to the Snake Monarch "Honestly, though, you were right about some things. The mustache doesn¡¯t suit him, but you went a little too far in insulting the guy," he added as he smiled wryly. "If you also think he looked ugly, you should have said it. We were doing him a favor by showing him the mirror. He needs to shave! Now because of you, he thinks I was talking nonsense," the Snake Monarch let out as he rolled his eyes. "Now who will be responsible when he¡¯s killed first in a war because of his ugly mustache? You! Because you didn¡¯t want to tell him the truth," he let out in full zeal. A deep sigh escaped his lips as he sighed, "Sigh, why is this world filled with lies. Why is this Monarch the only one who carries the burden of always telling the truth? Why?" "This shameless guy will never learn," Long Chen muttered as he rolled his eyes. "Anyway, don¡¯t tell him anything. Don¡¯t insult him again. It¡¯s his wish if he wishes to keep a mustache or not. You¡¯re no one toin," he further said. "Why is this King no one toin? I can evenin to the Heavenly Emperor, and that old man would listen to me in respect. Moreover, he¡¯sing in my way of sight. That¡¯s where his freedom ends. He¡¯s making me see his face. Of course, I canin about things I see," the Snake Monarch answered. Long Chen opened his lips to answer when he stopped as he heard Xun. "Do you really think he¡¯ll understand? You¡¯re hitting your head against a wall at the moment." He couldn¡¯t help but agree with Xun. That¡¯s the right analogy in this situation, but he still couldn¡¯t give up. He couldn¡¯t let the Snake Monarch insult the leader of the Royal Guard when he returned. "It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m warning you. If you mentioned anything about him in front of him, you¡¯d go back, and I¡¯ll never call you out. Moreover, I¡¯ll tell Little Snow to bully you even more," Long Chen said, effectively offering a threat against him. "You! Don¡¯t you dare! Also, she can¡¯t bully me! I¡¯m the monarch! But still, don¡¯t tell her," The Snake Monarch responded instantly. "So you won¡¯tin about his mustache?¡¯ Long Chen asked suspiciously. The Snake Monarch nodded. "I won¡¯t." "That¡¯s like a good boy," Long Chen muttered as he nodded his head. After approximately half an hour, the white-haired man returned. "I talked to His Majesty. He agreed to meet you. Come with me," he told Long Chen. Long Chen followed behind the man under a lot of watchful gazes. He was taken inside the Royal Pce with powerful guards surrounding him. He walked casually without seeming even the least bit suspicious. He wasn¡¯t here to do something bad, and he needed to show it. The white-haired man kept looking back at Long Chen asionally as he brought him to the throne room. "Behind this door is our Emperor. Let me remind you, though. We have a lot of deadly formations inside. If you try to do anything suspicious, you¡¯ll be killed before you even know it. So I suggest you keep mindful of your actions and not give us a reason to kill you identally," the white-haired man told Long Chen as he stood before a golden door. "I will make sure," Long Chen nodded in acknowledgment. "That¡¯s better," the white-haired man said as he pushed the door open, revealing the beautiful interior of the throne room. Long Chen hadn¡¯t even stepped inside, but he could still see the man sitting at the end of the massive room in a throne straight ahead. Long Chen stepped inside the Throne Room to see more of the ce. The room was surrounded by guards at every step. A few formations could also be seen on the roof and on the walls. Long Chen had some knowledge of the formations and knew that these were attacking formations that had the potential to kill him. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. These formations seemed to be freshly made only recently. ¡¯Looks like they made all this for me. As expected from a resourceful Empire. Honestly, though, it¡¯s a waste. That formation will activate instantly, but the attack can¡¯t harm me. The only formation that can create trouble for me is that. But I should be able to handle that as well as long as I¡¯m alert,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he observed the formations. "What am I even thinking? I¡¯m not here to fight,¡¯ he suddenly thought as he realized that he didn¡¯t need to think of this ce as his enemy. It was Mingyu¡¯s home, after all. It was good to be alert still. Other than the guards and the Emperor, no one else could be seen here. He had thought that Mingyu¡¯s brother would be here as well. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t see anyone except the Emperor, who wasn¡¯t wearing a Royal Guard¡¯s uniform. Long Chen bowed his head a little as he greeted his father-inw. "Greetings to the Emperor." "I was told that you have some information about Mingyu. Tell me. Where is that girl? It¡¯s been so long since she left us. I had almost lost hope of ever finding her again. Don¡¯t make us wait for even a second more if you know where she is!" the Emperor told Long Chen. Long Chen could feel a father¡¯s worry in the man¡¯s tone, which was to be expected. Mingyu was his only daughter that had gone missing He could only imagine how worried her father must have been because of her disappearance. All the constant searches wouldn¡¯t have given any clue to the man. That feeling could only be imagined as suffocating when you don¡¯t know what happened to your only daughter, who was perfectly fine at home until recently. ¡¯ He had lost his son and his daughter at once. Fortunately, the gods are on his side. First, his son returned, and now he will meet his daughter,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he gazed at the man. He was happy that Mingyu¡¯s entire family was safe. He was so excited. Within a few moments, Mingyu was going to meet her father. Will she cry? Or will she find it to be a dream? He couldn¡¯t help but wonder. "That¡¯s right. Your Majesty, I know about your daughter, but I did lie about one thing," Long Chen said softly. Chapter 972 - 972: Rivers Of Blood

Chapter 972 - 972: Rivers Of Blood

"I know about your daughter. But I also lied about something rted to that," Long Chen told the Emperor. Hearing about him lying, the Emperor¡¯s eyes squinted. As for the guards, they also felt suspicious. The guards couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward as they ced their hands on the hilt of their swords, ready to attack Long Chen at a moment¡¯s notice. Emperor Lu Junwei had long dark hair and a gentle looking face which seemed like he was in his early forties. That gentle looking face seemed to have gone through many dark things that was making him look tired but the warrior¡¯s spirit inside Lu Junwei was still intact. His sharp eye of a warrior red at Long Chen. "What did you lie about?" The Emperor "Your daughter, she¡¯s not in danger. But it¡¯s the truth that I know where she is. She is with and she is perfectly fine," Long Chen exined as he acted swiftly. "She¡¯s with you? Why did you lie then? Have you Kidnapped her? Do you want random? Tell us what you want!" Emperor Lu Junwei asked Long Che. A father¡¯s concern for his daughter was visible in his eyes. Long Chen was sure that even if he asked all the money in this Empire from this Emperor, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate most probably. "I have a treasure that can hold humans. Only I can ess that. However I brought your daughter here in that treasure to keep her safe in the journey. If you allow me, I would like to bring her out," Long Chen said softly. He didn¡¯t worry about exposing the fact that he had a treasure that could hold humans inside. Even though this treasure was expensive and unheard of where he came from, this treasure was not something shocking here. The man before him was the Emperor of a high ranking world after all. For him to have items like this was normal. So there was no risk of this guying after him for this treasure. But he still needed permission to use the treasure. It was an artifact and when Mingyu came out , it was going to be dangerous as the formations might get active to attack them. The guards could also attack him for making a move. Thus he found it better to tell such things at the start. "She¡¯s here with you?!" The Emperor eximed. He couldn¡¯t control himself as the will of a father took over the dignity of the Emperor, making him stand up in concern. "That¡¯s right. She is with me. I want your permission to bring her out so that we¡¯re not attacked. I¡¯ll do nothing without the permission of Your Majesty," Long Chen let out as he nodded his head. "Alright," the Emperor nodded his head. "No one shall attack him!" hemanded his men before he shifted his focus back at Long Chen. "Just know one thing. If this is a trick of yours, you¡¯re in for a world of pain that I¡¯ll make you go through," he warned Long Chen before he sat down. Long Chen nodded as he took one more nce all around the room to make sure that he knew the situation inside the room. Also, to make himself be more safe and aware of his surroundings, he spread out his consciousness inside the room to keep an eye on everyone. Even though it was Mingyu¡¯s home, their safety was his biggest priority. He instantly sent his consciousness inside the Fake World and looked for Mingyu. He didn¡¯t want to bring out Mingyu when she was holding a sword of bathing so it was necessary to see what she was doing first. As he saw inside the Fake World, he found Mingyu to be plucking some herbs from the nearby forest. He found this to be satisfactory and brought Mingyu outside. Mingyu came out of the Fake World and appeared in front of Long Chen, facing him. Her back was facing the Emperor. "Where are we now?" Mingyu asked Long Chen as she looked at him before looking to her left and right at the guards that were standing near the walls. Her voice stabbed like a sword in the hearts of Emperor Lu Junwei who was standing in the back. The Emperor couldn¡¯t help but stand up, his eyes growing red. A strange wetness also appeared in his eyes as he realised that it was the voice of his daughter. He found her to look simrpared to before. She hadn¡¯t changed much. He opened his voice but no words came out. He found himself to be so overwhelmed that he couldn¡¯t speak. Fortunately he controlled the wetness in his eyes and made sure that he didn¡¯t cry before everyone else. "We¡¯re at a special ce, Mingyu. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it," Long Chen told Mingyu as he smiled cheekily. "Look back," he said. Mingyu frowned at his words as she slowly started turning back. She was soon facing that man that was standing closest to the throne but as soon as her eyes fell on the men, her heart skipped a beat. She couldn¡¯t help but open and close her lips a few times as heaviness engulfed her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but run towards her father to hug him. "Stop!" A guard stepped between her and the Emperor with his sword facing Mingyu. Seeing a sword being pointed at his wife, Long Chen also moved like lightning as he appeared in front of Mingyy. A Golden Sword was also resting in his hand which he aimed at the guard who was pointing towards her. "If anyone even thinks about harming her, I¡¯ll forget that this is her home! Rivers of blood will flow here!" Long Chen warned the guard. The other guards also pulled out their weapons and got ready to attack Long Chen. "Big words for a kid!" The Leader of the Guards mocked Long Chen. "What are you doing? Stop pointing your sword at my daughter!" The Emperor finally let out a sentence after a long time. "But, Your Majesty. This could be a scheme of Qiandi. We can¡¯t allow anyone near you without confirming their identity. It might be that they have someone impersonate the Princess to assassinate you. We can¡¯t be careless," the leader of the Guards told the Emperor respectfully. This also made the Emperor think. It was possible to impersonate someone nowadays. The words of this man made sense. What if the girl was not his daughter but an assassin from someone who wanted to use his emotions for his daughter to assassinate him? Chapter 973 - 973: Alive

Chapter 973 - 973: Alive

"You want to make sure she is the real Princess Mingyu; that¡¯s easy. Ask her things that only Mingyu will know. But if you dared to attack her, then don¡¯t me me for what happens next," Long Chen warned the Leader of the guards as he stood tall on his ground. He couldn¡¯t let them capture Mingyu or, worse, attack her. He was his woman, and it was his responsibility to keep her safe. Emperor Lu Junwei watched Long Chen and nodded his head in appreciation. He could see the sincerity in Long Chen¡¯s eyes and the care for Mingyu. He didn¡¯t seem like someone who was an assassin. Assassins couldn¡¯t care for someone with such determination. Also, he had a feeling that the Mingyu who was standing before him was the real girl. The tears in her eyes and the concern couldn¡¯t be fake. He was already sure that she was real. Unfortunately, she still needed to make sure. "Lower your weapons! No one is allowed to aim at my daughter. Even if she is an impersonator, don¡¯t attack her before I can verify it!" Emperor Lu Junweimanded his men. "But, Your Majesty..." The Leader of the Guards called out. "No excuses! Lower your weapons this instant!" Emperor Lu Junwei called out. "Yes, Your Majesty." The guards lowered their weapons in haste after they saw how serious the Emperor was. They worried about the safety of the Emperor, but this was all they could do. If they kept insisting, this would imply that they were against the Emperor, which was a crime worthy of death. After seeing his men lower their weapons, the Emperor nodded with satisfaction. He shifted his gaze at Long Chen, who was still holding his weapon. "Now that they have lowered their weapons, you also keep it back," hemanded Long Chen. Long Chen nced at his surroundings to see not even a single weapon being aimed at Mingyu or him. He sent his King¡¯s Sword back but didn¡¯t move aside. "Father..." Mingyu muttered softly as she gazed at her father with emotion. She couldn¡¯t believe that she was standing before her father and that she needed to prove her identity. Emperor Lu Junwei gazed back at the girl with an emotion-filled face. He also seemed somewhat apologetic as he was putting her daughter through all this. After a long time of being missing, she has returned to him, and he couldn¡¯t even hug her without her proving herself. "Mingyu, I know you¡¯re real. But still, as the Emperor, it¡¯s my duty to ask you some questions for the satisfaction of my men. I need to make them sure as well. We can¡¯t have anyone be suspicious of you. Please forgive this father of yours," he told Mingyu gently. "It¡¯s fine, father. I understand. I¡¯m just so happy to see you again. Finally... Finally, I¡¯m back," Mingyu let out, but she couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears as she talked. Tears trickled down her cheeks. Long Chen turned back as he watched Mingyu cry. He held her hand gently as he patted her back. The Emperor also took a step forward. He wanted to walk to Mingyu and hug her tightly, but he stopped as he controlled himself. "Mingyu, please answer me. Tell me the name of your special physique," Emperor Lu Junwei asked Mingyu. "Special Physique? It¡¯s a cursed Physique called the Divine Oracle Physique, which makes me have a slower speed of Cultivation than others in our family," Mingyu answered right away. "That¡¯s right. No strangers should know that," Emperor Lu Junwei muttered as he nodded his head in satisfaction. " But just for the sake of it, let me ask you another question," he continued. "I¡¯ll answer everything," Mingyu replied. "When you were nine years old, you did something for which you were scolded for the first time. They were the one and only time we scolded you. Tell me what you did?" Emperor Lu Junwei further asked. "I..." Mingyu muttered as he tried to remember about the past. She was very young at that time, but she still remembered it. She continued, "I had broken your precious artifact, which was a vase. It was in a room which you had told me never to enter. That¡¯s why I was heavily scolded by you." "That¡¯s right," a beautiful smile formed on Emperor Lu Junwei¡¯s lips as he heard Mingyu¡¯s answer. "Step aside! She is my daughter! It¡¯s confirmed!" He told his guards who followed hismands. The guards stepped aside and freed the path between the Emperor and Mingyu. Long Chen also did the same as he moved to the side. His hand was still holding Mingyu¡¯s hands. "Go. Meet your father," Long Chen said softly as he freed the hand of Mingyu. Mingyu stared at Long Chen as she opened her lips to say something. Even though no choice came out of her lips, Long Chen could understand what she was saying. She was thanking him for what he did for her. "You duffer, do you even need to thank me? Now go and don¡¯t make your father wait for long. He already waited for a long time," Long Chen said as he smiled subtly. Mingyu shifted her gaze to the man who was standing near the throne. Tears kept trickling down her cheeks as finally there was no obstruction between her and her. She ran towards her father, who finally couldn¡¯t control his tears as he spread out his arms. His daughter was back. The daughter he thought to be dead had returned. She was alive and safe. All the emotions inside his heart came out through his tears as he finally got to embrace his daughter. Mingyu hugged her father firmly as she cried. "You¡¯re back. You¡¯re back, Yue¡¯er," the Emperor said weakly. Mingyu didn¡¯t reply and just continued crying. After a long time, she finally opened her lips as she said, "I¡¯m sorry, father. I couldn¡¯t save brother. I could only run like a coward after seeing him be killed." "Killed? What are you talking about? He is alive as well," the Emperor let out in confusion. "He is alive? I watched Pei Zen kill him! He even sent his men to kill me after noticing that I saw him. I then met a guy who gave me something that transported me to another world. It is only now that I coulde back. But I¡¯m sure Brother was killed! How could he be alive?" Mingyu asked. ¡¯Interesting. So she is sure that he died. I thought that she didn¡¯t see his death. But if she is certain, then how is he alive?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he rubbed his chin. Chapter 974 - 974: Married

Chapter 974 - 974: Married

"Pei Zen killed him? What do you mean? I didn¡¯t hear him mention that at all. All he told me was that the girl he liked told him to run away with her. He fell for her only to find out that she was a psychopath. When he tried to leave, he was drugged and imprisoned," Emperor Lu Junwei told his Daughter, seemingly confused at her words. "Where did Pei Zene from?" he further asked. "What is all this about? How can you see what he didn¡¯t see?" "What do you mean he didn¡¯t tell you?! He is dead! How can he tell you!" Mingyu asked in confusion. "My dear daughter, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but he¡¯s alive. He is outside on an errand. You can meet him when hees back in the evening. Maybe there has been a misunderstanding. He will clear it with you when he returns," the Emperor told his daughter as he patted her head. He still didn¡¯t believe her and thought that she might have misunderstood something. "In any case, you should rest. You came back only now. Let¡¯s go. Your mother would be so happy to know of your return," he added as he stood up. He caught the hand of his daughter and started walking towards the door that was behind his throne, but he stopped as he realized that he was missing something as he realized his daughter looking back, trying to say something. He also stopped and looked back only to realize that he had forgotten about the man that was with his daughter in the rollercoaster of his emotions after meeting his daughter. "Oh right, I forgot. Who is this man?" He asked as he gazed at Long Chen. "He is Long Chen. He is..." Mingyu started describing about Long Chen as a beautiful smile appeared on her face. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but wonder how she was going to describe him. Was she going to tell the truth, or was she going to be vague? It was definitely tough for her to tell it before her father that openly. Was she going to introduce him as a friend and wait to slowly tell them the truth? Mingyu took a brief pause as she talked about Long Chen. After some time, she continued, "He is my husband." "What?" The Emperor¡¯s mouth opened wide in disbelief as he heard his daughter. ¡¯Married? How could she be married?¡¯ he couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. His daughter was married? Even though he had seen Long Chen trying to protect his daughter, he thought he had a crush on Mingyu but to know that they were married? Just what kind of joke was this? Even Long Chen was surprised to see the straightforwardness of Mingyu. "That¡¯s right. He not only saved my life many times but also took care of me extensively. I married him," Mingyu told her father as she lowered her head. Emperor Lu Junwei opened and closed his mouth repeatedly, unable to answer. He didn¡¯t know how to react. The man who was before him was his son-inw? Not only did his son and daughter return, making his familyplete, but his family had increased as well? He had a son-inw? And soon, he was going to have a daughter-inw in the form of Qian Yu? It was all so overwhelming. How did it all happen so fast? "Married? Are you joking? But you¡¯re still a kid?" He asked. In his eyes, his daughter was too young to be married so fast. Mingyu kept her head down as she answered, "Father, I¡¯ve grown up. And I thought a lot before this. But he is the only person for me. Please forgive this daughter for not getting your permission before marrying." Emperor Lu Junwei looked at his daughter before he shifted his focus back to Long Chen. He didn¡¯t know how to react. It was all too overwhelming. What could he even do? His daughter had married. Did he even have any choice but to ept? He took a deep breath before he sighed. "It¡¯s fine. I trust your decision. You must have seen something in him for you to take this decision. I have faith in you. Don¡¯t worry," Emperor Lu Junwei said as he patted the head of his daughter gently. Mingyu hugged her father once again, tightly as she thanked the man for epting it. She thought that he might scold her or make things difficult for Long Chen, but nothing like this happened. She was so happy. Her family was safe. The War hadn¡¯t killed them as she thought it might. Everything was truly fine now. And supposedly, her brother was alive too? She couldn¡¯t wait to meet him. If it was true, this was the best thing for her which she could only thank the god for. "What is your name? I¡¯m sorry I forgot," the Emperor asked Long Chen. "It¡¯s fine. I haven¡¯t even told you my name yet," Long Chen let out as he smiled wryly. "It¡¯s understandable, though. Emotions are running high for you." "Anyway, my name is Long Chen. It¡¯s great to find you safe, Father-inw. I can¡¯t tell you how worried Mingyu had been about your safety. Finally, one of my quests is over," he continued. The Emperor looked at Long Chen in appreciation before he nodded his head. "Hahaha, I would have thanked you for saving my daughter, but you are family now. I don¡¯t think I need to thank you." "Why are you standing so far? Come closer," he let out as he gestured for Long Chen toe closer. Long Chen gazed at the guards nearby, wondering if they would even allow him to get near the Emperor now. He could only try. Long Chen started walking towards the Emperor. Fortunately, none of the guards tried to stop him. It was confirmed that Mingyu was the real Princess. And the Princess was calling him her husband. That made Long Chen the Prince Consort. They would have to be crazy to stop the Prince Consort. Previously they had the excuse as their duty to stop him because they hadn¡¯t confirmed Mingyu¡¯s identity, but now, they couldn¡¯t. The only thing they could do was be happy for their Emperor. All the happiness had returned for their Empire. They believed that there was going to be a celebration soon enough. Long Chen strode towards the Emperor and stood a few feet away from him. The Emperor couldn¡¯t help but smile as he took a step forward to hug him. Chapter 975 - 975: Test

Chapter 975 - 975: Test

Emperor Lu Junwei had hugged Long Chen firmly. "You know, I always wondered how the husband of Yue¡¯er would be. I wanted to find the best man for her. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t get the opportunity to find her husband as she did it herself. But her choice doesn¡¯t seem bad," he alluded to Long Chen. "The way you were prepared to stand in front of her against the strongest of our warriors, willing to kill. I could see the seriousness and care in your eyes. I thought you had a crush on my daughter, but to know you were her husband. I am happy you care for her," he added. He lowered his voice enough that it could only be described as a whisper to make sure his daughter didn¡¯t hear his next words as he continued, "But still, I won¡¯t ept you this fast. You need to prove yourself more. There will be tests. Prepare yourself." He freed Long Chen after he finished speaking. Long Chen watched the Emperor in confusion. This man... He was going to be in trouble. Fortunately, he couldn¡¯t feel any ill-intenting from the man. It seemed to be only a father trying to test his son inw which he was prepared for. Moreover, since there was no war, he could rx a little here whenever he wasn¡¯t going through the tests of Mingyu¡¯s father. The Law of Destiny was also something he needed to learn. A peaceful atmosphere was perfect for him. Emperor Lu Junwei walked back to his daughter. "Come. Let¡¯s not make your mother wait anymore." He walked towards the door with his daughter and left the Throne Room. Long Chen also walked with them. They walked through the corridor as the Emperor asked Mingyu about everything she had faced. The long corridors seemed like a good time since it was a long journey by foot that was going to take close to ten minutes at least to get to the Queen¡¯s quarters. Mingyu started talking about what had happened the day she disappeared. She talked about hearing her brother¡¯s marriage being fixed and going to his room to talk to him. She also described how she found a letter in his room which was supposedly from the girl his brother loved. She talked about leaving the Pce to see the girl his brother loved. "When I got there, I saw Pei Zen with his men. A girl was also there. It seemed like a scheme they used to kill my brother by using love as a weapon," Mingyu told her father. "... They saw me and sent Heavenly Realm Cultivators behind me to catch me. I ran to the best of my abilities, but my speed was nothing before Heavenly Realm Cultivators..." "Just when I thought that I was going to get caught, I saw him..." She said. Her face suddenly went more serious as she talked about this part of her story. Long Chen had also heard about this previously. He was still intrigued about the half-masked man that had helped Mingyu. He possesses a crystal that was capable of having someone travel from one world to another without using the portals that were established between worlds. He didn¡¯t sound like a normal person. As Long Chen tried to Visualise the man, Mingyu continued speaking. "He instantly killed the Heavenly Realm cultivator without any effort before he gave me a crystal that sent me to a different ce..." " I thought I was in another ce in our own world. That¡¯s when I met him," she said as she looked towards Long Chen. A beautiful smile appeared on her face as she remembered their first meeting. It was also somewhat embarrassing, so she didn¡¯t describe it in detail. "... After a long time, we reached the Esteria Empire only to realize it was a different Empire and not this one. After some time, we found out that we were in a different world. It wasn¡¯t Fengshu..." "It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll continue from here," Long Chen told Mingyu calmly. Mingyu was mostly in the Fake World, so he was able to describe better from this point. "...then I impersonated Pei Zen and took part in the trials. After winning, I came here with the team. And here we are," he finished the whole story in brief. "Wait a minute. Are you saying that you killed Pei Zen?" The Emperor asked Long Chen with a deep frown. "He didn¡¯t. I did, father. He only helped me," Mingyu chimed in. The Emperor didn¡¯tment anything. His daughter had killed the son of his best friend because he supposedly tried to kill her brother. But her brother told a different story. Could it be that Mingyu suffered a trauma and think she saw what she saw? If that was true, didn¡¯t it mean she killed an innocent boy? He couldn¡¯t me Long Chen for this as Long Chen was a stranger who believed his daughter, but he couldn¡¯t me his daughter. ¡¯Ahh, my son! Return fast and tell me the truth. Is my daughter wrong, or did you hide things from me?¡¯ he called out in his head. He couldn¡¯t wait for his son¡¯s return. There could only be two things. Either his daughter¡¯s head made up things that made her kill an innocent, or his son hid things from him. He could only hope for thetter to be true. His mind thought of a trick. To test if his daughter remembered things well enough or not. Even though he had tested already through questions, he only asked about things from long ago. He hasn¡¯t asked recent things. Only a few days before Mingyu had disappeared, they had changed the Queen¡¯s quarters. He decided to test if she remembered that. If she didn¡¯t, it could mean that her head wasn¡¯t perfectly fine. He reached the end of the corridor, which was further divided into two parts. The left part was what led to the Queen¡¯s new quarters, whereas the right one led to the old quarters. He could only test through this. He walked in the right corridor intentionally, which was wrong to see if his daughter would remind him. As he had expected, Mingyu did remember about the right path. "Did we change the quarters of mother? Wasn¡¯t it on the leftst time?" Mingyu asked her father. "Ah, how silly of me. My head is so overwhelmed; it¡¯s embarrassing that I even forgot that," the Emperor let out innocently before he stopped. He turned back and took them through the left path. The test once again confirmed that Mingyu was real and her memories were fine as well. Did this mean his son had lied to him? They soon reached the quarters of the queen. The Emperor pushed the door open to reveal what shocked Mingyu. Chapter 976 - 976: Promise

Chapter 976 - 976: Promise

Emperor Lu Junwei opened the doors of the quarters of his wife to reveal what was inside. Mingyu was standing right beside her father, so she managed to see inside the room, only to be left stunned. She ran inside, screaming, "Mother!" Long Chen was standing behind the Emperor, so he hadn¡¯t seen inside the room, but the sight of Mingyu screaming worried him as well. ¡¯What happened?¡¯ he thought as he hastily moved to the side. He didn¡¯t need to, though, as the Emperor also stepped inside to leave the path clear for him to see inside. As Long Chen saw inside, he noticed a middle-aged woman who was most probably Mingyu¡¯s mother. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t look like she was in a good condition. Her face was already pale, as if she barely had any blood in her body. Her breathing was also dangerously slow. It didn¡¯t seem like she was healthy. Mingyu ran up to her mother as she held her hand, "Mother... Mother, what happened to you?" Her mother had her eyes closed, but after hearing the words of her daughter, his eyelids twitched a bit. She soon weakly opened her eyes to see her precious daughter. As soon as she saw her daughter, a look of disbelief shrouded her face. Were her eyes messing with her? She slowly moved her hand to run her eyes to make sure she wasn¡¯t dreaming. "Yue... Is this really you?" she asked. From her hoarse voice and her looks, it was clear that she was actually sick. "Yes, yes, I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here for you. What happened to you, mother?" Mingyu asked her mother as tears flooded her eyes. " Don¡¯t worry. She is just a little sick. Physicians said that she is going to be fine soon. She just needs a little rest. Moreover, with youing back, I believe she¡¯ll be fine even sooner," the Emperor informed his daughter as he rubbed her back. "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s nothing," Mingyu¡¯s mother, Su Ming, said, smiling. She didn¡¯t wish to worry her daughter. "That aside, where had you gone, leaving me for so long? Do you know how worried I was? You¡¯re lucky that I¡¯m sick, or you¡¯ll get the scolding you deserve," She added. "I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll never leave you. I promise. So get well fast and scold me for what I did," Mingyu told her mother as she rubbed her cheeks gently. Long Chen stepped inside the room in the back to hear what Mingyu had said. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what it meant. She wasn¡¯t going to leave her mother. But Long Chen couldn¡¯t stay here. He needed to get stronger and stronger to make sure that his life didn¡¯t perish at the hands of Tian Shan. He couldn¡¯t stay at a ce, content. It was impossible to stay here. And he didn¡¯t wish to leave Mingyu behind. He wondered how this was going to y out in the future. Was it going to be a problem, or was it just something Mingyu said to make her mother feel better? ¡¯I guess I can only wait to ask herter,¡¯ he thought as he stepped closer to Mingyu. Su Ming noticed Long Chen standing beside her daughter. A curious gaze engulfed her face. She looked towards her husband in confusion. Emperor Lu Junwei understood what she was trying to say without her saying it. He knew that she wanted him to introduce the boy. "Ming¡¯er, I think you¡¯ll need to get better even faster because there¡¯s not only one thing you need to scold your daughter for. She didn¡¯t just disappear without telling us, but she did more things worth scolding," Emperor Lu Junwei said as he smiled wryly. "She found her husband and married him without informing us. But I did see our son-inw. He does love our daughter a lot. I¡¯m sure of that," he further said. "A son-inw?" Su Ming gazed at her daughter in disbelief. This girl was already married now? "Mother-inw. I¡¯m sorry for not meeting you first, but the situation just happened to be something that made it impossible. I can¡¯t tell you how d I am to see that you all are safe," Long Chen said softly as he gently greeted his mother-inw. Su Ming didn¡¯t know how to react. She has just met a stranger, but that stranger was a part of her family. Was it really fine to suddenly act close to him? "I¡¯m sorry if I don¡¯t talk properly; it¡¯s just that this is so new. You¡¯re still a stranger to me. To know that my daughter is married to someone I don¡¯t even know, it¡¯s just a little overwhelming," Su Ming alluded to Long Chen. "Right," Long Chen nodded. "Still, You¡¯re Mingyu¡¯s husband. You don¡¯t have to call me mother-inw. Call me mother like she does," Su Ming further said to Long Chen. ¡¯Eh, right, mother," Long Chen immediately corrected his choice of words. It was so awkward for him to know what was happening. He was calling one mother-inw as his mother, while his another Mother inw was nothing less than his wife. It was just a bunch of mess. He much rather preferred to call the woman before him as mother-inw than mother, but since she was asking to be called mother, he could only obey. "That¡¯s better. I¡¯ll try to get better faster so I can get to know you better. But since my daughter chose you, I¡¯m already sure that you must be one of the best guys," Su Ming told Long Chen. She slowly raised her hand towards Long Chen, which didn¡¯t reach him. "Come closer," she said to Long Chen. Long Chenplied and stepped closer to Su Ming. As he got closer to the middle-aged woman, her hand reached him. She ced her hands on Long Chen¡¯s cheeks as she said in full seriousness, "Take care of my daughter always. Never make my princess cry." "Promise me you¡¯ll never make her cry..." She added. ¡¯A promise like that,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he fell in thought. It wasn¡¯t that he wanted to make her cry, but he couldn¡¯t see the future. What if he identally made her cry? He was someone who took his promise really seriously. He didn¡¯t want to make a promise he was going to break. Seeing Long Chen¡¯s hesitation, Su Ming squinted her eyes. Was he not going to promise something as simple as that? The Emperor was also stunned. "What happened? Why aren¡¯t you promising? Are you saying that you¡¯ll make her cry?!" he asked in full seriousness. Chapter 977 - 977: Trick

Chapter 977 - 977: Trick

"It¡¯s not that. I was just thinking that what would happen if I unintentionally made her cry? The truth is that I don¡¯t want to promise that I might have no control over," Long Chen decided to tell the truth to everyone. It wasn¡¯t such a big deal. His concerns were also valid. He was sure they would understand. "I can promise that I¡¯ll never intentionally make her cry. Will that work?" he asked with childlike innocent eyes. The Emperor couldn¡¯t help but look at Long Chen nkly. That guy was worried about that? He wanted to p him for being so stupid. Of course, the promise meant not intentionally making her cry. "It¡¯s fine. Just promise me that you¡¯ll never do something that will make her cry, intentionally," Su Ming corrected as she said to Long Chen. "That I can promise," Long Chen nodded. He gazed towards Mingyu, who was also looking at him. "You don¡¯t have to promise. I believe you¡¯ll never do such things anyway. It¡¯s fine not to have to promise," Mingyu alluded to Long Chen softly. She had faith in him and didn¡¯t want to force him to do anything. She was also going to tell her parents not to force Long Chen, but before she could even say, Long Chen continued. "I promise never to make her cry knowingly or do something that I believe will make her sad," Long Chen promised. He didn¡¯t find any problem with promising it. But he did add a condition. "Unless it¡¯s something that is absolutely necessary. If it¡¯s a life or death matter that doesn¡¯t put Mingyu in danger, I might do it," he added. Mingyu heard his words, and she was perfectly fine with it. But she had a feeling that his condition to the promise might make her parents upset. She could only change the topic to make sure that they didn¡¯t think about it. "Right, mother. I heard brother has returned. Was he injured? Or is he fine as well?" She asked her mother. Her mother could see that she was trying to divert the topic, but it was fine. She knew that Long Chen¡¯s promise wasn¡¯t wrong. As long as it was a decision that could save someone¡¯s life, even if it upset Mingyu, it was fine as long as it didn¡¯t harm Mingyu. Long Chen covered that fully well. Even though she had no problem with the promise, she decided to y along with her daughter and make her think that she seeded in changing the topic. "That¡¯s right. He has returned. And by God¡¯s grace, he was perfectly fine, just like you... Cough... Cough." Su Ming answered her daughter, but she couldn¡¯t even finish her sentence before she continued coughing like crazy. "Mother!" Mingyu called out with concern as she started rubbing the hand of her mother. "I-i¡¯m fine. Just a little tired. It might be because I took medicine not long ago," Su Ming called out weakly. "Here, have some water," the Emperor ced his hand behind Su Ming¡¯s neck to make her sit up before he ced the ss of water that was on her hand near her lips. Su Ming took a few sips of water before sheid down on the bed again. "Alright. This is enough talking. You rest now. Your daughter also needs rest since she came after a long journey. I¡¯ll show them their rooms," Emperor Lu Junwei told his wife as he rubbed her cheeks. Su Ming nodded her head weakly. "Have rest ande back to see me tomorrow," he told Mingyu before she closed her eyes. "Let¡¯s go." Emperor Lu Junwei took his daughter and his son-inw out of the room before bringing them to the room of his daughter. The Emperor, Mingyu, and Long Chen stood outside the room where the Emperor had his hand above Mingyu¡¯s head. "I still can¡¯t believe that you¡¯re finally back. After all this time, it seems like a dream. You won¡¯t disappear after I leave you, right?" Emperor Lu Junwei asked his daughter. "I¡¯m really back, father. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not leaving you now," Mingyu responded in kind as she once again hugged her father before she caught the hand of Long Chen to enter her room. "Wait, you can¡¯t go inside with him," Emperor Lu Junwei called out as he caught the other hand of Long Chen to stop him. "Why, father?" Mingyu asked as she turned back. "He¡¯s my husband. Won¡¯t hee inside with me?" "This... Of course, he can go inside, but... This is all so sudden. I just found out about your husband. I need time toe to terms with it. Give me two days. After two days, you can live with him. My head should be able to adjust until then," the Emperor asked as he smiled ufortably. "Bu-" Mingyu was about to respond to protest, but Long Chen again cut him off. "If that¡¯s what Father inw wants, I agree. It¡¯s only two days after all." Mingyu looked at Long Chen in surprise, but she couldn¡¯t say no either. He had already agreed. "Alright," she also agreed. "Two days, I won¡¯t live in a room with him." "But where will he stay?" She asked her father. "He¡¯ll live in the room which is right beside mine. Don¡¯t worry. You know it¡¯s a room that is exactly the same as mine in facilities. He¡¯ll have a good time there," the Emperor informed his daughter. "Alright." "Come, young man," the Emperor told Long Chen as he turned to leave. Long Chen nodded his head as he followed after the Emperor. He was brought back to a different part of the Pce, which was much more guarded as this was the ce where the Emperor lived. Long Chen knew why this guy gave him a room near him. It wasn¡¯t because the room had the best facilities. It was most probably because of the security. This man didn¡¯t want Long Chen to sneak out to get to his daughter without his knowledge. That¡¯s why he gave him a room which was most guarded. "This will be your room. Have rest. I¡¯ll see you in the morning," the Emperor told Long Chen as he pointed towards a room. Long Chen stepped inside the room after wishing goodnight to the emperor without creating any trouble. But he didn¡¯t move too far from the door even after he stepped inside. He stood inside the room near the door to confirm his suspicions. "Make sure he doesn¡¯t leave tonight." He heard the Emperor talking to the guards. ¡¯Sigh, Father inw. I guess you still underestimate your son-inw a little too much,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he walked over to the bed. Chapter 978 - 978: Sneaking Out

Chapter 978 - 978: Sneaking Out

Long Chen sat on his bed as he smiled. It was amusing for someone to think that they could stop him by using the guards outside. He was someone who could control space. This much was nothing from him. Let alone getting out of here, he could even Teleport instantly to the front of Mingyu¡¯s door. However, it wasn¡¯t the time yet. He knew that he couldn¡¯t leave so fast. At Least not until Mingyu¡¯s father fell asleep. To keep an eye on her father, he spread out his Divine Sense and covered not only his room but nearby rooms as well. His Divine Sense had many more advantagespared to the normal spiritual sense that most Cultivators possessed. Long Chen¡¯s divine sense could not only cover arger areapared to the Spiritual Sense of a Cultivator in the same realm, but it was also more stealth. Not even higher realm Cultivators could find out that they were under the Divine Sense watch of Long Chen. As the Emperor didn¡¯t know Long Chen was keeping an eye on him, he couldn¡¯t protect himself against Long Chen¡¯s watch. As Long Chenid on the bed, he kept waiting for the Emperor to fall asleep. It wasn¡¯t good if he left and the Emperor came to check up on him. He wanted to wait for him to sleep first to decrease the risks of being found out. "Sigh, how long? Just what is he doing sitting like that alone?" Long Chen saw the Emperor sitting on the bed alone, not doing anything. Shouldn¡¯t he be trying to sleep? Why was he sitting like a statue? Long Chen wondered as he frowned. "Ah, got it. He is cultivating! He cultivates like that. Interesting and new. Shouldn¡¯t he be Cultivating in a proper form? Cultivating while sitting at the edge of the bed?" After some time, Long Chen realized what the man was doing. Since he was Cultivating, it was clear that the man wasn¡¯t going to sleep for quite some time, but he also wasn¡¯t going to leave his Cultivation. So he was safe. "I think I can leave now. If he leaves his Cultivation andes to check up on me, I can only me my bad luck," Long Chen thought as he smiled wryly. "In any case, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m doing some big crime. I¡¯m only going to my woman. So what if she happened to be their daughter?" he added as he stood up. Not intending to waste a single second more, he decided to leave. As Mingyu¡¯s room was not within two hundred meters of him, he couldn¡¯t use short-range Teleportation to get to her, but he didn¡¯t want to use a long-range one either. He only had two uses of that in a day, and he had decided that he was only going to use them in emergencies. Even if he was here, it was still better to keep the uses safe. No one knew what the future held for him after all. The best option was to go through multiple bursts of short-range Teleportation in ces where no guards existed. He had already seen the arrangement of guards from Mingyu¡¯s rooms to here, so he knew where to go. He right away disappeared and appeared exactly a hundred meters away from where he previously was in an empty hallway. He didn¡¯t waste a moment better as he once again disappeared and appeared in a different ce. He kept Teleportation in short ranges while keeping him away from sight and soon reached the room of Mingyu. The corridor in which Mingyu¡¯s room was, didn¡¯t have any guards, but the corridor leading up to her was fully guarded. Fortunately, Long Chen was able to skip that through his Teleportation. Standing before Mingyu¡¯s doors, Long Chen smiled. Being here was the proof of your victory over his father inw who thought he could stop him. He knocked on the door of Mingyu lightly before he started waiting for her to open. "Who is it?" Mingyu asked from inside. Long Chen made his voice heavy to make it sound like his father. "It¡¯s me. Open." "Father?" Mingyu eximed in surprise as she stood up in haste to walk towards the door. As soon as she opened the door, she was hugged by someone. She opened her lips in shock, only to have them be closed by someone. Her eyes opened wide in shock, but she calmed down as she realized that the person in front of him was Long Chen. The taste of his lips was also the same. Long Chen wrapped his arm around Mingyu¡¯s waist before he stepped inside. He didn¡¯t forget to close the door being him with his other hand. Mingyu moved her head back to free her lips as she breathed heavily. "How did youe here?" "Your father took all the precautions to make sure I didn¡¯t sneak out, but I managed to. Don¡¯t worry. He wouldn¡¯t know," Long Chen answered as he rested his head on Mingyu¡¯s shoulder while hugging her tightly. "How can I stay away from you after all. After a long time, we finally have a ce we can rx at. If we¡¯re still not together, it would be a shame," Long Chen muttered as he smiled wryly. Mingyu gazed at Long Chen suspiciously as she asked, "So what is your n for tonight?" "The n? Isn¡¯t that obvious?" Long Chen inquired as he chuckled. He freed Mingyu from his embrace before he picked her up like a Princess. He walked towards the bed with Mingyu in his arms. Mingyu had already realized what the n was. It was too obvious now. She would have to be an idiot not to know. Long Chen gently ced Mingyu on the bed before he said to her, "Wait a second. I¡¯ll be right back." He turned back and walked towards the door that was closed. He locked the door properly before he walked back to Mingyu. "This is better now. No one will disturb us," he said gently before he took his robe off. He threw the robe to the side before removing his shirt. As he removed his shirt, his well-toned muscles were revealed before Mingyu¡¯s eyes which seemed to be getting better with time. Long Chen climbed on top of Mingyu, who couldn¡¯t help but rub his chest gently. Mingyu gazed into Long Chen¡¯s eyes as she with her eyes that were seemingly getting emotional. "Thank you for doing so much for me. You not only saved my life but brought me back home. I know it would have been impossible without you. You faced so much trouble to make it possible." Chapter 979 - 979: Lost Powers

Chapter 979 - 979: Lost Powers

"Do you even need to thank me for that? What kind of a man would I be if I can¡¯t even do something like that for my woman?" Long Chen asked, frowning. Mingyu felt her heartbeat skip a beat as she heard the words of Long Chen. "You know, I have something to tell you," Mingyu muttered as she lowered her gaze, only to realize that her gaze ended up on his waist. She once again raised her gaze with an embarrassed look on her face. "Say what? You can tell me everything," Long Chen alluded to her as he touched her cheeks that were already red because of what had happened recently. Mingyu could only gaze in Long Chen¡¯s eyes as she couldn¡¯t look down. She gazed into his deep eyes as she ced her hand over his hand, which was resting on her cheeks. With misty eyes, she started speaking, "I realized that I don¡¯t say it often, but I really love you. I love you so much; I don¡¯t think I can describe. Thank you foring into my life." Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile as he heard her words. He lowered his head to bring it closer to her cheeks before he gave her a short kiss. " Shouldn¡¯t I be the one thanking you foring into my life? You appeared out of thin air like an angel when I was traveling alone. You became my aplice in this journey and even helped me in ways you can¡¯t even think," he let out gently as he freed her lips. " I honestly don¡¯t think I could have done as much as I did if you weren¡¯t here in my life. Thank you foring into my life. Also, I love you more," Long Chen dered before he kissed Mingyu¡¯s red lips again. **** In a faraway ce, a carriage was moving through the crowded City. The carriage was seemingly in a bad condition and didn¡¯t seem like it belonged to a rich family. It was amoner¡¯s carriage that was used to carry people from one ce to another at a cheap cost. The carriage was already filled with tens of passengers. In fact, it seemed a little too crowded. A young boy was sitting in the crowd of passengers, getting pinched because ofck of space. The young boy was not actually a boy, though. He was a person who was hundreds of years old, but he still looked like a kid. He was the person who was carrying the Twentieth Token from Divine Heaven Sect that had been wiped from existence. He was also the man who had schemed against Long Chen to have Xu Liang and Long Chen fight. Unfortunately for him, things didn¡¯t go as nned. Just when Long Chen was about to be killed by the Xu Liang, it seemed like he was possessed by someone. Long Chen did some things which were so miraculous that he still couldn¡¯t understand. Long Chen not only killed Xu Liang, but he also did that when none of them could be seen. Not only that, things got worse when Long Chen used some miraculous ability to send Wu Lia to a deserted ce. Wu Lia had the Law of Time, and he also had an ability that allowed him to travel from one ce to another. That¡¯s why he was able to travel to various worlds and also appear near Long Chen. As he appeared in the desert after facing Long Chen, he had realized that his abilities were taken. He wasn¡¯t able to use the abilities of the time. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t able to Teleport. He still had some of his strength but nothing like Teleportation and being able to pause time. He has been traveling for days to get to his destination because he wasn¡¯t able to Teleport. Throughout the long journey, there was one question in his mind that kept appearing again and again. ¡¯How did he do it?¡¯ Taking away his ability, that shouldn¡¯t have been possible. How did he do it? Just what was his identity? He had an idea, but what Long Chen had done previously had gone above the realm of possibility. ¡¯I must do something. Even though I can¡¯t use most of my powers, I can still alert him. We muste together toe up with something. Just why did he have to be in Fengshu? Now that I can¡¯t Teleport, it makes it much more tough. Sigh, I¡¯ll have to make a mess of things and expose myself now,¡¯ he thought as he shook his head. He was traveling through a carriage to the Esteria Empire because he knew they had the portals to lead them to Fengshu. That was necessary for what he wanted to do. With the loss of his abilities, he was just like a Cultivator who had normal strength and nothing more. He didn¡¯t know how he was going to get the permission of the Emperor, who didn¡¯t know about him. ¡¯How should I handle it? Should I beat him up and force him? Or should I use more civilized methods? I should be able to overpower him despite my limited abilities, but that¡¯ll create a big mess. Sigh, that guy really just had to take away my powers. He made it so difficult, ¡¯ he thought as his frown deepened. The carriage kept traveling through the snow-covered roads as the boy continued thinking. **** Back in Fengshu, the Royal Pce of Esteria had weed its Prince Consort, who was with the Princess at the moment. In a different part of the same world, another discussion was taking ce between the person who was hiding behind a half-face mask. A young man stood before the half-masked man. "You¡¯re here. Good. Have you done what I asked you to do?" The Masked Man asked the young man. "I have," the young man nodded his head with an expressionless face. "That¡¯s good. I thought we could stop him without killing him, but I can¡¯t sense that guy. It can¡¯t only mean Long Chen has killed him. If that¡¯s possible, then the threat is already too big. He must be killed," the half-masked man muttered grimly. "I can already feel his presence here. It should be time," he added. He was thinking that Long Chen had killed Wu Lia but what he didn¡¯t know was that the only reason he couldn¡¯t feel Wu Lia was because of his abilities being taken. Because of that, his special aura was also taken. That¡¯s why this man wasn¡¯t able to feel him. Chapter 980 - 980: Seen

Chapter 980 - 980: Seen

"That¡¯s good. I have been awakened from death for this only. You gave me life and made me able toe back. I will definitely finish the thing you awakened me for so I can walk free," the young man let out as he gazed towards his hand. "It¡¯s not that simple. If he was able to kill Wu Lia, he isn¡¯t someone you can face. I had underestimated him," the half-masked man muttered as he gazed towards the Window. "Also, he is inside your pce from what it seems. As I can¡¯t see everything about him, I don¡¯t know why he is here. Maybe he brought your sister back, and that¡¯s why? In any case, you need to be careful. Brutal strength alone isn¡¯t the answer. You need to mix it with something more," he added. "What more should I do? If he is in the pce, I should directly attack him and kill him," the young man muttered. He was known as Lu Wang inside the Empire, who was the Prince of the Esteria Empire and the brother of Mingyu. Mingyu and her father knew that he had gone outside for some business, but that was only an excuse he used toe to meet the half masked man. "If he can kill Wu Lia, he has more strength than you can face. At Least you can¡¯t face him openly. And I can¡¯t involve myself either. So you¡¯ll have to do it alone," The half masked man muttered, frowning. "How should I go about it then?" Lu Wang asked, frowning. "The answer is simple. A person fights his best when he has a sane mind. It is when he can think clearly and decide fast. So the best way to make someone weak is by... Taking away his rational thinking," the half-masked man muttered. "How can I do that? I don¡¯t even know him?" Lu Wang asked, frowning deeper. "It¡¯s simple. A person can go insane in two ways. One is if he is drugged, and the other is when he loses everything close to him. The first one can¡¯t work because of certain reasons that you don¡¯t need to know. As for the second one, that¡¯s easy. You¡¯re the brother of the woman he loves. You can easily make him lose everything he holds dear," the half masked man added as he stood up. "As for how to do it... I¡¯m sure you can think of something," he added before he walked over to the window. "You can leave now," he further said without even looking back. Lu Wang gazed at the back of the man who stood near the window briefly before he started walking away. He pushed the door open and stepped outside as he left. "This is going to beplicated a little. Let¡¯s see how this ys out. If only the destiny could keep him under control, I wouldn¡¯t have this much uncertainty, but the stronger he gets, the less destiny can keep an eye on things rted to him. It¡¯s all so vague now," the half-masked man muttered as he looked at the street where the men could be seen walking back and forth. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if these men were considered more lucky or more unlucky. They were fortunate because they didn¡¯t have to worry about things that could end the world in its entirety. They could live their life carefreely. On the other hand, they could also be considered unlucky. There were such big forces in this world that could destroy them on any given day, and these people couldn¡¯t even know. Were they lucky or unlucky? Lu Wang stepped outside the small house. No one could have guessed that such influential people were having a discussion in a ce that looked so bad from the outside He climbed on his horse that had two beautiful unicorn-like wings. The horse took to air as soon as Lu Wang climbed on top of it. It started flying towards the ce where the Royal Pce of Esteria was situated. The Royal Pce of Esteria was where Long Chen was with Mingyu at the moment. The Pce was on a different end of the Esteria Empire, whereas Lu Wang was on an entirely different corner of the Empire at the moment. It seemed like he was going to have to travel all night long to get back to the Empire. **** Long Chen and Mingyu spent the entire night together on the bed, twisting and turning as the room filled with pleasure of a couple that hadn¡¯t been together for a long time. The night passed away slowly as the first day of sunlight fell on the ground. Long Chen was lying on Mingyu¡¯s bed with her in his arms. He slowly opened his eyes as he realized that it was getting the time to leave. He gazed at Mingyu, who was sleeping with her head on his left arm. He didn¡¯t wish to wake her up, but he also had to leave before the Emperor coulde to check up on him. He had to leave without disturbing Mingyu. He used his other hand to slowly raise Mingyu¡¯s head before he slipped his other hand out. After he managed to get his hand free sessfully, Long Chen stood up and got off the bed. After standing up, he walked over to his bed and got dressed properly before he gazed onest time at Mingyu. She was still sleeping peacefully, seemingly tired. That made sense since she only went to sleep about an hour ago. It was too soon for her to wake up. He gazed towards the door to once again make sure that the door was closed and no one could barge inside before Mingyu woke up. After making sure that nothing was left, he Teleported outside the room. He kept his Divine Sense spread out as he kept going through short-range bursts of Teleportation. After a long time, he reached near his room. He was a hundred meters away from his room and just one Teleportation away from his room. Unfortunately, as soon as he appeared there, he stopped. It was toote to Teleport away since a guy had just walked inside that corridor. If he Teleported now, they were going to know about his ability. The person that had walked inside seemed like a youngster that was in histe twenties. He was wearing very luxurious clothes that made him seen as nothing less than a Prince. With all that, Long Chen could already guess his identity. The Empire only had one Prince, the brother of Mingyu. Chapter 981 - 981: Test

Chapter 981 - 981: Test

A man was standing in front of Long Chen, who he assumed to be the Prince of this Empire. The Prince who was also Mingyu¡¯s brother. "Who are you?" The Prince asked Long Chen about his identity as he squinted his eyes. "Are you Lu Wang?" Long Chen asked the man instead of answering. "I¡¯m the one asking questions here," Lu Wang asked Long Chen, frowning. He was wondering if this was Long Chen that he was supposed to kill. "I¡¯m Long Chen, the husband of Princess Mingyu," Long Chen answered. It wasn¡¯t worth it to keep arguing with the guy. He was the stranger in Lu Wang¡¯s Pce, after all. "Mingyu¡¯s husband? She married?" Lu Wang eximed as he frowned. He couldn¡¯t believe Long Chen¡¯s words. He had known that Long Chen was close to his sister romantically from what he heard from the Half Masked man, but he hadn¡¯t expected they were already married. Didn¡¯t this mean that the thing he needed to do was to kill his brother in Law? He was supposed to take the love of his sister? He was supposed to make her a widow? The sister he needed to protect was going to lose her husband because of him? "Are you joking?" he asks Long Chen as his frown deepened. "You didn¡¯t tell me yet. Are you her brother? If you aren¡¯t, then I have no reason to answer you," Long Chen responded. He couldn¡¯t keep answering. So what if the man in front of him was the Prince? He couldn¡¯t talk to him like Long Chen was below him. Long Chen¡¯s ego was kicking in after being looked down on. "That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Lu Wang, the Prince of Esteria and Mingyu¡¯s brother," Lu Wang responded to Long Chen calmly. "That¡¯s better," Long Chen nodded his head. "That¡¯s right. Now tell me if you¡¯re joking about being married to my sister," Lu Wang asked. "Why would I lie about things like these? If I were spreading such false rumors, your father would have already started chasing me to kill me," Long Chen let out. He had carefully selected his words, and the man noticed it. Lu Wang knew Long Chen was stronger than he was showing because of what he heard. That must be why he said that his father would be chasing to kill him, not that he would already have killed him. This only showed Long Chen¡¯s confidence in surviving even against his father. "Does father know about this?" Lu Wang asked. "Yeah. We already told him. He said you were outside. Maybe that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t know?" Long Chen assumed. "In any case, it¡¯s good to meet you. I need to do something, so I¡¯ll meet youter," Long Chen let out as he started walking away. Lu Wang gazed at Long Chen¡¯s back, not moving. Things were worse than he thought. Mingyu was his wife. How could he finish the task of the man who saved him? He had to make Long Chen lose everything he possessed. That meant losing Mingyu. He couldn¡¯t kill his sister, so the only thing he could do was separate them. Was it really enough to make Long Chen lose his calm of mind, though? It could only be effective if Long Chen really loved his sister like crazy. Was it possible, though? In any case, he could only try. He rubbed his chin as he turned back and started walking away, trying toe up with a n. The n had to be perfect and leave no room for failure. He knew that he had to be fast. Time was of the essence. Long Chen was keeping an eye on Lu Wang, and as soon he turned back, Long Chen used his Teleportation to Teleport inside his room. As soon as he appeared inside the room, he heard loud knocking on the door. "Wake up. How much do you sleep? It¡¯s already morning!" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly as he heard the voiceing from outside. It was a heavy voice that belonged to his father-inw. "As expected, this guy woke up fast," he muttered as he shook his head. He walked over to the door and opened it. He didn¡¯t forget to yawn as he opened the door as if he had a good sleep. "Good morning Father inw," he greeted Lu Junwei. "Good morning. Are you still sleepy?" The Emperor asked. "Yeah. I slepttest night. I was Cultivating. So I only slept for half an hour before you wake me up," Long Chen said innocently. He was trying to be a good son-inw and show how hard he worked on his Cultivation that he didn¡¯t even sleep. He effectively hid from the Emperor that what he was working hard on wasn¡¯t Cultivation, but it was Mingyu, the daughter of the Emperor himself. "Good. A man should always focus more on Cultivation than his sleep. I¡¯m impressed," the Emperor let out as he patted Long Chen¡¯s shoulder. "You¡¯re a Cultivator. You don¡¯t need sleep," he added. "Follow me." He started walking away. Long Chen closed the door of his room as he stepped outside and started following after the Emperor. "Where are we going?" He asked the Emperor as he caught up to him. "You remember I told you about testing you? You might be the husband of my daughter, but I still need to ept you. And I can only do that after you pass some of my tests. That¡¯s where we¡¯re going. A ce where you¡¯ll be tested to see if you have any other qualities than loving my daughter enough to give you life for her or not," the Emperor told Long Chen. "Interesting. And what if I fail the tests?" Long Chen asked. "If you fail the test, then what can I do? You¡¯re already the husband of my daughter. I must ept you in any case. But it¡¯ll be different. If I ept you openly, that will be more rewarding to you in ways I can¡¯t tell you yet. So I hope you do your best," the Emperor answered Long Chen as he smiled. ¡¯Rewarding for me? Well, this guy is an Emperor. Of course, he¡¯ll have some really nice treasures. Maybe he saved some for Mingyu¡¯s husband? There¡¯s no loss in passing some tests as long as it doesn¡¯t expose too much of my abilities," Long Chen thought as he frowned. The Emperor brought Long Chen through long corridors to a room which was present on the floor which was under the ground floor. The two of them stood in front of a ck door. Chapter 982 - 982: Sword

Chapter 982 - 982: Sword

Lu Junwei and Long Chen stood before a ck door that seemed to have various strange patterns carved on it. It seemed like the patterns were carved with pure gold. "You might be wondering what I¡¯ll test you on. You know what the most important job of a husband is?" he asked, frowning. Long Chen looked at the man curiously. What could that be? Loving and caring for his wife? Keeping her happy? "It is very simple when you think about it. The first job of a husband is to keep his wife safe from all harm. And to be able to do that, what do you think you need?" Emperor Lu Junwei asked. "I need strength?" Long Chen replied. "That¡¯s right. A person needs strength to save his wife in all situations. That¡¯s what your first test will be about. You must prove to me that you¡¯re strong enough," the Emperor replied. "Oh? And how do I do that?" Long Chen inquired as he frowned. "It¡¯s very simple, actually," the Emperor let out as he grinned. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but frown, finding it suspicious. What was he trying to say? How was he going to test his true strength? "You just need to defeat me," the Emperor chimed in as he pushed the door open. A weird look covered Long Chen¡¯s face as he heard the words of the Emperor. He needed to defeat the guy who was probably a Saint Realm Cultivator? Did this man really expect a youngster to be able to defeat him? Even though Long Chen believed he had an opportunity and potential to defeat the guy, but that was going to mean that he¡¯ll have to expose his true strength. That was a mess as it seemed too soon, and he didn¡¯t feelfortable enough showing his strength. "Don¡¯t tell me you really expect me to defeat you," Long Chen let out as he smiled wryly, acting ignorantly. "Don¡¯t worry. I know my strength. You can¡¯t defeat me with how young you are. A first stage heaven Realm has no chance against me. Still, I must say that your Cultivation is already pretty impressive for your age from where you came from," The Emperor said as he observed Long Chen. "Then why do you want to fight me if you know that I can¡¯t defeat you?" Long Chen asked as he frowned. "To know that, you must understand about this room first. It¡¯s not a normal room. It¡¯s a special room that is filled with formations. And the only purpose of these formations is to restrict the cultivation of everyone that enters it to the Earth Realm," the Emperor said as he smiled. "We¡¯ll both be at the same cultivation, so it¡¯s less of a battle of true strength and more of a battle of our abilities, potential, and talent," Long Chen muttered as he understood what the Emperor was implying. It was not a battle of the strongest version of him against the strongest version of the Emperor. Instead, both of them were going to suffer through lower Cultivation inside the room to stand on equal ground against each other. But that was also beneficial in a way. He was confident that he had a better chance with that. And he didn¡¯t need to be exposed either. "I guess you can understand at least that much," the Emperor nodded his head. "Anyway, if you ept to fight me, step inside. If you don¡¯t ept to face me, stay outside," he added as he stepped inside. Long Chen stayed behind as he watched the Emperor enter the room after pushing the door open. ¡¯Stay outside? Why should I with such a great opportunity? When we¡¯re both at the same Cultivation, it¡¯s you who should stay outside instead,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he smiled while stepping inside. He stepped inside the room where the Emperor was waiting for him. "Good. You weren¡¯t scared. That¡¯s already good for the start," the Emperor let out as he smiled at the sight of Long Chen entering. "I might have thought twice if we were fighting at our strongest, but I would still have entered, let alone now when we¡¯re at the same level. But I must remind you, don¡¯t underestimate me," Long Chen let out as he brought out the King¡¯s Sword. As soon as the Emperor saw Long Chen¡¯s King¡¯s Sword, a frown appeared on his face as if the sword had shocked him. Seeing his stunned expressions, Long Chen also started wondering the reason. "Don¡¯t tell me Saint King Xianwu created trouble here as well? I barely dodged the previous guys who were after me, calling me Saint Killer¡¯s heir. It would be a mess here is it¡¯s the same situation here,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. This could be problematic. "That sword, where did you get that from?" The Emperor asked, making Long Chen sure that the guy knew about it. " It was a sword that I inherited from my family estate. Why?" Long Chen answered as he squinted his eyes. "Your family inheritance? Are you the descendant of Senior Saint?" the Emperor asked, respectfully. "Senior Saint?" Long Chen wondered. ¡¯Is he talking about the Saint King? The way he talks, it doesn¡¯t seem like he hated the guy. Instead, it seems like he knows him and respects him,¡¯ Long Chen thought. "Ah, I don¡¯t know what name you know him by. But he is the one who possessed the swordst time I saw it. It¡¯s been a long time since that. In any case, you must be his descendant. No one is capable of stealing his sword. So if your mansion had it, either he was your ancestor, or he gifted the sword to your ancestors. In any case, you¡¯re from a good family," The Emperor let out as he observed the sword. "Can you tell me more about that person?" Long Chen asked, confused. If this guy has seen this sword in his lifetime, it couldn¡¯t be the Saint King that had disappeared much longer ago than his time. Could this mean that there was another inheritor to the Saint King that had this sword before? Or was it just one of his ancestors that found the Sword and traveled the worlds beforeing back? It could also be what the Emperor said. The one who had the Sword after the Saint King gifted the sword to someone from his family after it was damaged? This was because the sword was damaged when he had received it. "That person, huh. He was my master," The Emperor answered. Chapter 983 - 983: Master

Chapter 983 - 983: Master

"The person who possessed the sword before you was my master," Lu Junwei told Long Chen. "So I might be the descendant of your master, or from the family, he trusted," Long Chen let out as he smiled wryly. Didn¡¯t this give him an advantage over the Emperor? "Don¡¯t be so overconfident. You can only im to be his heir if you can defeat me. No heir of my master can be weaker than me at the same cultivation," Emperor Lu Junwei muttered as he rolled his eyes "So defeating you would prove that I¡¯m his heir?" Long Chen inquired. "It wouldn¡¯t prove it either, but then mean the chances of your heir being my master are pretty high. In any case, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll even need that advantage at that point since victory already ensures that you¡¯re a talented cultivator," the Emperor added. "Enough talking now. Let¡¯s start now. I don¡¯t have all day," he let out as he also pulled out his sword, which was a heavy sword that seemed to be twice the thickness as Long Chen¡¯s sword in thickness with blunt edges. "You¡¯re going to use that sword?"Long Chen asked as he noticed the sword. He had thought the Emperor would use a treasure sword that would at least be a Heaven Grade weapon, but it wasn¡¯t. Let alone being a heaven Heaven weapon; it wasn¡¯t close either. It was a weapon that was a mortal-grade sword that people who weren¡¯t even Cultivators used. It was the mostmon weapon and seen as a useless item from this ce. "Yeah. Is there anything wrong with the sword?" The Emperor asked with an amused smile on his face. "Come on, kid, don¡¯t say you¡¯re scared now." "I¡¯m not scared, but still. That¡¯s a mortal-grade sword. You¡¯re either underestimating me too much, or you¡¯re giving yourself a handicap. And honestly, you don¡¯t need to do anything like that. You can use your stronger weapons. I think I¡¯m strong enough to handle that," Long Chen told the Emperor. He also wanted to fight against the Emperor when he used at least the same grade of weapons against him, if not stronger. It was going to be a test to show him how strong he waspared to Lu Junwei when they were both Heaven Realm Cultivators. He didn¡¯t wish to go against the weak Emperor. It wasn¡¯t daily he could get to face against the Emperor of one of the strongest worlds when they were in the same Cultivation realm. "It¡¯s fine. Even though we¡¯re in the same cultivation realm, my skills are still more advanced than you as I have practiced them for years. You¡¯re still at a disadvantage. I want to make it as fair for you as it is for me. So I can use my advanced skill, and you can use an advanced weapon to make it somewhat fair," the Emperor exined his logic behind selecting such a useless weapon. ¡¯Sigh, this guy is a bit too righteous. But why does it matter? Come on, let me fight against you when you¡¯re at your best,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he gazed at the Emperor, but he was trying to think of proper words to ask the Emperor to use his stronger weapons without sounding too arrogant. After thinking for a while, he finally came to a conclusion on how to convey himself properly, "Father inw, to be honest, I don¡¯t see it as a test but as an opportunity to go against the best Cultivator in the world at the same cultivation level." "So please don¡¯t make this opportunity any less by giving yourself a handicap. That would not be good for me," he added. The Emperor gazed at Long Chen nkly for a few minutes before he burst intoughter. "Hahaha." Long Chen watched the Emperorugh, wondering what he was finding funny about this. "Good. Very good. You think just like I used to think when I was young. To tell you the truth, this was also a little test," the Emperor said as he grinned. "You did well." He sent the mortal-grade sword back in his storage ring as he folded his arms with a reminiscent look on his face. "When I was young, my master had ced the same test before me and a few other people that also wanted to be his disciple. Many high profile people were in the group," he told Long Chen. " My master had also told us all to defeat him when he was using a mortal grade weapon. Guess what happened next?" He asked Long Chen. "I¡¯m not sure. No one could defeat him?" Long Chen let out. "That¡¯s true that no one could defeat him, but this isn¡¯t all. I was the only one that asked him to use a weaponparable to us and don¡¯t underestimate us. Even though we were all defeated, he selected me as his disciple," the Emperor told Long Chen. "Because you told him to use a stronger weapon?" Long Chen asked. "That¡¯s right. You understand it better than I did. I had to ask him why he selected me. He answered me because I didn¡¯t choose the easy route even if it was decided by him," the Emperor let out as he smiled. "If you were in my ce, you would also be selected by him as his disciple," the Emperor muttered as he smiled wryly. " Did you have a master previously?" He asked Long Chen. "I don¡¯t have a master yet," Long Chen replied as he shook his head. "Would you ept to be my disciple?" The Emperor asked Long Chen. " I don¡¯t. I¡¯m not looking for a master," Long Chen refused straight away. He was too busy to have a master. He had always reached here without a master; he didn¡¯t want to be tied down to a ce even though it might be more peaceful and calm. He couldn¡¯t afford to stay here either. He had many things to do in his life. As for resources, he could already steal as many as he wished or even borrow from the Emperor. He was the man¡¯s son inw after all. "Are you sure? I can teach you some really good skills that will help you get stronger faster," the Emperor told Long Chen. "Sorry, but I think I have all the skills I need. In any case, weren¡¯t you in a hurry? Why are you talking so much?" Long Chen asked the Emperor. "I also need to go meet Mingyu. Because of you, I had to stay away from her all night. I haven¡¯t even wished her good morning yet," he added as he shamelessly lied about being away from Mingyu because of the Emperor. Chapter 984 - 984: Weakness Of Illusion

Chapter 984 - 984: Weakness Of Illusion

"And don¡¯t expect to stay with her at night without defeating me?" the Emperor told Long Chen as he brought out another sword. "And don¡¯t expect me to go easy on you. You asked for it," he added as he revealed the crystal-like blue sword to Long Chen. "An Earth Grade weapon? Is that your best?" Long Chen asked the Emperor as he frowned. The Emperor had said that he¡¯d use his best weapon, but he was using an Earth Grade Weapon? Could this actually be his best friend¡¯s weapon? He wondered. "You¡¯re using an Earth Grade weapon, so I¡¯ll use an Earth Grade Weapon as well," the Emperor informed Long Chen. "You want equality; I want the same." "As for how I know the strength of your weapon, don¡¯t worry. I have a skill for that. I don¡¯t know what happened to this sword, but it has digressed a lot if it¡¯s an Earth Grade weapon now. How unfortunate for such a mighty weapon toe down so much," he added as he shook his head. "Anyway, the sword in my hand is not my strongest weapon, but it¡¯s something I believe can match your sword at that level quite well. Moreover, stay wary of its cut. It will paralyze you. I don¡¯t want the battle to be over within minutes." Long Chen nodded his head as he gripped his head. He tried running his Cultivation at full only to be reminded again that his Cultivation had actually grown weaker because of the restriction. He formed a best n in his mind to take care of the Emperor without showing all hisws while still finishing the fight faster. ¡¯This is a Higher World. They should also havews. I don¡¯t think I need to keep all of them hidden. The Law of Illusion is the weakest, but it¡¯s also my secret weapon in emergencies,¡¯ ¡¯I can¡¯t show it. The Law of Darkness works if I use Dark Sacrifice or when it¡¯s night. As for the Law of Space, that¡¯s a rarew,¡¯ he thought as he rubbed his chin, wondering whichw he should reveal before the Emperor in case of emergency. The only choice was between the Law of Space and the Law of Illusion. "Done with forming the n? Whenever you¡¯re ready,e attack me. I¡¯ll give you three free attacks without attacking you. Have fun," the Emperor told Long Chen. "Don¡¯t mind if Iply," Long Chen replied as he flew towards the Emperor with his sword immediately after the Emperor had finished speaking as that moment happened to coincide with when he finished forming his n. The Sword of King remained in his hand, which he thrust towards the emperor¡¯s left shoulder to make sure that it didn¡¯t harm him gravely even if the attacknded. The Sword was about to close in on the Emperor¡¯s shoulder, but just before it could prate his chest. Unfortunately, the Emperor seemed to have disappeared and appeared a few meters to the left. The Sword passed through the ce where he used to be standing but didn¡¯t harm Emperor Lu Junwei, who was standing on the left now. "Oh, I forgot to remind you. I have a movement skill that is somewhat good, I¡¯d say. So you¡¯ll have to work hard on the attack," the Emperor told Long Chen as he grinned. Even if the cultivation of Emperor Junwei was restricted, he still had his powerful skills of a Saint Realm Cultivator that were trained through thick and thin. "Do you regret not taking the handicap I was giving now?" He asked Long Chen as an amused smile appeared on his face. "I couldn¡¯t defeat my master when I went through the same test, even when I was considered to be a prodigy. The same thing will happen here. Potential is good, but it can just as easily fail against experience skills. You can treat that as a lesson for today," he added. Just as the Emperor had spoken, he noticed Long Chen¡¯s grin. Just at that moment, he felt something sharp and cold touching the back of his neck. "That¡¯s right. But it¡¯s also true that potential can trump experience as long as it¡¯s the right kind," a cold voice fell on his ears. "Wha- how?" The Emperor eximed in confusion as he recognized that Voice. It belonged to Long Chen from what he understood, but how was it possible? Long Chen was standing in front of him, grinning. He soon understood everything, though as he saw the Long Chen that was standing in front of him start disappearing. "Illusion, clever," he muttered as he smiled wryly. He understood the truth now. The sharp thing that was touching the back of his neck was the sword of Long Chen. Not only that, but he was also standing behind him at the moment. As for the person he thought to be Long Chen, that was an illusion. "Very clever. But to make such realistic illusions, you just have the Law of Illusion. There¡¯s no other option for you to make something that can even fool me briefly," the Emperor added, without turning back. That was the truth. Long Chen had decided to expose his Law of Illusion instead of exposing his Law of Space. But that wasn¡¯t all. He had mixed the Heaven¡¯s Shroud with that to hide his real body even better because he wasn¡¯t sure if this would work on a Saint Realm Emperor. But apparently, that worked in hiding his real body. Maybe because the Emperor wasn¡¯t as serious in fighting him, it might have been different if he was serious and more alert. "That¡¯s right. In any case, my sword rests on your sword. A single thrust, and you¡¯ll be dead. Shall I don¡¯t this as my victory?" Long Chen asked the Emperor softly. "Hahaha, I wouldn¡¯t be that sure about that. In a real fight, I would have known about your attack because of your killing intent. But because you had no intention of wounding me, it helped you. But even if you had a single thought of killing me, things would be different. That¡¯s the weakness in the Law of Illusion," the Emperor told Long Chen with a thoughtful look on his face as if he was trying to teach Long Chen. "Make sure you keep this limitation in mind in the future. As for now, you did manage to touch me with your weapon, so I will ept defeat," he added as he smiled wryly. Long Chen lowered the sword, which was in his hand after the Emperor epted the defeat, but he still didn¡¯t send it back in the Storage ring as if this wasn¡¯t the end. Chapter 985 - 985: Plan

Chapter 985 - 985: n

The Emperor turned back towards Long Chen and lowered the weapon. Emperor Lu Junwei told Long Chen while shaking his head, "Even though this fight didn¡¯t go as I had nned, I¡¯m still happy you could defeat me even though it was a bit of a trick and not a pure battle." "Let¡¯s go back," he added as he started walking towards the door to leave. A look of disappointment was evident on his face. "Where are you going?" Long Chen asked as he gazed at the Emperor leaving. "What do you mean? The battle is over. So I¡¯m leaving," the Emperor told Long Chen as he nced back. "The battle isn¡¯t over. The first fight was to finish your task of winning. Now that I won, you can¡¯t stop me from meeting Mingyu or staying with her. As for the real fight, that will begin now. And this won¡¯t be without any terms. Even if I lose, you won¡¯t stop me from meeting Mingyu since I already finished the deal by winning!" Long Chen told the Emperor. He wanted to go through a hearty fight against a strong and talented opponent that where no one was going to try to kill each other. It was a great opportunity, and he wanted to fight to his heart¡¯s content. He only chose a shortcut in the first battle to win the battle and finish the requirement of getting the man¡¯s approval. The main thing was yet toe. It was going to be his training as well as him testing his strength without using any Laws. The Emperor couldn¡¯t help but stare at Long Chen nkly in disbelief. Was this guy for real? "Hahahaha!" He soon startedughing out loud as he held his stomach. "What happened?" Long Chen asked, wondering why he wasughing. "Good. Very good. You are really lucky. If you hadn¡¯t stopped me, I wouldn¡¯t have liked you. Even though you won, it was through a shortcut. If you had allowed me to leave, that would have meant that you were scared of a proper battle. That would be a failed son-inw in my eyes," the Emperor told Long Clen as heughed out loud. "Don¡¯t worry. Even if you fail, I won¡¯t stop you from being with Mingyu. I ept you as my Son inw. Now don¡¯t worry about that, and let me see how strong you are!" He added as he grinned. ***** Three hours passed. Long Chen was sitting on the ground, breathing heavily. ¡¯Sigh, I guess experience is truly a strong thing. Without using any Laws or my Demon Monarch Physique, I am so weak against him. I can¡¯t even win against a guy that has the same Cultivation as me,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he gazed at the Emperor who was still standing tall at some distance. "Three hours... It took me three hours, and I still couldn¡¯t defeat you. But it seems like you ran out of Qi faster. That¡¯s to be expected. Even though our Cultivation is restricted, our Qi reserves are unaffected. Still, to not be defeated until your Qi ran out, that¡¯s pretty impressive," the Emperor praised Long Chen. "Don¡¯t flower your words. I have no Qj. You can defeat me easily now. It¡¯s my defeat. Having less Qi reserve is no excuse for me not to be able to win," Long Chen let out as he smiled wryly. He dusted his clothes as he sat up. "Oh, really? Did you actually give it your all? Why do I have a feeling that you still had some tricks up your sleeves," the Emperor told Long Chen as an amused smile appeared on his face. That was true as well. Long Chen wanted to enter this fight as a pure Cultivator against another Cultivator. He didn¡¯t use his Laws and many more abilities. "I can say the same for you. For an Emperor of your strength, it¡¯s impossible for you not to possess a Law. You don¡¯t use it either. It was a fight of skills, and I am defeated. That¡¯s all," Long Chen let out as he shook his head. The Emperor smiled gently as he walked towards Long Chen. As he reached near Long Chen, he ced his hand on Long Chen¡¯s head as he ruffled his head. "You have honestly exceeded my expectations, boy. I¡¯m d Mingyu has a husband like you. You can stay with her from today," he told Long Chen. He turned back and started walking towards the doors. He stopped right before the doors as he turned back. "Oh right. Go and rest. After resting, meet me in the throne room. I have something for you for winning," he told Long Chen, who nodded his head. "Oh right. Since you can stay with Mingyu, you don¡¯t have to sneak out of the room at night. So I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll need to lie to me again," he shook his head as he left, leaving a stunned Long Chen behind. "That guy... He knew," a wry smile appeared on his face as he realized that Lu Junwei probably knew that Long Chen sneaked out at night. Could it be that he also guessed about his Law of Space? ¡¯Sigh, I underestimated him,¡¯ he thought as he shook his head. He also started walking towards the exit. He walked straight to Mingyu¡¯s room. As he was walking through the corridor, a thought crossed his head. "Oh right. He epts me now. And he¡¯s the Emperor here. He must have High-Level artificers under him. If I ask that guy, he might be able to help reforge my Spirit Sword into a stronger artifact. It wouldn¡¯t be impossible to have it upgraded to an Earth Grade Sword or even higher here," he muttered as he thought of his Spirit Sword. "I think I¡¯ll talk to him when I meet him in the evening. He wouldn¡¯t refuse such a small thing." **** Within the same Pce, inside a room, Prince Lu Wang was sitting on his bed, trying to think of a way. "I just met that guy. I can¡¯t form lies about him to make Mingyu hate me. I can only do something that will make him do something that would be enough to create a misunderstanding," he muttered as he frowned. "Mingyu loved me, her brother. And she loves him, her husband. If I make it so that they think he tried to kill me? That might work," he wondered. "But how should I go about doing it?" Heid on his bed, lost in deep thought. Chapter 986 - 986: Question

Chapter 986 - 986: Question

Long Chen reached Mingyu¡¯s room and knocked on the door. Mingyu opened the door and looked outside to see Long Chen standing before her. "You¡¯re back. Why did you leave before I could wake up? You could¡¯ve at least informed me before leaving," Mingyu chided Long Chen as she turned back and walked back to the bed. Her hair was still wet, as if she had just taken a bath. Long Chen entered the room and closed the door behind him. "I¡¯m sorry. I had to go back to my room to make sure your father didn¡¯t find out. Unfortunately, he already knows I spent the night here," he smiled wryly as she approached Mingyu, who had sat on the bed, drying her hair with the tower. "What?" Hearing about her father knowing that they had not followed his onlymand, she stood up, shocked. "What did he do? Did he scold you?" She asked Long Chen with an apologetic look on her face. "Don¡¯t worry. He didn¡¯t do anything. In fact, he allowed me to stay with you from now on," Long Chen let out as he wrapped his arms around Mingyu and kissed her lips. "I¡¯ll need to meet him in the evening, but until then, I¡¯m free. So..." he let out in a low voice as he gazed into Mingyu¡¯s eyes. "So....?" Mingyu asked, acting ignorant. "Little Miss, Don¡¯t act so innocent," Long Chen let out as he lowered his hand that was resting on Mingyu¡¯s back to have it rest on her butt, which he pped. "Uhmm!" An unintentional notice left her lips as Long Chen pped her butt. She wasn¡¯t expecting it. "So let¡¯s get busy," Long Chen finished his sentence as he took the towel from her hand and tossed it to the side before he wrapped his arms around Mingyu once again. Both of them fell down on the bed, together, embracing each other. **** Lu Wang left his room and walked to the throne room where his father was supposed to be. "Father," he greeted Lu Junwei as he entered the throne room. Only the Emperor was sitting in the room. No servants or guards were there. "Wang¡¯er, I heard you came back in the morning. Why is it that you¡¯re onlying to meet me now?" The Emperor inquired from his son. "I¡¯m sorry, Father. I had constantly been traveling throughout the night. When I came back, I was so tired that I couldn¡¯te to meet you. Moreover, it was too early. I wasn¡¯t sure if you were done with your nightly Cultivation. So I thought it was better to meet youter," Lu Wang replied. "Was I wrong, father?" He asked. "Not at all. I can understand how tired you must be. Are you rested now?" The Emperor asked his son. "Yes, father. I got to sleep a bit," Lu Wang answered. "That¡¯s better. So how was your trip? Did you deliver my message to the Emperor of Qiandi?" The Emperor asked his son. "Yes, Father. I conveyed my apologies for this confusion and exined the cause of it. He agreed to the ceasefire. He might send his envoy here for confirmationter," Lu Wang told his son. "That¡¯s better," The Emperor muttered. "Even though he was wrong for jumping to conclusions and ming us for what happened, if I was in his ce, I might have done the same," Emperor Junwei muttered as he sighed. " Where are all the Ministers, father? Why am I the only one here?" Lu Wang asked as he felt the emptiness of this room. "I don¡¯t see any servants here either. Why is that?" he inquired. "That? It¡¯s because I sent them back for the day. I needed this room empty for something," the Emperor answered. "Anyway, I had to talk to you about something," he added. "I also want to ask about something, Father," Lu Wang also replied. "Ask about what?" the Emperor asked. "You can go on first. What do you want to ask," he said. "Father, I heard Yue got married. Is it true?" Lu Wang inquired. "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the truth. She came back with her husband. Apparently, he¡¯s the one that apanied her and helped her back. Throughout the journey, they fell in love with each other and got married," Lu Junwei nodded his head. "You should meet him. He¡¯s a really nice guy. I really like him. He¡¯s a bit like me but even better in a way, I think," he further praised Long Chen. Lu Wang didn¡¯t respond and only lowered his head. ¡¯Of course, he¡¯ll be better. He¡¯s someone that apparently killed the friend of the person that gave me life. I can only imagine how strong that person was,¡¯ he thought. "So you like him?" Lu Wang asked his father. "Have you epted him?" "Yeah. I epted him into the family. He¡¯s everything I could ask for in a son-inw," the Emperor nodded his head. "I understand," Lu Wang nodded his head. "What did you want to talk about?" His father had also spoken about something, but he had let Lu Wang talk first. It seemed like that was important. Lu Wang wondered what it could be. "Oh right. It¡¯s about Mingyu as well. She came back and told me about the time when she went missing. She also said about what happened. ording to her, you were killed by Pei Zhen. What is it about?" Lu Junwei asked his son. Lu Wang¡¯s hands shook for a moment but stopped as he clenched his fist. His face, on the other hand, remained remarkably calm. ¡¯That girl... Don¡¯t tell me she had followed me that day. So that means my actions had ced her life in danger too....¡¯ "Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Is she right?" the Emperor asked, frowning at the silence of his son. "Can you tell me exactly what she said? Where she actually was and what she told you?" Lu Wang inquired. "Alright..." The Emperor started exining the story that Mingyu had told him and even talked about the half-masked man that had given the crystal to Mingyu. ¡¯That man! He¡¯s the reason that my sister met this catastrophe? Could it be that he himself didn¡¯t know where the destiny crystal would take Mingyu?¡¯ Lu Wang wondered as he heard the story. The man that had revived him was also responsible for giving the crystal to Mingyu. Moreover, he was the one that wanted him to use any scheme to kill Long Chen. It seemed a bit too coincidental. He wondered if this was all part of his n, and he sent Mingyu to Long Chen, hoping for this to happen. Chapter 987 - 987: Problem

Chapter 987 - 987: Problem

Lu Wang also thought that he was revived so that he could be used against Long Chen. ¡¯Sigh, even if that¡¯s true, what can I do? That man is also too strong. The only reason he doesn¡¯t kill Long Chen is because he can¡¯t involve himself. I can only listen to him. Moreover, that thing is inside my body.¡¯ "And after that, they reached here." The Emperor finally finished telling Mingyu¡¯s story to Long Chen. "So, what do you say? Is she telling the truth? Or are you telling the truth?" He asked his son. Lu Wang took two steps forward before he dropped to one knee. Lu Junwei squinted his eyes as he saw the response of his son. What was he doing? "I apologize, father. I had lied to you. Mingyu is right. It was Pei Zen who tried to kill me," Lu Junwei told the truth to his father while keeping his head down. "Mingyu might have seen that. Anyway, they thought I was dead and threw me in a pit. Fortunately, an old man helped me. I was in aa for a long time and only recently woke up. After that, I came back right here," he added The Emperor smacked the armrest of his throne as he stood up, enraged. "Those Bastards of Tricion! They act as our friends in front of us while they try to stab us in the back? How dare they try to kill my son! I¡¯ll destroy them!" he roared in anger. Fortunately, no one was there to see him scream except his son. "Why did you lie to me?" He gazed at his son and asked. "Exactly for that reason. I didn¡¯t want you to get upset and wage another war. When I came back, our Empire¡¯s condition was already bad enough after fighting for so long. We can¡¯t afford to fight another war. So I lied and hid the truth," the Young prince answered, keeping his head down. The Emperor looked at his son strangely. This kid, even after all that, instead of desiring revenge and getting angry, he was still thinking about his Empire? How could he be angry at a son like that? He couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he looked down. "It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to apologize. But still, you should have told me the return. I thought Mingyu was lying to me when she was right. How embarrassing to be suspicious of my daughter," the Emperor shook his head. "I need to apologize to her now." "Stand up. You had the best intentions in your heart. Don¡¯t look down for that. Even though you made a mistake lying to me, I forgive you," the Emperor told his son as he walked towards him. "You¡¯re still young. Of course, you¡¯ll worry. I¡¯m sorry for being harsh." ***** "Mmm." Long Chen was kissing Mingyu as his hand roamed all over her body. "Wait!" Mingyu freed her lips as she told Long Chen. "What?" Long Chen asked her as he looked into her deep beautiful eyes. "We can¡¯t do it now," She said with an embarrassed look on her face. "Why not?" Long Chen let out, his hand still resting on her breasts. "Because I need to leave. Mother is sick; I need to apany her today. Can you wait till the night?" she asked with a cute look in her eyes. Long Chen didn¡¯t know why, but he felt like Mingyu was cuter now that she was back home. She was previously a bit strong-willed, but now that she was home, she seemed like a child in how she was asking him permission instead of telling him directly. Long Chen had her lips a light peck before he rolled over to the side, freeing her. "Alright. That¡¯s important too," he muttered as he gazed at the roof. Mingyu sat up and ced her hand on his chest as she asked, "Are you angry? I¡¯m sorry." "Nah, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m just wondering how much I¡¯ll miss you when you¡¯re not here, even if it¡¯s just for a few hours," Long Chen smiled wryly. "I¡¯ll be back in a bit. You won¡¯t even miss me that much," Mingyu said as she kissed Long Chen¡¯s lips as if thanking him. The kiss this timested for longer, as if she didn¡¯t want to free his lips either. After an almost five minutes long kiss, she finally freed his lips. Her breathing still seemed a bit heavy, and her eyes remained misty as they looked in Long Chen¡¯s golden eyes. "I love you so much," she told him before she got off the bed. "I can¡¯t wait for the night," she added before she ran out the door, leaving Long Chen behind. Stranded in the room, Long Chen closed his eyes and covered them with his arms. "I miss Zhiqing and others too. It¡¯s been so long since Ist saw them. Should I bring them out here? But Mingyu¡¯s father doesn¡¯t know about my other wives. If he knows, he might literally kill me. All the impressions I¡¯ve made in him will be destroyed instantly," he muttered as he wondered how he could meet his otherdies. He didn¡¯t know if the Emperor would find out. That man was able to know of Long Chen¡¯s absence from his room. It was also possible that if Long Chen brought his otherdies out, that man might know. And that was a problem. A father knowing that her daughter¡¯s husband that he had only recently appreciated, had more than five wives. He knew that wasn¡¯t going to go well. "Heck, even if I was in his ce, I might get angry too. If my daughter¡¯s husband had more wives, I would probably break his legs. And this is when it¡¯s normal in this world. I guess fathers are the same no matter which world it is," Long Chen muttered as he smiled wryly. "I need to go out of the pce soon and bring them out there to tell them about the situation. I can¡¯t leave the Empire since I need toprehend the Law of Destiny here. So I might be out of months. I can¡¯t leave them in the dark. Father and mother will be worried too," he sat up as he shook his head. "I¡¯ll go out with the excuse of seeing the city tomorrow. They wouldn¡¯t stop me. Then I can do it. The only problem will be if they tried to send a guard with me." "I¡¯ll need to get rid of him or lose him somewhere," he decided. Chapter 988 - 988: Treasure

Chapter 988 - 988: Treasure

Long Chen stayed in his room throughout the afternoon, utilizing his time in his Cultivation since he has nothing more to do at the moment. He had nned to meet the Emperor in the evening. Until then, he cultivated. Time kept passing slowly as the bright day started getting dimmer, signaling the arrival of the evening. Long Chen was sitting on the bed and only opened his eyes when he realized that it was the time to move. He moved over to the side of the bed, sliding over the velvet bed sheet that was covering the bed. cing his feet on the ground, he properly arranged his clothes. He touched the door handle, which was cold to the touch, and pulled it open slowly to step in the long corridor. He strode through the long corridor to reach the throne room, which he had already seen previously. It was the beautiful yet luxurious hall where he had met the Emperor of the Esteria for the first time with Mingyu. As he walked towards the throne room, he happened to walk past a lot of the guards that were holding their sharp weapons. "Greetings to the Prince Consort." All the guards greeted Long Chen respectfully since he was the husband of Mingyu. It had only been a short time since Long Chen had arrived in this massive Royal Pce, and the guards were already informed about him. Even the ones that had previously not seen Long Chen were shown his well-crafted portrait to make sure they didn¡¯t create any trouble for Long Chen. Long Chen kept nodding his head to respond to the greetings of the guards as he kept walking. After a decent amount of walking, he finally reached the Throne Room. "Is the Emperor inside?" he asked the guards who were standing outside. "Yes." The guards responded in a short and straightforward manner. Long Chen stepped forward and pushed the door open as he stepped inside. He walked to the middle of the Throne Room and bowed his head lightly, "Father-inw, You told me to meet you." He could also see that the Throne Room was mostly empty today. Except for the Emperor and him, no one was there. The Emperor had already finished his conversion with Lu Wang and sent him back. Thus only he was here when Long Chen arrived. "That¡¯s right. I did call you here. And I¡¯m sure you already know why I called you, Don¡¯t you?" the Emperor asked with an amused smile on his face. "Ah, to give me a reward?" Long Chen inquired, remembering that the man had mentioned about rewarding him with something special if he was sessful. "I called you here to reward you and to formally ept you into the family. You¡¯re a part of us now. So are you excited to see the reward?" the Emperor asked only to see a calm look on Long Chen¡¯s face. Even though the Emperor seemed excited, Long Chen was someone that had already lost the thirst for treasures long ago. He did like receiving them, but that didn¡¯t give him the same satisfaction. What could he even ask for? He had a Phoenix Blood Robe that was already a Heavenly Grade defensive artifact, at least. Moreover, he had the Saint King Sword that seemed like it was growing stronger with him. Not only that, but he also had the Sword of Time that was literally the Strongest Artifact in the world with a unique power. He was sure that there was more to that weapon, but he just didn¡¯t know how to bring out its full power. He could only use it as a blunt weapon at the moment, but it didn¡¯t mean that it wasn¡¯t a God Grade Weapon. As for the others treasures, he had many more that he didn¡¯t even use. One of those treasures was the strange gloves that he had received from the Divine Heaven Sect. He still hasn¡¯t found anything special about them yet. After going through so much, he wasn¡¯t naive anymore to be excited at treasures. He had seen his fair share throughout this journey. The Emperor squinted his eyes, confused. From what he has heard from Mingyu, Long Chen was from a backward Kingdom where the strongest Cultivator was only an Earth Realm Cultivator. It was lucky that he had been able to grow this much, but still, shouldn¡¯t he be happy that one of the strongest Emperors of this world was giving him a reward? Why did it seem like it was him who had the favor of granting a treasure to Long Chen and not the favor of Long Chen to receive it? "You can at least show me a smile," the Emperor couldn¡¯t control himself frommenting. "Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I was just lost in some thought. I¡¯m excited to see my treasure," Long Chen let out as he smiled. "You brat, you don¡¯t have to show me a fake smile. Do you take me as an idiot?" The Emperor asked Long Chen as he shook his head, feeling that it wasn¡¯t a genuine smile. "Anyway, I¡¯ll still grant you the treasure. But there¡¯s a unique twist to it," he added as he smiled. He raised his right hand slowly from the hard armrest of the throne and waved it gently towards Long Chen. As soon as he waved his hand towards Long Chen, two beautiful boxes appeared in front of him. One of these boxes seemed like it was made of pure gold, whereas the second box seemed like it was made of pure silver. Both these boxes were simr in size and came up to Long Chen¡¯s knees. "Are these two for me? What treasure?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "One of them is for you, whereas the other one is for my son," the Emperor responded as he smiled. "Both of these are the inheritance treasure of my Lu Family that are passed down from generation to generation, only given to boys. Since I had no brothers, I inherited them both," he added as he gazed at both the boxes that remained on the ground, looking beautiful. "I had decided that I won¡¯t pass both these treasures to my only son. I had decided that my son-inw will also be like my son. So one of these will go to Wang whereas the other was for my son-inw. I was waiting for Mingyu to be married before I brought these boxes out." he further said to Long Chen, who was wondering which of his boxes was for him. Chapter 989 - 989: Lucky

Chapter 989 - 989: Lucky

"Which of these is for your son? Golden one?" he asked the Emperor. The Golden one seemed more luxurious. So there was a chance that it was for his real son. "The answer is for you to decide. At the moment, none of these boxes belong to any of you. I¡¯m giving you the first chance to choose to make it fair to you. But you can¡¯t see what¡¯s inside them. It can only be your luck and destiny what you receive," the Emperor told Long Chen calmly. ¡¯Interesting. So I get to choose, but it¡¯s just a random guess without seeing what¡¯s inside. There¡¯s no benefit of selecting first since I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m selecting,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he stepped closer to the boxes. He stopped before the golden box first before he gazed at the Emperor, "Can I see touch them?" "You can," the Emperor nodded, giving Long Chen permission to touch the boxes while wondering if there was even any use to touch the box? The boxes didn¡¯t matter. What mattered was what was inside the box. Long Chen touched the Golden box and felt its smooth texture. His fingers gently grazed over the box that was lying in front of him. Touching the box was only an excuse though, his main purpose was to get as close as the box as he possibly could to give his Divine Sense as batter range. He was curious if he could see inside the box. It was a failure. His Divine Sense failed to prate the box. Just what was it made of that even his Divine Sense couldn¡¯t see inside? As he failed, he realized that it would be useless to try it on the silver box as well since that could have the same characteristics, but he still tried it. He removed his hand from the golden box and moved over to the side to the silver box, and tried the same thing. Even though his Divine Sense once again failed to see inside the box, he was still able to find a difference. This box seemed smooth, just like the other box from the distance, but his finger touched it; he realized that it was unusually rough, so much so that it seemed somewhat strange. "Have you decided?" The Emperor asked Long Chen after giving him some time. "It¡¯s tough. But yeah, I decided," Long Chen answered, nodding his head. "Good. So what did you decide?" The Emperor asked Long, Chen, wondering what he had chosen. "I choose this one," Long Chen said calmly as he pointed towards one of the two boxes. "The Silver one?" the Emperor asked, frowning. A smile formed on his face. "You sure you don¡¯t want to go with the gold one? It looks better and more premium." "As you said, the box looks premium, but I¡¯m not taking the boxes. I¡¯m trying to choose the treasure inside. I don¡¯t judge a book by its cover," Long Chen answered as he gazed at the silver box. He had decided to go with the unorthodox silver box that seemed a bit strange even though the gold box seemed more luxurious. "Alright. The Silver box is yours," the Emperor let out as he waved his hand again. The Gold box disappointed, leaving only the Silver box there. "Can I open it now?" Long Chen inquired, wondering if he could open it right away now that the box was his. "Of course. It¡¯s yours. Open it," the Emperor said as he sat straight, excited for Long Chen¡¯s response after he saw the treasure. That man hadn¡¯t reacted as he had expected when he heard about the treasures, but this should be different when Long Chen actually saw it, he thought. Long Chen stepped closer to the box and opened it slowly. The box seemed a bit heavy. Even after all the strength he possessed, he still had a hard time opening it. It took a bit of effort, but he did manage to open the box, which was hard to open. The Emperor nodded in appreciation as he saw Long Chen open the box so soon. He had thought that Long Chen was going to take longer considering how the box was, but he took less time than Lu Junwei had assumed. As Long Chen opened the box, he saw a ck cloth inside that was properly folded. What was it? He wondered. He had thought it would be a weapon or something but a piece of cloth? Was Lu Junwei kidding him? He reached his hand inside the box and pulled the cloth out, finally getting a good view at it. It was a robe. He was given a robe, but he could feel that it was only a Gold Grade artifact. What the heck? This guy was messing with him? What inheritance treasures? It was a freaking gold-grade robe. His Phoenix Blood Robe was on a much higher level and a Heaven Grade Robe. This seemed too useless before that. "What is this?" He decided to ask the Emperor. "It¡¯s the inheritance you chose," the Emperor told Long Chen as he smiled. "Do you want to know something fun? The golden box had a Half-Saint grade artifact." As if to burn Long Chen even more, the Emperor told him about the other box, and it worked. Long Chen¡¯s face twitched in frustration. The other box had a Half Saint Grade artifact? Was he really this unlucky? He chose a Gold Grade artifact instead of a Half Saint artifact? "So you regret not choosing the gold box now?" The Emperor asked Long Chen as an amused smile appeared on his face. Long Chen¡¯s expression proved to him that the guy did feel a bit of regret. That means he did care about the treasures. That gave a bit of satisfaction to Emperor Lu Junwei, who was constantly wondering why Long Chen didn¡¯t care for the treasures. Finally, he felt like Long Chen was normal. "Regret?" Long Chen asked the Emperor, wondering if what he was feeling was actually regret. He fell in deep thought. Was he actually regretting over a treasure? After a deep thought, he finally realized that it was a bit different. What he was feeling wasn¡¯t regret but something else. "It¡¯s not regret but a bit of disappointment to see my luck failing me," he answered. "Anyway, what¡¯s this robe? Why is your inheritance a Gold Grade Robe? Isn¡¯t it too low grade?" "Is it?" The Emperor asked as he rubbed his chin with an amused look on his face. "Whatever, it¡¯s not like I need treasures in any case," Long Chen let out as he ced the robe inside his ancient ring. Chapter 990 - 990: Take Him

Chapter 990 - 990: Take Him

"Hahaha, Don¡¯t worry. This robe might be a bit of a low-grade treasure, but it¡¯s special. Its grade can¡¯t define how special it is," the Emperor replied as he noticed the carefree look on Long Chen¡¯s face. He has assumed that Long Chen was only acting strong, but on the inside, he was regretting. So he didn¡¯t try to bully the boy anymore. "It¡¯s special? What¡¯s special in it?" Long Chen asked the Emperor, confused. "This is a robe that¡¯s called Peak Potential Robe. You do know how the Potential of a Cultivator is set at the birth, right? They can increase their Cultivation, but it all depends on their potential too," The Emperor told Long Chen. "This is the robe that can help a Cultivator reach their potential to the peak. Don¡¯t look at its grade; at its core, its use is very special. There are not many treasures that can increase potential," he added as he gazed at Long Chen¡¯s hand. "You were right. This robe is useless for you," Xun¡¯s voice appeared beside Long Chen after hearing the Emperor¡¯s exnation. ¡¯I know. With my Bloodline, my potential is already at its peak. This robe is as useless for me as it can get,¡¯ Long Chen let out as he smiled wryly. "Why do you look so disappointed? Don¡¯t you like it?" The Emperor asked Long Chen after noticing his disappointed expression. "It¡¯s nothing. I would like to thank Father inw for such a gracious reward. I love it," Long Chen replied as he nodded his head respectfully. The Emperor found it somewhat suspicious, but he still nodded. As Long Chen was disappointed, he suddenly thought of something as his eyes lit up. "Oh right! It can increase potential!" he suddenly eximed. "Why didn¡¯t I think of it?" A wry smile appeared on the Emperor¡¯s face as he saw the shock on Long Chen¡¯s face now. "You just understood what I said?" "You¡¯re slow sometimes," he muttered as he shook his head. He thought that Long Chen hadn¡¯t understood what the Emperor had said, and only now he understood the significance of potential increase. Long Chen, on the other hand, had different thoughts. The robe was still useless for himself personally. ¡¯But It isn¡¯t useless for Mingyu and the others. If I give it to one of them, they can use it to its fullest before giving it to others. It¡¯s useful. I¡¯m really slow to not think of it before," he thought. "Thank you a lot for this amazing gift. It¡¯s very useful,¡¯ Long Chen replied. The Emperor nodded his head. "Oh right, one more thing." "The reason we only pass these inheritance items to sons is because of a limitation. It doesn¡¯t work on girls. So keep that in mind," he told Long Chen, stunning him. Long Chen nkly looked at the Emperor, wondering if it was right to curse him at this moment. He gave him an inheritance item. That was not only useless for him but others as well. ¡¯This guy... He really just had to have an item that¡¯s truly useless for me," he thought as he smiled wryly. ¡¯Oh right, My Father! He and grandfather can still use it. At Least it¡¯s not truly useless,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he found a way to use it. "Oh, one more thing,¡¯ the emperor said. ¡¯It¡¯s only effective as long as you aren¡¯t older than 30. So use it faster before it bes useless for you." Hearing these words, Long Chen¡¯s face twitched. He felt like Lu Junwei was intentionally messing with him. Just what the heck was it? Whatever use he could think of was denied by this guy. ¡¯He¡¯s really an enemy of my happiness, isn¡¯t he?¡¯ he thought as he frowned. "Alright. I¡¯ll keep that in mind," Long Chen nodded. Even though it was a useless item, it was still a gift. He couldn¡¯t get angry for getting a useless thing because it was free and showed the Emperor¡¯s good intentions. He could only me himself for not sessfully choosing the right box. It was his luck that was to be med, not Lu Junwei. Even though the reward was useless, he could still take the help from the Emperor, who was the highest authority here. He gazed at the dignified face of the Emperor as he said, "Oh, Father inw, I wanted to ask you about something." "Sure, what is it?" Lu Junwei asked calmly. Long Chen raised his right hand in which a half-destroyed sword appeared. "This is my Spirit Sword. It was destroyed in a battle with someone. I was wondering if you could ask one of the Artificers in this Empire to heal the Sword and make it stronger. Is it possible?" Long Chen asked. "I¡¯m willing to pay any cost you might incur in it." "Don¡¯t talk about paying. You¡¯re family now. How shameful will it be if I ask you to pay for something as minor as this?" The Emperor asked Long Chen. "Anyway, give me the sword. I¡¯ll ask the best Artificer in our Empire to improve the sword. It should be done within a day," he added as he raised his hand towards Long Chen lightly. Long Chen strode forward and ced the Sword in the hand of Emperor Lu Junwei, who in turn ced it inside his storage ring. "Is there anything else you need?" the Emperor asked Long Chen. Long Chen lowered his head as he thought of something. He knew that he had something important to talk about, but he just couldn¡¯t remember it now. He couldn¡¯t help but rub his chin as he tried to remember what it was. ¡¯Oh right! About leaving,¡¯ he thought as he remembered what it was. He raised his head to look at the Emperor, who was looking at him with an interested look on his face. "Father-inw, I wanted to go outside for a little while tomorrow to see the city." "Since I came here, I was in such a hurry to get to the Royal Pce; I didn¡¯t see anything. Now that it¡¯s somewhere peaceful, I want to see the city. Can I leave for a bit tomorrow?" He asked. "Of course. There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. But you should take someone with you. You¡¯re new here, and you don¡¯t know the ces. You need someone to show you around," the Emperor nodded as he rubbed his chin that didn¡¯t have any beard, trying to think of a person to send. ¡¯That¡¯s right. Take Lu Wang with you," he said as he smiled. Chapter 991 - 991: Unmoving

Chapter 991 - 991: Unmoving

"Take Lu Wang." The Emperor suggested the name of his son as the one who was going to apany Long Chen. ¡¯I knew he¡¯d send someone with me but to send that guy?¡¯ Long Chen didn¡¯t know why but he didn¡¯t get any good feelings from Lu Wang. It was as if there was some part of him that didn¡¯t like the guy. Moreover, Lu Wang was the Prince of this Empire. He was much stronger than a normal guard and more resourceful. It was going to be tough to lose him to get some alone time. "It¡¯s fine, father-inw. I don¡¯t have any specific ces in mind. I just want to walk through the city. It¡¯ll be more fun when I¡¯m alone." Long Chen shook his head as he tried to subtly deny the suggestion. "Nonsense. Since you¡¯re going out, you need to have a good time and see the greatest ces of our city," the Emperor refuted Long Chen. He continued to exin his reasoning, "You¡¯ll just waste time alone. Moreover, if you go with Lu Wang, you too can bond as well. It¡¯s a great oue." "Bu-" "No buts. If you want to leave, then you must go with him. If you don¡¯t go with him, then I won¡¯t allow you to leave. That¡¯s final. And if you tried to pull a fast one on me and sneak out, I¡¯ll be really angry!" The Emperor warned Long Chen. His decision was final. Long Chen could do nothing but sigh as he shook his head. "Fine. I¡¯ll take your son with me," Long Chen unwillingly agreed. Even though it was going to be hard to lose that guy, it couldn¡¯t be impossible. "That¡¯s like my good son-inw," the Emperor gave a heartyughter as he nodded. "You can go back now. I¡¯ll tell Lu Wang to fetch you from your room in the morning." Long Chen turned back and left the hall, walking back to his room. "What a mess. The old man just had to choose his son," he muttered in disappointment. He soon reached his room. Mingyu still wasn¡¯t back yet. Long Chen climbed over the silky bed and sat in a meditative position, folding his legs and started Cultivating. He was a Heaven Realm Cultivator, but he still needed to be stronger. Every moment counted. *** "I will take him? Interesting. Could this be the opportunity I was looking for?" Lu Wang was talking to himself as he sat in his room. He had juste back after meeting his father again, where he was told that he needed to apany Long Chen on the trip to the city. He was somewhat happy that he was going to be with Long Chen as this gave him more chances to take action. *** The door of Long Chen¡¯s room opened, which was left unlocked by Long Chen to make sure that Mingyu could enter when she came back, knowing that he was going to be busy in Cultivation. In slow steps, a person stepped inside the house and closed the door behind them. "Sigh, I came back faster to be with him, and he already lost himself in Cultivation," Mingyu muttered as she saw Long Chen cultivating. "I must say, he looks so handsome even when he¡¯s not moving." Her loving eyes gazed at Long Chen, who had his eyes closed. She started walking towards him and sat on the bed. She also started cultivating with him. *** The night passed away with the arrival of the morning. Long Chen and Mingyu both cultivated throughout the night. It was only now that they were disturbed. Long Chen opened his eyes at the constant knocking. Mingyu also did the same. "It¡¯s fine. It must be your brother. I¡¯m going out to see the city with him today. You don¡¯t need to get up," Long Chen told Mingyu as he got off the bed. "You¡¯re going out? Should Ie with you?" Mingyu asked Long Chen. "If you want to. But I thought you¡¯ll be apanying your mother,¡¯ Long Chen muttered as he smiled wryly. "I do have to apany her. Her health still isn¡¯t fine," Mingyu muttered, remembering that she had to be with her mother. "It¡¯s fine. When your mother gets fine, the two of us can go together," Long Chen told Mingyu, seeing that she wanted toe with him while also wanting to stay with her mother. Mingyu didn¡¯t know what to do. Long Chen¡¯s words made her feel somewhat better. She smiled like a child as she nodded her head, "Un." "That¡¯s like my good girl," Long Chen said as he walked back to her. He gave a quick peck on her lips before he walked to the door, which someone was constantly knocking at. Long Chen opened the door and saw Lu Wang standing outside. "You take so long to open," Lu Wang told Long Chen. "Yeah, I was a little busy. But I did hear the first knock. Knocking constantly was a little too much," Long Chen replied, shaking his head. He stepped out of the room and closed the door behind him. "Shall we get going?" he asks. "Follow me." Lu Wang strode ahead of Long Chen and started walking. Long Chen followed behind him. ¡¯This is better. If this guy is constantly ahead while trying to ignore me, I¡¯ll have a much easier time sneaking out. Not bad either. This might just work out easier than I thought,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he smiled. He left the Royal Pce with Lu Wang. Two horse-like beasts were waiting outside the Royal Pce for them. "Are we going to travel on them?" Long Chen asked as he saw Lu Wang climb over one of the two horses. "Yeah. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how to ride one?" Lu Wang asked Long Chen, squinting his eyes. ¡¯It¡¯s like a horse. It should be simple,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he also climbed over the horse. "I know," he told Lu Wang. "That¡¯s better. I thought I¡¯ll have to carry you myself," Lu Wang muttered as he shook his head. His horse started striding ahead. Long Chen also tried to do the same, only to fail. The first just refused to bulge. "Come on. Move. Aren¡¯t you like a real horse? Move. Don¡¯t make it even more embarrassing than it already is," he said as if talking to the horse, which didn¡¯t move again. "Lu Wang!" Seeing no option, Long Chen yelled to call out Lu Wang. Surprisingly that¡¯s then the horse started running. "Man, this horse. Why do I think that it¡¯s going to crash somewhere? I have no idea what I¡¯m doing with it," Long Chen muttered as he smiled wryly. Chapter 992 - 992: Escort Us

Chapter 992 - 992: Escort Us

Surprisingly the horse didn¡¯t crash into any walls or anything and kept following after Lu Wang. ¡¯Well, at least it knows who to follow. As long as it follows the movement of the house ahead, I shouldn¡¯t have any problems,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he nodded his head at the sight of the horse striding ahead. It seemed like the horse was only following the horse that was ahead of it. If that wasn¡¯t the truth, then he didn¡¯t understand what the heck was actually happening because he sure as hell wasn¡¯t controlling the horse. In any case, Long Chen sat prepared to jump off the horse as soon as things went south. The horse calmly followed the horse of Lu Wang. Their horses strode through the city as fast as they could. The streets were already seemingly empty as people walked on the sides of the roads. The guards could also be seen on the side, just keeping an eye. It seemed obvious that the men had been alerted about the outing of Prince Lu Wang and the Prince Consort Long Chen. But only them but the citizens were also told. No one dared to step on the road to be an obstruction for them. They all walked on the side while looking at the Prince with adoration-filled gazes as his horse ran ahead. After a short trip, the horse of Prince Wang stopped. Long Chen¡¯s horse was chasing him, but it also slowed down as it saw Lu Wang¡¯s horse stop. "As expected, this guy is chasing him and following his actions. It¡¯s good. I don¡¯t have to do anything now," Long Chen muttered as he saw his horse stopping behind Lu Wang¡¯s horse. The horse was doing as he expected. After the horse stopped, Long Chen also got down off the horse to look at Lu Wang, who was standing near his horse, looking at the building nearby. He looked back at Long Chen and nodded his head in appreciation. "Not bad. I thought you wouldn¡¯t even know how to ride it, but you did manage." "Of course. I exactly knew what I was doing. It was easy," Long Chen replied proudly. "So, where are we?" "We are at the flower pavilion. It¡¯s a ce where the richest of the riche to spend time. Father told me to show you all the best ces in our city, and this is one of them," Lu Wang exined. "Come, let¡¯s enter." He started walking towards the entrance. "Who about these? Are we going to leave them here?" Long Chen asked, wondering if they were going to leave the horse here. They could run anywhere and create a disturbance. "Don¡¯t worry. These two are one of our smartest ones. They won¡¯t move," Lu Wang replied; without even looking back, he understood what Long Chen was talking about. They entered the building, which seemed like a beautiful garden. There were some of the rarest flowers and trees that Long Chen had seen. Some of the trees even had faces that were looking at the people entering. It somewhat weirded him out. ¡¯Eh, what¡¯s that?" He wondered as he smiled wryly, not understanding what it was. A tree or an actual living creature that looked one a tree? "Wee to the Flower Pavilion." Seeing Long Chen looking towards him, the tree with a face greeted Long Chen, shocking him even more. What the heck was it? A tree that not only had a face but could talk as well? "Which tree is that?" He asked Lu Wang, who didn¡¯t respond. ¡¯Cheh, he¡¯s going to ignore me, isn¡¯t he?¡¯ he thought as he smiled wryly. Lu Wang was pretty arrogant from what it seemed, but Long Chen also felt some kind of hate from him. Just when Long Chen had thought that the man wasn¡¯t going to reply to him, he did. "These are called Haemu Trees. They have souls and are just like us for the most part as they can see, hear and speak. But they can¡¯t move or do anything else." "Interesting," Long Chen muttered, rubbing his chin. "Thanks for the warm wee," he said, raising his hands towards the trees. Since the trees could not only speak but listen too, he thanked them for their greetings. ... They passed through the entrance garden and entered a different part of the building, which seemed to be like a maze of rooms. There were single rooms all around and paths going from the middle of them, making something like a maze. Two beautifuldies were at the entrance that greeted them. As they bowed to wee the Prince and him, Long Chen could see their cleavage through the dress that barely covered anything. Lu Wang intentionally nced back at Long Chen to see how he was going to respond. Was he going to ogle their breasts, or was he could to look elsewhere. To his surprise, Long Chen did none of the things he thought. Neither he looked at their breasts, nor he looked to the side. Instead, his calm gaze looked at the faces of the woman as he replied to them. "Thank you." "Oh, Your Highness, please don¡¯t talk to us with such respect. We don¡¯t deserve it," the women told Long Chen as they took a step back in shock. Long Chen was the Prince Consort now. To have him thank them, it came as a shock. They didn¡¯t expect the Royalty to be so respectful. Normally they were calm and somewhat arrogant. They didn¡¯t talk much, let alone thank these women. They had worked here for a long time and weed a lot of nobles and even the Prince a few times. None of them were like this. It was somewhat shocking. Maybe it was because Long Chen was a new Royalty? And that¡¯s why he hadn¡¯t developed the arrogance? They thought. "Nonsense. You¡¯re a human just like me, and you deserve respect too. So don¡¯t worry," Long Chen let out calmly. The soothing smile on his face made him seem even more charming than Prince Lu Wang. Seeing his face and that beautiful smile, the heartbeat of these women skipped a beat as their faces turned red. "Escort us to our room," Lu Wang broke the calm atmosphere bymanding the women who came out of their dazes. "Yes, Your Highness." The women turned back like a scared bunny and started walking. "Please follow us." Long Chen and Lu Wang followed the women who brought them to a room. ¡¯This will be the right ce to put my n in motion. After this, he will lose everything,¡¯ Lu Wang thought as he stepped inside the room that the women brought them to. Chapter 993 - 993: Caught In Scheme

Chapter 993 - 993: Caught In Scheme

Lu Wang and Long Chen stepped inside a beautiful room that was decorated with beautiful nts and seemed to have a nature theme. A beautiful silver table was ced in the middle of the room, whereas two golden sses were ced on the table. "Please take a seat. We¡¯ll have the food served right away," the women told the two Royals before they left the room. Lu Wang took one of the chairs, whereas Long Chen took another chair as the both of them started waiting for the food to arrive. "So, this is a nature-themed restaurant?" he asked the Prince. "Yeah. It¡¯s the most famous ce here. The food here is something that you¡¯ll find nowhere in this continent," Lu Wang told them. "As for the wine, it¡¯s a special whine that is only avable in this ce. People from far awaye here to get the taste of that wine, but only the Royals and Nobles can taste that," he added as he ced his right hand on the table. "You¡¯re a part of us now. So this ce is where we¡¯ll start the trip." "So I¡¯m a part of this exclusive club?" Long Chen asked, finding it somewhat amusing. This ce was known for its food. That was understandable, but Lu Wang was making it sound like it was a miracle ce. ¡¯I¡¯m curious, though. Maybe the food actually might be amazing,¡¯ he thought. Lu Wang gazed towards the door and acted as if he suddenly remembered something. Screech. The sound of screeching filled the room as he slid the chair back while standing up. "Stay right here. I¡¯ll be right back." He strode towards the door and left the room, not forgetting to close the door behind him. "Did he forget something?" Long Chen muttered, wondering where this guy was going. He also thought that it was the perfect time to leave. His whole purpose ofing out of the pce was to have some alone time so he could talk to his family and tell them the situation. Now that he was alone, he could escape. He also stood up and left the ce. ... "You understand what you have to do?" Lu Wang was sitting in a different room. In the chair before him sat a voluptuous woman who was gazing at Lu Wang with his misty eyes. "I understand Prince Wang, but still, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much?" the woman asked Lu Wang. "Doing that to someone who is now a part of the Royal Family?" She muttered in uncertainty. "If someone found out the truth, I¡¯ll be killed." "Don¡¯t worry. Nothing like that will happen. You just do as I say. I¡¯ll handle everything," Lu Wang told the woman. "Sigh, fine. If you say so." The woman nodded as she stood up. She left the room. ... The voluptuous woman reached the room where Long Chen was supposed to be in. A tray was in her hand that was filled with the food. She pushed the door open and stepped inside, only to be stunned after finding the room empty. "Where is that guy?" she wondered. After a long time, she nodded her head. Even though that guy wasn¡¯t here, she could still put the n in motion. Too bad that the impact wasn¡¯t going to be as such. "Why should I care? That guy will handle everything," she thought as she nodded her head. She walked closer to the table and ced the tray on it before she took a deep breath. She walked back to the door and locked it. She started tearing off her clothes while revealing her fair skin. Soon, she was stark naked. Shreds of her clothes were lying on the ground, all around the room. She started grabbing her breasts and her arms to make hand marks on them. She even left some scratches on her body. "Sigh, this is so embarrassing," she muttered as she scratched herself before she used her hand. Bringing her hand between her legs, she used her finger to pleasure herself as sheid down on the ground. Within a few minutes, she had her orgasm¡ªshiny liquid-like substanceid on the ground between her legs. "Preparationplete, time for the final step." She brought a pill out of her storage ring and swallowed it. The pill was enough to make her lose consciousness. She remained on the ground, unconscious. .... Lu Wang was standing with a few women who worked in the Flower Pavillion. "You did good in finding my ring," he nodded his head in appreciation as he looked towards the woman. As he had walked inside the Pavilion previously, he intentionally dropped his ring. After leaving Long Chen, he met with the voluptuous woman before he came to these workers and asked them to find his time. These people searched for some time before eventually finding the ring. After getting the ring, he started walking back to the room they were provided with. ... Lu Wang opened the door of the room and stepped inside, only to find the woman lying on the ground, unconscious. "Where is that guy? Did he run away in fear?" he wondered. ¡¯Whatever, time to attract attention.¡¯ He took a deep breath before he yelled out loud, "Long Chen, you bastard!" His scream, filled with Qi, attracted the attention of the workers of the Pavillion along with the other guests. They all came running towards him only to hear him scream again. "You Bastard! Despite being married to my sister, you dared to **** another woman, that too, amoner who was just serving food here? Not only that, you dare to run away!" "What? The Prince Consort raped amoner?" The guests were shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it. They walked closer to Lu Wang to look inside the room where they saw an unconscious woman. The liquid between her legs was showing that something intimate had taken ce here, but her clothes were saying that she was probably forced? She was also unconscious. Did he use some sneaky trick? They wondered. The women that had greeted Long Chen and Prince Lu Wang also seemed disgusted. They ran towards the woman who was their fellow worker and tried to cover her with clothes. "What the heck? He seems so decent! Who knew that he was actually a monster inside that gentle disguise?" One of the women snorted with a hateful gaze. "I pity the Princess. She married a guy like that? How sad," another Woman thought as she frowned. .... Long Chen had just finished the conversation with his father in an isted ce to update him on what had happened with him and how he was safe. He even told him that he probably couldn¡¯t meet them for a few months or longer before he walked back. Chapter 994 - 994: Caught

Chapter 994 - 994: Caught

Long Chen had finished talking to his father and informed him everything he wanted to. After finishing informing the man, he started walking back, unaware of the changes that had happened behind his back. He was already framed for something he didn¡¯t even do. What rested before him now was to handle the problems that were going to arise because of that. He walked back towards the room they were assigned while thinking of an excuse. ¡¯Lu Wang should be back in the room. He¡¯ll definitely ask me where I was. I wonder if I can use a dumb excuse like I went to pee,¡¯ Long Chen muttered as he smiled wryly. As he reached back near the room, he saw a big crowd in front of the room. ¡¯What happened? Is that Lu Wang so famous that he attracts so much attention even here? Well, he is a Prince, so that might be true as well,¡¯ he thought as he assumed that they were here for Lu Wang. He approached the crowd. "Can you step aside? Let me pass?" he told the crowd to reach the room. His voice attracted the attention of everyone who looked at him like they had seen the ghost. Even though they thought they knew what he did, they still froze for a few minutes as they stepped aside subconsciously. Long Chen was a part of the Royal family now. "Why are we scared of him? He might be a Royal Family member, but he is a rapist too. He needs to face the consequences!" "That¡¯s right, you bastard! How dare you force that youngdy so brutally?" "If you still have a bit of shame, go and jump off a cliff! This world doesn¡¯t deserve a beast in human skin like you!" Soon, the crowd came out of their initial shock and started cursing Long Chen. "Hmm? What are they talking about?" Long Chen wondered, not understanding their words. Something felt suspicious here and didn¡¯t make sense. Were they talking about him? Rapist? What did he even do? Even though he was confused, he knew he hadn¡¯t done anything. Only Lu Wang could exin what had happened here. He reached the entrance of the room where he saw a woman lying on the ground, covered with clothes. The woman was unconscious, but looking at what he saw, he understood what might have happened. The words of these men gave him even more trust in what he believed. Apparently, the woman was forced by someone, and they thought that he did it. But he wasn¡¯t even here? Who could have done it? He wondered. "Lu Wang." Seeing Lu Wang inside the room, a frown covered his face. Was it this guy who had done this heinous act and was now ming him after getting caught? Lu Wang gazed back at Long Chen and frowned. This did make a whole lot of sense but still, for the Royal Prince to do this? Something still seemed missing. Lu Wang gazed back at Long Chen, a hateful look filling his face. He waved his hand as a sword appeared in it before he appeared right in front of Long Chen, who also did the same. Long Chen also brought a sword out to protect himself. Both swords shed with each other, but it didn¡¯t seem like anyone was actually trying to kill. "You! What did you do? Just when I was starting to think that maybe Mingyu wasn¡¯t wrong for marrying a stranger, you did this? How low can you fall?" Lu Wang asked Long Chen. "I would have killed you right now, but only Father will be your judge, jury, and executioner for what you did. Stop resisting and surrender yourself," he added. "You idiot, why are you ming me? I did nothing. After you left the room, I also left and just came back to find you here. So who knows, it might even be you who did it," Long Chen replied in a serious tone as he nced at the unconscious woman. "Shameless bastard! You dare use me? I had gone out because I had lost my ring. I just came back. These women are my witness who helped me find the ring!" Lu Wang thundered as he pointed towards the women who worked here. "That¡¯s right. Prince Wang was with us. He couldn¡¯t have done this. You must be the one. Oh, how wrong were we about you. You should be ashamed of yourself!" The Woman replied after gathering the courage to talk back to a Royal. But in their eyes, the just and righteous Lu Wang was here. So they just needed to be honest. "What do you have to say now? Without me, you should have been the only one here!" Lu Wang said, frowning. "But I didn¡¯t do it. If it¡¯s not you either, it must be someone else who did it. I really wasn¡¯t here," Long Chen replied as he frowned. "So you im to be innocent?" Lu Wang asked, squinting his eyes. "Yes. I am as innocent as one can be!" Long Chen responded. "Alright. Even though I¡¯m suspicious of you, I¡¯ll trust in you because of Mingyu. If it wasn¡¯t you either, it might be someone else who did this heinous act," Lu Wang muttered as he rubbed his chin. "Only this girl can tell us what the truth is now." "We will wait for her to wake up. The truth will be out before you all then," Lu Wang said as he nodded his head while lowering his weapon. Long Chen also did the same. "Agree. Whoever it is shall be exposed soon," Long Chen said, still not understanding that he had no way out of this. "In the meantime, you can¡¯te close to that woman. I don¡¯t want you to kill her to get rid of the evidence. So you shall stay with me while she is treated away from here," Lu Wang said. "No. I disagree. What if I¡¯m away from her and the real culprit killed her? The truth will be buried, and I won¡¯t be able to prove my innocence. Both of us shall stay near her to keep her safe," Long Chen suggested. "You can keep an eye on me while I keep an eye on you." "Alright." Lu Wang agreed as he gazed back at the women. "Take her to be treated. We¡¯ll be right behind you." ... Three hours had passed. Long Chen and Lu Wang were standing inside a room. In front of themid a bed inside which the unconscious woman was lying, covered in a bedsheet. Chapter 995 - 995: Surrender

Chapter 995 - 995: Surrender

Long Chen was walking back and forth, inside a room where the unconscious womanid on the bed, wondering who might be the person who forced her? And why inside the room they were assigned? Why did it feel like something that didn¡¯t make sense? No stranger would enter their room to do it. The risk of getting caught was high if Long Chen and the others had entered. He was still suspicious of Lu Wang; that¡¯s why he was trying to keep the woman secure to make sure that Lu Wang didn¡¯t do anything to silence her. He had witnesses, so he was safe. If the woman was dead, all me was going toe on him, and he would have no way to prove his innocence. It had been three hours since they had entered the room, but the woman still wasn¡¯t up. "How long do you think she¡¯ll take before waking up?" Long Chen asked the women who were sitting near the unconscious woman. The women, still believing him to be the culprit, looked at him with disgusting gazes. They still answered his question, though, "She should be up soon." As if their words worked like a miracle the moment they said it. The woman who was unconscious until a moment ago shook her hand lightly as if she wasing out of her state of unconsciousness. She soon opened her eyes, blinking a few times as if she was still in a daze. "Where am I?" She asked the women who were sitting beside her. But without even waiting for an answer, she screamed as she noticed Lu Wang and a man standing beside him. "Save me! Save me from that monster!" Her finger pointed towards Long Chen as she trembled in fear. ¡¯As I expected, she is good at acting. If I hadn¡¯t known the truth, I would have believed her too,¡¯ Lu Wang thought as he saw her acting. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here for you. No one shall harm you. Just tell us what actually happened to you?" Lu Wang asked the girl as he frowned. "Your Highness, this... I can¡¯t say. The Royal family will kill me for telling the truth. He¡¯s a part of your family right now. Please leave me alone. Commoners like us don¡¯t deserve anything," the woman answered as she closed her eyes. Tears trickled down her face as she looked down. "Miss, I am the son of the Royal family and the crown prince. As the Prince and the next Emperor, it¡¯s my duty to make sure that swift justice is dealt with and that no one suffers. So, tell me the truth. I¡¯ll make sure you get the justice you deserve," Lu Wang told the woman as he ced his hand near his heart, promising her. The woman gazed at Lu Wang as she nodded her head. She took a deep breath as if she was trying to gather her courage. After some time, she opened her lips. "I went to your room to serve food. He was alone there, but just as I was about to leave, he caught me. He tore my clothes up and forced me right there. I don¡¯t remember what happened after that," she exined, her tears not stopping for even a second as she talked. Long Chen could only frown, wondering why she was lying. Did she actually think that he was the one? No, she was surely lying. Her acting was good, but her whole story was a lie, he thought. The only reason that could be behind her was that she wanted him to be vilified. And she shouldn¡¯t have had a reason for it. But the one who did have a reason was Lu Wang. ¡¯This guy, does he hate that his sister married a stranger? He probably wants to take me out. That could be the only reason for this to be happening. If it¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m really in a mess. The supposed judge is the culprit,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned, wondering how he could get out of the situation. "Young miss, why are you lying about something so crucial?" he asked the girl with a grave look on his face. "I suppose I already know the reason. So I should instead ask what¡¯s Prince Wang paying you to lie?" he inquired. Hearing his words, the woman¡¯s face twitched, but she controlled it before anyone could notice. "So now you want to use the victim?" Lu Wang asked, rolling his eyes. "How far will you fall now?" he inquired as he red at Long Chen. "You had promised that you¡¯d surrender when the truthes out. Don¡¯t force me to use force," Lu Wang said. "You can¡¯t judge me. I believe you¡¯re involved in it too. I¡¯ll only surrender before your father and exin myself to him. Also, I won¡¯t give up my weapon. If you want to force me, you can give it a try. I am sure you¡¯ll regret it," Long Chen answered, not giving up. He was sure that exining himself here was useless. It was better to do this before the Emperor and Mingyu. Lu Wang gazed at Long Chen. He was sure that Long Chen was strong. Maybe too strong for him to handle. It was good to let him intentionally surrender. In any case, he wanted to do something that could only be done in their presence. So it was better, he thought. "Alright. As I said, father will decide your punishment. We¡¯re going back. But I¡¯m warning you. If you try to run away, I¡¯ll kill you without a second thought," Lu Wang nodded. He gazed back at the woman who was lying on the bed. "You stay here. I¡¯ll send a carriage to bring you to the Pce where you can ce your side before my father. Don¡¯t worry; you¡¯ll get justice." Afterforting the woman as an act, he left with Long Chen, who was snorting at their acting. They were so hateful that it wasughable. He left the Flower Pavilion. They had left the Pce in the name of seeing the city, but their trip had to be cut short by a lot. Long Chen was only shown one ce, and that ce itself ended up turning into his prison. ... Lu Wang and Long Chen entered the Royal Pce together, walking beside each other. They both walked with their heads held high as if they were both right. "Is father inside?" he asked the guard outside the throne room. "His Majesty is inside," the Guards replied as they opened the door. Chapter 996 - 996: Accused

Chapter 996 - 996: used

Long Chen and Lu Wang entered the throne room, which wasn¡¯t as empty as yesterday. The Emperor was sitting on the Throne, talking to his Ministers when Lu Wang entered without asking for any permission. "Wang¡¯er? What happened?" The Emperor asked Lu Wang. "Didn¡¯t you go to show Long Chen the city? Why are you back so soon?" The Emperor stopped talking to his ministers and shifted his attention to his son, beside whom stood Long Chen. He was curious why they were back so soon. The trip shouldn¡¯t be over so fast. Their Royal City had many ces. Could it be that they faced some trouble? "Father, there¡¯s something I need to tell you. Apparently, Long Chen raped a worker of Flower Pavillion. I brought him here to have you serve justice," Lu Wang told his father as he nced at Long Chen. The Ministers started chattering amongst themselves as they heard this shocking news. The Prince Consort had forced amoner? The Entire Hallway was filled with the conversation of the Ministers; the Emperor, on the other hand, sat calmly, gazing at Long Chen. After taking a brief look at Long Chen, he sighed. N He shifted his gaze at Lu Wang and observed him too. "Lu Wang, wait outside for a minute. I want to talk to Long Chen in your absence," the Emperor told his son. Lu Wang squinted his eyes, but he nodded as he turned back. He walked out of the hall and waited outside. ... Inside the hall, Long Chen and the Emperor were gazing at each other. The Ministers were still talking amongst themselves. Some were saying that it was shameful, while others were saying that it was unbelievable. "Tell me. What happened?" The Emperor asked Long Chen, frowning. "Tell the truth." Long Chen nodded and started exining what had happened. He talked about Lu Wang leaving and him leaving after that. He also talked abouting back only to see a crowd. "And she used me. I¡¯m not sure why she did that. But someone is definitely pulling the strings to use me," he finished. The Emperor nodded his head, seeing a truthful light in Long Chen¡¯s eyes. He had a feeling that Long Chen wasn¡¯t lying. "Lu Wang,e inside." The Emperor used a bit of Qi in his voice to make sure that it was heard by Lu Wang, who was standing outside. Lu Wang stepped inside the hall. "Now, you tell us what happened today. From start to end without leaving anything out," the Emperor told Lu Wang. Lu Wang observed the reaction of the ministers and his father. It was different than before. They didn¡¯t seem to be ashamed of Long Chen now. He was sure that Long Chen told them about his innocence. He could only prove him wrong now. He started exining his own version of the truth, which was mixed with a bit of lie. Surprisingly enough, his face also seemed to be truthful. The Emperor couldn¡¯t believe it. It was as if the guy was truly telling the truth. But how was it possible? There were two stories, and both were true? Obviously, one was a lie and whoever it was that lied was pretty convincing. Lu Wang had already lied to him before, so he was tilted to believe Long Chen more this time. There was also a feeling inside him that Long Chen was innocent. From what he had understood about Long Chen, he was finding it hard to believe that Long Chen would do something like this. That wasn¡¯t the kind of person he was. "Where is the woman who went through it?" he asked Lu Wang. I want to talk to her now. "I sent a carriage to bring her here. She should be here soon," the Prince told the Emperor. "Good. I¡¯ll talk to her myself to know what happened. Justice will be served," the Emperor nodded his head. The Emperor nodded his head as he watched Long Chen. ... Half an hour had passed. The Throne room was filled with silence throughout this half an hour as no one spoke anything. Two seats were also arranged for Long Chen and Lu Wang, where they sat, waiting. Creak! The creaking sound of the gate filled the room as the door opened. A woman walked inside the throne room. "Are you fine?" The woman was none other than Mingyu, who was looking at Long Chen. "I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry." Long Chen smiled in response, making her not worry. " Father, I heard there is an usation of forcing a woman? Someone used him? It¡¯s a false usation. I have known him for so long. He¡¯s not the kind of person that can even think of doing it, let alone actually do it," Mingyu told her father as she walked towards Long Chen. "Mingyu, I know you care for him. But as the Emperor, it¡¯s my duty to make sure there¡¯s no partiality. Everyone deserves justice. I¡¯m sure he can¡¯t do it, but if he did, then even if he is your husband, he¡¯ll be punished," the Emperor let out calmly. At the moment, he wasn¡¯t a father but the Emperor. Most of the ministers were here as well, so it was an official affair now and not a family matter. "Yes. Everyone deserves justice, and so does he. He¡¯s falsely used. I¡¯m sure of it. What I don¡¯t know is why someone would use him. He¡¯s here and doesn¡¯t have any enemies," Mingyu replied. She ced her hands on Long Chen¡¯s shoulders as she told him, "Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to you. I know you did nothing wrong," she said. "I knew you¡¯d understand. I truly did nothing. Someone is trying to frame me, and I think I have an idea who it might be," Long Chen said. "Who?" the Emperor asked, hearing his words. "And why would someone frame you." "I don¡¯t think I should say now, but I think it¡¯s Prince Wang. I had a feeling that he doesn¡¯t like me and wants me out of here. So it¡¯s possible that he is trying to frame me to make that happen," Long Chen told the Emperor. "What are you saying?" Mingyu asked in disbelief. "My brother will never do something like this to you. He¡¯s really nice." "But only the two of us were in the room. And no one other than him could have a motive. As for the story about losing the ring, it sounds sketchy. It could be that he intentionally dropped it so he could have an alibi," Long Chen said, exining what he was thinking. Chapter 997 - 997: Killed

Chapter 997 - 997: Killed

"You¡¯re thinking too much. There¡¯s no way. Don¡¯t think like that," Mingyu shook her head, still not believing Long Chen. She could believe anything but no usation against her brother. Her brother, her father, and Long Chen were the three men she loved the most, and she could believe none to be ever wrong. As for believing the fact that Lu Wang was trying to scheme against the lover of his sister, that was just impossible to believe. Just like she knew Long Chen and trusted him, she also knew the personality of Lu Wang. He was the most gentle, caring, and understanding person. She grew up with him. Thus she knew his real personality. He could never go something like this just because he didn¡¯t like Long Chen. "Both of you are innocent. I think it¡¯s the act of a third person who wants our Lu family to fight amongst ourselves to make us weaker. Maybe our enemy Empires? They do schemes like this," Mingyu suggested, thinking about the Tricion Empire. That was the worst Empire that used crappy methods to make sure that they made their enemies weaker without taking a risk. ¡¯Oh right, why didn¡¯t I think of this. Tricion Empire. ording to Mingyu, that Empire likes to scheme like this. They also trapped by getting a girl to make Lu Wang to fall in love with her so they could kill him. So they do have enough influence and capacity to make it happen too,¡¯ Long Chen thought, realizing that there was a possibility of him being wrong. "That¡¯s also a possibility. Maybe I was too quick to judge. His disappearance and this thing happening were a bit too coincidental after all. But you¡¯re right; coincidence does happen. The theory about an enemy Empire makes more sense," Long Chen agreed with Mingyu. "Of course I know. Because I know both of you. Since none of you can be wrong, only the third option remains that it¡¯s our enemies who want to make you and my brother fight," Mingyu said, smiling as if she had solved the case. The Emperor also rubbed his chin. This was right. Maybe she was right. "Tricion... You Bastards, if I find out that you¡¯re involved again, then just you wait," he mumbled under his breath as he rubbed his chin. ¡¯Sigh, this girl has too much faith in that guy. Can¡¯t you just believe the usations and me him? Things would¡¯ve been so much easier then,¡¯ Lu Wang thought as he gazed at Mingyu with a calm look on his face. ¡¯This still isn¡¯t over. I knew they wouldn¡¯t believe it. The words of a living person are not as valuable as the words of a dead person. He should be getting here soon,¡¯ he thought as he gazed towards the door. Right then, the door opened. A man d in heavy armor stepped inside the hall. "General Lun, where¡¯s the woman? Why are you here alone?" Lu Wang asked the man that had just entered as he stood up. "General Lun, so you were sent to escort thatdy. Where is she?" The Emperor also asked. "That¡¯s right, your Majesty. I was sent to bring the youngdy, but I failed. I can¡¯t bring her here," General Lun said. "What? Why can¡¯t you bring her here?" the Emperor asked, wondering the reason behind this. "Your Majesty, I can¡¯t bring the person who has already died," General Lun said as he released a mouthful of breath with a deep sigh. "She is dead? What do you mean? She was alive when we left? What happened to her?" Lu Wang asked as his tone got unusually louder, mixed with a bit of disbelief and shock. "Tell me. What happened," the Emperor also asked. "Your Highness, when I went there, she was standing near the window. She looked somewhat mncholic. It was as if she had lost a part of her soul. I could feel how pitiful she was," the General said. "I told her toe with me, but she looked back at me with dead eyes as she asked if there was even any benefit? She said that the person who forced her is part of the Royal Family and the husband of the Princess. There¡¯s no way she would get justice, and even if she gets justice, she won¡¯t gain back what was taken from her," he further exined. "That was when she dropped to the ground. A poison bottle was in her hand. It was as if she had eaten that before I went there. I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t save her," General Lun said. The Emperor closed his eyes as he took a deep breath. Lu Wang also looked sad and down, but on the inside, he was happy. It was all going to the n. That woman could actually never kill herself, so he had sent General Lun, especially with themands to kill her and make this story. Now that woman was dead, and all that was left were her supposed words right before she died. There was a saying that a dying person never lied. So her words were justified, and no one could prove her wrong¡ªa girl who sacrificed herself because of Long Chen. There was no way for Long Chen not to be proven guilty now. "Father, I want to say something," Lu Wang said, gazing at his father respectfully. "Speak." The Emperor gave permission. "Hearing Mingyu¡¯s thoughts about it being a scheme of our enemies, I also thought that maybe it was the truth. Maybe we were being led and forced to fight amongst ourselves, but now, I believe that it was wrong," Lu Wang said, frowning. " No one would give their life over a lie. Her dying words shouldn¡¯t be a lie. She used him even in herst moments. It must be true. It would be wrong to ignore her, or the citizens still lose their trust in us," he added. Now that the uncertain element of the n was removed, all that remained was the final part which was to prove him wrong. He gazed towards Mingyu and said, "Mingyu, do you still think that woman was lying? Would she have given her life if she was? I know you love your husband, and that¡¯s making you biased toward him. You can¡¯t see his wrong, but just for a moment, don¡¯t think like her wife." "Think as an independent woman. Should you not protect a criminal just because he¡¯s your husband? The person that caused an innocent woman to die?" He continued as he sighed. Chapter 998 - 998: No Trust

Chapter 998 - 998: No Trust

"I¡¯ve done nothing like that. So stop maligning me," Long Chen retorted to the usations as he also stood up, not willing to sit back and watch. "Alright. Then prove your innocence. Why should I believe you? What do you even have to prove yourself except the clearly love-filled biased statement of my sister who is trying to protect you?" Lu Wang interrogated Long Chen, trying to make him show any evidence. "What proof do you have that it was me? It¡¯s my first time in this city, and I don¡¯t know anyone. I have no influence here, but it¡¯s not the same for you. One word from you, and that woman would just as easily have lied about this? I¡¯m sure now that you¡¯re behind this," Long Chen replied, graveness filling his face. "Can you two calm down? I¡¯m sure none of you are in the wrong. There¡¯s just some misunderstanding here," Mingyu tried to chime in to calm the situation down. "Mingyu, you stay out of it! Even if you don¡¯t stand on the side of justice, please don¡¯t support injustice. Please see his reality! He is not the person you think he is. Even I can¡¯t believe that he would have done this, but that¡¯s the reality, neither you nor I can change it," Lu Wang calmly told his sister as if he was worried for her. Right after talking to his sister, he changed his attention to Long Chen, who was standing on the side. "As for you, you still dare to use me? The girl named you right before everyone¡¯s rules. You were there, and so was I. Moreover, she repeated that statement even after she died. How can you be so shameless to still not ept your wrongs?" he asked Long Chen. "So what you¡¯re saying is that I¡¯m in the wrong based on the statement of the girl," Long Chen inquired,ughing in disbelief. "That¡¯s right. If it was just her statement, I should have thought that she was paid to lie or something by our enemies, but no one can be paid enough to die. She named you even after knowing she was dying. At that point, it¡¯s not an usation but a statement," Lu Wang responded. As Lu Wang and Long Chen kept talking, the Emperor only listened and didn¡¯t intervene. "Her dying statement? Alright. Let me ask one question then. I hope I¡¯ll get a true answer." Long Chen nodded. "Alright, ask," Lu Wang agreed. "My question is for general Lun," Long Chen said, gazing towards General Lun. "So General, when you met the girl, was she alone in the room, or did she have someone else apanying her who could have influenced her?" he asked the General. "She was alone. No one was there," General Lun answered. " So you are the only one who heard her dying words or knew what happened there?" Long Chen inquired, to which the General nodded his head, not understanding what he was pointing at. "So, General. Please entertain this thought for a moment," Long Chen said calmly. "A prince and the future Emperor of this Empire tells the General to bring a woman here." "But in reality, he told the General to kill that woman not to leave any risky element behind. That General entered the girl¡¯s room. Fed her the poison and killed her. After that, he made up the story about herst words to do the Prince¡¯s bidding. How¡¯s that story?" he asked with an amused smile on his face. "Do you really not feel any shame for doing this? As a General, your loyalty should be towards the Emperor, but the Prince, yet you did this?" he further inquired. This whole story sounded so same. The general was obviously lying, and he had most probably killed the girl himself. The enemy empires could influencemoners to lie with money but to influence a general, that could only be Lu Wang. He was now sure that it was Lu Wang¡¯s scheme with how hard he was trying to prove him wrong. "What nonsense are you spouting? First, you use the girl of lying. Then you use me of lying, and now you use General Lun of lying? So only you¡¯re righteous, and everyone else is wrong? It¡¯s so stupid that it¡¯s funny at this point," Lu Wang scoffed at Long Chen even though inside his heart, he was surprised that Long Chen had managed to guess everything so swiftly. "I¡¯ve said all I wanted to say. Those who want to believe me can do so, and those who want to doubt me can¡¯t do so as well. I¡¯m not here to listen to you and be falsely used,"Long Chen said, feeling tired to exin. At this point, he was actually angry and decided not to exin anymore. He had said all he could. He shifted his gaze towards the Emperor, who was sitting silently. "Emperor Lu, tell me your decision. If you think I¡¯m wrong, then tell me now. Let¡¯s see if truth has and value in this Empire or not," Long Chen asked the Emperor. His tone was filled with anger. Emperor Lu Junwei was surprised. After all this time of addressing him as Father-inw, Long Chen had called him Emperor Lu? Was he creating distance with him? Was he disappointed at his response and the treatment he received? In any case, this was tooplicated. He trusted Long Chen, but the evidence was against him. All Long Chen had for himself was his words, whereas the usations had the word of the words of the victim, of his son, of his General, and the workers of Flower Pavillion. From what he heard, many nobles had also seen this. What could he do? As a Father-inw, he wanted to help Long Chen and trust him. But as an Emperor, he had to look objectively. He couldn¡¯t stay impartial in this situation because it involved his son-inw as well as the reputation of the Royal family. "Ministers, tell us what you think. I want to hear your opinions," Emperor Junwei asked his ministers. Since he couldn¡¯t decide because of his partiality, he had to ask others. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but lower his head in disappointment. Here he stood, in front of strangers, left alone by the ones he thought to be part of his family. Now the ministers were going to decide if he was wrong? He was used of forcing a girl. This was such a sphemous usation that it made him even angrier. "It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t need to ask. I¡¯ve seen enough. You diverting this question to your ministers instead of answering my question," Long Chen said. Chapter 999 - 999: Stop If You Can

Chapter 999 - 999: Stop If You Can

"You don¡¯t trust that I¡¯m innocent," Long Chenughed as he shook his head. His ego was hurt, and he was furious. Disappointment gripped his heart as he started feeling the darkness inside his heart. "I¡¯m leaving. I don¡¯t want to stay in this disgusting ce for even a second," he let out as he sighed. "Mingyu, are youing with me, or do you want to stay with your family?" he asked Mingyu. "Long Chen, I know you¡¯re emotional. But please don¡¯t leave. I¡¯m sure no one here thinks that you¡¯re wrong. Please don¡¯t leave. I¡¯m here to keep you safe," Mingyu said Long Chen as she held his hand. " There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t need their certificate of innocence. If they think they can decide my innocence or have the right to, then they¡¯re fools," Long Chen replied, not listening to Mingyu. "Are youing or not?" he asked again. "Mother is sick. We can¡¯t leave now. Please stay. For me?" Mingyu asked with an expected gaze. Even though she had said this with no intention to hurt Long Chen, he felt a tinge of pain in his heart. Wasn¡¯t that an indirect no? "Alright. Stay here and take care of her. I¡¯ll be outside, taking care of some things. I¡¯ll be back to take youter when your mother is fine," he said, smiling. His smile hid the disappointment he was feeling. Without waiting for a second, he turned back and started leaving. "Wait! You can¡¯t leave right now. We haven¡¯t decided if you¡¯re guilty or innocent yet," The Emperor said, squinting his eyes. He had to act as the Emperor now and not a concerned father. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to see Long Chen leave Mingyu like this. He wasn¡¯t sure if he was ever going toe back if he left. Mingyu, on the other hand, stayed back stunned, unable to speak anything. Long Chen was actually leaving her behind? He was leaving her? She could gather no words to speak. All her effort was to stop herself from crying. Long Chen slowly turned around to look in the eyes of the Emperor, who found something strange. Long Chen¡¯s beautiful golden eyes seemed to contain a shade of darkness. It was as if something was happening to him that even he didn¡¯t understand. A dark rusted sword appeared in Long Chen¡¯s hand. It was the first time he had brought the Sword of Time out in this ce before Emperor Junwei. While everyone only saw a rusted ck sword that seemed to have no strength or grade, the Emperor could see that he was special. The sword, it seemed to possess some power that could even intimidate him. This Sword, what exactly was it? He wondered. Long Chen slowly raised his right hand, which was holding the long heavy sword towards the Emperor. He said in a grim tone, "Didn¡¯t I say? I don¡¯t need your certificate for my innocence. And I have no reason to stay here. If you still think you can stop me, then give it a try. I¡¯ll be happy to oblige." The Emperor frowned deeply. Did this guy go crazy? Even when they had the same Cultivation, Long Chen couldn¡¯t defeat him. Even though the Emperor believed that Long Chen had good potential, it was still too soon for him to point his sword at him. Long Chen was probably overestimating himself, he thought. The Emperor gazed at Long Chen, frowning; he said, "Long Chen, I¡¯m sure you think we¡¯re forcing you, but please understand us. This is the process that everyone goes through. If you¡¯re innocent, we¡¯ll find it. Don¡¯t worry." "Why should I care if you find it or not?" Long Chen replied sarcastically. "I¡¯m leaving. You stay here ying your little game of judging everyone," he added as he started walking away. "Guards! Stop him!" The Emperormanded his men, seeing that Long Chen wasn¡¯t stopping. In any case, he couldn¡¯t see Long Chen leave. If he did nothing to stop him and let him leave before he was proved innocent, the ministers were going to think that he was partial. The citizens would think the same, and people were going to lose their trust in justice. He had to stop, but he couldn¡¯t move himself. The Guards should be enough, he thought. Unfortunately, he was wrong. The Guards did run to surround Long Chen as they closed the door. Long Chen, in turn, threw his Sword towards one of the guards, who dodged to his side at just the right time. The Sword passed by and crashed on the walls of the throne room, surprisingly breaking the wall in its entirety with its brute strength. Just this disy of this sword was enough to show everyone the strength of this normal-looking sword. The sword had destroyed the walls that are made using special materials after all. It wasn¡¯t easy to break this wall. As the Wall was broken, Long Chen gazed back towards the Emperor. As I said, stop me if you can. Unfortunately, you can¡¯t. And you¡¯re Mingyu¡¯s father, so I don¡¯t want to use violence and hurt anyone. I¡¯ll leave," he said calmly before he disappeared. Only his voice kept echoing inside the chamber, filling it. In the meantime, Long Chen appeared outside the chamber as he picked up the ck sword. A portal appeared before him inside, which he stepped, disappearing from this chamber. He appeared right outside the Royal City. Even after he appeared outside the Royal City, he didn¡¯t stop. He kept flying as he amplified his speed with the help of his Heavenly Demon Wings. He was still feeling upset, but the fast winds were brushing against his face was giving him a soothing feeling. He soon reached an empty mountain range which seemed to be void of people mostly. After traveling for so long, he was a bit calmer now and wondered if he did a bit too much. "No. That guy was going to side with his son. He didn¡¯t trust me and asked the ministers. As for the Ministers, they weren¡¯t going to believe me. They neither know me nor understand my personality. It was a stupid situation. In any case, I was going to be med," he muttered as hended on the cliff and started walking to find a ce where he could stay. He wanted to have a ce where he wasn¡¯t going to be disturbed as heprehended the Law of Destiny. As he was walking, he heard a voice. "Stop right there! Did you really think if you came to Dark Mountain, you could escape?!" Chapter 1000 - 1000: Interfering

Chapter 1000 - 1000: Interfering

"Stop right there! Did you really think if you came to Dark Mountain, you could escape?!" Long Chen was walking on the uneven surface of the mountain, which was filled with small stones everywhere, making it challenging for his feet to get a grip. He was trying to find a ce where he could stay for a while when he heard a shout from behind him. Frowning, he gazed behind him to wonder who was calling him. Did the men of Lu Junwei alreadye here? How were they so fast? Even though he thought the one who shouted was after him, he realized that he was wrong as he saw the men. It was a group of Youngsters who were dressed in dark robes, making them look like they were from a powerful sect or something. The symbol of a snake was on their robes as well. The men were chasing after a young woman who had donned a beautiful red gown. Her gown was torn from the legs. It was unclear if someone else had torn her dress or she did it herself to make it easier to run. In any case, her beautiful smooth legs were revealed because of that. The woman seemed to be in herte twenties. Her beautiful red hair was flying with the wind as she ran away from the men that were chasing her. "You bit*h! Stop running! You can¡¯t run for long anyway! Just stop. We promise we won¡¯t harm you. Just let our young master have one night with you. You¡¯ll even get all the things you desire in exchange!" The men who chased after the woman screamed so loudly that even Long Chen was able to hear their words. "Sigh, everywhere I go; there are people like that. Just what has the worlde to..." Long Chen muttered as he shook his head in disappointment. He had gone to many ces and seen a lot of the world, but every time he saw things like these, he further lost hope in humanity. The young masters and young misses really thought that they were the Kings of this world who could control human lives just as they wish. When one opposed them, they made it a matter of their ego. In any case, it didn¡¯t bother him much. He could give it a helping hand here. The enemies were only Earth Realm Cultivators. They weren¡¯t even in the Sky Realm, let alone heaven Realm. That talked a lot about how weak their sect or family actually was. In any case, even if they were strong, he didn¡¯t care. He was angry because someone tried to control his life. And now he had the opportunity to take his anger out on the ones that were trying to do the same. The woman kept running from the men but soon noticed Long Chen in the distance. Seeing Long Chen, she thought that she had found hope. Maybe that person could help her, but soon her hole went down as she realized how young Long Chen looked. She also couldn¡¯t see any Cultivation in Long Chen. It was a disappointment for her. She didn¡¯t think he could help up. In any case, even if he tried to help her, he was going to die. Not willing to have a stranger die a useless death for her, she changed direction slightly and started running away from the guards as well as away from Long Chen. "Interesting. So she is trying to save me. Well, that¡¯s cute. The girl who¡¯s in danger is trying to save others. Not bad," Long Chen muttered as he rubbed his chin after he saw her actions. It was easy for him to understand what she was trying to do. And he also understood why. "I guess that gives me one more reason to chime in. In any case, I am still feeling a bit angry from before," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head while he started walking towards his left. It was in the same direction where the woman was running. So if he didn¡¯t stop, he was going to end up right in front of her. He didn¡¯t walk too fast either¡ªjust his usual calm pace. "That idiot! Can¡¯t he see?! Why is he walking there?" the red-haired woman thought as she frowned after seeing Long Chen¡¯s action. "This idiot!" She had already let the enemies close in some distance because of her changing direction. If she did the same again, it was going to get more dangerous for her. She couldn¡¯t do that again. "Whatever, he is weak. He won¡¯t try to help me anyway. He should know where he stands. These guys won¡¯t bother with him either. So I can¡¯t slow down for him," she thought as she shook her head and continued running at her best speed. "The girl is pretty fast despite having a lower Cultivation than them," Long Chen thought as he observed the situation. "Most of the men following her are in the middle stages of Earth Realm while she¡¯s in the lower levels. Yet, she can maintain the distance. Not bad indeed." "It¡¯s also lucky for her that these men can¡¯t fly. The terrain is also helping her," he further observed. Within a few minutes, the woman reached Long Chen. She gazed at his face as she ran past him while muttering slowly in his ears, "Don¡¯t interfere!" She kept running while the men who chased after her started kept screaming for her to stop. As the woman walked past Long Chen, he was left in the middle of the woman whose back was facing him and the men who were running towards him. "You bastard, scram to the side!" the men roared at Long Chen, who was standing in the middle. They didn¡¯t want to be slowed down because of him. A disappointed sigh escaped Long Chen¡¯s lips as he shook his head. "If you don¡¯t want to die, then don¡¯t interfere! We¡¯re getting the Glorious Nature Snake Sect! You don¡¯t even know how you died if you didn¡¯t stop!" the men roared once again as they saw Long Chen not listening. Long Chen ignored them once again; instead, he startedughing. "What makes you think you can kill me when Emperor Lu couldn¡¯t?" he asked as his eyes suddenly turned sharp. A golden sword appeared in his hand, which he swungzily towards the people that were running towards him. A brief arc of light left his sword and advanced towards the men who were running towards him. The men never expected Long Chen to attack them; that too so fast. Chapter 1001 - 1001: World Future

Chapter 1001 - 1001: World Future

The men were caught off-guard as Long Chen attacked them. They hadn¡¯t expected to be attacked, so they didn¡¯t even take any precaution. They could only watch as the bright arc of light came flying to cut them in half. Their half bodies dropped to the ground. Their eyes remained open even after they had died. "You talk too much," Long Chen muttered as he sighed while keeping the sword back in his storage ring. Dealing with these men only took him a second. Now that he was finished and free, he nced back to see if the woman was still running. ncing back, he realized that she was still running. Probably she didn¡¯t realize that the men chasing after her were already dead. In any case, he didn¡¯t need to stop her either. She herself told him to stay out of it. So he wasn¡¯t going to stop her. In any case, she was probably going to turn back soon. Instead of waiting for her, he started walking away. He had his own thing to do. The woman finally turned back, but she did so after five minutes. As she turned back, wondering why the men weren¡¯t shouting for her to stop and to see how much distance she had on them, she realized that she was no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t find the men. She hade too far even to be able to see their bodies. Let alone seeing them, she also couldn¡¯t see Long Chen. "What happened? Did they stop chasing after me?" She wondered as she looked out in shock. " Did they stop to kill that youngster first?" She started thinking that Long Chen was the reason for those men not to chase her. Unfortunately, she was only half right. It wasn¡¯t because those men were focusing on Long Chen but because Long Chen had already killed them. Long Chen wondered as she frowned. "By now, he should already be dead. Even if I go back, I can¡¯t save him. The most I can do is use the opportunity I¡¯ve been given to escape," she said as she again started running away. ... "I guess this mountain isn¡¯t really a good choice as it is. There are no caves here. And I can¡¯t stay in the open. It¡¯s not as isted as I thought. If the sect members cane here once, they cane here again. I shouldn¡¯t leave myself vulnerable," Long Chen thought as he frowned. He had searched a lot but didn¡¯t manage to find any suitable ce inside the mountain. "Fine. If there¡¯s none, I can make one on my own," He mumbled as he thought of an idea. He was going to use the same trick he had used when he had broken through to the Heaven Realm in thest trial of worlds. He was going to create a cave inside the ground, which he was going to cover. "I¡¯ll need someone to help me too. In case someone found me, I need protection. The people here aren¡¯t this strong, so Zhiqing should be a good option. She¡¯s pretty strong now. I can have Xia for her help too," he tried to think of a n as he rubbed his chin. "Oh right. That reminds me! Xia! I had sent her inside the ocean to find the exit of the Fake World. I don¡¯t need that now. I should really call her back. Did she even finish? Can¡¯t believe I forget her!" A wry smile formed on Long Chen¡¯s face as he realized that he had messed up. "The inner world is controlled by me. I can make it, so the time moves much faster there. That will facilitate the growth of new life there. It would be just like a normal world with humans. I¡¯ll also throw some Cultivation knowledge there to make it progress even more." " Within months, it should beparable at least to the backwater kingdom where the highest Cultivation was Earth Realm. That would make it as close to home as it can be. My family will also be strongest there, and because of the poption, they won¡¯t feel lonely. With time, I can make the world even better," he added as if he was talking to himself. As he talked in the open, Xun was able to hear him. She had known that he had formed an inner world with the breakthrough to heaven realm, but even she hadn¡¯t known that he had actually formed two inner worlds. "Do you really want to make those changes to your inner world?" she asked Long Chen. "Yeah, is there something wrong?" Long Chen asked, not understanding her. "You used the inner world as a weapon to kill people stronger than youst time. If you make it a popted world, you can¡¯t do that without having the people of that world die. In short, you can only choose one of the two. Keep it as a weapon or keep it as a world for your family," Xun exined. "Your family is already prettyfortable in the Fake World. It¡¯s no different than the real world anyway. The only difference might be that you can¡¯t control it as much as you want and the poption is less. But other than that, you don¡¯t need to shift them. Keeping your inner world as a weapon will be much better in the long run," she further exined. Long Chen nodded his head. Her words did make sense. Using a world as a weapon was indeed good. Unfortunately, he could easily do that. Moreover, he had already thought about it. What Xun didn¡¯t know was that he had two inner worlds and not one. He could easily do both things. He had already decided to make one of his inner worlds as a normal world while simultaneously adjusting his other inner world to make it more effective of a weapon. "Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing," he told Xun. "It was my duty to inform you. If you take my suggestion or not, that¡¯s on you," Xun snorted as she stopped talking. She already understood from Long Chen¡¯s tone that he wasn¡¯t going to listen to her. "Xun,e out for a moment. There¡¯s something important. I didn¡¯t want to tell you this since you yourself are unaware of it. So it¡¯s not entirely your fault, but I still think I should tell you now. It¡¯s been too long anyway," Long Chen said gravely. Xun wondered why he was so serious. Did something happen? She appeared right in front of him. " What is it?" Chapter 1002 - 1002: Duffer

Chapter 1002 - 1002: Duffer

"What is it?" Xun asked Long Chen as she appeared in front of him after he had called for her gravely. Her beautiful long dress was tightly wrapped around her body, only loose near the legs part where it was moving with the wind, which was somewhat surprising to see since she was actually a Spirit. " Honestly, I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d tell you this. I wanted to keep it a secret since I didn¡¯t know how you¡¯d react, but I can¡¯t keep it a secret," Long Chen replied as he stepped closer to Xun, who was still confused as to what he was trying to say. Long Chen abruptly raised his hand and pinched the cheeks of Xun as he grinned, "It¡¯s been so long since I got to touch your cheeks. I missed this." "Hey, free me!" Xun eximed as she struggled to free herself, but she couldn¡¯t. "No. I¡¯ll only release you if you say that I¡¯m your master and I know the best!" Long Chen replied as heughed. Messing with Xun had lightened his mood. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t deny that pinching her soft cheeks felt pretty good. "Never! Free me this instant! Don¡¯t pinch me!" Xun refused to say what he wanted. How could she ept him as master? She was the master instead in her head. "I¡¯m your master, not you! Don¡¯t irritate me anymore!" She told Long Chen. "You¡¯re the Master? Fine? Then watch me pinch my master¡¯s cheeks," Long Chen chuckled as he shook his head. He wasn¡¯t going to free her. "Fine! I¡¯ll say it! You¡¯re the master, and you know what¡¯s best! Now free me!" Unable to free herself, Xun gave up as she said it. "Good girl," Long Chen nodded his head in satisfaction, but he still didn¡¯t free her. "Hey, free me now! I said what you wanted," Xun told Long Chen as he still didn¡¯t release her. "Tell me one more thing," Long Chen said as he gazed into Xun¡¯s beautiful eyes. "What?" "Tell me that you¡¯ll never betray me," Long Chen asked casually. His casual words had somewhat stunned Xun, who was a bit taken aback. "Why are you talking like this? Why will I betray you?" she asked Long Chen ignorantly. "Hey, I¡¯m not saying that you will. I just casually asked. What happened? Why aren¡¯t you speaking?" Long Chen inquired in return. "Is that even something I need to say? Of Course. Now free me," she told Long Chen. Long Chen noticed her swift changing of the topic. But he didn¡¯t press. He was just messing with her. He didn¡¯t care if she said or not. He already knew what was going to happen in the future. Not only that, but he also knew the things that even Xun didn¡¯t. He finally freed Xun¡¯s cheeks. "Now, don¡¯t disturb your master. I have more things to do here than to mess with you. I need to make a cave," he said, turning back. He started looking at the ground. After selecting a suitable ce, he started digging the ground with the help of his Cultivation that made it a matter of minutes. Within minutes, he had finished the cave that went underground. After finishing, he came out and closed the entrance of the cave, making it impossible to see. Not only that, he even filled the entrance with soil. If someone wanted to enter, he was going to need to dig it again. He left a small area inside the ground open while also leaving a path for air to get in. "That finishes the preparation," he muttered as he looked at the ground, which seemed as good as normal. No one could know that there was a small room underground. Xun had also disappeared by the time he finished. "Xia, right," Long Chen muttered as he sent his consciousness inside the fake world to see if Xia had finished her task. "There she is. She¡¯s out of the sea. It seems like she finished," he added as he found her soon. He instantly brought her out of the Fake World. Xia appeared in front of Long Chen. Her clothes were still wet, highlighting her curves while sticking close to her body. Long Chen kept his eyes on Xia¡¯s face instead. Her hair had yet to dry, giving her a more charming look. Unfortunately, it was useless on Long Chen, who knew that she was only a puppet and not a normal girl. "Xia, did you finish the task I gave you?" he asked Xia. Even though he knew that she must have done it by now, he still wanted to listen to her. "I did asmanded. That talisman is buried under the ground where the portal led to," Xia nodded her head as she replied. " That¡¯s good. Unfortunately, the Fake world is linked to the previous world. Now that I¡¯m not there, I can¡¯t know where that talisman actually is, even with mine. In any case, I don¡¯t need to do it anymore since they won¡¯t be staying in the Fake World anymore," Long Chen muttered as he rubbed his chin curiously. "I should¡¯ve thought about this before," he muttered as he smiled wryly. "I¡¯m sorry for sending you on this useless endeavor." "Anyway, I have one more task for you. And that¡¯s to guard me. I¡¯ll be going in seclusion. And I can¡¯t be disturbed. Even though I have made a safe ce and the chances of being found are less, I still need you," he told Xia, who agreed right away. "That¡¯s good. For now, you go back. Since I can¡¯t Teleport inside with you, I¡¯ll call you or when I¡¯m inside," he added before he sent Xia back. After Xia was back, he roamed his gaze onest time over his surroundings before he disappeared. He appeared inside the room he had made underground. As he reached there, he called out Xun. He even called out Zhiqing. "What¡¯s this ce? Father told me that you were going to be in the Pce and can¡¯t contact us for months? No matter how hard I try, this ce doesn¡¯t seem like a Pce to me." As soon as Zhiqing came out, she started asking questions without letting him exin anything. Long Chen exined to her what had happened after he had talked to his father and how he was falsely used. What he said stunned Zhiqing, but she was even more stunned as she got to know what happened next and how Long Chen barged out of there in anger, leaving Mingyu behind. "You duffer! You left Mingyu behind?" Zhiqing exined after hearing the whole story as she facepalmed herself. Chapter 1003 - 1003: Back To Earth

Chapter 1003 - 1003: Back To Earth

"You duffer! You left Mingyu behind?" Zhiqingined to Long Chen after hearing about what he did. "What was I supposed to do? She wanted to be with her mother, and I was a little angry at her father. In any case, I don¡¯t like being at the mercy of others, so I left. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go back soon to take her back. Her mother should be fine by then," Long Cheb answered. "What if she still doesn¡¯t agree? What if she still wishes to be with her family?" Zhiqing asked with concern on her face. "If she still doesn¡¯t wish toe, what can I even do? I¡¯ll give her more time," Long Chen replied. "In other words, you¡¯ll leave her again," Zhiqing said, concerned. Long Chen took a deep breath as he sighed. "What can I do?" "Stay there and ept her father¡¯s punishment for the crime I didn¡¯t do?" he asked. "You can rify. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll understand. Don¡¯t leave Mingyu because somebody schemed against you," Zhiqing let out as she smiled wryly. "You think I didn¡¯t try exining?" Long Chen asked, gazing in the eyes of Zhiqing. Did she really think he was an idiot who didn¡¯t exin himself? "I¡¯m sure you did. But still. Ahh, it¡¯s so difficult to exin. What I¡¯m trying to say is that you should¡¯ve given her father a chance. Maybe he wouldn¡¯t have punished you?" Zhiqing said, finding it difficult to think of what she eptably wanted to say. "Isn¡¯t that the same as telling me to be at the mercy of him? Anyway, enough of that. Don¡¯t talk about that anymore. I¡¯m not leaving Mingyu forever. Letting her stay with her family is different," Long Chen answered. "Moreover, I need to have my head clear forprehension. So don¡¯t talk about that now. After I finish theprehension, I can think about what to do. Let her have time to think," he added. "For now, just listen to me." "Alright." Zhiqing didn¡¯t bug him anymore and started listening. "I¡¯ll go into a deep state ofprehension. It mightst for one day, or it mightst for a month. It could evenst longer. So I need someone to protect me in case of an unlikely situation where someone finds us," Long Chen exined to Zhiqing. "At the moment, we¡¯re underground at a mountain range. I¡¯ve closed all paths. It¡¯s basically impossible for someone to find us here but if they do get here, kill them. And if they¡¯re stronger and you think you can¡¯t kill them, use this," he added as he gave her a Talisman. "What¡¯s this!" Zhiqing asked, wondering what this Talisman was. "It¡¯s a Teleportation Talisman I purchased recently. If the enemies are stronger, use this. All of us will Teleport somewhere far away. That¡¯s all. In any case, don¡¯t risk your life. Alright?" Zhiqing nodded her head as she took the talisman. "I¡¯ll handle the rest. Don¡¯t worry, and Cultivate in peace. Also,e back out fast." "That¡¯s like my good girl. Xia will help you by staying here. Also, this storage ring has all the food and everything you might need. You shouldn¡¯t run out of them," Long Chen said as he gave her a silver storage ring. It was a very expensive storage ring that he had received when hest robbed a treasury. If he excluded his Ancient Ring, this silver ring had the biggest storage space. After he gave her a ring and a few more instructions, he walked back to a corner and sat down in a meditative position while closing his eyes. He didn¡¯t jump straight intoprehending the Law of Destiny. Instead, he started making some changes to his inner world. He fastened the time of one of the two inner worlds by as much as he could to have it grow a civilization while also sending a few things inside so when life came, they could grow faster. It was aplicated process, most of which would have been impossible if he didn¡¯t have the Law of Illusion to give him the knowledge of making the impossible things possible. It allowed him to create many things inside his fake world. After finishing all the changes he wanted to make in his Inner World, he opened his eyes again. A deep sigh left his lips. He was feeling as if he had walked for thousands of years. The changes he made seemed nothing, but he waspletely out of energy right now. Bringing out a bottle of water, he took a sip. "What happened?" Zhiqing asked, wondering what had happened to him. "Nothing. Just a bit tired. Don¡¯t worry." As he talked, he finished drinking the entire bottle. Even though it didn¡¯t give him much energy, he wasn¡¯t as thirsty anymore. Sending the empty bottle back, he finally brought the Orb of Destiny Law out. It was a beautiful orb, the shine of which filled the entire room. Even Zhiqing was amazed. It was her first time seeing a Law Orb. She couldn¡¯t believe something so pretty existed in this world. She kept observing Long Chen, who fitted the Law Orb, while closing his eyes. As soon as he touched the orb of Law of Destiny, it started shining even brighter. It was so bright that Zhiqing was forced to close her eyes as well. The only one who had their eyes still open was Xia, who had no expression on her face. ... As soon as Long Chen touched the Law Orb, he felt as if his consciousness was being dragged out of his body while being sucked in the Orb of Law. Within minutes, he found himself standing in a different ce. Even though his eyes were still closed, the air of this ce felt much different. It didn¡¯t have any Qi. It also seemed to be somewhere polluted. Just where exactly was he? Curious, he opened his eyes slowly. "What the heck?" As soon as Long Chen opened his eyes, he found himself standing in a hallway. Many students could be seen leaving the pce. He recognized that ce. It was the hallway of his college on Earth. It was the ce where he used to study in his previous life? Just what was he doing here? It was the work of Law of Destiny. He understood that. But still, to bring him here, it was a bit confusing. "Chen! Aren¡¯t youing? Why are you standing there?" Just as Long Chen was standing, he heard a familiar voice. Looking straight ahead, he saw a youngster waving his hand towards him, telling him toe fast. Chapter 1004 - 1004: Chances

Chapter 1004 - 1004: Chances

"Come fast!" Long Chen was standing in a daze as he saw the person who was calling to him. It was one of his friends in his previous life. The two of them used to study in the same ss. This guy was here too? Fortunately, Long Chen still remembered things from his second Life. He knew that he hade here after touching the Law of Destiny orb. Thus it probably wasn¡¯t real. ¡¯It should be like a recreation of my old world to help meprehend the Law of Destiny, but how does it make me learn anything? Strange,¡¯ he thought as he started walking towards the man who was calling to him again and again. In any case, he could only go along with it and see what Destiny had in store for him and how it was hoping to help him. "Man, what happened to you there? You just stood there like a broken statue. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re having second thoughts now," the dark-haired man asked Long Chen. "Second thoughts about what?" Long Chen asked, curious. Firstly, he needed to understand his situation to be able to do more things. "Second thoughts on your proposal. You proposed Lin just today. Are you having second thoughts about it!" the Dark Haired man asked. "Ah, Hu Lia. Can you tell me what date it is today?" Long Chen inquired, wondering if it was the same day where he had actually proposed to his crush. "Huh? What question is it? It¡¯s the 4th of March. " Hu Lia told Long Chen before asking, "Why?" "It¡¯s nothin," Long Chen replied casually as he looked at his watch. It was confirmed that it was the same day. Moreover, it had only been an hour since he proposed to Lin. It was the time to leave the college. Last time, he had left this ce at the same time and separated from Hu Lia. That¡¯s when he shed with the thief that sent him to his death. ¡¯What is this stone trying to do? In any case, I won¡¯t die this time. Let¡¯s see what would have happened if I had survived," he thought as he started walking with his friends towards the exit of this ce. "So, are you sure you¡¯re not having second thoughts? I mean, I do know that you like her, but it could just be a physical attraction too. Anyway, tomorrow is your date with her. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get more rification in your feelings by having a date with your new girlfriend," Hu Lia told Long Chen as he patted his shoulder. Long Chen casually nodded his head. In hisst life, he didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to go on a first date before he died. I found it disappointing. Was this stone giving him the opportunity to experience that? In any case, it was as if his old wish mighte true in this life even though it wasn¡¯t real for him. ... "Alright. This is where I¡¯ll separate. Best of luck for the date, bro." After some time, Hu Lia and Long Chen reached an intersection. This was the ce where they had separatedst time. "Thanks. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll have some luck this time," Long Chen replied as he waved his hand while he walked in a different direction from his men. ... Long Chen was walking on the same road where he had diedst time. However, unlikest time, he was more prepared now. He calmly walked, waiting for the thief toe likest time. "Stop! Thief." As he had expected, he heard a shout from behind him. In his mind, Long Chen already knew everything. He went through thisst time as well. So he knew exactly how long he had and from which direction the man was going toe from. He even knew how many seconds he would take. Clenching his body, Long Chen prepared to attack without even looking back. "Five..." "Four..." He kept counting under his breath; however, just as he reached near one, he moved to his left, kicking at a specific angle. "Urgh!" His kick seemed to hit right between the legs of the men, making him cry out in pain as he dropped to the ground, holding his balls. The pale-faced man was finding it even hard to breathe as heid on the ground. "This is what I should have donest time, too," Long Chen muttered, gazing at the man who was lying on the ground. It was the same thief that had killed him previously. He took the purse from the hand of the thief and gave it to the woman who it belonged to before he kicked the man again, making him lose consciousness. "Did you call the police?" He asked the woman, who shook her head. "Call the cops. He shouldn¡¯t wake up before their arrival, but still, I¡¯ll tie his hands so even if he does, he won¡¯t be able to do anything," Long Chen said as he looked around. He picked up a stray wire that was lying nearby and used them to tie the hand and the legs of the thief before he started leaving. "Hey, wait!" "What?" Long Chen inquired as he turned back. "You saved my purse. I should thank you for that," the woman told Long Chen before she opened her purse. She brought out a single coin and tried to give it to Long Chen, who looked at her weirdly. He had saved her money, and that woman was giving him a coin? Did she think he was a beggar or something? Just how shameless was this woman? Even though he didn¡¯t wish for a reward, but still, this was weird. It was better for her not to offer anything than to offer a coin. That made him feel even worse. He had lost his life for a single coin? "Keep it to yourself. Have a candy or something from my side," he told the woman sarcastically before he left. The woman gazed at him in a daze for a few moments. "Hmph! What a rude boy!" She snorted after a long time as she rolled her eyes. ... Long Chen reached him home that looked just like he had remembered it. It wasn¡¯t the most luxurious house in the three neighborhoods, but to him, it was better than any pce he had seen. Now that he stood before his house, he even seemed a bit emotional. He wanted to meet his parents for so long. Even though it wasn¡¯t real, at least he had one more opportunity. It was a life that he could have led but never got the opportunity to live. Chapter 1005 - 1005: Family

Chapter 1005 - 1005: Family

Long Chen stood in front of his home, just observing it. It¡¯s been so long. He wanted to enter so badly, but he also wanted to save this house in his memory entirely in case he didn¡¯t get an opportunityter. After a few minutes, when he felt like he had enough, he breathed deeply before taking his first step forward. His first step towards the family he had lost long ago. Reaching the door, he brought out the keys that were in his pocket. He entered the key and unlocked the door before he stepped inside. "Mom, I¡¯m home." "Oh, you¡¯re here. Freshen up. I¡¯ll ce the food on the table." Just as he had called out, he heard the voice of his mothering from the kitchen. "Mother..." Long Chen muttered nkly as he recognized that voice. It was the voice that he needed the most since he had died years ago. It was the voice of his mother. For a moment, he found it hard to believe even though he knew that he was in some kind of dream because of the Law of Destiny, but that didn¡¯t matter. He started walking towards the kitchen where his mother was preparing something. Seeing his mother¡¯s familiar silhouette from the back, his eyes finally became wet. He knew he was going to see her, and he had prepared himself not to cry, but he still couldn¡¯t control himself. A single tear trickled down his cheeks as he gazed at his mother. His mother was close to her fifties, but she still looked like she was in her thirties. She picked up a te and turned back to find Long Chen standing behind her. "Huh? You¡¯re crying?" Seeing Long Chen cry, she hastily kept the te back before she ran towards Long Chen. "Why are you crying? Tell me! Did someone say something to you? Was it at school? A teacher scolded you? Just tell me who made you cry and watch how I deal with them!" The woman said with a concerned look on her face as she used her finger to wipe the tear from his face. "Nothing," Long Chen responded as he hugged his mother tightly. It was a hug he was craving for years¡ªthe familiar affection of his family. Even though in his new life, he has a mother and a father as well, but this was a bit different. This was his actual flesh and blood. He loved his other family as well, but they weren¡¯t as close to him as his first family he knew since his birth. "Tell me what happened. I promise I¡¯ll handle it. No one will make you cry again," the woman said as she rubbed the head of Long Chen gently. She wanted to know who had made him sad, but Long Chen didn¡¯t answer. "No one hurt me. I was just a bit emotional for some reason," Long Chen replied calmly. "I missed you, mom." "Huh? It¡¯s been a few hours, you little boy. You saw me just this morning. But yeah, I missed you too," the woman replied as she ruffled up his hair. After quite some time, he finally freed her. "Now, don¡¯t talk. Go and wash your hands. I¡¯ll serve the food." Long Chen nodded his hand and left to wash his hand and freshen up. He entered the familiar room that belonged to him. Posters of many celebrities were on the wall. There was also a shelf where some books were ced. The books included his college books as well as some physical copies of his favorite novel. He walked towards the shelf and picked up some of his favorite books. "Oh god, I remember you. I was reading youst. I couldn¡¯t even finish you before I died," he muttered as he observed the book that had a dragon on the cover. The name on the book was ¡¯Dragon of Broken Earth.¡¯ "I still want to finish you. Maybe it can be like myst wish. But I have more important things to do. I wish I could take you with me when I go back,¡¯ he let out as he ced the book back on the shelf. After keeping the book back, he walked to the washroom to take a nice shower. Using the modern facilities once again reminded him of what he had been missing in his new life. It was sofortable here. The showersted for only ten seconds before he left. He walked out and changed his clothes while drying his hair that was short now. After some time, he left his room and walked to the dining room, where the food was already served. He sat at the table right beside his mother and started eating. "Oh right, your father has some overtime today. So he might note home. He¡¯ll probably sleep in the office," the woman told Long Chen. This was something new that Long Chen didn¡¯t know in hisst time. It was only now that he knew. "Alright." He could only nod his head. Even though he wanted to meet his friend as well, it was a bitte now. He could do nothing but wait for tomorrow when he came back. Only if he was still here by tomorrow. He didn¡¯t know how much time he had here. He didn¡¯t even know if he was going to stay here for long or what he could do. ... After finishing dinner, Long Chen was lying in his bed, lost in deep thought. He needed to understand destiny and the Law. Only then can he go back to the real world now, just what exactly was it? In the Law of Illusion, he had to fight the illusion of the strongest people he knew. In the Law of Space, he saw the creation of space. In the Law of Darkness, he saw all forms of Darkness. Almost allprehension came with different methods that didn¡¯t have many simrities. This ce also seemed to be different. How could heprehend destiny? It was midnight. He has spent thest few hours thinking. But he still failed toe up with a conclusion. "Heck, I¡¯ll just go along with it. It¡¯s still too soon. Maybe I¡¯ll know what I need to do tomorrow," he let out as he stopped thinking. His head was already aching from all the overthinking. He couldn¡¯t think anymore and decided to sleep. He closed his eyes and started giving rest to his head. Here, he didn¡¯t have his Cultivation or strength. So he couldn¡¯t resist sleep without affecting his body. Tuck! Just as he had tried to sleep, he heard a sound. Chapter 1006 - 1006: Exposed

Chapter 1006 - 1006: Exposed

Long Chen had only recently closed his eyes as he tried to sleep. Unfortunately, his brief, peaceful moment was disturbed by a sudden noise. It was a minor noise, but it was still audible in the silence of the night. Opening his eyes slowly, Long Chen sat up before he started sliding towards the other end of the bed. Leaving his room, he started walking downstairs from where he believed the sound came from. His mother¡¯s room was near his room on the higher floor, so it was strange to hear a noiseing from downstairs. Was his father back? Or was it his mother? No matter who it was, he decided to check to be safe. cing his feet slowly on the ground, he walked downstairs to make as little noise as possible. Strangely the sound he had heard never came again. So he had to search the whole house to know who it was. The first thing he did was to check the kitchen to make sure it wasn¡¯t his mother trying to take midnight snacks or something. Fortunately, the kitchen was empty. Leaving the kitchen, he walked towards the dining hall; unfortunately, as soon as he stepped out of the kitchen, a knife came shing towards him from the side. It stabbed the side of his neck before he could even do anything. Long Chen tried to look to the side to see who it was, but before he could, a kicknded on his waist, making him fall down. His body grew weak, and everything turned dark. He could see nothing anymore. He could hear no sound. It all feels all too familiar. It was just how he felt when he was killed for the first time by the thief. Was it that all knife deaths felt the same? How was it so simr when thest time he died of being stabbed below the neck and now in the neck. Both should¡¯ve felt different. Even in death, there was only one thought in his head. He was wondering who it was that had killed him. Unfortunately, it was toote for him. Everything turned dark for him. He had died. ¡¯Is this over? Did I fail whatever the orb was trying to make me do,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he floated in endless darkness. Only after quite some time did he feel his senses again. The world starts gaining light. The chattering of humans could be heard in the surroundings. Slowly opening hours eyes, Long Chen realized that he was once again standing in the hallway. Students could be seen leaving the premises. "Chen! Aren¡¯t youing? Why are you standing there?" Just as Long Chen was standing, he heard a familiar voice once again. Looking straight ahead, he saw a youngster waving his hand towards him, telling him toe fast. It was the exact same thing he had seen earlier in the day. ¡¯Did Ie back in time?¡¯ he thought as he frowned. This ce was once the same, and the events were also repeating themselves. ¡¯Oh wait. It must be because I died beforeprehension in this ce. So it¡¯s all happening again,¡¯ he guessed the reason behind what was happening. ¡¯That¡¯s right. The Law Orb isn¡¯t the bloodline temple to give me a trial and punish me if I fail. It¡¯s forprehension. If I fail, I¡¯ll try again. Doesn¡¯t that mean I can never leave this ce withoutprehending the Law of Destiny?¡¯ he wondered, frowning. "Come fast! What happened to you?!¡¯ Hu Lia insisted once again. ¡¯It¡¯s good. I can at least see who it was that would have killed me if I had survived the assault of the thief," Long Chen muttered as he started walking towards Hu Lia again. They again left the school premises likest time, walking together until their path separated. Long Chen once again reached the ce where he had intercepted the thief. It happened the same way as well. He again kicked the thief, but this time, he didn¡¯t wait for the woman to offer him a coin and insult him. Instead, he left directly, without even tying the thief. He didn¡¯t need to tie him either since he had already made him lose consciousness before leaving. "Hey, wait!" The woman once again called out Long Chen, who ignored her this time and kept walking. He again reached home. ... Long Chen was lying in bed, ready for the noise once again. As he expected, he again heard the voice, but this time he was sure where he was going to find that person. Despite knowing everything, he followed the same procedure. It was much easier if there was no change in this timeline. After reaching downstairs, he once again entered the kitchen, but while leaving, he was more alert. As soon as he stepped out of the kitchen, the knife came towards his chest again, but this time Long Chen was wholly prepared for the attack. He ducked down, saving himself from the attack on his neck while at the same time using his hand to catch the hand of the person while hitting on their elbow to make their hand drop to the ground. The attacker was taken aback by the sudden attack on himself. The knife dropped from his hand, but Long Chen didn¡¯t leave him. Instead, he freed the man¡¯s arm and caught his neck while kicking the man¡¯s legs to make him fall down. As the man fell down, he looked between the man¡¯s legs as it was the easiest way to weaken someone. The man¡¯s balls were hit, making his eyes widen. "Arg!" He was about to scream, but Long Chen closed his mouth to silence him. He didn¡¯t want to disturb his mother. The man was wearing a ck cloth mask to hide his identity. After closing the man¡¯s mouth, Long Chen used the tricks he had learned to make someone lose consciousness instantly. He ced his finger behind the man¡¯s neck and snapped. The man¡¯s eyes closed, losing focus. He went silent while losing his consciousness. "That went better than I expected," Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the unconscious man. "Now, let¡¯s see who actually you are." He brought his hand to the face of the man and removed his mask. He couldn¡¯t think of someone that would try to kill him. He didn¡¯t have any enmity with anyone to have someone try killing him. From what he could assume, this man was most probably a thief, but who saw him and got worried decided to attack. As Long Chen removed the mask, he finally saw the face of the thief. "What the heck? It¡¯s you? How? Is that even possible?" Chapter 1007 - 1007: Stupid Woman

Chapter 1007 - 1007: Stupid Woman

"What the heck? It¡¯s you? How? Is that even possible?" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise as he saw the face of the man. "Aren¡¯t you the same thief I helped catch? What are you doing here?" he muttered in confusion. Did this guy gain consciousness before the arrival of the police somehow and chased after him? If he did that, then he was probably waiting the rest of the day outside his house for the night. Was it the revenge n? But that also doesn¡¯t make sense. In thest timeline, he had tied the man while also leaving him unconscious. How did he get herest time, then? Something wasn¡¯t matching up. "Did you run from the lockup? That could be how you got out both times. But still, you wouldn¡¯t have found my address," Long Chen muttered as he rubbed his chin. "Alright. I¡¯ll get my answer from you then." He stood up and walked to the storage room before he came back with a robe. He used a thick rope to tie him up this time. He also used a piece of cloth to close the mouth of the man before picking him up in his arms. He took the man upstairs to his room and closed the door before tossing him to the ground like a toy. "Sigh, I feel so weak in this body. I miss my old body. Even though I can do a lot of things with this body because of my experience, I still can¡¯tpare to being a Mortal Grade Cultivator," he added as he sat down on the bed, tired. His breathing was already heavy after carrying such a heavy man. He picked up a bottle of water and started drinking him to give some rxation to his tired throat. ... It was four in the morning. Long Chen was feeling tired, constantly keeping a watch on this man who wasn¡¯t even moving. Was this guy even going to wake up? He needed to rest as well. It was his dateter in the afternoon today. He couldn¡¯t stay up all night and all day waiting for him to wake up. "Wake up, you Idiot! How did you escape so fast when you can¡¯t even gain consciousness? How did you do itst time?" His words seemed to have worked like a miracle as he finally saw the hand of the man move. He was gaining consciousness slowly. The man soon enough opened his eyes only to realize that his mother was stuffed with something. His arms were also tied. "Mmm!" He struggled to free himself only to fail. "It won¡¯t work. Unless you¡¯re a magician, you can¡¯t get out of that rope," Long Chen told the man, casually, attracting his attention. The man gazed at Long Chen emotionless. Long Chen was standing on the bed, ying with the knife that belonged to the man. He stood up as hezily walked towards the man who was lying on the ground, looking at him. Long Chen pointed the knife towards the man, slowly inching it closer to his neck. It didn¡¯t take long for the knife to touch the neck of the man lightly. "I must say, this knife is pretty good. It¡¯ll feel really nice when it¡¯s stabbed in someone¡¯s neck. Do you want to experience that as well?" The man shook his head repeatedly. As the sharp point of the knife was touching his neck, he started sweating. "That¡¯s like a good boy. Now I¡¯ll free your mouth. But it would be best if you remembered, my mother is sleeping nearby. If you make any noise, I¡¯ll kill you faster than your voice leaves this room," Long Chen warned the man before he took the cloth off from the man¡¯s mouth. "Now tell me, why did youe here?" Long Chen asked the man. "It was to kill me, wasn¡¯t it?" "That¡¯s right. You were the one who kicked my balls. It hurt so bad. Also, you made me get caught. I was angry and wanted to kill you. I realize I was wrong. Give me to the police. I deserve it," the man said apologetically. It was better to go to jail for attempted murder than to be killed by the person he was trying to kill. He had thought that Long Chen was a kid, but now that he was able to see his eyes clearly, he felt like Long Chen had the eyes of the killer who wasn¡¯t going to think twice before killing. "Oh, that I knew. You came to kill me, but the question is how. How were you able to find me after I left you there? Did the woman not give you to the police? Or did you run from lockup?" Long Chen asked again. This was the main question. " Oh, I didn¡¯t actually lose consciousness. Also, I gave the woman some money in exchange for letting me go. She didn¡¯t oppose it. I followed you after that. I don¡¯t think I have the capacity to run from the lockup," the man told Long Chen. "That bit*h! She was about to give me one coin for saving her purse? And even after that, she let you go free for some money, knowing it might put me at risk? Just how stupid can that woman be?" Long Chen muttered, clenching his fist. So he couldn¡¯t survive death since he had decided to help the woman. Even if he hadn¡¯t died there, he would have been killed at home. There was no other way for survival. The only way could have been not to interfere. He had decided that he would not save her if he failed this time as well and went back to the starting. Let that woman lose her money and everything important to her. She didn¡¯t think twice before putting his life in danger. If he had another opportunity, he was going to let her suffer a loss as well. "That¡¯s good to know then. I guess offering you to the police is better, but if you again tried toe to my house again, you¡¯ll die. Don¡¯t think you can change the oue," Long Chen said as he stood up. He walked over to the phone and called the cops. Police arrived at his home within half an hour. The siren of the police vehicle even woke up his mother, who came out of her room. The woman asked Long Chen what was happening as she heard a knock on the door. Long Chen informed her what had happened and that a thief was caught inside his home by him. He let the police enter the house. Chapter 1008 - 1008: All Ruling

Chapter 1008 - 1008: All Ruling

The police were allowed inside the house. They asked a few questions to Long Chen after they took the thief in their custody. Long Chen told them everything about how he had helped a woman catch a thief today and that it was the same thief who was here to kill him. He also talked about interrogating the thief and that it was the woman that let the thief go. Even though he knew that the cops weren¡¯t going to punish that woman, he felt the urge to share how shameless a few people were. "You did great work, kid. Not only did you help catch a thief today, but you also survived an attack on yourself. You should be proud. Don¡¯t worry, though. I¡¯ll take care of this guy. He won¡¯t disturb you again," the Cop told Long Chen afterplimenting him for what he did. They left soon after. ... Finally, after taking care of everything, Long Chen went to bed with the hope of taking a short nap. It was already early morning, so he didn¡¯t expect to get a long sleep anyway. Waking up in the afternoon, he got dressed before leaving his house to meet with his new girlfriend. It was their first date today. He was walking towards the house of the girl to meet her. The two had decided to walk together. Unfortunately, something once again happened right when he was midway to her house. Long Chen was walking through the affluent area of the city where many tall buildings existed. He was keeping his eyes on the road, thus not noticing that repair work was taking ce in one of the buildings. A man was hanging near the top hoarding on the building, trying to fix something with a hammer. As Long Chen was about to reach under that ce, the hammer identally fell from the hand of the worker. "Oh god!" the worker cursed as he started sweating. He prayed to the gods that the hammer won¡¯t hit anyone as he looked down. Unfortunately, his prayer didn¡¯t work. The hammer happened tond on the head of Long Chen, who waspletely unaware that something like this would happen to him. The hammer fell from the top of the twenty-fourth floor, making the impact even worse. Long Chen, who was wondering how the date was supposed to go in his old life if he hadn¡¯t died, happened to be hit by the hammer. His vision instantly turned dark as his skull cracked. He dropped to the ground, dead. ... "Ahhhh!" Long Chen screamed out loud once again as he realized that he had died. "Is god messing with me? What the fuck is that supposed to mean! How hard is it to let me live, you bastard!" Long Chen was standing in the middle of the crowded hallway once again as students left the college. His scream attracted the attention of people who gazed at him as if he was an idiot. Hu Lia was about to call out to Long Chen, but hearing him scream, he ran to Long Chen. "Hey, what happened? Are you alright?" he asked as he patted Long Chen¡¯s shoulder. "I know it¡¯s stressful to know you have a date tomorrow, but control yourself. If you¡¯re not ready, then tell her. Don¡¯t stress yourself too much about this." Long Chen took a deep breath to calm himself down as he gazed at Hu Lia. "Yeah. Thanks. I¡¯m fine now," Long Chen replied. "Let¡¯s leave now." He and Hu Lia left the college and once again separated at the diversion. Long Chen once again reached their ce where he was supposed to sh with the thief. He had already decided not to help the woman this time. The woman was someone he low-key hated now. Basically, he had signed his death warrantst time when he had decided to help the woman. Even if he hadn¡¯t died right away, he would still be killed at home. His death was inevitable. And it was all thanks to the woman. He didn¡¯t involve himself in the matter of the thief this time. In fact, he even stepped aside to let the thief pass. The woman kept screaming, "Thief!" Unfortunately, no one tried to help her. Seeing that, Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but rub his chin. Apparently, he was the only idiot who had helped her. And he learned his lesson, albeit toote. Long Chen gazed at the woman who chased after the thief. A satisfied look was on his face to see the woman suffer a bit after how shamelessly she had thrown him under the busst time. Ignoring the whole debacle, he reached his home once again. ... Long Chen was once again lying on the bed when he again heard a noise from downstairs. "Now again! Why now! I didn¡¯t do anything! Why did that thiefe here now?" he muttered as he pped his forehead in annoyance. What was happening with him? It was as if no matter how much he tried, some things couldn¡¯t be changed. "Wait a minute, is this destiny?" he mumbled as he stood up. A thoughtful look appeared on his face. It was as if it was his destiny to sh with the thief. And no matter what he did, it was going to happen. The same thing was for his death. No matter what step he took, he died. These two things happened simultaneously, but it wasn¡¯t a necessity for them to happen together. But whatever he did, he didn¡¯t change the oue. His sh with the thief was inevitable. Moreover, his death was inevitable, whether it came from the thief or from some other way. "No! Destiny can¡¯t be all ruling. I can control it. I just need to know what steps to take and be careful. This shouldn¡¯t be difficult to survive. There should be more to destiny than it being an all-rulingw. Nothing can be this godly," he let out as he shook his head, refusing to believe that Destiny could be so overpowered. Throughout his life, he believed in his own actions and that he could even bend destiny to his own will if he tried. This was his conviction, and he was going to stick with it. He believed in destiny but not that it was invincible. Leaving his room, Long Chen once again went downstairs. He again checked the kitchen likest time while preparing for an attack on him as soon as he left the kitchen. Surprisingly though, the attack never came. There was no one near him. Chapter 1009 - 1009: New Skill

Chapter 1009 - 1009: New Skill

Long Chen looked around in confusion. This time it was different. Was he wrong? But he had heard the noise. Who could it be then? Wondering, he started looking around. As he was searching, he heard the noise again, but it wasing from the guest room this time. He walked to the guest room. The room was already opened a bit. ¡¯That guy must be inside,¡¯ he thought as he slowly pushed the gate more to make enough space for him to enter. Stepping inside, Long Chen saw the face of the person who was inside the room. It was a man who was none other than the previous thief. His assumption was correct. The thief had also seen Long Chen by now. "God, it¡¯s you again. Why are you here this time?" Long Chen asked. "Let me guess. Things are different this time. You¡¯re here to rob instead of killing me this time." He had already understood a few things now. There was just no escaping it in myst life. Even if he hadn¡¯t been killed by the thief right away and had managed to stop him, this guy would havee to kill him for revenge. On the other hand, if he hadn¡¯t stopped the thief, this guy would still coincidentallye to his house to steal tonight. The noise would have woken Long Chen up in the previous life as well. He would have seen the thief and would have tried stopping him, resulting in his death. In any case, he wouldn¡¯t have survived in hisst life since it was in his destiny to die and transmigrate to another body. The destiny was pretty amazing that even Long Chen wondered how intricate this thing was. The destiny was really after him here. "Too bad for you, but I¡¯m not dying today. The years of training and Cultivation has given me some knowledge. I¡¯ll have to be a real idiot to be killed by a thief this time," Long Chen mumbled under his breath as he cracked his knuckles while walking towards the thief. The battle didn¡¯t evenst for a minute as the thief found himself lying on the ground, unconscious. Not intending to ask any questions, Long Chen called the police right away who took the thief. Since he didn¡¯t need to stay up with this man until the morning, he could finally take some good sleep. ... Leaving the house after getting dressed, Long Chen noticed that the run was still high in the sky. Fortunately, he had left half an hourter than he didst time. Even if the hammer was to fall, it couldn¡¯t fall on his head. Still, he remained alert as he walked closer to that building. Reaching near the building, he saw a big crowd. A person dressed in a suit could be seen apologizing to the crowd and saying that it was an ident. A hammer was lying nearby. "You should be more careful! Do you know how risky it was? If it had hit someone, it might have taken a life! Is this how you work?" Some people scolded the man. ¡¯If? It literally did. And I must say, it¡¯s not a good feeling to die that death,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he smiled wryly while walking past the crowd. He stayed alert as he traveled the rest of the path, not letting Destiny control him more. He was sure that he would survive as long as he was careful. Reaching the house of Lin, he greeted her before he left with her towards the amusement part where their first date was going to be. They stepped inside the park and stepped inside the first ride, which was the most popr in this ce. Unfortunately, the ride didn¡¯t even start before a bomb blew up, killing them all. ... "Ahhhhhhh! Seriously! What the f*ck is wrong with this ce! What is with this destiny! F*uck you! F*ck you all! You gotta be kidding me! A terrorist attack? To kill me, you used a freaking attack! Ahhh! I want to kill you, destiny! Juste in my hand once! I¡¯ll show you what death really means!" Waking up in the same corridor again, Long Chen felt like he had lost his mind in rage. He was so irritated that he couldn¡¯t even control himself. It was a madhouse. Why was this whole world after his death? The students once again looked at Long Chen like he was mad, but Long Chen ignored them. This time, he even left Hu Lia, ignoring him as he left the ce alone. "Destiny is ruthless. It¡¯s freaking annoying! It makes me helpless! Is this what destiny is? Something that no one can change, no matter how hard we try? Was I always wrong about Destiny?" Long Chen thought as he nkly walked back home. It was as if he was understanding something. No matter how much he tried to resist destiny, there was just no way. This thing was brutal. "Destiny is not physical, but it¡¯s everywhere. It¡¯s not imaginary, but it¡¯s nowhere. That¡¯s why it can¡¯t be controlled. It exists, but it doesn¡¯t. No amount of strength can resist something like this," he muttered as he sat down on the side of the street, feeling like hisprehension about Destiny was finally taking ce. A small amount of knowledge was filling his head. Even though he wasn¡¯t entirely right about destiny, it was enough for him to form hisw seed. Thew of destiny seed started taking shape inside his real body while this world starts bing illusory. Soon, everything turned dark. Long Chen opened his eyes slowly, noticing Zhiqing sitting in the distance. Xia was still standing. He gazed inside his Martial space only to see a semi-transparentw seed there. It was the Law of Destiny. He had finally gained it. "You did it. Congrats," Xun was the first person topliment him. "Zhiqing, are you sleeping?" Long Chen asked Zhiqing, who was sleeping in the distance with her eyes closed. "Huh?" Zhiqing suddenly opened her eyes as she heard a familiar voice. "You¡¯re up?" "How long has it been?" Long Chen inquired. "Three months," Zhiqing answered. "It felt like only a few days had passed but three months here. At Least it¡¯s not as long as it could have been," Long Chen muttered as he nodded. "Did you seed?" Zhiqing asked him, curious. "Yeah. I got a new skill as well. Apparently, I can see the future now," Long Chen told her as he smiled wryly. "You can? Wow. Tell me my future then," Zhiqing insisted. Chapter 1010 - 1010: Future

Chapter 1010 - 1010: Future

"Tell me my future then," Zhiqing told Long Chen after hearing him say that he could see the future. "You can see the future?" Xun also asked Long Chen in surprise. She looked a bit too stunned, as if she hadn¡¯t expected Long Chen to have an ability like this. "Yeah. I received a skill from this Law Orb," Long Chen let out as he gazed towards the Law Orb, which had started cracking since it had already served its purpose. Soon it was nothing but pieces. "Anyway, this skill seemed somewhat iplete. I don¡¯t know why. Maybe myprehension was iplete, or I still don¡¯t really know the true meaning of Destiny. I think I should be able to do more as I learn more," Long Chen said. "What limitation?" Xun and Zhiqing asked at almost the same time. "There are quite a few limitations, more than what I got from other skills," Long Chen replied. He gazed at the pieces of the orb before he continued, "Firstly, I can only see things that are supposed to happen ording to destiny. But it¡¯s nothing less than four from what I know about destiny." "So you can see what¡¯s supposed to happen. That can be really useful for you. You can know what bad things are going to happen to you and prepare yourself to change the future," Zhiqing said as she smiled. "Hah, I don¡¯t believe I can change the future. In one way or another, It will find a way to ur. I can only try to do the best I can to change some minor elements of it," Long Chen muttered as he shook his head. From what he knew about Destiny, he could change a few things but not the core things. Like, in his recentprehension, the core things were shing with the thief and dying. He was able to change a few things, so he didn¡¯t die in the hands of the thief and got a bit more time. "As for the other limitations, it¡¯s that I can only use it once in a long time. As for his long, I¡¯m not clear about that," he added. "That¡¯s a lot of limitations indeed, but it¡¯s still a good skill," Zhiqing muttered. Xun, on the other hand, seemed a bit worried. It was unclear why she was worried that Long Chen was able to see the future. "Any other limitations?" Xun asked Long Chen. "Yeah. There are two more limitations. I think I can only see six months until the future at must," Long Chen said. "Only six months," Xun mumbled as she rubbed her cheeks, lost in thought. "As for thest limitation, which is also the biggest, I have no control over what I see. I can use the skill to see the future, but I can¡¯t select a specific time or a specific event. A random future will be shown, which can be from any time within the next six months. That¡¯s why I said that this skill feels iplete," Long Chen further spoke, albeit with a disappointed look on his face. "That does limit the use of this skill a bit, but still, it¡¯s good. It might show you a useless event of the future or an important event. At Least you have an option how. Look at the positive," Zhiqing told Long Chen optimistically as she walked closer to him and sat beside him. "That¡¯s right. I guess I can¡¯tin. Even though I didn¡¯t get any offensive or support skills, it¡¯s still pretty unique. And it might be even more useful in the future," Long Clen nodded his head as he caught the hand of Zhiqing. "Now, don¡¯t waste time. Use it. Let¡¯s see what you see," Zhiqing egged Long Chen to use his skill. "Yeah. I¡¯m also curious how it works. Let me see," Long Chen replied as he nodded. With Zhiqing¡¯s hand in his hand for support, he closed his eyes as he ced all his focus on his Destiny Law seed to use the skill he had received. As Long Chen used the skill, his golden eyes again changed color, but because of them being closed, Zhiqing couldn¡¯t see his eyes. As Long Chen¡¯s eyes changed color to something unknown, his consciousness found itself in a different ce. "Mingyu¡¯s room?" he eximed as he found himself at the entrance of Mingyu¡¯s room in the Royal Pce. Pushing the door open, he tried to step inside. Wondering if he was here to see Mingyu in the future. Was he still here even in the future? Did she refuse toe with him? Or had he decided to stay here with her? He was just as curious about the future as he could be. Unfortunately, as he opened the door, he saw something that he couldn¡¯t believe. He opened his lips as he screamed, "Mingyu!" His dream was broken, and he found himself in the real world. His scream had stunned Zhiqing and Xun, who gazed at him, wondering what might have happened to him. "What happened to Mingyu in the future? Did you see something bad?" Zhiqing asked Long Chen. "Huh?" Hearing Zhiqing¡¯s voice, Long Chen came out of his daze to realize that he was back in the real world. Even though he was back, he could still see what he saw sh before his eyes again and again. "I need to go back to the Royal pce right now!" Long Chen eximed as he stood up. "What happened? At Least tell me what happened?" Zhiqing asked, standing after him. Not bothering to wait time in exnation, Long Chen sent both Zhiqing and Xia back to the Fake World. After sending them back, he Teleported outside on the ground. "Our men were killed here by some swordsman, from what it seems. That girl wasn¡¯t a swordsman and didn¡¯t have a sword. Someone else did it. But no one saw anyone other than the girl leaving this mountain. That person must still be here." As soon as Long Chen appeared on the ground, he heard a voiceing from nearby. But even bothering to look at them, he called out the Snake Monarch. "Hah, you need this Monarch again, didn¡¯t you? But since you¡¯re my right han-" The Snake Monarch was back to bragging as soon as he came out, but he wasn¡¯t even allowed to finish as Long Chen thundered, "Shut up! I don¡¯t want a single word out of your mouth! I need to get back to the Royal ce. I¡¯ll tell you the direction; take me there!" The Snake Monarch was stunned to see Long Chen scolding him like that. He wasn¡¯t usually like that after all. Chapter 1011 - 1011: Death

Chapter 1011 - 1011: Death

"Did something terrible happen to him for him to be in a bad mood? Understanding the urgency, he didn¡¯t ask questions and started getting bigger. He could ask more and also get an apology when Long Chen was calm. At the moment, he wanted to be somewhat considerate. "Look, there!" As Long Chen was focusing on the Snake Monarch, a group of people noticed Long Chen. They were wearing a beautiful robe that had a snake symbol as well. It was apparent that they were from the same ce as the people Long Chen had killed to save the girl. "Stop right there. Don¡¯t dare to move and answer our questions!" The person leading the ground was a Peak Earth Realm Cultivator whomanded Long Chen as if it was Long Chen¡¯s duty to listen to him. "In a hurry. I don¡¯t have time to kill you. Scram from here," Long Chen flew into the air andnded on the giant snake that was flying above him. The snake left, carrying Long Chen with it. The group of people that had just scolded Long Chen were left behind, shivering. As they saw Long Chen fly, they had realized that this man was none other than a Heaven Realm Cultivator? Despite being measly Earth realm Cultivators, they had dared to threaten a Heaven Realm Cultivator? Most of them dropped to the ground as their knees grew weak. "We were so close to death. We¡¯re lucky he was in a hurry. Or we might have been lying dead as well," the Leader of the ground muttered as he wiped the sweat off his forehead. "The others must have been killed by him. They annoyed him for some reason, and they were killed. It¡¯s pretty amazing," another of the men muttered. Everyone could only nod his head. It was confirmed who killed them. They couldn¡¯t do anything about it, but they were d that they hadn¡¯t joined their partners in hell. The snake monarch flew in silence for quite some time while Long Chen sat on the top, brooding over something. After a long while, when Long Chen¡¯s breathing was calm, the snake monarch opened its mouth as he decided to ask. He was also curious about what was making Long Chen so worried. "Can I know what happened?" The Snake Monarch asked Long Chen. "I¡¯m concerned." "Sigh," Long Chen released a mouthful of breath as he sighed deeply. "I¡¯m sorry for scolding you." "It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about it. Tell me what happened?" The Snake Monarch asked again. "It¡¯s about Mingyu. I left her at her home. And now I saw a vision. She... She is going to be killed," Long Chen muttered as he clenched his fist. A murderous aura was surrounding him as if he was going to kill the person that dared to threaten the life of Mingyu. "I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll happen after six months or tomorrow. I need to get to her as soon as I can," Long Chen said, gazing in the direction of his destination. "What? Her life is in danger? Why didn¡¯t you tell me before! Watch this monarch kill that dog before he even gets close to that girl," the Snake Monarch roared, feeling agitated. He couldn¡¯t bear the thought of someone close to him and Long Chen being killed. He knew how bad it could be for Long Chen. "Oh right, I don¡¯t even know who will try to do it? Do you know who it is? You must have seen that person in the vision?" he asked. "Yeah. I know all too well who that bastard is. That guy is her brother! He will kill her!" Long Chen dered, shocking even the snake monarch. "Her own brother will kill her? What kind of monster yet to kill his own sister?" the Snake Monarch inquired, shocked. "The monster that will die by my hands before he even gets close to Mingyu. Even if the whole world stands before me, I won¡¯t let him live. This destiny! I¡¯ll shatter it! I¡¯ll shatter everything! I¡¯ll destroy this whole world if I have to, but nothing shall happen to her!" Long Chen said grimly. The dark aura around him seemed to be getting stronger. His Sapling of Darkness Law was also growing slowly as if it was further boosted by the dark emotions of Long Chen. "Don¡¯t worry. The situation won¡¯te to that. We¡¯ll kill him before that," Snake Monarchforted Long Chen. .... In a different part of the Royal City, Lu Wang was meeting a person secretly. It was none other than the Half Masked man who always carried with him the book of destiny. "I didn¡¯t expect you toe here. Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t involve yourself in things?" Lu Wang asked the man. "I still can¡¯t. I can¡¯t stay here for long. The Destiny lines of this ce are unstable. If I stay here for long, they¡¯ll only get more unstable. I¡¯m only here to tell you something," the man told Lu Wang. "Tell me what? If it¡¯s about Long Chen, that guy ran away. But I¡¯m sure I did what you wanted me to do. He left Mingyu here. Now he¡¯s alone, and his mind must be unstable in anger. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know where he is. So I can¡¯t do the next part," Lu Wang sighed. "Do you know where he is?" he asked. "I don¡¯t. He¡¯s been a tricky person. His destiny is always shrouded in mystery. I can only see a few vague things. I don¡¯t know where he is," the man let out, shaking his head. "Then why are you here? What do you want to tell me?" Lu Wang asked. "I want to ask you to do something. It¡¯s important," the man said. "What do you want me to do?" "I want you to kill Mingyu." As the man spoke, it seemed as if time stopped for Lu Wang. He couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. "What nonsense are you talking about? I can¡¯t kill my sister. Stop joking with me. This thing is about Long Chen, not my sister. So stop trying to get her involved," Lu Wang said, refusing to listen to the guy. "Don¡¯t be so quick. Listen to me first," the man muttered calmly. ... The Snake Monarch kept traveling without stopping. In fact, he moved only faster now that he knew how urgent the situation was. He wanted to help Long Chen and save the life of his loved one. It didn¡¯t matter if it made him a bit tired. That was the least of his concern here. Chapter 1012 - 1012: Breaking In

Chapter 1012 - 1012: Breaking In

The Snake Monarch flew tirelessly, without charging about anything, trying to get to the Royal Pce. It didn¡¯t take him long to reach the Royal Pce. In fact, it was much faster for Snake Monarch to get here than it took Long Chen to get to the mountain, despite the fact that Long Chen used his long-distance Teleportation as well. Even after all that, he had been slower than the Snake Monarch, who not only had a higher Cultivation than Long Chen, but he grew faster as well. The Snake Monarch soon reached the Royal City, attracting a lot of gazes along the way because of how fast he was moving. But only the people, but he also attracted the attention of a few guards that started chasing after the Snake Monarch. "Stop right there! We¡¯re warning you!" The Guards kept warning as they chased after them. It didn¡¯t take long before one of the guards actually managed to see the face of Long Chen. "Wait! It¡¯s Prince Consort! He¡¯s here!" "The Prince? Didn¡¯t he run away after forcing a girl? He ran away because of punishment? What is he doing back?" "Who knows! We searched for him everywhere, but for three months, no one could find him. We thought he had escaped the Empire. But he¡¯s back? What is he trying to do?" "Maybe he finally gained some consciousness and came here to ept his wrongs?¡¯ "No! If he wanted that, he would have surrendered to us. But the way he¡¯s running, his intention doesn¡¯t seem right." The Guards talked amongst themselves as they chased after Long Chen, ultimatelying to the conclusion that Long Chen wasn¡¯t here to do anything good. They chased after him even faster. Long Chen ignored the calls of the guards, instead of focusing on the Royal Pce as he prayed for Mingyu to be alright. He didn¡¯t know if he could ever forgive himself for his decision to leave Mingyu here alone if something happened to her. He gazed in the direction of the Royal Pce. He was waiting to get close to the Pce so he could use a burst of short-range Teleportation to get to Mingyu¡¯s room right away. On the distant horizon, he was finally able to see the Royal Pce. His eyes lit up as he started counting seconds. Each second felt like hours to him as Mingyu¡¯s lifeid on the bnce. Each second was a matter of life and death. As the massive snake reached near the Snake, the Pce guards recognized it. This was a snake on top of which Long Chen hadest time as well. They recognized it right away. "That guy is back!" The Pce guards also climbed on top of their flying beasts as they flew towards Long Chen. "He¡¯s being chased by the others. As expected, he¡¯s not here to surrender." ... "Hah, This is fun. A group of dogs chasing this monarch from the back while another group of dogsing from the front. Want me to deal with them? Let¡¯s show them what we¡¯re made of," the Snake Monarch said as heughed at being chased. "I wanted to beat the crap out of that guy with that ugly mustachest time as well. Let me have a go at him," he added as his eyes lit up at the sight of that mustache guy. "Despite my reminder, he still keeps that ugly mustache." "There¡¯s no need for that. I don¡¯t have time to waste," Long Chen saidzily as he stood up. He gently waved his hand as he muttered, "You go and rest." With a flick of his hand, the Snake Monarch disappeared like it didn¡¯t exist before. Without Snake Monarch, Long Chen should¡¯ve fallen, but instead, he used his Heaven Realm Cultivation to shoot straight towards the Pce guards that wereing towards him from the direction of the Royal Pce. "Stop right there and surrender yourself!" The Leader of Pce Guards warned Long Chen as he pointed his sword towards Long Chen. Unfortunately for him, Long Chen seemed to have ignored him entirely as he kept flying towards the guy. "Fine! Since you don¡¯t want toe peacefully, I¡¯ll happily oblige you," the mustache man said as he jumped off his flying beast and started flying towards Long Chen with his sword in his hand. Reaching near Long Chen, he had prepared to attack to take down Long Chen without seriously harming him since no matter what, Long Chen was still the husband of the Princess. He couldn¡¯t just kill him. Unfortunately, he soon realized that he had underestimated Long Chen a bit as Long Chen Teleported two hundred meters as soon as the guard reached him. He happened to appear behind the rest of the Pce guards that were waiting for a good show of their captain and Long Chen¡¯s battle, but he didn¡¯t wait. He again Teleportation right away, this time at the entrance of the Royal Pce. He has already been inside the Pce, so nothing was stopping him from teleporting. The only limitation to his Teleportation was the amount of use and that he needed to have seen that ce first where he was going to Teleport. While the rest of the Pce guards were confused, including their captain, as to where Long Chen disappeared to, the Guards that had been following Long Chen from the entrance of the Royal City noticed Long Chen¡¯s Teleportation behind the Pce Guards. They also saw him Teleport at the entrance of the Royal Pce. Even though it was shocking, they realized that it wasn¡¯t the time to be shocked at Long Chen¡¯s unique abilities. It was time to act to make sure that the Pce was safe. "He entered the Royal Pce!" They screamed as loud as they could so that the Pce guards could hear them. .... While the Guards outside were flying towards the Royal Pce, Long Chen was already standing at the entrance of Mingyu¡¯s room. There was a look of dread on his face as he realized how simr it was to his vision. In his vision, he had also seen the same thing. He had found himself standing in front of Mingyu¡¯s room, but as he entered, he had seen Mingyu¡¯s body lying on the ground. Lu Wang was standing behind her with a sword in his hand. Blood was dripping off the sword. A mark of the stabbing was visible on Mingyu¡¯s back. It was evident in the dream that Lu Wang had killed her. With trembling hands, Long Chen took a step forward as he Teleported inside Mingyu¡¯s room. Chapter 1013 - 1013: Rogue

Chapter 1013 - 1013: Rogue

Long Chen was looking at Mingyu¡¯s door with a look full of dread as he hoped that he wasn¡¯t toote. This time, ce, and position all seemed to be the same as what he had seen in his vision. It was making him uneasy. Clenching his fist, he Teleported insisted. As soon as he Teleported inside Mingyu¡¯s room, Long Chen¡¯s gaze immediately went to the ce where Mingyu was lyingst time. Fortunately, that spot was empty. Mingyu wasn¡¯t lying there. Breathing a sigh of relief, he looked around only to find Mingyu lying on her bed, sleeping. A gentle smile appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as he saw Mingyu peacefully sleeping. His legs started moving on their own as he closed in on Mingyu. Standing before Mingyu, he sat on the bed as he reached out his hand towards her cheeks. His fingers lightly brushed against Mingyu¡¯s baby-like cheeks as he gently said, "I am sorry for leaving you alone. And I¡¯m so d that you¡¯re safe. Stay safe forever." "Also, I¡¯m going to do something which might make you sad after you know. I¡¯ll ask for forgiveness in advance," he muttered before he stood up to leave. However, Long Chen couldn¡¯t move more than one step as he realized that a warm hand was holding onto his hand. He turned back as he gazed at Mingyu. Her innocent eyes were looking at Long Chen. "You¡¯re up," Long Chen said as he ced his other hand on top of Mingyu¡¯s hand that was holding onto him. "You¡¯re back. I thought you wouldn¡¯te. Why did you leave me," Mingyu asked as her eyes started getting wet. Long Chen again walked and sat on the bed beside her. "You idiot. Why would I note back?" he asked. "Did you really think I wouldn¡¯t return for you?" "What are you doing to do that might make me sad?" Mingyu asked Long Chen. "You cheater, so you didn¡¯t wake up just now. You were already awake when I came, weren¡¯t you?" Long Chen asked as he smiled wryly. This girl, she was a bit too good at pretending. "Un." Mingyu nodded her head. "Now tell me. What are you doing to do? What did you apologize for?" she asked. "I promised your mother that I wouldn¡¯t intentionally make you sad. But I need to do something that might make you sad. But it¡¯s fine. I did tell your mother that the promise won¡¯t apply when I need to make you sad to save your life," Long Chen told Mingyu. "What are you going to do?" Mingyu asked. "I¡¯m going to kill a bad guy that is dangerous for you," Long Chen exined. "Which bad guy? And why will it make me sad if you kill a bad guy?" Mingyu asked, wondering why she was supposed to be sad for that? "It¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t think too much about it," Long Chen said as he lightly brushed off the topic. He didn¡¯t tell her that he actually wanted to kill her brother. "How¡¯s your mother now?" Long Chen asked, "You should stay with me if she¡¯s fine now. Enough staying here." "I can¡¯t. Her condition should have improved by now, but it¡¯s still the same. Physicians are trying to make her better. But I can¡¯t leave before she is fine," Mingyu answered. "She¡¯s still not fine?" Mingyu shook her hand as she sighed. She knew that her mother was in bad condition. She was still downying it by not telling Long Chen that her condition was actually bad. "Please stay here and forgive my father? I will again talk to him. I know you did nothing wrong. He is a bit angry about you running awayst time, but he¡¯ll forgive you. Just apologize," Mingyu requested from Long Chen. "I will talk to him. You don¡¯t have to ask him. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll understand me better. Don¡¯t worry," Long Chen said as he stood up. "I¡¯ll go talk to him right now." "Are you sure? Father might scold you a lot if I¡¯m not there to calm him down," Mingyu told him. "I¡¯m sure. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a bit of scolding. You stay here and get some sleep. I can see that you haven¡¯t properly rested in a long time. I¡¯ll be right back after talking to him," Long Chen said as he stood up. He disappeared from the room. Mingyu was utterly unaware of Long Chen¡¯s true intentions. She didn¡¯t know that he was actually going to find her brother right now and not to talk to her father. ... Long Chen walked in the long corridor of the Pce, not knowing where Lu Wang¡¯s room was. He has only been in the pce for two days, and he never went to Lu Wang¡¯s room. So he didn¡¯t know. All he knew was that it was in the eastern part of the Pce. "I need to ask the guards, I think. But they¡¯ll attack me as soon as they see me. I¡¯ll have to get a bit heavy-handed," Long Chen muttered as he reached near the turn in the corridor. He was sure that there were going to be a lot of guards after that turn, but he was prepared. He hasn¡¯t expected to be hiding while doing it. There was no benefit. He could sneakily get the answer of Lu Wang¡¯s room and try to kill him stealthily, but it was useless. Guards had seen him enter the pce already, in anger. If Lu Wang died now, only an idiot would believe that it wasn¡¯t his work. Moreover, the Emperor already knew about his illusion and his Teleportation. Since there was no benefit in hiding, he didn¡¯t bother doing it secretly, which was going to take more time. He turned to his left as he reached the end of the corridor. As he had expected, hended in a hallway that was filled with guards. Almost all the Guards noticed Long Chen. Unfortunately, for a moment, they went into a daze as they thought Long Chen was a Prince Consort, but soon enough, he remembered that he was a wanted fugitive too. "Stop right th-" The closest guard to Long Chen opened his lips to warn him as his hand moved forward the hilt of his sword. Unfortunately for him, Long Chen¡¯s speed proved to be much faster than him. Before the guard¡¯s hand couldnd on the hilt of his sword, a cold palmnded on his face, smacking him on the ground. Cracks appeared on the floor as the man was smashed on it. Chapter 1014 - 1014: Arrogance

Chapter 1014 - 1014: Arrogance

Long Chen smashed a man on the ground, appearing right in front of him. All the other Guards brought their weapons out. "Stop!" they shouted. "No, You should stop if you don¡¯t want me to kill him right away," Long Chen replied without much care as he tightened his grip around the neck of the man. The other Guards could see their friend struggling to breathe. "Why are you doing it?" One of the guards asked, " What will you receive from doing it?" "Why I¡¯m doing it is none of your business. All I want is to escape from this Pce," Long Chen told the guards. "So you better not chase me. Or I¡¯ll kill this man. After I¡¯m out of the pce, I¡¯ll release him." After lying with a straight face, Long Chen walked back while holding the man by his neck. The guards followed after him carefully. As Long Chen turned at the intersection, he disappeared from their sight. The guards finally increased speed as they ran towards that ce and looked ahead only to see an empty corridor. Long Chen wasn¡¯t there. "He ran away so fast?" One of the guards asked. "No! He must be inside one of these rooms. He can¡¯t be this fast. He should be hiding here," another guard suggested. "You go inform the others and His Majesty about this while we keep an eye here." As the n of action was decided, one of the men started running towards the chambers of the Emperor while half of them kept an eye on the rooms. The other half started checking them, one after another. As the door of the four rooms in the corridor was opened, the guards discovered a man who was lying on the ground, unmoving. It was none other than the guard that was kidnapped by Long Chen. Except for the man, no other person could be seen here. The Guards ran towards the man, wondering if he had been killed. One of them ced his fingers near the man¡¯s nose. A sigh of relief came out of him as he said, "Don¡¯t worry. He is just unconscious." "Strange. How was that guy able to bring him here and escape in such a short time?" The Guards, curious about Long Chen¡¯s whereabouts, resumed their search. ... As the guards searched for Long Chen, he calmly walked towards the chambers of Prince Lu Wang. He had already received the answer from the guard about his room. Now all he needed was to get there. Since he has never been here before, he couldn¡¯t Teleport. The only thing he could do was face all obstructions head-on. He fought his way through the long hallways filled with guards leaving nothing but people lying on the ground behind him. Not a single person was able to stop him. No one was strong enough to match his speed and his strength. As for Long Chen¡¯s unique abilities, they were proving to be an even bigger bane for the guards who found it impossible to face him. Before the guards could even realize what was happening, Long Chen was standing before them, ready to strike. It didn¡¯t take Long Chen much time to reach the room of Lu Wang. He stood before the room, prepared to kill the Bastard who dated to move his sword at Mingyu. The beautiful yet scary King¡¯s Sword was lying in Long Chen¡¯s hand, gripped firmly as he raised his left hand to knock on the door. Lu Wang didn¡¯t know his life was in danger and that Long Chen was here, so Long Chen expected him to open the door without a care in the world. Albeit the door wasn¡¯t opened despite repeated knocking on the door. Realizing that he didn¡¯t have much time to stand here, Long Chen decided to take action. He took a few steps back before holding his sword with both his hands. It was then time for some action. "Seventh Form of Sword Saint!" He muttered as he directed his Qi towards his hand before he shed down. A powerful arc of light left his Sword, advancing towards the gate, blowing it up in smithereens. As the door was broken, Long Chen barged inside, ready to shed blood. "What?" Entering the room, he found itpletely empty, which stunned him. He even checked the bathroom, which was also empty, unfortunately. "This Bastard, where did he go?" Frowning, Long Chen left the room and ended up in the long hallway again. Unfortunately, this time the hallway wasn¡¯t empty. It was covered by guards from both sides. On one side stood the Pce guards that had entered from outside while the other side was upied by the other guards. That in itself wasn¡¯t a problem for Long Chen. What actually made him frown was a different person. There was one more person standing in the distance who was none other than Lu Junwei, the Emperor himself. "I¡¯m disappointed in you," Lu Junwei said. The disappointment was evident on his face. "You should be disappointed in your son instead," Long Chen retorted without much care in the world. "Why should I be? I trusted you. I was even about to grant you a light punishment if you had epted your crimes, even if the ministers had dered you guilty. But you decided to leave Mingyu for that itself. You promised that you wouldn¡¯t make her sad, but you broke the promise the next day itself, that too intentionally. Why should I be disappointed at anyone else but you?" "Was I supposed to listen to lies and get punishment for what I didn¡¯t do? It wasn¡¯t about light punishment but about my pride. I will never ept that lie about forcing myself on someone. And if you think you can, then you¡¯re lying to yourself." "Sigh, leave it. You think you¡¯re right. You won¡¯t see your wrongs no matter what I say. You¡¯re blind to your mistakes," the Emperor sighed again. " Leaving the aside, can you tell me what you¡¯re doing here? Coming in this direction with such rage, breaking the room of my son?" he asked. "Why ask me something you already know the answer to?" Long Chen asked in return. "I just want to hear it from your mouth. Go ahead. Tell me that you¡¯re here to kill my son. Tell me here to kill you¡¯re here to kill Mingyu¡¯s brother," the Emperor said, his voice increasing in tone the more he spoke. "Yes. I¡¯m here to kill your son. And I¡¯ll kill him at any cost. You can¡¯t stop me. Let alone you, even the gods or the demons can¡¯t stop me," Long Chen said as he raised his sword in the direction of the Emperor. Chapter 1015 - 1015: Blame

Chapter 1015 - 1015: me

"At first, I doubted this. I thought that maybe someone was trying to frame you, a foreign enemy or someone that, but I guess I was wrong. Youing here to kill Wang¡¯er shows that you¡¯re angry because he caught you and exposed you instead of staying hush. You really are a vile beast, aren¡¯t you?" The Emperor told Long Chen. "That innocent son of yours made up this whole story. I¡¯m sure of that. But I don¡¯t care about it. I couldn¡¯t care any less about an idiot trying to frame me. Killing him for that will only be a waste of time for me. Instead, I¡¯m here to kill him for what he¡¯s about to do," Long Chen replied, "But you can keep thinking whatever you want. "And what is he about to do?" the Emperor asked. "He will kill Mingyu! I will stop him at any cost even if I have to go against your entire Empire for that," Long Chen replied, his tone getting grim. "He will kill Mingyu?" the Emperor asked, but he didn¡¯t even wait for Long Chen¡¯s reply before he burst intoughter. "Hahaha!" "That¡¯s the best cover you coulde with for justifying your actions? That he will kill Mingyu? Hahaha! You naive kid! Do you think I¡¯m a young boy who doesn¡¯t know my son?" "That excuse you used is the worst excuse you could¡¯vee up with. I might even believe your story of him trying to frame you, but him trying to kill his sister? You lost all your credibility with me," the Emperor answered. "I know you wouldn¡¯t believe it. But as I said, I don¡¯t care what you think. You believe, or you don¡¯t, that has nothing to do with me. There¡¯s only one truth in this world. And it is that I will cut every hand that moves towards anyone close to me to harm them. At the moment, that hand happens to be your son. And he¡¯ll suffer for that," Long Chen replied. "Tell me where he is!" "Where is he? That¡¯s none of your concern. Whatever he is, you¡¯ll never reach him. Because you will never get past me," the Emperor said as he also brought his sword out. "Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you. No matter how bad you are, Mingyu still loves you. I won¡¯t hurt her by killing you. I¡¯ll only imprison you for eternity," he added as he started stepping towards Long Chen. "You think you can?" Long Chen scoffed at the deration of Lu Junwei. "I would be happy to oblige, but I still need to find your son. I don¡¯t have time to y around with you." "What?" A frown appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face suddenly. Something was wrong here. He couldn¡¯t understand. What was happening? No matter how much he tried, his Teleportation didn¡¯t work. "Wondering why you can¡¯t run away?" the Emperor asked Long Chen. "Did you really think I wouldn¡¯t have thought of a way to stop you after seeing your Teleportationst time?" An amused smile was on the Emperor¡¯s face as he snapped his fingers. The guards moved to the side to reveal a man standing in the distance with a strange formation painting in his hand. The formation in the painting was shining in a mysterious light. "I can¡¯t deny, I was honestly surprised to know that you have a second Law. When I fought you, I thought you only had the Law of Illusion. I also thought that you used that to get to Mingyu¡¯s room without being seen by anyone. But I know now, it must be that you used this Law to Teleport to her room that night," the Emperor said, making Long Chen realize that he was wrong. Long Chen had thought that the Emperor knew about his Teleportation when he had sneaked out of his room. But he knew about it when Long Chen used it to escapest time. "We used to have a guy that had this Law. But his Mastery was a bit too weak. Still, he was pretty amazing. He used thisw to be the best thief on the continent. He even stole the treasures of the biggest of the Emperor¡¯s, making them furious. That was when we came up with this formation. So we could catch him if he tried to sneak in our treasury ever," the Emperor said, smiling. "Unfortunately, that man was caught in another Empire, and he was killed. This formation never came to use. But seeing you with the Teleportation, it was clear what we could do. Albeit, we hadn¡¯t known in advance about this. Or we would¡¯ve kept it easy in the Throne Room to stop you from escapingst time," he added. "So you stopped me from escaping, is that supposed to scare me?" Long Chen askedzily. Even though he was calm on the outside, inside, he realized that it was going to be troublesome. He had to fight a Saint Realm Cultivator, and he couldn¡¯t use his Law of Space. That too when he was only a Heaven Realm Cultivator. "You should be. Don¡¯t think it would go like our training Battle. We both had the same Cultivation. But now, you¡¯re nowhere close to my Cultivation," Lu Junwei told Long Chen. "Also, do you want to hear another secret? In that battle, I intentionally went easy on you. I don¡¯t want to hurt your ego. Otherwise, I could have defeated you instantly." "Oh?" Hearing the Emperor¡¯s words, Long Chen found himself a bit amused. "Honestly, I knew about it. You didn¡¯t go hard enough. But do you think I did?" a mocking grin appeared on his face as he replied to the Emperor. "Enough of this Sword. Since we¡¯re getting serious here, let me get a bit more serious too," Long Chen muttered as the King¡¯s Sword disappeared from his hand. Instead, a ck rusted sword appeared in his hand. "Oh? That sword again. I don¡¯t know what it is about the sword, but it¡¯s a bit special. The way it has broken the wallsst time, it seems to be at least a Saint Grade weapon. Surprisingly enough, I can¡¯t sense its grade. You do have some decent treasures," the Emperormented as he once again saw the sword in Long Chen¡¯s hand that he had previously used when he broke outst time. "It doesn¡¯t matter what grade it is. What matters is one thing. Are you going to step out of my way on your own, or should I remove you myself?" Long Chen asked, arrogantly. Chapter 1016 - 1016: Battle

Chapter 1016 - 1016: Battle

"Because I¡¯m not in the mood to stop today. No matter what I say, you don¡¯t trust me. You can¡¯t stop your son. The only way to save Mingyu is if I take some steps myself," Long Chen said. ¡¯It¡¯ll take a bit of time here to fight him. No matter what I say, he¡¯s strong indeed. But I¡¯ve often fought with people one realm higher than me. It should be possible. He isn¡¯t god,¡¯ he thought as he started running towards the Emperor with the sword in his hand. This time he didn¡¯t intend to hold much back. He hadn¡¯t used his Demon Monarch Physiquest time, but this time, he was going to use it right away. As he used the Demon Monarch Physique, Long Chen¡¯s physical strength increased by a lot right away. His Cultivation did augment his physical strength but not to the same extent as the Demon Monarch Physique, which in itself was a Physical Cultivation Skill. "Too much arrogance!" the Emperor snorted as he waved his sword casually to counter Long Chen¡¯s attack. Two swords shed with each other. The Saint Grade Sword of the Emperor that looked like a proper high-grade weapon shed with the Sword of Time of Long Chen, which happened to look nowhere near to a high-grade weapon, let alone a god grade weapon. The two weapons shed with each other. When the Emperor had attacked, his expressions were calm and unphased, but as soon as the two swords shed, his expressions changed as he found himself overwhelmed by the brute strength he faced. The sh resulted in him losing bnce and having to take two steps back to bnce himself. Long Chen, on the other hand, stood his group, instead only taking the lead as he swung his sword once again. "If that¡¯s the way you want to do it, then fine!" The Emperor said strongly as he clenched his sword firmly. He also started using as much strength he could use without holding anything back. Previously, he hadn¡¯t felt the need to use his full strength. In his eyes, Long Chen was a kid who couldn¡¯t stand his ground against him even when the two of them were on the same cultivation level, let alone now when he was higher. That made him go easy, feeling like he wouldn¡¯t need to put much effort. Another sh happened as the Emperor defended his shoulder, which was being targeted by Long Chen. He hastily moved his sword to change the trajectory of Long Chen¡¯s attack. After sessfully protecting his shoulder, the Emperor countered the attack. He attacked the hilt of Long Chen¡¯s sword to make him drop the sword. The sword felt to have a mysterious power. The Emperor didn¡¯t like it. He felt like it was because of the Sword that Long Chen was able to overwhelm himst time. In his head, Long Chen was only strong with the sword. Without it, he could easily be taken down. So he targeted the sword. Seeing the attacking towards the hilt of the Sword of Time, Long Chen used his footwork as he swung his body as if he was dancing with the wind, dodging the attack while simultaneously attacking the Emperor in return. "Just how fast are these two?" "I can¡¯t even see anything but shadows? I can understand his Majesty, but how is that kid so fast as well?" "God knows. I don¡¯t understand anything." While Long Chen and the Emperor fought, the guards could only stay back and watch everything in amazement. This whole thing seemed surprising. Both the fighters were so fast that their eyes couldn¡¯t even keep up with their movements. All the guards saw were two shadows shing with each other while moving as fast as lightning. The man who held the painting of the formation in his hand also stood in the back, amazed. He didn¡¯t know that one of the shadows was subtly looking at him asionally. Long Chen knew that a long-term battle wasn¡¯t in his favor. If he wanted to win the battle, he only had a few ways. One was to use his Law of Space, but he couldn¡¯t use that. The second was to use his Law of Illusion to fool the Emperor, but that was also tough here. Even though he could use his Illusion, he needed to be looking at his enemy to be using it. Only when the people were in his line of view can he use illusion to affect them. Since there were guards on both sides of the hallway, he couldn¡¯t use that. Even if he used Illusion on the Emperor and it worked, the guards were still going to see the real him. They would inform the Emperor that it was an illusion. This trick was useless in a heavily crowded ce where he was surrounded from both sides. The only other option he had was to use the Law of Darkness. But it wasn¡¯t the night. He couldn¡¯t use the Law of Darkness to disappear. All of this left only one option for him if he wanted to end the fight shortly. He could use Dark Sacrifice to increase his strength. He could let himself be swallowed by the incredible strength he feltst time, but that wasn¡¯t enough. It only meant that he might lose controlter on. Even if he ignored the loss of one of his emotions because of using it a second time, that wasn¡¯t the biggest worry. The biggest worry of Long Chen was that he might lose control and destroy everything like he didst time. Even though he thought he might have a better control this time since he already went through this before, he didn¡¯t want to take the risk. ¡¯That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t affect the Emperor, but I can affect someone else,¡¯ he suddenly thought of a n amidst fighting with the Emperor. Despite keeping his focus on the battle, he was simultaneously using it on other things as well. Finally, he managed toe up with an idea to make sure he wasn¡¯t on the backfoot in this battle. ... The man in the back was standing with the scroll of the formation in his hand that stopped Long Chen from using his Teleportation, trying to understand what was happening in the fight since everything was so fast. It was at that point; he saw the Emperor and Long Chen separate. The two of them stopped. While Long Chen breathed in heavily as if he was almost defeated and couldn¡¯t put up more fight, the Emperor seemed calm andposed. Chapter 1017 - 1017: Heavenly Demon Race

Chapter 1017 - 1017: Heavenly Demon Race

Amongst the big number of people that were standing here, only one of them was the real threat to Long Chen with the formation he was holding. As long as the formation wasn¡¯t here, Long Chen would be able to do anything he wished in this ce. He would be the Emperor of this ce who would be impossible to stop. Space was his biggest ally after all, and that ability itself was stopped with the help of this formation. He knew that the first thing he needed to do was to stop this. The dark-haired man was the one who was holding the formation in his head, looking at Long Chen and the Emperor. The Emperor, on the other hand, was looking at Long Chen, who was breathing heavily. The Emperor noticed Long Chen looking towards the dark-haired man while trying to be subtle. "Hahaha, do you think I wouldn¡¯t notice it? You want to target him, don¡¯t you?" the Emperor said as he pointed towards the dark-haired man, stunning Long Chen, who seemed taken aback. It was as if he hadn¡¯t expected the Emperor to realize his intentions. The Emperor raised his hand towards the Dark Haired man as hemanded, "Throw that scroll here! You¡¯re too weak to protect it. He might try taking it from you. As long as that¡¯s with me, he can¡¯t do anything." "Yes, Your Majesty," the dark-haired man responded as he threw the formation scroll towards the Emperor. The fellow guards that stood near him were shocked by the sudden action of the Dark Haired man. "You duffer! What did you do?" The guards screamed at the Dark Haired man. "Huh? What do you mean? I listened to his Majesty¡¯smands. Do you want me to say no to him?" the Dark Haired man said. "Whatmands? What do you mean?" the guards yelled, even more furious. "What?" the dark-haired man couldn¡¯t understand their words. What was this guy trying to say? It was only then that he realized what had happened as he saw ahead. He had made a big mistake. Previously, he thought that the Emperor and Long Chen had stopped fighting, but only now could he see that the two were still fighting. Moreover, the scroll was not thrown towards the Emperor but towards Long Chen. He couldn¡¯t understand. What happened? Was he dreaming? Was he hallucinating now, or was he hallucinating before? "You idiot!" Even the Emperor himself was furious at the dark-haired guard for throwing the scroll here. However, if he has thought for a little while, he would have realized that it was probably because Long Chen fooled the guy. Only the Emperor here knew about Long Chen¡¯s Illusions. But he was too enraged to think clearly about the reason for his guard throwing the scroll here. First, he needed to get the scroll so that it didn¡¯tnd in Long Chen¡¯s hand. "That¡¯s mine!" Long Chenmanded as he flew towards the scroll that was flying towards him. Four beautiful wings appeared on his back, two golden and two ck, increasing his speed even further. "Those wings?" The sudden appearance of Long Chen¡¯s heavenly demon wings stunned the Emperor, who looked at Long Chen, wondering how it was possible. He remembered reading about wings like these before. How did Long Chen have these? ording to the ancient book that Lu Junwan read when he was young, wings like these belonged to the Heavenly Demon Race that lived in the Demon Realm. The Heavenly Demon Race was said to be legendary. They were called Demons, but in reality, they could bepared with the warriors of Heavenly Realm who were like gods to people. The Heavenly Demon Race and the Heavenly God Race were the two of the strongest races. How did Long Chen have the wings of Heavenly Demon Race? Why? Was he a descendant of the Heavenly Demon Race? Was he a Heavenly Demon himself? In any case, if that was true, Long Chen was an even more significant threat. The Heavenly Demon Race was seen with disdain in the whole universe. That¡¯s why the term Demon was vilified. It was said that the Heavenly Demon Race had wiped a lot of civilization that so much as annoyed them. Even the Immortal World didn¡¯t involve themselves in the conflict of the Heavenly Demon Race. As for the mortal worlds, they couldn¡¯t stay out of the conflict. Amongst the thousands of mortal worlds, more than half of them were under the Heavenly Gods Race, while the other half was under the Heavenly Demon Race. Since this world was under Heavenly Gods Race, obviously they hated the Heavenly Demons despite never seeing them before. Now that he has seen a person who could potentially be a Heavenly Demon, Lu Junwei was conflicted. He knew that he had to stop Long Chen and kill him. Not only that, he needed to inform the Immortal World about the appearance of the Heavenly Demon here. If he failed to do any of that and it was exposed, he would be considered a traitor by gods if exposed. He was heavily conflicted now. Previously he thought he must capture Long Chen but after this discovery, killing him was the only option. But if he did that, he was going to break the heart of Mingyu. It was a hard decision, but he had no choice but to do it, even if it meant breaking the heart of his daughter. "I can¡¯t let him escape!" He flew as fast as he could to catch the scroll before Long Chen. If Long Chen caught the scroll and destroyed it, this was going to be difficult to stop him. Unfortunately, his speed was slower than Long Chen, whose speed was augmented by the Heavenly Demon Wings. He realized that he couldn¡¯t catch the scroll faster. There was only one option left for him now. With a heavy heart, he decided to do something. He decided to kill his pride and attack his opponent when his back was facing him. As a proud warrior, he never attacked an opponent whose back was facing him as it was an act of cowardice in his eyes. But now that he had no other choice, he decided to do the same. In thest moments, this was all he could do. Moreover, Long Chen had no defense now. A single attack was going to kill him. The Emperor stopped chasing Long Chen as he waved his hand. A scythe made entirely of Qi shot out towards Long Chen¡¯s neck, faster than the speed of Long Chen. Chapter 1018 - 1018: Fourth God Grade Weapon

Chapter 1018 - 1018: Fourth God Grade Weapon

Seeing Long Chen reach near the Scroll faster than he could, and realizing that Long Chen was from Heavenly Demon Race, the Emperor decided to put him down. Even if it didn¡¯t seem like the right method, it was necessary in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t let Long Chen escape, which was highly likely if Long Chen managed to break that scroll. Lu Junwei wanted his right hand, making a translucent Scythe appear before him, made entirely of Qi. The Scythe shot out towards Long Chen, moving faster than the Emperor could. It moved even faster than Long Chen, who was just a few meters away from the Scroll now. Unfortunately, thesest few meters proved to be too long as the Scythe reached near Long Chen, targeting his neck. There seemed to be only one intention in this attack, and that was to slice Long Chen¡¯s head off. If that happened, he was going to be killed. Long Chen¡¯s fingers were only half a meters away from the Scroll when he felt a sudden sense of danger. It was as if death was close to him. Spreading out his Divine Sense, he noticed the attack that wasing closer to him. Seeing that attack, Long Chen only saw one option. It was to intercept the attack before it managed to slice his head. But that required him to turn back. It didn¡¯t feel like turning back when he was so close to the scroll. He decided to use a different approach. Instead of turning back, he only protected his back. He had the Blood Phoenix Robe, which was a saint-grade artifact itself. It should be able to take the attack of a Saint Realm Cultivator at least once without being destroyed. He could only put faith in the robe that Xun had praised so much. Instead of stopping, he tried to move even faster. The distance between the scroll and his fingers decreased when each passing second, just as the distance between the Scythe and his neck decreased. "F*ck it, I don¡¯t want to take the risk!" No matter how much he wanted to trust the robe, ultimately, he just couldn¡¯t get himself to leave everything to it. What if it didn¡¯t work? His head was going to roll on the ground before he could even regret it. He didn¡¯t want to be that person. He stopped approaching the scroll as he retreated his hand while turning back, instead bringing the Sword of Time near his neck. The sword of time was made to intercept the Scythe of the Emperor. "Too naive! It¡¯s a Qi attack. Even if you cut it, it¡¯ll still progress towards you. You can¡¯t survive," the Emperor muttered with an iprehensible look on his face. He was relieved that it was over at one side. On the other side, he was sad that he had taken the man his daughter loved from her. It was something he just couldn¡¯t understand. He didn¡¯t know what to feel¡ª happy or sad? Unfortunately, what happened next, was something he hadn¡¯t expected. Let alone him, what happened next was something even Long Chen hadn¡¯t expected. As soon as the Qi Scythe touched the Sword of Time, it was as if something mystical happened. The rusted sword changed a bit. It started shining brightly suddenly as a mystical dark light surrounded it. The Dark light seemed to be even darker than night. It was unclear how it happened. The dark light seemed like it was swallowing the Qi from the Qi scythe. Even the Emperor himself was shocked to see it happening. Just what was it? A weapon that could swallow one of his strongest attacks? How? Just what was this weapon? How did Long Chen possess it? He still couldn¡¯t understand that the weapon, which seemed like a Mortal Grade Weapon, was actually one of the strongest weapons to exist in this world. It was one of the strongest four God Grade Weapons. It wasn¡¯t something a mortal should possess, let alone use. ... Far away from the world where Long Chen was going through a battle, an unknown ce existed. It was a dark world. No sun could be seen from that world, but a mystical light was giving a bit of visible brightness to thend. An intimidating-looking pce existed in the world, inside which a man was sitting on a Throne. The man was sitting with his eyes closed, no expression on his face. It was as if he was resting, but it was at that moment, his eyelids flickered. He slowly opened his eyes. "Hmm? Is this the Sword of Time I feel?" "It seems to be pretty far away from my Heavenly Demon Realm. I can¡¯t find its origin. Too bad. Whatever, whoever found it will probably be someone big enough to be known. I would soon see that person, I guess," the man muttered before hezily closed his eyes and started resting again. ... In a different realm, which seemed to be filled with light, another man was sitting on a different throne. The man was talking to his ministers that were wearing Golden Armor that was shining with heavenly light. If Long Chen had seen these armors, he would have recognized them. These were the armors that were on the men Tian Shen was fighting in his dreams. What Long Chen didn¡¯t know was that these Golden Armors were worn by the warriors of the Heavenly God Race. The Heavenly God Race was one of the two strongest races in this world, right beside the Heavenly Demon Race. That was when excluding the Heavenly Beast ns. Together, these three were the peak powers of this world. "Hmm? The Sword of Time?" the man who sat on the throne muttered with an amused look on his face. A beautiful-looking crown rested on his head. "Your Majesty, do you feel the presence of the Sword of Time?" One of the Ministers asked. "Yeah. I guess it found an owner," the man on the throne replied. "Is it the Heavenly Demon Race? If it¡¯s them, then they would have two God Grade Weapons like us," another minister said. "No. It¡¯s not in the Heavenly Demon Realm at least," the Heavenly Emperor replied. "Back to topic... When will you give me what I asked for?" ... Back in the Esteria Empire, Long Chen was standing surprised. It was the first time he had seen his sword like this. Previously, he had thought that his Sword couldn¡¯t even use Qi. It was just a strong unbreakable, brunt weapon for him. But it was only now that he realized that the sword could do more than he imagined. Chapter 1019 - 1019: Missing

Chapter 1019 - 1019: Missing

That dark light which surrounded the sword, it was something mysterious. It wasn¡¯t Qi, but it seemed something even stronger. Moreover, it swallowed an attack? No residue Qi of the attack was left. It was as if the sword had been hungry for a long time to eat this attack. Just when Long Chen was trying to understand the Sword more, the ck light suddenly disappeared as if it didn¡¯t exist before. Seeing this act, Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but frown. What happened? Why did that light disappear? The rust on the sword was back now. It was as if whatever he had seen recently was only an illusion, but he knew it was the truth. Whatever being the case, Long Chen realized that he couldn¡¯t just sit idly. He still had to get the scroll which was, fortunately, lying just under his leg. Without waiting, he picked up the scroll and crushed it. The Emperor didn¡¯t even try to stop him. It was as if he was still in a daze by what he saw from the Sword of Time. "That¡¯s better. Now we stand on an equal ground. It seemed a bit unfair that only I was the one with a handicap. Now we can y more freely," Long Chen said. The Emperor didn¡¯t reply to him. "Are you really that shocked by one sword? Sigh, I¡¯m disappointed. Whatever. I have more important things to do," Long Chen said as he disappeared. Only when Long Chen disappeared did the Emperore out of his daze to realize that Long Chen had escaped. But he couldn¡¯t do anything now. He knew that it was impossible to catch him now. What happenedst time was the proof of that. They searched the whole city after Long Chen had run away, but they couldn¡¯t find him. And no one saw him leaving the city. It was evident that Long Chen¡¯s Teleportation had a range bigger than the boundaries of this city. Despite knowing that it was impossible to find him, he still acted, "Start searching the whole city for him." Aftermanding his men, the Emperor started walking back towards his chambers. ... The Emperor entered his chamber and saw Lu Wang sitting on his bed. "Did you catch him?" Lu Wang asked his father. "Not yet. He ran away," the Emperor replied. "Cheh, I could have helped you if I hade with you. If only it weren¡¯t for the promise you had me made to stay in your room when you got the information of his arrival, I would have been with you," Lu Wang said as he stood up. "Don¡¯t be naive, Wang¡¯er. It was lucky that you hade to my room to discuss something. That was when guards informed me about your arrival. If you had been in your room, you might¡¯ve been dead already by now," Lu Junwei said. "That guy has gonepletely crazy." "Did he really go to my room to kill me as you thought?¡¯ Lu Wang asked. "Yeah. He went there. And he¡¯s back to kill you," Lu Junwei said. "He wants to kill me because I exposed his bad deed, didn¡¯t he? He had fallen so low," Lu Wang muttered as he sighed. "You¡¯re right. He has fallen pretty low while also losing his mind. He couldn¡¯t evene up with a good excuse and said that he wants to kill you because you¡¯ll kill Mingyu. That guy, I wonder if his mental bnce is shaken or something," Lu Junwei said. "He said I want to kill Mingyu?" Lu Wang asked, frowning. "Yeah." "That¡¯s really a bad lie. To think that I would kill my own sister. You¡¯re right. He had gone crazy," Lu Wang answered as he looked down. "You stay with me. We should inform Mingyu about this as well. Even though it¡¯s painful, she needs to know the truth about the guy she thought to be a Saint for so long. I don¡¯t want her to live in a misconception. Soe with me," the Emperor said before he started walking back. .... "Tell me where he is?" Long Chen was standing in the Royal Throne room. A guard was lying under his feet, finding it hard to breathe. "Where is Lu Wang! You must know it. Did he leave her Pce or the city?" he asked the guard. "I-i don¡¯t know where His Highness is. All I know is that he should be at the Royal Pce. I had seen him going towards the chambers of His Majestyst. Maybe he¡¯s there?" the guard answered. "His chamber? So that¡¯s where he¡¯s hiding his son? That scheming guy," Long Chen muttered. He smacked the head of the guard. Long Chen once again disappeared, leaving the unmoving but unconscious guard behind. ... Long Chen had stopped using Teleportation now. He had already used it a lot of times today. He didn¡¯t have infinite uses, so he decided to use it less. Instead of using the Teleportation, he used the Heavenly Demon Wings to fly through the long corridors as he flew towards the chambers of the Emperor. His speed was as far as it could possibly be. Even though it couldn¡¯t bepared to Teleportation, it was not much far behind. While Long Chen was flying towards the chambers of the Emperor, the Emperor and his son were flying towards Mingyu¡¯s room just as fast. ... "Here!" Long Chen let out as he reached the Emperor¡¯s chambers, whereas the Emperor also reached Mingyu¡¯s room at almost the same time. The two of them didn¡¯t intersect with each other along their travel. Long Chen didn¡¯t know that if only he had not Teleported after asking the whereabouts of the Prince¡¯s chambers, and if he had walked out the door, he would have met the Emperor and his son. His one Teleportation was what dyed their meetings. Not caring about any manners, Long Chen shed with the King¡¯s Sword, breaking the doors of the Emperor¡¯s room as he barged inside the room. ... The Emperor and his son also entered Mingyu¡¯s room at almost the same time. Unfortunately, both Long Chen and the Emperor had the same look on their faces. Both of them seemed confused since they didn¡¯t find the one they were looking for inside their respective rooms. Neither Lu Wang was in the Emperor¡¯s chambers, nor Mingyu was in her room. Everyone seemed confused as to where their targets were. "Did Long Chen kidnap Mingyu?¡¯ The Emperor wondered. "Did that guy run away with his son?" Long Chen wondered with simr confusion as he stepped out of the Emperor¡¯s room. Chapter 1020 - 1020: Die With Pride

Chapter 1020 - 1020: Die With Pride

"Where exactly is that guy hiding?" Long Chen stood outside the Emperor¡¯s room, confused. He had thought that the Emperor was hiding his son in his room, but now, it was evident that it wasn¡¯t the case. So, where exactly could he be hiding? It was a confusing question that he didn¡¯t have an answer to. The Pce was enormous. He could be hiding that guy anywhere. The only thing which was certain was that the man was still inside the Pce. "Could it be that he has a Spatial Treasure as well? Is he carrying that guy with him in a treasure? Like the Fake world?" "That¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t I think of this before? I can change the future. If Mingyu is inside the Fake World, no one can harm her. First, I need to keep her safe. Then take out her enemies. Then I can release her. How dumb could I have been for leaving her in her room," he let out as he smacked his forehead. He started moving towards Mingyu¡¯s room. "Do you want to hear my opinion?" Just as Long Chen was flying towards Mingyu¡¯s room, he heard a voice that belonged to Xun. Xun flew beside him. "Now is not the time of nonsense. So I hope you won¡¯t give some bad suggestions like I should surrender or not for anything because it¡¯s risky for me," Long Chen said while giving her permission to speak. "Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell you to surrender. I know you won¡¯t do it anyway. As for telling you not to do anything, I know that¡¯s a stupid suggestion. What I want to tell you is something else. Which I have noticed quite often," Xun said calmly. "What¡¯s that?" Long Chen asked without stopping. "It¡¯s that sometimes, you don¡¯t think before you do anything likest time when you got angry at the Emperor. I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like your arrogance is holding you back. You¡¯re pretty clever sometimes, but when you¡¯re angry, you make decisions that you don¡¯t think the consequences of," Xun answered. "Now, you can ignore what I saw here. Or you can think about it when you have time. But I¡¯m just saying, half your problems might not even exist if you¡¯re not agitated so fast," she added. "You¡¯re talking about the fact that I left the Royal Chamber against the Emperor¡¯s will because I was angry?" Long Chen questioned. "That¡¯s just one of the instances," Xun answered. "I know I sometimes don¡¯t make the best decision. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m arrogant, as you said. Or maybe because I¡¯m sometimes still naive. Or maybe I get a bit emotional. But I still think that was the right decision. Staying behind when no one trusts you, that is something I don¡¯t want to face," Long Chen replied, turning left at a cross-section in the pce. " I¡¯ll live with my pride, and I¡¯ll die with my pride. No one will change that. And no one can change that. But yeah, I do think that I acted rashly. Leaving Mingyu behind was wrong. I should¡¯ve done more for her," he added. "I don¡¯t want you to do anything. All I say is that when you have time... When this is all over... Sit down calmly. Don¡¯t do anything and just imagine your past. Everything from the day you met me to now. All the decisions you took and their oue," Xun said gently. "I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll understand what I¡¯m speaking about. As I said, it¡¯s not the time to be naive. Just introspect once, and you¡¯ll understand. That¡¯s all I can say," Xun replied before she disappeared. Long Chen knew that she wasn¡¯t saying wrong this time. There was a bit of truth in her words. And he decided to do as she said and take some time back to thinkter. But not now; he didn¡¯t have any time to waste here. Whatever he needed to do could wait forter when he had secured Mingyu. After some time, Long Chen reached the room of Mingyu. The door of that ce was already open, which made him auspicious. Did someone else enter already? He checked inside the room only to find it empty. It was strange. First, Lu Junwei was missing. And now Mingyu was missing. Just what was happening? This whole ce was like a ghost town. No matter who he tried to find, he just couldn¡¯t. "Did she go to her mother?" Even though Long Chen was annoyed, he tried to think critically. Mingyu¡¯s mother was sick. After waking up, she was obviously going to go to her mother if she wasn¡¯t in her room. Maybe that¡¯s where she was. It was also possible that Lu Wang was there too. He wasn¡¯t the only person who thought of that when they saw Mingyu not in her room. Lu Junwei and his son had already thought of this, and they were already on route to the Queen¡¯s room. Long Chen started flying towards the queen¡¯s chambers too. ... Mingyu was sitting right beside her mother on the bed. She was holding her hand caringly while her motherid in bed with a gentle smile. Mingyu seemedpletely oblivious of the entiremotion that was taking ce outside. "Mingyu, you seem a bit happy today. Is he back?" Mingyu¡¯s mother asked her. Seeing the calm look on Mingyu¡¯s face, she felt something good had happened. She knew about Long Chen leaving. From the day that happened, Mingyu seemed a bit isted and lonely. Even though she previously smiled in front of her mother, there was no happiness in her eyes. It was evident. Now that she smiled, her smile seemed genuinely happy smile. Even though she could only guess, she was mostly sure that Long Clen was back. That could be the only reason for her happiness. "That¡¯s right. He came back for me. He went to meet father to apologize to him," Mingyu replied with a smile on her face. "Really? I¡¯m d he is back. As long as he apologizes, your father will forgive him. I¡¯m sure," Mingyu¡¯s mother said as she smiled. "Everything should be fine soon." "I hope the same," Mingyu nodded her head. "Because I know the usations on him were fake. He could never do something like that. And I can also understand why he was angry after he was used falsely. Our Empire enemies are scheming against us. Now that he¡¯s back, everything should be fine." It was at that moment, the door to the room opened as someone barged inside. Chapter 1021 - 1021: Blamed

Chapter 1021 - 1021: med

The door of the Queen¡¯s room opened as someone walked inside the room. "Mingyu, I was right. You¡¯re here." A man¡¯s voice attracted Mingyu and her mother. "Father," Mingyu said as she saw a well-built man standing inside the room. She also noticed a global standing behind him. "Brother." "What are you doing here, father? And where¡¯s Long Chen?" She asked, curious. She didn¡¯t see Long Chen standing with them. He left to meet them. Why didn¡¯t hee with them here? "Oh? You knew about his arrival? And you still let him roam freely? I thought you were unaware but did you really let him do what he wanted?" the Emperor asked. "Do what he wanted? What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand anything," Mingyu asked in confusion. She further exined, "Yeah, he came to meet me first. And I let him go to meet you alone. Are you talking about this? Did he apologize? You forgave him, right?" "Forgave him? You want me to forgive him for trying to kill your brother? You want me to forgive him for trying to fight me? You want me to forgive him for killing our guards? What do you want me to forgive him for?" Lu Junwei asked sarcastically. He couldn¡¯t believe it. That man already met with his daughter, but she didn¡¯t tell him. "Trying to kill him? What do you mean?" Mingyu freed the hands of her mother as she stood up to face her father. She couldn¡¯tprehend his words. What was he saying? "Sigh, do you really not know?" the Emperor asked, sighing. "Don¡¯t know what?" Mingyu asked. "I guess you don¡¯t," the Emperor muttered. "That guy came here not to talk to me. He came here to kill your brother because he¡¯s upset about his bad deeds being exposed." "Nonsense. What bad deeds? That whole story was fake. It¡¯s a scheme of our enemies that want to break our family. He would never force a woman. As for himing here to kill brother, that should be a misunderstanding." Mingyu still didn¡¯t believe it despite hearing about it from her father. In her eyes, neither her family nor Long Chen could do something bad. For her, it was some enemy of their family or some misunderstanding. "You still don¡¯t understand? What misunderstanding? That man had killed our guards on the way to Wang¡¯s room. He even broke the door to enter his room forcefully? Do you think he went to his room to talk to me?" the Emperor asked in disbelief that his daughter was so blind in love that she was even doubting him. "Maybe he had a reason? It certainly won¡¯t be to kill brother. Let me talk to him. All misunderstanding will be over," Mingyu said. Her face was a bit pale. Even though she said it, this sounded serious. She couldn¡¯t understand herself. Long Chen told her that he was going to talk to her father. Why did he go to her brother? Moreover, why did he kill the guards inside? "His reason? After all this, instead of seeing what¡¯s right before your eyes, you want to hear his exnation? You want him to give you an excuse? You want him to justify that he¡¯s not doing it as revenge on your brother for exposing him but for some other reason? Is that what you want?" the Emperor asked, wondering just how lovesick his daughter was. Even after all this, she still gave him the benefit of the doubt. "Don¡¯t worry. He already gave me his reason. Want to hear his nonsense reasoning when he was exposed?" he asked. "ording to him, he doesn¡¯t want to kill your brother because Wang¡¯er exposed his dark side in front of us all instead of keeping it hidden. He did say that he wants to kill him because Wang is going to kill you. That¡¯s his reasoning? Now you still think he is sane?" he added. It was at that point, Lu Wang stepped closer to Mingyu and raised his hand slowly. He ced his hand on Mingyu¡¯s shoulder as he said in a low voice, "Long Chen had gone crazy. At Least realize the truth now. The person you knew him to be was fake. And when his real side is out, he lost his mind." The Emperor chimed in as he asked, "What do you think is the real reason he wants to kill Wang? If you still have to think about it, then I¡¯m disappointed. In your heart, you also know what¡¯s the logical answer." "I..." Mingyu knew what logic said. But her heart refused to ept it. She just couldn¡¯t get herself to agree. It wasn¡¯t possible. "So you want to wait until he kills your brother?" Lu Junwei asked. Mingyu opened her lips but to no avail. She didn¡¯t understand what to say. "A-" She was about to say something when everyone looked towards the gate at the sound of the footsteps. Everyone saw Long Chen there. "You are h-" Mingyu let out as her eyes lit up. Long Chen could tell the truth now. She knew all misunderstanding was going to be over now. Unfortunately, Long Chen didn¡¯t hear her. Instead, his eyes were on Lu Wang, whose hand was on Mingyu¡¯s shoulder. He couldn¡¯t help but remember his vision about Mingyu being killed by him. And to see that guy so close to Mingyu, it was making him lose his control. Without thinking anything, he Teleported beside Mingyu as he kicked the chest of Lu Wang, "Don¡¯t you dare get close to her!" His yell was so powerful that it echoed in most of the Pce. Lu Wang flew back like a broken kite. Fortunately, he was caught by Lu Junwei, who was standing behind him. "What are you doing, you idiot!" Seeing her brother be harmed, even Mingyu was angry. She couldn¡¯t help but scold Long Chen as she stood before him to stop him from approaching Lu Wang. "Mingyu, you don¡¯t know the truth! I need to kill that guy. Don¡¯t stop me today," Long Chen said as he tried to move her to the side. "No, you don¡¯t! Don¡¯t you dare touch my brother. I¡¯m serious!" Mingyu said, refusing to move aside. "I can¡¯t listen to you today. No matter whoes in my path today. That guy will be killed!" Long Chen said as he used his strength to move Mingyu to the side before he walked towards Lu Wang. "So father was right. You really lost your mind because heined about you? That¡¯s why you¡¯re still upset? Because you were guilty? That¡¯s why you ran away, leaving me behind?" Mingyu felt a bit hurt by what she saw. Even though she knew these words would hurt Long Chen, she said them. Chapter 1022 - 1022: Darkness Rising

Chapter 1022 - 1022: Darkness Rising

Long Chen was about to attack Lu Wang, but he stopped as he heard Mingyu¡¯s words which stabbed in his heart line pins. Turning back, he asked, "What did you say?" "What did I say? I said, you¡¯re really trying to kill my brother because you¡¯re angry at him?" Mingyu asked in return. "Isn¡¯t that why you¡¯re angry? Because it¡¯s the truth? Why does it hurt you so much if it¡¯s a lie?" "Mingyu... Did you really just use me of forcing a girl against her will?" Long Chen asked, taken aback. He had never felt like he did now. He was angry when no one trusted himst time. But that didn¡¯t hurt him as much since they weren¡¯t the ones who knew him. But even Mingyu was doubting him now? "Leave," Mingyu said. Long Chen stood unmoving, not doing anything as he gazed at Mingyu. The Emperor also gazed at what was happening. He was trying to wait for the right moment to attack Long Chen, but it didn¡¯t seem like the right time. "What did you say?" "I said leave! Get out of here and never show your face again. If I see your face, I swear to god, I¡¯ll kill myself!" Mingyu dered. "Leave? You want me to leave forever? That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a rapist for you. Why would you want to see me," Long Chen let out as he shook his head. "Hahahaha!" He startedughing uncontrobly as he held his stomach as if he had heard the biggest joke. Hisugh hid his pain and disappointment. "That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the viin. I¡¯m the worst being here. I did everything wrong. I did all he said. Your brother is right, and I¡¯m wrong," he said. "I¡¯ll leave. I¡¯ll never show you my face. So don¡¯t kill yourself over a rapist," he dered as he took a step closer to the Emperor and disappeared. However, even after disappearing, he didn¡¯t leave. Instead, he had appeared near the Emperor, who hadn¡¯t expected Long Chen to attack him so suddenly. His kicknded on the Emperor, who hadn¡¯t expected an attack. The kick contained all the power Long Chen could muster up, which was enough to send the Emperor back, flying. "But since I¡¯m already so bad, why would I not kill your brother anyway?" Looking back, Long Chen told Mingyu while he grabbed Lu Wang by his neck. A portal appeared in front of Long Chen inside, which he stepped in. "Noo!" Mingyu screamed at the sudden change, but it was toote. Long Chen had already entered the portal, which closed behind him. The Emperor came running inside the room again after gaining his bnce only to realize that it was toote now. Long Chen had already run away. "That bastard! I¡¯ll kill him if he harms Wang¡¯er!" the Emperor roared in rage, his voice filling up the entire Royal Pce. Mingyu dropped to her knees nkly. There were no expressions on her face. It was as if she had lost her soul. ... Far away from the Royal City of Esteria, a portal appeared in a desertednd. From the portal, a young boy stepped out, holding a man by his neck. Long Chen had what seemed like darkness surrounding him. His aura seemed a bit dark. But he didn¡¯t seem angry anymore. "It¡¯s all because of you," Long Chen said as he tossed Lu Wang on the ground before him. "You wanted to have me gone? You wanted to have me punished? You wanted to have me lose? Go on. Do it," he said as he started walking towards Lu Wang. ¡¯What¡¯s happening? That guy had said Long Chen would be at his weakest when he loses everything and his mind? Why does he seem more threatening on the contrary?¡¯ Lu Wang thought as he stood up in haste while bringing out his weapon. He had just brought his sword out, but he couldn¡¯t even attack before his arm fell on the ground, decapitated. He didn¡¯t even know how it happened. Long Chen didn¡¯t touch him. He didn¡¯t move his hand. How was his hand cut? Lu Wang was horrified. What was happening? How did this happen? Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have any time to think. He needed to kill Long Chen. Using his other hand, he tried to pick up the sword. Lu Wang¡¯s right arm was already cut. He touched the hilt of his Heaven Grade Sword with his left hand as he tried picking it up. Strangely enough, he couldn¡¯t pick it. Instead, he watched his left arm fall on the ground as well. Both his arms were lying on the ground in front of his eyes. His face was sweating. What was happening? "You don¡¯t scream when your hand is cut? You don¡¯t feel much pain, do you? What are you?" Long Chen asked grimly. He kept stepping towards Lu Wang, who started stepping back in fear. "I have a skill that helps me control pain. Why do you care? I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯te closer. You¡¯ll die. You don¡¯t know who is backing me!" Lu Wang said as he kept stepping back. He knew he couldn¡¯t do anything now that both his arms were cut. All he could do was try to survive. And hope that the Masked Man will finallye here and interfere. "Who is backing you? Your father? Or someone stronger? Or is it a god? Call them," Long Chen said as a devil-like smile appeared on his face. "Call them to help you. Call them now!" he said, his tone getting louder. "Even if a god came today, he would die. I¡¯ll see who saves you from me. Call your help!" Long Chen said as he kept stepping towards the boy. ... Inside the Royal City of Esteria, existed a bar. A man was sitting on one of the tables at the bar with his eyes closed. He was wearing a mask that only covered half of his face. "Too much darkness... That¡¯s good. Let your darkness increase. Let it overflow. Let it swallow the whole world so I can finally interfere," the man mumbled under his breath. He was the person who had brought Lu Wang to life. He also nned most of the things. But what Lu Wang didn¡¯t know was his motive. He didn¡¯t want to emotionally hurt Long Chen because it would weaken him. His purpose was something different. He knew that Long Chen was out of the control of Destiny. He didn¡¯t like it. Long Chen was too dangerous. But it was also true that Long Chen was tough to be killed by a mortal. Chapter 1023 - 1023: Kill Her

Chapter 1023 - 1023: Kill Her

But he could not call Immortals to kill Long Chen. He couldn¡¯t interfere with Destiny in that manner. In his eyes, he was the only one who could kill Long Chen effectively. But as the Destiny didn¡¯t allow him to harm a mortal, he couldn¡¯t do that either. No matter how Long Chen was or what his affiliation with destiny was. The truth was that he was still a mortal. He couldn¡¯t hurt a mortal. The only way he could hurt a mortal was if the Mortal was entirely swallowed by Darkness. Since Long Chen had the Law of Darkness, it was easy for him to be swallowed by Darkness. That¡¯s why he nned all this. His partner had tried to use the same n previously when he tried to put Long Chen¡¯s family in danger by telling the Major Sects about Long Chen killing their disciple. That was what led Long Chen to use the Dark Sacrifice. Unfortunately, that much darkness wasn¡¯t enough. And Long Chen wasn¡¯t attacked by them personally. The only reason Long Chen hadn¡¯t directly faced these people in battle was because he has control over his emotions and on his Darkness. He didn¡¯t let it swallow him entirely. Even when he had wiped the entire city of Shui, Darkness hadn¡¯t swallowed him. His Heart Devil took the brunt of that darkness, saving Long Chen indirectly. Unfortunately, Long Chen¡¯s Heart Devil was iplete after he divided it with his clone in the Spirit World. It was why he was more vulnerable to Darkness when his emotions were unstable even if he hadn¡¯t used the Dark Sacrifice. As for when he use Dark Sacrifice, even Long Chen didn¡¯t know how bad it could be. .... Back at Long Chen¡¯s home world, there existed another Esteria Empire. It was the only Empire on this continent that ruled over everything. And Long Chen was wanted here because of being Saint Killer Heir. At the moment, the guards of the Esteria Royal Pce were standing before a Young Boy. The young boy was Wu Lia. He was the partner of the half-masked man and the one who suffered at the hands of Long Chenst time. He was also the one who used to possess the twentieth token of the Divine Heaven Sect. When Long Chen¡¯s body was under the control of someone else during the fight with Xu Liang, he had suffered. Whoever was possessing Long Chen at that time had punished this guy by taking his powers of time and space while also sending him to a deserted ce. He still had his impable Cultivation, but he couldn¡¯t use the Laws anymore. He had to ferry a ride here to get to the Royal Pce so he could use their Teleportation formation to get to his partner since he couldn¡¯t directly Teleport to different worlds anymore. "Stop! You can¡¯te in!" "Sigh, I can¡¯t attack these mortals technically. This will be annoying. That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t hurt them, but I can show them my power," Wu Lia muttered as he thought of a way. He actually didn¡¯t need to hurt them. All he needed to do was scare them into submission. "Call your Emperor out. I am Wu Lia, the Saint from the Immortal World. If he doesn¡¯te out, I¡¯ll destroy this mortal world," Wu Lia dered as he raised his hand towards the sky. As soon as his hand was raised, a massive ball of me appeared above his head, which kept getting bigger and bigger. Soon, the ball of me was looking nothing less than the sun. It had also gotten so big that it had covered the entire Esteria Empire. The massive sun of me had increased the head within the entire Empire. Everyone ran inside their houses to hide themselves from the heat, but they still couldn¡¯t protect themselves from being drenched in sweat. The Emperor came out of the Pce on his own, wondering why heat had increased suddenly. As he came flying out of the Pce, he saw a young boy at the origin of it and a massive son above his head. "This strength? It¡¯s way above mine. Who is this kid? Someone from the Immortal World?" the Emperor thought as hended on the ground in front of the kid. "Who might you be, great saint?¡¯ he asked. "I am from the Immortal World, here on this filthy to check something. If you don¡¯t do as I say and annoy me, I do have the right to destroy you all!" the boy said arrogantly. Since he actually couldn¡¯t fight, he could only try to intimidate the man with his strength. "Of course. Whatever you want shall be done," the Emperor agreed as he joined his hand in respect. ... "Call them to help!" Long Chen yelled, scaring Lu Wang so much that he dropped to the ground. The Darkness which surrounded Long Chen kept increasing, making him seem like the Demon God that ruled over Darkness. No one knew, but there was another change taking ce simultaneously. The Sapling of Darkness inside Long Chen¡¯s Martial Space was growing in size. There was one more thing that was happening inside his Inner World that he had created. Darkness from his Law Sapling from his Martial Space was sleeping inside his Inner Worlds, affecting it in unintentional ways. "Call them!" Hearing no response from Lu Wang, Long Chen again insisted, but this time it was followed by Lu Wang¡¯s left leg falling to the ground. Lu Wang again didn¡¯t scream in pain as he couldn¡¯t feel pain. But he did keep pushing himself back with the help of his only leg that was left. Unfortunately, that didn¡¯tst for long either as his other leg was also cut. His helpless bodyid on the ground, without arms or legs. He couldn¡¯t even move anymore. All he could do was try to raise his head to watch Long Chen, who kepting closer, in no haste. "You really wanted to kill someone close to me, didn¡¯t you? Kill her. No, let me do better. Since she isn¡¯t close to me now, I¡¯ll give you a better option." Long Chen waved his hand, calling out Zhiqing. "Hmm? Is Mingyu saf-" Zhiqing asked as soon as she came out, but before she could finish, she saw Long Chen and the Darkness surrounding him. "Go ahead. Try to kill my woman. Do it. Try! I dare you to try. She is also my wife. Try it," Long Chen said as he pointed towards Zhiqing while keeping his right leg on the chest of the man who felt like his death was near. Chapter 1024 - 1024: Mysterious Change

Chapter 1024 - 1024: Mysterious Change

"Let me go. I will never kill anyone. You misunderstood me. I really wasn¡¯t going to kill my sister. Why would I even kill her? She is my family! I have no reason to kill her. Just calm down and think carefully for a moment. Don¡¯t kill me," Lu Wang begged Long Chen for his life, exining that there was some misunderstanding. "Why would you kill your sister? That¡¯s the only reason you¡¯re still alive. Because I want to know why you would. Tell me why you were going to kill her. You¡¯re the Crown Prince. You don¡¯t have any risk of losing your crown because of her. She doesn¡¯t threaten you either. So why? Why were you going to do it?" Long Chen asked. ¡¯This idiot... He clearly told me that he¡¯s only keeping me alive because he wants an answer. In that case, why will I answer him? He would just kill me after that,¡¯ Lu Wang thought as he gazed at Long Chen, not knowing that Long Chen could hear his thoughts. "Because even if you don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯ll die," Long Chen answered the man who seemed shocked. "The only thing is that your death will be faster if you tell me now. If you don¡¯t, it¡¯ll be much slower. I¡¯ll cut you up in small pieces, and you¡¯ll watch with your own eyes." "So are you telling me or not?" he asked as he raised his Sword of Time and stabbed it on the shoulder of the man and started sliding it down, cutting him. "I told you, I don¡¯t want to kill her. I have no reason to. Why would I harm her?" Lu Wang said as he watched his body being cut. He couldn¡¯t feel any pain, so he could only watch with his own eyes. "Are you telling me or not?" Long Chen asked. "I¡¯m askingst time." "Three... Two... One..." After a short warning, he started counting to three. Even when his count waspleted, Lu Wang didn¡¯t answer him. "Alright. I was curious about the answer, but that doesn¡¯t matter. Tell the answer to the first soul you meet in the afterlife instead," he said before he started swinging his sword again and again. "Stop!" Lu Wang called out to stop Long Chen, but his words were ignored. He was killed as his body remained in a pitiful state on the ground. Watching the man die, Long Chen turned back slowly with no regret on his face. He gazed at Zhiqing, who seemed a bit scared. "Why are you scared? Did you really think he was going to harm you? I wouldn¡¯t let him," Long Chen said to Zhiqing. "I¡¯m not worried about him. But I¡¯m worried about you," Zhiqing said as he gazed at Long Chen in concern. She didn¡¯t know why but there was something about Long Chen which was scaring him. "Scared from me? Why?" Long Chen asked as an amused smile appeared on his face. Zhiqing was scared, but she knew that it was still Long Chen. She gathered her courage as she started walking closer to Long Chen. "What happened to you? Is Mingyu fine? Did she di-" She thought that it might be because Mingyu was dead that Long Chen was affected. If that had happened, she needed to be there for him to make him calm down. Stepping closer, she hugged Long Chen, but she couldn¡¯t remain in close proximity to Long Chen as the Darkness was overwhelming me. She was feeling suffocated. Still, despite the struggle, she remained hugging him for as long as she could. It was only after ten seconds when she stepped back, unable to stop herself. She knew that if she stayed close to him, she might be killed. "What happened?" Long Chen asked calmly. Even though he talked like he normally did, his voice felt intimidated, which sent shivers down the spine of Zhiqing. Xun was standing behind Long Chen, watching everything with a frown on her face. "What is happening to him? Normally he wasn¡¯t this stupid, at least. Leaving Mingyu behind twice, getting angry so fast, making a stupid decision, losing him in darkness... This all seems too strange. It¡¯s not him. Why?" She muttered as she gazed at Long Chen, trying to understand something. She didn¡¯t know why but she felt like Long Chen was different in thest few months since he came to this world. Was it the air here? Or was it something else? "Oh, wait! I get it now!" She suddenly eximed as she realized what it might be. Her eyes were thoughtfully staring at the object in Long Chen¡¯s hand, which was a ck rusted sword that was a bit less rusted now than previously. "After he came to this world, he started practicing with that Sword almost daily to get better acquainted with it because it was a God Grade Weapon. I thought this was normal, but no. That sword, it must be affected!" She said as she frowned. "This sword is a God Grade Weapon. All god-grade weapons originated by the Origin in the Heavenly God Realm or Heavenly Demon Realm! Those worlds don¡¯t have Qi. They have Origin energy only. Even though a person with Qi can use them, their real poweres out with Origin!" Xun let out as she pped her forehead, wondering why she didn¡¯t notice it before. She just couldn¡¯t believe it. "The previous world didn¡¯t have Origin Energy sufficient. As for the Spirit World, it was the same. But this world is a bit closer to the Immortal World, which in itself is closer to the Heavenly World. The Origin Energy here is much more than any other ce he has been to. In the presence of Origin, that sword is getting active!" " That must be why that dark light came out of itst time! The sword was already a bit awakened by that time. And the attack of the Emperor probably had some Origin Energy used too. That¡¯s why it swallowed that attack! After swallowing that, the sword awakened even more! That¡¯s why it¡¯s less rusted now!" "That¡¯s why Long Chen¡¯s darkness is increasing. The awakening of a God Grade weapon is affecting him and his Laws, especially his Darkness Law, which has a close rtionship to Sword of Time that had seen the Darkness of its users previously! This idiot! That¡¯s why he can¡¯t control his impulses! It¡¯s all my fault! God... Could it be that I¡¯m toote now?" Xun kept muttering as she regretted her ignorance that led to this. Chapter 1025 - 1025: Mingyus Lie

Chapter 1025 - 1025: Mingyu''s Lie

"If I had warned him before, he could have stopped using it so much. Previously he was only an idiot that did what he willed, but now he is an impulsive idiot that doesn¡¯t think before acting! That¡¯s why he did all that aftering here! I was an idiot, truly!" Xun kept talking to herself in disappointment, wondering if there was something she could do now. Or could it be that he was already too far gone? "Long Chen! Listen to me! Send the Sword of Time back in the ancient ring right now!" She let out loudly, warning Long Chen. Even though she knew that simply sending the sword back wasn¡¯t going to help much since he was already affected, at least it could decrease the chances of the situation getting worse. "Hmm? Keep the sword back? Why?" Turning back, Long Chen asked. ¡¯I was right. His impulses are dominant. If it were old him, he would have used his thoughts to talk to me in the presence of Zhiqing,¡¯ Xun thought, frowning. Zhiqing, on the other hand, was looking at Long Chen weirdly as he looked back and talked to thin air. She couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Was Mingyu really dead? That could be the only reason Long Chen was so affected. Was he seeing Mingyu¡¯s vision behind him? "You haven¡¯t eaten all day, right. Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll talkter," Zhiqing told Long Chen to bring his attention to her and to change his attention from Mingyu. She wanted to calm him. "You go and eat. I¡¯m not hungry," Long Chen casually replied to Zhiqing before he again started at Xun, asking him, "Why do you want me to send my sword back?" "That sword is bad for you. It¡¯s affecting your health and head; send it back!" Xun told Long Chen. "Huh? This sword is affecting my health? I don¡¯t feel anything. I feel perfectly fine. Are you joking with me?" Long Chen asked with an amused smile on his face, not believing her. "I¡¯m not joking. I know you¡¯re not thinking straight now. Listen to me and send the sword back! After that, go back and bring Mingyu with you so that we could leave this world," Xun told Long Chen. "Bring her back? Hahaha, I didn¡¯t think she woulde. Don¡¯t you know she thinks I¡¯m a rapist? She thinks I¡¯m a criminal! She doesn¡¯t even know the real me!" Long Chen said, holding the sword of time firmly in his hand, not sending it back. "You duffer! You¡¯re not thinking straight! If you were, you would have known that she was lying! The old you would have recognized that in an instant! But because of this sword, you can¡¯t even think clearly! Send it back. It¡¯s increasing your Law of Darkness. That¡¯s dangerous for you!" Xun told Long Chen. Zhiqing couldn¡¯t hear Xun¡¯s words, but she heard Long Chen¡¯s words as if he was talking to himself. His words gave a clear picture to her. ¡¯So she is alive? The reason he is sad is because she doesn¡¯t trust him? She med him for someone¡¯s ****? Just what is happening here?¡¯ she wondered, trying to understand the whole situation. "What do you mean she was lying? Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter. Also, you say that holding this sword increases my Law of Darkness? Isn¡¯t that good? I can increase my Lawprehension without any effort. All I need to do is hold the sword! Have you lost your mind? You say I¡¯m not thinking straight, but it¡¯s obvious you¡¯re not thinking straight. I have such a great opportunity to increase my Law of Darkness." "You idiot, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything if it wasn¡¯t hurting you, but it is. As for increasing your Law of Darkness, that¡¯s not a good thing!" Xun said, annoyed. " The Law of Darkness or any other Law can only be increased by increasing yourprehension. But this sword increases its strength without increasing yourprehension. That¡¯s why it¡¯s affecting you adversely. You can¡¯t control it!" She further exined. In exining about the Sword, she forgot to exin about what lie she was talking about. ... Back in Esteria, Mingyu was sitting with her mother. The Emperor had departed to order the search for Long Chen throughout the Empire. "I¡¯m sorry, mother. Because of me, brother is in danger," Mingyu apologized to her mother. "You idiot. I¡¯m your mother. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you did?" her mother asked, shaking her head in concern. "What I did?" Mingyu asked, confused. "You med him for forcing a girl and for every crime when he was going to kill your brother. But I know you. You don¡¯t really believe that he did all that. You still believe he was innocent. All you did was to try to disappoint him." "You knew he was here for some misunderstanding. He thought that he was saving you from future danger. I don¡¯t know why he thought that, but he must have his reasons. You should¡¯ve thought that too. Since you couldn¡¯t stop him, all you could do was take away his reason." "He was trying to kill your brother for your safety. So you tried to make him hate you so that he wouldn¡¯t care about you and not kill your brother to protect you. You wanted him to detest you and leave in anger, forever." "To save your brother from your husband and to save your husband from your father, you willingly made your husband hate you. All so the future conflict could stop even if it meant losing the guy you loved the most in the world," the Queen said to her daughter, patting her. Hearing her words, Mingyu couldn¡¯t stop her tears as she hugged her mother and started crying, letting out all her emotions. "It didn¡¯t work. Brother is taken, and he¡¯ll be dead. Father will kill Long Chen after that. I did nothing but break his heart. I¡¯m to be med. I caused everything!" Mingyu cried uncontrobly, letting out her tears that she had long held back, to act strong. But the truth was that she was weak. She was the weakest here and not ording to strength but in emotions. She felt like she had lost everything. Everything she held dead was lost. In an effort to save everything she held dear, she lost everything. She lost all she had. Now she was all alone in this world. "It¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the scheme of someone that can¡¯t bear to see the happiness of our family. Also, it¡¯s not your fault that even after you made him hate you, he took your brother," Mingyu¡¯s mother said. "Mother, he would kill brother. Father would kill him. Aren¡¯t you worried?" She asked her mother. Chapter 1026 - 1026: Plan

Chapter 1026 - 1026: n

"Worried? Why would I be worried? Long Chen is the guy you love. Even if he has some misunderstanding, I¡¯m sure he won¡¯t kill Lu Wang. He loves you. He won¡¯t kill your brother," Mingyu¡¯s mother told her, patting her head. "At best, he would fight. But Lu Wang would be left alive. That guy won¡¯t be so stupid. Did you forget, he promised that he wouldn¡¯t intentionally do things that¡¯ll make you sad? Killing your brother will make you the most sad. He knows. After calming down, he would understand. He won¡¯t do it," she added. "I hope you¡¯re right," Mingyu muttered as sheid her head on her mother¡¯sp. Her tears still didn¡¯t stop. ... "So the sword is increasing my Law Strength without increasing myprehension? What¡¯s wrong? As long as it makes me strong, that¡¯s good. You¡¯re needlessly worrying. I can handle whatever you¡¯re worried about. The sword isn¡¯t influencing me," Long Chen answered Xun as he shook his head. He gazed at the sword that looked just as ordinary and useless asst time. He couldn¡¯t feel any difference in the sword. Simrly, he couldn¡¯t see any difference in himself either. "Are you keeping the Sword back or not?" Xun red at Long Chen angrily. "What will you do if I don¡¯t?" Long Chen asked jokingly. "I won¡¯t say twice then. I warned you already. If you don¡¯t want to listen, then that¡¯s on you. Keep being stubborn. Just don¡¯te back crying in regret when it¡¯s toote," Xun said as she disappeared. "This little impatient girl. Did she really think I was going to drag this sword in my hand all day? I was going to keep it back anyway," Long Chen muttered as he kept the Sword of Time back in the ancient ring before he walked over to the nearest stone and sat down on it. "You talked about food. Let¡¯s eat," he told Zhiqing, who was staring at him like he was some weird creature. "Why are you looking at me like I¡¯m a ghost?" "Nothing," Zhiqing said as she walked towards Long Chen. She wanted to ask him if Mingyu had broken his heart and what happened, but she didn¡¯t. She could already feel that Long Chen wasn¡¯t in his right mind. She didn¡¯t need to talk about things that might agitate him more, especially if those were the ones that led him to this situation in the first ce. She walked closer to him and sat on another stone which was right beside the ce where Long Chen sat. She brought some fruits out of her storage ring, which she gave Long Chen, "Here. Eat up." "You won¡¯t eat?" Long Chen asked as he took the yellow apple-like fruit and started eating. "I will eat too," Zhiqing answered as she brought more fruit out and ate. "Are you feeling better now?" She asked Long Chen in concern. "Of course. Why wouldn¡¯t I feel better?" Long Chen asked, smiling. But his smile seemed different than his usual smile. His usual smile had a demonic charm apanied with an honest pride in blood eyes. But his current smile had a devilish charm that was apanied by an intimidating sharpness in his eyes. " Nothing. So, what are your ns now? What will you do after eating?" Zhiqing asked, wondering if he¡¯ll talk about Mingyu. "My n, huh. I did have something I needed to do. I think this is the right opportunity," Long Chenughed as he took another bite. "Opportunity for what?" Zhiqing asked. "To steal what I want. The second stage of worldly trials should be happening soon. That Prince should also be there with the token of Saint King. Since I¡¯m already in the mood, I might as well take what belongs to me. I still need to know what the Saint King¡¯s grave contains," Long Chen answered. "So you¡¯ll fight more?" Zhiqing asked. "Fight? Fighting means battle between two equals. It would be a one-sided thrashing. And if he stops me, it¡¯ll be a one-sided massacre," Long Chen replied. "I¡¯ll try to be peaceful." He had already eaten the yellow apple, and he started eating the next. Zhiqing kept sitting in silence. The only sound she heard was the whistling of the wind and the eating noises of Long Chen. She was trying to think if she should speak or if she shouldn¡¯t. She wanted to ask about Mingyu. She wanted to ask about what had happened. She thought that Long Chen would tell on his own, but it didn¡¯t happen. It was as if he didn¡¯t even care to exin. "What after getting the token? Will we go back to that world, leaving this ce forever?" Zhiqing asked after quite some time. "Leave this ce?" Long Chen wondered, frowning. "I suppose we would." "We would need to go back to our homeworld to get to Saint King¡¯s grave. As for leaving forever, I think it¡¯s too soon to say that. Nothing is eternal. And nothing is forever. There are many things that link this world to me," Long Chen muttered as he looked towards the setting sun. "I don¡¯t think I can afford to nevere back here." "Is Mingyu alive?" Gathering her will, Zhiqing finally asked. "Of course. Why wouldn¡¯t she be alive?" Long Chen asked as he burst intoughter at this funny question. "Do you think I killed her?" "I¡¯m not saying that. I just saw you sad and thought something might have happened to her," Zhiqing lowered her head as she exined. "It¡¯s not death that hurts always. Our human heart is very weak. Let alone scary things like death; even the lightest things can hurt this idiot," Long Chen muttered as he rubbed his chest where his heart was supposed to be. Zhiqing heard his words, sighing, "Did she hurt you? You know she is sometimes naive. I don¡¯t think she would ever willingly hurt you." "She told me to never show her my face and to nevere to meet her," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. There was still a dark aura around him, but in the absence of the Sword of Time, it seemed less intense than before. "Can you tell me everything that happened after youst saw me? I want to know more," Zhiqing asked, trying to understand the whole situation. It was when Long Chen took thest bite. He stood up and stretched his arms as he yawned. "Eating is making me feel sleepy. It¡¯s been a tiring day. We should start finding a shelter or a safe ce to set camp," he told Zhiqing. Chapter 1027 - 1027: Long Chens Change

Chapter 1027 - 1027: Long Chen''s Change

Long Chen and Zhiqing had just finished finding a ce where they decided to stay the night. It was in the middle of a forest which fortunately didn¡¯t have any beasts living inside. It was also a peaceful forest, far away from the closest human city. In the center of the forest, Long Chen started setting up the tent while Zhiqing helped him. "This looks better." Finishing setting up the camp, Long Chen nodded in satisfaction. "Yeah. Good work," Zhiqingplimented Long Chen. She knew that Long Chen wasn¡¯t going to answer her about what happened with Mingyu in detail. That¡¯s why he had ignored the topicst time. Noticing that, she dropped the matter for the night. She was going to go over it again when it was morning and asked Long Chen when his mind was fresh after a good sleep. "Let¡¯s sleep," Long Chen said as he started walking inside the tent. Zhiqing also walked inside only to find Long Chen lying on the mattress with his eyes closed. ¡¯Hmm? He fell asleep so fast?¡¯ she thought as she frowned. Didn¡¯t he just enter a few moments before her? He was pretty fast. Was he really that sleepy? He usually would not have slept so fast. They might have had some good time, but he didn¡¯t do that, which seemed out of character for him. ¡¯The day must be really hard on him to make him so tired,¡¯ Zhiqing thought as she walked closer to Long Chen. She sat down beside him. Something still felt suffocating. A strange aura was still around Long Chen, but it wasn¡¯t as bad as before. She could bear it this time. Bringing her face closer to Long Chen¡¯s face, she kissed his cheeks lightly as she whispered, "Sweet dreams. Everything¡¯s going to be fine soon." After saying that, she alsoid down beside him and closed her eyes. As Zhiqingid behind Long Chen, closing her eyes, Long Chen opened his eyes. Raising his hand, he gently touched his cheeks. He closed his eyes again and, this time, fell asleep for real. ... "Wake up! It¡¯s morning!" Zhiqing was sleeping peacefully when she heard a loud voice. "Hmm, let me sleep." "It¡¯s already afternoon. Get up. We¡¯ll bete." Long Chen was already up and prepared to leave, but Zhiqing was still sleeping. Amidst his constant nagging, Zhiqing opened her eyes slowly. "You can¡¯t even let me sleep in peace, can you?" "I wouldn¡¯t have disturbed you if I wasn¡¯tte already. Get up. We¡¯re leaving," Long Chen said. "I¡¯ll remove the tent. You get to in the meantime." He stepped out and started removing the tent. .... After getting prepared, Long Chen called out for the snake monarch to take them. "Hmm? You seem different?" As soon as Snake Monarch came out, he also noticed something strange in Long Chen. "Yeah, I changed my hairstyle. That must be what you noticed," Long Chen replied in sarcasm. "Hmm? Your hairstyle? Now that you mention it, I do see the change. Your hair looks worse than before and shorter," Snake Monarchmented, gazing at the hair of Long Chen. "I was being sarcastic, you idiot. My hair is the same," Long Chen snorted, rolling his eyes. "Anyways, get bigger. We need to leave." "Not so fast. Where¡¯s Mingyu? Last time I left you at the pce because her life was in danger and you were worried. Is she safe now? Did you beat whoever wanted to kill her?" Snake Monarch asked. "Enough nonsense. Are you going to listen to me, or should I make a snake soup to feed Little Snow today?" Long Chen jokingly said while changing the topic. "She would like you." "Ah, Are you threatening this King? Do you think it will work? It¡¯s obviously not going to work!" the Snake Monarch said as he started getting bigger. "I would take you with me but not because I¡¯m scared!" "Whatever reason, as long as it works for me," Long Chenmented, not bantering much. Picking Zhiqing up in his arms, he started walking in the air tond on top of the Snake Monarch. "Go south. I¡¯ll tell you direction when we need to change it," Long Chenmanded the Snake Monarch before he closed his eyes. The Snake Monarch started flying, not arguing much. Even though he said he wasn¡¯t scared, he didn¡¯t know why but he had a feeling that Long Chen hadn¡¯t joked when he talked about making Snake Soup. He didn¡¯t want to end up on the te of little Snow even if he died. ... "This is the Portal?" Back in the other Esteria Empire, the Emperor brought Wu Lia to the special portal that was going to lead him to this world. "This is better. I¡¯ll use it," Wu Lia told the Emperor as he walked inside the portal formation. The formation started shining slowly, and the light soon filled the entire room. The light soon disappeared, but strangely, Wu Lia, who looked like a young boy, was still standing there. He hadn¡¯t disappeared. "This formation can¡¯t support me. My strength is too much for it," Wu Lia muttered as he frowned. He gazed back at the Emperor andmanded, "Bring me sixty-seven origin stones!" "Sixty-seven? That¡¯s all stock I have. If I use that, our Empire won¡¯t have any left," the Emperor pointed out. "Do you think your Empire would be left if you don¡¯t give me? Are you bringing it to me, or should I do it myself?" Wu Lia threatened the Emperor. His threat was subtly hinting that he was going to destroy the Empire if he didn¡¯t get what he wanted. The Emperor could only sigh as he nodded his head. He started walking away. "I¡¯ll bring it for you." "That¡¯s like a good boy. It¡¯s good that he isn¡¯t stubborn. If he knew that I couldn¡¯t even attack him, he wouldn¡¯t have listened," Wu Lia muttered as he smiled wryly. He looked down at the formation and startedining, "Such crude formation. If only they had better masters to craft this formation with the Dark Crafting Method, it would have been able to support me without Origin stones. Whatever, Ick time. I can¡¯t correct it orin." After a few minutes, the Emperor came back with a bag full of beautiful shining stones that were giving out no energy. It didn¡¯t have any Qi inside them, but it had something even better. The Origin Stones had original energy that Heavenly Warriors and Demons used for themselves. Humans couldn¡¯t even use this for cultivation. They could only use this for other things. The Emperor gave the stones to Wu Lia. Chapter 1028 - 1028: Bold

Chapter 1028 - 1028: Bold

The Emperor gave Origin stones to Wu Lia, who started walking around the formation, cing the stones in specific orders and at specific points in the formation. Even the Emperor was surprised. How did Wu Lia know this formation so well? It was created by someone from this world. Wu Lia came here for the first time as far as he knew. For him to know so much about this formation, this meant that Wu Lia¡¯s knowledge about formations was at the epitome since he was able to understand the formation he just saw. Was he a formation master? While the Emperor was amazed at Wu Lia, he had already finished cing the stones. Wu Lia walked back to the center of the formation after finishing. The formation started shining once again. A light even brighter than before filled the room. It was so blinding that the Emperor had to cover his eyes with his hands. Barely closing his eyes had no effect. The light disappeared after what seemed like five minutes. The Emperor slowly revealed his hands and opened his eyes to see the room empty. Except for him, no one else was here at the moment. "He is gone. Finally, that mess is gone. I¡¯m d he didn¡¯t destroy my Empire. Even though it cost our Empire a lot in terms of the origin stones we had collected throughout the centuries," the Emperor muttered as he sighed. "Whatever, if that helps my Empire survive, that¡¯s a worthy exchange. I should prepare to leave now. The second stage of Trial will begin tonight," he let out as he turned back and left the room. ... Long Chen was sitting on the Snake Monarch, which flew without resting or feeling tired. Through the journey, Long Chen had his eyes closed as he cultivated and achieved another breakthrough that came faster than he had expected. He had thought that it would take at least one more month before he broke through to the second stage of Heaven Realm, but it already happened. Not only that, his Cultivation only increased faster. ording to Long Chen, this might be because of his increased Law of Darkness which, ording to Xun, was because of the Sword of Time. If that was the truth, didn¡¯t it mean that holding the sword was good for himself? If he held the sword, it not only increased the Law of Darkness but it also helped his Cultivation? Also, he didn¡¯t feel any change in himself that Xun talked about. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Xun was actually being honest. Xun wasn¡¯t actually someone he could trust entirely. Xun, unknowingly, supported Tian Shen¡¯s scheme. Tian Shen wanted Long Chen to reach full bloodline awakening so he could steal his bloodline and absorb him. To counter that, Long Chen needed to have as high Cultivation as he possibly could to face Tian Shen when that time came. It was entirely possible that Xun didn¡¯t want his Cultivation to increase at a rate faster than his bloodline because that was going to make it tough for Tian Shen. It was possible that Xun was lying to him only for that? Was she faking the harms? Or was it actually the truth? He knew that he had taken a few short-tempered decisions, but they weren¡¯t that odd, were they? He couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Was he actually influenced by the sword? Or was Xun exaggerating? Whatever being the case, he needed strength. He needed to be strong enough to survive against Tian Shen, who was going toe for him when his Bloodline awoke entirely. And this was something that could help him. Even if it was a little risky, this was important too. He wondered if he should use the sword more while ignoring Xun¡¯s warning. It was something that made him think a lot. There were many things to consider, but in the end, he decided to do it. He chose to use the Sword of Time in most of his battles and when training. As he wasn¡¯t training on top of the Snake Monarch, he didn¡¯t pull out the Sword of Time. Instead, he focused all his head on Cultivation instead. Long Chen kept his eyes closed even when he wasn¡¯t Cultivating and only thinking. Zhiqing was getting bored sitting in the back, just watching Long Chen. But at least he seemed a bit better. She worried a bit less for him since he seemed fine. The only concerning thing was that he was angry at Mingyu. That was something that could be solved. As long as he was fine, it only needed some time before he could calm down and go back to Mingyu. ... A portal opened in one of the Royal pces in this world of Fengshu. It was in the same ce where Long Chen, Qian Yu, and his team had appeared. Wu Lia appeared in an empty room where a simr formation was ced. He walked towards the door and knocked it. The guards that were ced outside opened the door. "Wee to Fengshu. You must be here for the Trials. Pleasee with us. We will show you around," the guards told Wu Lia, misunderstanding him to be a guest from another world who came here to take part in the Second Stage of the trials. "I¡¯m not here for any trial. Get out of my way; I need to leave," Wu Lia said as he started walking awayzily. ... Long Chen opened his eyes after Cultivating entire journey. He was woken up by the Snake Monarch, who informed him that they were in the ce already. "This is the ce, right?" the Snake Monarch asked. "As long as you followed the route I told you, this should be the right ce. Just to make sure, go down. I should ask someone if this is the right ce," Long Chen replied as he looked at the city up ahead. "Alright." the Snake Monarch agreed. "So should I stop outside the city? To not attract attention?* "Who cares about attention? I already offended an Emperor in this world. It doesn¡¯t matter if I offend a King or two along the way," Long Chenzily said. "Hahaha! That¡¯s like the partner of this great king!" the Snake Monarch said as heughed out loud. "I don¡¯t know what changed you, but I like you getting bold. You used to be so careful like a kid. You¡¯ve grown up! That¡¯s right. When you have strength, you don¡¯t need to hide it." Snake Monarch seemed somewhat happy at Long Chen¡¯s change, who seemed a bit bold. The Snake Monarch already found it annoying to hide always. Chapter 1029 - 1029: Big

Chapter 1029 - 1029: Big

"That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve lived life being careful for so long. When I have strength, why should I hide? Why should I be chased around? Why should I care? Killing the ones chasing me is easier than running away. Why should I hide then," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch, shaking his head. "Also, why do you all keep saying that I¡¯ve changed? It¡¯s no change at all. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m tired of being worried and hiding. How can I face the real problems when I keep hiding from such small things?" He added. "Obstructions are not supposed to be avoided but to be smashed." "Hahaha, that¡¯s the right mindset. As expected of the human, this King epted as his right hand." Snake Monarch startedughing as he barged inside the airspace of the city up ahead without caring. Zhiqing couldn¡¯t help but notice that Long Chen was actually more bold now. Even though he did have strength, he was still always careful but not now. Was it true that he was tired of doing that when he didn¡¯t need to? Or was it something else? Was it the shock that made him do it? Was he looking for some kind of rush in his head? There were many things that could have had an influence here. She wanted to ask him if he was sure about going in while being careless, but she also knew that it could be taken as her doubting him in this situation. "It should be the right city. Also, many people should being or going because of the trials. I don¡¯t think anyone would attack us brazenly. People from other worlds areing here as well. They wouldn¡¯t attack anyone for doing nothing," Zhiqing said, realizing that this situation wasn¡¯t that bad anyway. "That¡¯s right. And even if anyone dares to, I¡¯ll beat him so bad that he¡¯ll remember his ancestors. We¡¯re not useless. This monarch alone can take an entire city," the Snake Monarch said proudly. He started going down in a crowded ce. The giant snake that flew above the head of the crowd attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Its massive size made it seem like a dragon which shocked everyone. "A dragon!" "Look, real dragon! Are godsing down?!" "Should we run?" "No, idiot! Can¡¯t you see? Someone is on top of that Dragon! It must be someone¡¯s tamed beast! Haven¡¯t you heard about the Trial of worlds? Maybe some great young master is here for that!" "That¡¯s right! Our world doesn¡¯t have beasts like Dragons! They are only mythical, but maybe other worlds have that? Or maybe it¡¯s someone from the world of gods that came here to see the trial?" "Don¡¯t do anything! We shouldn¡¯t be harmed!" The citizens talked amongst themselves. Most of the citizens were unaware, but some citizens were clever and guessed that Long Chen might be from another world. Some also guessed that maybe it wasn¡¯t a dragon at all but only looked simr. The snake monarch was able to hear their words. He couldn¡¯t help but scoff. "A dragon? These idiots darepare this monarch to a beast?!" heined. "Long Chen, tell me I can eat them! They deserved to be eaten for that insult!" "No eating anyone! Stay here. I¡¯ll go down," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch who was flying about ten meters above the ground. The snake monarch stopped right there when Long Chen stood up. Long Chen didn¡¯t even bother flying and simply jumped down from the Snake Monarch. As hended on the ground, a little crater was created where hended. His entry had managed to amaze the citizens who were already considering him as a Heavenly Prince. Long Chen roamed his gaze over all the citizens until his gazended on someone who seemed a bit knowledgeable. He started walking towards the man who seemed to be in his early forties. "Is this the Dinxi City?" Long Chen asked the man. "Dinxi City? It¡¯s not. Dinxi City is the next city in that direction, great master." The man told Long Chen with great respect. Long Chen turned back and flew towards the Snake Monarch. "We¡¯re in the wrong City. Continue in that direction," he told the Snake Monarch before he sat down and closed his eyes again. "Remind me when we¡¯re there." Snake Monarch started flying again, leaving the amazed citizens behind, gawking at him. ... After some time, Snake Monarch reached the next city. The next city was the Dinxi City which was the Royal City of the Tricion Empire. It was the ce where the second stage of the Trial was said to ur. There were three choices for the trial location. They were the three cities of the three participants of Fengsu Team. Tricion Prince was also a part of it, and he performed well too. That was why it was decided that Tricion was the ce where the second stage of the Trial was going to happen. What no one knew was that Tricion Prince didn¡¯t even take part in the first stage of the Trial. He did go there to take part, but he was killed before he could do that. Instead, it was Long Chen who took his ce, disguising himself as that man. No one except Qian Yu knew that this guy was actually Long Chen, pretending to be the Prince of Tricion. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know if Long Chen was going to take part in the second stage of the Trial. She did make Long Chen agree that he would take part in the second stage, but that was all there was to it. It wasn¡¯t certain if Long Chen was going to. The airspace of the Dinxi City was heavily crowded. People from far and wide wereing here from the entire continent to see the Trial of Worlds final stage, especially because their team was said to win this time. Even the streets were filled with carriages since many nobles and wealthy families wereing in carriages. As for the ones who could afford flying beasts, they weren¡¯t less in number either. Hundreds of flying beasts could be seen in the sky, big and small. Even the Snake Monarch wasn¡¯t the biggest beast here, despite being the one who attracted the most attention. "Hmph, that big guy is getting more eyes than me. How can citizens ignore this Monarch? How?" Snake Monarch muttered, shocked. "Big things attract gazes. It¡¯s normal. Don¡¯t care for it," Zhiqing told the Snake Monarch. "Big? I¡¯ll show you what true big means!" Snake Monarch dered proudly as he started getting bigger and bigger. Chapter 1030 - 1030: Words Of Heaven

Chapter 1030 - 1030: Words Of Heaven

The snake monarch seemed annoyed that he wasn¡¯t being praised or given enough attention just because of his size. If that was the case, he decided to show them what he was truly capable of. "Are you really a child or something?" Long Chen asked, frowning. Why was it so easy for this guy to get agitated, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder. This guy was supposed to be a Heaven Rank Beast. Aren¡¯t they supposed to be grown up and intelligent? But this guy defied every logic with his behavior. "Don¡¯t stop me this time! This is the only thing I ask. Let me proudly dere my arrival and show all those pesky beasts their right ce!" Snake Monarch said, insisting. "Fine. Go crazy. Don¡¯t me me if you attract a bit too much attention. Because if someone attacks us, I¡¯ll step back and leave you to deal with that alone," Long Chen repliedzily. "Hah, are you saying this Monarch should be scared of some pesky bugs? I won¡¯t need your help. Even if they alle together, they can¡¯t even touch a feather of this Monarch!" Snake Monarch said proudly. "When did you even have a feather for them to touch?" Long Chen asked, amused. "It doesn¡¯t exist. It¡¯s to show that the one who can touch me doesn¡¯t exist either. You don¡¯t understand; it¡¯s a terminology Heaven uses. You¡¯re mortal, so you didn¡¯t understand," Snake Monarch informed Long Chen, who only scoffed, knowing that this shameless guy was just bragging. "Whatever," Long Chenzilyid back, letting the Snake Monarch do as he pleased. The Snake Monarch kept getting bigger and bigger until he was five times his previous size. Even the biggest of the beast here seemed tinypared to Snake Monarch, who seemed like a dragon, covering the whole sky. "Look at that! The Dragon!" "No, it¡¯s a big snake!" "It¡¯s a beast that looks simr!" "How big is it! How can a beast be so big!" "Exactly! He¡¯s so big; he can carry thousands of people easily!" "Is there someone sitting on top?" "I can¡¯t see!" The massive snake quickly attracted the attention of everyone present here. All nobles and wealthy Cultivators that were sitting on through flying beasts watched the giant snake that was impossible to miss. They could also see two people sitting on the massive snake. One of the two was a woman that seemed to have a killer figure, ording to them, and seemed beautiful. The other was a younger man that appeared to be emitting azy yet intimidating aura, seeming like a Prince from his looks. Long Chen had already changed his clothes long ago. Since he was tired of being hidden, he wanted to live like a proper Cultivator, not hiding his aura or his looks. That¡¯s why he was wearing clothes that made him look like a Prince. These were the best clothes he possessed. He seemed better than any noble present here. The people who were still in the sky could see Long Chen, but the ones that were on the ground couldn¡¯t even do that. All they could see was a giant snake from the bottom. The carriages of the wealthy families that had filled the streets had also stopped as all young masters stepped out of their carriages to look up in the sky. They could only assume that someone was on top of the beast since they couldn¡¯t see above the snake. They were also jealous of whoever possessed such an amazing beast to carry them. "I wish I had that thing too. I would have such a great reputation just because of that beast alone. Who exactly is on top? Or is it an entourage from an Empire?" One of the Cultivators on the ground muttered. ... "See? They¡¯re all looking at me. That¡¯s better. Now, this is called an entry deserving of us. So where are we going? Should I go down?" Snake Monarch asked after feeling satisfied. "Yeah. Take us down. I¡¯ll find the ce of trial myself. Since so many people are here, it¡¯s clear that the trial will be held before the public." Long Chen told the Snake Monarch as he stood up. "Hold my hand," he told Zhiqing, who did as he said. Long Chen sent the Snake Monarch back to the beast mountain and stood in the air, holding onto Zhiqing. He started going down andnded on the ground with Zhiqing amidst the watchful eyes of everyone, rich and poor. "Where is the trial happening?" he asked the person nearest to him. "It¡¯s happening in the Central Arena in the center of the town in that direction," the prison replied after initial hesitation. Nodding his head, Long Chen started walking towards the Arena, holding Zhiqing¡¯s hand like they were a royal couple. It was certain that Long Chen was here to either take part in the trial or to see it, but no one understood why he directly didn¡¯t go to the Arena on his amazing beast, instead choosing to walk. ... "This should be the arena where the trial will happen." Long Chen reached the central arena after a walk for over twenty minutes straight. "This seems like it. Everyone¡¯s going in. But they¡¯re all paying with money. Do you have this world¡¯s money?" Zhiqing asked as she noticed the guards collecting money for letting people enter. "Money? I don¡¯t think I have even a coin of this world¡¯s money. But they should let us pass if we show them our money and im to be from another world, here to see a show. There are many here from other worlds. They can¡¯t all be carrying money of this world," Long Chen replied. They walked towards the entrance only to be stopped by the guards. "Do you have the pass?" the guards asked. "What pass?" Long Chen inquired. "The permission to enter the venue of Trial? If you don¡¯t have one, you need to buy a ticket by paying money," the guards informed Long Chen. "We are not from this world. Do you ept other world money?" Zhiqing chimed in. "What would we do with other world money?" the guardughed, shaking his head. "If you¡¯re from another world, here to take part in the trial, you should have permission given by the Emperor. Since you don¡¯t have one, that means you¡¯re not here to take part." "So are you here as a spectator? If that¡¯s the case, you can pay us with an Earth Grade artifact as a fee instead of money," the Guards offered. Long Chen didn¡¯t even bother to negotiate and simply brought out a random Earth Grade Item, which he tossed to the guards. Chapter 1031 - 1031: Missing

Chapter 1031 - 1031: Missing

After getting the artifact and verifying its grade, the Guards gave Long Chen a ticket and allowed him to enter. Long Chen entered the arena, which was the biggest he had seen. There was a seating area all around the actual ground where spectators were supposed to sit. "May I see your ticket?" As Long Chen entered the arena, a different guard asked him to show his ticket. Long Chen gave the ticket to the man who read it. "Seat number 25 in the second block," the guard muttered as he read the ticket. "That should be your seat, third row, second seat," he said as he returned the ticket to Long Chen. Long Chen walked over to the side after having the ticket and sat on the seat with Zhiqing sitting right beside him. The seats were only half-filled. As for the ground, that was almost entirely empty. A few people could be seen on the ground, setting a few things up. "Looks like we are a bit early," Zhiqing muttered. "Yeah. It¡¯s fine, though. It should start within a few hours," Long Chen muttered as he took out two fruits from his storage ring. "Here, eat something." He gave one of her fruits to Long Chen while eating the other himself. "If I¡¯m not wrong, there should be more than six participants this time. The Ranking, if I remember correctly, was Du Liang from this world in the first ce. Second Prince Meng Qian in second ce. He is also the one who possesses the item I need. Pei Zen was in third ce," Long Chen muttered. "You mean you were at third ce," Zhiqing chimed in. She knew that Pei Zen was already dead at that point and that Long Chen was impersonating her. "Yeah, same thing. That girl Qian Yu was forth after me. Third Prince Meng Huling was fifth. As for sixth, it was... Ji Shan... I still don¡¯t know what happened to that idiot," Long Chen muttered, wondering if Ji Shan was going toe as well. The crowd kept increasing with time as more and more spectators arrived and found their seats. The stadium that was half-filled was barely empty within less than an hour. Almost all seats were filled except for a few. ... "Hmm? It looks like they areing," Long Chen said as he noticed a group of flying beastsing from the distance. "Qian Yu, huh. So that¡¯s the Qiandi Empire," he added as he saw Qian Yu on the ground. A young man was following beside her. An old man was also sitting nearby. "That must be her father." The group of beastsnded on the ground as the people sent their beasts inside the beast bag. Right at that time, another group of beasts came from another direction that came to be arriving in winded horses that had two horns. "Du Liang is there too," Long Chenmented. ... "Are you waiting for Pei Zen?" Qian Yu was looking around, trying to find someone, when her younger brothermented. "Why would I look for Pei Zen?" Qian Yu asked. "I heard you like him. That¡¯s why you brought him homest time. Isn¡¯t that why? Unfortunately, you let him go without even making him meet me. Tell me if you really like him. I¡¯ll talk to my father to cancel your marriage with Lu Wang and arrange it with Pei Zen. Your wish is more important after all," the young boy said. "Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Only an Idiot would like Pei Zen. The guy I brought home was not Pei Zen. Anyway, enough talking." Qian Yu once again started looking around, trying to find the familiar face. It was after a long time that her gaze fell on a man who wasfortably sitting in the spectator area, eating his fruit. "There he-" she muttered, but she stopped as she saw Long Chen talking to a girl who sat near him. "Who is that girl?" ... Du Liang and the group of his Du Empire alsonded on the ground. "Hahaha, old man! You¡¯re here! I thought you¡¯ll bete like always!" Du Liang¡¯s fatherughed out loud as he started walking towards Qiandi Emperor,ughing. "Don¡¯t talk so loud. You make my ears bleed. Also, I¡¯m always on time. It¡¯s you who arete," Qiandi Emperor retorted. It didn¡¯t seem like he liked the Emperor of Du. Instead, he appeared to be intending to avoid that guy. Unfortunately, he had no ce to hide now. "I¡¯mte? Hahaha, you never stop joking, old man. Anyway, why didn¡¯t youe for the feast? I invited you! Is that how you treat a friend?" Emperor Du asked as heughed out loud. "Here he is, that guy also came," he added as he noticed the Emperor of Tricion entering, followed by his ministers. "Where¡¯s your son? And where are other guests? Why aren¡¯t we starting? It¡¯s so slow. Start the trial fast," Emperor Qian told the Tricion Emperor who had just arrived. "My son hadn¡¯t returned yet. Shouldn¡¯t you tell me where he is?" Tricion Emperor asked Emperor Qian as he squinted his eyes. "Hmm? How should I know where he is?" Emperor Qian asked, frowning. "Maybe because your daughter was the one who took him instead of letting hime home directly? And now he isn¡¯t back home? When I sent you a message, I got the reply that Pei Zhen had left your Pce. Why isn¡¯t he back then?" Tricion Emperor asked. "Calm down. There¡¯s no need to talk so rudely," Emperor Du chimed in. He gazed back at Emperor Qian and continued, "Old man, he is right. Your daughter did take him from my Pce. But then again, if Pei Zen left your Pce, it does mean that he should be back by now. If he isn¡¯t, I can only think of two possible reasons." "What reasons?" "He is either beingzy somewhere and iste ining. Or he is dead," Emperor Du answered gravely. His second statement was enough to agitate the Emperor of Tricion, and he realized it. "I¡¯m sure it¡¯s the first case. He is the Prince of an Empire. No one would dare to harm him, and even if anyone does, he is strong enough to take care of himself. He should be runningte. Wait a little longer," Emperor Du said. Emperor of Tricion nodded his head, believing that to be true. He had faith in his son. "I hope what you¡¯re saying is true, but dying the trial is impossible. If he isn¡¯t back in time, we can only start without him," he said. It was when the team from Esteria also arrived, but not the Esteria of this world. Chapter 1032 - 1032: Evil Cultivator

Chapter 1032 - 1032: Evil Cultivator

The team of Esteria was also here, which contained the three princes, Ji Shan, as well as Emperor Meng, who hade here with his sons. Seeing the neers, Long Chen¡¯s eyes focused on Ji Shan, who was calmly sitting on an Eagle-like beast that flew with the group of others. "Ji Shan is here too," Zhiqing said, also noticing him. "Yeah. He had also qualified. So he is here too. What I don¡¯t understand is why? What happened to him? I guess I¡¯ll have to talk with himter," Long Chen said as he nodded. The group from Esteria alsonded on the ground and met up with the others. "Emperor Meng, wee to Fengshu. Did you like our world?" Emperor Du asked the newly arrived Emperor who hade here from a different world. "It¡¯s a pretty good world. Much like ours," Emperor Ming Said, smiling. "That¡¯s true. You might not know, but we have an Esteria Empire of our own. They must be here soon. It would be fun to see two Esteria Empires meet," Emperor Du chuckled as he said. "I would love to meet them," Emperor Ming Said. "That aside, isn¡¯t it time? Should we start the trial to decide the rank?" "Now? Isn¡¯t there anyone else who ising?" Emperor of Tricion asked, frowning. "There should be more candidates from other worlds that aren¡¯t here yet." "They won¡¯te. Apparently their candidates had suffered some idents, and they died. Only six candidates are left¡ªthree from my world and two from yours," Emperor Ming Said. "Is that so? If that¡¯s the case, waiting would indeed be a waste of time," Emperor Du agreed, but he suddenly remembered that the Tricion Prince wasn¡¯t here either. "Ah, actually, one of our candidates isn¡¯t here yet either. We¡¯re waiting for him. How about we dy for a bit?" he said since he knew that the Tricion Emperor wasn¡¯t going to say anything. "Huh? Your candidate isn¡¯t here yet? Are you joking? This is such an important event that will decide the shares our world gets. And he isn¡¯t here? We cane from another world on time, but he doesn¡¯te in time despite being here? This is not good," Emperor Ming Said, rolling his eyes. He was already upset because of being mistreated by Wu Lia previously. So he was in a bad mood and telling him to dy more? He didn¡¯t like it. "We¡¯re starting the Trial right now. The battle of Pei Zen will be in the end. We can start with the others in the meanwhile. If he cane in time for his fight, he can take part. If he fails, his opponent will be given victory." "That is eptable." Emperor Meng agreed. "Alright. Take your seat. We will start right away," Tricion Emperor said as he pointed towards the seating area of guests. The four Empires that had participants in the event were given special ces, whereas the other Empires that had juste to watch the Event were given ces in stands. ... "It¡¯s starting. Who do you think will win?" Zhiqing asked Long Chen as she watched everyone going to their seating areas. "Looking at their faces, who do you think will win?" Long Chen asked in return. "Me? I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t seen them fight. But you went against them in the first trial. You should know who had the potential to win?" Zhiqing inquired. "Honestly, it¡¯s not even a contest, in my opinion. Du Liang will be the clear winner. His special eye and his strength, both of them make him almost impossible to defeat by other candidates. As for the second, that should be Qian Yu," Long Chen answeredzily. "Hah, are you just saying that because you don¡¯t like the other candidates? They can¡¯t be that weak. You said that Meng Qian was second, find you? Why did you ce Qian Yu above him when she was fourthst time?" Zhiqing asked since this didn¡¯t make sense. If what Long Chen was saying now was right, why didn¡¯t the first trials give simr results? "I¡¯m only guessing too, honestly. I¡¯m going with what my gut tells me. Qian Yu hadn¡¯t used her entire effort in the first trial since she was keeping an eye on me the entire trial. But then again, I haven¡¯t seen Ming Qian, Meng Huling fight. I only feel that they are weaker... Much weaker," Long Chen answered. "As for Ji Shan... I¡¯ve spent a long time with him. He isn¡¯t that strong. I don¡¯t even know why he was called for trials. Maybe because of me? Anyway, we would know soon enough," he added. ... A man walked into the middle of the Arena. It was an old man who seemed to have a long white beard that came down to his knees. The man seemed to be older than eighty, but he was still standing straight with an arrogant gaze on his face. "Look, there¡¯s General Wuki; he is said to be the strongest Cultivator in Tricion and the uncle of the Emperor. He also leads the Royal Army of Tricion." "I heard that old man is really brutal." "Hah? Do you really believe the rumors that he eats children? Those should only be rumors. Don¡¯t take that seriously." "How do you know? I heard the stories. He had killed many ns that tried going against the Tricion Empire while also eating the children of the n and selling the women. Only the men from the n were executed, but their fates are actually the least cruel. Don¡¯t try to deny it! He certainly did it!" "Shhh! Do you want to die? He would kill you if he heard it. Don¡¯t take rumors seriously, and most certainly don¡¯t say them even if they are true!" Long Chen was sittingzily, eating fruits while watching the old man standing at the center of the arena. He was able to hear the conversation of a group of youngsters that were sitting near him. "Eating children, huh... Wonder if those are actually rumors. If these are not, he should be an evil Cultivator that uses children for his Cultivation," he muttered as he observed the face of the old man. "He most certainly seems like one." "Silence!" the Old man said, amplifying his voice with his Qi, so it reached every corner of the arena. "As you all may know, the Trials have been decided between twenty worlds to decide the rankings of them in which every world sent 3 participants. The first stage was brutal, killing most of these candidates while the rest failed, leaving only six of them!" Chapter 1033 - 1033: Ill End It Fast

Chapter 1033 - 1033: I''ll End It Fast

"The Six candidates that survived the first trial and managed to qualify will decide the strongest World and the one that gets the right to mine resources in the other worlds without interruption!" General Wuki dered, starting with a brief exnation before starting the event by " Crown Prince Du Liang from the Empire of Du, Princess Qian Yu from the Empire of Qiandi, and Crown Prince Pei Zen from the Tricion Empire will represent the World of Fengsu in the second and final trial; after performing exceptionally in the first trial." "As for the other three participants in the second trial, they are all from the World of Light¡ª Second Prince Meng Qian, third Prince Meng Huling, and cultivator Ji Shan!" "The first trials were dependent on a bit of luck, strength, and teamwork! But the second trial will only depend on pure strength! I will be in charge of the Second Trial, which we will begin within minutes." He looked back at the candidates and said, "All candidates that take part in the trial, step forward!" "Go, son! Have a great time. I¡¯m sure you can do it," Emperor Du patted the back of his son, who walked forward. "Good luck," Emperor Qian wished his daughter. Only the Emperor of Tricion was sitting with a twisted look on his face since his son wasn¡¯t here yet. "Best of luck, brothers," the Crown Prince of Esteria wished his Second and Third brother who were taking part from their Empire. He was too old, or he would have taken part in the Trials too. "Hah, I don¡¯t need luck. That man was lucky that he got the first rankst time. I had to stay content with the second position, but now I¡¯ll show him my true strength," Meng Qian dered proudly as he red at Du Liang in the distance. "If anyone needs luck, it¡¯s this idiot. Tell him not to hold us back," he added as he pointed towards Ji Shan. "Cheh, you¡¯re really thankless. How easily you forget that it¡¯s because of him that you got the second rank. You stole the flowers that belonged to him, yet now you brag," third Prince Meng Huling scoffed as he sided with Ji Shan, who wasn¡¯t saying anything himself. "No arguing amongst yourselves. Remember, this is important. You¡¯re fighting for your Empire. Don¡¯t disappoint me," Emperor Meng chimed in, scolding his son. "Go now!" "Yes, father." ... General Wuki stood before five youngsters who were gazing at him, wondering what was going to happen next. General Wuki waved his hand, bringing out six small boxes from his storage ring. The six small boxes were not much but. They were only palm-sized boxes. Three of these boxes were red, while the other three were green. "There are six boxes before you. Three are for the ones from Esteria, while the other three are for people of this world. Each of the red boxes contains a token having a number one to three. Simrly, all green boxes contain the same," the General said. "You can step forward and pick one of them. The two ¡¯ones¡¯ from each side that pick the box with token number one will fight first. Simrly, the ones with two will fight next. Ones with three will fightst. That¡¯s the first round," he continued. Next, hemanded them to pick what they liked. Du Liang stepped forward and chose one of the three boxes that belonged to his side,zily. He didn¡¯t even think since it didn¡¯t matter to him if he went first or third. He opened the box he had selected and picked the token inside. "Number two," he said as he showed the box to the General. Next, Qian Yu stepped forward and chose one of the two remaining boxes. "Number one," she said, seeing her token. "Since number one and two have been selected already, Prince Pei Zen, who isn¡¯t here at the moment, gets third. He will fight in the end," the General said. Emperor Du gazed at Tricion Emperor, wondering if it was actually luck that number three wasn¡¯t selected or if there was a trick to give his son more time? In any case, he was happy. "Next, from your side,e forward," the General said to the other side. Ji Shan started stepping forward, but he stopped as he saw Meng Qian running ahead, selecting a box already. Meng Qian looked back at Ji Shan as he rolled his eyes. "From that side, their strongest member picked first. From this side, it would be the same. Since my rank was high, I¡¯ll pick first. You¡¯ll gost," he told Ji Shan. The General was annoyed at the young man who was unnecessarily talking. Did it even matter who picked first? "Open the box. Talkter," he chided the Prince. "Yes." Prince Meng Qian opened the box and pulled out a token. "Number one, I guess I¡¯ll be fighting their weakest member. What a disappointment," he sighed as he gazed at Qian Yu in disappointment, showing off. Qian Yu had the lowest rank in the first stage trial amongst all candidates of Fengsu. Du Liang and Long Chen were higher than her. Hepletely ignored the fact that his rank wasn¡¯t because of his merit but because of help. As for Qian Yu, she had done everything alone and still did better. "Next," the General said. Meng Qian walked back, and Meng Huling stepped forward, choosing one of the two boxes. Without dy, he opened the box. "I¡¯m second," he let out as he smiled wryly while gazing at Du Liang. This was the person he actually didn¡¯t want to fight, but he had the worst luck here it seemed. "Cheh, you got what I wanted. Doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯re too weak to win against him anyway. I¡¯ll face him in the next round, so it doesn¡¯t matter," Meng Qian said with an amused smile on his face, subtly mocking his younger brother that he was going to fail. "I guess you don¡¯t even need to pick anymore, hah. You¡¯re third. Lucky. If your opponent doesn¡¯te in time, you¡¯ll win without even fighting. You should thank me for stopping you from selecting first, or you might have been in ce of my idiotic brother," he told Ji Shan, whozily walked back. The other candidates also walked back, leaving only the ones who had selected the token number one. Meng Qian and Qian Yu were left behind since it was the two of them who were going to fight. "Cheh, the strongest from one side against the weakest of the other side? Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll end it fast," Meng Qian said,ughing. Far away in the distance, Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile, "This idiot, he doesn¡¯t know the pain he¡¯s about to be in for underestimating that girl." Chapter 1034 - 1034: Amplifier

Chapter 1034 - 1034: Amplifier

"Is she that strong?" Zhiqing asked, understanding the meaning of Long Chen. "I had a fight with her. Even though it wasn¡¯t a proper fight and I had to finish it faster, I couldn¡¯t judge her true strength, but I am sure her true strength is pretty incredible. As for how incredible, I don¡¯t believe Meng Qian is capable enough to force her to use her true strength either," Long Chen answered. "Alright! You two shall have a battle first, but it won¡¯t be a normal battle. In the second trial, all the participating worlds had decided that the battles would be different. Each of the battles will have a specific theme and a specific set ofw and rules that have already been pre-decided," General Wuki informed both Qian Yu and Meng Qian, who seemed to be prepared to fight. "That¡¯s fine. So what are the rules and then of our battle?" Meng Qian asked as if he was the leader here. General Wuki didn¡¯t even look at him as he answered while looking toward the crowd. "The first battle will have a theme of water!" "As for the rules, that will be told after the arena is prepared for the battle!" he added. "Theme of Water? Arena will be prepared? What does that even mean? Isn¡¯t the arena already prepared? We¡¯re standing on top of it after all!" Meng Qian asked, confused. "Of course, that means that the arena will be changed for the battle," Qian Yu exined, understanding the meaning of General Wuki. "Changed how? Don¡¯t tell me we need to change the location of the fight. It¡¯s such a drag," Ming Qian snorted, seemingly annoyed. "Fine. Where do we need to go? Let¡¯s leave so the fight can begin. I don¡¯t want to dy my sweet victory any longer." "You don¡¯t need to move anywhere. Just wait and watch. You¡¯ll understand everything," General Wuki said, grinning. He brought a small stone piece out of his pocket. Holding the piece in his hand firmly, he closed his eyes. The stone piece started shining. The ground also began shaking and changing shape. The sandy ground changed to a big pond with only three small parts ofnd that were only big enough to hold a person. "What the heck? What did he do?" Meng Qian eximed in surprise as he looked around him at his changed surroundings. The stadium and the sitting area were still the previous ones. But the ground where they were supposed to fight on has disappeared. Instead, what was left behind was a huge mass of water. He couldn¡¯t even see how deep the water actually was, but it seemed pretty deep. Not only him but almost everyone here was surprised, including the spectators that were sitting on stands. Not even Long Chen could stay without being shocked. But he wasn¡¯t shocked because of seeing the ground change. Instead, he was surprised after hearing Xun, who had suddenly eximed in surprise as she saw the ground change. "What do you mean by the Law of Earthly Change? Do you mean that man used a Law? Is there something so surprising? We¡¯ve met many people who could usews. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a supremew or something. Sure as heck doesn¡¯t sound like one," Long Chen said to Xun. "It¡¯s not a supreme levelw. Actually, it¡¯s a normal gradew. But it is one of the best normalws. Do you know why?" Xun asked Long Chen. "Why? Because I won¡¯t ever die of thirst with this thing?" Long Chen asked jokingly since thisw could change ground to water. "Uff, no duffer! It can do much more than just give you water. It¡¯s aw of change. It can change your surroundings to your advantage. If you¡¯re master of me Law, where would you be more effective, in a ce filled with fire or in a ce filled with water?" Xun asked. "Near mes. Water would counter the me after all," Long Chen answered. "That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the use of thisw. It can counter and weaken thew of your enemies by changing the surroundings to their weakness and changing it to your advantage. That¡¯s why it is said to be thew of extreme utility," Xun answered. "That does sound useful but certainly not worth going crazy for," Long Chen replied. "I¡¯m not shocked because I see that Law. What I¡¯m shocked about is because I saw it with that stone," Xun answered. "Stone? Ah, that stone," Long Chen eximed, understanding that she was talking about the stone in the man¡¯s hand. "What¡¯s that stone?" he inquired. "It¡¯s called an amplifier stone," Xun answered. "Do you understand now?" "Amplifier stone? Wait a minute, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that..." "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s precisely the Amplifier Stone you heard about," Xun answered. "I was here to steal the key of Saint King, but it seems like I need to steal one more thing. It could beplicated because it¡¯s a strong enemy, though," Long Chen muttered, rubbing his chin. He has a feeling that this thing was going to be a mess which was going to end with a lot of deaths here. At Least he had faith in himself and believed that he could take that stone. "A stone which can amplify the Laws when using it. This thing is worth the bloodshed," he muttered, frowning. He had heard about this stone from Xun a long time ago when she was talking about ways to enhance the Laws. There were permanent ways like increasingprehension or using his bloodline for a one-time permanent boost which he was saving forter. But there were also non permanent ways to do it. One of those was by using the Amplifier Stone. When a person held this stone and used anyw, the power of that Law was much higher than the actual capacity. It allowed a person to draw more strength from hisw than he normally could. But this was also temporary as it onlysted until the man was holding the stone in his hand. Moreover, a single stone had a limited number of uses before it was destroyed. "Each stone has twenty uses, I think. Since that stone is still in his hand and not destroyed, that limit still isn¡¯t reached, which is good. Looking at the color of the stone, I think he used it less than five times only," Xun further told Long Chen. "That¡¯s better. Since he said each battle would have a different theme, he should change the ground three or four more times at best. That would still leave ten more uses for meter," Long Chen nodded. Chapter 1035 - 1035: Cheating

Chapter 1035 - 1035: Cheating

"This will be your battlefield where you face each other! As for the rules, they are pretty simple. The entire ce is filled with deep water. There are only three tforms in this ce, each of which is only wide enough for one person to stand there," General Wuki informed Qian Yu and Meng Qian after he finished with the arena preparation. "ording to rules, you can¡¯t fly! And you can¡¯t touch the water! If any part of you touched the water, you¡¯d be considered defeated. If the sshes of water touch you because of enemy attacking the water, that won¡¯t count as your defeat. You both can attack each other from your tforms until one of you is defeated, falls in the water, dies, or epts defeat." "I will emphasize once again. You can¡¯t fly, or you¡¯ll be disqualified. Other than that, you can use any attack you wish. That¡¯s all. On the count of three, your battle will begin. Prepare for it," the General said before he flew up. He was going to keep an eye from the sky. "Wait a minute! What kind of crappy rules are these! Your fuc*ing with me, aren¡¯t you! You know my physical strength and closebat is my advantage! Knowing that you chose this crappy rule so your candidate can win! Is that how you deal with it! You cheaters!" It took Meng Qian a few minutes to understand the rules, but when he did, he couldn¡¯t help but go furious in rage. Just what was this joke? They basically took away all his advantages! It was clearly cheating. Hearing hisints, almost all the Emperors of this world startedughing as they looked towards Meng Qian¡¯s father, who had his head lowered in embarrassment. "This idiot son of mine! He would never learn when to keep his mouth shut!" he cursed under his breath. "Meng Qian, shut your mouth and don¡¯t embarrass me anymore!" he yelled in rage. "But father, they are cheating!" Meng Qian said to his father, believing that his father wasn¡¯t understanding. "Young man, as I said, all the themes and the rules were decided long ago by all the Emperors involved. That happened long before you even selected a box that decided your ce as the first battle participant. So no, it¡¯s not cheating. The rules would be the same even if it were someone else in your ce," General Wuki eximed to Meng Qian. Emperor Du couldn¡¯t control hisughter, finding this whole thing funny. "Young man, want to know a fun fact?" he asked Meng Qian, who gazed in his direction. "It was your father who suggested the theme and the rules for the first battle, hahaha! You¡¯re using your father of cheating to make us win! It¡¯s so funny! Honestly!" he kept answering in between his burst ofughter." "This guy is really an idiot, honestly," Even Long Chen understood how embarrassing Meng Qian was probably making his father at the moment. He was the first participant from their world in front of such arge crowd. As people said, the first impression was thest impression. And Meng Qian¡¯s first impression was of a joker crybaby that didn¡¯t know what he was saying. The thousands of spectators also startedughing as they looked at Meng Qian¡¯s stupidity after hearing Emperor Du¡¯s exnation. That guy actually used his own father of cheating. What an idiot. "This... Ah." Hearing the exnation, Meng Qian didn¡¯t know how to react. He could only lower his head in embarrassment at the blunder of his. "Enough of time-wasting. Time for battle. I¡¯ll count to three, after which the battle will officially start," General Wuki said, sighing. "One... Two... Three... Begin!" ... "So what if I¡¯m at a disadvantage in this theme! I will still crush you!" Meng Qian was embarrassed by what had happened recently and his own stupidity. His embarrassment soon turned to shame, which turned to anger. He wanted to wash his shame with his overwhelming victory. He was good in closebat, but he also had long-range skills and believed that he could win. "Die!" Meng Qian pped his hand once, making a powerful sound wave attack which was said to be effective in making an enemy confused. As long as the enemy was hit by this wave, they became incoherent for a few minutes, which he believed to be enough for him to win in any battle. Unfortunately for him, it didn¡¯t work on her. Qian Yu tapped her right ankle lightly on the tform, making a wave of water from the pond rise up in the sky to form a barrier around her to protect her from the wave. "That... I didn¡¯t know that," Long Chen let out with an amused smile on his face as he saw that. He could see that she hadn¡¯t used any skill. Instead, what she used was the Law of Water, ording to him. "If what I think is true, then it¡¯s impossible to defeat her, in this field at least. She is the queen of water, and it¡¯s her home. Meng Qian already had a tough battle ahead, but now it was a futile effort. "What? Law of Water? Are you even a true warrior? Instead of fighting like man, you use aw that has an advantage here? Have you no shame?" Meng Qian roared in rage. He already has a disadvantage because of the rules, and now this? Why was everything against him today? Was god really toying with him? Or was it really in his destiny to be defeated? He knew that he couldn¡¯t win at all now that he saw her Law of Water. The only hope he had was if he could force her to stop using the Law of Water, and he tried to use that with his taunts. "How about we both make a deal? Since it¡¯s an important battle, let¡¯s make it a fair fight. I won¡¯t use my Law, and you don¡¯t use yourw. What do you say?" Meng Qian asked. Hearing his words, Qian Yu couldn¡¯t help but look towards Long Chen in the stand. She remembers when he had fought him. He used hisw as well to win. "Myw is a part of my strength. In a battle of life and death, you can¡¯t ask your opponent not to use his skills. A fair fight is where both sides use all they have," she said as she gazed back at Meng Qian. "A friend taught me that. Let me teach it to you now," she said as she raised both her hands. A big wave of water started rising around her, making her look even more charming. Chapter 1036 - 1036: Embarassment

Chapter 1036 - 1036: Embarassment

"Did she look towards you just now?" Zhiqing asked as she suspiciously looked towards Long Chen. "Maybe," Long Chen answered. "I already told you that I fought with her. She has seen me quite a few times. Since I¡¯m not disguising myself, maybe she recognized me. It¡¯s not strange." "Do you think she will expose you? You were the one that killed Pei Zen after all," Zhiqing asked, frowning. "So what even if he tells them? What can they even do to me?" Long Chen asked with an amused smile on his face. "There¡¯s no need to bother with them. If they want to see their losses, I¡¯ll happily oblige them," Long Chen answeredzily. It was unclear if he was actually tired enough not to worry or if he genuinely didn¡¯t care. But she had faith in his words. If he said that he wasn¡¯t in danger, it must be the truth. ... Back in the arena filled with water, Qian Yu had started using herw to her advantage. Since it was a field to her advantage, she wasn¡¯t going to bother with anything. A victory was a victory. In any case, even if she wanted to have a full effort battle, she would have had it with Du Liang or Long Chen, who were strong enough to face her. Why would she care about Meng Qian, who she didn¡¯t find worthy of her full effort? A huge wave of water from the surroundings started rising in the air, listening to hermands. "Wait, listen..." Meng Qian again tried to convince her by words as he tried to think of a way out of this situation. He had long-range attacks but none that could reach her from the wall of water. It was evident that he had failed. "Go talk to your father," Qian Yu said as she waved her hand gently. The wave of water that had risen in the sky shot out towards Meng Qian, who was still trying to exin, like a tsunami that was intending to drown him. It was at that moment when Meng Qian knew... He was gone. Emperor Meng couldn¡¯t help but facepalm himself at the disappointment of seeing his son being toyed with. It was sad. He was eliminated within a minute of the battle starting. And that wasn¡¯t even the worst part. The worst part was that within that one minute, he has managed to insult his father, insult the organizer and beg for someone to go easy on him. The Emperor felt his face turn red in shame. This was a disaster. He wasn¡¯t sure if he should be sad that his son was defeated or be d that he wasn¡¯t on stage anymore to embarrass him more. Seeing the giant waveing towards him, Lu Wang was sure that no amount of attack was enough to save him. A defensive skill could save him from attacks, but it couldn¡¯t stop him from falling down because of the impact. Not thinking anymore, he subconsciously flew upwards to dodge the water. The wave of water passed through, not hitting him because of his height. After the wave passed through and the tform became visible again, Meng Qiannded on it. "You bit*h! Have you no shame! You can¡¯t fight fairly and use excuses!" Meng Qianined. Qian Yu didn¡¯t look at him, instead looking at General Wuki. "Is it my win now?" she asked. "Yes, you may go back," General Wuki nodded in response. Hearing his reply, Qian Yu went back to her father. "Good work," Emperor Qian nodded her daughter in praise. Meng Qian still stood on the tform, confused. "What the heck? How can you dere her win! The water didn¡¯t touch me! ording to the rules, I¡¯m not defeated. I didn¡¯t ept defeat either. This is unfair to me!" heined. "It is as fair as it can be. ording to the rules, you weren¡¯t allowed to fly. The moment you flew, you epted defeat," General Wuki answeredzily. "Now go back and empty the arena so we can move over to the next fight." "No! This is unfair. I didn¡¯t fly. I only jumped! You are not fair. You said jumping was allowed. I didn¡¯t break the rules. I jumped andnded back on the tform. That girl, on the other hand, flew back. So she broke thew of not flying. She is defeated. Don¡¯t cheat here! Give me my win!" Meng Qian insisted. The crowd again startedughing at his shenanigans. "Emperor Meng, your son is really an item. I should thank you for bringing him here. Laughing is good for our health," Emperor Du chuckled as he again teased Emperor Meng, who had his head lowered in shame. He had thought that this mockery was going to be over after Meng Qian¡¯s defeat, but it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case. His son was probably trying to create a record of embarrassment or give him a heart attack because he didn¡¯t like him. The citizens, the Emperors, everyone wasughing. Even Long Chen was amazed. The eldest son of Emperor Meng and his third son also seemed embarrassed. It wasn¡¯t just Meng Qian insulting himself, but he was insulting them all. The Emperor couldn¡¯t help but stand up in rage as he flew towards his son in the middle of the arena. "Father, lo-" Meng Qian said something as he watched his fathere, hoping he was here to help him. Instead, a pained scream left his lips as he groaned, "Argh!" Emperor Meng had grabbed his arm with full force in his rage. "Enough embarrassing me! Come back now! You won¡¯t say a single word today. If I caught you saying anything, I would kill you personally! Don¡¯t think I am joking today!" Grabbing his son, Emperor Meng flew back to the stand that was arranged for them. ... "Now that all obstructions are over, next participantse forward." General Wukimanded after everything was over. "Best of luck, son. Have a great time! I hope you enjoy the battle!" Emperor Du said as he saw his son leave. " Try to win," Emperor Meng told his third son, Meng Huling. He nced at Meng Qian and continued talking to Meng Huling, "But even if you can¡¯t, at least don¡¯t make me any more embarrassed than this idiot already did." Du Liang and Meng Huling stepped forward on the arena that was still filled with water. Both of themnded on the small floating tform. General Wuki again brought out the Amplifier Stone. Seeing that, Long Chen sighed, "There goes one more use." Chapter 1037 - Chalte 1037: Eyes

Chapter 1037 - Chalte 1037: Eyes

General Wuki once again used the ability of changing his surroundings, taking the help of the amplifier stone, which lost some of its shine once again as it was used. The ground again changed as the water started going down, changing into the Lava instead. The three tforms were still there, two of which were used by the two candidates to stand while one was empty. "Lava?" Du Liang muttered as he looked around. He found it fascinating. They used this field? If a person fell in theva, it meant he was going to be dead. Was this a death battle? Meng Huling looked around, smiling. He seemed happy with the theme. "Cheh, that lucky Bastard! Why is this world so unfair? When it was my turn, I got a field of water in a ce where I couldn¡¯t use my closebat skills. Not only that, but I also got a person who used thew of water." "And when it¡¯s this guy¡¯s turn, he not only gets the advantage because he¡¯s a long-range fighter but also the field that is suitable for hisw? This Bastard!" Seeing the field, Meng Qian couldn¡¯t help but curse under his breath. He wanted to cry, but he couldn¡¯t. He could only curse himself under his breath for having such a bad luck. He was the first participant from his world and the highest rank from there. Everyone was so proud of him. But he had be a joke of a person here. If the people back home knew what happened here, they would beughing at him. ... "I would like to apologize to you in advance," Meng Huling told Du Liang calmly. "And why would you like to do that?" Du Liang asked with an amused smile on his face. "Because this field is an advantage for me because of my Law. Unfortunately, I won¡¯t go easy on you. Your friend there used the field to her advantage; I¡¯ll do the same. Don¡¯t feel sad at defeat," Meng Huling said. Hearing his words, Du Liang burst intoughter. "Hahaha, you¡¯re funny. I like you. I thought I couldn¡¯tugh anymore afterughing to the fullest at your brother¡¯s performance, but you proved me wrong." It was after a long time that he stoppedughing. "But still, I would tell you. Don¡¯t you dare go easy on me? You say your Law has an advantage here? Use that, so you¡¯re not defeated. Make it fun for me. I want to enjoy the battle," Du Liang said, grinning. "You¡¯re arrogant. It¡¯s not good for you. I was seriously advising you. Surrender now. This is a field of death for you. You¡¯ll die if you¡¯re arrogant," Meng Huling said, sighing. "Interesting. Thest field had an advantage for Qian Yu; this one had an advantage for Meng Huling, it seems," Long Chen muttered, hearing their conversation. Even though he was sitting in the distance, he could hear that. "I wonder whichw he possesses. me? Or something else?" he wondered. "The rules are the same asst time. The only difference is that this time it¡¯s more dangerous for the both of you. So when you think you can¡¯t win, surrender. If you fall in theva, you will die. None would be able to save you. So know your limitations." "Alright. Let¡¯s start the battle for. Three... two... One... Begin!" As soon as the battle began, Meng Huling didn¡¯t waste a moment, unlike his brother, who has wasted so much time in words. He straight up got to attack as he raised both his arms. "Hmm? He can do that? Even mews don¡¯t allow it. Just whatw does he have?" Long Chen wondered as he saw a simr thing to Qian Yu. Just like Qian Yu¡¯sst attack had created a wave with which she attacked with, his attack did the same. The only difference was that the wave which rosest time was of water and the one which rose this time to the sky wasva. "Interesting. Now I wonder where your confidence came from. Your attack is indeed interesting. And definition stronger than Qian Yu¡¯s attack, which took out your brother. Unfortunately, you¡¯re not Qian Yu, and I¡¯m certainly not your brother," Du Liang let out as he sighed, seemingly disappointed. "I thought you¡¯d show me something good and fun to make it hard for me. But you JJ had that. Disappointing. Very disappointing. I guess the battle is over," he added as he raised his hand. Both his eyes changed color as soon as he finished speaking. "Urgh!" As soon as Du Liang¡¯s eyes changed color, Meng Huling dropped to the tform, unconscious. He was unmoving. The wave ofva that had risen also dropped down. "The battle is over," Du Liang muttered as he shook his head. General Wuki came down to check up on Meng Huling, who was lying unmoving. "He is unconscious. The battle is over. The winner of round two is Du Liang!" General Wuki dered after checking. "Hah, that idiot! He lost even faster than me! And his defeat is even worse. I lost when it was disadvantageous for me. He lost even when the field gave him an advantage, that too, without any attack on him. How embarrassing," Meng Qianughed at his brother¡¯s defeat. Even though it meant their world lost, at least he wasn¡¯t the biggest viin of defeat now. It would have been more embarrassing for him if his brother had won. "This ability... Interesting," Long Chen was finding it hard to understand what ability Du Liang used, but it was scary indeed. If Long Chen was in a fight and someone used this ability on him, this was going to be bad. When he was unconscious, he could be captured or killed. He didn¡¯t like this ability. "Xun, do you know what that ability was?" he asked. Understanding the ability was important for him. He couldn¡¯t feel safe without knowing about it. "That¡¯s no ability. It¡¯s just the advantage of having that eye. I told you about his special eyes, right? He used that to make him lose consciousness," Xun answered. "Is there a way to safeguard against that ability?" Long Chen inquired. "It¡¯s easy. Just don¡¯t look in his eyes for more than a second. That idiot looked in his shining eyes for a long time and lost consciousness. This ability takes two seconds to work. So don¡¯t do that, and you¡¯re safe. Not only that, whenever you see someone¡¯s eyes shine, never stare directly. That¡¯s the best way to stay safe," Xun exined to him. "So that¡¯s the trick. Is there no other way to escape? Where we can look without losing consciousness?" Chapter 1038 - 1038: Final

Chapter 1038 - 1038: Final

"The other way is if you form an Origin Energy barrier around your eyes to protect them. Unfortunately, you can¡¯t use Origin Energy, so it¡¯s impossible for you. That¡¯s why just listen to me and don¡¯t look in the eyes of someone when you see them shining. You can look at those forehead, nose, lips, anywhere." Xun exined to Long Chen with advice on how to protect himself. "Also, I¡¯m only telling you now because you listened to mest time and sent the sword back. If you again use that Sword unless it¡¯s an absolute emergency, I¡¯ll be upset," she told Long Chen. "Don¡¯t worry. I will only use that in an emergency now," Long Chen replied, smiling. In his mind, he had different thoughts, though. ¡¯Only I can decide what¡¯s emergency for me. So it doesn¡¯t matter anyway,¡¯ he thought. The battle in the arena was over. General Wuki picked up Meng Huling and took him back to his father. Du Liang went back on his own. "You finished it too fast. I thought I was going to see more of your action. But you were pretty cool. I¡¯m pretty proud of you," Emperor Du praised his son as he subtly nced at Emperor Meng, who had suffered two defeats. They were one step closer to victory now. After the third fight, the finals will begin. Victory in that round was going to mean victory for them. They would get the right of resources extraction in twenty worlds, with most of the rights going to the first ranked person. He believed that his son was going to win that. That was going to make his Empire even stronger and more resourceful. "Is Prince Zen still not back?" General Wuki asked the Emperor of Tricion, who shook his head in disappointment. "We will wait ten minutes more for the third round. If Prince Pei isn¡¯t back, we will begin," the General dered. They couldn¡¯t dy this important tournament infinitely. It was being telecasted to the leaders of twenty worlds since it was so crucial. The time was of the essence. Usually, he should have dered the victory of Ji Shan already, but since Pei Zen was the Prince of his own Empire, he gave ten more minutes. "Why ten minutes? You said if he isn¡¯t here by now, you¡¯ll give victory to us." Hearing the dy announcement, Emperor Mengined. "Emperor Meng, your son used us of cheating again and again. Do you know how much time that wasted? Precisely ten minutes. So I believe it¡¯s fair that this side gets ten minutes too," the Emperor of Tricion saidzily. Now that the topic of his son was back, Emperor Meng could only shut his mouth. It was true his son had wasted time. "Fine. We will wait ten minutes. But if he¡¯s not back, no more waiting," Emperor Meng said as he folded his arms while sitting back. "I ept." ... As the deal was made, everyone started waiting. No one knew if Pei Zen was going toe in time or if he was going to bete and lose his opportunity. The only ones who knew the truth were Long Chen and Qian Yu. None of them cared to say anything, though. "The third round will have Ji Shan, Du Liang, and Qian Yu. I wonder how they will have that battle. Two on one? Or a three-side battle? In any case, Ji Shan would be singled out," Long Chen said as his eyes rested on Ji Shan, who was standing with his arms folded, no expression on his face. It didn¡¯t seem like he was thinking about the future at all. "At Least there¡¯s no risk of life in these battles from what I have seen so far," Long Chen muttered as he closed his eyes. So far, the battle was mild in danger and over before anyone was seriously injured, let alone killed. He also had a feeling that these people weren¡¯t going to have any contender die. They were going to protect them. ... "Ten minutes are over. No one came. The third round¡¯s winner is Ji Shan!" General Wuki dered after ten minutes were over. They had waited long enough. Still, he was somewhat d as well. He didn¡¯t have to use his Amplifier Stone to change the field for the third battle. "Now, we will move over to finals. Our three finalists are Prince Du Liang, Princess Qian Yu, and Ji Shan. The final stage will decide the ranking of top three and mark the end of this trial," General Wuki announced as he started rising in the air. "All three candidates step forward!" Hearing themand, all three of the youngsters flew forward andnded on one of the three tforms on theva. Watching Ji Shan step forward, if there was one person who was upset, it was Meng Qian. "Cheh, this lucky bastard! If only I had chosen thest box, I wouldn¡¯t have been embarrassed. It¡¯s all his fault," he muttered under his breath, jealous of Ji Shan. He was so angry that he wanted to kill that guy. Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do now. At least, not in the open. ... "The third stage of the battle is rtively simple but more deadly. All of you stop on one of the tforms. If you see carefully, on that tform, there¡¯s a number written vaguely," General Wuki advised his men. "Please speak the numbers you received." "Number one," Du Liang said. "Number two," Ji Shan replied. "Three." Qian Yu said. "Alright," General Wuki nodded his head. "ording to the rules that had been decided, the numbers you received will decide your next round." He looked back at the Emperors and said, "Emperor Du, please stand up." Emperor¡¯s Du stood up with an amused smile on his face. "All four Emperors here were provided with two numbers from one to three. It was done to make sure that no father would match with his son or daughter in the battle. I¡¯m sure you three may understand now what the final stage is, right?" General Wuki asked, smiling. "They¡¯re going to fight the Emperor? Is that what he¡¯s implying?" Zhiqing asked Long Chen, surprised. "But none of them can defeat an Emperor, can they?" "They can¡¯t defeat an Emperor. Well, maybe they can. It depends on how strong or weak the Emperor is. Du Liang has the highest probability of winning. And whoever his father matches with has the highest probability of losing," Long Chen answered. "What if no one wins? How will the winner be decided?" Zhiqing asked. "I don¡¯t think any of the Emperor expected to be lost. So the winning criteria isn¡¯t defeating them, I think," Long Chen answered. Chapter 1039 - 1039: Against Emperor

Chapter 1039 - 1039: Against Emperor

"What is the ranking criteria then?" Zhiqing asked, confused. "I think it¡¯s who manages tost longer against an Emperor without being defeated. I went through something like that in the Dark Soul sect, I think. The challengers were made to fight the much stronger puppet. The ones thatsted the longest got the most points. Maybe it¡¯ll be something like that?" Long Chen wondered. "Or it might be something else entirely." While Long Chen talked about his assumption, General Wuki spoke about the rules. ording to him, each Emperor was given two numbers in advance, prepared for this moment. Each of the three candidates got a number based on their luck because of which tform they stood on. The rules and the formtions behind it didn¡¯t seem very easy for most of the spectators, but in the end, they all understood as General Wuki answered in short. "So in the end, Prince Du Liang will fight Emperor Meng. Ji Shan will fight Emperor Du Liang." "As for Qian Yu, she can¡¯t fight her father or the Emperor of Tricion because we don¡¯t want usations that anyone went easy on her. That¡¯s why her opponent will be a guest from another world." As he finished speaking, a portal opened in front of General Wuki from which a middle-aged man stepped out. "The Emperor from the Dark World, Emperor Duong, will be fighting Princess Qian Yu. The battle duration each participant manages to survive will decide the winner," General Wuki exined. "Manage to survive? Interesting choice of words," Long Chen muttered. Those words made him feel like this trial was more than what met the eyes. "I forgot to mention one thing. The battle will be fought till death. A participant may surrender, but the battle will continue for sixty more seconds after that. So choose the timing of your surrender perfectly. Surrendering right before an attack that can kill you will not save you, and you will indeed die. So best of luck." "So, the first battle will be, Du Liang against Emperor Meng." General Wuki again used the Amplifier Stone, which changed the arena again. The field ofva finally disappeared as the old ground returned to its normal form. Eventually, the participants didn¡¯t need to stand on the small tforms. They could stand on the ground. ... It was a boring exnation where almost all spectators were confused about what the rules were. All they knew was who was fighting and that it was a battle to the death. Long Chen was also interested in this form of battle. If it was as General Wuki described, it was a dangerous battle indeed since the Emperors weremanded to kill and no one could interfere. As for surrender, it didn¡¯t work either without a dy which was enough time for them to be killed. He couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat worried about Ji Shan. His enemy was literally the strongest Emperor. He didn¡¯t know what had happened to Ji Shan, but he doubted if Ji Shan would actually surrender now. He seemed different now. He was much less emotional. It didn¡¯t seem like he was worried about death. Long Chen could only hope that this idiot would surrender on time. "The first participant, Prince Du Liang, you stay on the field. The others, go back," General Wukimanded. Qian Yu and Ji Shan walked back, whereas Emperor Meng stepped forward and stood before Du Liang. "Kid, I won¡¯t go easy on you. And you might not even survive for sixty seconds. So you better surrender now. Don¡¯t y with your life," Emperor Meng warned Du Liang. He was serious. His full effort was going to be on killing Du Liang. The faster he killed Du Liang, the easier it was for Ji Shan. There was only one disadvantage to this. If he was too harsh on Du Liang, his father was going to kill Ji Shan too. But he didn¡¯t care. Even if Ji Shan died, so what? It wasn¡¯t his son in that position, so he didn¡¯t need to be careful. And by trying to kill Du Liang, he wasn¡¯t doing anything wrong. He was only going along with the rules. As long as Ji Shansted longer, even if he died in the end, it was worth it. All that mattered now was a victory. "I don¡¯t think you need to be concerned about me, Emperor Meng. Take care of yourself instead," Du Liang said, smiling. "You¡¯re overconfident. Most of the ones that died in my hands before were overconfident too. Whatever, I did my best to make you understand. After that, it¡¯s your responsibility what happens," Emperor Meng said, smiling. "I ept all responsibility," Du Liang replied. He looked at General Wuki and asked, "Can we start." "Alright. You may begin... Now!" As General Wuki dered, Emperor Meng smiled. The gravity around Du Liang increased suddenly, which was trying to force him down on his knees. "Is that all?" Du Liang asked, looking straight at Emperor Meng. His eyes again started shining. As soon as his eyes shone, the pressure around Du Liang disappeared like it was never there. "That same trick won¡¯t work on me, little boy!" Emperor Meng stopped looking into Du Liang¡¯s eyes; instead, he started flying towards Du Liang. Thousands of arrows made of Qi appeared around him, which also shot towards Du Liang, intending to pierce his body thousands of times. The arrows moved even faster than Emperor Meng, who himself was flying as fast as he could. Within a blink of an eye, the arrow reached Du Liang; however, the arrows passed right through him, not harming him in the least as if he was an illusion. "Hmm?" Emperor Meng was shocked to see what Ji Shan had done. "Illusion?" He couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Du Liang that stood before him was an illusion or real. If he was real, he should have been hit. And if he was an illusion, then where was the real Du Liang? His spirit sense was covering the entire field. ording to his spirit sense, this was the real Du Liang. Then why wasn¡¯t he hit? Even Long Chen was amused. He had also used his Spiritual Sense. He was also sure that Du Liang hadn¡¯t used an illusion. He couldn¡¯t use such a big illusion to cover everyone here¡ªespecially him. That person was real, but still, he wasn¡¯t hit. Was that a skill? If that was, then it was good. He wanted a skill like that too. "Xun, what is your assumption? What did he use?" He asked Xun. "I don¡¯t know," Xun answered right away. "What? You don¡¯t know either?" Long Chen asked in surprise. She was pretty knowledgeable and had a good eye. If she didn¡¯t know, then something was really wrong. Chapter 1040 - 1040: Impossible

Chapter 1040 - 1040: Impossible

"I¡¯m not a goddess who is supposed to know everything, am I?" Xun asked. "I don¡¯t know how he did that. Maybe it¡¯s some skill that uses a bit of space and timeprehension?" she wondered. "So something simr to what my Sword of Time does? I remember when I was attacked once, it sent me in a parallel space and time to help me dodge the energy st of Xu Liang. If it¡¯s something simr, it will make sense. But still, how?" Long Chen asked again. "The sword of time can do it because it¡¯s a God Grade Weapon. It¡¯s made by the strongestws of the universe. Du Liang is different. He isn¡¯t a Heavenly Warrior. He is a mortal too. How can he have that?" It didn¡¯t make sense for Long Chen. Du Liang has a skill that was the same as the ability of a God Grade weapon? "That¡¯s right. That¡¯s my assumption, though. The reality might be something else entirely." Xun answered. "Do you think heprehended the Law of Space too?" Long Chen asked again. "I have space Law too. But I can¡¯t do that." "That¡¯s because you not only need thew of spaceprehension to do it but also the Law of Timeprehension," Xun exined. "So he has two supremews? How?" "Do you think I can read everyone¡¯s mind? How would I know thews he knows and thews he doesn¡¯t? I can¡¯t even read your mind without your permission. To get your answer, you¡¯ll need to wait until he uses a definitive skill of thosews. Or you can go ask him yourself," Xun said, annoyed at all the questions. "Oh right. There¡¯s one more possibility," she added. "What possibility?" Long Chen asked. "It¡¯s that he found an ancient skill that can help him do it. There were Ancient Cultivators thatprehended a bit ofws. Maybe someoneprehended a little bit of both Space and Time? If that guy wrote his understanding in a book and made this a skill that mortals can understand, then it would exin it," Xun answered. "Interesting. In any case, this Du Liang is proving to be more threatening with each passing second. His unorthodox skills can be really troublesome," Long Chen muttered as he rubbed his chin. "And if he is this unorthodox, just how unorthodox will his father be? Did I underestimate the Emperors?" He had a feeling that he was going to go against these people. Not only them, in his mind, there was a chance that he would be fighting everyone he met. So he always tried to think of ways to counter the skills that he saw. Even though Du Liang wasn¡¯t using these skills on him; In his mind, Long Chen was the one fighting the battle with Du Liang instead of Emperor Meng. Simultaneously, he was also fighting against Emperor Meng instead of Long Chen. As he saw Du Liang use this strange skill, his mind was sent in confusion. ... Emperor Meng was the one who was actually fighting Du Liang, and he was even more confused. Just what skill did Du Liang use? Why did he look like an illusion when the attacknded on him? "Fine! Take my attack!" He roared as he reached near Du Liang and punched out towards Du Liang¡¯s chest. "Huh?" As his fist reached near Du Liang, he also passed through Du Liang¡¯s body like that man didn¡¯t even exist. "What?" He stood behind Du Liang and kept attacking, but Du Liang didn¡¯t even react. Du Liang just stood calmly with his arms folded as he slowly turned back and watched the Emperor with an amused smile on his face. His eyes were still shining, which the Emperor avoided looking at. "What the heck! Are you really an illusion? Stop hiding like a coward and show your real self!" After not hitting Du Liang even once despite attacking him for over a minute straight, the Emperor gave up. This couldn¡¯t have been a skill. No skill was effective for this long. This was most probably an illusion. But where was real Du Liang? That¡¯s what he wondered. No matter how much he tried, he wasn¡¯t able to find. This ground wasn¡¯t that big. His Spiritual Sense easily covered the whole arena, but strangely enough, he only saw one Du Liang. It was the one who was standing in front of him. "Aren¡¯t you the same as your son?" Du Liang asked with an amused smile on his face. "You seemed embarrassed at his actions, but you¡¯re doing the same?" "What do you mean?" Emperor Meng asked in rage. Did this man imply that he was embarrassing himself? "As I said, your son also did the same thing. When he found out that he was going to lose against Qian Yu, he told her to fight like a man by not using what she was strong at? Aren¡¯t you asking me the same? To not use my abilities so you can hit me?" Du Liang asked. "Anyway, I would have obliged you to do that as well. I don¡¯t like hiding either. But as I said, my father made me promise that I won¡¯t actually fight you. He is concerned for no reason. Whatever, since I promised my old man, I¡¯ll listen to him. Even though it means I lose the opportunity to have a hearty battle against one of the Emperors," he added. "You coward! How dare youpare me to my son? You¡¯re not fighting me and only hiding. On the contrary, that girl was openly fighting. Stop hiding in your shell!" the Emperor roared as he attacked again, only to have the attack miss. "Liang¡¯er, five minutes of the battle are over. It¡¯s time toe back." Du Liang was standing calmly, watching the futile struggle of Emperor Meng, when he heard a voice. The voice belonged to his father. "Alright. I guess it¡¯s time to end this. I wish I could have actually fought, though. I apologize to you," Du Liang told Emperor Meng before he raised his right hand. "I surrender!" he dered. After dering, he started waiting for sixty seconds in which Emperor Meng used all the attacks he could. Unfortunately, none of the attacksnded on him. "Alright! The battle is over! Stop!" Sixty seconds after Du Liang surrendered, General Wuki called out for the battle to be stopped. Emperor Meng stopped attacking, tired. He was breathing heavily. In these six minutes, he had used everything he could. But not a single attacknded on his enemy. Chapter 1041 - 1041: Surrender

Chapter 1041 - 1041: Surrender

"The first battle is over! Prince Du Liangsted for six minutes. If no other candidatests for longer than six minutes, the winner would be Prince Du Liang with top rank." General Wuki dered the winner before he told Du Liang and Emperor Meng to go back. Emperor Meng watched Du Liang leave. "Wait a minute," he called out. Du Liang stopped as he turned back. "Can you tell me one thing before you go? Why wasn¡¯t I able to hit you? Did you use some skills? Or was the one I was attacking an illusion of yours? And if it was an illusion, why was it realistic enough to fool my Spiritual Sense. And where was your real body hiding?" Emperor Meng asked, trying to solve his curiosity. He didn¡¯t think he could rest in peace without the answer. "I apologize, but I can¡¯t answer that. My father made me promise that I won¡¯t expose this secret ever," Du Liang replied earnestly before he turned around and left. He walked back to his father and sat beside him. "Good work, my son," Emperor Du told his son. "Hmph," Du Liang rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t reply. "Are you angry that I didn¡¯t let you go all out in the battle? I had a reason behind it. Please forgive this father of yours?" Emperor Du asked his son, smiling apologetically. "Fine. Only this time. But you¡¯ll have to fight against me instead. And I won¡¯t go easy on you," Du Liang said as he gazes at his father. "Eh?" Emperor Du felt hesitant, but he ultimately agreed, "Fine. But don¡¯t go too hard in the battle against me." "Tell me one thing," Du Liang asked his father. "Why did you tell me to surrender after five minutes only? I could havested longer. So why only five minutes?" "Because five minutes are enough. I won¡¯t take that long to defeat Ji Shan. Stretching the battle for longer was useless. Five minutes are already too long. Qian Yu wouldn¡¯tst more than three minutes. As for Ji Shan, his opponent is me. So you can guess." "I would see how urate your assumption is. But I think you¡¯re underestimating them. That Ji Shan is different. I don¡¯t know what it is about him but stay wary of him. I get a strange feeling from him as if he isn¡¯t normal. He is at least more threatening than the others two from what I felt," Du Liang told his father, warning him about beingcent. "Don¡¯t worry. I know what to do," Emperor Meng said. .... Long Chen was still lost in his thoughts. What he saw of that discement ability was shocking. He could find no weakness in it. He was still wondering how he could counter that ability if he ever faced it. The second battle without Qian Yu had already started, but Long Chen wasn¡¯t into the fight. Instead, he was still thinking about how to counter Du Liang¡¯s skill. "Even though I¡¯m only assuming, I believe he used spatial discement. The Sword of Time also uses that. Maybe I can use the Sword of time to counter him? Normal attacks are useless, but a God Grade Sword that can cut space and time might be useful?" It was only after a long time that he was finally able to think of something. It was an idea that popped up in his head. Even though it was only an assumption, this made sense. This was the only choice he had anyway. If it didn¡¯t work, then he had no idea what to do. "Xun, do you think it will work?" He asked Xun to get her opinion. "It might. Or it might not. But I hope you won¡¯t use the Sword of Time. Don¡¯t fight Du Liang. You have no rtion or enmity with him. You won¡¯t even need it anyway," Xun answered. "True. But it¡¯s better to be prepared for every situation," Long Chen answered. ... The battle between Qian Yu and the Second Emperor was soon over as well. It didn¡¯tst long either. Qian Yu felt the need to surrender when only three minutes had passed. She also survived the next one minute before the battle was over. She was second on the list now. First was Du Laing with six minutes of time. The second was Qian Yu with four minutes of time. "Princess Qian Yusted for four minutes. Prince Du Liang is still in the lead. If Ji Shan is defeated or killed within six minutes, Prince Du Liang will win this for the world of Fengshu. If Ji Shansted longer, he would win! But before the final battle, we would give both sides three minutes to make strategies," General Wuki dered. Looking towards both sides, he continued, " Emperor Du and Ji Shan, pleasee into the arena after three minutes!" Even though he gave three minutes of time for strategies, the side of Fengshu didn¡¯t even bother. They were all sure that Emperor Du was going to finish the battle before five minutes were over. The other side also didn¡¯t talk much. Emperor Meng only told Ji Shan one thing. "You have to win at whatever cost! You¡¯re not allowed to surrender, do you understand?" Ji Shan nodded in response to the question without much emotion. Even though the Emperor seemed hopeful that his side might win, his sons didn¡¯t share the same thought. ¡¯What benefit of talking so much? It¡¯s not like anyone would wait for him to surrender. He would be killed within seconds by his opponent,¡¯ Meng Qian thought. Even the other princes thought that their side had no hope of winning. "Three minutes are over. Come on stage." ... Emperor Du and Ji Shan stood on opposite sides of each other. They were ready to battle. Long Chen also sat straight for this fight. This involved his long-time friend, after all. He was worried for Ji Shan. He was hoping that Ji Shan would be defeated and not killed. Or he would at leastst longer than six minutes because if that happened, the battle would be over, and he would win. Any oue was better for Long Chen as long as it didn¡¯t end with Ji Shan¡¯s death. Even Zhiqing was worried for Ji Shan. "I don¡¯t understand. Why is he even putting his life in danger for your enemies? You left him with his lover far away from the Emperor. How did he even get involved in all this?" Zhiqing asked, frowning. "I¡¯m wondering about the same thing," Long Chen replied, frowning. He was also confused. How did it alle to this? He wanted some alone time with Ji Shan to get the answers, but he wasn¡¯t getting that either. Chapter 1042 - 1042: Dark Spirit Of Ji Shan

Chapter 1042 - 1042: Dark Spirit Of Ji Shan

The battle between Ji Shan and Emperor Du was announced. And as soon as the battle began, Ji Shan dashed towards Emperor Du, trying to kill him. "You¡¯re too naive, little kid!" Emperor Duughed as he punched backzily. He didn¡¯t even bother to take the fight seriously since he still had five minutes. Emperor Du and Ji Shan¡¯s fists shed with each other, which resulted in both of them being pushed back one step. "Huh?" Emperor Du was shocked to see that strength. But he was even more shocked to see something else. He looked back towards Emperor Meng, frowning. "Emperor Meng, did you know about it? You intentionally brought a person here who is possessed by a Dark Spirit? Did you think you could win like that?" Emperor Du asked, shocked. "Dark Spirit?" "What? He is possessed by the Dark Spirit? Doesn¡¯t this mean they are cheating?" "Shameless Bastards!" The crowd was in an uproar as they heard about the Dark Spirit. Even the fellow Emperors were stunned. "He is possessed by a Dark Spirit? And we weren¡¯t even able to notice? What an interesting thing. It must be a really high-level Dark Spirit," the Emperor of Tricion muttered. "That¡¯s understandable. It¡¯s tough to find Dark Spirits when they hide inside cultivators, especially if they¡¯re strong ones. I¡¯m not shocked that we couldn¡¯t find it. Even Emperor Du probably only found it after touching Ji Shan," Emperor Qian said calmly. "So that was why I was having a strange feeling after seeing that guy. Dark Spirit..." Du Liang rubbed his chin, finally having an answer. He had been long confused why he found Ji Shan threatening. "Dark Spirit? What¡¯s that? Why is everyone so shocked?" Second Prince Meng Qian asked his Elder Brother. He didn¡¯t understand it. Why was everyone so shocked now? The dark spirit was really that frightening? Third Prince Meng Huling also looked towards his brother for an answer. "Dark spirits are pretty rare actually. I think that¡¯s why everyone is so scared," the Crown Prince replied to his younger brothers. "But what are they? Are they the same as Evil Spirits?" Meng Huling inquired. ... In the stands, Long Chen was asking the same question with Xun. He also seemed confused. "Not really. Dark Spirits are even rarer," Xun answered. "Both Dark Spirits and Evil Spirits are the same in some regards. They both came into existence from exceptionally negative feelings of Cultivators who didn¡¯t ept their death. That¡¯s only an assumption, though. No one truly knows what is the criteria for bing a spirit," she further added. "This question has been guing schrs for millions of years. What separates the path between bing a spirit and between going through nirvana to enter the reincarnation cycle. Anyway, that aside, both Evil Spirits and Dark Spirits appear the same way," she continued. "Then what¡¯s the difference between the two?" Long Chen asked. "The Spirit I used for my Spirit Sword, was it a Dark Spirit of an Evil Spirit?" "To know that, you need to understand the difference. Dark Spirits are the ones that carry over the strengths from when they were alive. Evil Spirits don¡¯t," Xun answered. "To exin further, if an Evil Spirit possesses someone, it can¡¯t use the strength from before death." "So if a Heaven Realm Cultivator dies, bes an Evil Spirit, and possesses the body of an Earth Realm Cultivator, it can only use the strength of an Earth Realm Cultivator. On the other hand, if a Heaven Realm Cultivator dies, bes Dark Spirit and possesses the body of an Earth Realm Cultivator..." Xun spoke till here, but now, Long Chen was able toplete her sentence. "Then despite not having Heaven realm Cultivation in the new body, he can still use the Heaven Realm strength?" he asked. "That¡¯s right," Xun answered. "The spirit you used for your Spirit Sword was also possessing a body. But it wasn¡¯t able to use its old strength. So it was an Evil Spirit." "That means Ji Shan is possessed? That¡¯s why he was so different? But how did that happen? Who possessed him?" Long Chen muttered in confusion. This made sense now. How else would Ji Shan be so different? It was because he wasn¡¯t himself. "What about his original spirit? What happened to that? Don¡¯t tell me he is dead?" he asked. "No, he isn¡¯t dead. When Dark spirits possess someone, their spirits fall asleep. Because they don¡¯t take over strength and body entirely. They carry their own strength with them. If it were an Evil Spirit, then Ji Shan¡¯s Spirit would have been destroyed by now," Xun answered. "So how can I save him? Tell me a way to bring that Dark Spirit out of him," Long Chen asked Xun. "You can¡¯t do it. Haven¡¯t you seen? Whoever that Dark Spirit is, was able to match that Saint Realm Emperor! That means it¡¯s the Dark Spirit who happened to be a Saint Realm Emperor previously. You¡¯re too weak to even fight a Saint Realm Emperor properly, let alone a Saint Realm Cultivator who is possessing someone," Xun answered, sighing. "Don¡¯t tell me this is the only thing I can do. I can¡¯t leave him like that," Long Chen said to Xun. "I know you¡¯re emotional, partially because of using that sword for so long. Don¡¯t do it. It¡¯s toote now for you. Just give up and forget about him," Xun answered. "Wait! I remember how I defeated the Evil Spirit! It was because of my Bloodline! This must be the same?" "No. That Evil Spirit was much weaker. And it didn¡¯t carry over any strength. This Dark Spirit is much different. You¡¯ll be an idiot even to try anything. The only way to use your bloodline against a Dark Spirit is by forcing that Dark spirit toe out of the body. And it will onlye out if it wants to," Xun answered. "There¡¯s only one way to force or toe out, and that¡¯s by cutting the body it¡¯s possessing in half. I don¡¯t even consider if you can do it or not based on your strength. But can you do it based on your will? Cutting him in half means killing Ji Shan forever. That defeats the whole purpose. At Least his spirit is still safe now. You¡¯ll kill it even more with your ns. Don¡¯t try anything," Xun said. "Don¡¯t do anything?" Long Chen muttered as he gazed at Ji Shan, frowning. Now it made sense for him. But was he really so weak that he couldn¡¯t do anything right now to save him? Chapter 1043 - 1043: Ji Shans History

Chapter 1043 - 1043: Ji Shan''s History

The battle of Ji Shan had begun, and he had directly decided to attack Emperor Du, whoter found out that Ji Shan was possessed by a Dark Spirit. He directly called out Emperor Meng for scheming like this to win the battle. Almost everyone in the crowd had started calling Emperor Meng a cheater. In a battle of youngsters, he brought someone with a Dark Spirit? "Cheater!" "Throw them out!" "Shameless!" "How dare you scheme against us!" The crowd was going wild. The other Emperors were also frowning as they stood up. The battle was stopped by General Wuki. "Emperor Meng, who do you have to exin for yourself?" Emperor of Tricion asked Emperor Meng. "Exin what? What did I do?" Emperor Meng asked with an amused smile on his face. "As for everyone, screaming and calling me a cheater, how did I cheat?" Emperor Meng asked, looking at the crowd. "You brought someone with a Dark Soul to battle and win for you. This was unfair for other candidates. It¡¯s cheating," Emperor Qian said. "Oh? Because it was unfair for other candidates, is it cheating? Wasn¡¯t it unfair when your daughter got a field and a theme that was advantageous for her? Wasn¡¯t it unfair for my son?" Emperor Meng asked. Hearing his father finally raise that point, Meng Qian was feeling happy. Finally, his father was epting that he lost an unfair fight. "That wasn¡¯t unfair! Those were the rules we decided on! It was pure luck that it was unfair for your son and not my daughter!" Emperor Qian said. "Oh? I know it was the rule. So it was fair even though my son was at a disadvantage. So I didn¡¯tin. Rules are rules, even though it puts someone at a disadvantage. I¡¯m d you ept," Emperor Meng said as if he had won. "Now tell me which rule said I cheated?" he asked. "ording to the rules, the participant must be young. Ji Shan is young in body and bones! Even if a spirit is possessing him, that doesn¡¯t make him older!" he continued as he grinned. "But..." "Emperor Qian, he is right. Even though it¡¯s shameful for him to do this, it isn¡¯t breaking the rules. We hadn¡¯t set any rules about Dark Spirits. We should have thought about the loopholes when forming the rules. He is right. This isn¡¯t cheating." Hearing the exnation of Emperor Meng, the Emperor who had fought against Emperor Qian¡¯s daughter chimed in, showing his support. He wasn¡¯t from this world. Simrly, he wasn¡¯t from the world of Emperor Meng. He was from a neutral world whose candidates had already lost. So he had no purpose in cheating. No matter who won, the resources of his world were going to be extracted. So he was honest. No rules were broken. "That¡¯s right. We can only call it against the warrior spirit and a shameless tactic, but it¡¯s not against the rules that we set in advance. And we can¡¯t change the rules mid-way now. This battle... Is fair ording to rules. It must happen!" Emperor of Tricion said, agreeing ultimately. After thinking deeply, he realized how great of a n it was. Emperor Meng was really scheming. "Exactly. So stop dying this fight. Don¡¯t stop the fight now that you think you¡¯ll lose. I didn¡¯t cheat when I thought I¡¯d lose," Emperor Meng said, grinning. " If Ji Shan wins orsts long enough. He wins. Start the battle," Chuckling, the Emperor sat backfortably. The other Emperors were also upset at this scheme, but this wasn¡¯t against thew. So they couldn¡¯t do anything. They all walked back as they sat down as well. "So what if you¡¯re a Dark Spirit? It just means I don¡¯t have to go easy on you anymore," Emperor Du said as he red at Ji Shan. "Go easy? Hahahaha, Emperor Du, let me tell you something. You¡¯re too naive if you think you were going easy on him; think again. It was him, going easy on you," Emperor Meng called out,ughing. He was so happy. They had basically won the battle. They had won the fight and the rights of taking resources of twenty worlds. His Empire was going to see a massive boost in strength. They were going to be the biggest and strongest Empire with all these resources. He could already see the great future ahead, making himugh uncontrobly. He still remembered the day it all started. He had discovered the Dark Soul of the Ancestor of his Meng n in their tomb one day. The Dark Soul was trapped there. Coincidentally, it also happened to be a day after his men started trying to find Long Chen and Ji Shan from their portraits. Ji Shan was found in a small town at the border of the Esteria Empire, living with a girl, taking care of her. In a sh with the guards that were here to capture him, the woman was killed, and Ji Shan was injured. The woman had the power of luck because of her special physique. Whoever tried to kill her suffered. But because no one was trying to kill her this time and she died because of an ident in an effort to kill Ji Shan, her special Physique didn¡¯t act up. The woman was killed right before Ji Shan¡¯s eyes. Ji Shan was captured and taken back to the Empire, presented before Emperor Meng. Emperor Meng tried all his ways to force Ji Shan to tell Long Chen¡¯s whereabouts, but Ji Shan didn¡¯t betray his friend. In any case, he wasn¡¯t going to help the people who killed the girl. Seeing him not cooperating, the Emperor tried his other schemes. He let the Ancestral Soul that he had found in the tomb possess Ji Shan, taking over his body. It was hitting two stones with one arrow. After his body was possessed, all memories of Ji Shan were going to be exposed. Moreover, Ji Shan was young. The ancestors of the Meng n could take part in the trials of the world, making them win. Unfortunately, Ji Shan¡¯s memory wasn¡¯t helpful. All he knew was that Long Chen wasing to the Royal City. It was already known that Long Chen was here. So this didn¡¯t help. As for the exact whereabouts of Long Chen, that was unknown. It was assumed that Long Chen had already run away from the Empire after being discovered. Emperor Meng couldn¡¯t help butugh in his mind. Emperor Du might be strong, but he wasn¡¯t fighting a kid now. He was fighting the ancestor of Meng n, who also possessed Saint Realm strength. Chapter 1044 - 1044: Father Like Son

Chapter 1044 - 1044: Father Like Son

Not only that, before his death, the Ancestor was already at the Peak of Saint Realm. So he was already very strong. The Ancestor of the Meng n had died while trying to break through to the next realm so he could pass to the Immortal World. Unfortunately, that was when some scheming bastard attacked him, killing him in the process. Ancestor Meng became a Dark Spirit because of his strong will, unfulfilled desire, and negative thoughts of rage. Unfortunately, despite being a Dark Spirit, he found himself trapped until the day his Descendant, who happened to be the current Emperor Meng, found him. ... "Come on. Let¡¯s start again. Even if you¡¯re a Dark Spirit, I¡¯ll destroy you to your core. You¡¯re a being of the past week don¡¯t deserve to exist in this world anymore," Emperor Du said as he attacked Ji Shan again, this time, not holding back in the least. Now that he knew that Ji Shan had a Dark spirit of a Saint Realm Cultivator, he didn¡¯t have to go easy. No, he couldn¡¯t afford to go easy. He directly brought out his Saint Grade weapon, which was one of the strongest weapons that were possessed by any Emperor present here. "I hope you don¡¯t mind me using my weapon. It wasn¡¯t against the rules either," he told Emperor Meng. Emperor Meng only smiled in response. "Is that it?" The mostly mute Ji Shan finally opened his lips as he gazed at the weapon of Emperor Du. "I have one of my own," Ji Shan said as he gently waved his hand. A weapon appeared in Ji Shan¡¯s hand, which seemed to be a dark Scythe with silver markings. "A Saint Grade weapon? Emperor Meng, did you give him your weapon?" One of the Emperors asked Emperor Meng as he watched the weapon in Ji Shan¡¯s hand. "I gave him? Nope. That¡¯s the weapon that belonged to him even before I was born. He used the Silver Shattering Scythe that became associated with his name. "It¡¯s the weapon of that Dark Spirit when it was alive? A Saint grade weapon? Interesting..." "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the weapon of our ancestor Meng. I didn¡¯t even know it existed and where it was hiding. But as he came back, he also found his scythe," Emperor Meng muttered as he smiled. "Ancestor Meng? So he is your Ancestor?" The shocking revtion came as a surprise to everyone. They knew that it was a strong Dark Spirit, but for it to be a spirit of Emperor Meng¡¯s ancestor? That meant it was more threatening than any random Saint Realm Dark Spirit. .... "Ancestor Meng, it¡¯s good to meet you again. So, which ancestor were you? After the portal was opened between our world or before? Don¡¯t worry. I will treat you with as much of a respect as you deserve," Emperor Du said as he grinned. His eyes also started shining darkly. "Wait a minute; he has the eyes of Du Liang? Special Physique?" "Howe we never knew about it?" "Amazing! So he was hiding his skills!" "Emperor Du has really hidden his secret well." Seeing the eyes of Emperor Du, everyone was shocked. They knew about Du Liang¡¯s eyes and how it boosted his strength even further, but Emperor Du was already one of the strongest Emperors in this world. For him to have these eyes? He was basically a grown-up Du Liang? While everyone was wondering about what Emperor Du revealed, Long Chen was thinking about a different thing. Du Liang had used that spatial discement trick which made him impossible to be hit. When he used that, his eyes were shining. So whatever that skill was required these eyes. Didn¡¯t this mean Emperor Du was trying the same thing? Or was he going ahead with a different trick? If it was the previous, didn¡¯t it make him invincible? Even Long Chen had only assumed that the skill could be broken with his Sword of Time; he wasn¡¯t sure. But for Ji Shan, breaking that skill was basically impossible. And now that it was revealed that Ji Shan had the Dark Spirit, Emperor Du was going to kill him, that too very easily. Ji Shan was going to die unless Ji Shan could find a skill to use to counter that mysterious spatial discement skill. Emperor Du wasn¡¯t idle like Du Liang. He didn¡¯t stand and let the enemy hit him. Instead, he ran towards Ji Shan with his Sword. Ji Shan ran towards Emperor Du with his Scythe. Ji Shan raised his scythe and Swung it down, intending to cut Emperor Du in half. The Scythe started shining with mysterious light, making the atmosphere unstable. Even the sky was covered in clouds. Simultaneously Emperor Du attacked with the sword, intending to block the sword. Both Scythe and the Sword were about to touch each other, but the sword passed through the scythe like it didn¡¯t even exist. Emperor Du also passed through the scythe, simrly, without stopping. Not only that, he even passes through Ji Shan as if he was an illusion. Ji Shan hastily turned back, knowing he had messed up. But it was toote already. A sword shed his back, cutting his back. A deep gash was left behind. Fortunately, Ji Shan was fast and stepped forward hastily, saving himself from being cut in half. His back was bleeding, but he wasn¡¯t heavily injured. It did seem painful, though. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist as he saw Ji Shan hurt. Even though it was a battle between Ancestor Meng and Emperor Du, the one who was getting injured here was Ji Shan. That poor guy... He had lost so many things already. He lost the woman he loved who was killed right before his eyes. He was kept imprisoned for a long time, tortured. Then he found another girl, who was also killed before his eyes, partially because he was associated with Long Chen. And that all wasn¡¯t enough; he was again tortured. And now, he even lost his body. It happened right before his eyes, and Long Chen couldn¡¯t do anything but feel bad. He was feeling a strange urge inside him to do something, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. This battle was going to end. He was helpless to bring that Dark Spirit out and help Long Chen. And the way this fight went, Ji Shan was clearly on the losing end. He couldn¡¯t even hit Emperor Du, bing only a target practice. Even Emperor Meng was frowning now. Why does this guy have the same annoying ability as his son? This cockroach! Chapter 1045 - 1045: Stupid Decision

Chapter 1045 - 1045: Stupid Decision

"If this guy is as difficult to kill as thest one, things could be problematic. I don¡¯t understand. Just what is this ability? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯m seeing it. How great would it be if I was able to find out about its secret from his son," Emperor Meng muttered as he gazed towards Du Liang. He had decades of experience and extensive knowledge, but he still couldn¡¯t understand the truth about this thing. "What happened? You¡¯re bleeding. Did you get cut, Ancestor Meng?" Emperor Du mocked Ancestor Meng after slicing him. "You puny youngster! You¡¯re too overconfident!" Ji Shan said in a heavy voice as the aura around him changed. ... "Amazing! So that¡¯s our Ancestor! He is so strong! Just his aura alone is giving me chills! I¡¯m sure that he will certainly win! No matter how unique this illusion technique is, the Ancestor will shatter it to pieces and win the event for us," Meng Qian was so excited after knowing that Ji Shan was Ancestor Meng. He cheered loudly. "Second Brother, aren¡¯t you forgetting something?" Meng Huling asked, smiling. "Forgetting what?" Meng Qian asked, frowning. "You¡¯re forgetting how you treated Ji Shan in the first trial? And even here previously? Now that it¡¯s out in the open that it had always been our Ancestor, doesn¡¯t this mean you were insulting, mocking, and stealing credit of Ancestor?" Meng Huling asked,ughing. "Eh?This..." Meng Qian¡¯s face turned pale as he realized what he had done. "He wouldn¡¯t mind. He didn¡¯tin at all before. Also, I didn¡¯t know that it was our ancestor! I can¡¯t be med!" "Maybe he didn¡¯t say anything because he wanted to test the behavior of the younger generation? If that¡¯s the case, he would certainly punish you after the battle is over. I would suggest you to keep your neck prepared. He might even kill you in rage," Meng Huling said, trying to get back at his brother. "You scheming bastard! You¡¯re trying to scare me! Ancestors would never kill me. I¡¯m his bloodline!" Meng Qian retorted. "How do you know? From what I heard, some of our Ancestors were really hard. They killed without thinking. Maybe he is one of those Ancestors? Just stay prepared," Meng Hulingughed as he said. "I pray not," Meng Qian muttered as he rubbed his neck with a pale face before he stopped talking and shifted his focus back to fighting, where Ji Shan was again injured. Last time it was Ji Shan¡¯s back that was hurt. This time it was his right leg which had a deep wound. Fortunately, Ji Shan had again managed to save himself; otherwise, his whole leg would have been sliced off. "Urgh!" Another grunt escaped his lips as a sword stabbed in his shoulder. He flew back, making the sword leave his body. A hole was left on his shoulder, which was bleeding. On the other hand, Emperor Du wasn¡¯t harmed in the least. No matter what attack Ancestor Meng tried, nothing touched him. "I can¡¯t do it! I can¡¯t sit idly!" Long Chen said as he stood up. He has had enough. Ji Shan was getting injured, but he was feeling the wounds on his own body. The darkness that had slowly started decreasing was again increasing, making his thoughts clouded to some extent. "Don¡¯t! You can do nothing! What do you even expect to do?" Xun appeared before Long Chen, trying to stop him. "Then tell me what to do! I need that Dark Soul out of Ji Shan¡¯s body so that Ji Shan could surrender. No matter what happens, that Dark Spirit won¡¯t care for Ji Shan¡¯s body. It wouldn¡¯t surrender," Long Chen said, frowning. "He would keep getting harmed until it¡¯s toote for him. And I can¡¯t keep watching!" "There¡¯s no way to bring that Dark Soul out without killing Ji Shan! Do you think you can just ask the Dark Spirit nicely, and it woulde out?! No! So stop being an idiot! He is a gone case. Don¡¯t put yourself in danger for him!" Xun yelled, getting angry. It had been a long time since she actually yelled, but she couldn¡¯t control herself this time. This was an absolutely stupid decision. There was nothing he could do. He was just being an idiot, trying to jump in without having any idea about what he could do. She was cursing that Sword in her mind, which had affected him, but she still couldn¡¯t let him do stupid things. "You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t ask the Spirit toe out on his own," Long Chen muttered before an evil grin formed on his lips. "Or can I?" "You might not have any idea, but I have one now," he said as his grin widened, seeming like he was scheming something. "Two eagles in one stone." He gazed towards the sky, which had started to turn dark. It was already evening which meant he could use his Law of Darkness. Looking towards his side, he gazed at Zhiqing, who was asking him if he was fine. Slowly raising his hand, he touched her cheeks. "Zhiqing, I¡¯m going to have to do something stupid. I can¡¯t have you put at risk. Go back to the Fake World," he told Zhiqing gently before he brought out a talisman from his storage ring. "Keep this talisman with you. This would be active after thirty days. If I don¡¯t call you out within thirty days. Only after that can it be used. This is for leaving the fake world. When you all think you need toe out, collect everyone inside the Fake World at a single ce and tear this talisman. I had it connected to the real world through the portal of the fake world," he exined to Zhiqing. "Get out of that ce with everyone and live in a safe ce, inside the real world. But only after you have reached Heaven Realm Cultivation inside," he added. "Why are you giving it to me! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning on dying!" Zhiqing asked Long Chen, concerned. "Hahaha, why would I die? I¡¯m only giving it to you as a precaution. Life is always uncertain. When I can¡¯t call you out for a long time and give no signal that I¡¯m alive, just think I¡¯m dead. So when you¡¯re strong enough, you can leave Fake World on your own. Anyway, I don¡¯t n on dying anytime soon. So don¡¯t worry," Long Chen answered as he smiled. "But I-" Zhiqing was saying something, but she couldn¡¯t even finish her sentence as she disappeared. She was sent back to the fake world, leaving Long Chen alone here. Chapter 1046 - 1046: Taking Action

Chapter 1046 - 1046: Taking Action

"Sigh, so you have decided you won¡¯t listen to anyone?" Xun asked, frowning. "Hahaha, I¡¯ve been listening all this time, trying to do what I thought was smart. Let me do what I think is stupid today. Let¡¯s see if my heart is right or my brain," Long Chen repliedzily. His eyes turned pitch ck as he started using thew of Darkness. He used the shadow transformation to be invisible entirely. After using the Shadow Transformation, he flew off the stand, flying towards the arena. However, instead of flying where the battle was taking ce, he flew towards the other side. Long Chen flew towards the stand where the Entourage of the second Esteria Empire was sitting. The Shadow Transformation was an ability of the Supreme Law of Darkness which was one of the most superiorws. Moreover, it was something that made himpletely invisible. Now that he was an initial Heaven Realm Cultivator, it was even more effective. After using it, not a single person was able to find him. It didn¡¯t take Long Chen long to reach near the Emperor of Esteria, who he was targeting. Hended ten meters behind Emperor Meng and slowly stepped closer to him. A dark look was shrouding his face, mixed with the pitch-ck eyes; he looked like a true demon. He flickered his hand to the right. A pitch-ck sword appeared in his hand out of thin air. The Sword seemed rusted, but it also seemed new at the same time, which was making it look beautiful. As the Sword of Time appeared in Long Chen¡¯s hand, the Dark Aura around Long Chen was amplified, multiple folds. "Hmm?" With this extreme amount of Darkness, even Shadow Transformation found it hard to hide Long Chen¡¯s extreme aura, which was noticed by Emperor Meng, who frowned as he hastily stood up while turning back. Without thinking twice, Emperor Meng brought out his sword. He couldn¡¯t see anyone, but the frightening aura was a clear indicator that someone threatening was nearby, intending to target him. The aura also gave away the location of Long Chen to Emperor Meng, who couldn¡¯t see this guy until now. "Die!" The Emperor roared as he shed his sword in the direction where he felt the auraing from. Unfortunately for him, the aura suddenly disappeared as soon as the attack reached that ce. Instead, the aura was now behind Emperor Meng. Long Chen had used the Teleportation ability of his to Teleport right behind Emperor Meng, who was more immersed in attacking. With that, he was able to close in on the Emperor. Shocked, Emperor Meng tried to turn back, but it was toote. The sharp edge of a ck rusted sword was ced near his through. "Emperor Meng, I heard you were looking for me. Don¡¯t worry; I came to you myself. Oh, one more thing. I would advise you not to turn back because my hand is faster than your brain. Before you even think about trying something clever with that tiny little brain of yours, you¡¯ll find your head lying on the ground, away from your body," Long Chen said to Emperor Meng while holding him hostage. "Hah! Saint Killer Heir!" As Long Chen used his Law of Space, the shadow transformation stopped, making him visible. Meng Qian was shocked to see Long Chen. He couldn¡¯t help but step back, intimidated. Meng Huling also found her stunned. The man who had fooled him, pretending to be a Prince, was their greatest foe that they were looking for. He still remembered how overwhelmed he was when he was told the truth about Long Chen. He was also embarrassed for bringing their enemy to his home. He had been trying hard to forget it and move over. But Long Chen was back? Not only was he back, but he had also taken his father hostage? Just how much courage did this man have? The Second and Third Prince found them overwhelmed. The only one who reacted was the Crown Prince, who was older and more mature. The Crown Prince pulled out his sword, aiming it at Long Chen. "Release my father this instant, or I will kill you!" "Why should I free your father? Cheh. Are you dumb? Why would I even ce a sword on his neck if my intention was to free him? The Crown Prince isn¡¯t pretty smart, right?" Long Chen asked jokingly. "You bastard! Do you have a death wish?" The Crown Prince roared in red face. "I don¡¯t know about my death wish, but you sure do have a death wish for your father. You are insulting the guy that can kill your father in an instant. As I said, you¡¯re not very smart. Whatever, no matter how dumb you are, you can¡¯t be dumber than second Prince. As Long Chen was standing behind the Emperor, he wasn¡¯t seen. But hearing the words of his son, he realized that the man who was holding him hostage was none other than the Saint Killer Heir, who he wanted to kill at any cost. That guy! Not only did he not run away and hide, but he even came here to attack him? ¡¯No! He¡¯s not here to kill me. If he wanted to kill me, I would already be dead. What does he want? He certainly needs something from me!¡¯ Emperor Meng thought, frowning. Hearing themotion, the other Emperors and the crown also noticed Emperor Meng. It was shocking to see a man holding an Emperor hostage. The one who was most shocked was certainly Qian Yu. She knew Long Chen. She couldn¡¯t understand why he was being so stupid as to attack Emperor Meng. The battle between Emperor Du and Ji Shan was also stopped as both of them looked at Long Chen and Emperor Meng. Something of significance was taking ce here. "Who are you? How dare you interfere in the Trials of Worlds like that?" General Wuki asked Long Chen in a sharp tone as if he was talking to an ant. "Oh, shut up. Mind your own business and don¡¯t interfere in mine, or you¡¯ll be the next!" Long Chen retorted, without any worries. He didn¡¯t care for anything now. He had already offended a Saint Realm Expert in the form of Mingyu¡¯s father, and now he was offending another Saint Realm Emperor. Since he already did so much, did it matter if he offended some minor characters? "You lowly being! You dare to talk to me like that? Come here if you think you can kill me!" General Wuki said, immersed in shame and embarrassment as he was talked down. Chapter 1047 - 1047: Demands

Chapter 1047 - 1047: Demands

"Why would I leave a big fish toe to a small fish?" Long Chen asked sarcastically. "Also, why are you talking as if you¡¯re some deity? You¡¯re nothing but a child-eating bastard. I heard a lot about you aftering here. Everyone already knows about it. They might be scared of you, but I am not." General Wuki¡¯s face turned pale at being called out. The event was being seen in twenty worlds. It was even worse now. "So it was right. He did eat kids. How evil." There was only one Emperor here from another world, but even he was feeling disgusted. As for the other Emperors who weren¡¯t here, it was mostly certain that they would be feeling the same. General Wuki¡¯s reputation took a deep hit with this public usation. And his reaction almost made everyone certain. Moreover, the Emperor of Tricion also lost some of his reputation now that it came to light at higher levels. It meant he knew about it, but he didn¡¯t do anything about it, which was even worse. "How little bastard! You dare use me? Who do you think you are to talk down to me?" General Wuki raged. "Who am I?" Long Chen asked as he smiled mockingly. "I¡¯m your father. Anything else? I must say, I¡¯m ashamed to have you as my son, though. I wish I had pulled out on time." He had heard the Snake Monarch use this line before as an insult. This felt appropriate here, so he used it. His single line sent a wave ofughter in the crowd, who were allughing at General Wuki. With General Wuki¡¯s negative reputation, almost all citizens of Tricion hated him. Now that he was being called out and mocked, people were enjoying it. Moreover, it was also making the crowd feel the goodwill for Long Chen, who was calling out injustice. "Little Kid, insults are fine but can you tell us why you took Emperor Meng as a hostage? What do you want?" Emperor Du chimed in to calm the atmosphere. "We are having an important tournament here. We would like to get back at it. So tell me what you want. What are your demands?" he asked. "My demands are simple. I don¡¯t want much. You all can easily give me what I want since I only need three little things," Long Chen replied calmly. "If they are as simple as you say and don¡¯t require any loss of life, we¡¯ll give you what you want. Tell me your three demands," Emperor Du said as he stepped forward, taking the role of a mediator between Long Chen and Emperor Meng. "The first thing I want is the ne that Meng Qian is wearing. I find it quite beautiful. It would suit me better, though," Long Chen replied, starting with easier demands. "Prince Meng, is it fine? Please hand over your ne for the safety of your father," Emperor Du told Meng Qian. "This... But it¡¯s mine!" Meng Qian replied. "Why are we even listening to this guy?¡¯ "Qian! Father¡¯s life is in danger, and you are more concerned about your ne? It¡¯s an ordinary ne. I know that as well. Just give him the ne!" The Crown Prince scolded Meng Qian for even having to think about handing over the ne. "But.." "Second Brother, give the ne. Can you forgive yourself if something happened to father because you refused to hand over the ne? Just give him the ne!" Third Prince Meng Huling also chimed in. "Fine!" Frustrated, Meng Qian agreed. He took off the ne. "Here, have it!" he said as he tossed the ne towards Long Chen, who caught it. Catching the ne with his free hand, Long Chen kept it in his storage ring right away. ¡¯That¡¯s better. Now I have both the keys to Saint King¡¯s Tomb. I can finally see what it is that he left inside his tomb. What needed so much effort?¡¯ Long Chen thought, pleased at getting what he needed. He was saving for the main demand for the end so he could easily leave after taking Ji Shan when he was free. "Alright. We fulfilled your first demand. What¡¯s your second demand?" Emperor Du asked. "My second demand is that I want the Amplifier Stone of General Wuki. He is an evil Cultivator who used kids for his Cultivation. He shouldn¡¯t possess such a thing as an Amplifier Stone," Long Chen said, adding an additional excuse to make it seem like he was not simply greedy but wanted to do a good deed for the world. "Alright. General Wuki, please give him your Amplifier Stone," Emperor Du told General Wuki, who was flying in the sky. "What? No! I don¡¯t want to hand it over! This is my greatest treasure which is even more important than my life. Only I remember how hard I had to work to find it. Why would I give it away to save the life of someone from another world?" General Wuki said as he refused to hand over the item. "General Wuki, don¡¯t be greedy! Listen to me and give the stone!" Emperor Du said, frowning. Seeing General Wuki still notply, he shifted his focus to the Emperor of Tricion. "Tell your General to hand over the stone! No matter how bad or good Emperor Meng is, he is still a guest of this world! Don¡¯t let your guest die in your Empire, especially when that guest is a leader of a world! Tell him to think with a sane mind!" General Du told the Emperor of Tricion, who found himself lost in thought. It was true that if Emperor Meng were killed, their world would lose even more of its reputation. People would say that they can¡¯t even save their guests. Even worse was that some worlds would use them of working with Long Chen to kill their enemy Emperor. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t help. It was not a good look for them who were looking to expand outside. "General Wuki, give him the stone," Emperor of Tricion finally said with a deep sigh. "But Your Majesty..." General Wuki was shocked to see that even his Emperor wasn¡¯t siding with him. "I¡¯m telling you, give him the stone. I¡¯ll try my best to give you other rewards in exchange. Who knows, you might even find another stone like that. In any case, hand over the stone for now," Emperor of Tricion insisted. General Wuki still didn¡¯t want to give his treasure stone away, but he had no choice now as he realized. If he refused, he¡¯d be seen as a traitor to the throne, and he would be killed. In any case, he would lose his stone. Losing only stone was better than losing Stone with his life. Chapter 1048 - 1048: Last Wish

Chapter 1048 - 1048: Last Wish

"I¡¯ll listen to Your Majesty," General Wuki finally said as he nodded his head. He waved his hand lightly and brought out the Amplifier Stone, which he tossed towards Long Chen. A hateful look shrouded his face. He wanted to kill Long Chen. He couldn¡¯t wait to twist Long Chen¡¯s neck for killing him after what he did. Long Chen basically robbed General Wuki in bright daylight. "Alright. We finished your second demand as well. Tell us yourst and final demand," Emperor Du asked, nodding in satisfaction. Things were going smoothly. After thest demand was fulfilled, everything was going to be over. "Myst demand is my most important demand. I want you to get my friend back to me," Long Chen said. "Friend? What friend? Who took your friend? Tell me. I¡¯ll help you get your friend back," Emperor Du nodded his head. "My friend is standing right beside you! That man, Ji Shan!" Long Chen dered. "He?" "That Dark Spirit is this guy¡¯s friend?" "You stupid! Why would he be asking for his friend back? Of course, he means the person who the Dark Spirit is possessing." Hearing Long Chen¡¯sst demand, people didn¡¯t find it hard to realize what he was referencing. "That¡¯s right. He was my friend when I was in the world of these idiots. I left him behind with his lover. I had to leave because this idiotic Emperor was chasing after me to kill me because of my heritage. Only now do I find out that they caught my friend and made their Ancestor¡¯s Dark Spirit possess him!" Long Chen exined. "I want my friend back! I want the Dark Spirit to leave his body so I can leave with my friend! You can do whatever you want with this tournamentter. I won¡¯t interfere. Just let me take him away," he added. "This...¡¯ The first two demands didn¡¯t stun Emperor Du, but the third demand seemedplicated. Commanding a Dark Spirit to leave the body? Was it even going to listen to him? It was already dead. What did it even have to fear? Moreover, there was another problem. The Dark Spirit was a participant in the finals. If he asked it to get out, it would be seen as their trick. People would think that Long Chen was nted by them to help them win. Even though not everyone would say this but a big group of people will certainly use them. They¡¯ll say that the Emperor knew he couldn¡¯t defeat the Dark Spirit in less than an hour, so he used a trick to take out the Dark Spirit. "That seems difficult. He is a part of this tournament. Can you wait till this is over? Getting him out would be unfair now," Emperor Du said. "Wait till what? Till you destroy the body of my friend to win? What will I even do with that at that point?¡¯ Long Chen asked sarcastically. "You can only win the tournament by getting him to surrender or by killing him in less than five minutes. Getting him to surrender is impossible since it¡¯s a Dark Spirit that¡¯s already dead. As for killing him, that would mean destroying the body. If you do that, my friend¡¯s body will be forever gone. What will I even do with that? That¡¯s basically murdering an innocent, which I can¡¯t allow you to do," he added. "I understand what you¡¯re trying to say, but, sigh..." The Emperor didn¡¯t know how to handle the situation. Ultimately he thought of something that could be the solution. "Fine. Emperor Meng, can you tell the Dark Spirit toe out of Ji Shan¡¯s body? It can possess a different body, and we can continue. That way, you¡¯ll be saved as well, and the battle can be continued," Emperor Du exined. "Huh, no way. I¡¯m not doing that. The Dark Spirit can¡¯t use any strength when it¡¯s out of a body. And it¡¯s also at its most vulnerable. If ites out, you can easily destroy the Dark Spirit of my Ancestor!" Emperor Meng called out, refuting the suggestion. "I promise I won¡¯t do that. And if I want to destroy the Dark Spirit, I can easily do that by destroying the body first. If this guy wouldn¡¯t have interfered, I would have already killed the Dark Spirit! So I don¡¯t have any need to use scheming methods. My reputation is more dear to me. I won¡¯t ruin it for such a small reason! I¡¯m only trying to save your life here!" Emperor Du couldn¡¯t believe it. He was already being used when he was only trying to help. "Emperor Meng, you should remember one thing. You¡¯re already my enemy. You tried to kill me so many times. You made an Entire Continent after me just because of my heritage. Not only that, but you even took my friend? I¡¯m already being merciful by not cutting your head already. Use this opportunity, listen to me and save your life. Don¡¯t give me one more reason to kill you. Because one more reason would be all I need," Long Chen warned Emperor Meng, who seemed to be taking him lightly. Despite Long Chen¡¯s threat, Emperor Meng seemed unphased. His temperament was calm, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to argue back with Long Chen. "You bastard! Do you have the courage to kill me? You¡¯re between the Saint Realm Experts. Don¡¯t think that you became some big shot by taking me hostage because of your scheming! If you had fought me from the front, your dead body would already be eaten by the vultures!" Emperor Meng said. "If you killed me, you can wish your life goodbye. You know as well as I do that you don¡¯t have the courage to kill me. So be a good boy and take that sword of-" The Emperor continued talking to Long Chen; however, mid sentence, he stopped. He could see the whole world turn upside down. No, it wasn¡¯t the world rotating, but it was his head that was rolling down since it was already being separated from his body with a slight movement of the sword. Long Chen had teleported again while everyone stood shocked. Long Chen had actually killed Emperor Meng. Didn¡¯t he keep him hostage? Didn¡¯t he want things in exchange? But he still killed the Emperor? People were in disbelief. Not only the general spectators but even the Emperors were shocked. There was a frown on Ji Shan¡¯s face as well. This development was something no one had expected. It seemed like Long Chen was telling the truth. Annoying the one who held a sword on your neck was never a good idea. Chapter 1049 - 1049: Countdown

Chapter 1049 - 1049: Countdown

After killing the Emperor, Long Chen didn¡¯t wait there. Instead, he immediately Teleported while everyone else was still in shock. This time, he had teleported behind the eldest son of Emperor Meng¡ªthe Crown Prince. The Crown Prince was still in a daze when Long Chen appeared behind him while cing the ck sword, which was covered in Emperor Meng¡¯s blood, on his neck. "Your father really talked too much. See, I helped him get peace. Aren¡¯t I nice?¡¯ Long Chen asked devilishly, smiling. "So, do you want to be like him and mock me? Don¡¯t worry. I can afford to kill two more before it¡¯s finally the time to end your entire lineage altogether," he added,ughing. "As for being scared to kill your father, if I were really scared, I wouldn¡¯t even attempt to take him hostage. So he was a bit too naive with his logic," he continued. "Y-you killed my father!" the Crown Prince called out as he gazed at the headless body of his father. ¡¯Hey, I can¡¯t be med for that. I told him not to give me a reason to kill him. He didn¡¯t listen. Maybe he wanted to die? I simply helped him. I can help you too if you want the same. I don¡¯t even need a reason for you. Half a reason would be enough," Long Chen replied. Feeling the cold edge of the sword, the Crown Prince could feel him sweating. His forehead was already wet. A light red line was made on his neck because of the sword¡¯s touch. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t his own blood. Long Chen was careful at the moment not to kill the crown prince. The red line was because of the still fresh blood of Emperor Meng, which was still on the sword. "You, little Dark Spirit! I know you can hear me and talk. So stop acting mute," Long Chen called out, gazing towards Ji Shan. "I heard you are the Ancestor of the Meng n? How does it feel to lose the leader of your lineage? You¡¯re already dead. The Emperor didn¡¯t have a brother or sister. He¡¯s dead too. Now all your lineage has left are these three kids." "Tell me if you want me to end them as well? What is more important to you? Holding onto my friend¡¯s body or the lives of your youngsters? I leave the decision to you," he said, directly talking to the Dark Spirit this time. He didn¡¯t think anyone could force the Dark Spirit toe out. The only one who could convince the Dark Spirit toe out was the Dark Spirit himself. Long Chen wanted to convince him. As Long as the Dark Spirit was out, the problem was solved. "Kid, think carefully. You don¡¯t realize what you¡¯re doing. You killed my descendent, and now you¡¯re threatening the younglings?" The Dark Spirit finally opened his mouth as he replied in a gritty voice that sounded like it wasing straight from the depths of hell. "I don¡¯t care what I¡¯m doing. What I care about is what you¡¯re doing. Step out or don¡¯t. The decision is yours. Just know that your bloodline will finish today if you don¡¯te out," Long Chen replied. "Interesting. So you keep my bloodline hostage? Did you forget that I have your friend? Kill my descendants, and not only will I kill you, but I¡¯ll destroy your friend¡¯s soul too." "And after that, I will take that fake world ring, find a way to bring your family out and kill them, including your wives. What were their names again, Mingyu, Zhiqing, Xue, Mei, and others? Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t forget to y with them before killing them," the Dark Spirit cackled as he threatened Long Chen. Long Chen squinted his eyes, anger filling them slowly. This bastard was basically threatening his family. However, there was one question. How did he even know about the fake world and his family living there? Did Ji Shan tell them? Or was he able to read Ji Shan¡¯s memory because he possessed him? In any case, Long Chen had already decided. For this insult, he was going to destroy that dark spirit personally after it came out. Previously he wanted to leave with Ji Shan, but now he wanted to cause a bit of destruction before leaving. "You shouldn¡¯t worry about my family and me. Not only you, but even your father also can¡¯t reach them even if hees out from his grave like you. As for killing Ji Shan, go ahead." "He¡¯s already dead if he stays with you. I just as well wish him farewell in hell with your entire lineage behind him. You want to test me? Just remember what the oue was when your son tried to test me. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll realize what I¡¯m capable of," Long Chen replied. "One more thing. I don¡¯t have much patience. If you don¡¯te out within the second, your lineage will lose the eldest son, who is the only capable son in your entire bloodline who can take the crown. That¡¯s all I¡¯ll say. I won¡¯t repeat," he continued. "1..." "2..." After finishing his sentence, he even started the count. "Leave my descendants, and I might think about freeing your friend after this fight is over," the Dark Spirit suggested. Despite the Dark Spirits offer, Long Chen didn¡¯t react. He continued his count as if he couldn¡¯t hear the words of the Dark Spirit. "5..." "6..." Since the negotiations were between Long Chen and the Dark Spirit now, the Emperors didn¡¯t interfere and watched from the sidelines to see how it would unfold. Emperor Meng was already dead. Most of this world¡¯s reputation was already gone. They didn¡¯t want to involve themselves anymore and left everything to the Ancestor of Meng n since he was thest demand. No one could force him. "I¡¯m warning you. If you kill him, I won¡¯t listen to you. I¡¯ll attack you right away," Ancestor Meng warned Long Chen. "Seven..." "Eight..." Long Chen again ignored his words as if this was thest thing he could care for. No threat was working on him. As the count reached near ten, Long Chen¡¯s grip on the sword tightened. It was evident that he was actually prepared to cut the Crown Prince. The other princes started stepping back slowly since they knew it was their number after their eldest brother was dead. They didn¡¯t want to be the ones dying next. "Nine..." Long Chen was just about to say ten when the Ancestor called out, "Wait! I¡¯ll leave his body! I¡¯ll free him! Don¡¯t kill them!" Chapter 1050 - 1050: Change Target

Chapter 1050 - 1050: Change Target

"Wait! I¡¯ll leave his body! I¡¯ll free him! Don¡¯t kill them!" the Ancestor called out just when Long Chen was about to finish his count. He had seen what Long Chen was capable of. That guy had already killed Emperor Meng, and it was certain that he wasn¡¯t going to think twice before killing the Crown Prince either. The Dark Spirit was the ancestor of the Meng n. He couldn¡¯t see his n end today. Moreover, he had already spent time with the Second and Third Prince. He knew that Long Chen was right. Both of them were useless. The only one capable enough to lead the Meng n now was the Crown Prince. He couldn¡¯t let the Crown Prince die today. Even though he agreed to leave Ji Shan¡¯s body, he hadn¡¯t given up. He had already decided on what he was going to do. He had a n for after Long Chen freed his descendant. "That¡¯s like my good boy. Now act fast and leave the body that doesn¡¯t belong to you," Long Chen said, nodding in satisfaction as he saw the Dark Spirit agreeing. "Yes," the Dark Spirit modded as he slowly stepped out of Ji Shan¡¯s body. As soon as it stepped out, Ji Shan dropped to the ground like an unconscious man. Long Chen and everyone present there was able to see the true face of the Dark Spirit. They could see the semi-transparent spirit of the Dark Spirit floating near Ji Shan¡¯s body. "I left his body. Now free my descendant!" the Dark Spirit told Long Chen. "Not yet. First step fifty meters away from Ji Shan. Only then will I free him," Long Chen replied, refusing to take the sword off. He couldn¡¯t Teleport near Ji Shan with that Dark Spirit still floating around. There was a good chance that he¡¯ll enter Ji Shan¡¯s body once again after Long Chen freed his descendant. He wanted to avoid that possibility. "Fine!" The Dark Spirit agreed to this as well as it floated back, increasing the distance between it and Ji Shan. "All of you move away from Ji Shan as well!" Emperor Du and General Wuki were still near Ji Shan. Long Chenmanded them to move back as well. Emperor Du listened as he moved back. General Wuki still seemed angry, but he listened as well. In his mind, he had already decided to attack Long Chen for revenge as soon as he appeared near Ji Shan. ¡¯Heh, that guy thinks he is safe with us keeping distance? He is too naive. He doesn¡¯t know about my attacks,¡¯ General Wuki thought, grinning. "General Wuki, I¡¯m not as naive as you think I am. I¡¯m warning you. You can try what you want but don¡¯t me meter for what happens next to you," Long Chen retorted to General Wuki, shocking him. "How did you know what I¡¯m thinking?!" General Wuki eximed in shock. "I know much more than you realize. So stay within your limits. Or do you want me to talk about the nephew of your Emperor?" Long Chen asked. "My nephew? He disappeared, and he was never found again. What about him?" Emperor of Tricion eximed in shock as his nephew was mentioned. It wasn¡¯t a secret. When his nephew wasing back from a nearby city, he was attacked by bandits and kidnapped. Emperor of Tricion tried hard to find him, but not only could they not find the bandits, but they didn¡¯t find his nephew either. General Wuki was ced in charge of that search. General Wuki¡¯s face turned pale as he understood Long Chen¡¯s hidden meaning. How did this guy know about that? Could he really read thoughts? He had only recently thought about what he did to the Emperor¡¯s nephew when the Emperor had forced him to give away his stone. He didn¡¯t know that Long Chen had heard that. There was one more person now who knew that the search wasn¡¯t wasted. General Wuki had actually managed to find the bandits and the nephew. But he killed the bandits, used the Emperor¡¯s nephew for his dark Cultivation because of his bloodline. After all that, he made up a story that he never found the Emperor¡¯s baby nephew. He hastily moved back as he listened to Long Chen. He didn¡¯t want to be exposed. He decided to do whatever Long Chen said. Long Chen had his hand on General Wuki¡¯s nerves. If he was exposed, General Wuki was most certainly dead. His life was more dear to him than revenge. "General Wuki! What is he talking about?" Emperor of Tricion noticed something strange from their conversation. He directly asked General Wuki. "Your Majesty, I¡¯ll tell you about thister. For now, the priority is saving our guests," General Wuki replied, dodging the topic. He had decided that it was the best way. First, he needed to make Long Chen go. After he was gone, he could make any excuses he wanted to the Emperor to save his life. Only after the Dark Spirit and the others were fifty meters away did Long Chen react. He took off the ck sword as he Teleported near the body of Ji Shan. Without waiting, Long Chen used his Space Law to open a long distance Teleportation portal as he hastily picked up Ji Shan. "Kekeke, Toote." Long Chen was just about to take Ji Shan inside the portal when he heard a noise. The Dark Spirit had appeared near them with what seemed like Teleportation as well. "You made me lose my body. Let me take over yours! I promise I¡¯ll take good care of your body," the Dark Spirit chuckled as he flew towards Long Chen, intending to enter him instead. Long Chen sent Ji Shan inside the Fake World, freeing himself. Since the Dark Spirit wanted him, he might as well give it what he wanted. "Sure! Come take me!" Long Chenughed as he watched the Dark Spirite near him. The Dark Spirit hit Long Chen, trying to enter him. "Argh! It hurts! It burns so much! Just what are you!" As soon as the Dark Spirit touched Long Chen, it started screaming in pain as it moved back injured. It couldn¡¯t believe it. Just what was Long Chen, to hurt him so much? The Dark Spirit couldn¡¯t enter the body of a Cultivator whose Cultivation was the same or more than his original Cultivation, but even that didn¡¯t hurt as much. Then why did trying to enter a weak Cultivator hurt so much? What was he made of? Chapter 1051 - 1051: Interrupted

Chapter 1051 - 1051: Interrupted

"What happened? You don¡¯t want to enter my body? You¡¯re pretty rude. You hurt my emotions. Pay for that!" Long Chenughed as he flew towards the Dark Spirit with his Dark Sword, intending to cut him. The Dark Spirit was still feeling the burning pain and wasn¡¯t able to move. It could only watch Long Chene closer to it. Was he going to die? That¡¯s what the Ancestor thought as he saw the intimidating swording towards him, roaring to cut him apart. He had no hope left. The Sword of Time reached near the Dark Spirit, but it couldn¡¯t hit. A metallic sound was hurt as the Sword was intercepted by another sword. "Young man, enough is enough. All three demands of yours were fulfilled. Now leave and don¡¯t interfere in our tournament. Or..." The one who was stopping Long Chen was none other than Emperor Du. He couldn¡¯t watch the Dark Spirit die since it was a participant. If he were dead while they did nothing, he would be seen as weak. There were many political reasons at y as well. "Or what?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Or you¡¯ll use that frightened bunny skill to dodge all my attacks?" Long Chen didn¡¯t bother with cordiality at the moment. The man was threatening him. And he didn¡¯t care one bit for him. "This man threatened my family and tortured my friend. Not only that, he tried to take over my body. I don¡¯t care about your tiny tournament. Go y house somewhere else," he said. The pitch-ck sword had once again started shining with dark light, just like Long Chen¡¯s eyes. It was unclear if it was the sword influencing him at the moment or him influencing the sword since both were the same now. "I¡¯m saying for your own wellbeing. You alreadymitted crimes worth death by killing our guests. I¡¯m still letting you leave alive. I already have a reason to kill you. Please don¡¯t give me one more reason. I¡¯m sure you understand," Emperor Du said calmly without moving back. Hearing the Emperor¡¯s words, Long Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh. Hisughter was mixed with a bit of mockery, it seemed. "So you¡¯re using my own line to threaten me. It¡¯s funny." In the back and forth of the Emperor and Long Chen, the Dark Spirit was finally able to move. It knew that it was the most vulnerable in its Spirit form. It needed a new body. The two closest to him were Long Chen and Emperor Du. Emperor Du was as strong as him before his death. So he couldn¡¯t be possessed. As for Long Chen, that guy was even worse. Possessing him was no less than dying. .... Back in the Esteria Empire of this world, Mingyu¡¯s father had just entered his Royal Chamber. He had tried hard to find Long Chen, but it seemed useless. "That guy once again escaped. He took my son as well. I swear to god if he did anything to Lu Wang, I¡¯ll twist that man¡¯s neck with my own hands," Emperor Lu muttered, frowning. "Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. We will find his Highness. He would be safe. The search is still ongoing. Please don¡¯t stress," the Royal Eunuch said to the Emperor. "How can I not worry? My only son is missing. I don¡¯t even know if he is alive or not. I can¡¯t think about anything else. My mind isn¡¯t working," the Emperor sighed as he sat on the throne, frowning. His concern was still evident on his face. "Your Majesty, today should be the Trial of worlds. You couldn¡¯t attend, but you can still watch. Maybe that will help you calm down a little? It should have started by now," the Eunuch informed the Emperor. He couldn¡¯t see his Emperor worried and suggested this to divert his mind to other things. "Sigh, fine. Let¡¯s see," the Emperor muttered as hezily brought out a big silver mirror from his storage ring. The mirror flew in the center of the hall as it started showing the visuals of the arena. At first, the Emperor didn¡¯t even bother to look. He closed his eyes, still worrying about his son. It was the Eunuch, on the other hand, who saw. "Your Majesty! Prince Heir is there! Look! We found him!" the Eunuch eximed. "Hmm? He¡¯s there? Why would he be there?" Emperor Lu eximed as he raised his head to watch. "What the heck?! He¡¯s shing with Emperor Du? Did he truly lose his mind?" Watching what Long Chen was doing, the Emperor stood up, shocked. "He¡¯s only inviting his death," the Eunuch muttered. "If he died, we would never know where my son is! I need to get my answer from him first! Only after telling me about Ji Shan is he allowed to die!" The Emperor roared in rage as he brought a long distance Teleportation Talisman. It was a pretty rare talisman as it was able to make a person Teleport to wherever he wished, no matter how much the distance. The only limitation was that the location must be seen by the person personally prior to using the Talisman. Without thinking twice, the Emperor used the talisman as he disappeared. ... Since there was no other person close enough to the Ancestor, he decided to take over General Wuki. He seemed close enough. And he wasn¡¯t a Saint Realm Cultivator yet. It seemed possible to possess him. The Dark Spirit flew towards General Wuki like lightning, instantly appearing beside him. Long Chen noticed that and ignored Emperor Du as he Teleported behind general Wuki, trying to kill him since the Dark Spirit had already entered him. It was impossible to bring it out without killing the main body. Also, it wasn¡¯t as if General Wuki was any good guy, so Long Chen didn¡¯t feel bad for killing him. General Wuki was already someone who deserved a thousand deaths for the things he did. It also happened to be when Emperor Lu appeared in the arena. Emperor Du flew towards Long Chen to stop him from being rash. ¡¯Emperor Du, stop! Don¡¯t attack him!" Emperor Lu called out. He believed that Long Chen would be dead if Emperor Du attacked him. That couldn¡¯t be allowed. At Least not now. As Emperor Du stopped to look back, Long Chen thrust his Sword towards General Wuki¡¯s heart. "Kekeke, you¡¯re toote, kid," a grim Voice came from General Wuki¡¯s mouth as he moved, dodging the attack while simultaneously creating distance between him and Long Chen. "It¡¯s never toote," Long Chen replied as he again appeared near General Wuki while swinging his sword with full force. Chapter 1052 - 1052: Exposed In Twenty Worlds

Chapter 1052 - 1052: Exposed In Twenty Worlds

General Wuki had flown back to dodge the sword of Long Chen at lightning-fast speed, not realizing that Long Chen had already seen the possibility of that. Without thinking twice, Long Chen Teleported behind General Wuki as he shed down. The General had seen Long Chen¡¯s Teleportation, but he was still shocked at his fast thinking and reaction. He had intentionally moved in a strange manner so that Long Chen couldn¡¯t appear behind him. He needed time to gather his thoughts and get adjusted to the new body. Despite all that, Long Chen still managed to appear behind him as if he could read his mind and know where he was going to appear. Shocked, the Ancestor once again tried to dodge. He did manage to dodge to save his vitals, but he couldn¡¯t keep himself unharmed entirely. His left shoulder was cut, separating his left hand from his body. As the body didn¡¯t belong to him, the Ancestor didn¡¯t feel the pain, but he realized that he was in a tough spot. One of the hands of his body was cut. If he were a littlete, his entire body would have been destroyed. Now he only had one hand to take care of Long Chen, but that too, if he got the chance to attack. He wasn¡¯t even getting an opportunity. No matter how much he tried, no matter where he dodged to get time for himself, he found Long Chen there, attacking from behind. .... "Emperor Lu, what are you doing here? Why did you ask me to stop? I¡¯m in a hurry. I have to stop that guy before he kills," Emperor Du told Long Chen¡¯s father inw who had just arrived here. "I know that, but you can¡¯t attack him. He has kidnapped my son beforeing here. I can¡¯t have him die before he gives me the answer and tells me Wang¡¯s whereabouts," Emperor Lu replied. "Huh? Your son is again kidnapped? Is he a kid? Last time he disappeared before marrying my daughter. He came back, and you imed he was kidnapped. Now he is again kidnapped just when we started the marriage talks again? Is this your scheme? Why would a young man from a different world kidnap your son?" It was none other than Qian Yu¡¯s father who had chimed in. He and Emperor Lu had a big enmity before they decided to change their enmity to a rtionship. But things wereplicated. Even now, Emperor Qian couldn¡¯t believe the words of Emperor Lu. "That¡¯s right. Even though he has proven that he can kidnap even an Emperor, that still doesn¡¯t exin. Why would he kidnap your son? He wouldn¡¯t even know him since he¡¯s not from here. From what we know, he came here from a different world only recently for his friend," Emperor Du also raised his suspicions. Was Emperor Lu making an excuse to save the kid? Why would he do that? This wasn¡¯t a good look for their world to show a rtionship with the enemy who just killed Emperor Meng since that would prove it was Fengshu who schemed all this to win the tournament easily. "That¡¯s because..." Emperor Lu was about to tell about him and his daughter being married and about Long Chen going crazy to kidnap his son, but he controlled himself. Long Chen was an enemy. After finding out about his son, he was probably going to kill him anyway. It was better not to tell anyone that he was their son inw. Moreover, he had also sent someone to inform the Immortal World about the appearance of a possible Heavenly Demon descendant. If things went as nned, within a month, an Envoy from the Immortal World woulde to investigate. It was better to portray Long Chen as just a stranger, so she wasn¡¯t involved in all this. "Actually this man forced a poor waitress inside our Royal City to satiate his beastly desires. My son caught him and brought that incident to light. That¡¯s why he was angry and kidnapped my son before running away. I don¡¯t know where he is now? "What? He forced a girl?" "What? He seemed like a good man when using General Wuki, but he was also a bastard?!" "He deserves to die!" "Emperor Du! Kill that bastard! How dare he force a woman?!" Since Emperor Lu¡¯s voice was loud, the entire arena heard what he said. And thus the rumors about Long Chen spread even more as his innocence was once again brought to question. "You! I swear to god that you¡¯re looking to die! I did no such thing! It was your bastard son who framed me! And he received the punishment for that!" Long Chen was already in an angry mindset as he tried to kill the Ancestor, who was good at dodging but seeing the Emperor spread this lie in front of twenty worlds, he was enraged! He was being called out for what he didn¡¯t do and that too in front of more than just one World. "He forced a girl?" At the usations, even Qian Yu was shocked. She couldn¡¯t believe it. When she fought Long Chen, she had a feeling that he was a just guy who had good morals and a warrior spirit. She didn¡¯t believe these usations, but she also couldn¡¯t call that lie right away since she didn¡¯t know the truth. Emperor Lu was telling it. Why would he lie? He gets no profit from calling out Long Chen. That was what confused her. Her mind was split. On one side, she wanted to believe her heart. On the other end, he knew that she should believe Emperor Lu. As Long Chen was momentarily distracted, he stopped chasing after the Ancestor, who finally got a chance to breathe. ¡¯This guy has a really weird ability. He can keep up with a Saint Realm Cultivator. Just what exactly is he?" the Ancestor muttered as he breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, he had a chance to attack when Long Chen was distracted. "I don¡¯t care to exin anything. Just tell me where my son is!" the Emperormanded Long Chen. "Your son is-" Since the Emperor had already lied about him in front of the world, Long Chen wanted to hurt him as well by telling him the truth about his son. He was still answering when he suddenly stopped as he raised his head upwards. Gazing towards the sky, he saw hundreds of tiny suns the size of a person¡¯s head. All hundred of those fell down towards Long Chen, leaving no ce for him to dodge. The balls of mes were falling everywhere, including the area where the spectators sat. Chapter 1053 - 1053: New Skill

Chapter 1053 - 1053: New Skill

Long Chen was seeing thousands of ming ballsing towards him. Not only him, it was basically a meteor shower that was targeting the entire arena. Not a single person seemed safe from it, let alone Long Chen. The Ancestor intentionally targets the whole ce since he knew that if he left a spot, Long Chen¡¯s pesky ability was going toe into y there. He was going to Teleport to the safe spot and survive. That wasn¡¯t what the ancestor wanted. In his haste, he even forgot that the arena not only had his enemy and spectators but even his descendants who were at a risk of being dead because of this attack. It was a full-powered attack of a Saint Realm Cultivator, after all. Normal people couldn¡¯t survive after being hit by the attack. "This idiot! Is he trying to kill us all?" General Du eximed as he saw the attack of the Ancestor, which didn¡¯t care for anyone¡¯s life. This wasn¡¯t a war now but a full-blown effort to kill everyone here. "I¡¯ll protect everyone inside the ground! You all protect the spectators! Fast!¡¯ hemanded the other Emperors as he raised his hand above his head. A massive shield appeared above the head of every participant and the others who were present here, excluding Long Chen and Saint Meng. The other Emperors also stood up. Emperor Qian took the south of the arena, casting his shield in that area to protect the spectators. The Emperor of Tricion took the north. The foreign world Emperor took the east. Even Emperor Lu chimed in to help as he took the west. A massive shield was cast on everyone to protect them from the iing attacks that were supposed tond on them if left uncontrolled. Long Chen was still gazing at the iing balls of mes that looked more like meteors. He didn¡¯t seem like he was going to dodge the attacks. He also didn¡¯t seem intimidated from the attack. There was not a single expression on his face. It was as if his anger and his battle-will were increasing his observation skills and his sense to face the attack head-on instead of dodging. The sword started shining even darker as, after a brief moment of pause, he slowly moved the sword. The sword seemed like it was moving at an extremely slow motion as Long Chen made various gestures from it. Despite his seemingly slow movement, only the ones who looked carefully were able to tell that in reality, Long Chen¡¯s ability seemed even faster than time. His Sword was able to break the dimensions of time because it was just so fast. Human eyes were limited in what they could see. That¡¯s why everyone saw it as a slow movement. Strangely enough, Long Chen didn¡¯t move the Sword for long. It seemed like something whichsted for a few seconds but as soon as the sword stopped, half the meteors disappeared like they never existed. The sword neither touched them nor did anything. No one even saw any attacke out of the Sword. It all seemed so Mystical that most of the people found it hard to understand. What was more strange was that the meteors that disappeared were the ones that were either going to hit Long Chen or were about to fly past from nearby proximity. "What?" "What did he do?" "How?" All the Emperors were shocked. Just what skill did he use? While all the Emperors were thinking that it was because of Long Chen¡¯s skill, only Emperor Lu was convinced that it was because of Long Chen¡¯s sword. He had seen that Sword swallow his attackst time like it was nothing. That sword was certainly something special. Strangely enough, it had no grade. Just what was the sword, he thought. What he didn¡¯t know was that it wasn¡¯t that the Sword didn¡¯t have a grade. It was that the Sword was something that seemed like it had no grade. If the Emperors here knew that true grade of the sword, they would have gone crazy over this sword. There might even be a war to possess the sword since it was a weapon that was at the peak of the world. It was a god grade Sword. The only other people who possessed the sword were the Heavenly Demon Emperor who ruled over the feared Heavenly Demons, the Heavenly Emperor who ruled over the Heavenly Gods, and his brother. Long Chen was the newest edition to the prestigious list of the owners of the God Grade Weapons. Fortunately, the Sword of Time was different. While the other god-grade weapons were clearly identified because of their intimidating aura, the Sword of Time had none. It was just like time¡ªsilent and unmoving. ... Half the meters were already destroyed by Long Chen, while the other half had no rtion to him. He didn¡¯t care if they were going to harm others and how the Emperors were going to protect them. The rest of the meteors fell on the barrier created by the Emperors, making the barriers shake. The spectators under the barrier were scared for their lives as there was only a single barrier between them and their deaths. Fortunately, the barriers proved to be effective. Despite the slight shaking, they were perfectly fine as they protected people from the attack. "H-how?" Ancestor Meng was dazed as he saw how Long Chen took care of the attack. He had lived for a thousand years, but he never saw such a thing happen before. Despite having extensive knowledge, he couldn¡¯t understand what Long Chen just did. What he didn¡¯t know was that even Long Chen didn¡¯t know what he did. It was as if his body was moving on its own as a small bit of knowledge entered his head. It was a skill from what he understood. He didn¡¯t know why or where he got that skill from, but that skill seemed to be the greatest skill he had received so far and the strongest of all his skills. Even though he had used that skill just now, he hadn¡¯t mastered it. He didn¡¯t even know how to actually use it again. It was a skill called the Strike of Time, from what he understood. The name did give him an ink to where he might have received it from. He didn¡¯t have the Law of Time. The only thing he had rted to time was the Sword of Time. Was it the God Grade weapon giving him the skill again? Was this rusted sword finally bing the treasure it was supposed to be? Chapter 1054 - 1054: Destroying Spirit

Chapter 1054 - 1054: Destroying Spirit

Long Chen wasn¡¯t sure if it was actually the Sword of Time that had helped him this time. But he did have a feeling that it was because of the Sword. Nothing else made sense. The only other possible exnation was the Bloodline Temple that suddenly decided to give him the skill? But that was unlikely. It still wasn¡¯t his Trial. The rewards should be unlikely. Whatever it was, Long Chen knew that in the future, he needed to learn your skill. It seemed pretty powerful. Without revealing in his new skill a lot, Long Chen utilized the chance that he received. The Ancestor was momentarily dazed when Long Chen Teleported behind him, swinging his Dark Sword again. Seeing Long Chen disappear, Ancestor Meng came out of his daze. It wasn¡¯t the time to be shocked but to fight against Long Chen like a proper rival. He couldn¡¯t be underestimated. He also knew where Long Chen would appear after disappearing from his original location. Long Chen always appeared behind, attacking from the blind spot. Knowing Long Chen¡¯s position, the Emperor once again tried to dodge, albeit it was a bit toote. The momentary daze at the start had dyed him too much. By the time he even thought about dodging, a sword came shing from the side, slicing Ancestor Meng¡¯s body in half. The lower half of his body dropped to the ground first, followed behind by the upper half. Only the Spirit of Ancestor Meng was left behind, flying. "Hide. Where will you hide now? Let me see!" Long Chen said as he flew towards the Dark Spirit of the Ancestor, which was flying away, trying to find a new body. Without a body, it had no strength basically. It was most vulnerable. "You! I¡¯m your guest! How dare you not try to save me? Are you really stopping so low to win the War? I came out of the boy¡¯s body because you wanted his three wishes done. Now it¡¯s your responsibility to save your guest!" There seemed to be no hope. Not a single person seemed nearby. The closest person was probably Qian Yu, who could be possessed. But even she stood near her father. Ancestor Meng knew that if he even tried to approach her, he was going to get sted by her father instead. As for the spectators, they were too far. "Kid, Wait!" Emperor Du called out to Long Chen, trying to stop him."I swear to god that I will kill you if you harm him!" He knew that he couldn¡¯t close in on Long Chen so fast. The Dark Spirit wasn¡¯t going to live long enough for him to save that guy. There was already too much of distance between him and the Dark Spirit, which was being chased by Long Chen. The only option to help the Dark Spirit was by making Long Chen stop on his own. Unfortunately for him, his warning seemed to fall on deaf ears as Long Chen made onest attack. A single attack, which obliterated the Dark Spirit, which was asking for help. It all happened too fast. But it was over. The Dark Spirit was dead. "This feels better," Long Chen muttered as he stood calmly after destroying the Dark Spirit. "Sessfully doing what I wanted gives me such a satisfying feeling." He raised his right hand as he again made a portal appear near him. "Wait! You can¡¯t run! Tell me about my son!" Emperor Lu was flying towards Long Chen to catch him when he saw that Portal. He knew what it meant. Long Chen was escaping. " "You think I¡¯ll tell you anything after you lied about me?" Long Chen asked as heughed out loud whilezily stopped inside the portal when the Emperor was just a few meters away. The portal closed in as the Emperor reached it, toote. "That bastard! I¡¯ll kill him someday," Emperor Lu muttered as he stood in the air, lost. Long Chen¡¯sughter still echoed in his ears as he wondered what that crazy guy must have done to his son. ¡¯Sigh, he came... destroyed everything and left," Emperor Du muttered, not sure what they could do. The person who was supposed to fight him was dead. Even if he had the highest chance to win, no one was going to believe it. Without the contender, how was the event going to progress? "Emperor Du, now that so much has happened, how do you think we should progress with the event? Thest fight was still not over. We can¡¯t dere a winner," the Emperor from the Dark World asked, raising the question which was in everyone¡¯s mind already. "The trial is over. As for the oue, we will discuss that in the meeting of the world. Since we¡¯re also at fault because of failing our guests, I will put forward a proposal that the rewards and the rights of the winner are divided equally between our two worlds," Emperor Du said as he sighed. Even though it was a disappointing thing to lose half the rights despiteing so close to victory, this was needed as well. Even though he knew that he was going to win, for others, it was still uncertain. To not make anyone be more suspicious of his intentions, he needed to be fair. .... Far away from the Royal City of Tricion Empire, Long Chen had just stepped out of the portal. He happened toe out in a forest that was outside the Royal City. As soon as he came out, he ced the Dark Sword in his storage ring as he dropped to the ground, tired. The battle seemed easy, but it had taken a deep toll on his body. The most being the use of that new skill. He didn¡¯t know why but it was as if he waspletely sucked dry by that skill. After that, he was only left with a little bit of his Qi. By the time he finished destroying the Dark Spirit, he was almost empty and void of energy. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t bother to stay there any longer and leave through the portal. He sat on the ground with his back being supported by a tree as he tried to calm his breathing. "That skill was pretty good, but it¡¯s pretty bad too. It almost used all my energy. I need to understand this skill more," he muttered as he brought an apple out of his storage ring and started eating to give some energy to his body. "I¡¯m d you escaped. At Least you aren¡¯t insane enough to stay behind when you¡¯re weak." Chapter 1055 - 1055: Realization

Chapter 1055 - 1055: Realization

"I¡¯m d you escaped. At Least you aren¡¯t insane enough to stay behind when you¡¯re weak." Xun appeared near Long Chen, sitting beside him with their shoulders touching. "You really think I would stay behind to die? I know how strong I am. When I have my Qi, I won¡¯t be scared of anyone. But without it, staying behind is just useless. Especially when I achieved my goal," Long Chen replied to Xun. "You still think I shouldn¡¯t use the Sword?" he asked Xun. "I already told you what I think. If you don¡¯t want to listen, then I can¡¯t do anything about that," Xun answered as she sighed. "I¡¯ll tell you straight away. Honestly, I won¡¯t stop using this Sword. It¡¯s a great weapon and possibly the strongest I can ever possess. And I still think there are many mysteries that are to be unlocked about this sword. I want to keep using it," Long Chen answered. "What mysteries?¡¯ Xun asked. "The rust on the sword. The more I use it, the more it decreases. And the more this rust decreases, the more I feel connected to this Sword. I think it gets stronger as well. I want to see this sword and how strong it can be when there is no rust in it," Long Chen answered as he gazed into the distance. "The question is, can you handle the sword at its full capacity when you¡¯re already having a hard time with your emotions because of its influence when it¡¯s not even awakened a fraction?" Xun asked Long Chen in return. "Hard times with emotions? I still don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about? I¡¯m perfectly fine," Long Chen replied, seemingly confused. "Now that you are tired, how about you listen to me? Close your eyes and think carefully about the things and the actions you took aftering here. I won¡¯t say a thing. I¡¯m sure you will understand on your own," Xun said to Long Chen before she disappeared. "Think about what I did?¡¯ Long Chen wondered as if he was talking to himself. He ate a few more apples before he decided to do what Xun said. Since she seemed so certain, it was worth a try. It wasn¡¯t as if he was going to lose anything by remembering what he did and how he handled the situation He closed his eyes as he started thinking. He remembered the moment he killed Pei Zen to help Mingyu. He had been very clever in doing it with his schemes despite having the ability to kill him openly in a battle. After that, he joined the First Stage of Trial, impersonating that guy. He got the third rank in that and was allowed toe to this world. Then he fought with Qian Yu. Even though he had the ability to defeat Qian Yu by using his pure brutal strength, he again used his schemes and hisw to defeat her within a moment. "Strange. Why did I use schemes when I could defeat them with my pure strength?* he muttered, confused. Not only then, but since the start. He had been dealing with everything through schemes, or at least all the things he could. He fought cleverly, not brutally. This was the same when he was in Dark Soul Sect or when he was in Ghost Temple. It was the same in the Trials of the Bloodline Temple as well. "Because that was safer? Because I didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention? Because I waszy and wanted the easier route? Strange. But I just say, those ns weren¡¯t bad. They gave me sess anyway, even though they took a bit more time. The effort and risk were much less," he muttered softly. He thought about the future and how he met Mingyu¡¯s father. Along the way, he used the Sword of Time for practice, and he started feeling like he had the strength. He started wondering why he was even hiding? He didn¡¯t need to. But that was only a feeling. He knew that on the inside, he wanted to let loose. His heart wanted him to go all out in battles, but his brain was keeping him in control. But in this long journey, his heart had somehow started overwhelming his brain. The way he handled the scheme of Lu Wang, or the way he dealt with the aftermath, he realized what he had done. As he thought with peace of mind, he knew that he could have solved the problems much easier without making things soplicated. Xun was right. He had basically stopped thinking with his brain and started thinking with his heart because of his impulse. "This made sense now. So this was what Xun was talking about. She meant that I¡¯m bing impulsive," Long Chen muttered, frowning. "But I like this impulse. Too much caution is bad too. But too much impulse is bad as well. I need to find a perfect bnce between the two for the future. But first, I need to learn to keep my impulse in control," he said. Hearing his words, Xun was happy. She knew that he was on the right path. He was realizing his new shorings while also understanding his old shorings. Only by getting a perfect bnce can he remove both shorings. She knew that it was an extremely hard process, but now that he knew, he could walk on this long and tedious path of rediscovering himself. Finding out what he actually was and what the best way to approach things was. As Long Chen kept thinking about the things that had happened, he remembered learning the Law of Destiny. He also thought about how he had gone to kill Mingyu¡¯s brother with basically no exnation but by straight-up telling that he was going to kill Mingyu. "Sigh, I should have given more answers. More exnation would have been better. I am an idiot. If someone else was at her ce, she might have misunderstood as well." A deep sigh escaped his lips as he remembered Mingyu¡¯s words. How she used him and told him never to return. "But still, it hurts to know that she didn¡¯t trust me," he muttered as he thought about all the moments he had spent with Mingyu. "Her words, that sounded nothing like what she would have said. She told me to leav-" As he was talking, he suddenly realized something as his eyes opened wide. He stood up, shocked. "That¡¯s right! How could I not understand it! So this was what she was trying to do! That duffer! To save her brother and me, she lied!" He eximed as he facepalmed himself, disappointed. Chapter 1056 - 1056: Previous Owners

Chapter 1056 - 1056: Previous Owners

"You understand now? That¡¯s what I was trying to get youst time. You¡¯ve been pretty short tempered recently. And since you were so immersed in everything that was going on and didn¡¯t think much about the past, you didn¡¯t notice it. But now that you did, you realize," Xun told Long Chen, appearing near him. "Sigh, why didn¡¯t you tell me in direct words about what I did wrong instead of prolonging it for so long," Long Chen asked as he smiled wryly. "I should try to make up for it a bit," he muttered as he sat down again. "But first, I need to regain my energy. If I start flying and someone notices me outside, the Emperors would be on my tail. I already used two long range Teleportations I could. I should at least have my strength to protect myselfter." "That¡¯s right," Xun agreed. As Long Chen rested, letting his body regain its energy, Xun apanied him. He also kept an eye inside the Fake World, where he was seeing everyone take care of unconscious Ji Shan. They had already given him the healing pills and were now letting him rest. Seeing him rest, Long Chen didn¡¯t bring him out. That ce was better for him than lying on the ground here. Xun also said that it was better for Ji Shan to stay there. ording to her, after the Dark Spirit left his body, he was going to take at least two days before his old Spirit woke up. Since there was nothing Long Chen could change, he didn¡¯t call him out. He only called out Zhiqing to inform her that he was fine and not to worry about him. After telling her, he sent her back to the fake world so she could inform everyone about it as well while he rested here. "I¡¯m getting bored already, and it¡¯s not even been Twenty minutes," Long Chenined after a while. He didn¡¯t know what to do but just sitting here was boring for him. "Xun, do you know about the skill I had used previously? That strange skill... Do you think I received it from the Sword of Time?" He started asking questions to pass the time. The questions he was curious about. "You mean the skill you used in the end to destroy the attacks? I have no idea about it. But I do know that it¡¯s the work of the Sword of Time," Xun answered. ording to the legends, the God Grade Weapons know all the skills that their past owners used. Those skills all reside inside the weapons. The skill you received must be one of the skills of its previous owners," she added. "So there would be more skills inside it?" "Yeah. Logically there should be more. And if one of the previous owners had a strong skill like that, they must not be weak either. So their skills should be pretty good," Xun said, smiling. "Even though I think this weapon makes you impulsive while making your strength uncontroble, it¡¯s also pretty good in certain aspects. That¡¯s why these weapons are called the God of All Weapons," she added. "If what you say is true and it¡¯s the sword that makes me impulsive, I would need to find a way to control myself more. I can¡¯t stop using the Sword since I need strength desperately. The only thing I can do is try to remove the negatives. I need to temper my head more to make sure I know what I¡¯m doing," Long Chen told Xun. .... Time kept passing slowly as Long Chen stayed inside the forest, recovering his energy. On the other hand, inside the Royal City of Tricion Empire, a search was taking ce for him. "It¡¯s useless. That guy is an expert in escaping. He escaped my city twice despite a strong security. It¡¯s because of his Law of Space which is a pretty rare ability. He can Teleport in long range. It¡¯s impossible to find him that easily. He is long gone, most probably," Emperor Lu told the Emperor of Tricion who had ordered the search. While other Emperors were hopeful of catching Long Chen, Emperor Lu knew that they were naive. He knew that he needed to find a different way to find Long Chen. As for what it could be, he had no idea. .... Back in the forest, an hour had passed away, and Long Chen seemed to bepletely prepared to leave. "Are you feeling like going back to Esteria to bring back Mingyu?" Xun asked Long Chen as he stood up again. "I at least need to talk to her. As for going back to Esteria, that¡¯s right. But my main purpose is different. Twenty worlds believe the lie that I forced a girl. It¡¯s time for the truth toe out. Previously I didn¡¯t bother because of my haste, but it¡¯s the time to take some steps. Let the world see the truth and prove my innocence," Long Chen called out as he smiled as if an evil n was hatching in his head. He now knew what he had to do. "I hope you¡¯re sessful," Xun told Long Chen. Long Chen brought out the Snake Monarch. "I¡¯m back, baby! Where are the ps? Where is the cheer!" As soon as the Snake Monarch came out, he said. "We¡¯re not on a reality show. There won¡¯t be any fake cheers," Long Chen repliedzily. "Get bigger. We need to leave." "Huh? Reality show? What¡¯s that?" Snake Monarch asked, confused. "Nothing. Get big. Time to leave." "Sigh, you¡¯re boring. You sent me back just when it was my time to get praisest time for showing all those tiny things their ces. I¡¯m still upset," Snake Monarchined as he sighed. "But I¡¯ll still help you. You¡¯re my greatest subordinate." "Subordinate my a*s. As for praise, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll get plentyter. Just take me where I want to go and watch the y," Long Chen said. The Snake Monarch started getting bigger. He didn¡¯t get too big, though, only big enough to carry one person. Long Chen climbed on the Snake Monarch, who was going to take him away. As he told the directions to the Snake Monarch, they began flying towards their destination, going on a mission to correct all the wrongs that had been done. "Snakey, I don¡¯t know much about you. I think I forgot itst time, but you were trying to find something when I saw you for the first time. Do you still not know what it was?" Long Chen asked the Snake Monarch. "Oh, I know it." Chapter 1057 - 1057: Journey Back

Chapter 1057 - 1057: Journey Back

"I knew long ago. When you brought the Dark Orb out, I realized what I was looking for. It was that orb that had attracted me there. Unfortunately, I met you first. And you wanted that orb, so I sacrificed that for you," the Snake Monarch answered Long Chen¡¯s question. "Alright. I can believe the exnation that you were trying to find that Law Orb which I wanted, but you sacrificed it for me and didn¡¯t even tell me? You expect me to believe that? Now that you¡¯ve finished that emotional excuse, Tell me the truth now," Long Chen repliedzily, not believing thetter half of the Snake Monarch¡¯s story. "So you don¡¯t believe your Emperor?" the Snake Monarch asked, acting hurt. "I don¡¯t," Long Chen repliedzily. ¡¯Sigh, fine. I was attracted by that, but when I touched it, I felt detested. I didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with it, so I let you have it. Otherwise, I would have swallowed it," the Snake Monarch said, telling the truth, annoyed at being caught. "Now that¡¯s more believable. Anyway, tell me about yourself. Where were you actually born? How did you live before meeting me, and who taught you to brag so much?" Long Chen asked, trying to pass some time on this long journey. ¡¯Huh? Brag? I never brag. I always tell the truth. I¡¯m just like my father, who always used to tell the truth," the Snake Monarch replied proudly. "So you learned it from your father. I understand now," Long Chen replied as he nodded his head. "He was like you." "As for where I was born, of course, I was born at my home." "You duffer. You should tell where that home was. And are there more Snake Monarchs like you in existence? I heard you people are pretty rare?" Long Chen asked. "Rare? I guess we would be after our entire ce was wiped. I don¡¯t know about others, but from my vige, only I was able to escape alive," The Snake Monarch said, sighing. "Hah? Your ce was wiped? By who?" Long Chen asked, surprised. "By some people. It¡¯s not worth it to bring back old things. So stop talking about it now. I don¡¯t want to ever remember again," the Snake Monarch said, refusing to answer. "Fine. I won¡¯t talk about it. But just remember. You¡¯re my friend. I¡¯m always here for you, no matter how shameless and annoying you may be. You have helped me a lot, and I¡¯ll help you too. Just remember that," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch. "If you ever want revenge and find the ones that destroyed your family, I won¡¯t ask twice before destroying them," he added as he patted the back of Snake Monarch. "Hah, are you feeling emotional for this Monarch? Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t need your help. I am the one that helps Heavenly Emperor and Heavenly Demons when they need it. Why would I need help myself? This monarch is the strongest in the world," Snake Monarch said as heughed. "So you¡¯re back to bragging. Whatever, that¡¯s somewhat entertaining to me sometimes. Just don¡¯t overdo it," Long Chen said as he smiled wryly. ... Time kept trickling away slowly as Long Chen flew towards the Esteria Empire. The Trial of the Worlds was over, and all the participants and spectators went back to their own worlds. Only the Eldest son of Emperor Meng was left behind since technically he was the Emperor now. They had to discuss the results in the meeting of Twenty Worlds, which was now going to be attained by him as well. Emperor Lu had already gone back to the Esteria Empire as well. He came here for Long Chen. When that guy himself left, he didn¡¯t find any point in staying behind. Still, instead of using Teleportation to fly back, he used his tamed beast. He wanted to travel the long path without any shortcut in hopes that he might be able to find Long Chen along the way. In any case, he saw no point in staying behind to find Long Chen. .... The journey back seemed shorter as time passed faster in the conversation. And when Long Chen wasn¡¯t talking, he was spending his time in Cultivation to strengthen himself even more. At the moment, he was Cultivating when he heard the voice of the Snake Monarch. "We¡¯re back here. Wake up." Slowly opening his eyes, Long Chen realized that it was true. They were really back at the Esteria Empire. He found the journey to be pretty fast. "It¡¯s good. Take me to Royal City. And let¡¯s avoid all the cities along the way," Long Chen instructed the Snake Monarch, who nodded his head. The Snake Monarch did as he was told. Instead of going through the cities, he flew from around them, dodging their airspace. "I liked the old you who didn¡¯t bother to avoid anything. But you¡¯re back to old old you. It sucks. Now I¡¯m taking the long route instead of the shortcut because of you," Snake Monarchined. "It¡¯s not that. As I said, it¡¯s not because I¡¯m scared. It¡¯s part of the n. Everyone saw me in Tricion. No one should know that I¡¯m back to Esteria. Only then can my n move forward. Not everything can be solved with force. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll show you everything. You¡¯ll get the front row seats this time," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch, who nodded his head. "Fine. Let¡¯s see how it progresses. I am curious to know what you¡¯re going to do," the Snake Monarch replied. Despite taking a longer route, the Snake Monarch didn¡¯t take long before reaching the Royal City because of his fast speed. "So, we¡¯re at our destination. I can¡¯t avoid it since this is where you want to go. Should I barge inside?" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen as he stopped outside the Royal City of Esteria. "Yeah. I¡¯ll go down here¡ªno need to go inside like this. You also get smaller. Since you¡¯ll be apanying me, stay as small as you can and hide yourself around my arm. I¡¯ll use you as a bracelet," Long Chen said to the Snake Monarch. "What? Bracelet? Have you gone crazy?" "No. I don¡¯t mean as a literal bracelet. I mean, that¡¯s how you can disguise yourself. Or you can always go back to the Beast Mountain to rest. I just thought you wanted to apany me. But if you want to go back, that should be even faster," Long Chen repliedzily as he jumped down the Snake Monarch. "Sigh, fine. But only because I want to see what you do. It¡¯s definitely not because I like staying with you," Snake Monarchined as he started getting smaller while following Long Chen. Chapter 1058 - 1058: Letter

Chapter 1058 - 1058: Letter

Long Chen stood just outside the walls of the Royal City. He wasn¡¯t anywhere near the main entrance since he didn¡¯t n to enter through official methods. Instead, his n was different. He stood calmly, gazing at the object which was in his hand. A normal-looking mask was in his hands, which the Snake Monarch recognized. "You¡¯re going to disguise?" The Snake Monarch asked, surprised as he gazed at the Mask of Mischief. "Yeah. It has been a long time since I had to. But I guess it¡¯s time. As I said, this isn¡¯t the time to handle things with strength. I have something to prove, and I¡¯ll prove it the way I need to. Which requires this," Long Chen replied as he ced the mask of mischief on his face while changing his looks. His new looks were much more ordinary, unlike his previous attractive looks. It wasn¡¯t something that was supposed to attract much attention. "Let¡¯s get in now," he muttered softly as he disappeared. .... The Queen of the Esteria Empire was in his room. Mingyu was sitting right beside her, taking care of her. An old man was also standing near them, gazing at the Queen. "I can¡¯t tell you how d I am to see that. You¡¯re perfectly healthy now. You don¡¯t need any more help from this mediocre physician," the old man said, smiling. "Master Gian, you surely jest. You¡¯re the best physician in the Empire. Calling you mediocre is like calling day as night," the Queen replied,ughing. "That¡¯s right. Senior Gian helped mother so much. You have our highest gratitude," Mingyu also chimed in. "Hahaha, you praise me too much. Anyway, now that you are well, this old man will take his leave," the old man replied as he smiled. Turning back, he left the ce. As soon as the old man left, Mingyu looked towards his mother as he said, "Mother, I-" Knock! Knock! She couldn¡¯t even finish her sentence as she heard a knock on the door. She stood up and opened the door, wondering who it might be. Not many people bothered them here. "Yes?" She asked as she opened the door, finding a guard at the entrance. "Your Highness, someone told me to give this letter to you. He said to tell you that the Snake Monarch wrote it," the guard told Mingyu as she handed over the letter to Mingyu before he left. Mingyu gazed at the letter, stunned. She heard the words of the guard. The Snake Monarch wrote it? Wasn¡¯t that someone with Long Chen? Was it a clue that it was a letter from Long Chen? She stepped out of the room to stop the guard to ask for more information about the person that gave him a letter only to stand. No one could be seen in the long corridor. Did that guy disappear somewhere? How else could that guard disappear so fast? Confusion filled Mingyu stepped inside her room again as she closed the door. The guard she was looking for was walking in a different corridor of the Pce, smiling. "Why didn¡¯t you tell her what you wanted directly, instead of going through many steps? Just what are you trying to do?" As the guard was walking, he heard a voice. "Little Snakey, you don¡¯t understand," the Guard opened his lips as he replied, but his voice was entirely different now. His voice was sounding like Long Chen. That day, Mingyu wasn¡¯t the only person who had received a letter. A letter was delivered to many people, including the owner of the Flower Pavillion, where Long Chen was used of forcing a girl. A letter was also delivered to the General that had taken thest statement of that girl before she supposedly died. More letters were given to the ministers of the Empire. All of these letters were delivered by the same person apparently. .... ¡¯What¡¯s in that letter?" Mingyu¡¯s mother asked her as she gazed at the letter in her hand. Mingyu was reading that letter in full graveness. Mingyu didn¡¯t say anything and continued reading it. Only after she finished reading it did she give the letter to her mother, frowning. Her mother also read the letter, stunned. "I think we should..." She told her daughter, who nodded her head. "Yeah," Mingyu agreed, wondering how things were going to go. .... It was the next day. A young man was sitting inside an abandoned building in an isted corner of the Royal City, drinking wine. Knock knock! Hearing a knock on the door, the man answered, "Come in.¡¯ "Huh? That voice?" A fully armored man was standing outside the door. He seemed confused as he heard the voice. It was as if he recognized that voice. He pushed the door open as he stepped inside. Gazing at the man, the armored manughed happily. "Your Highness! It¡¯s actually you! Hearing your voice, I had no doubt that it would be you. I¡¯m so happy that you¡¯re safe." "Yeah. I am safe, but you have no idea how tough it was for me to escape, General," the young man replied as he took another sip. "Your Highness, why did you call me here? It would be best if you came to the Pce. You¡¯ll be much safer," the General told this young man who calmly kept drinking. "Have a seat and pick up a ss," the young man replied, not answering the question. The general stepped forward and sat on a chair near the table as he picked up a ss of wine as well. "You think I would be safer in the Pce? Did you forget that I was kidnapped from the Pce itself? That bastard Long Chen is really annoying. He kidnapped me when I was near my father. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s keeping an eye on the Pce, thinking I¡¯m going to return there after escaping from him." "If I do that, he will catch me. That would be a disaster," the young man answered. "You¡¯re right. That¡¯s a possibility," the General said as he sighed. "If that guy caught you a second time, he might even kill you," the General answered. "That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t call my father here. I only called you here since that guy won¡¯t follow you," the young man answered. "The gist of the situation is really simple. I can¡¯te back before he¡¯s dead. So after you go back, tell me, father, that he needs to kill that guy if he wants me toe back," he added, sighing. The two of them kept drinking the wine for quite some time before the General finally spoke again. Chapter 1059 - 1059: I Have No Choice

Chapter 1059 - 1059: I Have No Choice

"Who knew that the guy would be so strong? When you told me to lie about him, I thought he would be just a simple guy who wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. I thought our life would work, and he would be punished. But everything went upside down," the General said, seemingly drunk. "Yeah. Who could have predicted it? Anyway, can you tell me again what the girl¡¯sst words were when you killed her?" the young man asked, seemingly curious. "Herst words? Hahaha, I still remember. She was freaking out that she would have to lie before the Emperor to use Long Chen for what he did. She said that he didn¡¯t even do anything, and she just fingered herself, actually. But she was still prepared to lie, believing that you would help her lie," the General said as heughed, remembering the girl. "That naive girl. Did she really think we would trust her for such a thing? If she had lied before the Emperor, she would easily be caught since she isn¡¯t trained like us. I don¡¯t think she realized what was actually happening even when I threw her out the window, making it seem like she killed herself," he added. "I really hope the Emperor never finds out about this. He would kill me for sure for lying to him actually," he further said, sighing. He took another sip of the wine. "Hah, I don¡¯t think you need to worry about that. He might not know about it, but everyone except him knows already," the young man saidzily. "Huh, Your Highness, what do you mean?" The General asked Long Chen, confused at his words. Something seemed strange about these words. "Sigh, why don¡¯t you look behind you?" the young man asked as he raised his mocking gaze. The General looked back hastily, scared. Did this mean someone was behind him? "What?¡¯ A shocked scream escaped his lips as he realized what was behind him. There was a Golden mirror behind him that was telecasting everything that had happened here. It was telecasting everything to other mirrors. Through his letters, Long Chen had arranged everything. In their rooms, everyone he sent the letter to was watching this in their mirrors. This was an artifact that was basically a big expense, but there were many who could afford it. All they needed to connect to a mirror was the order of formations behind the mirror. By making the same formations, they could connect to the origin mirror. Through this letter, Long Chen had shared the formation. As for the people who possibly couldn¡¯t afford such mirrors, Long Chen left such mirrors for them. As for how he was able to procure such things, it was simple. He had stolen the mirrors to distribute. The only letter which was basically different inposition was the letter that was given to the general. That letter didn¡¯t contain anything about such mirrors and these formations. Moreover, Long Chen had cleverly ced the mirror behind so that it was difficult to spot by General whose back was going to face the mirror most of the time. "Your Highness! What did you do! You exposed me! But did you forget? My fall is your fall since you nned everything! Why would you expose us?!" the General shouted as he stood up. "Oh, did I say I was your Highness?" The young man replied without any expressions as he brought his right hand towards his face. The man slowly took off a mask which changed his face to normal. Seeing the real face of the young man, the General¡¯s face turned pale. "P-prince Consort Long Chen?¡¯ The face which appeared before him was the face of Long Chen. The face of someone who had the strength to kidnap the Prince from right in front of a Saint Realm Emperor who was the strongest person in the Empire. He was someone who dared to kill effortlessly inside the Royal Pce and still be able to escape unharmed. "Your Highness isn¡¯t here. He already got the punishment for what he did. Only you were left," Long Chen replied calmly as he stood up calmly. His ss of wine was still in his left hand, from which he was asionally taking a sip. "You were just as wrong in all this as him since you framed me. You know, I could just as easily have killed you when I came back. But I didn¡¯t. Since no matter how many times I tell the truth, that stupid father of my wife refuses to believe that his son could be so evil. As for my wife, she¡¯s also too naive. She blindly believes her brother." "As for the citizens of this Empire, they believe anything their Emperor says. So despite being innocent, I was framed as a rapist. I was forced to lose all my innocence because of you. So killing you was definitely something you deserved, but first, I need my innocence back." "And I need to shove this proof right up the a*s of Emperor Lu. Now that I did it, it¡¯s time for you to get what you deserve," Long Chen exined as he started walking towards the General slowly, who kept taking a step back. "L-long Chen, look. I had no choice. Prince Wang asked me to do it. I couldn¡¯t refuse him. He was going to be the future Emperor, after all. I was forced. I was stuck between a rock and a hard ce. Try to understand my plight. Please forgive me. I am willing to hold your legs and ept my mistake before the Emperor, don¡¯t kill me!¡¯ As the General kept stepping back, he ultimately reached the wall with no ce to step back. He couldn¡¯t move anymore. "Oh, you had no choice? That¡¯s understandable," Long Chen replied. He took another sip as he turned back, as he sighed "T-thank you for understanding. You¡¯re really a god. Thank you for your mercy," the General said, realizing that Long Chen had forgiven him. Long Chen was walking back towards the table. Taking his silence as the permission to leave, the General started walking towards the door to leave. He knew that he was exposed and the Emperor was going to punish him. But anything was better than death. As he turned back, he didn¡¯t notice a sword appear in Long Chen¡¯s hand. "You have no choice. I have no choice either. I hope you understand," Long Chen said. Hearing his words, the General turned back as a bad feeling engulfed his heart slowly. Chapter 1060 - 1060: Not Going Back

Chapter 1060 - 1060: Not Going Back

I have no choice either was thest thing the General heard. As for thest thing he saw, it happened to be a sh of light as soon as he turned back. Before he could even know what had happened, everything turned dark. His vision went ck as a terrifying pain spread all around his body, especially his stomach. He felt like someone had torn apart his body in half. His body dropped to the ground, split into two parts. "You really shouldn¡¯t have mixed up with that idiot. You really thought you would survive? You signed your death warrant the moment you agreed to lie to frame me," Long Chen muttered as he stood before the body of the General, looking down at it. A beautiful Gold King¡¯s Sword was ced in his hand, which was looking really majestic in his hand. Finished with his revenge, Long Chen turned towards the mirror as he started walking closer. Stopping a meter away from the mirror, he said, "And that¡¯s why you don¡¯t believe any rumor without hearing the other side with an open head, no matter who says it. I was innocent, but I was framed. Now that the truth is out, I am done here." He waved his sword once again, shattering the mirror to pieces. .... All around the Royal City, people were watching the broadcast, which suddenly stopped as Long Chen broke the mirror. "I guess that confirms it. Your husband was innocent," the Queen told her daughter as she rubbed her head. "I already knew he was innocent. I knew someone had framed him, but it would be my own brother; I didn¡¯t know that," Mingyu muttered as she sighed. "Mother, I really hurt him, didn¡¯t I?" she asked her mother. "I think only he can answer that when hees for you," the Queen answered. "Will hee?" Mingyu asked, unsure. "I think he will. And when he does, ask him where he is keeping Lu Wang. I know that idiot did wrong, but we should be the one punishing that duffer. No matter what, he is my son. Tell him to hand over that guy now that the truth is out," the Queen told Mingyu. "Yes, mother," Mingyu agreed. .... The Emperor finally returned to the Royal City after a long trip. He hadn¡¯t found Long Chen along the way, which was something he already expected. He was already sure that finding Long Chen in this vast continent was going to be as hard as finding a needle in a haystack. He straight away went to the Royal Pce and entered the Throne Room. As soon as he entered, he saw the Eunuch there. As for the ministers, none were there. He was curious about the Ministers. Even if the Emperor wasn¡¯t here, they were supposed to be here. Why were they absent? Were they neglecting their duties? Even though the Emperor was curious about the ministers, what he was more curious about was the Eunuch. That guy should have been asking about the Emperor and if he seeded in catching Long Chen or not. But on the contrary, he was standing with his head down. "What happened?" He asked the Eunuch as he stepped closer to his throne. "Your Majesty, I think you should know something which happened in your absence," the Eunuch said softly. "Huh? What happened in my absence?" the Emperor asked, confused. "Prince Consort Long Chen returned to the Royal City," the Eunuch answered. "What? He returned?" the Emperor asked, shocked. "Did you all catch him?" "Ah, not entirely. He didn¡¯t actually appear before us. Instead..." The Eunuch started telling the Emperor everything that had happened, which brought many vivid expressions on the previously stern face of Emperor Lu. Hearing everything, he couldn¡¯t help but sit on the throne, tired. It seemed as if he had grown older in just a moment as he heard about what his son had done to frame Mingyu¡¯s husband. But that wasn¡¯t all. It didn¡¯t mean Long Chen was entirely innocent. The Emperor knew that what Long Chen did was also stupid, not letting the due process take cest time. But what stunned the Emperor the most was his own actions. His son-inw was linked to the Heavenly Demon Race. And he had informed that to the Immortal Realm in his rage. Even though Long Chen was innocent and it was all because of his son, that didn¡¯t change the fact that Long Chen was a Demon. There was no way for him to backtrack since things had progressed too far. In a few weeks, a team from the Immortal World is going toe to catch Long Chen, which was going to be a mess. Previously it wouldn¡¯t have mattered since everyone had a bad impression of Long Chen, including his own daughter. But now that they again had a good impression of him, they were never going to understand Emperor Lu¡¯s plight in exposing Long Chen to the upper world. The Immortal World was certainly going to find Long Chen, and when they did, they were going to kill him. And when Long Chen was killed, Emperor Lu was going to be remembered as the bastard Emperor who had his own son-inw killed because he believed the lies of his son. No one was going to understand the underlying reasoning regarding the Heavenly Demons. "What happened, your Majesty? Aren¡¯t you happy? Prince Consort is innocent. Now you can make everything right with him and ask him to free Prince Wang when everything¡¯s fine. All the misunderstanding is over," the Eunuch told the Emperor, not understanding why he was still looking so serious. "Sigh, you won¡¯t understand my problems," the Emperor muttered as he sighed. .... Long Chen was sitting near a pond in an isted location. Not a single person could be seen nearby. The Snake Monarch was swimming in the water of the pond. "Why are you sitting there like a dead person? All your problems are solved. You got your dignity back. Come rx in the water. Let this monarch show you his swimming technique," the Snake Monarch told Long Chen,ughing. "I have my dignity back, but not all the problems are solved. I still haven¡¯t thought about how I¡¯ll exin the death of Lu Wang. I know why I killed him, but I can¡¯t prove that he was going to kill his sister. I need to think of a good way to reply," Long Chen replied. "Is that why you¡¯re not going back yet?" The Snake Monarch asked, understanding the reasoning. Chapter 1061 - 1061: Bracelet

Chapter 1061 - 1061: Bracelet

"Yeah. That¡¯s part of the reason. I need to be prepared to answer their questions when I go back to them," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch as heid down, gazing at the clouded sky. He found this ce to be a bit rxing. "How about you just tell them that the idiot deserved it?" the Snake Monarch suggested. "Sigh, I wish problems were that easy to solve. But yeah, Mingyu¡¯s father will be a mess after knowing his son is dead. As for believing me that he wanted to kill his sister, I think he would rather die than believe that," Long Chen told the little snake that was swimming in the cold water in herpact form. "I sure am d to not be in your ce. Your life seems prettyplicated," the Snake Monarch said before he stopped talking. "Complicated, huh. I guess you¡¯re right. There are some things that are pretty crazy. At Least Mingyu is safe now that Lu Wang is dead," Long Chen agreed. .... "How long do you n to sit here?" An hour had passed since Long Chen arrived near the pond. The Snake Monarch had also be tired of swimming. He came out as he started flying around Long Chen. "Little Snakey, tell me one thing. How is it inside the Beast Region? Orion and others stay there, and they grow strong. The Qi there, how pure is itpared to this ce?" Long Chen changed the topic as he asked a different question. "The Qi there is nothing like this ce. It¡¯s just too pure. As for the herbs there, that¡¯s miraculous, honestly. That¡¯s the thing which helps them the most. But I don¡¯t like that ce. To me, the normal world feels much better," the Snake Monarch replied. "It¡¯s been a long time since I brought the most of them out. Should I do that?" Long Chen asked the Snake Monarch. "As you said, things inside must be pretty boring," Long Chen said as he thought about it. "The Inner World is going to be ready soon as well. I¡¯ve increased the time of that ce. Life has started taking ce. Soon, that will be like a normal world. I¡¯ll send you all there with my family. You can enjoy that ce when you want. You all can roam freely without caring about anything." "As for the herbs and the pure Qi, you can spend nights inside the Beast Region as well, so you all shouldn¡¯t be affected too much. How does that sound?" he asked the Snake Monarch. "I have a better suggestion. How about you kick them all to wherever you want and let me stay with you? I don¡¯t want any Beast Region. The real world of the best for me," the Snake Monarch said. "Why do you like the real world so much?" Long Chen asked, curious. "Because I get to see hotdies all around, appreciating my handsome looks here," the Snake Monarch said proudly. "Please tell me you¡¯re joking," Long Chen asked, smiling wryly. "I¡¯m joking," the Snake Monarch said as he startedughing. "Honestly, I like it here because I think that pure Qi isn¡¯t suitable for me. I think I feel better in the Qi, which is not that much boosted in purity. That¡¯s why I prefer here," he added. "You¡¯ll get normal Qi in my inner world if that¡¯s what you¡¯re concerned about," Long Chen replied. "I will, but I¡¯ll also have to babysit everyone there. Here, I can just do whatever I want while you handle the rest," the Snake Monarch replied. "Also, don¡¯t think I haven¡¯t noticed what you¡¯re trying to do. You¡¯re diverting the question," he called out. "Tell me. How long are you nning to wait here? Since you¡¯re free, let¡¯s just go to the market and see some hotdies. I¡¯m getting bored here," the Snake Monarch said. "Since when did you be a pervert?" Long Chen asked as he stood up,ughing. "What pervert? I meant hotdies who are getting warm under this hot son. We must tell them to go under shade. It¡¯s helping people. Nothing pervert in it," the Snake Monarch replied innocently. "Won¡¯t guys be hot under this sun as well? Why only helpdies? Whatever, I know you¡¯re just trying to lighten the mood. Fine. Let¡¯s go walk through the city. Maybe I¡¯lle up with an excuse by the time Royal Guardse to fetch me," Long Chen replied, nodding his head. "That¡¯s better," Snake Monarch said. .... Listening to the Snake Monarch, Long Chen left that pond and flew towards the main market of the Royal City. Hended in the middle of the street as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal. Seeing his face, a lot of people were shocked since they had just been talking about him. The news was spreading all around that Long Chen was actually innocent. Since this involved a scandal of the Royal Family, the news was spreading even faster. Almost everyone knew that the Royal Prince had schemed against his brother inw. But they also knew that Long Chen was a fugitive of the Empire who was in hiding. They were trying to see what they were going to do about this. Were they going to forgive Long Chen since that guy was already innocent, as already known by everyone? Or were they going to arrest him? As everyone curiously gazed at Long Chen, he was simply walking through the streets. The Snake Monarch was proudly lying on his shoulder, wrapped around like a beautiful yet intimidating scarf. "See? Everyone is staring at me. How do you feel? Because of me, you¡¯re getting so much attention. But you can¡¯t me me for this. It¡¯s not my fault that I¡¯m this handsome," the Snake Monarchughed as he appreciated the gazes of everyone. "Don¡¯t tell me this was why you wanted toe here?" Long Chen asked as he smiled wryly. "Maybe," the Snake Monarch replied,ughing. "Hey, look at that! The bracelet is so pretty. Buy that!" He suddenly called out. "We are not here for shopping," Long Chen repliedzily as he looked towards the direction where Snake Monarch was looking. As soon as he saw that, he fell in a daze. "This..." He seemed stunned as soon as he gazed there. He slowly started walking in that direction. Stopping near the shop, he picked the bracelet up as he observed it. "You like it too, don¡¯t you?" the Snake Monarch asked Long Chen, who didn¡¯t listen. Instead, Long Chen looked towards the shop owner. "Where did you get this bracelet from?" He asked. Chapter 1062 - 1062: Plan

Chapter 1062 - 1062: n

"Where did you get the bracelet from?¡¯ Long Chen asked the shop owner as he picked it up. The bracelet seemed highly familiar as it reminded him of the bracelet he used to wear in his previous life. It was a gift from his father on his birthday. He could see a few minor differences in this bracelet, but for the most part, it looked simr. "This bracelet was created by my daughter. She just started crafting. For now, this bracelet doesn¡¯t have any uses, unlike our other artifacts. This one, however, is only for show," the man replied to Long Chen. "Tell your daughter she has a good talent in crafting," Long Chen said, nodding his head. "How much is it worth?" "It¡¯s worth only two silver coins. But since it¡¯s Prince Consort, you don¡¯t need to pay. My daughter is already lucky enough that Your Highness is taking it," the man told Long Chen. He had already known everything. Long Chen was someone who was the son-inw of the Emperor, but that wasn¡¯t all. He was someone who had anger as well. Just likest time he had kidnapped the Prince. He had killed the General as well. The seller didn¡¯t want to displeasure Long Chen and made him angry. He didn¡¯t want to die just for a few gold coins. "Two silver coins? I don¡¯t have two silver. Here, take this gold coin and give it to your daughter. She is really talented," Long Chen replied as he ced the gold coin on the table and turned back. He knew there was going to be back and forth since the seller was going to say that he didn¡¯t want money. So just leaving the money behind was a better option since that guy was most probably going to pick it up. Long Chen was also sighted by the guards that had already gone to inform the Royal Family about his sighting. As for the other guards, they were keeping an eye on him without getting too close to him. They were thinking that Long Chen hadn¡¯t seen them yet. Albeit they were unaware that Long Chen was already aware of them. He just was toozy even to react. He has more important things to be concerned about. "You like my choice? Aww." Seeing Long Chen pick the ne he selected, the Snake Monarch seemed proud. He didn¡¯t know that his suggestion wasn¡¯t the reason Long Chen selected it. "Tell me one thing. I know I liked this bracelet because it reminded me of the one I used to possess before. But why did you select it? Did you find something special in it?" Long Chen asked the Snake Monarch, curious why he had selected this bracelet. "I chose it because I think this looks good. Why else would I select the bracelet?" The Snake Monarch replied,ughing. "Did you think all things I select will be treasure or something with mystical properties? Hahaha, it¡¯s funny," he continued. "Sigh, you never learn," Long Chen let out as he smiled wryly. "Just when I was starting to find you less annoying..." "Hey, I have an idea," the Snake Monarch called out. "I know what you can tell them about Lu Wang to get out of trouble." "What can I tell them?" Long Chen asked, curious. "What n do you have?" "Destiny Crystal! Isn¡¯t that what sent Mingyu to an unknown world to her destiny which proved to help her?" the Snake Monarch asked, grinning. "Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?" Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but stare at the Snake Monarch in amazement before he burst intoughter. "Hah, you little evil thing. You¡¯re pretty clever! You¡¯re right! This is a perfect idea!" "Of course. This monarch only gives perfect ideas. Now you don¡¯t need to worry about anything. Just tell a little lie," the Snake Monarch said proudly. "I was nning to stay here and wait for the Emperor while I thought of an excuse. But now that I have already thought of one, we don¡¯t have to wait. Let¡¯s go to the Pce ourselves," Long Chenughed as he started rising in the air before he shot out towards the Royal Pce. The Emperor, the Queen, and Mingyu were all inside the Royal Pce. It was just now that they had heard about the appearance of Long Chen. Emperor Lu expressed his desire to go to Long Chen himself since only he was strong enough to handle any unlikely scenario. He had left the Royal Chambers, and he was walking towards the exit while a few guards followed behind him. "Wait! You¡¯re not going alone! We¡¯reing with you!" As the Emperor was leaving, he heard a voice from behind. Turning back, he realized that it was his wife who was standing with his daughter. "Why am I not going alone?" the Emperor asked. "Are you worried that I might be in danger?" "No. I meant that you¡¯re not going alone. We¡¯reing with you. Our entire Royal Family has hurt our son inw, all because of our son¡¯s lie. We hurt him, and now we need to make up for it and calm things down, so he not onlyes back to the family while forgiving us but also free Lu Wang," the Queen answered as she started striding towards the Emperor. Mingyu walked with his mother. "We¡¯re all bringing him back." "Fine! Come with me. We will all apologize to him and wee him back," Emperor Lu agreed. In his mind, he knew that things could never return to normal now that he knew that Long Chen was from the Heavenly Demon Race. He had already informed the Immortal World. The dream of having aplete family was already over now. There was no chance of making that the reality now. He knew that Long Chen was going to die. But he also knew that he couldn¡¯t let him escape. That guy was pretty good at running away and rather tricky to find. Emperor Lu knew that he needed to hold Long Chen back until the team from Immortal World arrived here. If he couldn¡¯t do that, they were still going to find Long Chen, but it was going to take longer. Moreover, if he himself handed over Long Chen, he might even get some big reward for not only informing them about this guy but for also handing him over. So keeping Long Chen back was beneficial. Even if it meant that he had to pretend to Long Chen that everything was fine, it was worth it. Chapter 1063 - 1063: Taking The Throne

Chapter 1063 - 1063: Taking The Throne

Emperor Lu left the Royal Pce with his wife and his daughter. They all entered the Royal Carriage, which left the Royal Pce to fetch Long Chen, unaware that Long Chen had already left toe to the Royal Pce. A few minutes after the carriage departed, Long Chennded at the entrance of the Royal Pce. The guards had already known that the Emperor left to bring Long Chen with respect with all his family. That meant Long Chen was once again their influential Prince Consort. So they needed to treat him with proper rest. He wasn¡¯t their enemy anymore, and the guards found it fortunate since they knew that if Long Chen was their enemy, it was going to mean their death. "Your Highness!" All the guards greeted Long Chen with great respect, which surprised him a bit. What had happened to them? Did the Emperor already dere that he was forgiven and that he was to be treated with old respect? That seemed highly unlikely. Why was that Emperor going to do all that without knowing what had happened to his son? "Whatever, it doesn¡¯t matter," he let out as he stopped thinking. Even if the Emperor asked, he already had an excuse. "Your Highness, you¡¯re here. His Majesty left to bring you home with all his family. No one is here," the guards informed Long Chen. "Oh? They left already? I guess I missed them. They¡¯re pretty fast," Long Chen said as he rubbed his chin while taking a step forward. He pushed the main door of the Pce open before he stepped inside. "It¡¯s too much of a bother to go back and forth. I¡¯ll wait here. When theye back, tell them toe to the Royal Chambers. I¡¯ll wait for them," he told the guards before he left. .... Walking inside the Royal Pce, Long Chen found his way to the Royal Chambers, where he had decided to wait. However, as he entered the throne room, he saw the ministers sitting there. Almost all the seats were already filled except one. "Sigh, there are no seats for me. It¡¯s fine. Since I¡¯m waiting for him, I should be able to upy one until he returns," he dered as he walked towards the main throne. All the Ministers had already stood up, shocked as they saw Long Chen enter, but it was certain that he wasn¡¯t their enemy anymore, so they weren¡¯t as scared as they should be otherwise. "Prince Long, wee back. We would like to apologize for whatever happened in the past. Please forgive us," the Ministers told Long Chen as they apologized. "We were misled. But we¡¯re d that the truth is out now." "It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about it," Long Chenzily replied as he waved his hand. He had already reached the throne of the Emperor. What he did next was something that the Ministers had expected. Long Chen sat on the throne that was reserved for the Emperor. "Why are you so shocked? I had no ce to sit. Father inw is out, so I took this seat until he returned. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not staging a rebellion or something," He said as he noticed the strange expressions of the ministers. He could already guess what they were thinking and answered in advance. "Ah, Your Highness. That ce is only for the Emperor of this Empire. If you need a ce to sit, how about I vacate my seat so you can sit here?" One of the Ministers asked with respect. "Huh? Do you have a problem with me sitting here?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "You said this is reserved for the Emperor. Aren¡¯t your seats reserved for the ministers too? The same problem exists in sitting in your seat as well. The only difference is that this one was already empty, and yours would need to be empty. I¡¯m not going through that effort again, only for a seat," he added. "It¡¯s not the throne that makes an emperor, not an emperor who makes any ordinary seat into a throne. So stop making it such a big deal. It¡¯s fine," he further said as he sat morefortably. "Now, I haven¡¯t slept in a long time. I¡¯ll be resting. Please wake me up when my father inwes back," he told the Emperor, who couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Even though the ministers disagreed with Long Chen¡¯s logic, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. They couldn¡¯t just offend the guy that didn¡¯t even care about the Emperor when kidnapping his son. "Yes," the Ministers agreed unwillingly as they sat on their seats. They didn¡¯t need to involve themselves in such things anymore. They could only wait for the Emperor to return. Long Chen sat back on the throne, closing his eyes as if he had fallen asleep as he waited for the Emperor to return. In reality, he wasn¡¯t sleeping. He was just giving some much-needed rest to his head and his eyes as he thought about the future. He knew that he had many things to do. He had to leave this world, preferably with Mingyu. He had to go to the old world and open the Tomb of the Saint King and see what it was hiding. Moreover, he also had some enemies. For which, he needed to get stronger constantly. His next n was to enter the Immortal World, but he needed to have a higher Cultivation than a Saint Realm Expert to achieve that. Or he needed to achieve a higherprehension in his Space Law. In any case, the Immortal World was something he knew was going to be challenging for him. It was a ce that was going to have Cultivators who were called gods here. He didn¡¯t even know if he could take them on or not. The power gap was something unknown to him. Fortunately, ording to Xun, he had a good chance there. As long as he didn¡¯t dive head first into a problem, the problem wasn¡¯t going to find him. That gave him some confidence to reach that ce. He also wondered when his Next Bloodline Trial was going toe. The more Bloodline Trials he faced, the worse it was going to be since he would get benefits, but Tian Shen¡¯s meeting woulde closer too. He wanted to have the Bloodline Trials dyed as much as they could. But he had no control over them. So only increasing his strength was the option for him. .... Time kept passing slowly, and soon, an hour had passed. The Emperor had returned with his family after being unable to find Long Chen. All they heard was that Long Chen had flown towards the Pce. Chapter 1064 - 1064: Whereabouts Of Lu Wang

Chapter 1064 - 1064: Whereabouts Of Lu Wang

Emperor Lu had reached the ce where he heard about the presence of Long Chen. The thing was different, though. As he got there, he found out that Long Chen had flown away. On asking where he went, he was told that Long Chen had flown in the direction of the Royal Pce. Hearing that, the Emperor was able to guess. Most probably, Long Chen was going back on his own now that he had proven his innocence. He was going back to act smug and show off how everyone had done wrong to him. "Fine, kid. Act smug all you want," the Emperor had muttered as he decided to go back to the Pce. .... At the moment, he had reached the Royal Pce. As he reached the entrance, he asked the guards who told him that Long Chen was waiting for him in the Royal Chambers. .... Emperor Lu reached the throne room with his family. As he reached there, the guards opened the room, making it easier for him to enter. The Emperor was the first person to enter, followed closely by the Queen and Mingyu. "What?" As soon as the Emperor entered the chamber, a shocked look appeared on his face as he saw Long Chen sitting on the throne which belonged to him. Not only was that guy sitting here, but it also seemed like he was sleeping as if this wasn¡¯t a dignified Royal Throne but his bed. "Long Chen!" Emperor Lu called out to awaken Long Chen from his slumber. "Ah, father inw. You¡¯re here. You know how long I had to wait for you? Anyway, now that you¡¯re here, take your throne. I had no ce to sit while waiting, so I used it for a while," Long Chen replied as he opened his eyes slowly while yawning as if he actually had just woken up. He stood up and freed the throne as he walked down. The Emperor red at Long Chen as he walked over to the throne and sat on it. "We heard you had proven your innocence. That¡¯s good. You should¡¯ve done that at the start if you could instead of creating trouble. See how big this mess became?" Emperor Lu told Long Chen as he sighed. "Anyway, it¡¯s fine now that you¡¯re back. We wee you back to the family and forgive you for creating destruction in our Pce. We ept that our son Lu Wang did wrong. Bring him here; we would punish him for what he did ourselves," he continued, scheming to get his son back while making him sound genuine. "I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t return him," Long Chen replied as he sighed. "Your son left." "What do you mean? What did you do to him?" Emperor Lu asked, frowning deeply. "Did you kill him?" His fist was clenched as if he was trying hard to control himself. The Queen also had a pale face as she heard it. Was her son really dead? "I can¡¯t believe you killed me. Tell me he¡¯s not right," she told Long Chen. Mingyu was the only one who was silent. "I didn¡¯t kill him," Long Chen replied as he sighed. "I¡¯m not cruel enough to kill Mingyu¡¯s brother." He knew he was lying, but he found it to be the best option. "So tell me where he is?" Emperor Lu again asked, sighing. He was relieved that his son was at least alive. "I don¡¯t know where he is," Long Chen innocently raised his hand as he answered. "You don¡¯t know where he is? Are you joking with us?" The Emperor snorted, not believing him. "You kidnapped him! Of Course, you¡¯ll know him. Don¡¯t give me the excuse that he ran away and you don¡¯t know where he is. Only an idiot will believe it." "No, really. I don¡¯t know where he is. I think he should be at one of the many worlds now since I made him use a Destiny Crystal. That Teleported him, far away from here to an unknown world. I don¡¯t think he would be able to return. As for bringing him back, that¡¯s impossible since no one knows where the Destiny Crystal sends a person." "All I know is that he is alive. And as long as he has even the smallest intelligence, he¡¯ll be able to settle there and stay alive. He might even start a family there, grow old and live his life to the fullest," Long Chen answered. "You! You separated our son from us forever!" the Emperor stood up, stunned as he heard the excuse of Long Chen. "Of Course I did. I have a skill that tells me what might happen in the future. I can only use it once in a few years," Long Chen exined to the Emperor, lying a bit. Even though he told the Emperor the truth about his skill, he lied about the duration. It didn¡¯t need years to be used again. "I used that skill a few days before I returned here to hurt Lu Wang. It showed me that he was going to stab his sister. What he wanted to do deserved death. And I was really about to kill him after I took him away after kidnapping. But I stopped," Long Chen said as he gazed at Mingyu. "Her face shed before my eyes, and that promise I made to mother inw was also there. So I decided against killing him. I sent him away forever. That¡¯s the best oue for all of us. That¡¯s all I¡¯m going to say," he added. As he finished exining, he waited for their response. He knew that even this wasn¡¯t the perfect excuse, but it was better than nothing. And it was certainly way better than the truth. They might be upset that Long Chen had sent their son to an unknown ce, but at least they¡¯ll be happy that he was alive. That was what Long Chen was hoping to achieve. It was time to correct things so he could take Mingyu away without making her sad. "Father... I trust him. If he is saying that, it will be true. And Brother is alive. That¡¯s all that matters. I don¡¯t know why he would scheme all this, but as long as he is alive, we should be happy. This can be a form of punishment. Also, going to another world doesn¡¯t mean he won¡¯t return," Mingyu chimed in. "That mysterious man also used a destiny stone on me which sent me far away. It was tough toe back and time consuming, but it wasn¡¯t impossible. You¡¯ll see him again," she said, still believing Long Chen. Chapter 1065 - 1065: Offending

Chapter 1065 - 1065: Offending

.... Last time she had tried to keep the harmony on both sides and thought that no one was lying. But now that Mingyu knew that her brother was actually at fault, she especially felt bad for not believing when he had med her brother. She knew that Long Chen was innocent, and she believed that it was some outside force that was trying to get their family to fight. That¡¯s why she tried to y the middle person; as a result, hurting Long Chen. Now she had decided to stay with Long Chen even if it meant going against her family since her family was the one who hurt him. Seeing the determination of Mingyu and realizing that Long Chen had controlled himself and not killed her son, the Queen was also a bit relieved. She sighed in sadness that she¡¯ll never get to see her son, but at least he was alive. She was happy. And there was also a possibility of him returning on his own. She also sided with Long Chen and tried to convince her husband to let it go. Whatever happened has happened. Their son was safe and alive. Hearing all sides of the story, Emperor Lu didn¡¯t say anything. In any case, his whole purpose was to keep Long Chen here. So even if he was angry, he couldn¡¯t show it. He calmly smiled as he nodded his head. "Fine. I was in the wrong as well, so I can¡¯tin. And our son deserved this punishment. Long Chen did nothing wrong. I forgive him." ... Everything was settled as the Emperor forgave Long Chen. But Long Chen felt something was wrong. This was too simple. Something didn¡¯t feel right here. "Little guy, is this old man scheming something? I find him creepy. Stay aware." The Snake Monarch was still wrapped around Long Chen¡¯s neck like a scarf. He voiced his thoughts to let Long Chen know. "Cough!" Emperor Lu started coughing extensively as he heard the Snake Monarch¡¯s words, who hadn¡¯t kept his voice low. "Sorry, father inw. This is my tamed beast. He¡¯s too suspicious of everyone. He is even suspicious of the little kids I meet along the way, saying they might be assassins. Don¡¯t take him seriously," Long Chen told his father inw, trying to do some damage control. The Snake Monarch was right. And he also felt the same way. But they couldn¡¯t say this out loud. If the enemy was going to use some deception, they needed to make a bigger deception to know the truth. That¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t let the Emperor know that they were suspicious. ¡¯This damn snake can never keep his mouth shut.¡¯ Inside his head, Long Chen was already cursing. He was hoping that his words would be believed by the Emperor. Only by providing the Snake Monarch as crazy can he keep his suspicions a secret. "What the heck? Are you calling this Monarch crazy? Have you lost your mind?" The Snake Monarch called out, not understanding Long Chen. "Just stay silent and don¡¯t talk nonsense. Father-in-w has forgiven me, and the truth is out before everyone. Don¡¯t create any more misunderstanding now," Long Chen replied to the Snake Monarch, rolling his eyes. "Tsk, do what you want. Don¡¯te to this supreme one crying after how proven wrongter," the Snake Monarch saidzily before he stopped caring. "Hah, you¡¯re right. This snake of yours is a truly unusual beast since it can talk. But it only talks nonsense. That¡¯s a pity," The Emperor startedughing as he nodded his head, satisfied that the snake was only a crazy snake who just coincidentally happened to be right this time. Fortunately, Long Chen didn¡¯t realize anything, he thought. "Who talks nonsense! This Snake is your father! How dare you mock this Monarch! Be d that you¡¯re my right hand¡¯s father inw, or you wouldn¡¯t even know how you died in my hands!" The Snake Monarch dered arrogantly. It was fine if Long Chen was mocking him, but he was angered when it was someone else. ¡¯Die in hands? This guy doesn¡¯t even have hands. Does he even think before saying these cringy lines?¡¯ Long Chen wondered, hearing the insults of the Snake Monarch. "What! How dare this little beast talk to us like that! I¡¯ll kill it!" The Emperor was enraged at this insult which was done in front of his entire family and all the Ministers. "Come try to kill me if you dare, you pesky human! Even your grandpa would cry before me if he had existed now, let alone you! Come if you dare!" The Snake Monarch dered as well. Seeing things getting out of hand, Long Chen decided to chime in as he sent the Snake Monarch back to the Beast World. "I apologize from his side. I sent him back to my beast bag. That crazy snake will never annoy you again," Long Chen said, sighing. Emperor Lu wanted to force Long Chen to bring that snake out so he could kill that beast, but he controlled himself. He knew Long Chen had the ability to run away. He had to calm down here. If he made Long Chen upset, that guy was probably going to run away. No matter what, he had to keep him here for a month. As for the snake, he could handle that bastardter as well. "Sigh, fine. Since it¡¯s a lowly beast, I won¡¯t make a big deal out of it. Keep that crazy beast of yours in control in the future," the Emperor said as his expressions returned to normal. Even his ministers were surprised at how fast the Emperor had calmed down now. They gave the credit to him caring about Long Chen, but they didn¡¯t know the reason was much darker. "I understand, father inw. Now that we are done here, can I leave with Mingyu?" Long Chen asked. "Leave? Leave where? What do you mean leave? Why do you want to leave our Empire? Everything just calmed down. Stay here with us. You can¡¯t leave. I lost a son already. Don¡¯t want to lose you and my daughter as well. I can¡¯t allow you to leave," Emperor Lu stood up, shocked as he heard Long Chen talk about leaving. His whole purpose here was to keep Long Chen behind. How could he allow that guy to leave? Impossible. His sudden outburst made Long Chen even more suspicious. Just what was this guy up to? Why was he so strange now? What actually was he scheming? Chapter 1066 - 1066: Telling The Truth

Chapter 1066 - 1066: Telling The Truth

"Don¡¯t worry father inw. I didn¡¯t talk about leaving the Royal Pce. I meant to leave this chamber so I can go to our bedroom and talk with Mingyu. I have many things to exin and talk to her about. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m not leaving so soon," Long Chen told the nervous Emperor. "Oh, that¡¯s what you meant. Sure. Go and have a rest. I¡¯ll arrange for a feast tonight to celebrate things returning to normal and as an apology for you. Please look forward to it," the Emperor said as he breathed a sigh of relief at Long Chen¡¯s exnation. He also realized that he had overreacted. Fortunately, Long Chen didn¡¯t seem suspicious. At Least that¡¯s what he thought. Long Chen reached out his hand towards Mingyu as he said, "Shall we leave?" Mingyu ced her smooth as jade hand in his hands as she nodded. Turning back, the two of them left the chambers. ... "What do you think he is nning?¡¯ Long Chen and Mingyu were walking in the Long Corridors when Xun appeared before him, asking him a question. ¡¯So that Snake and I are not the only ones who realized it. That¡¯s good,¡¯ Long Chen replied to Xun through his thoughts since he didn¡¯t want Mingyu to hear. "Only an idiot wouldn¡¯t notice it. Or someone who is blinded by familial love," Xun replied as she subtly nced at Mingyu to hint that she was talking about her. Mingyu wasn¡¯t an idiot. It was only that her family affections made her blind sometimes. "So, what do you think he is nning?¡¯ Xun asked again. ¡¯I¡¯m not a prophet. How would I know? Also, I can¡¯t see the future before three months are over. So I can only take a guess. But I believe he is plotting something against me. The way he easily forgave me... That wasn¡¯t genuine.¡¯ ¡¯He didn¡¯t even talk about any punishment for me or even scold me. So he definitely hasn¡¯t forgiven me.¡¯ ¡¯There was still a chance that he did it because of his love for his family but forgiving the Snake Monarch when he was that angry just because I asked, that made me sure. He¡¯s nning something against me.¡¯ Long Chen walked through the corridor filled with guards that greeted him with respect and a bit of fear after seeing what he was capable ofst time. But he didn¡¯t seem to notice them or reply. He was more immersed in talking with Xun. "I thought the same thing. We should leave. It¡¯s better than staying here," Xun said. "Leave where?" Long Chen asked, amused. "The fun has just started. Let me get to know him a bit. That¡¯s still some time," he added before he shot down the suggestion entirely. The suggestion wasn¡¯t something he had nned to follow since he had a n of his own. Now that he was clear headed after realizing his shorings, he knew that reacting this fast to problems was never the solution, especially when he didn¡¯t know most of the things. He first needed to think clearly and understand the scheme. In any case, now that he knew what wasing, he already had ways to safeguard himself. For first, he had decided not to make the same mistakest time. He needed to keep Mingyu with him most of the time so no one could frame him for the crimes. As for the second, he had to take care against being poisoned. The Emperor had called for a feast tonight, and there was a high possibility that he was going to be poisoned. As for that, he might even scheme and im that he had no idea about the poison. By making a new scapegoat, he would get out of killing Long Chen while keeping the support of his family. So he had also decided to take precautions against poison. There were many such things he had considered, all because he wanted to take Mingyu. And to make here happily, he needed to prove that his life was in danger here. ... Mingyu and Long Chen reached their room. The door was making a creaking sound this time, unlike before for some reason which broke the silence. Entering the room, Long Chen sat on the bed. Mingyu, instead of sitting, stood in front of him, looking down. "I¡¯m sorry for what I did. I know I hurt you, but it¡¯s all, so neither you nor my brother got harmed since I believed both of you were innocent." Just as Long Chen was about to speak, Mingyu started talking. She started exining without being asked. "Now that I know he is wrong, I realize I was wrong. But still, I can¡¯t bear the death of my brother. Thank you for sending him alive," she told Long Chen. Gazing at her and her earnest expressions, Long Chen sighed deeply. He decided to do something stupid once again since he didn¡¯t want to keep her in the dark. "Your brother is dead. I didn¡¯t send him anywhere. I lied to your parents as well. But I think telling the truth is the better option right now. I won¡¯t keep you in the dark," Long Chen said, sighing. "What I told your father was half truth. I was able to see the future because of my neww, which allows me to see the future once in a while. When I wasing back, I saw that future, and I acted in haste. As long as he was alive, that future coulde true any time." "I can bear anything but not seeing you harmed. I couldn¡¯t leave anything that could harm you, so I took him out." Without hiding anything, he exined everything, stunning Mingyu, who had thought that her brother was alive. Now that she knew he was dead, she didn¡¯t know what she felt anymore. She knew that she should be angry. Her brother was killed. The brother that took care of her for all those years. The brother that was her family. But it was also true that her brother tried to hurt Long Chen by scheming. So she couldn¡¯t me him either. There was a small bit of sadness in her heart, but it wasn¡¯t as much as she thought it should be. She wasn¡¯t angry at Long Chen for doing it. "Want to know one more thing?" Long Chen said, bringing Mingyu out of her daze. "What one more thing?" Mingyu asked. "Your brother was already dead before I even killed me," Long Chen said, sighing. "What? What do you mean he was already dead before you killed him?" She asked, surprised. Chapter 1067 - 1067: Unlikely Disturbance

Chapter 1067 - 1067: Unlikely Disturbance

"I mean, he wasn¡¯t normal. You were right when you said that he was killed. He was actually killed by Pei Zen," Long Chen informed Mingyu. "Huh? You mean that was an impersonator who I saw here as my brother? That can¡¯t be!" "I¡¯m not saying that. He was the same brother you knew, but he wasn¡¯t alive. He was like a corpse that was brought back to life. He could not feel any pain. And there was no blood inside his body. I believe someone used some Dark Method to bring him to life," Long Chen told Mingyu as he remembered the day when he had killed Li Wang. He remembered killing that guy, which surprised him since there was no blood. He hadn¡¯t realized at the moment but only after long did he remember reading about such things in a book. It was more like a myth of cultivation but that made sense. As he remembered that, he couldn¡¯t help but regret killing Lu Wang. If he had kept that guy alive, he might have been able to get some answers. Whoever the person was that brought him to lift was most likely the one that was using him. Unfortunately, now that he was dead, all the clues were lost as well. "My brother was dead? Someone brought him back to life?" The revtion had shocked Mingyu. Her mouth still remained open slightly. "You don¡¯t believe me?" Long Chen asked, wondering if her shock was mixed with suspicions. Mingyu started shaking her head in response as she stepped forward and sat beside him. "No! That¡¯s not it. That makes sense since I remember him being dead. So someone definitely brought him back to life but didn¡¯t that mean someone also had a control over his life and death because of death? I was always confused why he would try to kill me ording to your vision, but if it¡¯s like that, then it makes sense," she told him. "That¡¯s right. I also realized that muchter. But I believe someone else was scheming. That person was using your brother to kill you for some reason. Maybe seeing me near you was bad for his n to kill you, so he tried to take me out first," Long Chen exined. "So I didn¡¯t really kill him. I freed his soul from this pitiful existence of being a ve that was eventually going to be forced to kill his own sister. At Least his soul can go into the reincarnation cycle now," he added. He didn¡¯t lie this time and told the truth. He truly believed that Lu Wang was under the influence of someone. When he was about to be killed, he tried talking about someone strong who was backing him. Unfortunately, he thought that the guy was talking about his father. Onlyter did he understand that there was some other power at y here. "Do you think this might be the work of Tricion? Their n could be to kill your brother. Revive him and take him under their control. After Lu Wang became the Emperor, this Empire was going to belong to them," he suggested a theory which was highly likely. "That is possible. Brother didn¡¯t tell father about being attacked by Tricion Prince. So it did seem like he was trying to save them. Why would he save the ones that tried to kill him unless what you said was true?" Mingyu agreed. "Hah, anyway. This is only a theory. We don¡¯t know the truth. Whoever it is, that person is still out, and that person will try to harm us. Just stay with me and don¡¯t doubt me, no matter whatever I doter on. Even if I have to go against your family, just support me and know that it¡¯s for the right." Seeing Mingyu agreeing with him, he tried to get more leverage for the future since he might really do a few things that would be unorthodox to find out a few things. "Also, the war is not happening. Everything¡¯s fine. Your mother is healthy again. So I believe we should leave soon as well after finding who it is that¡¯s trying to scheme against us. Agreed, or are you again going to tell me to leave alone?" he asked, smiling wryly. "I¡¯m sorry for that. I..." "It¡¯s fine¡ªno need for exnation. I know why you did what you did," Long Chen replied as he sighed. He knew she was going to apologize for what she said when he had kidnapped his son, but he already understood why she said that. He didn¡¯t need an exnation. "Oh right, there was someone who wanted to meet you," he added as a smirk formed on his face. Waving his hand, he brought Zhiqing out of his storage ring. Since he was done, it was time for Zhiqing to be satisfied as well. She was also worried for Mingyu. Now that everything was fine, he decided to let them both meet. .... The room was soundproof so that no sound could go out from the room, but if it could, people outside would have heard the moaning sounds of two womening from inside the room as three bodies enjoyed the time in bed together. It was unclear how things led to this, but after the long exnation and the talk, the three of them ended up having dual cultivation together. Long Chen had just finished with Mingyu, and now he was with Zhiqing while Mingyuid on the side, trying to catch her breath. Knock! The pleasant atmosphere was broken by a sudden knock on the door. Even though inside voices couldn¡¯t go outside, voices from outside coulde in, so the knock was clearly heard. "Who is it?" Zhiqing asked, breathing heavily. "Can¡¯t they let us have some peaceful time?" Long Chen spread out his Divine Sense to look outside to see who it was. "It¡¯s a guard. Let him wait," Long Chen replied as he ignored the knocks on the door and continued what he was doing while the guard waited at the door for it to be opened. Only after he was done did he got up. He walked up to the door and opened it. "What do you need?" He asked the well-dressed guard, who was none other than the new General of this Empire who was promoted after the previous General was killed by Long Chen. Standing before the one who killed his predecessor, the General found himself to be a bit intimidated, but he took a deep breath as he started speaking. Chapter 1068 - 1068: Good Or Bad

Chapter 1068 - 1068: Good Or Bad

"Your Highness, His Majesty invited you to attend the feast. It¡¯s time," the new general told Long Chen respectfully. "Ah, time passed so fast. I didn¡¯t even realize it was sote. Alright. Stay here. I¡¯ll get ready fast," Long Chen told the man before he closed the door. Walking back to the bed, he sat in the middle of the twodies before he gazed towards Mingyu. "Mingyu, it¡¯s the time for a feast. Get ready." Shifting his focus to the much more tired looking Zhiqing, he continued, "You too. Leaving you here would be risky. Get dressed. I¡¯ll send you back to the family. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be worried, so tell them to calm down." "Umm." Zhiqing nodded. "Oh right, the talisman I gave youst time, don¡¯t use it unless it¡¯s an absolute emergency because it would take you far away from me. Only use it when you¡¯re sure I¡¯m dead," Long Chen further said. "Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Nothing will ever happen to you," Zhiqingmented. ¡¯Yeah, I¡¯m sure nothing will happen to me. But still..." His words confused Mingyu, who couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What talisman? What are you two talking about?¡¯ "Nothing. I just gave her a Talisman, which would bring everyone inside the fake world back to the real world. But it¡¯s in case of emergency," Long Chen exined casually before he stood up and walked towards the shower. "I¡¯ll take a shower and get prepared. You two also do that after gaining some strength." Watching the back of Long Chen, which was getting distant, Mingyu sighed, "I hope that day neveres." She still remembered a vision she hadst time a long time ago. She was arguing with Long Chen. That vision came true recently since she technically did that because of her family. Only a few minor differences were there, which often happened with her visions. But what she was worried about was the second vision. In her second vision, she had seen Long Chen losing himself in what could only be described as despair as he destroyed the entire city. She could only pray that the vision never became true. Anyway, the worst had already passed. The event with her brother was over. Now everyone was happy with him. So he had no reason to go through that again. So Mingyu believed that it wasn¡¯t going toe true. But there was something inside her heart which still worried her a bit. ..... A man was sitting under the bright moon, gazing at it. Swift cold winds were brushing against his skin, making the atmosphere seem heavenly, but the eyes of that man were looking sharp as if he was lost in some deep thought. There was a boon in his hand while a half face mask covered his face, hiding his real looks. But whatever bit of his face was visible made it seem like he had beautiful features. "Hah, I thought that would work. But the darkness still hasn¡¯tpletely swallowed him. I can¡¯t interfere. If only I had someone who could do something. If I interfere, I¡¯ll lose the protection of Destiny." " I¡¯ll lose all myws which would make me much less effective against the guy who was able to kill Wu Lia. This is... Complicated." The man seemed as if he was talking to himself when he heard the sound of footsteps, breaking the silence. Curious, he turned back to see the newly arrived person. "Wu Lia?" Two words escaped the lips of the man, surprised as he saw someone who looked like a young kid, but he was a fully grown up being. "Of course. Did you think I was dead?" Wu Lia asked,ughing. Reaching near the masked man, he sat down. "Of course I would think that. I couldn¡¯t see you. But I guess I know why. You lost your destiny protection?" The masked man said, sighing. "Tell me what happened?" Wu Lia sighed as he heard the question. It was as if he didn¡¯t want to be reminded of what happened. The whole thing was a disaster. "I myself don¡¯t understand what actually happened. I was just ying around a bit with him. But it seemed as if he was possessed by some ancient spirit or something." "His strength... It seemed out of this world at that time. The next thing I knew, I was standing in the middle of a desert, without being able to use any of my Laws. I had to travel a long way by using their portal to get to here." Wu Lia described in short what had happened at that time. Up until now, he wasn¡¯t able to get his head around what actually happened. "Interesting. I did feel a bit of disturbance before you kind of disappeared. I thought you were dead. But about that possession, do you think he can do such things again?" The masked man asked, surprised. Further rifying, he continued. "To destroy your destiny protection, not even the ancient souls should be able to do it withoutpletely destroying themselves in the process." "I believe you¡¯re right. To do what it did, that ancient soul is certainly forever gone. Or at least, it can¡¯t be possessed again. Unfortunately, my destiny¡¯s protection is also gone with it," Wu Lia said, sighing. "That¡¯s right," the masked man answered. "Do you think there is a way to bring it back? Without it, I can¡¯t use my Laws. And it¡¯s as if I¡¯m missing a partlc my body without myws. Help me," Wu Lia insisted. "I can¡¯t help you. What¡¯s gone is gone," the masked man answered as he gazed towards the sky. "But maybe it¡¯s for the good?" "What do you mean?" Wu Lia asked, curiously. "I mean, just look at it this way; you¡¯re more free now," the half masked man muttered, sighing. " "The fear of losing destiny protection is what keeps us from interfering in human matters. But now that you don¡¯t have to worry about it, you don¡¯t have to have that reason." " This was exactly what we needed. You can go and get revenge. And if you can force him to be swallowed by Darkness, that would be even better. See? It¡¯s better," the half masked man said. A hint of a smile could be seen on his lips. "You do know why we need to take him out, right? It¡¯s for that. And now that you are free, it¡¯s easier. Moreover you can get revenge from him for making you suffer. What do you think?" He added. It was clear that he was trying to make Wu Lia do what he needed. And that was to kill Long Chen. Chapter 1069 - 1069: Two Travelers

Chapter 1069 - 1069: Two Travelers

"I didn¡¯t think of it like that, but you¡¯re right. This has its advantages as well," Wu Lia seemed like he was agreeing with the man. "Exactly. If you do this, all problems will be solved. And she would be able toe out," the masked man said. Finally, the time is drawing near. "Sigh, that¡¯s right. As soon as we take that guy out, it will be solved," Wu Lia said. "But I still doubt that prophecy. This all seems impossible. A prophecy that was made a millennia ago about the appearance of a man who will be out of control of destiny. The man who will ughter her..." "Because of that single prophecy; she, who ruled over the immortal world and thousands of mortal worlds, went to sleep. She who brought us here to take care of the man in the prophecy as she went into a deep slumber in a mysterious ce. The only hint about that man, in the book in your hand." "How can it be that this man can even kill her? Are we taking something more serious than we should?" Wu Lia asked, sighing. "It¡¯s not our ce to ask questions. This has been our whole purpose. This was what we were waiting for, for thousands of years. There only stands that guy between our goal and us. I don¡¯t care if the prophecy is the truth or not. All I care about is freedom," the masked man said, sighing. In his calm yet sad tone, he continued, "After that Long Chen is killed, that girl will awaken ande to us. She will free us and send us back to earth from where she brought us here. Finally, I¡¯ll be able to see my daughter and my wife again. I don¡¯t care what; we need to do it." "Sigh, yeah. Even though that world didn¡¯t have this Cultivation thing and incredible strength, but it had our families. That witch transmigrated our soul here thousands of years ago. Since then, we¡¯ve been stuck here. Fortunately, she promised that she would send us back to that exact time from where we came," Wu Lia added. "That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t help but imagine seeing the shock on my daughter¡¯s face when I show her about Cultivation and everything," the masked man muttered. "For thousands of years, we¡¯ve lived without any purpose, waiting for this man from the prophecy to appear. Finally, we¡¯re so close. Please don¡¯t screw this up. Go ahead and kill him. Or at least make him be swallowed by Darkness so I can join without being weakened," he further said. "Fine. I¡¯ll do it," Wu Lia agreed as he clenched his fist, determination filling up his head. "But we need to do something about his Teleportation. Let¡¯s make him a trapped beast, ready to be ughtered." He added. And thus, a n was formed. The n for a direct assault. A direct assault that had the potential to have far reaching consequences on the history of this universe. .... Long Chen was finally prepared to leave, unaware of all the nning that was taking ce behind his back. He realized that whoever his enemy was, nned to use schemes. They always used indirect methods. The first time they used the letter which informed the top sects about his crimes while putting his family in danger. Next, they used Xu Liang. Andstly, they used Prince Wu. He had a feeling that a single enemy was behind all this. He didn¡¯t know who that person was, but he was sure that the person didn¡¯t want to face him directly, instead opting for schemes. Albeit he had misunderstood. The enemy was finally going above schemes and stepping in the ce of taking action themselves. Mingyu had also gotten ready. Zhiqing was thest person to get off the bed, so she was still wearing her clothes. "Alright, I am ready," she told Long Chen as she finished up. Long Chen stepped closer to Zhiqing and held her hand, prepared to send her back. "Alright. Tell the family not to worry. And soon, we¡¯ll be out of here." "Understood. Enjoy the feast." "As soon as my inner world is ready, I can finally be with you all whenever I want. It will be ready really soon. It won¡¯t have the limitations of the Fake World. Look forward to it," Long Chen told Zhiqing before he sent her back. "I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re already a Heaven Realm Cultivator that has formed his own inner world. I¡¯m so behind," Mingyu told Long Chen, sighing. "Just keep trying toprehend the Law I told you about. Sometimes Laws are more powerful than Cultivation. As for cultivation, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll soon reach Heaven Realm as well," Long Chen told Mingyu, smiling. "Shall we leave now?" He said as he reached out his hand towards her. "Yes," Mingyu agreed, holding his hand as they both walked towards the door. Opening the door, the two of them stepped out. "Sorry for making you wait for so long," Mingyu respectfully said to the General. The new general noticed a few shades of red on her face and realized that they took so much time. It wasn¡¯t hard to realize that she had been busy with her husband. But he acted ignorant. "It¡¯s nothing, Your Highness. It wasn¡¯t that long. Anyway, let me take you to the dining hall," the General told them as he started walking towards the Dining Hall. The young couple followed behind. .... Wu Lia had left the proximity of the masked man as he finally got to action. Now that he realized that he didn¡¯t need to wait or control himself, he was a bit happy. Even though he was a bit weaker without the protection of Destiny and hisws, he believed that he had enough strength to take Long Chen out now that the chances of that Ancient Soul interfering were close to none. As he got to action, he started flying around the border of the Royal City, making some strength formations at strange locations. Through the spots he had chosen for his formation, it seemed like he was making a pentagram. He carved five formations, each at five spots around the Royal City of Esteria, nning for something big. In total, he carved twenty-five formations, each of which took an hour for him to make since they were sucking his energy, and he needed to replenish it as well. As he finished carving the formations, all formations started shining in a mystical light, creating a strange pentagram shaped pattern all over the Royal City. Chapter 1070 - 1070: Decision To Leave

Chapter 1070 - 1070: Decision To Leave

The Royal Feast... It was a grand celebration in which all nobles were invited. And no noble dared to decline the invitation since it was from the Emperor himself. Not attending the feast without an absolutely great reason was no less than disrespecting the Emperor. There were hundreds of high profile people in the Royal Pce, waiting for the Emperor¡¯s arrival. Hundreds of tables were ced in a hall that could easily amodate thousands of people, so the space didn¡¯t seemcking. Most of the nobles came with their entire families, including their young kids and wives. Only a few were here alone. More than half the tables were already filled. As for the ones that were empty, it wasn¡¯t because guests hadn¡¯t arrived. Instead, it was because these tables were ced there just to fill up some more space to not make the hall seem too empty. Long Chen was brought to a room which he was surprised to see. It wasn¡¯t the hall where the feast was supposed to take ce; instead, it was the bedroom of the Emperor. He wondered why they were brought here as the door opened, revealing the sight that wasn¡¯t as shocking. The Emperor was sitting on the bed, talking to his wife. "Oh, you¡¯re here," the Emperor said as he stood up. "Father-inw, why are you here instead of the feast?" Long Chen asked, wondering what the scheme was about. "Oh, it¡¯s just so we could go there together. As we are a family, we don¡¯t need to go separately. And after all the drama that happened, it would work to show that things are actually resolved between all of us, giving something to think about for our enemies that might have been thinking about using this conflict," Emperor Lu said, smiling. He didn¡¯t have any schemes to harm Long Chen. All he wanted was to dy him for a month, and that was going to be enough. Just for that month, he needed to take care of Long Chen like he was his son and not make him upset enough to leave. "Let¡¯s leave." The Emperor took the lead as he left the room while the queen and the others walked behind him, apanying him. ¡¯Just what exactly is he trying to do? Something is certainly suspicious about him, but I don¡¯t feel a killing intent from him. Something is missing that I can¡¯t understand,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he gazed at the back of Emperor Lu, who was walking before him. ¡¯Xun, what do you think?¡¯ he asked. Xun appeared beside Long Chen as she nodded in agreement. ¡¯I think the same. The chances of him trying to kill you seem unlikely since even I can¡¯t feel any intent from him to harm you. Maybe his n is long-term? Or maybe he just wants to dy you for some reason?¡¯ Xun suggested. ¡¯That¡¯s right. The only thing we know is that his will to stop me here is a bit too suspicious. If his entire scheme is long term which will take months or years, it¡¯s not surprising that we don¡¯t feel killing intent. We would start feeling it more and more the closer we get to his scheme,¡¯ Long Chen acknowledged. "Do you really want to take that risk? Staying here for a long time can be pretty bad. If it were an easy scheme, it would be easier to see. But if it¡¯s an borate scheme, spread out for months, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll make all contingencies to make sure you can¡¯t survive no matter how many precautions you take," Xun told Long Chen, still trying to remind him. ¡¯Sigh, I guess you¡¯re right. Staying here is looking too risky. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll leave with Mingyu. Let¡¯s see how he reacts,¡¯ Long Chen said, agreeing to Xun. He had decided. Tonight was going to be hisst night here. In any case, he had better ces to be. He still needed to see what was in the tomb of the Saint King. He finally had both the keys for it. ¡¯Xun, I¡¯m pretty excited about the Saint King Tomb. Do you have any idea what might be there?¡¯ Long Chen asked Xun. "How would I know what that guy kept there? Maybe it¡¯ll be a treasure, but that would be pretty boring. You already have all the treasures you may need. So I hope that there will be something special," Xun replied. ¡¯Probably a cultivation resource? Or something even better? We¡¯ll have to see what it is. But I am really hopeful that he would have something special here. He was the person who changed the whole world when all odds were against him. Whatever he had, must be worth something,¡¯ Long Chen answered as he smiled. In his conversion, Long Chen didn¡¯t realize when he entered the hall where the celebration was supposed to take ce. His attention was only attracted by loud greetings and the sound of chairs sliding as people stood up to greet the Emperor. Bringing his attention back to his surroundings, Long Chen noticed a hall that had hundreds of people. All of them were dressed in elegant clothes, making it seem like they came from rich families. He could also see many youngsters, most of which were around his age, especially the many prettydies that had apanied their parents. Most of the nobles brought their younger generation, hoping they will get to know Long Chen and the Princess since young people get amodated fast. The Emperor walked over to the table that was ced ahead of all tables. The table and the chairs around it were on a slightly higher tform to signify that the Emperor and the Royal Family had a higher position. There was another table around the same table which was slightly lower than the Emperor¡¯s table but still higher than the table of the nobles, which seemed to be for the young princess and Long Chen. Since Mingyu was more amodated to such things, she informed Long Chen about where he needed to sit. The Emperor reached his chair, and he was the first to sit down, followed by the Queen, after which Long Chen and the others sat down. "Greetings to you all. As you all know, there had been a misunderstanding between my son inw and me, because of which, he was used falsely. But now that the truth is out, as a form of apology, I threw this feast. Enjoy the feast and give your blessings to my son inw," the Emperor dered as he raised the ss of wine. Chapter 1071 - 1071: Call For War

Chapter 1071 - 1071: Call For War

And thus, the feast began. Many delicious delicacies were served for them all to eat. All the tables were filled with food, and servants were all around to give any refill if anyone wanted. Long Chen was gazing at the food, curious. But it didn¡¯t seem like it was poisoned. In any case, he had taken the poison resistant pill. He was immune to poison for one day. But he realized that he didn¡¯t need that pill since Mingyu also ate the same thing from the same te asionally. There was no way the Emperor was going to watch as Mingyu ate poison. So the food seemed safe. Musicians were ying their music from the side, making the atmosphere of the feast even more soothing. An ancient Esteria song was also being sung by one of the musicians. Long Chen could understand the lyrics. It showed that the song was one that praised this Empire. It seemed a bit like the national anthems that many countries had. Everything seemed fine as he had expected. It was already clear to him that tonight wasn¡¯t going to be filled with troubles. It was all an effort by his father inw to win his trust and make him stay here. But he had decided it was enough staying. Everyone ate while taking their sweet time, which was why the feast stretched for over an hour. Surprisingly, the Emperor was the one who finishedst. After he finished, he sipped another ss of his wine before he nodded in satisfaction. He was full. "It was good. Tell the cook that we liked his food. Also, reward him a hundred gold coins for such," the Emperor informed the Eunuch before he stood up. "Alright, everyone, I will take my leave now," he informed everyone before he got ready to leave. The short feast was over. The others also stood up, disappointed. Generally, there was more to a feast. There was dancing, battles between the youngsters, and more. But today, it was only a feast. It wasn¡¯t enough time for them to get to know the Prince Consort. But they could do nothing about it. Since the Emperor had said that the feast was over, it was over. They could do nothing about it. They kept standing as they waited for the Emperor to leave with the hall. Long Chen and Mingyu also stood up along with the queen as they followed behind the Emperor to leave in a dignified manner. Unfortunately, that was when it happened. The ground started shaking as if there was an earthquake. sses fell off the table, making noises. Even though it seemed like an earthquake, no one took shelter since everyone here had Cultivation. None here looked strange, but a confusion was in everyone¡¯s faces. "First time seeing an earthquake here. I guess it happens in all the worlds," Long Chen muttered, remembering that it often used to happen back on earth where he was from. But he soon noticed the confusion on everyone¡¯s face as if it was the first time they were seeing such a thing. "Is it the first time you see earth shaking?" Long Chen asked Mingyu. "Yeah. I guess some really strong beast is passing by and fighting with someone. That could be why the ground is shaking. But that beast must be really strong to make it happen," Mingyu informed Long Chen. Emperor Lu and the others also had the same thoughts. Since there was no way a Saint Realm Expert was here, fighting with another. Just as everyone was wondering what was happening, Emperor Lu decided to leave to see for himself who it was that was being so annoying. But before he could even take one step forward, he stopped as he heard a voice. Not only him, everyone here heard a voice as if a god was speaking out loud somewhere. The voice could be heard all around the Royal City. "Long Chen! I am here for you! Come out. Come out before I¡¯m forced toe in myself!" The voice said. It was clear that whoever it was, came here for Long Chen. It seemed like some enemy of this guy. Gazing back at Long Chen, the Emperor asked in surprise, "Do you recognize that voice?" "I don¡¯t remember entirely," Long Chen replied. "I guess an enemy decided toe here to fight me. I wonder if it¡¯s the one who was hiding in the shadows until now," Long Chen muttered as he gazed towards Mingyu. The Emperor took his words to mean that the person who was calling for him was a stranger. ¡¯Could it be that the people from Immortal World are finally here? They¡¯re too fast. It hadn¡¯t been that long before I sent message, but it¡¯s possible too. This voice... It contains so much power that even I¡¯m intimidated. Only someone from the Immortal World can possess this much power.¡¯ Knowing that it wasn¡¯t an enemy of Long Chen, the Emperor assumed that it was the Immortal World¡¯s envoy who was here to kill the Heavenly Demon n spawn, Long Chen. In the information of Long Chen that he had sent there, his name was mentioned. So it wasn¡¯t shocking that this person was calling him by his name. ¡¯But isn¡¯t it risky? He would disappear or Teleport away now that he¡¯s challenged from the open. It would have been better if the Envoy had met with him first so they could have nned for it. "How about you go see who it is? Keep him engaged? I¡¯ll bring my treasures from the special treasury that can help you fight if the person is an enemy," Emperor Lu told Long Chen to guide him to meet this being instead of running away. He also talked about his treasures, so Long Chen stayed there for long. In the meantime, he coulde out with the scroll that could block Long Chen¡¯s Teleportation. After that, he would have no choice. As for Mingyu, Emperor Lu was sure that he could make her understand and forgive him after Long Chen was gone. Long Chen gazed at the Emperor, even more suspiciously. Something was feeling off. He didn¡¯t feel like staying here, no matter how much he wanted to see who the enemy was. So he decided on a n. He was going to go out, but he wasn¡¯t going to go fight. Instead, he would watch from the sidelines while using his Illusion to see what these two nned. But for that, he needed to make sure that Mingyu was out of the way. She couldn¡¯t be involved. Here, she was in danger. In case he needed to leave, he could Teleport away. But he would have to leave Mingyu here. That¡¯s why he decided to send her to his Fake World again. Chapter 1072 - 1072: Giant Formation

Chapter 1072 - 1072: Giant Formation

Making preparations in case he needed to leave, he turned back to look at Mingyu. "I¡¯m sorry, but I have to send you to the Fake World, for now, to keep you safe and to make sure things go smoothly. Alright?" He asked. To his question, Mingyu nodded lightly. Since he said it was necessary, it must be. In any case, it was implying that he might need to leave to escape if it was a strong enemy. If that weren¡¯t the n, he wouldn¡¯t have sent her to fake world instead of letting her stay safe beside her father. So she realized what he was trying to do. In any case, she had already decided that if he wanted to leave, she was ready. The war was over. And his parents were safe. She didn¡¯t need to worry about them anymore. "Wait, what are you saying? Where are you sending my daughter?" The Emperor asked, hearing his words. He knew that it was the day Long Chen died, and he had to keep his daughter as far away from him as possible. Without focusing much on the Emperor, Long Chen reached out his hand to touch Mingyu¡¯s face. Before anyone could understand anything, she disappeared. After finishing up, Long Chen finally looked at his father-inw and said, "I sent her to somece safe." "What? What nonsense are you talking? Where did you send her? Bring her back! She¡¯s safer here!" The Emperor said, agitated. "She is safer with me. As for where I sent her, it¡¯s a ce where no one can harm us. I¡¯ll tell you more after I see who it is that is trying to harm me. Bye for now," Long Chen responded before he smiled. But his smile changed to shocked expressions as he realized that something was wrong. He... He couldn¡¯t Teleport. He had tried to Teleport outside the pce after he finished speaking to see who it was that was calling him out, but it didn¡¯t work. It was as if there was some kind of an invisible power that was messing with his Teleportation. "Did you use that scroll again? Are you really nning to take me out now?" Long Chen asked the Emperor as he clenched his fist. These restrictions on his Teleportation, seemed pretty annoying, but it was also the same as the one he faced when he had gone against his father-inw. At that time, Emperor Lu had also used a scroll that had a strange formation carved on it to stop him from teleporting. Only after he destroyed that Teleportation formation was he able to Teleport again. If it was the same, then it was undoubtedly some scheme of his dear Father inw who certainly seemed like he had a hand in it from the way he reacted. "Preposterous! Why would I use something like that against you now! I¡¯m here, trying to help you! Tell me where my daughter is right now!" The Emperor said furiously. He knew who the enemy was. But now that his only daughter had also disappeared, he knew that Long Chen couldn¡¯t be allowed to die without answering. "Sorry, Father-inw. But I¡¯m keeping that information with me. Wherever she is, she is safe," Long Chen replied before he started flying out of the pce. It didn¡¯t matter if he could use thew of space or not. Hiding inside a closed space against an enemy that could blow up the entire building was more dangerous either way. "Wait! Tell me about my daughter!" The Emperor called out as he flew after Long Chen as well. The only reason he was separating from Long Chen before was because he wanted to bring the scroll to stop Long Chen from teleporting. But Long Chen had already confirmed that he couldn¡¯t Teleport. So there was no need for that scroll. "I did tell about Long Chen¡¯s spatial abilities in my letter. I guess that¡¯s why they already took precautions to stop that. I underestimated them. But I can¡¯t let them kill Long Chen right away. I need to find out about Mingyu first. Long Chen stepped out of the Royal Pce a few seconds before Emperor Lu stepped out. But both of them saw the enemy at almost the same time. In the distance, a young boy could be seen flying in the sky. Dark clouds were covering the entire sky, and some mystical lines could be seen forming all around, creating what seemed like a web. Seeing that boy, Emperor Lu nodded his head. ¡¯It¡¯s confirmed. He is an envoy from the Immortal World. I feel he is stronger than me as well. He can only be from the Immortal World. Not good! I can see the killing intent in his eyes. He¡¯s certainly not here to catch Long Chen but to kill him,¡¯ the Emperor fell in a deep thought as he saw the boy. "He is too strong, but why does he look like a young kid? Some Cultivation skill?" He thought, curious. "Wait! I can¡¯t watch! Since he is here to kill Long Chen, he would kill in a single attack! I need to tell him not to kill!¡¯ The Emperor had decided to chime in. If it weren¡¯t for Mingyu, he wouldn¡¯t have done anything at all. He would have just stayed in the back and watched a Heavenly Demon nsman being killed. But he couldn¡¯t do that anymore. While the Emperor had some thoughts, Long Chen had a few of his own. He recognized the boy! It was the same boy that he had seen with Xu Liang. He was pretty sure that he was also the one that had made Xu Liang go against him by telling him the truth about his family being dead. Things were finally falling into ce now. So this was the guy that had been after him for so long. This was the guy who was responsible for all his problems. "Who are you? Why do you want to harm me again and again?" Long Chen asked directly. "Don¡¯t worry, kid. It¡¯s not because you did something wrong. It¡¯s only because your death will bring us salvation. So please die for us and let us be free!" Wu Lia told Long Chen as a grin formed on his face. While keeping him engaged with his question, Long Chen had tried to think of a way to get out of it. There was a problem here. He couldn¡¯t Teleport. And seeing the lines in the sky, he was sure that it was because the entire Royal City was under some kind of strange Teleportation blocking formation. Chapter 1073 - 1073: Bringing Orion

Chapter 1073 - 1073: Bringing Orion

Without breaking the formation, getting out of here was impossible. He already had a bit of formation knowledge which he had received from the bloodline temple. Even though he hadn¡¯t practiced that knowledge to make any formations other than a few changes in the mask of mischief formation, theoretically, he was knowledgeable. And with that knowledge, he realized that those kinds ofrge-scale formations that could take over a whole city had many formation points since they needed a lot more energy than a small-scale formation would. And ording to his assumptions, most of those formation points should be right around the Royal City at the edge, most probably. Through the strange lines in the sky, he believed that it was possible to find these ones. But the tricky part was finding the ones that could have been made inside the city as a backup. This guy was certainly not going to be stupid enough to leave all the cards in one deck. "How will my death mean your freedom? I don¡¯t even know you. I don¡¯t think I have any enmity with you either. So why?" Long Chen asked again. In his mind, he was already doing some calctions based on the lines to form out a general idea as to where its spirit points would be. "It doesn¡¯t matter. Since you¡¯re going to die, why should I waste even a second? No ancient soul wille to save you this time. Let this be thest day you see!" The young boy said as he raised his hand towards the sky. Expecting an attack, Long Chen brought out the Sword of Time. And with the sword, came out the darkness that was surrounding it. Time became unstable around it as a few cracks in the air could be seen developing. A sharp look also filled Long Chen¡¯s face as if he was a much different man now. He still needed some time to find the location of the Spirit Points, but under the assumption of the iing attacks, he couldn¡¯t wait. He had to take action now. And that action needed to be urgent. He decided to fly in the approximate direction for now until he came up with a location. As for fighting, he wasn¡¯t looking to do that yet. He could feel that the person before him was strong. And fighting to death when he was at a disadvantage was possible, but at least that needed to be on his own terms. He wanted to see what he could do when he was able to use his Teleportation freely. Just as he had decided to fly in the air, he stopped as he saw Emperor Lu stepping before him. ¡¯Huh? That guy is about to attack me, and he¡¯s stepping in the front? Is he trying to defend me? Does he really want to save me?¡¯ Long Chen thought, surprised. He knew there was something he was missing. This man definitely had a reason to try to protect him, and it certainly wasn¡¯t because of his love for Long Chen. "Oh, Envoy from the Immortal World! Please don¡¯t attack! He has sent my daughter to an unknown location, and if you kill him, I may never find her! Please do anything but kill him! At Least until I find my daughter!" The Emperor called out loudly. "I informed you about Long Chen! Please help me with this little thing! I¡¯m a friend of the Immortal World!" He added. "Immortal World? He¡¯s from there? And you informed him?" Long Chen asked his father-inw, not knowing how to react. So it was right. Both of them were involved! It was why he wanted to keep Long Chen behind! Not because he wanted to scheme against Long Chen but because he wanted someone else to do the deed. Understanding everything, Long Chen didn¡¯t even seem disappointed. It was not something out of his expectations. He never kept his father-inw in high regard since he was suspicious. Even though it was a low level to fall to, it wasn¡¯t shocking. "Immortal World envoy... Why would the immortal world want you dead?" Xun¡¯s voice appeared in Long Chen¡¯s head. Even she was surprised at this revtion. "Who knows. Maybe it¡¯s because of my bloodline. Or maybe it¡¯s because of the Saint King. He went to the immortal world. Maybe he had some enemies. Because I¡¯m the Saint King heir as well, it¡¯s possible they want me dead. Whatever, I can¡¯t let myself die," Long Chen replied as he gazed at Wu Lia. Without saying anything, he started rising in the air. "Since you¡¯re from the Immortal World, fine. You want me dead? Fine. Come and kill me!" Long Chen dered as he red at the enemy. His n resided on finding the formation points to break the formation, and he had realized where they were. The problem, however, was different. He didn¡¯t have the speed to get there before this boy could catch him, as per his assumption. He didn¡¯t have his Teleportation. The only possible thing he could do was to use a little trick which he most certainly did. He had secretly brought out Orion, who he was staying mentally connected to. Orion was a Devil Hunter Beast who was known as the children of shadows. He was easily able to hide in the shadows. Until now, Orion was hiding in his shadows, but before he started rising in the air, he had sent Orion away. Through his mental connection, he was telling Orion the directions to go and the things he needed to destroy. But for that to happen, Orion needed time since this basically meant traveling through one edge of the city to another multiple times. That was the time that Long Chen needed to survive. And if everything went ording to the n, he was going to be able to use the Law of Space for himself, which would be a big boost. It was a supremew of space that had the potential to shift the bnce of any battle in his favor. Not only that, but it also provided him leeway to escape if he was in a bind. "No, envoy! Don¡¯t listen to this stupid kid! Don¡¯t kill him! Capture him, and after helping me get my daughter, you can kill him!" The Emperor again chimed in, worried that his daughter would be in danger. He shifted his focus back to Long Chen and continued speaking, "Long Chen! No matter what happens, the end result will be your death! So return my daughter to me! Don¡¯t you want her to be happy?" Chapter 1074 - 1074: Control

Chapter 1074 - 1074: Control

After you¡¯re gone, she¡¯ll be happy with her family! Tell me where she is!" "Who the heck do you think you are to tell me what to do?" A single statement... The exact words were spoken by both Long Chen and Wu Lia at the same time to Emperor Lu. Both of them had a bit of arrogance to ask why the Emperor wasmanding them. "This..." Emperor Lu found the simultaneous replies surprising, but it wasn¡¯t as if he was shocked that Long Chen would react that way. Long Chen was always a bit too much in front of him. What shocked him the most was the response of the so-called envoy who talked to him as if he was talking to a dog. "Ah, Envoy... I called you here. I gave you the information. I¡¯m your biggest ally in this world!" Emperor Lu told Wu Lia as if reminding that guy about his importance to the immortal world and how much he had done for them. "Sigh, it¡¯s between this guy and me. Why are you even making me waste my time on you? Get out of my way!" Wu Lia dered as he gently flicked his hand in the direction of Emperor Lu. As if being controlled by an invisible force, Emperor Lu flew back like a toy, crashing on the wall, breaking it. "Now that the annoying obstruction is gone, back to you," Wu Lia grinned after taking Emperor Lu out of his path. "I hope I didn¡¯t keep you waiting." He didn¡¯t realize that the more he dyed, the happier Long Chen was going to be. In fact, he was even disappointed that the conflict between Emperor Lu and this guy didn¡¯t stretch for longer. "I must say, I¡¯m happy that the Immortal World thinks so highly of me to send you here to kill me when I¡¯m not even strong enough to go there," Long Chen said as he slowly raised his sword, pointing its sharp end towards Wu Lia. "Oh, you have no idea how highly some people think of you. Even I¡¯m amazed. You¡¯ve been making some big waves even before you were born," Wu Lia replied. "Anyway, enough chit-chat," he let out as he again flickered his hand, doing the same thing to Long Chen that he had done to Emperor Lu. The same thing happened again, but this time, Long Chen was at the receiving end of it as he felt that his body wasn¡¯t in his control as it was tossed to the ground. He crashed on the ground like a toy, buried inside the crater that was created because of his fall. But still, he didn¡¯t leave the sword of time. The Sword was still in his hand. "Hah, it feels so good to finally not be bound by the restriction not to interfere directly. Now that I can, it feels like I¡¯m ying with a toy. I guess I should thank that Ancient Spirit inside you that took my protection of destiny," Wu Lia said as he slowly started going down. Hended on the ground as he started walking towards Long Chen, seemingly enjoying himself. "Now, I don¡¯t have anyws, but I don¡¯t have any restrictions either. Even though I¡¯m a bit weaker than my peak, my weak is something you would take a thousand years to reach. I can kill you ten times every second now," he added as he again raised his hand and slowly moved his finger. Long Chen started flying again as he got out of the crater, but this time as well, he wasn¡¯t in his own control. It was as if the air had created a special entrapment that was chaining his body and making it fly ording to Wu Lia¡¯s wishes. Instead of being an open fight, it somehow ended up being a one-way toying. Wu Lia again brought his hand down, making Long Chen crash once again inside the crater. Throughout this ordeal, Wu Lia didn¡¯t stop walking towards Long Chen. He soon reached the crater inside which Long Chen was pushed and being held against his will. The Sword of Time was still in his hand, but he wasn¡¯t even able to raise his hand. He was clinching the sword with all his strength, trying to raise his hand to have one chance to attack, but he couldn¡¯t. As for his other abilities, most of his skills were for attacking, but he couldn¡¯t attack without moving. The only thing which was capable of bringing him out of this bind was the Law of Space. Most of the time he was inside a situation like this, he used his Teleportation to Teleport to a different ce to get out of such bounds since nothing could restrict space with these things. This was the first time he had been in such a situation when the Law of Space was unable to be used. Even though he believed that Orion could destroy the formation points, now that he couldn¡¯t move, the problem increased. Wu Lia could slice his head off at any time he wished. Long Chen was sure that the guy wasn¡¯t going to take long either since he had already started stepping towards Long Chen. The only other option before him was using the Dark Sacrifice, which he was refusing to use. He didn¡¯t want to go there again. Last time, the bacsh was less because that was his first time using the Dark Sacrifice but if he did again, not only was the bacsh going to be strong, but also it was going to be a big loss for him since this time, he was most certainly going to lose an emotion permanently. The permanent loss of an emotion was what he was most scared of. The first time he had used that, Xun hadn¡¯t told him the bacsh, but now, he knew such things. The lost emotion was random from what he knew. There was a good chance that he could use a vital emotion like happiness. Or it could also be love or anything more. He didn¡¯t wish to use it as long as he even had the slightest hope of getting out. Other than using the Dark Sacrifice and thew of Darkness, he had no other chance. The only other option was the sess of Orion while Long Chen kept this guy dyed in talking. His Law of Illusion was useless since he was in a bind. Even if he made an illusion, Wu Lia was going to be unaffected. His otherws were also meaningless at the moment. Chapter 1075 - 1075: Pleased

Chapter 1075 - 1075: Pleased

The Law of Destiny couldn¡¯t be used offensively either. As Wu Lia reached Long Chen, he was finally able to get a glimpse of Long Chen again. Long Chen¡¯s head was already bleeding. His clothes were dirty, and there were scratches all over his body. "Sigh, I had such high hopes for this high sh against the person even she is scared of. But you¡¯re disappointing. The prophecy is surely crap," Wu Lia snorted as he snapped his finger. Long Chen¡¯s body started rising in the air again and stopped right in front of him as he stood in the air. His arms and legs were stretched wide as if both his hands and legs were tied to opposite walls. "Do you know how disappointing it is?" Wu Lia asked Long Chen as he raised his hand. A few specks of lights appeared near his hand that started joining up and taking the shape of the Sword. The Sword was half the size of Long Chen¡¯s Time Sword in length and width. The bright golden sword floated before Wu Lia, who caught the Sword¡¯s hilt. "What did I do to you? Did I steal your wife or something? Why do you alwaysin like everything is my fault? You have been trying to make my life hell when I don¡¯t even know you, and then you me me for that?" Unable to control his rage, Long Chen started yelling as he cursed Wu Lia. Even though it was an effort to make it so that Wu Lia is dyed, but it was also because he was genuinely angry at how this man was reacting. "How psychopathic can you be? You¡¯re the one who oppresses others while trying to act like the victim, aren¡¯t you?" He asked. "Sigh, imagine being pulled from your home because of a prophecy that a man is going to kill someone influential in the future. Losing your family and everything, living the life of non-existence, alone! Waiting for thousands of years to wait for that man to appear." "And now tell me if I should me that man for my thousands of years of suffering or not? Especially If all those thousands of years of suffering resulted, was for a pathetically weak man who couldn¡¯t evenst for a minute!" Even Wu Lia had started raising his voice at this point. Anger was evident in his voice. With those words, Long Chen finally understood what it was about. It finally dawned on him why this guy wanted to kill him so bad. It was simr to how he had seen Mingyu¡¯s death through the Law of Destiny, and he had done everything he could to kill Lu Wang to stop that future. It seemed like a simr prophecy had been done thousands of years ago about him killing someone. The man was right when he said that their hostility was established before Long Chen was even born. "I guess I should feel pleased that I¡¯ve been making people fear me even before I was born. I pity your existence. You waited a thousand years only to kill me in a minute. Hahaha, I get the better end of the deal no matter how I look at it." A pleasedughter filled the atmosphere, belonging to Long Chen. Hearing Long Chen¡¯sughter, Wu Lia¡¯s face twitching. Instead of feeling scared and regretting everything, Long Chen was pleased. This was annoying. Extremely annoying. It was as if his thousands of years of suffering were being mocked right before his eyes by the person who was responsible for it. "You! I wanted to kill you fast and give you an easy death so I could be free faster, but your words really pissed me off. You¡¯re right. You made me suffer for thousands of years," He said as he took a few steps back. "Your death shouldn¡¯t be so fast. It needs to be worth it. I can¡¯t kill you for a thousand years, but I can kill you by cutting your body in as many pieces as the year you made me wait. How does that sound?" He asked as he bought the golden sword towards the hand of Long Chen, which was holding the Sword of Time. "First, let me deal with this thing. The Sword is pretty unexpected. Even after all that, you haven¡¯t dropped it. Let me help you," Wu Lia said as he slowly raised the Sword towards Long Chen¡¯s right wrist. It was the hand that was holding the Sword. "This one is for making me suffer for my first year. That was the year I lost my family. So I¡¯ll make it the part of your body which will make you lose this precious Sword," he said before he hackled down with the sword. "Argh!" A pained scream left Long Chen¡¯s mouth as his wrist was cut suddenly, but he pressed his lips with his teeth to make sure he didn¡¯t scream. He hated looking weak and giving satisfaction to Wu Lia. The Sword of Time dropped to the ground near Long Chen. "Let me see what this Sword is about ¡¯Just you wait! I¡¯ll pay you back a thousand times,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he watched his hand bleed. His left arm was still intact. Losing one hand was still fine since he could use his left hand to eat a Life Giving Pill to recover his hand, but if he lost his left hand, it was going to mean the end. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let his left arm be cut, even if it meant dying Wu Lia for longer. But as long as it wasn¡¯t his left arm, everything was fine. "Oh, that scream was pretty pleasing. I¡¯m pretty bad at maths, so let me n in advance. I need to cut you in thousands of parts, so each hand of yours needs to be cut over a hundred times. I wasted such a big portion of the hand already. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful from now on." Wu Lia¡¯s pleasedughter fell in Long Chen¡¯s ears, which was followed by his sword moving a thousand times. In the next second, Wu Lia moved his sword seemingly a thousand times in quick session, not cutting his arms in a hundred pieces but a thousand pieces. "Haha, this is good. We already achieved our target with just one arm. Let¡¯s see what we can achieve with the next arm," Wu Lia said as he moved the sword to Long Chen¡¯s left arm, ready to attack. His right arm was entirely missing from the shoulder. Blood was dripping constantly. As for his left arm, it was only a few inches away from his sword. Chapter 1076 - 1076: Formation Point Destroyed

Chapter 1076 - 1076: Formation Point Destroyed

Wu Lia had sliced the right arm of Long Chen, which was lying on the ground in more than a thousand pieces. Blood was constantly dripping from his shoulder, falling on the ground. The Sword of Time was also lying on the ground. Long Chen was still unable to move even an inch. "Let¡¯s see if we can break the record with the right arm," Wu Lia said, grinning. He raised his sword once again, ready to slice down. Seeing the sworde closer, Long Chen realized that he couldn¡¯t think anymore. His life was more important at this point. There was no other way left. If this meant sacrificing himself, he had to do it. At Least he could hope to be lucky and lose a bad emotion? Wu Lia¡¯s Sword moved closer to Long Chen¡¯s left wrist, ready to strike it. In his mind, Long Chen had already started the count to use Dark Sacrifice. "Wait a minute!" Wu Lia stopped his sword midway as a grin formed on his lips. Long Chen also stopped the count, wondering why this guy had stopped. No matter the reason, at least he had more time now. "I have a better idea," Wu Lia eximed as his grin widened. "Last time, that ancient soul inside you had attacked me when I tried picking up that Dark Sword. The Sword should be pretty dear to him. Let me cut you up with your own Sword," he added as the Golden Sword in his hand again changed to a few specks of lights and disappeared. He shifted his focus to the pitch-ck rusted sword that was lying on the ground near Long Chen¡¯s feet. Long Chen watched Wu Lia bend forward and reach his hand towards the sword of time. ¡¯Come on Orion! Be fast! Reach the Formation Point! At Least destroy one! Maybe it¡¯ll work!¡¯ Through his thoughts, Long Chen was telling Orion to go as fast as he could. Orion was already going the fastest and had almost reached the first formation point that was shining brightly. It wasn¡¯t tough to find this one for him. Long Chen also realized that Orion had found it. ¡¯Good boy! Destroy that right now!¡¯ Orion opened his mouth, fired a dark Qi Wave that was filled with his Dark Qi to destroy the formation. As the Wavended on the formation point, the formation was destroyed. A deep crater was left on the ground where the formation happened to be. Long Chen gazed at the sky, which seemed to have changed a bit. The formation lines that were denser previously were lighter now. A few of the formation lines had disappeared, but the rest were still there. Seeing that therge-scale formation had disappeared, Long Chen wondered if this was enough to use the Law of Space. Most of the formation was still active. "Oh? The formation weakened?" Wu Lia also noticed the change in the sky. "Hahaha, I wonder who it is that¡¯s messing with my formation. Someone who is willing to help you, it seems?" Wu Lia asked Long Chen as he stopped reaching towards the Sword of Time. Long Chen ignored his words and started to test if this was going to work. He started reaching out to his Law Sapling of Space to borrow some of its power to Teleport out to another location. Time passed, but Long Chen didn¡¯t move. He was still there, unable to move. It was a failure. His Law of Space was still restricted. No matter how Long Chen¡¯s frustration increased, it didn¡¯t matter. Thew of space didn¡¯t work. "Looking at your disappointment, I guess you realized. Even though one formation point is destroyed, you can¡¯t Teleport out. You know why?" Wu Lia asked Long Chen, grinning. Long Chen red at him but didn¡¯t reply. "Hahaha, you won¡¯t ask, but it¡¯s fine. Let me tell you the secret," Wu Lia said without Long Chen asking. "The formation needs five formation points to be made to activate. But that¡¯s all. After that, it can even run if four of them are destroyed. Just like I needed to make five to get the formation working, your partner needed to destroy five to stop the formation." "But I¡¯m sure you understand as well. You won¡¯t live that long." Finishing with the exnation, Wu Lia again extended his hand towards the sword. He picked up the sword of time. His fingers were only a few inches away from the Sword of Time which a little bit more of its rust disappeared, revealing what seemed like a small part of a strange pattern that was supposedly on the de of the Sword. Finally, Wu Lia¡¯s finger touched the hilt of the Sword. As soon as his fingers touched the Sword, the symbol shone even brighter as if something strange had happened. "Argh!" Wu Lia couldn¡¯t even pick up the Sword of Time as a scream left his mouth. He hastily released the sword of time as he moved a few steps back. "Just what is this sword? I felt like I was going to lose my entire soul just because I touched that thing. Just what is it?" He eximed in shock as he looked at the Sword of Time with wide eyes. "Tell me the truth. Where did you get this sword from! Just what is this sword?" he asked Long Chen. "Where did I get it from? That¡¯s easy to answer. Your mother gave it to me the night I helped her," Long Chen replied as he scoffed at Wu Lia, mocking him. It wasn¡¯t a good idea to mock the one that had your life in his hand, but he didn¡¯t care. "You bastard! Fine! I¡¯ll uncover the mystery after killing you!¡¯ Wu Lia said, enraged as he again made the golden sword appear from the speck of lights. "Wait! I¡¯ll tell you the truth! This time for real!" Long Chen said again. He had realized that dying things was impossible. Wu Lia wasn¡¯t going to let him live as he watch four of the formation points being destroyed. He¡¯ll end the job at once. So dying was useless. He decided to just have fun for as long as he could since using the Dark Sacrifice was already confirmed for him. And since he wasn¡¯t going to remember much after he used that, he wanted to get the things in his heart out right now. "Alright, tell," Wu Liamanded. "This Sword, I got it from your ass when I pulled it out some time ago. I¡¯m amazed you were able to take the whole sword in. You¡¯re really very talented," Long Chen dered. "You bastard! Die!" Wu Lia raged as he shed the sword down. Chapter 1077 - 1077: Special Breakthrough

Chapter 1077 - 1077: Special Breakthrough

"Stop!" At the same time as Wu Lia screamed, another loud voice was heard. Both Long Chen and Wu Lia looked to the side and noticed Emperor Luing out of the building he had crashed inside. Not only did he step out, but he also used his power to attack Wu Lia to get him away from Long Chen. Since the attack came as so unexpected and Wu Lia was more immersed in attacking Long Chen, he hadn¡¯t prepared for the attack, whichnded on his chest, making him fly far away. A deep gash was left in his chest, which as he crashed on the ground, far away from Long Chen. As Wu Lia was attacked and injured, his attention was shifted from Long Chen, which freed him from the bounding restriction. Since there was no restriction keeping him in the air, Long Chennded on the ground. Utilizing the opportunity, he used his left hand to swallow the Life Healing Pill to heal his right hand before he picked up the sword of time and started flying away before Wu Lia could stand up. His hand still needed time to heal even though he had eaten the Life Healing Pill. He wanted to take this time to hide somewhere to give Orion time to destroy all formation points. Without that, he was helpless here. He was just a fish on the chopping block. " I shouldn¡¯t have been more reliant on the Teleportation. I should have learned more skills to help me in situations like these," he said as he continued flying. "Tell me where my daughter is right now, you bastard!" Seeing Long Chen run, Emperor Lu appeared before him, asking about his daughter. The only reason he attacked Wu Lia was because he was about to kill Long Chen. He didn¡¯t want to lose his daughter forever. As long as Long Chen told him where she was, he could leave and get out of the battle between Long Chen and Wu Lia. "You bastard! Get out of my way!" Long Chen eximed as he raised his sword to attack his father-inw to get him out of the way. He didn¡¯t have time to mess with this guy here. Unfortunately, before he could even move his sword, he saw a golden sword falling from the sky, cutting Emperor Lu from the middle. Long Chen hastily moved away from the sword as he watched the Golden Sword, trying to create as much distance from it as he could. "This is enough obstruction. Now is the time to get back to what you were doing. We still have to cut you up. Let¡¯s not keep you waiting any longer, shall we?" Wu Lia was standing in the back, patting his clothes that were dirty because of the fall. He again raised his hand in the direction of Long Chen, bringing the same restrictions again, which again entrapped Long Chen making him unable to move. Unfortunately, something was different this time. The small portion of the strange pattern that had be visible on the Sword previously when Wu Lia had tried touching it once again started shining. Long Chen had already lost a lot of blood because of losing his hand, and his body was also somewhat weak, but he could feel his body filling up with energy as the symbol started shining. As for the restriction around his body, that had also disappeared. Moreover, his hand healing had fastened. Within seconds, his right hand was as good as old. "Huh?" Long Chen was surprised to see that restriction disappear. And he observed the expressions of Wu Lia, who also looked shocked. It was obvious that Wu Lia hadn¡¯t done such things. The only thing which could have done this was the sword which he was holding in his left hand now. "Hah, I don¡¯t know how I should thank you, little friend. You again came to my rescue. Don¡¯t worry. Now that you made me immune to this restriction, I won¡¯t disappoint you," Long Chen said, gazing at this sword. "Now, let¡¯s get back at that guy," he said as he came down on the ground. He slowly raised his right hand and gestured towards Wu Lia, telling him toe. " Since you made things so serious, let me make them serious too now. You¡¯re not going to leave me anyway. You¡¯ve been following me, putting everyone around me in danger. Today, it¡¯ll all be over," Long Chen dered. The skies were already dark, but they started getting even darker as the thunder began cracking in the sky. Blue light could be seen shining in the sky asionally as if thunder was waiting to fall. "You¡¯ve grown more arrogant, little boy. Those restrictions were nothing anyway. They were a way to make things easier. That doesn¡¯t mean they were all I had," Wu Lia said as he started walking towards Long Chen, bare handed. "More tricks?" Long Chenzily said as he moved his body to the side, dodging the golden sword that wasing from behind him towards his heart. It was a clear trick of Wu Lia to kill him by distracting him, which failed. "Want to y like that? Fine! Let me y," Long Chen dered as he smashed his right foot on the ground before he started flying towards the Golden Sword that had turned back. The Sword wasing towards him once again, but unlike before, Long Chen was flying towards it as well. Long Chen watched the golden sword reach him. In response to the sword, he also shed with his Sword of Time. Leaving a dark trail in its wave, the Sword of Time moved towards the Golden Sword. Both the swords shed, and it was when something strange happened. The golden sword was immediately destroyed, turning back in the specks of golden light, but the golden specks of light didn¡¯t move towards Wu Lia. Instead, the specks of light were seemingly absorbed by his Sword of Time and converted into energy which was absorbed by his body. Strangely, the energy was so pure that just absorbing that much was enough to give him several breakthroughs. He had broken through to the fifth stage of Heavenly Realm right away just from that attack. Long Chen¡¯s mouth opened wide as he realized what had just happened? The Sword of Time! It has literally destroyed an attack and changed the energy of that attack to the Cultivation for him! He didn¡¯t know how it happened, but it was so mythical. It was so mystical. He wondered if he could do it with other attacks as well. If he was able to do it with the Sword of Time with every attack of his enemies, his breakthroughs would be so fast. Chapter 1078 - 1078: Stabbed

Chapter 1078 - 1078: Stabbed

"The Sword of Time with the power of absorbing the enemy¡¯s strength. If this is true, it¡¯s a miracle." Long Chen was shocked to know this ability of the sword. Not only did it boost his morale, but it also made him more willing to fight since this meant he could gain more Breakthroughs with this fight which was exactly what he needed. "Oh? As I expected, that Sword is indeed something special. To be able to destroy the sword which I had created with my Origin?" Even Wu Lia was surprised. He was shocked that the sword had destroyed his attack and ate it. But he still didn¡¯t know that the sword did much more. Not only did it absorb the attack, but it also transferred some of its energy to Long Chen in the form of Natural Qi since he couldn¡¯t absorb Origin Energy for now. Even though he didn¡¯t know about the best ability of the sword yet, what he knew already gave him some hints. "This Sword, to be able to do that, it¡¯s certainly one of the highest grades of treasures. What¡¯s the grade of this sword? Wait, let me guess..." Wu Lia started stepping closer to Long Chen, rubbing his chin as if he was talking to himself. The body of Emperor Lu had already fallen on the ground, split into two parts, taking the Emperor of this Empire. It meant the fall of this Empire was near since, without its Emperor, it was nothing. There were many implications of it, but Long Chen didn¡¯t bother time in thinking about them since his main attention was on the battle ahead. "To be able to hide its grade so effectively, is it a God Grade Weapon? I must say I¡¯m surprised. That rust really threw me off. And these weapons are so rare that I still doubt if it¡¯s actually a God Grade weapon, but all hints point to it," Wu Lia said as he tried to observe Long Chen¡¯s expressions. "Sigh, your stone cold expressions don¡¯t give anything away. But I¡¯m sure of my assumption. You¡¯re the one who was destined to kill her. So you possess a God Grade weapon really answers why." "Who wouldn¡¯t be strong with a god-grade weapon. I guess I really messed up by giving you the time and letting you manipte me. No cutting you up. I¡¯ll give you a quick yet painful death." Long Chen didn¡¯t reply and simply grinned as he shifted the Sword of Time from his left hand to his right hand before he raised his left hand again, making a sworde out from his storage ring. The sword wasn¡¯t his King¡¯s Sword, though. Instead, it was the Sword that was flying on its own. The Sword circled around Long Chen as if he was the earth and the sword was the moon. It was the Spirit Sword, but it looked a bit different than it used to. Now, the sword was pitch ck with many formations carved on it to make it stronger. It was also made with the hardest metals found on this before the Spirit of Long Chen¡¯s old Sword was infused in it. This Sword had be so strong after the upgrade that it was already considered a Quasi-Saint Grade artifact. The Spirit Sword was damagedst time, and Long Chen had given it to the Emperor, who helped him upgrade the sword. Since Long Chen was still his favored son inw at that time, he made an effort to make it as best as he could while hiring the best artificers. After that point, their rtionship was salted, and Long Chen was forced to leave. He couldn¡¯t take his sword from the Emperor at that time. Only yesterday, he asked the Emperor for this sword. The Emperor, willing to keep a good impression on Long Chen, didn¡¯t refuse and returned the sword. And thus, the Spirit Sword was back in Long Chen¡¯s hand, better than new. After bringing out the Spirit Sword and leaving it on its own, Long Chen also brought the King¡¯s Sword out. Now there were three swords around him, one in each hand and the third one which was flying. "Give me a quick death? Let¡¯s see you try," Long Chen said as he pointed both his swords at Wu Lia. He has activated his Demon Monarch Physique to the fullest, increasing his physical strength by leaps and bounds. As for the sky, it was already thundering. Long Chen was fully prepared for a war. He had also prepared the setup for the thunder de to keep Wu Lia busy. "Such tricks won¡¯t work," Wu Lia said, grinning as he raised both his hands and spread them out before pping as strongly as he could. As soon as both his hands pped, a barrage of mes came out of his hands which flew towards the sky, taking the shape of the dragon. The me Dragon flew towards the sky while Wu Lia started flying towards Long Chen. Instead of using the same Sword asst time, he brought out his real Peak Saint Grade Weapon, which happened to be a spear. He was a master of spear back on earth as well, and when he came here to this world, he had used a spear as well. Watching the me Dragon fly towards the sky, Long Chen also took action. No matter what that me dragon was, it needed to be destroyed. As per his wish, a bright blue thunderbolt came down from the sky, falling towards the me Dragon that kept flying towards the sky. Leaving the me Dragon to the Thunder, Long Chen also flew towards Wu Lia, who wasing at him, full speed. Both his swords were making a cross, ready to cut Wu Lia and his spear. As for the Spirit Sword, it also flew beside Long Chen. "Wee to death!" Wu Lia dered as he reached Long Chen. Instead of directly attacking Long Chen or taking the attack head on, he used a bit of a trick. It was unclear if his speed had a sudden boost because of a skill or if he had Teleportation, but he appeared behind Long Chen, thrusting the spear towards Long Chen. Long Chen was shocked, as if not expecting that someone like Wu Lia would use such despicable methods despite having so much strength. He could feel his senses of danger warning him, but he knew that it was toote. He couldn¡¯t escape in time. Still, he tried to dodge the attacking from his back, moving his body to the side to at least save his vitals, but it seemed like Wu Lia already knew about this possibility. He easily moved the trajectory of his attack, making it hit Long Chen¡¯s heart. The Spear stabbed through Long Chen¡¯s heart from the back. Chapter 1079 - 1079: Talisman

Chapter 1079 - 1079: Talisman

Wu Lia and Long Chen were going for a big sh at the start, but the oue was certainly different than what Long Chen had expected. Because of Wu Lia¡¯s scheme, he had appeared behind Long Chen, dodging the direct confrontation. The oue of the sh and tricks resulted in Long Chen¡¯s heart being impaled from the back, but Wu Lia didn¡¯t look happy. Instead, Wu Lia was stunned as he hastily tried to dodge. The being he had stabbed wasn¡¯t Long Chen, and that became clear as the spear destroyed the illusion after passing through it. There was actually no one standing there. He had impaled only empty air, which clearly meant that Long Chen was behind him at the moment. That theory was once again confirmed as he felt a killing intenting from behind him. Wu Lia knew he had made a mistake. In an effort to fool Long Chen, he had forgotten that Long Chen was an even bigger bastard when it came to schemes. Putting down his defense was stupid. Just at the moment of his realization, a Sword wasing from behind him, ready to slice his neck. It also happened to be the time when the me dragon and that thunder shed with each other. Even though the thunder was created by the nature, the me dragon seemed much superior since it opened its mouth and swallowed the thunder in its entirety. The thunder entered the me dragon and seemingly created an explosion inside the dragon, which made the mes a bit weak, but the dragon wasn¡¯t destroyed. Instead, it continued flying above towards the dark sky, which was still cracking. The ce where the battle between Long Chen and Wu Lia was taking ce was already empty now. Initially, a few people hade out to see what was happening, but after seeing their Emperor being thrashed, they once again ran inside to take shelter, hiding themselves. The whole ce seemed void of people, leaving the whole ce for Long Chen and Wu Lia to fight. Even though this ce was empty, the rest of the Royal City still has people on the streets or watching outside from their houses. They could see the dark skies, making them not understand what was happening here. Not long after, they also saw a dragon made of mes fly towards the sky. "Mamma! Look, a dragon!" But only one, but everyone was fascinated by the dragon that seemed to have fought and won against the heavenly thunder. The Dragon didn¡¯t stop and continued flying above. It only stopped as it reached the sky, hitting the dark clouds, hiding inside the dark clouds. For the next moment, nothing happened as everything returned to silence, but the silence didn¡¯tst long as they all saw the clouds being destroyed as they were swallowed by an even bigger cloud of mes. The strange phenomenonsted in the sky for over a minute before everything disappeared, leaving a clear sky. It was stillte evening, but everyone was on the streets, watching the sky as if some festival was taking ce. ... As the clouds were destroyed, a blinding sh of light spread everywhere just when Long Chen¡¯s Sword was a few inches away from Wu Lia¡¯s heck. Time seemed to be going extremely slow, as if he could see everything happen in great detail. That was when the blinding sh happened, making him unable to see everything for a brief moment when the sword was supposed to make an impact. The sword kept moving without any resistance, which was surprising. There should have been at least a minute resistance as the sword cut the throat of Wu Lia. There wasn¡¯t any sound of Wu Lia¡¯s painful groan either. It was clear. He had missed the contact. Something had happened in the brief moment when he wasn¡¯t able to see anything. As for what had happened, he spread out his Divine Sense to know. As expected, Wu Lia had gone missing. He wasn¡¯t there. Long Chen had already expected that, so he didn¡¯t stop there and also stopped moving to dodge any potential attack. Fortunately, there was no attack on him. Instead, he actually found Wu Lia standing at some distance, rubbing his throat. "God, I can¡¯t believe you got so close to killing me. I really messed up for a moment there," Wu Lia said as he took a sigh of relief at survival. He could still feel a shivering inside his body that he had never felt before. It was the first time this has happened, as he felt as if he had actually seen death beforeing back. Long Chen gazed at Wu Lia again, stunned at his response. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder what Wu Lia did. How did he get out? In one direction, his sword wasing. In another direction, his Spirit Sword was waiting. So he definitely didn¡¯t move, or he would be dead. What did he use? As he was wondering what had happened, he saw a piece of paper pping in Wu Lia¡¯s hand. It was a red piece of paper that seemed to have a full formation carved on it. "A talisman?" Long Chen muttered as he gazed at a piece of paper that had slowly started disintegrating. It didn¡¯t take long before the entire talisman turned to smoke which flew away. "So he used a talisman? How was a talisman rted to Teleportation work in a ce where Teleportation is impossible? Some strange formation should be the key." "Something that can make the effect of thisrge scale formation ineffective for a moment on that talisman." Long Chen was able to form a few guesses about the method of escape. It was clear that this guy hadn¡¯t moved since Long Chen had left no path of escape. This guy certainly Teleported away at thest moment. It was either the work of the formation on that talisman that made it escape the bounds, or the dragon did something for a moment. There was also a chance that the blinding light had made therge scale formation ineffective for a moment. He knew it, and he used a talisman. "What happened to facing me? You¡¯re so strong. You have a higher Cultivation than me. You have great skills, and you have a handicapped enemy because of that scheme of a formation you ced in advance." "And even after all that, you need to run away. Is that right?" Long Chen asked, mocking Wu Lia. "You were talking so big before, all for this." Chapter 1080 - 1080: Return Of The Emperor

Chapter 1080 - 1080: Return Of The Emperor

"What¡¯s of words. They¡¯re free. But I didn¡¯t lie when I said that you¡¯d die. It was surprising that you were able to get the best of me for a minute, but that was all. Not again," Wu Lia reacted to Long Chen¡¯s effort to make him impulsive. With what happened recently, he had realized that if he underestimated Long Chen for even a moment, he could die. So letting him enrage him was thest thing he wanted to do. "Long Chen... Tell me one thing. How does it feel?" He asked Long Chen, smiling. It was his turn to use the same trick. "How does what feel?" Long Chen asked. "Being yourself. I mean, you can¡¯t even control yourself. The darkness is swallowing you from the inside. You think you¡¯re in control, but a lot of the time, you aren¡¯t. How does it feel?" "How does it feel not to have your destiny in your hand? How does it feel to know that one day, you¡¯ll be entirely gone, leaving a body filled with darkness behind?" "And more importantly, how does it feel to keep your own family as prisoners?" "I know as well as you do that you keep your family in that little space of yours, far away from the world. How different is that from a prison? All because you can keep yourself satisfied?" "Andstly, how does it feel to disappoint everyone? How does it feel to make everyone sad? All your wives, your mother, your father, your friend... They all suffer because of being with you, all so you can have the illusion that everything¡¯s fine. So tell me, how does it feel?" A mocking grin was on Wu Lia¡¯s face as he talked. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t get any reaction from Long Chen, which he expected. In reality, he only saw an expressionless Long Chen who seemed like he wasn¡¯t phased at all. "Hmm? There goes the second formation point. Whoever you got to help you is pretty fast, I must say. Two gone, three more to go," Wu Lia muttered as he gazed towards the sky. The formations in the sky were even more weakened as more formation lines disappeared, making Wu Lia realize. Orion had moved as fast as he could to destroy the second formation point as Long Chen was keeping Wu Lia busy. Even though Long Chen had lost hope of having all formation points destroyed before this battle was going to be over, he still let Orion try. In the meanwhile, his intention was to finish the battle through his own strength. Now that he was free of restrictions and had the ability to absorb attacks, he had faith that he could win. It was his faith that was pushing him for this fight. If he couldn¡¯t even finish Wu Lia, how was he going to face Tian Shen in the future? Moreover, if he doesn¡¯t finish that guy now, he will certainlye back like previous times and scheme against him. ... "He is wasting too much time." Inside a dark room, a man was sitting with a ss of wine in his hand. A half-mask face and a book were ced on the table before him, but because of darkness, his face wasn¡¯t visible. "That Sword is pretty good, though. I¡¯m surprised I didn¡¯t know about that either. A God Grade Weapon, huh. The King of Weapons and the ruler of space," he muttered as he gazed out the window. He could see the entire sky being filled with the formation lines. "He is taking it too easy. As for that beast, he keeps on destroying the formation. Can¡¯t let him destroy all, or he would escape. But I can¡¯t interfere directly either." He took another sip of the wine before he ced the ss on the table. He picked up the half face mask and covered his face before he picked up the book and disappeared. Something strange also happened at the same time this man disappeared. The two halves of Emperor Lu¡¯s body also disappeared, but no one really noticed. The two people that were outside had again resumed their battle and had no time to notice their surroundings. .... The body of Emperor Lu appeared near the half masked man, both of whom were outside the Royal City now. The man opened the book in his hand as he opened a certain page before he pointed his finger towards the pieces of Emperor Lu¡¯s body. "Oh, supreme destiny, listen to mymand! Bring the dead back to life to serve me! As dark meets life, death meets life. Eternal is only supreme, but mortal is eternal! Awaken my puppet!"v The book of destiny started shining in mystical lights as a few letters that were on that specific page came to life and started flying towards Emperor Lu¡¯s unmoving body. The specks of light entered the body of Emperor Lu, making the two halves fly. The two halves moved closer before they joined up together,pleting the body. Emperor Lu¡¯s body was once againpleted, but it hasn¡¯t actually recovered. Anyone who saw him could see a dark line in the middle where he was cut, showing as if he was joined from there. It was as if a force was keeping the two halves together. "Stand here and stop that beast when it reaches here. Kill it if needed," Wu Liamanded the thing which seemed like Emperor Lu but didn¡¯t have a shine in his eyes. He seemed different than Lu Wang did when he was awakened. Wu Lang was also revived from the dead, but he seemed a bit different. Wu Lang looked so alive that it was impossible to find out that he was dead. Even Long Chen only found out when he cut Wu Lang. As for Emperor Lu, only an idiot would think that he was alive. After giving his initialmand, the man again disappeared, leaving Emperor Lu standing behind, nkly looking. There was no shine in his eyes. Emperor Lu was standing just a few meters away from their third spirit formation, which was the target of Orion, who was on his way in this direction. ... The battle between Long Chen and Wu Lia had again resumed, bringing the battle of the sword and the spear. Since the spear had a longer reach, Long Chen was at more disadvantage. As for his disadvantage, he decided to utilize his Spirit Sword, which Wu Lia also countered with the golden sword. The battle was at a stalemate. It was the same Sword that Long Chen had absorbed. Chapter 1081 - 1081: End Of Count

Chapter 1081 - 1081: End Of Count

It was made of more specks of golden light, and it also attacked on its own, but Wu Lia kept this golden sword away from Long Chen. He didn¡¯t want it to be absorbed by his sword of time again. As for Long Chen, he wanted to absorb the sword. Too bad Wu Lia was keeping it away from Long Chen, only letting it stop his Spirit Sword. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but be frustrated. He had the most tasty food before his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t taste it. If he didn¡¯t have the restriction on the Teleportation, he would have Teleported near the sword to absorb it. Albeit, his luck wasn¡¯t supporting. He could only watch that golden sword with desire. .... Orion reached the ce where Emperor Lu was already waiting for him. Even though Orion was like a shadow, difficult to see, Emperors Lu seemingly had an idea as he was looking at the exact ce where Orion was at the moment. ... ¡¯What?¡¯ As Long Chen had a mental connection to Orion, he also found out what Orion was seeing. Shocked, he looked back in the direction where his father-inw¡¯s body was lying previously to see if this was real. "The body is missing! That¡¯s the real one. Orion, get out of here!" Long Chen treated Orion like his family since Orion was one of his beasts that had stayed with him the longest. He cared for Orion and couldn¡¯t watch him be hurt. As for fighting against that being, it was impossible for Orion. Long Chen didn¡¯t understand how Emperor Lu came back to life, but he was a Saint Realm being. Orion was weak against him. Winning was impossible. ... As Long Chen looked back for a brief period in shock, his attention was diverted. And that little period of time was enough for Wu Lia, who grinned as he utilized this opportunity. Holding the long spear in his hand, he thrust ahead, stabbing Long Chen¡¯s stomach. "Urgh!" As Long Chen had been distracted, he couldn¡¯t save himself. His reflexes were fast, and his self-preserving senses made his body move on its own even though he was distracted. Despite all that, the spear still passed through his stomach. Extreme pain filled Long Chen¡¯s body as he flew back, letting the spear out of his body. There was a hole in his body, but since his vitals weren¡¯t stabbed, he felt he wasn¡¯t badly injured. As for the hole in his stomach, he immediately swallowed a Life Healing Pill to take care of himself. As soon as he swallowed the pill, his stomach started closing up. As his stomach healed, Long Chen kept moving back to protect himself against any uing attacks, but for some strange reason, Wu Lia didn¡¯t attack injured Long Chen. Instead, he stood calmly, with the spear in his hand. The spear was still covered in Long Chen¡¯s blood which was what Wu Lia was looking at, grinning. Long Chen watched the grin on this man¡¯s face and felt like something was wrong. Why wasn¡¯t he utilizing this opportunity? Just as Long Chen was wondering, his wound entirely healed. "Ten..." "Nine..." "Eight..." Long Chen still didn¡¯t understand why this guy wasn¡¯t attacking when he started counting. Even before he could get his first answer, another curiosity filled him up. Why was this guy counting? Was he preparing to attack? Long Chen gripped the sword firmly as he gazed at Wu Lia, ready to face anything. He also started collecting his Qi to use the final attack. It was time for him to use the new skill he was working on. A skill he had made with the Seven Forms of Sword Saint as a form while adding hisws into the mix. He couldn¡¯t use his Law of Space here, or his attack would have been much more powerful, but he had other ns. Since the Sword of Time wouldn¡¯t use normal Qi Attacks, he decided to use his Saint King Sword for this. His eyes changed color, one of which turned darker while the other one turned a bit misty. "Five..." Wu Lia continued his count. On the other hand, Long Chen also continued stimting his Laws to bring out the most of this attack. He was going to use something he hadn¡¯t used before¡ªa Qi attack which was mixed with the Law of Darkness and Illusion. He had exchanged his swords, holding the Sword of Time in his left hand while holding the King¡¯s Sword in the right. He was more experienced in using such big attacks while holding the sword with two hands, but that wasn¡¯t possible today. He didn¡¯t want to send his Sword of Time back since if he did, he might be restricted in space by Wu Lia again. So he could only have one of his hands free to hold the King¡¯s Sword and attack. He slowly raised his right hand. The sky was dark, but it seemed like the Golden Sword of Time had turned even darker at the moment, mixing with darkness, almost turning invisible. As he was filling more and more Qi in the sword to attack, the golden light of the sword was shining brighter and brighter, but light still wasn¡¯t able toe out of the darkness, which was keeping it hidden. ¡¯First time using it. Best of luck,¡¯ Xun¡¯s voice resounded in Long Chen¡¯s head as he was about to attack. .... On the other hand, Orion had heard Long Chen¡¯smand. He turned back and started leaving. He gave up on destroying the spirit formation since that was what Long Chen wanted. Unfortunately, just as he was running back, he realized that he was being followed by that same man Long Chen told him to get away from. Not only did Emperor Lu follow behind Orion, but he was also closing in. Orion was known for his speed, but the speedcked before a Peak Saint Grade Expert who was faster. It seemed like he was going to get caught as there remained only twenty meters of distance between the two, which was decreasing with each passing second. No matter what Orion did, he wasn¡¯t able to lose Emperor Lu. It was clear that escaping was impossible. ... Long Chen knew that Orion was in danger, but he was also in a mess. He could only go to help Orion after taking Wu Lia out, which was what he wanted to do. Mixing with Illusion, he believed this attack had the entire potential to kill this guy. As he was prepared, he shed down with his sword. Unfortunately, that also happened to be the time when Wu Lia said zero, ending his mysterious count. Chapter 1082 - 1082: Poison

Chapter 1082 - 1082: Poison

Wu Lia finished his count at the same time as Long Chen attacked. As soon as his count finished, a loud scream filled the ce. Everyone could hear a painful scream as if someone was in extreme pain. The scream belonged to none other than Long Chen, who was screaming as if he was dying. All his nerves had turned pitch ck which seemed like they were forming a line all around his body. The ck nerves were also bulged. His constant screams didn¡¯t stop as he started falling down. The Sword of Time also fell down from his hand. It was as if his body had lost all its strength. The only thing it had was the pain. The only thing he could still feel was the mind numbing pain that he wasn¡¯t able to control. He had some resistance to pain, but this pain was too much. His voice soon turned hoarse as the pain didn¡¯t stop. He continued falling. It was only when he fell on the ground that his screams stopped as he lost consciousness. The ck nerves were still thumbing as if his body was still in pain, even if he couldn¡¯t scream to express it. "Naive kid, not all weapons have the same specialty. Some can be pretty poisonous too," Wu Lia said, grinning as he stared at the de of his spear. He starteding down and soonnded on the ground again. "The pain willst for ten minutes. Too bad I can¡¯t hear your screams anymore. As for the paralysis of your body, that willst for half an hour. Until then, you¡¯re at my mercy," Wu Lia said as he walked towards Long Chen. He soon reached Long Chen, who was lying on the ground. Long Chen¡¯s head was bleeding, and the bones of his arms were crushed because of the fall, but he wasn¡¯t expressing any pain since he was unconscious. As for his heart, it was still beating. "You lost consciousness too fast¡ªwhat a waste. You can¡¯t even watch how you die," Wu Lia said as he looked down at Long Chen, who was lying near his feet. The Spirit Sword of Long Chen was still shing with the Golden Sword that was stopping it from doing anything. Wu Lia raised his right foot and ced it over Long Chen¡¯s face before he brought his spear near Long Chen¡¯s neck, ready to thrust down. ... The distance between Orion and Emperor Wu was decreasing with each passing second, and soon, only a few meters of distance was left between the two. That was when Orion stopped hearing the thoughts of Long Chen as if he had lost consciousness. Or was it that he had died? Orion couldn¡¯t help but worry about what could have happened. He needed to get to Long Chen to help him, but with Emperor Lu, he couldn¡¯t. He needed to take care of Emperor Lu first, who was closing in on them. Orion finally decided to disobey Long Chen¡¯smand. Long Chen had told him to run away soon before he lost consciousness. As for now, Orion realized that running away was impossible since this freaking guy could see him for some reason, even when he was hiding. As for speed, Orion wascking. Instead of being killed while running away, he felt dying while fighting was a better option since at least he had a chance to win in that case. On the other hand, while running, he had no chance of winning. The closer Emperor Lu got, the more disadvantage Orion was going to be in. He ultimately decided to stop and turn back, catching the Emperor by surprise, who could only see a Wolf-like creaturee out of a shadow and open its frightening mouth. A dark ball of energy came out of Orion¡¯s mouth, instantly reaching the emperor, who seemingly didn¡¯t expect it. Since there were only a few meters of distance between them, the ball of energy hit the chest of the Emperor right where his heart was supposed to be. A see-through hole was left in the chest of Emperor Lu which was as wide as his fist. Strangely enough, no blood wasing out of the big hole. Emperor Lu was standing without falling down as if he wasn¡¯t phased by the hole. There were no expressions on his face. Instead of falling down and dying because of the attack, he closed in on Orion, removing whatever distance there was between the two. ... The man with half covered face was back in the same old room. He was filling his ss with more wine. As he filled the ss full, he walked over to the chair and sat down. There was a look of relief on his face as he took the first sip. "Everything¡¯s in ce. Finally, this nightmare will be over. Within a few seconds, we would finally be rid of him. She would awaken and send us back. I¡¯ll get to see my family again. Can¡¯t wait," he muttered as a hint of a smile appeared on his face. It was as if he could see what was happening without seeing. ... Long Chen was lying on the ground. Wu Lia¡¯s foot was on his face, which was bleeding and covered in dust, but he couldn¡¯t do anything since he was unmoving. His face had turned pale. His ck nerves had started slowly turning red as his body turned paler. "Goodbye, my little enemy. Have a fun time in hell." Saying thest words, Wu Lia thrust the sword down towards Long Chen¡¯s neck, intending to impale his neck and kill him. The Sword of Time was lying about five meters away from Long Chen, way out of his reach even if he was awake. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t even awake to know what was happening. The spear grew closer to Long Chen¡¯s back, as fast as it could. "Stop!" Just as the spear was about to impale Long Chen, Wu Lia stopped as he heard a voice from behind. It sounded like the voice of a woman. Wu Lia nced back to see who it was only to realize that it was a middle aged woman. "Please leave my son inw! He did nothing wrong. We can talk! What do you want? Just tell us!" The Woman told Wu Lia. "Hahaha, first father-inw tried to stop me, and now his mother inw wants to do that. Funny," Wu Lia muttered as he burst intoughter. He didn¡¯t realize that as he was looking back, Long Chen¡¯s eyelids flickered a bit as if he was gaining consciousness. Chapter 1083 - 1083: Giving Up

Chapter 1083 - 1083: Giving Up

Wu Lia gently waved his hand, firing a knife made of golden light which stabbed the heart of his Emperor Lu¡¯s wife, killing her instantly. Queen¡¯s eyes opened wide as she dropped to the ground, dying right away. She had thought she could help her son inw and solve things. Unfortunately, she was entirely wrong as Wu Lia didn¡¯t even bother to listen. Despite not being able to help Long Chen the way she wanted to, she did help him indirectly as Long Chen gained more time because of the distraction. It also seems like he was gaining consciousness. .... "Why is everyone you know so annoying? They just keep disturbing me. Can¡¯t even let you die in peace, can they?" He thought as he sighed. "Huh?" He was just about to turn back when he felt something strange. There was a ck mist that was under his feet, spreading everywhere. Seeing the mist, he realized what was happening. He hastily turned back to see if his assumption was correct, and it turned out to be that. He could see Long Chen¡¯s eyes were open. His eyes weren¡¯t their usual color enough. Instead, they were pitch ck. Also, the usual aura around him was gone. Instead, there was a much more sinister aura around him. The dark nerves that had swollen and were keeping Long Chen paralyzed started returning to normal as the pale color of his body started fading away because the movement of blood was once again started. The paralysis was gone. Realizing that Long Chen was up, Wu Lia hastily thrust his spear forward. This time, however, things were different as the spear couldn¡¯t even reach Long Chen before Wu Lia was tossed back. A wave of energy came out of Long Chen¡¯s body which seemed a bit simr to the special energy wave of Xu Liang. The only difference was that Xu Liang¡¯s energy wave was brighter, whereas Long Chen¡¯s energy wave this time was darker. The energy wave caught Wu Lia in its grip and tossed him back, stopping the attack. Expressionless Long Chen started floating in the air as he rose. .... "Long Chen! Wake up, you idiot! He will kill you!" As Long Chen had lost consciousness, Xun was screaming in his head to help him wake up, but it wasn¡¯t working. As she saw Wu Lia¡¯s speare close to his neck, she realized that it was toote. Long Chen was dead. Everything was over. Fortunately, that happened to be the time when Long Chen¡¯s mother inw interfered. Seeing another opportunity for Long Chen, she again started screaming. "Wake up, you bastard! Please wake up! If you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll both die!" She screamed at the top of her lungs. Surprisingly, her screams worked this time as Long Chen¡¯s eyelids flickered. He was gaining consciousness. "Good! Wake up! If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll die! Hurry!" Xun told Long Chen. As Long Chen¡¯s mind was once again activated, he was able to hear and understand her words. He hastily opened his eyes and tried to stand up to create distance. ¡¯Xun! I can¡¯t move! This freaking paralysis! I can¡¯t even eat the life giving pills!" He told Xun through his thoughts. "Even life giving pills can¡¯t help you, I believe! You need to get up in the next second, or he will kill you!" Xun insisted as she saw Wu Lia attack Long Chen¡¯s mother inw. She realized that the woman was dead. And after which, it was Long Chen¡¯s turn since this guy wasn¡¯t going to give him even a second to escape or heal. There was no other option. The sword of time might help him this time as well, but that was only an assumption. Unfortunately, the sword was also lying far away, and Xun couldn¡¯t touch it. She realized that there was one way out of the paralysis, but that path was something that was possibly worse. She wasn¡¯t even sure if Long Chen was going to agree to that. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have time as Wu Lia started talking. He was soon going to turn back. She didn¡¯t even have a second toe up with a n. "Do it now! Dark Sacrifice this instant! Don¡¯t think twice!" She told Long Chen, who realized that this was the answer as well. He was also hesitating, but he knew that he was going to die if he didn¡¯t do anything. And if he was going to go to hell, he might as well take Wu Lia with him. That guy had killed Mingyu¡¯s father, which Long Chen didn¡¯t mind, but he also killed her mother, making her an orphan. Two people were already dead. As for the next, Orion¡¯s life was also in danger, which he could see as well. Everything seemed against him. He realized that the risk seemed to be worth it at the moment since he could still hope that the risk would be less and he would have a bit of luck, decreasing the dangers. Closing his eyes, he called out to his dark element as he thought of two words. "Dark Sacrifice!" He gave himself up to the Darkness. In any case, it wasn¡¯t like he was going to be in that phase forever. That phase and the skill would be over after a certain time. He would definitely lose something when that happens, but it was less than losing his life. The only thing which was stopping him was that he knew, in his Dark Sacrifice phase, he wasn¡¯t going to have control in his thoughts and actions. But this didn¡¯t seem like the time to be concerned about that. ... The half masked man was drinking his wine, waiting for Long Chen¡¯s death, when the ss of wine suddenly dropped from his hand. He looked to his left as he stood up. "This idiot! Did he really need to be distracted because of a woman? Heplicated such an easy thing!" "He has given up to darkness in exchange for power. Wu Lia won¡¯t be able to handle it. At Least I can take action without losing my Divine Protection now," the man said as he sighed. He picked the golden book which was lying on the table before he disappeared. ... Orion was fighting Emperor Lu, but he also felt a powerful darkness spreading everywhere. Since he was a creature of Darkness and this Darkness belonged to his master, he was also gaining strength from it. He could feel his body getting stronger and his speed getting faster. Since he was already a creature of Darkness, he didn¡¯t need to lose himself and his mind for this strength, though. ... Chapter 1084 - 1084: Four Emperors

Chapter 1084 - 1084: Four Emperors

Orion felt like he was getting stronger. Testing his strength, he once again wanted to attack but stopped as he saw Emperor Lu appearing right before him. Orion quickly jumped back to create some distance before he fired another dark ball of energy towards the arm of Emperor Lu which was getting increasingly closer. The hand which was reaching out towards Orion¡¯s throat to crush it was attacked by the ball of darkness which disintegrated his entire hand while also taking out some part of his shoulder. "This idiot. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t like reviving the beings that had their bodies destroyed beyond repair. He came back to life and had his strength, but his head is a mess. Whatever, I don¡¯t need him to dy anyone anymore. He has already fallen, and now I can take part. In any case, the formation is useless now." There was disappointment in the face of the half masked man as he appeared on top of the Royal Pce from where he had the perfect view of the battle between Long Chen and Orion. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in disappointment as he saw the scene ahead. It had only taken him a few moments to get here, but that much time was already enough for Long Chen to take out Wu Lia. The dark eyed Long Chen was so enraged that as soon as he woke up while tossing Wu Lia back, he appeared near him and thrust his open hand inside Wu Lia¡¯s throat, the same way he wanted to kill Long Chen. Wu Lia didn¡¯t even have the time to stand as he watched Long Chen¡¯s hand entering his throat. How was this guy? It was as if Long Chen was teleporting, which was surprising. How could this guy Teleport? The formation was still intact. He didn¡¯t realize that the formation had be inactive despite still running since the space had gotten so unstable suddenly. The dark element of Long Chen was too strong after the Dark Sacrifice; it was basically as if he was actually a Heavenly Demon since they had simr features. Long Chen didn¡¯t know that the Dark Sacrifice which he used had originated from Heavenly Demons themselves. They couldn¡¯t be stopped with such basic formations, and the same was now true for Long Chen. The only difference was that Heavenly Demons still had their heads in control when they used that. Because of being a Mortal, Long Chen didn¡¯t have as many advantages as them. Long Chen could neither escape the bacsh of using this skill nor control how he used the skill. But now that he had used the skill, he didn¡¯t care. All he cared about was using his powers until he was satisfied. ... The Immortal World... It was a world where the strongest of the humans lived. The only way someone could go from Mortal World was if their Cultivation was higher than Saint Realm. That was why everyone who broke through to the realm above Saint realm chose to elevate and establish a life in the Immortal World. The lure of the Immortal World was just too much to give up. The Immortal World was rich with Immortal Resources that could increase the strength of Cultivators because of which their Cultivation also had a better chance of growing. The Qi of the Immortal World was also nourished by a small amount of Origin Energy which was what Heavenly Warriors used. Even though humans couldn¡¯t use that energy, even the Qi, which was nourished by it, was helpful for them. It was said that if someone broke through to the realm higher than Saint, their Cultivation was affected by ce. If they stayed in the mortal realm, their Cultivation was at least a thousand times slower than living in the Immortal World. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t have the chance of getting treasures and establishing their families in the Immortal Realm if they stayed behind. Even though the Immortal Realm was a big world, it was divided into four major parts, all of which had an Emperor¡ª the south, East, West, and North. The four Emperors of these four parts were the rulers of this world. Even amongst the four, the Northern Emperor was said to be the strongest as he had achieved the peak Cultivation that was possible for a human. As for the rest, they were only a little behind from the Northern Emperor. The Heavenly Realm possessed controls of half the Empires. As for the rest, they were controlled by the Heavenly Demons. The Heavenly Warrior and Heavenly Demons ruled over all the mortal worlds in essence, but they didn¡¯t bother actually governing these ces. Instead, they used the Immortal Realm as the mediators to control the words while they focused on more important things. The only thing the Heavenly Realms did was to give a certain set of rules through which the Immortal Realm was supposed to govern for them. The Northern and the southern Emperors worked with the Heavenly Warriors to control their side of the Immortal Realm. As for the Eastern and the Western Emperors, they worked for the Heavenly Demons, controlling their side of the world. The upper world hasn¡¯t established many rules. But amongst the ones that were established, the major one was that no one from their Enemy¡¯s bloodline was supposed to foot there. If that rule was vited and it was discovered, the punishment was really big. Since it was a potential Heavenly Demon who had appeared there, Emperor Lu knew how serious it was. If he kept it a secret and didn¡¯t tell them, their world had the potential to be destroyed by the Immortal World. And even if Immortal World supported them, the Heavenly Warriors were still at the top. A slight exposure would make everyone suffer. This was why everyone took his news seriously. As soon as the Northern Emperor received the message of Emperor Lu, he immediately convened a meeting with the Southern Emperor. "You think a Heavenly Demon is there? Why would the Heavenly Demons go down to that world? This sounds like a lie," Southern Emperor told the Northern Emperor, believing it to be a lie. He believed in his theory. "I believe that as well. It¡¯s certainly not a Heavenly Demon. If it were one, he wouldn¡¯t have run away from this pesky Saint Realm Emperor. Instead, it would be this Emperor who would have to run. The Entire Empire would have been destroyed when a Heavenly Demon is enraged," the Northern Emperor agreed. "Why is he lying then? To get some credit from us?" Chapter 1085 - 1085: Return

Chapter 1085 - 1085: Return

"So you think when we go there, he would say that the guy never appeared again and he doesn¡¯t know where he is?" The Southern Emperor asked. "Most certainly he will," the Northern Emperor said, smiling. "In his letter himself, he took care of this. He said the guy ran away." "Exactly. Should we even take such a thing seriously?" The Southern Emperor asked, frowning. "I think we should. Even though it¡¯s almost certain that it¡¯s not a person from Heavenly Demon Realm, maybe it¡¯s someone with their bloodline since, mostly, someone from Heavenly Demon Bloodline is the only one who can use the Heavenly Demon Wings," the Northern Emperor replied. "If he is half-demon who only has a fraction of that bloodline, this would make sense. Since he won¡¯t be as strong as pure Heavenly Demons while still being able to use such skills. In any case, investigation is better than being used of beingx," he added. "Alright. You can send a team to investigate. I¡¯m not going down. I have another problem to handle the world of Friesian," Southern Emperor said as he stood up. "Problem in Friesian? Why? Isn¡¯t that the most peaceful world that we know of?¡¯ the Northern Emperor asked, amused. "Throughout its existence, there has been no problem with it," he added. "There is a problem this time. And not a small problem either. One of the Empires there has disappeared, and it¡¯s the one which was the strongest. I¡¯m personally going there to see what it was about. So I won¡¯t have time to investigate the rumor for you." "Also, it¡¯s not like you need me anyway. If it¡¯s someone that had to run away against a Saint Grade Emperor, just how strong can he even be? Send any Royal Warrior and be done with it," the Southern Emperor replied as he stood up and started walking back. As the Southern Emperor left, only the Northern Emperor was left behind, sitting with a letter in his hand. "He is right. I don¡¯t have to go down personally. My guards can handle such a thing," the Emperor muttered as he stood up. "And if this Emperor Lu is found to be lying, he can kill that guy as well. If this guy is messing with us to get some credit, I¡¯ll make sure he gets what he deserves." ... The Northern Emperor walked back to his Pce, where he called for his Royal Guards to assemble. After the guards were assembled, he selected five of them. "The five of you shall go to Fengshu and contact Emperor Lu of Esteria. And..." He described the Royal Guards about the mission and what they needed to do. He told them to contact the Emperor and test if what he said in the message was the truth. If it turned out to be a lie, they were to kill Emperor Lu right there since he couldn¡¯t be brought here to the Immortal World. "Here, take this treasure. This will help you detect lies," the Northern Emperor said before he gave a treasure to the leader of his team, which was going to the Mortal World. "Yes, Your Majesty." ... While the team was beingmanded to go down, Long Chen was not only unaware of the threat that was looming over his head, but he was also unable to think clearly. It was as if his body was moving on its own. It was as his soul was sleeping while his body was working on the impulses of destroying everything. The Sword of Time was still lying on the ground in the distance. Long Chen looked back in the direction of the Sword. As his gaze fell on the sword, he found the sword too attractive. There was something inside him that was being pulled towards the Dark Sword as if the sword belonged in his hand. For some strange reason, Long Chen¡¯s aura at the moment after he had used Dark Sacrifice was simr to the Dark Sword¡¯s aura. As for that simr aura, it was what attracted Long Chen even when he couldn¡¯t think clearly. ... The man with a golden book in his hand was still standing on top of the Royal Pce, watching Long Chen. There was no benefit in jumping right away since Wu Lia was already dead. Only he was left, and he had faith in himself. Unlike Wu Lia, who had lost his Divine Protection, he still had that. Also, he was still able to use the Laws he had received. Because Wu Lia had lost his Laws at the same time as losing his Divine Protection, he was no more than an ordinary Cultivator at that point who had a good Cultivation. He, on the other hand, was different. He opened the book, which was in his hand, to a specific page. "I, whose name has been forgotten, call forth to you, Oh Law of Death! Bring back Wu Lia to life for me!" As soon as the man finished his words, Wu Lia¡¯s body started shining along with the fool as the Qi that was present in the nature started rushing towards the body of Wu Lia, which has a fist sized hole. Since Wu Lia was stronger, more energy was needed to awaken him. Because of that, the half-masked man¡¯s energy was insufficient. He also wanted to save his energy forter, so he used the Nature Qi to assist him. As he finished chanting themand, he changed the page of his book to a different page. "Oh Great Law of Space, take that Sword in your embrace and make it disappear forever!" Hemanded after he opened a different page. As per hismand, the book once again started shining, but this time it was shining in a light that seemed white. As his spell was finished, Spatial Cracks started appearing around the Sword of Time, ready to swallow them to send the sword in a different space. The man had already seen that the Sword was much more special than they could have understood. They still didn¡¯t know everything about this Sword. All they knew was that they couldn¡¯t touch this Sword. Only Long Chen was able to touch that sword now. And in Long Chen¡¯s hand was where they certainly didn¡¯t want to see the Sword of Time, so he decided to send the sword where Long Chen couldn¡¯t ever find the Sword. As the spatial cracks reached closer to the Sword of Time, they got bigger until they were big enough to swallow an entire person. Roar! Seeing the cracks, Long Chen roared in rage as if he understood what these spatial cracks were trying to do. Chapter 1086 - 1086: Obstruction

Chapter 1086 - 1086: Obstruction

There seemed to be a beastly urge inside Long Chen as he saw the cracks reaching near the sword as if he needed to act or he was going to lose something important. Without thinking twice, he disappeared from his ce and appeared right above the Sword of Time, not being scared of the spatial cracks which had the potential even to kill him if something went wrong. Appearing above the Sword of Time, he reached out his hand towards the Sword. The Spatial Cracks had almost reached the sword before Long Chen¡¯s hand could even reach them. The Sword of Time was half-swallowed as well, but before it could be swallowed whole, Long Chen caught its hilt and brought the Sword out. As Long Chen tried to pull the Sword out, he felt some spatial resistance from the crack that had swallowed half the sword already. Unfortunately, the resistance proved to be futile against him. Not only had Long Chen pulled out the Sword of Time, but he also disappeared with the sword, all before Wu Lia could actually awaken. As for the rest of the Spatial Cracks that were approaching Long Chen, there seemed to be different spatial cracks that were much darker which were keeping them back. They were cast by Long Chen to keep his body safe from the Spatial Cracks as he picked up the sword of time. Even though his thoughts were jumbled and he didn¡¯t have any control over his body after dark Sacrifice, the sense of survival was still there, helping him make the right decision at the right time, which helped him be safe from spatial cracks. After he received the sword, Long Chen disappeared. But he didn¡¯t run away. He didn¡¯t Teleport far away either. Instead, he Teleported right behind Wu Lia that had juste to his senses. Even though Wu Lia had awoken, he still wasn¡¯t his old self. He was just like Emperor Lu, who was a puppet after waking up. His body was much stronger, so it needed much more energy as well. Unfortunately, the energy which was required was a bit too much. Even though Wu Lia had awoken, he still wasn¡¯t able to walk and do anything since the energy was still entering his body toplete the awakening. As for getting the Sword, right after he received it, Long Chen appeared behind Wu Lia to attack him. He didn¡¯t know how perfect his timing was since his return was almostpleted. As Long Chen¡¯s Sword of Time advanced towards the throat of Wu Lia that already had a hole, intending to cut him in half. "That¡¯s enough!" A powerful voice echoed in the surroundings before a semi-transparent barrier appeared before Wu Lia, creating an obstruction between the attack and him. Even though Long Chen heard the voice that seemed toe from all directions, he didn¡¯t stop his attack as he continued swinging his sword. The Sword of Timended on the barrier, which did offer a bit of resistance, but it couldn¡¯t for long. It shattered to pieces before disappearing entirely. As for the sword, it didn¡¯t stop and shed Wu Lia¡¯s head away from his body. ... "That Sword..." Seeing his stronger barrier being broken so easily, the half-masked man was very surprised. He was just as much annoyed as well. Not only was his barrier broken, but the puppet he had spent so much energy on was destroyed as well. The sword was proving to be more and more shocking with each passing second. As for him, he wanted to jump in the battle, but he still hadn¡¯t because he needed to do something first. He had the Destiny Protection, and now that Long Chen was swallowed by Darkness, he was allowed to jump in without losing his protection, but he needed to take Destiny¡¯s blessing first before he could personally fight. Moreover, he needed to do that while being in the presence of his enemy. That was why he appeared here in such haste instead of preparing back at his ce. Even though he appeared here, he kept as much distance as he could without being out of range as he appeared on top of the Royal Pce. And to keep Long Chen engaged, he also brought forth Wu Lia, but that n was also a flop since Long Chen took action before he could awaken entirely. "I still need Twenty seconds before I can actually take part. As for him, I hope he doesn¡¯t Teleport away in those Twenty seconds. Finding him will be a mess," the man muttered as he kept his arms raised in the sky, seemingly absorbing some mysterious energy that was seeminglying down from the sky. He had tried to protect Wu Lia to give him more time, but his barrier proved to be no more effective than a normal ss wall. ... Long Chen had killed Wu Lia once again, separating his body, but he didn¡¯t stop here again. Before Wu Lia¡¯s body could even drop to the ground, Long Chen shed his Sword of Time close to a thousand times in a few seconds, cutting his body in a thousand pieces. All those pieces dropped to the ground. This time, it was impossible to bring him back for anyone. As Long Chen killed Wu Lia, he didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he turned to look towards the Royal Pce, on top of which the man was standing. Long Chen¡¯s eyes met the eyes of the half-masked man before Long Chen again roared as if he realized that this man was the one this voice belonged to. The man also noticed Long Chen looking at him and realized that an attack was about toe, but he didn¡¯t bother. He couldn¡¯t attack. In any case, he only needed close to ten seconds. He could Teleport in a different ce even if Long Chen attacked. He saw Long Chen raise his ck Sword high in the sky, but he didn¡¯t bring it down. Instead, his figure seemed to flicker for a second before he disappeared. Disappearing from his original position, Long Chen appeared right in front of the man before he shed his Sword down, intending to cut the man in half. Unlike the Long Chen that appeared behind the enemies to attack, this time, the attack was from the front. Seeing Long Chen¡¯s Sworde down towards his head, the man disappeared as well, appearing a hundred meters behind Long Chen. The golden book was still in his hand. As Long Chen¡¯s attack was already made, the disappearance of the enemy didn¡¯t matter. Chapter 1087 - 1087: Lost

Chapter 1087 - 1087: Lost

A powerful wave of energy left Long Chen¡¯s Sword, slicing the entire Royal Pce in half from where he was standing. The center portion of the pce disappeared entirely from the energy of the attack as for the rest; it fell apart as the building lost its strength, swallowing everyone that was hiding inside the Pce, including all the High Ranking members of the Pce. Since most of the nobles were in the ce which was attacked by Long Chen, they all died. In one single day, the Empire of Esteria not only lost its Emperor and Empress, but it also lost its Ministers and all the nobles of this great Empire. There was no one left to lead the Empire anymore, signaling the fall of a great Empire. It was the Empire Long Chen came to save with Mingyu. It was Mingyu¡¯s home that he wanted to save from war while helping her family, but with his own hand, he destroyed everything that could have helped the Empire survive, effectively destroying what he came to save. The Prince, ministers, and nobles died because of him, and the Emperor and Empress died because of someone who was here for him. Indirectly a single person had ruined an Empire, and he still wasn¡¯t done. There was still one more person that Long Chen wanted to destroy before he could go on a proper rampage in the Empire. It was the man that had just escaped his attack. Turning around, he tried to find the man while he also spread out his Divine Sense all around him. Normally Long Chen¡¯s Divine Sense was already able to cover more area than the Spiritual Sense of a Cultivator having the same Cultivation. Surprisingly, his Divine Sense was able to cover five times more space today now that he was like this. As for his Cultivation, in this form of Dark Sacrifice, his Cultivation was also boosted to the Peak of Saint Realm from the middle of Heaven Realm. He was in all sense a proper Saint Realm Cultivator, but when it came to strength, his strength was actually even higher than that since he was able to use thews to their fullest now subconsciously. The Dark Sacrifice had really made him a superior being. There was a reason this was called one of the most feared skills of Heavenly Demons, after all. It was something that increased their destructiveness. Since Long Chen¡¯s Divine Sense was able to cover more ces, he immediately found his target again. He was again about to attack the man, but he stopped as he looked in a different direction as if feeling something strange. In the direction Long Chen was looking at was none other than the Direction where Orion was presently fighting Emperor Lu. Orion was boosted by Darkness, but still, the boost he received wasn¡¯t as high as Long Chen. Despite the boost, he still wasn¡¯t able to destroy Emperor Lu, who was holding the neck of Orion as he smashed him down on the ground. Long Chen was in Dark Sacrifice and didn¡¯t care for anything, but still, there was a subtle urge in him to help Orion, which was something new. He was a being of the urges now, so instead of attacking the half-masking man, he decided to listen to his raw urges and attack Emperor Lu. He disappeared with his sword and appeared near Orion, who was lying on the ground unconscious. Emperor Lu was about to smash Orion¡¯s skull when Long Chen appeared there. He didn¡¯t even use his sword to attack Emperor Lu, instead appearing before him like a ghost as he caught the neck of Emperor Lu and tossed him back. Emperor Lu was flying midair because of Long Chen¡¯s throw. He hadn¡¯t even crashed when Long Chen finally moved his sword. Another wave of darkness left his sword and advanced towards Emperor Lu, ready to swallow him whole. As soon as the wave of Darkness reached Emperor Lu, his body was submerged in darkness. There was no scream or sound. Within seconds, the darkness disappeared, revealing a skeleton that dropped to the ground. Long Chen¡¯s pitch-ck eyes didn¡¯t even look in the direction of the skeleton, instead looking towards Orion, who was lying unconscious. Now that Orion was saved, Long Chen¡¯s urge to save him was gone, changing with the urge to destroy the half-masked man. Instead of trying to help Orion or trying to wake him up, he again disappeared as he appeared in front of the half masked man who now had a subtle smile on his face. "Perfect timing. I only just finished getting the blessing," the man told Long Chen as he raised the golden book in the air. "Oh, book of Destiny! Listen to the words of your holder! Give me the strength to destroy all darkness and return the bnce to destiny! Provide me your strength!" As the man finished his spell, the golden book started shining and changing shape. From a square shape, it changed to a longer and thinner form. Within seconds, its final form was clear, which was none other than a golden sword that was emitting a powerful light and aura. A few specks of lights were circling around the sword as if the sword was their sun and they were thes. "Your Weapon is a God Grade Weapon, if my assumption isn¡¯t wrong. There are only limited God Grade Weapon, so I can¡¯t possess one. As for yours, I can¡¯t touch it. But I don¡¯t need to. This Sword might not be a God Grade Weapon, but it¡¯s not much weaker either," the man said as he gripped the golden sword firmly in his hand. ... In the Immortal World, the team of Envoys was just preparing to leave, but they were dyed because the one who was leading them had to do something. The one leading the team was given a treasure by the Northern Emperor which could see if a person was lying or not. Unfortunately, before the team could even leave, their leader realized that the treasure was missing. "What do you mean you need to find the treasure! How could you lose something so important within minutes of His Majesty giving it to you?" "God, trust me! I¡¯m not a kid to lose it! Someone stole it. I just went home to inform my wife that I was going to leave for a little while on a mission. And when I came back here, I realized that it was missing. Someone definitely stole it from me! I need to find out before His Majesty finds out, or I¡¯ll be dead!" Chapter 1088 - 1088: Thief

Chapter 1088 - 1088: Thief

"God, you¡¯re really an idiot! You couldn¡¯t even protect something so important! We are the Royal Guards of His Majesty. If someone found out that someone managed to steal from us, what reputation would we enjoy? We wouldn¡¯t even be able to raise our heads with pride!" A member of the Envoy team asked. "Come on, stop talking and help me search for it. We can¡¯t dy leaving on a mission for too long. We need to be fast." The leader replied as he sighed. "Have you thought about His Majesty? When he asks why we haven¡¯t left, what will we reply?" Another man asked. "I will handle it. For now, try to find it! If we¡¯re lucky, we¡¯ll find it within hours!" the leader answered. "How will we find it within hours? Do you know who did it?" "I am not sure. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll need your help." ... While the Envoys of the Immortal World found themselves in a problem of their own, there was another person who was enjoying the Immortal Realm. "Hahaha, pretty good treasure. I am surprised someone like a Guard could possess it." A man was walking on the streets of the Northern Empire of Immortal Realm with a treasure in his hand. It was the same treasure that he had stolen from the Royal Guards recently. The man was known as the biggest thief in the Immortal World who was wanted by almost all Empires in the Immortal World. Despite being such a wanted man, he had not only managed to stay hidden, but he was also able to walk free without feeling scared, all because no one had actually seen him. He possessed many treasures that helped him steal while keeping his identity a secret. Despite having such great treasures, he still never dared to steal from the Four Great Emperors of the Immortal World, at least not when they were present in the Royal Pce. He wanted to stay as far away from the four Emperors as possible. There was only once where he stole from one of the Four Emperors. The Southern Emperor was the only great Emperor who had a treasure of his stolen, but even that happened when he was not only out of the Royal Pce but also out of the Southern Empire. It was just Twenty years ago when all Four Emperors had decided to meet for certain reasons. As for the meeting ce, it was decided to be the Eastern Emperor. When the Emperor returned, he found out about the theft. He was so enraged at bing a joke of the Emperors for being the only one who was robbed. Realizing that the Southern Emperor wanted him dead as badly as he could, the man dared not step inside the Southern Empire ever again despite knowing that he could survive as long as he stayed away from the Royal City. "Hmm?" As he was walking through the streets, he noticed the guardsing in his direction, checking everyone they found suspicious. "Interesting. The search already began," the dark haired thief muttered as he smiled. Instead of turning back and leaving or trying to hide, he walked straight towards the guards. "Excuse me; I need help! Since you¡¯re searching for people, can you help me too? Someone stole my ring! It had my entire life¡¯s earning. Please help me find it! It was a red storage ring!" he told the guards with a face that seemed to imply that he could cry any moment. "Scram! We¡¯re searching for something important. Your ring and your measly life earning aren¡¯t our concern. Get out and stop annoying me!" The leading guard told the thief, nor realizing that the man he was telling to leave was none other than the thief himself. "But..." "No but! I¡¯m warning you. If you don¡¯t leave and stop annoying me, I¡¯ll arrest you!" the guard told the thief. "N-no. Please don¡¯t! I¡¯ll leave! I guess it was in my destiny to have such bad luck." Constantly sighing, the thief started leaving. "I wish the thief who robbed me would suffer from a bad disease!" Even as he walked away, he didn¡¯t stop the act and continued cursing the imaginary thief as if someone had really stolen his storage ring. In reality, it was all, so these people didn¡¯t bother to search him. The storage ring he used was already hidden in his own body by him. The Guards kept searching throughout the day, but to no avail. "If we still didn¡¯t leave, we would be in a big mess. I don¡¯t think we are going to find that treasure. How about we just leave and handle the treasure storyter? As for finding out if that Emperor Lu is telling the truth or not, we can use other methods as well. How about it?" The sun had started to set as the night drew closer. Everyone was starting to worry since they had already dyed too much. Hearing their concerns, the leader of the team also sighed as he looked towards the sky. "I guess you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s leave. And if we find that Emperor Lu lying, we can kill him and me him for everything," he said as he nodded. The team of the five Royal Envoys finally decided to leave and brought their Swords out of the sheath that was hanging on their backs. All of them also brought a red talisman out of their storage ring, which they ced over the sword. As soon as the talismans were ced on their Swords, the Talismans started shining before they disappeared. Their shine was left on the swords, which was giving the swords some temporary spatial energy which was what they were to use to make a path to their destination. All of them raised their swords at the same time before they shed down. As if the sword had cut through space itself, a Spatial Cracks appeared before all five of them, which started getting bigger until the cracks were like a proper spatial portal which were big enough for them to enter. All five of them entered their portals and disappeared. ... Long Chen¡¯s Dark Sword of Time had just shed with the golden sword of the half-masked man who had changed his book to a sword. His truck seemed to work since, unlike the swords that were made of energy, the Sword wasn¡¯t absorbed. Also, unlike normal swords that could easily be broken by Long Chen¡¯s Sword, this Sword was much more resilient and strong. It was just as the man had said; even though it couldn¡¯t bepared to a God Grade weapon, it wasn¡¯t much behind either. Chapter 1089 - 1089: Help Of Golden Sword

Chapter 1089 - 1089: Help Of Golden Sword

As for thecking in the weapon, the man¡¯s strength made up for it. The Dark Sacrifice of Long Chen had increased Long Chen¡¯s strength by multiple folds, making himparable to Peak Saint Realm Experts, but the man, on the other hand, didn¡¯t need any boost. His basic Cultivation itself was already higher than Saint Realm. Also, the Destiny Protection and the blessing was also giving him more strength, keeping him unaffected against Long Chen¡¯s darkness. Moreover, when it came to Laws, both of them were already at the top of their game. Long Chen was a littlecking, and it seemed because even if he could use thews he had to perfection, he only had a limited number ofws. As the swords of these two Warriors shed, the oue seemed clear since Long Chen was the one that was forced to take a few steps back. The man, on the other hand, stood calmly in his position. "Even your darkness can¡¯t help you," the man told Long Chen before he started walking towards Long Chen. "Die!" Long Chen raised his Sword of Time which he threw towards the man. The Sword of Time advanced towards the man like a spear, intending to cut his body. "Useless," the man muttered as his figure flickered. He appeared two steps to the left as he continued walking. As for the Sword of Time, it continued flying as it missed the target. Since it wasn¡¯t a Spirit Sword, it couldn¡¯te back on its own. "Tossing the Sword was probably the worst decision you could have made. Whatever, it only makes things easier," the man told Long Chen as he appeared before him and swung his sword. Even though it seemed like a simple attack, it wasn¡¯t since Long Chen didn¡¯t see one man. He saw a mirage of ten of him, all surrounding him. Tens of Swords wereing towards Long Chen from all directions, making it impossible for him to realize where to escape to. It was expected that Long Chen would Teleport away to escape. The man had already nned something against it as well. He had ced a temporary lock on the space, making it impossible for him or Long Chen to Teleport. In essence, he had sacrificed his ability to Teleport in exchange for Long Chen¡¯s ability to Teleport temporarily. These abilities could only be resumed if one of them died. Without that, none of them could actually Teleport. "Huh?" A shocked look appeared on the man¡¯s face as he realized that Long Chen hadn¡¯t tried to Teleport. Instead, Long Chen raised his hand towards one of the ten figures. Surprisingly, the figure he chose was actually the real one, unlike the nine fake ones. It was surprising that he managed to find the right one, but that wasn¡¯t shocking. Watching Long Chen¡¯s hande towards him wasn¡¯t surprising since he was already attacking Long Chen. It was easy to slice Long Chen¡¯s hand right now. Despite having an opportunity to cut Long Chen¡¯s hand, he continued letting his sword move in the trajectory that was going to cut Long Chen¡¯s neck. It was evident by now that Long Chen wasn¡¯t going to dodge, which he appreciated since that made it better for him. It was the perfect time to kill this man. Unfortunately, the man felt danger. There was a sense of doom inside him that was telling him to stop the attack and escape. His sword was also resisting this attack as if telling him that it was a wrong n. Since the Sword was made from the Sword of Destiny, he believed that not attacking was the right choice. The sword was certainly telling him not to attack at the moment. Listening to his inner voice, he stopped the attack just when the sword was a little distance away from Long Chen¡¯s skin. The man jumped to the side as soon as he stopped the attack without a single moment of dy. As he jumped to the side, he realized that a ck sword hade flying to Long Chen¡¯s hand, which he caught from the sharp end. If the man hadn¡¯t dodged at the right time, the sword had stabbed his heart. The Sword of Time was back in Long Chen¡¯s hand. Even though the Sword of Time wasn¡¯t a Spirit Sword, and it couldn¡¯t fly on its own, it was still easy for Long Chen to bring it back. As soon as the Sword of Time flew past the masked man, Long Chen created a small Spatial Portal inside which the Sword of Time entered. Simrly, another portal was created from which the Sword of Time came out, advancing back. If the masked man hadn¡¯t dodged, he would be dead by now. He had underestimated the Sword of Long Chen, thinking that it couldn¡¯te back. Thus the Golden Sword really helped him. "You¡¯re weak, but you¡¯re pretty annoying. In any case, I don¡¯t believe you canst in that form for much longer. The Darkness will run out sometime certainly," the masked man said as he stood up. "But killing you then will make things disadvantageous for me." His eyes were staring at Long Chen as if gazing at the depths of his soul. Not replying to the man, Long Chen again tried to attack the man by teleporting near him. Only now did he realize that he couldn¡¯t Teleport. Without thinking twice, he started flying towards the man, intending to attack. The battle once again resumed, getting even more fierce. Golden light and dark light could be seen shing left and right. The residue of their attacks was not only making each of them injured, but it was also destroying their surroundings. As they continued flying through the City, attacking each other, only rubble was left behind in their wake. Wherever their battle reached, thousands of people died, not because Long Chen or the man were Intentionally killing them but only because the destruction was just too much. In fact, both of them didn¡¯t even care about the ones that were flying as the consequences of their battle. The masked man was the only one who cared about killing innocents because of the risk of losing his protection, but at the moment, there was no risk of that either because of the current situation of Long Chen. ... Right outside the city, Orion was lying unconscious, not knowing that his life was in such a grave danger. If Long Chen hadn¡¯t arrived on time, he would be dead. At the moment, he was finally starting to wake up slowly. Chapter 1090 - 1090: Getting Thoughts Through

Chapter 1090 - 1090: Getting Thoughts Through

Orion started to wake up slowly. As he opened his eyes, wondering where he was, he saw the body of Emperor Lu lying in the distance. He seemed confused. What had happened after he lost consciousness? Did the guy die on his own? Or did someone help him? As Orion thought about help, he realized that there was only one person who could have helped him. ... Long Chen and the blue-eyed man continued his battle throughout the Royal City, leaving destruction behind them. Throughout the battle, something strange was happening. Long Chen¡¯s body was being wounded by each attack that wasnding on him, but a strange dark energy was also healing him faster than usual. As for the blue-eyed man, his body was even more resilient. There was a strange Protection around him that was decreasing the impact of all the attacks that were made by Long Chen, protecting him from being seriously wounded. The dark aura around Long Chen was slowly decreasing as if it was being used in healing him so much and that it wasn¡¯t going tost for long. The time was running out. It was just as the man had said; the Dark Sacrifice couldn¡¯tst for a long time. It was going to run out. As for his Destiny Protection, it didn¡¯t have any such problem. In that regard, Long Chen was at a disadvantage. That was precisely the reason why the blue-eyed man hadn¡¯t attacked Long Chen previously since he knew that without his Destiny Protection, he was going to be at a big disadvantage. On the other hand, at the moment, he was in a better position because he had waited and didn¡¯t lose his protection. If he had, he might be in the same position as Wu Lia. For now, he only needed to make Long Chen¡¯s energy run out faster by wounding him as much as he could. As long as he did what he nned, the battle was going to be over. Unlike the scheming enemy, Long Chen waspletely without a n since his clever self didn¡¯t have the control of his body. Even though Long Chen couldn¡¯t control his body, he could still see everything this time, unlike the first time he had used the Dark Sacrifice. Seemingly, his body was better adjusted at the moment for Dark Sacrifice. Long Chen¡¯s real consciousness was floating in a dark ce where he could see nothing but darkness. Inside the darkness, there was a strange mirror floating before him from which he could see everything that was happening outside. "He is clearly stalling! That bastard! Fighting him straight is a waste of time! Come on, use the Illusion or the Space!" Long Chen was constantly cursing as he watched the mirror which was floating before him. As he watched everything, he realized the n of his enemy. Even he knew that he needed to kill the enemy before he ran out of time. The problem was that this information was useless for him. Even when he knew about it, this didn¡¯t matter since he didn¡¯t have control of his body. He knew what he had to do, but how could he since he couldn¡¯t leave this ce before Dark Sacrifice ran out. And even in the case Dark Sacrifice ran out, this wasn¡¯t going to help since Long Chen was going to be temporarily paralyzed if things happened likest time. That was why Dark Sacrifice was thest skill he wanted to use. Since this also came with more disadvantages like fighting like a being that did have immense strength but no battle experience. And if he couldn¡¯t kill his enemies before the Dark Sacrifice ran out, he was dead. "Xun! Can you hear me?" Long Chen screamed in the dark space, wondering if Xun was able to hear him. If she did, he wanted to make her think of a way to help him or at least tell his body what to do. He kept screaming as he called out for Xun again and again, but no one responded. Frustrated, Long Chen packed his fist and threw it towards the mirror which was floating before him. His fist passed through the mirror as if it didn¡¯t exist at all. The mirror seemed like an illusion that wasn¡¯t affected by the punch of Long Chen. Long Chen was about to pull back his fist when he stopped. There was a voice in his head that was repeating, "Kill! Kill! Kill!" "Huh?" He was confused about what this voice was. It seemed like his own voice, but at the same time, it also seemed different. He pulled back his fist and realized that the voice had stopped. It onlysted for as long as his hand was touching that illusory mirror. He couldn¡¯t help but rub his chin as he gazed at the mirror, trying to make sense of this whole thing. Normally he would have thought that the mirror was trying to make him go mad or influence him with that voice, but there seemed to be no such effect. The voice was like a normal voice which had no impact on his head. He thought for a few seconds before he once again touched the illusory mirror. His hand once again passed through the mirror. As the illusory mirror remained around his hand, he realized that the voice had returned. He could once again hear the voice, which was only repeating one word. "Kill." "This mirror shows me what my body is seeing. Could it be that the voice is the thoughts of my body that I can hear through the mirror? That would make sense since I¡¯m sure at the moment, my body is only thinking about killing that person," he thought as he again pulled back his hand. This was a new discovery, but he also found it to be useless. It didn¡¯t matter if he could hear the thoughts of his body. "If only this mirror worked the other way around, this would be so much more useful. If he could hear my thoughts instead of me hearing his." Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but sigh in disappointment. "Wait a minute, what if that¡¯s also possible through it?" He suddenly eximed as he realized that he had an opportunity here. "I must try! If I don¡¯t, this guy will ruin everything!" With great determination, Long Chen ced his hand inside the mirror again. "Listen to me! Stop attacking blindly! Stop attacking blindly! Listen to me!" Long Chen also started repeating his thoughts to make his body follow through if it could hear him. Chapter 1091 - 1091: Sucessful Trick

Chapter 1091 - 1091: Sucessful Trick

Long Chen ced his hand inside the illusory mirror as he started repeating his thoughts, hoping to make it work. He knew that if it didn¡¯t work, he was going to be at the mercy of his body, which was running on an impulse, so it didn¡¯t seem like the best thing at the moment. He had understood that his body didn¡¯t have any n and was just listening to the Killmand in his head. He nned to rece that Killmand with his ownmands or at least make it so that hismands were followed. ... The body of Long Chen was fighting with everything it got. Despite the enemy having a mysterious protection that was decreasing the strength of his attacks, Long Chen¡¯s strong attacks were still sessful in wounding the enemy. The blue-eyed man was bleeding all around. His clothes were also cut at ces. On the contrary, Long Chen seemed much better because of his healing. "Keep attacking blindly. It won¡¯t be long," the man eximed as he watched Long Chen attack. Neither he nor Long Chen could use Teleportation, so the battle had be very linear, like a battle between two swordsmen that could fly since none of them were able to create distance from the other to be able to use their skills. Long Chen¡¯s mind was pretty nk with only a single thought inside him which was that he needed to kill the enemy at whatever cost. Something strange was happening to him, though, as his attacks were slowing down. A confused look had appeared on the face of Long Chen as a strange set of thoughts had started entering his head, telling him to do something else. As he tried to understand the two thoughts and what was happening, confusion spread across his face as he slowed down. As he slowed down, the attacks on him intensified, making him even more wounded making him spend even more energy. "Use Illusion!" "Kill!" "Use Illusion!" Two different sets of thoughts shed in his head for dominance. Frustrated, Long Chen screamed as he flew back, leaving the enemy back, stopping the attacks. ... The consciousness of Long Chen was still in the dark space, but there was a smile on his face as he realized that this was working! Why else would his body slow down otherwise? His thoughts were reaching that ce! Moreover, his body belonged to him! He was sure that it was going to follow his thoughts as long as he managed to get his thoughts to his body. Now that it was possible, Long Chen was pleased. "The real game begins now...." He muttered as he smiled. ... The darkness around the body of Long Chen was still the same. His eyes were still as dark, but something seemed different. The blue-eyed man could feel that something was different about Long Chen. He wasn¡¯t attacking like a crazy beast from before. Instead, he stood in the distance, just gazing at him. Since Long Chen wasn¡¯t attacking, he decided to attack himself. In any case, he needed to make Long Chen¡¯s energy run out as fast as he could, and that was only possible by injuring Long Chen. With his Golden Sword firmly ced in his hand, he started flying towards Long Chen. Even then, Long Chen didn¡¯t move. Just as the man reached near Long Chen, another Long Chen appeared behind him. "I knew it! You were using your illusion!" It seemed as if the man could see behind his head. As soon as Long Chen appeared behind him, he saw. He realized that it was Long Chen¡¯s trick. The man who was standing before him was an illusory being. As for the one who appeared behind him, that was the real one. He understood that it was a trick of Long Chen to make him attack the illusion while Long Chen stabbed from the back. Unfortunately, in his mindless state and eagerness, Long Chen messed up the timing and appeared before it was time. Instead of attacking the illusion which stood before him, the man turned his body back and swung his sword at Long Chen, who had appeared behind him. As his sword moved like lightning, Long Chen also moved his sword, but he was still slow. His sword wasn¡¯t as fast as the Golden Sword this time which reached his neck before Long Chen¡¯s Sword could reach the enemy. The golden-eyed man had a satisfied face as if he had won as his sword sliced through Long Chen¡¯s neck. He held his sword cut through the flesh, making him sure that he had sliced the real Long Chen. This wasn¡¯t an illusion. As he was feeling pleased about himself, he sensed danger. The golden sword was once again warning him, but as he was too pleased about victory, he was slow in understanding the warning. By the time he realized the danger and moved, it was toote. A golden sword hade from the back, prating his heart. The protection around him was able to decrease the damage of all attacks, but as the heart was impaled this time, even that was useless. The blue-eyed man blurted out a mouthful of blood as he saw the de of a swording out of his chest, covered in his blood. His pale face couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. He was right about Long Chen¡¯s n. Long Chen¡¯s goal was to make him attack the illusion while the real one killed him. Despite being right about the n, he was wrong about the most important thing. He was wrong about the position. The one that had appeared behind him wasn¡¯t the real Long Chen but the illusion. As for being able to see the Illusion as the real being despite using his Divine Sense, that was because in this dark form, Long Chen¡¯s allws could work at peak capacity. And the peak of illusion was Illusion which was no different than fake. Normally Long Chen wasn¡¯t able to make Illusion as realistic, but not this time. The real Long Chen knew that the man was only dying him for time. The longer this fight went on, the more disadvantage he was going to be in, so he needed to finish the battle in time. As for the second thing, Long Chen wasn¡¯t sure that the enemy was using Divine Sense, but he still risked it. The whole n might have failed if the Divine Sense wasn¡¯t at y. Using his Heaven¡¯s Shroud, Long Chen made his body hide the real aura, making his real body invisible from the Divine Sense which made it seem like his real body was the illusion instead, which was exactly what he wanted. Chapter 1092 - 1092: End Of Dark Sacrifice

Chapter 1092 - 1092: End Of Dark Sacrifice

Long Chen¡¯s trick had worked. He had finally managed to make his body do what he wanted and that in turn brought him sess in the battle. The blood crazed mind of his had listened to his consciousness and followed the n properly. It all ended up with his Sword of Time being stabbed in the heart of the half masked man who hadn¡¯t expected that the blood crazed Long Chen coulde up with something out of the box when he was swallowed by Darkness. The protection of Destiny had alerted him and also decreased the impact of Long Chen¡¯s attack, but even that was useless when the Sword of Time was still inside the heart of the man. Blood was spilling out of the lips of the man and from his chest. With shaking hands, he tried to use the healing pill to help his body heal as Long Chen pulled out the sword, but that also didn¡¯t work since before he could even swallow the pill, the Sword of Time once again came shing, cutting his head off. As the head was cut off, no healing pill could help. As for revival, that was also impossible since he could only use his Law of Death on others and that too when he himself was alive. As his head was sliced, he wasn¡¯t even alive to use his powers. The body of the man dropped to the ground along with his golden sword, which had once again changed shape and returned to its original form of the golden book. .... Inside the dark space, Long Chen was watching everything through the mirror. Through the mirror, he saw the golden book fall down. Despite being happy at sessfully killing the two enemies, he knew that this wasn¡¯t over. He had thought that there was only one enemy. When he killed first, another one appeared. Now that the second one was also dead, Long Chen didn¡¯t want to take the risk of waiting here for the arrival of more enemies. He realized that getting out of this ce was important! His hand was still inside the illusory mirror. "Pick up the book and escape! Pick up the book and escape! Pick up the book and escape!" He started repeating the newmands to make his body listen to him. The body that was still seemingly confused with the two strange thoughts, once again decided to listen to the voice of Long Chen. It flew down to the ground and picked up the golden book, which was kept in the ancient ring before it started flying away. The dark energy around Long Chen had almost run out as most of it was already spent in the battles, leaving barely any to him. Long Chen was sure that his body couldn¡¯t stay in this form any longer. It was soon going to be paralyzed, and he was soon going to be out of this dark space and back into his body. At that time, he needed to be in a safe ce. "Orion! That¡¯s right! He is still out!" Long Chen suddenly eximed as he remembered that Orion was also unconscious thest time he was seen. They needed to take him as well. He once again startedmanding his body to go towards Orion and pick him up as well. The body seemed a bit resisting this time since the previous words were changed, confusing him even more. A constant voice in his head was telling him to kill. Another voice had told him to take the book and leave, and now the voice was telling him to take Orion and leave. Long Chen realized that he wasplicating things, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t leave Orion behind. He kept giving the samemand to take Orion as well. At his constant repetition, the body finally listened again and changed direction as it disappeared and Teleported where it had seen Orionst time. As Long Chen reached that ce, he found that cepletely empty. Only the dead body of Emperor Lu was lying there. As for Orion, he wasn¡¯t here. "This guy! Where did he leave!" Long Chen thought as he frowned. He againmanded his body to search for Orion. Long Chen¡¯s body started rising high in the air as it searched through the Royal City, trying to find Orion. It didn¡¯t take Long Chen much time to reach Orion since Orion already had a mental connection to Long Chen. Orion had already left to get to Long Chen. The two of them met halfway. Long Chen¡¯s body picked up Orion and sent him to the Beast Region on reflexes like he had kept the book in the ancient ring. "Wait, no!" Long Chen¡¯s consciousness realized that this was wrong! He didn¡¯t want Orion in the Beast Region. He wanted Orion to be with his body since he was soon going to be paralyzed. In that time, Orion could help him. By sending Orion back, his body had left him helpless. Sending Orion back, the body started flying away, listening to the oldmand of leaving the city. The body kept flying and teleporting to travel even faster. Within a few seconds, his body was already out of the Royal City. Not only that, but his body also used a Long Distance Teleportation, using the Spatial Portal inside which it entered. "Wrong! Bring him out!" "Bring Orion out!" Long Chen kept repeating themand to bring Orion out, but this time, his body didn¡¯t listen as if the back and forthmands had made his body reluctant to do anything and just fly. "You idiot! I don¡¯t have much time! Bring Orion out! If you can¡¯t bring Orion out, bring Xia out or others! Listen to me!" Long Chen¡¯s consciousness was screaming at the top of his lungs inside the fake world, but the body of his wasn¡¯t listening. Long Chen had already started worrying about the future. There was no one around him. Once he returned to his paralyzed body, he was going to be at the mercy of his surroundings with no one to help him. "You idiot! Listen to mymand! Please!" Long Chen screamed, but it was toote. Finally, his body had run out of the dark energy. The Dark Space around Long Chen¡¯s consciousness started disappearing as the illusory mirror which was flying before him shattered. His consciousness returned to his body which was still flying at the speed of lightning. As his consciousness returned to his body, he realized that he couldn¡¯t move. His body was paralyzed. Chapter 1093 - 1093: Waking Up

Chapter 1093 - 1093: Waking Up

Long Chen¡¯s consciousness returned to his body as he realized that he couldn¡¯t move. His body was paralyzed from top to bottom. He also couldn¡¯t use his Qi as his body was already void of all energy. He was still high in the air, but with his body paralyzed, he couldn¡¯t fly. His body started falling down. Long Chen still had his eyes open, but other than looking at himself falling, he couldn¡¯t do anything. The distance between him and the ground kept decreasing rapidly as his body fell. Within seconds, his body finally reached the broken as he fell, legs first. The bones of his legs shattered because of the fall, along with a few other bones of his body but fortunately, he survived the fall. Moreover, he didn¡¯t even feel any pain since he couldn¡¯t even feel any part of his body. Despite feeling no pain, Long Chen realized that he was heavily injured as he saw his vision turning darker. His already paralyzed body had gone even weaker as his body lost even more blood. Soon, he entirely lost consciousness as his eyes closed. As everything turned dark, thest thought of Long Chen was simple. He wondered if he was ever going to wake up again or not. ... The Royal City of Esteria was silent. No one was talking as everyone hid inside their house. The city had suffered massive destruction at the hand of what seemed like two gods who were fighting. Everywhere they passed through, destruction followed until half the city was destroyed. Even though the sounds of the battle had stopped, the civilians still didn¡¯t dare to step out of their houses to check. The entire city seemed like a dead City. The Royal Pce was already destroyed. The nobles were dead, along with all the Royals. The enemies of the Empire of Esteria weren¡¯t even going to need any effort to take over the city if they wanted. Minutes turned to hours which further turned to days. As the silence in the Royal City continued for two straight days, the civilians finally started to gather some courage as they stepped out, praying that the two gods of destruction had left. As the civilians came out, they realized that the city was empty. There really was no battle anymore. The enemy had most probably left. Everyone was confused about what to do next. The city was almost destroyed, and they had no person to guide them. The civilians didn¡¯t have anyone who could tell them what to do since all figures of authority were dead. Amongst the civilians that remained, a few decided to take matters into their own hands. ... Long Chen¡¯s eyes had closed. He had already lost all senses of his body, but finally, he was starting to feel something. Excruciating pain! His entire body was filled with pain, as if most of his body was broken. But even in the pain, he was happy because this meant that he was still alive. He tried opening his eyes, but even that seemed hard. It took a lot of effort before he was finally able to open his eyes which had blurry vision. He didn¡¯t know where he was since his entire vision was blurry, but he could smell the wood in his surroundings. It could also feel that he wasn¡¯t in an open space. It felt like a hut. He tried spreading out his Divine Sense to know where he was. Even though his Qi was still acting up, he was able to use his Divine Sense. His Divine Sense spread out in the surroundings, making him able to see where he actually was. It was just as he had expected. He was inside a small wooden hut. The hut didn¡¯t seem to be very big. There was only one bed in the hut, and it was the one on which Long Chen was lying. The hut was entirely empty. Other than him, not a single person could be seen inside the hut. Even the surroundings of the hut seemedpletely void of people. The hut was in the middle of a forest with trees all around. There also seemed to be a pond nearby. "Where am I?" Long Chen muttered, confused. It seemed like he was in someone¡¯s house but whose? No one was here. Did someone help him and save his life? He blinked a few times as his vision slowly started getting less and less blurry until it was finally back to normal. He slowly raised his head and looked at his body which was entirely wrapped in bandages. It did make sense, though. His entire body was broken. Wherever helped him Probably wrapped him up to help him heal faster. He was mostly certain that someone had helped him. "I don¡¯t need these bandages anymore. I can heal myself," he muttered as he tried raising his hand. He wanted to eat the life healing pill to help himself heal right away, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t move his hand. Even though he could move his head and feel his body pain, his body was still paralyzed and unable to be moved. " This damn Dark Sacrifice!" He cursed as he found himself unable to move. Even though he knew that this skill had helped him, he was still upset at the aftermath. "Wait a minute! The aftermath! I did face the paralysis, but there was another one. The loss of one emotion? Which one did I lose?" he asked himself, trying to understand. He knew that he still had his anger, or he wouldn¡¯t be cursing this skill. And most fortunately, he also has the emotion of love. He could still feel love towards his family. "What other emotion am I missing? What did I lose?" He wondered, not realizing what it was he had lost. "Since I can¡¯t think of it, it mustn¡¯t be something important," he said as he gave up thinking about it. He found himself to be mostly normal other than the paralysis, which was certainly going to be over soon enough. "You¡¯re finally up. How are you feeling?" As Long Chen closed his eyes and gave himself up to rest, he heard a voice. "Xun, do you really have to ask how I¡¯m feeling? My entire body is broken, and I can¡¯t move it. How do you think I might be feeling?" Long Chen asked sarcastically. "Anyway, tell me one thing. How long was I unconscious for? And who helped me?" He inquired. "How long were you out for? Three or four days, I think. As for who helped you, be happy. It was a hotdy," Xun told Long Chen,ughing. Chapter 1094 - 1094: Hot Lady

Chapter 1094 - 1094: Hot Lady

"Why would I be happy if it was a hotdy? I¡¯m not a pervert," Long Chen replied as he again tried to move his hand. Ahe again suffered a failure as his hand refused to listen to him. "You were really badly injured. You should be d that you¡¯re still alive. Only a few of your bones were broken despite a fall from so high. I guess you can give credit to your physical cultivation and the strength of your body. Even after the paralysis, your body escaped the worst," Xun told Long Chen as she sat on the bed beside him. "So a girl helped me after I fell and brought me here? Where did she go now?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Wait a minute! My clothes? Where are they? And more importantly, did that girl change my clothes? She saw me without clothes?" Long Chen asked, opening his eyes wide. "You¡¯re right. She did all that. Moreover, I still remember the look on her face as she saw you without clothes? Want to hear something? Yours were looking even smaller than it usually does, maybe because of injury. Hahaha." Xun seemed like she was enjoying rubbing salts on Long Chen¡¯s wounds as she tried to tease him. "Whatever, I¡¯m not going to let that affect me," Long Chen let out as he rolled his eyes. "My Phoenix Blood Robe and all the other treasures? Where did that girl keep it? Or did she leave to sell them?" He asked. "She did take everything outside with her. So I am not sure. Maybe she did go to sell them? It would be a big loss to lose the Saint Grade Phoenix Blood Robe, though," Xun told Long Chen. "That girl... Whatever, even if she sold it to someone, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll get it back from the one she sold it to, even if I have to do it with force," Long Chen said as he closed his eyes. "For now, I need to think about healing myself. I don¡¯t want to be at the mercy of others. Do one thing for me," he said. "Do what?" Xun asked. "I¡¯ll try to bring out the Life Healing Pill. Since you can touch my hand, use my hand to feed me the pill," Long Chen answered. "If it works, I will be healed much faster." "It won¡¯t work. Just forget it," Xun said, shaking her head. "Why?" Long Chen asked, confused. "You only recently used the Dark Sacrifice. Your body used the dark energy to heal itself many times. The residue of that energy is still inside your body. It would take a few weeks for your body to expel that fully. And until that happens, no healing pill will work on you," she answered Long Chen, taking away his hope. Hearing her words, Long Chen was disappointed, but he still insisted, "At Least let me try once. Maybe it¡¯ll work." "Alright. Since you want to try, do it. Just don¡¯t keep your hope high," Xun told Long Chen as she agreed. Long Chen ced all his focus on his ring as he tried to move one of his fingers. His forefinger moved a bit as the ring shone. A healing pill came out of his ring andnded on his palm. Xun ced her hand on Long Chen¡¯s hand and raised his hand slowly. "Ow, ow, ow, it hurts!" Long Chenined as Xun moved his hand. "Stop being a child. Bear with it. You¡¯ve gone through more pain before," Xun chided Long Chen, seeing himin like a child. Helping him hold the pill between his two fingers, Xun ced the pill in his mouth. Long Chen swallowed the pill and started waiting for it to take effect. More than twenty minutes passed as everyone waited to see if the pill was going to take effect. Silence filled the hut as disappointment filled Long Chen¡¯s face. "It doesn¡¯t work," he said, sighing. There was no effect on his body. The pain was still there, and he still couldn¡¯t move his hand or body. "I hate it," Long Chen said. "What can I say? Just look at the positive. Instead of being pessimistic, be optimistic," Xun told Long Chen. "You faced such strong enemies, but even from death¡¯s door, you returned victoriously. So what if you¡¯re a little wounded. Even if you can¡¯t take any healing supplements, the normal healing of your body will still work as before. It might be longer, but you¡¯ll recover," she said. "That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about. I thought I¡¯ll heal fast with life-healing pills and then call the others out of the fake world. I didn¡¯t want them to see me this broken. I guess I have no choice now. It¡¯s better to have them as protection," Long Chen said. "Are you sure? You don¡¯t want to be alone with that hot girl?" Xun asked with an amused smile. "What can I even do with a hot girl when I can¡¯t even move?" Long Chen asked. "Ahem, I mean, I am a pure man. I don¡¯t have any bad thoughts." "Hahaha, alright. Call out your family now that you can," Xun said. Long Chen moved his finger again to make a strange gesture. As soon as he finished, the strange Fake World ring started shining before a group of people came out of the strange ring. Mingyu and Zhiqing were the ones Long Chen brought out since he believed the two were enough. They were the strongest in his family. "Long Chen! You¡¯re hurt! What happened to you?" Seeing Long Chen hurt and bandaged, Zhiqing was concerned and ran as she reached out her hand to hold his hand. "Ow, ow, ow, Don¡¯t move my hand! It hurts!" Long Chen reminded Zhiqing, who had abruptly moved his hand. "What happened?" Zhiqing asked. On the other hand, Mingyu brought a life healing pill out of her storage ring and told Long Chen to open his mouth. "The pills are useless. I already tried it," Long Chen answered as he refused to eat the pill. "As for what happened? Nothing special. Just some old enemiesing to kill me and ending up like the ones before them," Long Chen answered as he sighed. " Also, I got a bit injured in the process. Life Healing Pill is useless for me. I need to have my natural healing help me here. I called you out so the two of you can protect me," he said. As Long Chen had finished speaking, there was a sound outside the hut as the door opened. Mingyu and Zhiqing hastily brought out their swords which they pointed towards the door. Chapter 1095 - 1095: Healing

Chapter 1095 - 1095: Healing

Both Zhiqing and Mingyu pointed their swords towards the newly arrived person who had just entered the hut. Seeing two strangers in her home pointing their weapons at her, the owner of the house dropped the things that were in her hand. "Take everything you want! Don¡¯t kill me!" She eximed with a pale face as she took a step back in fear. Long Chen noticed the things that had fallen to the ground and realized that these were his clothes. The phoenix blood robe was also present there. He raised his gaze to look at the person and saw an olddy who seemed to be in herte seventies. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but re at Xun. "You were calling this seventy-year-old woman a hotdy? You never cease to amaze me," Long Chen said sarcastically as he nced towards Xun. "What hotdy?" Zhiqing asked Long Chen as she heard his words. She looked at him suspiciously. "Hotdy? What do you mean? I said, lower your weapon and don¡¯t scare the innocentdy! She is the one that helped me when I was in danger!" Long Chen said, correcting his previous words. "Oh. You said you needed our protection. I thought we were in enemy territory," Zhiqing said as she lowered her Sword. She and Mingyu kept their swords back before they stepped towards the olddy. "Grandma, don¡¯t worry. We aren¡¯t here to rob anything. We are his wives. We are extremely regretful for pointing our weapons at you. We thought you were an enemy. Please forgive us," Mingyu told the olddy gently. "Ah, you¡¯re his wife? I¡¯m so d he is finally up. I was starting to get worried if he was ever going to wake up or not. I tried everything I could to help him. If he hadn¡¯t woken up today, I might have gone to the city to bring a physician," the olddy said as she stepped forward and picked up the clothes she had dropped. "Grandma, may I ask why you saved me? And where did you take my clothes?" Long Chen asked the olddy. "Saving you? It¡¯s because I saw you lying near the pond where I went to take water. You were heavily injured, but you were still alive. I just couldn¡¯t get myself to leave you dying there. I brought you back and gave you some treatment I could," the olddy said as she ced the clothes on the ground near Long Chen. "As for your clothes, they were covered in blood. After seeing them lying for so long like that, I decided to wash them," she said. "So, how are you feeling, young man?" "I feel like I¡¯m dying. My entire body hurts, and I can barely move my hands and fingers, nothing else," Long Chen answered. "Of course. With the kind of injuries you had, you¡¯re lucky to be alive. I¡¯d be surprised if you can walk in a few months. Your healing would be long," the olddy said, sighing. "Only the miraculous healing pills can help you, but I¡¯m too poor to be able to afford them. You¡¯ll have to heal on your own. I can only give light treatment," she added. "Don¡¯t worry. You already helped enough. In any case, even the best of healing pills are useless to me now. So it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t have a pill," Long Chen replied. "But months... I can¡¯t afford to stay in bed for months..." "Don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t stay here for months. Your body and your natural healing is better than others. You¡¯ll heal faster," Xun reminded Long Chen. "God, I hope time moves fast," Long Chen muttered as he gazed at the roof of the hut. Unfortunately, the time moved as it always did, extremely slowly. And it felt even slower to Long Chen, who was lying on the bed with nothing to do. Fortunately, even when he was in a condition like that, he could still cultivate, which helped him pass the time. Throughout the day and night, he cultivated as long as he wasn¡¯t sleeping. As for the food and the rest, that was handled by Mingyu and Zhiqing, who stayed with him. During that time, Long Chen also told the two women about what had actually transpired. He talked about Mingyu¡¯s father and her mother being killed by the enemy. He didn¡¯t tell her about the betrayal of her father since that didn¡¯t matter anymore. It wasn¡¯t as if he had killed her father. If he talked about her father¡¯s betrayal, it was only going to show that he has a reason to kill her father. The news came as thunder inside the calm heart of Mingyu, who had thought that her family was alive. In just a moment, she had be an orphan with no family left. Fortunately, at the moment, Long Chen and Zhiqing were there tofort her and remind her that she still had another family. For a few days, Mingyu remained sad, but with time, she came to terms with it. The hut of the olddy wasn¡¯t big enough for all four of them; they had set up a tent right beside the hut where they had shifted Long Chen to not disturb the olddy longer. The tent which they had was much bigger with all the facilities, including a soft and big bed. Time continued passing as days became weeks. The season changed as summer left as winter arrived in this ce as well. Fortunately, within three weeks, Long Chen had finally healed enough to be able to move around. He could move his hands and legs. He could even walk for a bit but not for long. "At this speed, you should fully heal within a few more weeks. Then we can leave," Mingyu told Long Chen as she checked his arms. "A few weeks? No need. We can leave tomorrow," Long Chen replied. "What? Don¡¯t be so hasty. You¡¯re still not fully healed," Zhiqing chided Long Chen. "So what? I can move well enough. Anyway, it¡¯s not like I am going to be running a race. I¡¯ll be sitting on top of the Snake Monarch as we travel. The rest of the healing can be done on the way as well," Long Chen answered. "We still need to get back to our old world to see what the Saint King Tomb holds. The journey will be long anyway. With this, we can hit two birds with one stone. Utilize the time of travel for my healing," he further said. "Sigh, alright. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow." Chapter 1096 - 1096: Useless Ring

Chapter 1096 - 1096: Useless Ring

"As you said, we will leave tomorrow." Zhiqing agreed to Long Chen¡¯s demand before she ced a ce of sliced fruits before Long Chen. "Now eat something. It will help your natural healing more," she said. Long Chen picked up a piece of fruit and ced it inside his mouth. "You talked about thepletion of your Inner World. How is it going?" Zhiqing asked as Long Chen swallowed the fruit. "It has slowed down a bit, but that¡¯s only because we¡¯re at the final stages. I¡¯m really excited about thepletion of that ce. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it. And I cane and go wherever I want, unlike in the fake world," Long Chen replied as he smiled. He was pretty excited about his inner world. Moreover, there was one more thing he was excited about. The Sword of Time which was able to boost his Cultivation by absorbing the attacks of the enemy. He knew that it was an amazing ability. And he wanted to test it as well, to see if he could repeat that same thing. He wanted to make Zhiqing and Mingyu attack him so that he could try to absorb the attack. He believed that if the trick worked, he was going to have an infinite supply of cultivation boosting energy. He could just make Mingyu and Zhiqing attack daily which he absorbed and boosted his Cultivation. In any case, he was sure that it wasn¡¯t as if he was absorbing the Cultivation of the enemy. He was only absorbing the energy of the attack, which had no effect on the Cultivation of the enemies. In that case, he could boost his Cultivation without worrying about the Cultivation of Mingyu and Zhiqing taking a hit. It had the potential to be a great cheat, only if it worked. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t healed enough even to raise the Sword of Time. He could barely walk for a short distance and pick up light things with his hands. As for the Sword of Time, it was actually much much heavier. He realized that if he tried to pick it up and wield it against an attack, then he held the risk of worsening his injury. That, in turn, affected his healing, making it longer. Thus, no matter how much he wanted to test his theory, he didn¡¯t use the Sword of Time. He had decided to wait until he was fully healed. He continued eating his fruit. "Where is Mingyu?" He suddenly asked as he noticed the sudden absence of Mingyu. "She went outside to bring the healing liquid used by normal humans. We¡¯re running out of that. Apparently, a vige is right outside the vige. She went with the olddy to get a few," Zhiqing answered. "You should¡¯ve let her leave alone. That thing isn¡¯t that important. It¡¯s not the time to take risks, you know, right?" Long Chen asked, concerned. "Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen. This isn¡¯t a Cultivator vige. There are no Cultivators here. And even if there were, Mingyu is strong enough toe back safely while breaking a few teeth of the enemies. You worry for no reason," Zhiqing said as she burst intoughter. "She isn¡¯t a kid. You already protected us for long enough. It¡¯s our turn now. We didn¡¯t chase after strength for no reason. We wanted to be strong to be able to help you. And after a long time, we finally have the opportunity to be of help to you. Don¡¯t worry," she added as she stood up with the empty te and ced it on the side. As she was cing the te to the side, she noticed the artifacts of Long Chen, including his Phoenix Blood Robe and the rest. "Since we¡¯ll leave tomorrow, do you want to get changed? The Phoenix Blood Robe and the other important artifacts?" She asked Long Chen. "That¡¯s right. Bring them here," Long Chen said as he raised his hand towards Zhiqing. "It¡¯s time I start getting back to the old me and get out of these patient like clothes." He slid to the side of the bed and sat with his legs hanging down. Zhiqing picked up the artifacts and ced them beside Long Chen on the bed. Long Chen stood up and started taking his old clothes off. He ced the old clothes to the side before he wore his normal-looking clothes, which made him seem like a healthy Prince instead of the patient that he previously looked. He wore a dark green pant, a white shirt, and a royal grey robe on top. Looking to his side, he picked up the red phoenix blood robe and wore it on his back. "This...." As he wore the Phoenix Blood Robe, Long Chen noticed the thing which was previously lying under the Phoenix Blood Robe, hidden from his view. A frown appeared on his face as he noticed the ck gloves that were lying on the bed. These were the gloves he had received from the destroyed Divine Heaven Sect after going through a trial. He had thought that these gloves were something special at that time, and he had worn them. Since then, he always wore these gloves and never took them off. In fact, these gloves became so normal that he even forgot about the fact that he was wearing them. Now that he saw them lying on the bed, he remembered about them and how he had received them. "These gloves, I see you always wearing them. I know about most of your artifacts but not about them. What¡¯s so special about these gloves?" Zhiqing asked Long Chen as she saw him staring at the gloves. "Sigh." A deep sigh left Long Chen¡¯s tired lips before he continued, "I wish I knew the answer to this question. These gloves are supposedly a treasure and a high grade treasure at that. But to me, they seem absolutely useless. Until now, I haven¡¯t been able to understand what they do." "I received them from the Divine Heaven Sect, though. So they should be special. At least that¡¯s what I thought, but I¡¯m starting to doubt my assumption. I feel like the Divine Heaven Sect trolled me," Long Chen answered, sighing. "Whatever, even if it¡¯s trolling, I¡¯ve be habitual to these gloves. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore," he said as he picked up the gloves and wore them as well. Fortunately, the Ancient Ring and the Fake World Ring weren¡¯t taken off by the olddy. He wasn¡¯t sure if she could even take the ring off since it was bound to his soul, but he was d. Chapter 1097 - 1097: Problem In Leaving

Chapter 1097 - 1097: Problem In Leaving

After he finished getting dressed, Long Chen sat down on the bed, tired. His legs had again started aching. "Since we want to go back, we would need to travel to the Empire of that Du?" Zhiqing asked Long Chen. "How do you n to get through?" "What do you mean?" Long Chen asked. "I mean the allegations of forcing a woman. Didn¡¯t you say that they were made before everyone? Before the people of Twenty Worlds? You proved your innocence in Esteria, but it hasn¡¯t been long," Zhiqing replied. " I don¡¯t think the news traveled even to the next Empire, let alone to the Empire of Du. For the rest of the world, you¡¯re still a criminal of Esteria. Will they wee you?" she asked. "Also, you fought with them and kidnapped their guests and even killed them, spoiling their tournament. I believe they might even kill you at sight, let alone letting you use their Teleportation portal," she added. "Well, your concerns are invalid. Because I¡¯m not going to them as a guest. Of course, I will enter like I always do. They won¡¯t even know when I entered and when I left," Long Chen replied, smiling. "Is that so?" Zhiqing asked Long Chen as she stared at him from top to bottom. "You will do that?" "Who else?" Long Chen inquired. "Of course me." Zhiqing rolled her eyes as she stared at Long Chen. "You, who can¡¯t even walk properly, will infiltrate the Pce?" "I am sure you could easily do it in your normal condition, but the way you are right now, you can¡¯t even think about it. If that¡¯s your n, then we¡¯re not leaving tomorrow. We¡¯ll wait until you properly heal," she said. "Come on! Have faith in me. I¡¯ll be healed by then. Anyway, I can use my Laws now. I¡¯ll be fine. And about leaving tomorrow, that¡¯s final," Long Chen insisted, refusing to budge. "I¡¯m not letting you get close to the Royal Pce before you fully heal. You want to leave, fine. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow. But we will only enter the Empire if you¡¯re fine by then. Do you agree?" Zhiqing asked Long Chen as she ced one condition on him. "Alright. I¡¯ll only enter the Empire if I am safe," Long Chen agreed. "Huh? You¡¯re all dressed. Are you going somewhere? Moving in this condition?" Just as Long Chen had agreed, he heard an old sounding voice. Looking towards the entrance of the tent, he saw an old woman entering. "Ah, grandma, you¡¯re back," Long Chen said as he realized that it was the old woman that had saved him. Mingyu also entered behind the olddy, making Long Chen relieved that she was safe. "I am. Now answer me, are you leaving?" The olddy asked Long Chen again. "Yeah. Tomorrow I¡¯ll be leaving. I believe I¡¯m fine to travel now. Moreover, I have some ce I need to be. I¡¯m already runningte, so this will be all there is to it," Long Chen said. "Ah, right." The olddy seemed a bit taken aback as she nodded her head. "Are you sad, grandma?" Zhiqing asked the olddy as she saw her disappointment. "Why wouldn¡¯t I be?" The olddy answered as she stepped forward. She stepped right beside Long Chen and sat near him. "I used to live here with my son. Two years ago, he left and never returned. With your arrival, I felt like I got my son back and a few daughters too. How stupid of me; I forgot that you¡¯re just guests who won¡¯t be with me forever," she said as a single droplet of tear trickled down her cheek. "Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m just talking nonsense," she added as she wiped her tear and stood up. She started leaving the tent. "Ah, Grandma, how about youe with me?" Zhiqing suddenly said, unable to see the sadness on the face of thedy. This woman had saved the lives of the person most precious to them. They didn¡¯t even know how they could thank thedy enough. If they could keep her happy by taking her with them and helping her find a goodpany, it was great. "What do you think?" She asked Long Chen. "But Zhiqing, taking her with us? You know we¡¯re going to the Empire. It would be risky for us as it is. Keeping grandma with us will make it risky for her too," Long Chen said, shaking his head. "We can¡¯t take her." "It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry about me. I think I¡¯ll prefer to stay here as well," the olddy said as she noticed Long Chen¡¯s reluctance. She didn¡¯t want to be a burden on them just because she saved Long Chen¡¯s life. "You duffer! Did you hit your brain as well when you fell? You¡¯re missing something so basic. Of course, I don¡¯t mean having her travel with you. I meant taking her with us!" Zhiqing said as she raised her voice. "Ah, I get it. You meant the Fake World," Long Chen said as he realized what she was trying to say. "The Fake World is a ce where I can only send people closest to me. Even though grandma saved my life, it¡¯s still risky. If I fail, she will die in the process. It¡¯s better not to do it," he exined before he once again refused to do it. "Sigh, you..." Zhiqing didn¡¯t know how to react. Long Chen¡¯s exnation was right as well. If he killed her in the process, he would always regret killing the person who saved him. It was better to leave the person behind than killing her. Zhiqing looked at the olddy as she apologized. "I¡¯m sorry Grandma, but he is right. We can¡¯t take you." "Don¡¯t worry about it. As I said, I prefer to stay here. Maybe one day my son will return. I want to be here for him," the olddy said as she smiled before she left the tent. Watching the lonely back of the olddy getting distant, Zhiqing let out a deep sigh. "I know it¡¯s hard, but it¡¯s better this way," Long Chen said as he rubbed Zhiqing¡¯s shoulder. Mingyu also stepped forward and sat beside Long Chen. "How was the trip outside? Did you find any Cultivators?" Long Chen asked Mingyu. "None. The vige nearby only has mortals is surprising. Though even amongst them, there are quite a few scums," she said. "Why? What did they do?" Long Chen asked. "They said something which I didn¡¯t like. So I pulled their tongue out and broke their teeth," Mingyu replied casually. Chapter 1098 - 1098: Mystery Of Missing Emotion

Chapter 1098 - 1098: Mystery Of Missing Emotion

"It¡¯s good, but you made sure to leave a deep impact on them, right?" Long Chen asked Mingyu as he heard about the sh. He had already realized that Mingyu was fine since she said that there were no Cultivators in this ce. He didn¡¯t need to ask her if she was fine. "I did. Don¡¯t worry; they won¡¯t even dare to try to hurt Grandma because of what I did. I carefully filled their hearts in fear," Mingyu said, nodding. "That¡¯s better. I guess we can leave without having to think about other things then," Long Chen said. "Are we really leaving?" Mingyu asked Long Chen. "But your health? Are you even able to travel?" Long Chen looked towards Zhiqing as he smiled. "Zhiqing, please tell Mingyu what I told you. Also, tell her about my promise so she can stop worrying as well." "Come, let me exin." Zhiqing took Mingyu outside and started exining. Long Chen remained on the bed as he started resting. "Xun." "Yeah?" Xun replied to Long Chen¡¯s call. "I had a question. My dear father-inw... He said that he had called for envoys from the Immortal Worlds when he was trying to dyst time. He talked to them as if they were the envoys of the Immortal World; you noticed that too, right?" Long Chen asked. "I did," Xun answered. "And you¡¯re right." "Exactly. But that guy talked as if he didn¡¯t know what my dear father-inw was talking about. Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say?" Long Chen asked. "You¡¯re saying that your father-inw was misunderstanding the identity of the enemies?" Xun let out. "That¡¯s right. My father-inw thought that they were the Envoys from the upper world who were here to capture me. Now they weren¡¯t the Envoys, but that begs the question. Where are the real Envoys from the Immortal World?" Long Chen asked. "And why do they want to capture me?" he further inquired. "I have no idea. I believe the only person who knows about this is your father-inw. No one else probably knows why he contacted the Envoys of the Immortal World to capture you and why they were supposed toe," Xun answered. "Thanks for stating the obvious. So, please suggest how I can go to hell to contact my father-inw?" Long Chen asked sarcastically. "Hey, it¡¯s not my fault your father-inw died. He can only me himself for misunderstanding," Xun said. "Wait a minute... The Envoys! Is that why you want to leave this ce fast?" She asked Long Chen as she thought of something. "That¡¯s right. The Envoys are supposed toe to this world. And they will be from the Immortal World. I don¡¯t even want to imagine how strong they were going to be. I should stay as far away from them as I possibly can. I have already dyed so much," Long Chen replied. "I don¡¯t know why, but I feel like it would be toote if I don¡¯t leave soon enough. Even though I¡¯m injured, I need to leave this world," he added as he ced his head on top of the pillow and closed his eyes. "You¡¯re right. You¡¯re in no condition to travel, but your condition is even worse for battle. If there needs to be a choice between the two things, traveling while being injured is better than fighting Immortal Warriors while being injured. I support your decision this time," Xun said, smiling. "You¡¯re pretty clever this time. Not bad. I guess you¡¯re bing less and less naive," she further said. "I still don¡¯t understand one thing, Xun. This Dark Sacrifice... Which emotion did it take from me? So much time had passed since I woke up. And the longer it passes, the more I feel like I¡¯m missing something important. But I just can¡¯t ce my finger on it," Long Chen said as a frown appeared on his forehead. "I thought about all emotions, and I have all I could have thought about. All major ones, at least. My love, hate, affection... And all others that I could remember. Even my Lust is the same since I tested it. It¡¯s not hard for me to get aroused. So what is it that I¡¯m missing?" He asked Xun. "Maybe you¡¯re just worrying needlessly? Even though it¡¯s almost impossible, maybe you lose nothing this time? Maybe Dark Sacrifice didn¡¯t affect you in that way? Or maybe what you lost was so minor that you can¡¯t even remember? In any case, stop thinking about it," Xun told Long Chen as she looked at his face. "Stop worrying about everything and just focus on your healing. You lost no emotion and as for the Envoys, just do your best to leave as fast as you can, and you¡¯ll be fine. It¡¯s not like they will have an easier time finding you," she further added before she disappeared. ... Just as Xun had spoken about the Envoys of the Immortal World, five portals appeared in the middle of the Esteria Empire in the world of Fengshu. Five men stepped out of the portals andnded on the ground but as soon as they came out, their mouths were left open. "Looks like we won¡¯t need to make sure if the Emperor was telling the truth or not. It was most certainly the truth," one of the Five Envoys said as they stared straight ahead at the city, which was almostpletely destroyed. The destroyed buildings were being cleaned by the people of the city, and dead bodies were being brought out from the rubble. Blood could be seen everywhere. The five envoys didn¡¯t have a hard time recognizing the Royal Pce since a fraction of it was left standing. "Can you feel the darkness in the atmosphere as well?" The leader of the Five Envoys asked the other four. "I can." "I can as well." "This is most certainly something simr to what Heavenly Demons let out when they use their Dark Sacrifice. The darkness is too dense. It¡¯s certainly the work of a Heavenly Demon." "I guess we were a bit toote. The Heavenly Demon had escaped from the Emperor. We thought the Emperor was lying because a Heavenly Demon would never run. I believe this Emperor misunderstood something." "The Heavenly Demon left for some other reason and not because he was scared. Maybe he remembered he needed to do something important?" "That¡¯s right. The Emperor thought he ran away from him, and he mentioned it in the letter which made us think he was lying." The discussion between the five envoys was continuing as they observed their surroundings. Chapter 1099 - 1099: Praying For Long Chen

Chapter 1099 - 1099: Praying For Long Chen

They were trying to make sense of what had happened here from preliminary observation. The leader of the team agreed to all the suggestions as he nodded his head. "I believe you are right. As for the Heavenly Demon, that guy probably returned to finish what he left in the middle. And this is the aftermath. A destroyed city," he said. "Let¡¯s ask someone if we¡¯re right. There must be someone from the Royalty left who knew about such things." The second envoy said as he looked around to find a person. Seeing a person nearby, he called out, "Hey, wait!" An old man just happened to be walking back to his home when he heard a voice from behind. After stopping, he turned back to see a few oddly dressed men. Their clothes seemed a bit different from what was normal in this Empire, but the clothes didn¡¯t look bad. "Yes? What do you want?" He asked. "Ah, we want to know where we can find someone from the Royal Family. The one who is incharge of this Empire at the moment," the first Envoy said as he expressed his desire. "Oh? You want to meet the Royal Family? You¡¯re a bit toote," the old man replied as he sighed. "They¡¯re all dead in this cmity that left half our city destroyed." "Not only the Royal Family but the main members of all the noble families are also dead. May I ask why you wanted to meet them?" He asked. "Ah, they¡¯re all dead? Who is the one leading the city then? We want to talk to him," the Immortal World Envoy said. "There is no leader. We are all handling things as we go." "No leader? It¡¯s fine. Can you answer our questions then?" The Envoy said. "We want to know what happened here? Did your Emperor fight against a Demon?" "Did our Emperor fight against a Demon? Hah, our brave Emperor was killed in the first moment itself without being able to take part in the battle as if he was a toy, not the Emperor,¡¯ the old man said as he sighed again. "Oh, you mean your Emperor was killed by that Demon at the start, and after that, he went on to destroy the city?" The Envoy asked. "What Demon? There were two who were fighting. A strange young kid hade to the Royal Feast and challenged the Son-inw of the Emperor. It was the battle between the Prince Heir and the strange kid that destroyed everything. That Kid was also the one who killed the Emperor," The old man answered. "Ah, you mean your Emperor couldn¡¯t evenst for a second against that Demon, but your Prince Heir not onlysted but fought equally, so much so that this destruction happened?" The Envoy asked, surprised. He was starting to misunderstand now. He thought that the son-inw was the righteous guy while the strange kid was that person who was mentioned by the Emperor as Long Chen. The Emperor in his letter had mentioned Long Chen¡¯s name and about him using the Heavenly Demon Wings, but he hadn¡¯t mentioned about Long Chen being his son inw since he wanted to keep as much distance from Long Chen as he could. He didn¡¯t want his daughter to be involved. "That¡¯s right. The two fought for hours before the noise stopped, and both of them disappeared, leaving what you¡¯re seeing behind. When we came out of our hiding, none of the two were in the city," the old man said. He had only seen the beginning of the battle between Long Chen and Wu Lia before he went into hiding, and throughout the duration, he kept hearing the noise of the battle. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know that the battleter was between Long Chen and someone else. As for Wu Lia, he was killed soon after everyone went into hiding. The First Envoy looked at the other Envoys as he frowned. "Are you hearing what I am? A human fought against the Heavenly Demon andsted for so long?" He asked. "Just who was this guy? Or the better question would be, what was he?" "Our Prince Heir name was Long Chen. I believe he died in the battle to protect this Empire while killing that kid. He was a really brave soul," the old man said as he ced his hand on his heart and looked towards the sky. "I hope his soul finds peace. He is the reason half this city survived." As the old man thanked and prayed for Long Chen¡¯s soul, he was forgetting that the strange kid hade for Long Chen in the first ce. Hearing the name of their Prince, the Envoys felt like they had a jolt of electricity. Long Chen was the son-inw of the Emperor? How could it be? The son-inw was the Heavenly Demon that the Emperorined about? Why? "What did you say his name was? The name of the Son in Law?" He asked the old man again. "Prince Heir Long Chen. Everyone in the city knows his name. Anyway, I¡¯m gettingte. I believe I told you everything I know about this incident already. I¡¯ll leave," the Old Man replied before he started leaving. The Envoy reached out his hand, but he stopped and didn¡¯t call out to the old man. "Let¡¯s find another person to make sure about this," he said as he started searching for another person. Thousands of questions were floating in his head. Soon, he found another person. "What is the name of the son-inw of your Emperor?" "Him? His name was Long Chen. I wonder if he is still alive." After a short conversation, the second guy also left. "This... It is confirmed. The son-inw of the Emperor was that Heavenly Demon he talked about. He just didn¡¯t mention the rtionship between the two in the letter," the first Envoy said as he rubbed his chin. " I believe during the stay of his son-inw, he found out about him being a Heavenly Demon and wrote a letter to us," he added. "Then why did he say that the Heavenly Demon ran away?" The Second Envoy asked, confused. "Maybe because that guy had left? Let me make sure," the first Envoy said before he found another person, this time ady. "The Prince Heir Long Chen, I believe he fought for the Empire and died," the First Envoy said to the olddy. He knew that the people here considered Long Chen their hero, so he was ying into it. Chapter 1100 - 1100: Gift

Chapter 1100 - 1100: Gift

"That¡¯s right. What about him?" The olddy asked the first Envoy, curious what he was talking about. "I wanted to know, did he leave this Empirest month for some reason?" The first Envoy asked. "Ah, that¡¯s right. There was some conflict between the Prince Heir and the Emperor, which made the Prince Heir angry. He left while kidnapping the son of the Emperor," the olddy answered. "Why are you asking about this?" "He kidnapped the son of the Emperor? Wasn¡¯t he his son-inw? Why would he kidnap his brother inw? Was there a reason?" The Envoy asked. "Ah, it¡¯s because the Prince had falsely framed the Prince Heir of some grave crime. We all thought that the Prince Heir was guilty, even the Emperor. In anger, this happened. But the Prince Heir came back and proved his innocence," thedy said to Long Chen. "Oh? Thanks for the help. That would be all. You can leave," the Envoy said, letting the woman leave. He had received all the answers he needed. The olddy looked suspiciously at the Envoy, wondering who these odd looking people were. She had asked twice why they wanted to know about Long Chen, but they hadn¡¯t answered. "Why do you want to know about him?" She asked for the third time, but she didn¡¯t receive an answer even now. The Envoyspletely ignored her as they continued walking away, seemingly lost in their own thoughts. "Are you thinking the same thing as me?" The first Envoy asked the others as he rubbed his chin. "I believe so," the Second Envoy said. "This Long Chen, he was the son inw of this Emperor Lu. Till that point, everything was fine. Then the so-called framing happened, and Long Chen was forced to use his powers to leave. That is when his Heavenly Demon heritage was exposed to the Emperor," the First Envoy said. "He believed that Long Chen was wrong and that Long Chen had escaped. He contacted us with the information while hiding the information about Long Chen¡¯s rtionship to him." "It wasn¡¯t that the Heavenly Demon was scared of the Emperor and ran away. He was upset with the Emperor and left, but he didn¡¯t harm his father inw, probably because of his wife." "He ultimately came back when he was calm and proved his innocence and started staying with the Emperor until another Enemy came to kill him, and this all happened," he said, finally finishing his urate assumption. "The question remains, the Enemy that hade to challenge Long Chen was able to kill the Peak Saint Realm Emperor easily. Who was he?" The Third Envoy asked. "Maybe he was another Heavenly Demon? A conflict between two people of the same side? It couldn¡¯t be a Heavenly Warrior, or we would have the information about it," the First Envoy said, frowning. "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s possible that two Heavenly Demon Bloodline members were here, fighting and destroying everything. And this is the result," he added. "Two two disappeared with the end of the battle, and no one knows where they go. There¡¯s no trail of destruction leaving the city. So it¡¯s impossible that they left while fighting. I think one of them was killed and the other one was left. And the one who left alive was certainly a Heavenly Demon," he said. "That¡¯s right. Now our mission is to find this Heavenly Demon," the Second Envoy said. The first envoy said as he nodded his head. He looked at the fifth Envoy because he said, "You, go back to the Immortal World and inform the Northern Emperor that the information about a Heavenly Demon appearing here is true. In the meanwhile, we would try to catch him if he hadn¡¯t escaped from this." As the n had started taking shape, the fifth man of the five men team departed from this ce, going back to the Immortal World. As for the rest of them, they started following the trail of the Darkness, which came out of Long Chen¡¯s aura when he was in his Dark Sacrifice form. They could see this trail leaving the Royal City. ... A warm morning had arrived as Long Chen stepped out of the tent in slow steps. As for thedies, they kept the tent and the rest of the items inside their storage ring, prepared to leave. Long Chen was saying his final goodbye to the olddy that had saved his life. "Alright, grandma. It¡¯s time for us to leave," he told the olddy as he held her weak hands. "Thank you so much for all the help you have given me." "Don¡¯t thank me. I didn¡¯t do anything special. And in exchange, I got thepany of new people for a few months who treated me like their family. This exchange was well worth it," the olddy answered Long Chen as a calm smile resided in her wrinkle filled face. From his storage ring, Long Chen brought another storage ring out, which he gave the olddy. "Grandma, here, this is a small gift. It has everything you might need. Medicine, good, a few treasures to sell in case you need and something to protect you as well," he said as he handed over the ring. "Wait, I don¡¯t need treasure and gold. What would an olddy like me even do with that?" The olddy asked Long Chen as she tried to refuse. "Don¡¯t worry, grandma. This ring is a gift. And it¡¯s useless to me anyway since the treasures in this ring are of no use to a strong cultivator like me. As for the gold, that is also useless since that gold is only valid in this Empire. I won¡¯t be returning to this Empire again, so I have no use for that. That¡¯s just a waste of space for me," Long Chen said, trying to express that losing these things was nothing to him. "As for the medicines, I¡¯m a bit of an alchemist myself. So such a grade of medicine can be easily made by me. So don¡¯t worry," he added. "ept the gift, or I would be upset." "Sigh." A deep sigh escaped the lips of the olddy as she nodded her head. "Alright. I will ept it," she said. "That¡¯s better," Long Chen said onest time before he turned back. "Once again, thank you for everything." "Hopefully, we will meet again," he said before he called out the Snake Monarch. He had already talked to the Snake Monarch previously, so the Snake Monarch didn¡¯t bother time as he started getting bigger. Chapter 1101 - 1101: End Of Trail

Chapter 1101 - 1101: End Of Trail

Watching a dragon-like snake appear before her, the olddy found herself shocked as he took a few steps back. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder, just who were these people? They had a dragon as a Mount? As for the man, he was giving away the treasures like it was candy? Was he some Prince? Just who was it that she saved? And just how strong was he to heal from such grave injuries? These people, they were too out of this world. Is this how strong Cultivators were? In her vige outside, there were no Cultivators. She rarely got the opportunity to meet the Cultivators, and even the ones she met were not much stronger than ordinary people, but these people before her seemed like true Cultivators. She still remembered how Mingyu had beaten the guy and his whole gang in the vige that tried to talk vulgarly before her. She was strong as well, and from their conversation, it seemed like Long Chen was much stronger. These people... A smile spread on her face as she thought about the things that had happened before her. She was d she got to know such kind Cultivators who became a part of her family, even though for a short time. She was going to cherish these memories forever. She waved her hand gently as she saw the giant Dragon-like beast leaving, carrying Long Chen and his wives. Mingyu and Zhiqing also waved in return as they said, "Wish we meet again!" Long Chen was the only one who wasn¡¯t waving since he already felt weak. He didn¡¯t want to save what slight recovery he had in his muscles. Soon, the Snake Monarch disappeared from the view of the olddy. Thedy walked back to her small hut, smiling. "God bless those kids," the olddy said onest time before she entered inside her house. After entering the house, she sat on the bed before she finally looked at the watch which was given to her by Long Chen. Long Chen had also told her how to open it. As she opened it, she was finally able to see what Long Chen had left behind for her. As soon as she saw what it was, her eyes opened wide in shock. So many treasures and so much gold! She believed that her ten generations could spend with both their hands and still they wouldn¡¯t run out of this money. The money was just so much. "My son left because he wanted money and luxury. And here I have so much money but no one to share it with. How unfortunate," the olddy muttered as she sighed. She hid the ring under her bed, realizing that she was only going to attract trouble to herself if she wore this ring while being in public. ... "Thatdy was so nice. I¡¯m d to be able to see such people. Otherwise, all we meet are crooks and evil people," Zhiqing said to Long Chen as she looked ahead, breathing the fresh air. "True. She was a nicedy. She saved my life, yet she held no greed. When I gave her the ring, she didn¡¯t even bother to look inside. That was when I realized she wasn¡¯t doing anything for money," Long Chen said, smiling. "True. If it were a greedy person, they would have stopped listening to me and looked in the ring. Even after we started leaving, she didn¡¯t look. I doubt she would ever use the wealth you left in the ring. That ring will probably stay in an obsolete corner of her hut as she lives her old life and dies," Mingyu agreed. "That¡¯s for her to decide. But yeah, if I ever return to this ce in the future, I would certainly go to meet her," Long Chen said as heid down on the back of the Snake Monarch as he rested while waiting to reach his destination. .... The Five Envoys of the Immortal World had be four as they trailed the dark aura that was left behind by Long Chen. They carefully traced the Dark Aura as they traveled, making sure that they didn¡¯t make a mistake. Even though this made them slow, they didn¡¯t care. Their travel continued for days as they passed through many cities and forests in the trail of Long Chen. They don¡¯t even bother to take a break for eating or resting along the way. It was only on the fifth day when they actually stopped, mid-air. "Strange. The aura must stop here. And after this, there¡¯s no trace of him," one of the Envoys said, frowning. The four envoys started going down, wondering what might have happened. "Did he use a talisman to hide his aura? Or Teleport away from this world from here?" Another one expressed a possibility. The first envoy shook his head, rejecting the possibility as hended on the ground. "I don¡¯t think so. Look at this. Blood...," He said, pointing at the blood traces on the ground. "I believe I have a theory¡ªthe Battle between two Heavenly Demons. One was killed, and the other ran away, hopefully Long Chen," he said as he bent his knees and ced his finger on the ground. "As for the other Heavenly Demon, he was extremely injured, but even in that condition, he traveled so far. It was at this ce where he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell down, losing consciousness or even dying," he suggested. The other Envoys seemed to be agreeing with him as they nodded their heads. "Possible. That would exin everything. As he fell, his aura stopped. Maybe he died here?" "He didn¡¯t. Someone dragged his body from here, it seems. We need to trail the blood," the first envoy said as he started walking in the direction, which was the same where the olddy had taken Long Chen. Since thedy was old and Long Chen was heavy for her; she had to drag him a bit which in turn left these trails that were being followed by the Envoys. The blood trails were leading them right to the hut of the olddy. ... Long Chen had reached the Empire of Du where he had first stepped foot in this world. The Royal Pce of this Empire was the ce that had the portal that connected this world and the world, which was his destination. The problem was that he still wasn¡¯t at his hundred percent, though. And to reach the portal, he needed to travel through many defenses. And if he crossed paths with Emperor Du or his son, it was going to be chaotic. Chapter 1102 - 1102: You Arent My Boss

Chapter 1102 - 1102: You Aren''t My Boss

Long Chen finally reached the Empire of Du when he stopped. He kept sitting on the Snake Monarch, which was flying in a circle. "Come on, decide. Are we to enter the Empire or not? I¡¯m getting tired!" The Snake Monarchined as he took his 97th round in the same spot. "Absolutely not! You promised!" Zhiqing told Long Chen sternly. "I know I promised that I wouldn¡¯t enter if I wasn¡¯t perfectly fine but try to understand. We need to leave as fast as we can. Also, there is no risk. I can walk properly now, and I can also use myws! As for the rest, I¡¯ll recoverpletely soon enough!" Long Chen replied, trying to exin his side. He knew that he had promised not to enter the Empire if he wasn¡¯t perfectly fine, but that was because he thought that he would be fine by now. He actually didn¡¯t think that he would be dyed because of this. Unfortunately, his assumption had proved to be wrong! His words wereing back to bite him in the ass, maybe the same words that he had spoken too lightlyst time. "Mingyu, tell Zhiqing that I¡¯m fine enough to enter. She doesn¡¯t want to stand opposed on a technicality," Long Chen told Mingyu, trying to drag her to his side. "Hey, don¡¯t try to drag me into this. I wasn¡¯t even there when this so-called promise was made, so I can¡¯t talk about this. But if you promised something to Zhiqing, it¡¯s for her to let you break it," Mingyu replied as she washed her hands of this matter, not willing to get her hands bloody by taking sides. "You!" Long Chen rolled her eyes at Zhiqing¡¯s response. "You¡¯re too..." Long Chen couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence before Zhiqing cut him off. "What you? Don¡¯t you know, she¡¯s being nice and siding with you by not ming you for trying to break the promise." Mingyu startedughing as she heard the words of Zhiqing as she had got the bull¡¯s eye. Mingyu wasn¡¯t saying anything since she knew that Long Chen was at a disadvantage here since he was the one who had promised. "Sigh, fine! I¡¯ll tell you the truth!" Defeated, Long Chen said as he finally gave up and started talking. "Actually, there are a few enemies that might start searching for me for some reason. And those enemies are really strong. I don¡¯t think I can face them in the condition I am in," he started exining the truth. "So I want to leave this world as soon as I can to be as far away from them as I can since they¡¯ll be stronger than the Saint Realm Expert. So I want to leave. Leaving while not being perfectly healthy is much better than fighting the enemies while being unhealthy. And the longer I stay here, the worse the chances of that be," he added as he sighed. As he told Zhiqing the truth, he waited to hear her response, only to be surprised that she was smiling. "So I was right," she said to Long Chen. " I already had a feeling that you had a reason toe here without being properly healed, and it wasn¡¯t because you were in a hurry to get to the treasures. I know that you¡¯re not a greedy guy," she added. "So that¡¯s the truth. You still aren¡¯t safe. And why didn¡¯t you tell us this before?" Zhiqing asked. "I didn¡¯t want to worry you all unnecessarily," Long Chen said, sighing. "You duffer. Why do you always worry about that! So what if we get worried a little bit? At Least we would be aware of the situation, unlike right now," Zhiqing chided Long Chen as he responded. "If you can¡¯t feel free to tell us the truth, aren¡¯t we useless?" Mingyu also chimed in. "That¡¯s right! What are we even here for if we can¡¯t even share your worries? Are we even someone close to you or not?" Zhiqing asked Long Chen. "Of course you¡¯re close to me. It¡¯s just that... Sigh, alright. I don¡¯t have any good exnation right now. I guess you can me my personality," Long Chen replied as he started looking elsewhere, hiding his gaze. "Alright. Since leaving is important in this case, I give you the permission to break your promise. But only if you make another promise in exchange that you won¡¯t break," Zhiqing said as she folded her arms like she was the mother and Long Chen was the kid. "What promise?" Long Chen asked, wondering what she wanted. "A promise that you¡¯ll leave this world sessfully without any harm to yourself. Only do this if you believe you can do it while staying safe. Do you promise?" Zhiqing asked. "That promise?" Long Chen asked as he smiled wryly. Was that even a promise? "Is there even a need for that? Of course, I will do that. Only an idiot would take a risk like that without being sure," Long Chen replied before he asked. "I¡¯m not an idiot who doesn¡¯t care about his life, am I?" To his question, Mingyu and Zhiqing started looking elsewhere and didn¡¯t answer. "Hey, why aren¡¯t you answering me?" Long Chen asked, surprised at their response. "Moving on, do you promise or not?" Zhiqing asked as she ignored the previous question. "I promise I will leave while keeping myself safe. Don¡¯t worry, I wasn¡¯t nning to fight anyone in a condition like this anyways," Long Chen replied, nodding. As apromise was reached between Mingyu and Long Chen, there was one who was more happy than everyone else. The Snake Monarch was excited; finally, he was able to move! "Finally, you two agreed! On the hundredth circle. This monarch is free of this torturous and vicious cycle. I can finally move!" he eximed excitedly as he started flying towards the city. "Wait! You can¡¯t move!" Long Chen chimed in, stopping the Snake Monarch. "Huh? Why not? Do you not want to enter now? Come On! Don¡¯t mess with your boss like this!" The Snake Monarch eximed, but he still stopped. "Two things I¡¯m going to say. Firstly, you aren¡¯t my boss. And secondly, you can¡¯t enter the city. Entering that ce with you is like entering with a big sign board that LONG CHEN IS HERE!" Long Chen told the Snake Monarch. Unlikest time, the situation now is different. We need to be stealthy this time, so there is no sh with the Emperor of Du. Unlike before, this time I¡¯m in no condition to fight him," he further exined. Chapter 1103 - 1103: Where Is He?

Chapter 1103 - 1103: Where Is He?

"Sigh, then why were you even making me circle back and forth. If you lose this argument, you wouldn¡¯t have gone inside. If you had won, you wouldn¡¯t have gone inside with me. We all should havended long ago. At least I could have enjoyed your bickerings, ahem, I mean your conversation when I had no stake in it," the Snake Monarch asked Long Chen as he started going down. Not long after, hended on the ground where Long Chen and the girls got down. "Because it was just like taking an amusement park ride, round and round. And it gives the feeling of urgency, which was important for putting up the weight of my case." As everyone got down, finally Long Chen replied to the Snake Monarch. "Anyway, not only you but others as well, none is going with me. I¡¯ll go alone since I¡¯m going to be using Teleportation a lot," he further said. "Wait, we¡¯re noting with you?" Mingyu asked Long Chen, seemingly surprised. "You aren¡¯t. Neither is Zhiqing. As I said, I need to be swift in I¡¯m movement and Teleport a lot. That would be impossible with you all," Long Chen exined. Zhiqing opened her mouth, trying to say something. "But..." "No buts. If I want to leave without getting in conflict, this is important," Long Chen said, cutting off Zhiqing¡¯s words in the middle. "Sigh, fine!" Left with no other close before Long Chen¡¯s logical reasoning, Zhiqing and Mingyu finally agreed. "Good girls. Don¡¯t worry about anything. I¡¯ll soon be out of this world," Long Chen said as he hugged both thedies before he sent them back without much long talk. Time was of the essence here. He has no idea if the Immortal World envoys were here or not, so he could only work on the assumption that they were already here and that they were on his trail. With that thought in mind, he wanted to get out of here as fast as he could. "How about I be a scarf again? I can apany you on Teleportation then?" Snake Monarch suddenly asked as he watched Long Chen stepping towards him. He didn¡¯t want to have to go back. "Oh?" Long Chen was surprised at the suggestion of the Snake Monarch, but it seemed usible. "Interesting suggestion. And I can even allow it, but only if you agree to keep your mouth shut throughout." "Of course I will! I¡¯m the least talking person I know. Don¡¯t worry about me! You won¡¯t even know I¡¯m there," the Snake Monarch replied cheekily. "Alright. Get smaller than," Long Chen said as he stretched his arms while yawning. The Snake Monarch became smaller and wrapped itself on Long Chen¡¯s shoulder, lying like a scarf. "Let¡¯s leave now! Let¡¯s show those guys how useless their defense is," Snake Monarch said to Long Chen cheekily. "Didn¡¯t you say you were the most silent person you know? I forgot to mention it, but that was a good joke. You and silence in the same sentence, it¡¯s like using you and brain in the same sentence," Long Chen said as he rolled his eyes before he raised his hand towards the front. As he raised his hand, a Teleportation Portal appeared before him. He had two long-distance Teleportations avable now that he was able to use his Laws properly. And since he has already been inside the Royal City of Du before, he didn¡¯t need to bother traveling since he was able to go through the Teleportation portal using his skill. As Long Chen entered inside the portal, it disappeared from sight. Another portal of came size opened in an unknown corner of the Royal City of Du, from which a person stepped out. Stepping out of the portal, Long Chen looked around. "The Royal City of Du, I¡¯m back," he muttered as he waved his hand, making a mask appear. He ced the Mask of Mischief on his face, changing his looks to properly disguise himself since his face was most probably known by a few influencing people here. Stopping someone from recognizing him and controlling the flow of information was more important for him. ... In a different corner of the world, the four envoys were still tracing the blood of who they believed to be Long Chen. They hade tracing Long Chen¡¯s dark aura, which was released by him as he traveled. Even though he asionally Teleported, his Teleportation was generally short ranged, which didn¡¯t make it any hard for the enemies to trace him. Only when Long Chen¡¯s dark Sacrifice stopped did that dark aura stop, stopping his trail. But even then, the envoys managed to find another trail which was leading them to the hut of the olddy where Long Chen was treated. After a short journey by foot, they reached the ce. A small wooden hut could be seen before them. "So this is where the body was taken. I can¡¯t see any dark traces leaving out. He must still be inside," The First Envoy said as he stepped towards the door of the hut and kicked it open. "Huh? Who are you people? What are you doing here?" As the door was suddenly kicked open, thedy inside the hut was shocked. There were four strangers who far barged inside the house without permission. "Are you thieves? Take anything you need, don¡¯t kill me!" She said, misunderstanding the Immortal World Envoys to be thieves. Ignoring the words of the olddy, the five envoys continued looking around. "Strange. Other than this old woman, no one else is here. No dead body either," the Third Envoy said, stating the obvious, which was right before the eyes of everyone here. "You! Tell me where he is?! Where is that Heavenly Demon!" The First Envoy asked the olddy sternly. "What Demon? I don¡¯t know any demons?!" the olddy responded. "There might be some misunderstanding." "There is no misunderstanding. That blood trail ends here. Tell me, where is the injured body that you dragged here?" The Envoy again asked. ¡¯Huh? Long Chen? They¡¯re calling him a Demon? Who are these people?¡¯ Hearing their questions, the olddy finally understood who they were talking about. She couldn¡¯t help but worry if these were the bad guys that had injured Long Chen. Throughout the time Long Chen stayed with her, he had casted a great impression. She could never see him as the bad guys, and thus the envoys before her were the bad guys that were trying to kill an innocent. She decided that she must save Long Chen from these evil people and never tell them the truth. Chapter 1104 - 1104: Possible To Trace

Chapter 1104 - 1104: Possible To Trace

"I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I did find an injured body and dragged it here, thinking I might be able to heal that person, but it was toote. He was dead by the time I got her, so I burned his body," she said, lying to protect Long Chen. "Oh? So you burned the body? Do you know who that dark-haired silver-eyed boy was? Without knowing anything, you burned his body?" The First Envoy asked, sneakily testing to see if the person who came here was indeed Long Chen or the other person in the fight. He didn¡¯t directly ask for the guy¡¯s look since he believed that the woman would give him the same description. "How should I know who he was? I saw an injured body, tried to save him, and failed. It¡¯s not like I could have asked a dead guy who he was?" The olddy answered as she sighed. "True, it¡¯s not like you could have asked Long Chen who he was," the First Envoy said as he nodded while folding his arms, agreeing with thedy. "So? Where did you burn his body? May we see that ce?" He further asked. "Ah, yes," the olddy nodded as she started walking outside the hut. The other Envoys began following her. "You, go check her house to see if you find anything suspicious about Long Chen," the First Envoy said to the Fourth, making sure that the old woman didn¡¯t hear them. Without asking twice, the fourth Envoy turned back slowly and started walking back, separating from the group. He walked back to the small hut of thedy and entered inside before he began his search. Since the small hut wasn¡¯t very big, it didn¡¯t take much time for him to finish searching, ultimately finding the thing they were looking for. "A mortaldy... With a storage ring that has so many treasures? Hah, interesting. Nothing else is here, though. I guess this ends the search," the Fourth Envoy said before he left the hut again, soon catching up with other Envoys. ... "So this is where you burned the body?" The Envoy asked as he gazed at the bank of the pond. "Yeah. This was the ce," the olddy said, pointing towards a spot that had no grass or anything. Burn marks were indeed present at ces. "Oh? I don¡¯t see any ash here, though. Shouldn¡¯t there be some?" The First Envoy asked as he frowned. "How would you see it? I cleaned that since I didn¡¯t want it here. The ash must already be mixed with the water already," the olddy said innocently. "Oh, so it mixed with the water," the First Envoy said as he rubbed his chin. "Yes," the olddy repeated again. "May I ask you something? What do you take us as? The idiots who will believe anything or kids? Please answer," the first Envoy said. "What?" The olddy asked, not understanding. "I must say, for a mortal, you¡¯re pretty good at lying. But you¡¯re still not good enough for us to need an artifact to see if you¡¯re lying," The First Envoy said as the smile on his face disappeared. "So, are you telling me what happened, or should I kill you and ask your ghost?" he further asked. "What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand?" The olddy acted ignorantly again as she took a step back. "I¡¯m asking if you¡¯ll tell me the truth or if I should kill you first." The same voice came from behind her. Turning back, thedy saw the same man standing behind her who was sitting in front of her before. Before she could even open her lips, her throat was gripped by the man who started raising her in the air. The Fourth Envoy also arrived beside the first Envoy at that point. "What did you find?" The First Envoy asked the fourth. "This ring. I believe it¡¯s a gift from someone for saving their life. I can see the trace of that man¡¯s aura in this," the Fourth Envoy said as he raised his hand to reveal the ring in his hand. Without waiting for a second, he brought out all the treasures that were kept inside the ring. "There are many treasures in the ring, but not the most precious treasure that a Heavenly Demon can possess. The ring is also not very high quality. It seems like he gave him the treasures he didn¡¯t feel he needed as a gift before leaving," he added as he looked around at all the treasures. "This! You¡¯re wrong! I took this time from his body before I burned his dead body!" Thedy insisted again. "Old woman, I think you didn¡¯t hear what he said. This isn¡¯t the main ring of that Heavenly Demon! We are mostly sure of that. So don¡¯t give us the excuse that you took the ring from his dead body. If you had, you wouldn¡¯t have this ring but the more precious one of him," the First Envoy said, grinning. "We already knew you were lying. But your lies are bing a bit too obvious now," the Second Envoy said, chiming in. "Honestly, we don¡¯t even need you at this point. This ring will be enough to lead us to that guy. But I would still love to hear your answer. Where was he going?" The First Envoy again asked. The old woman understood that she was caught and they knew that truth, but she didn¡¯t believe them when they said that they could find Long Chen with the ring. Or they wouldn¡¯t be asking her for answers. She believed they were bluffing to get the answers from her. "I don¡¯t know where he was going because he¡¯s already dead! You don¡¯t believe me, that¡¯s fine. You want to kill me, that¡¯s fine too. I¡¯m already an old woman, barely having a few days left in my life. Do your worst," she said, still insisting that Long Chen was dead, without caring for her life. "So you decide to side with a Heavenly Demon. Too bad. Have a great time in hell then, the same ce where we¡¯re going to send that Heavenly Demon soon after," the First Envoy said as he ced a bit more force on his grip and tightened his palm, crushing the neck of the woman. As her neck was crushed, the woman died, still in disbelief. They actually killed her? Did that mean they weren¡¯t bluffing when they said they could trace Long Chen with the ring? They could certainly kill him if they could find him. Long Chen was injured, after all. Chapter 1105 - 1105: Switch

Chapter 1105 - 1105: SwitChapter

Long Chen entered the Royal City of Du, changing his looks. He believed he still wasn¡¯t in perfect shape to fight against anyone. His health was still weak, which was why he was avoiding any conflict and even the guards as he advanced towards the Royal City. He believed he needed to have a few Teleportations inside the Royal Pce before getting to the room which had the Teleportation portal. Fortunately, all he needed was these Teleportations since he had already walked from that Teleportation formation to the exitst time when he had arrived there. All the conditions of teleporting were satisfied. If he could, he would have directly Teleported to the formation room instead of having multiple Teleportation, but 200 meter short range Teleportation limits were the problem. The Royal Pce was much much longer, and a few corridors themselves were hundreds of meters long. Thest time he had also seen the ces where the guards were standing. He could only hope that the guards would still be in the same ces since that would make things easier for him. As he was walking through the city, he noticed a person in the distance, standing at the entrance of a shop. "That guy..." "Isn¡¯t he the same that was in the Royal pce, taking rounds when I had left from the Teleportation room?" A surprised look appeared on his face as he saw the man who was dressed in the uniform of a guard. He remembered seeing that manst time he was in the city. The man was one of the high ranking Royal Guards that had the permission to walk back and forth anywhere in the Royal Pce to check its safety. "I believe I know what you¡¯re thinking. You should think again! You¡¯re in no condition for a conflict," Xun chimed in before Long Chen even did anything. "What do you think I¡¯m going to do?" Long Chen asked, amused. "You want to take him out and take his position," Xun said. "Aren¡¯t I right?" "Hahaha, you know me too well," Long Chen said, smiling. "That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t be sure that the guards will be in the same ce asst time. What if I Teleport in a corridor, and that ce happens to be filled with guards this time?" he further asked. "I would not only have to fight against them all, but the Emperor and the others will also appear and start attacking." "I don¡¯t want to have a conflict with him either, but the problem is that this is the best possible path of sess. Instead of trying to exin to the guards why a stranger teleported before them, I might as well go inside as someone they know," he said. "Also, I can use some tricks as well since I¡¯m here. On the other hand, inside, it would be impossible." He further added as he finally started walking towards the Royal Guard, who seemingly just finished shopping for the item. He had started to walk back towards the Royal Pce. "Wait, Sir!" Long Chen called out as he walked faster to reach the Royal Guard, who stopped and turned back. "Yes?" The Guard asked Long Chen, curious. "I have something important to tell you. Please wait!" Long Chen said, seemingly worried about something. Noticing his worries, the Royal Guard also became curious. What could be so urgent? "I-i saw a murder! Pleasee with me! Fast!" Long Chen said strongly. Even though Long Chen said it, there weren¡¯t many expressions on the man¡¯s face as if he didn¡¯t care about such a small matter. He opened his mouth to tell him to ask the normal guards of the city instead of him. Long Chen noticed thezy and careless look on the man¡¯s face and realized that he wasn¡¯t going to care. That¡¯s why Long Chen decided to make an even more interesting story that was certain to get the man to react. The man didn¡¯t care about life, but he certainly would care about a Heavenly rare treasure that¡¯s said to be the rarest and most important treasure in this world. "A Cultivator just killed a guy, and now he¡¯s trying to beat the daughter of the man, repeatedly asking about some miraculous Seven Heaven Herb! Please save the girl!" Long Chen said, worried. Even though he said to save the girl, he had intentionally said about the treasure. "Oh? Seven Heaven Herb?" The Royal Guard asked, surprised. "Are you saying he talked about the same thing?" "That¡¯s right. The man was asking the other man to return the Seven Heaven Herb that was stolen from him. Even the second man repeatedly refused, he was killed, and now his daughter is being asked the same question! Pleasee with me!" Long Chen said, strongly. "Alright. Since you¡¯re so insistent about saving a life, I¡¯ll help you. Take me to that girl," the Royal Guard said, but Long Chen was able to notice a sneaky greed in his eyes. Long Chen escorted the man to an empty ally before he stopped. "They are inside the alley," he said, pointing towards the alley right ahead. The guard took the lead, without thinking twice, letting Long Chen stand behind him as he walked inside the facility. As the Royal Guard entered inside the facility, he saw the girl lying on the ground, dead. A man¡¯s body was lying dead nearby. And one man was standing in the back with a herb in his hand,ughing. "Finally, I got this treasure!" Seeing the treasure, the Royal Guard¡¯s eyes shone even more. He was right. This was the treasure indeed. It was one of the most expensive treasures in this world and most precious as well. "Stop! Drop that treasure, and don¡¯t harm it. Or I¡¯ll kill you!" The Royal Guard warned the man as he brought out his sword. He still didn¡¯t attack the man since he didn¡¯t want to harm the treasure herb. He didn¡¯t realize that the three people before him were nothing but an illusion created by Long Chen, who was behind him. A Sword made of Qi appeared in the hands of Long Chen as he stood just one step behind the Royal Guard. "Give me that herb right no-!" The Royal Guard told the man, but his words were cut short as his head rolled on the ground. He was killed by Long Chen, who was standing behind him. Without spending any extra time, Long Chen stripped the Royal Guard of his clothes and wore them before he changed his looks to match the man with the help of the Mask of Mischief and kept the body of the real one in his storage ring. Chapter 1106 - 1106: Face To Face With Emperor

Chapter 1106 - 1106: Face To Face With Emperor

Long Chen dressed in the clothes of the Royal Guard before he started walking towards the Royal Pce. As he reached the pce, Long Chen didn¡¯t Teleport; instead, he directly passed through the main entrance. As for the guards at the entrance of the Pce, not only did they not stop him, but they also greeted him and weed him back. Everything processed so smoothly that it seemed a bit extraordinary. He casually walked inside the Pce and advanced towards the Portal Room, pretending as if he was on a round to see if everything was alright. Long Chen was also a bit relieved as he walked at the sight of the position of the guards. ¡¯So there are more guards here. And their position is a bit different. It seems like the decision I took was a good one. If I had Teleported, I would havended right before them,¡¯ he thought, relieved. He had traveled almost half the way to the portal room when he noticed the Emperoring towards him. His heart skipped a beat at the sudden sight of the Emperor of Du Empire. The guy he had shed before with was the Royal Emperor of Du! The strongest man in the Empire, one of the peak Saint Realm Experts. If Long Chen were perfectly fine, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered about the Emperor since he believed he was able to take on the enemies stronger than them. But in his current condition, even a conflict with the son of the Emperor was going to be problematic, let alone facing the father himself. "Greetings, His Majesty." "Long live the Majesty!" As the Emperor walked through the corridor, all the guards greeted him. "I can¡¯t be suspicious, or he would realize that I¡¯m not the real one. I must act the part,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he started walking at a calm pace. As he reached near the Emperor, he also greeted Emperor Du, whozily nodded in response and didn¡¯t ce much focus on Long Chen, who looked like the ordinary guard he had seen a few times before. The Emperor left, not putting much thought into anything. As Long Chen got past the Emperor, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was face to face with a cmity at the worst time. Fortunately, he hadn¡¯t thought about Teleportation, or things could have been worse for him. He literally had a chance of teleporting straight before the Emperor, who for some reason was walking in the corridor ¡¯See Xun? Sometimes high risks can be really useful,¡¯ Long Chen said through his thoughts, talking to Xun. "I guess you were right this time. It was good that you swapped looks and clothes," Xun said to Long Chen, agreeing. " I must say, sometimes even you cane up with some great ideas since even though they¡¯re risky, they work out." After taking a few more turns up ahead, he finally ended up before the room where he hade out fromst time. The Teleportation Portal was right on the other side of the door. "What are you doing here?" There were two guards standing at the entrance of the Formation Room, guarding it. "I¡¯vee to inform you, His Majesty has called for you. Please meet him at the Throne Room. In the meanwhile, I¡¯m supposed to stand here for you," Long Chen exined, lying through his teeth. "Oh? His Majesty wants to talk to us? Did we do something wrong?" The two guards asked Long Chen, seemingly worried. "I have no idea, but he did seem a bit serious. I should really not make him wait longer," Long Chen replied. "We¡¯ll meet him right away. Hopefully, it¡¯s nothing bad," the guards replied as they left, leaving the protection of the room in Long Chen¡¯s hand. It was as if they had given the duty to guard the gold to the thieves themselves. Long Chen kept a serious expression on his face as the other guards walked away, but as soon as they disappeared from his sight, a smile returned to his face. He pushed the door open and stepped inside the portal room before closing the door. He stepped on top of the Spacial Formation, which was on the ground, shining. Within seconds, the formation started shining, which filled the whole room, forcing Long Chen to close his eyes. He could feel his body passing through the fabric of space before the light disappeared. As he opened his eyes, he realized that he was standing in a different room, but not an unknown room. He had already been to this room before when he was leaving this world with Qian Yu and others. Long Chen brought out the Snake Monarch, who he had sent inside his storage ring when he had realized that he needed to impersonate a guard. Now that he came out the Snake Monarch again, so returned the constant talking where the Snake Monarch med Long Chen for sending him back to the boring ce. "Shh! Look, we don¡¯t have time. Wrap yourself around my neck. I¡¯m going to Teleport a few times to Teleport outside the Pce. If I happen tond before one of the guards, I want you to use your skill on them to prevent them from moving so I can kill them easier," Long Chen exined without wasting a second. "I¡¯m already a bit tired. So don¡¯t make me repeat my words," he further added. "Alright. Since this Monarch¡¯s right hand man asks for help, this gracious God will help you," the Snake Monarch said, proudly as he wrapped himself around Long Chen¡¯s neck, resting on his shoulder. After getting ready, Long Chen Teleported outside the Formation Chamber and appeared in one of the corridors outside while fortunately, it happened to be empty. As for his next Teleportation, that was a bit messy since he happened tond before one of the guards. Seeing a stranger appear before him, the guard prepared to attack, but before he could even bring out his sword, he realized that he couldn¡¯t even move as if his whole body was paralyzed. A tingling sensation was all around his body, but he couldn¡¯t move anything. Long Chen calmly walked closer to the guard as he formed a Qi Sword, which he used to kill the guard before he kept his body in the storage ring. He didn¡¯t use his Sword of Darkness since he only wanted to use that against stronger enemies or when he needed to absorb the strength of attacks when he was healthier. For now, the Qi Sword itself was enough. Chapter 1107 - 1107: Completion Of Inner World

Chapter 1107 - 1107: Completion Of Inner World

After killing the guard, he kept the guard¡¯s body in his storage ring to make sure that no trace was left behind before he Teleported once again. Throughout his constant teleportation, there were a few times when he appeared right in front of the guards. Sometimes, he even appeared in front of a big group; fortunately, the Snake Monarch was fast and acted in response without wasting much time, preventing any attack from being made on Long Chen. After a long time, he finally appeared outside the Royal Pce. "Isn¡¯t that the Third Prince? The guy who brought me inside the royal pce for the first time? Helping me so much. I guess he can¡¯t even recognize me with this face." "In any case, it¡¯s lucky that there is only one Empire in this world. If there were more Empires, the fall of their Father would have meant the fall of this Empire as well." The Third Prince also nced at Long Chen once but didn¡¯t put much thought to it as Long Chen was looking different because of the Mask of Mischief. After a short nce, he looked elsewhere, but he hastily looked back at Long Chen as he felt like he had seen something strange. As he looked back, he found the ce to be empty. That peculiar man couldn¡¯t be seen anywhere. "Was this my misconception?" The Third Prince thought as he shook his head, sighing before he walked back inside the Pce. ... "Did you manage to get his aura from the ring?" One of the Four Envoys of the Immortal asked the one that held the ring inside a box in his hand. "Wait a minute. This treasure takes a bit longer to work. Just wait. If Long Chen is indeed as per the woman says, we won¡¯t find a trace of his aura through this treasure, but if he is alive, within five minutes, we would have a trace," the Fourth Envoy said to the others who went silent after getting the answer. As a few more minutes passed, the silence was finally broken with an excited voice of the Fourth Envoy, "I found it! The trace indeed exists! That woman was most certainly lying!" "That¡¯s better. We will follow the aura trace," the First Envoy said. The four Envoys once again departed, this time towards the Empire of Du with a trace that wasn¡¯t going to be lost. The only ce where the trace could end was the ce where Long Chen had left this world; unfortunately, that ce happened to be right above the teleportation formation, which was once again going to bring these Envoys to the world where Long Chen had gone. When the envoys were in the same world as Long Chen, it was going to be the same again as they were going to be in the same world again. ... Long Chen left the Empire of Esteria of his world before hemanded for the Snake Monarch to get bigger. Finally, it was over, and he was free. The people who were after him couldn¡¯t get to him since he believed he was safe now that he was far away from that ce. As for this world, there was no one who could challenge him here, so he didn¡¯t care. Sitting on top of the Snake Monarch, he left for the other end of the continent. "Little Snakey, can you cross the Ocean now that you¡¯re strong, or do I need to travel through the ship again?" Long Chen asked the Snake Monarch as heid on his back, watching the clouded sky. "You¡¯re little Snakey! Your whole family is a little Snakey! Call me Snake Monarch!" The Snake Monarch insisted strongly. Hearing his response, Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile. "You¡¯ll never change." "Alright, Lord Snakey, please answer my questions," he said. "Again, stop calling me Snakey! It makes me sound like your pet! If you want to call me by a nickname, call me by the name you gave me. Or call me ¡¯The Most Handsome Snake Monarch in the world.¡¯ That would be fine as well," the Snake Monarch responded. "Nah, Snakey is much better for you. Anyway, answer me. Can you cross the ocean now that you¡¯re stronger? I don¡¯t believe we need to worry about the Sea Monsters but still. I want to hear from you." " Meh, I am plenty strong now. I believe I can easily cross through the ocean and get back. Don¡¯t worry about it. They don¡¯t call me the Heaven Enticing Strongest Monarch for no reason," the Snake Monarch proudly said. "Hahaha, your self names keep getting grandiose, Snakey. But it¡¯s fine. In any case, by the time we reach the end of this continent, I should be healed as well, ready to fight. So no one can stop us," Long Chen said, agreeing. "Oh right, the girls. I should tell them that I¡¯m out," he suddenly remembered as he realized that he hadn¡¯t contacted the girls after he had left. He brought out Mingyu and Zhiqing to inform them that he had safely left and now there was nothing to worry about. As he finished talking about himself, he started talking about Ji Shan. "Is he awake now? A lot of time has passed. How¡¯s his condition now?" "He seems stable, but he still hasn¡¯t woken up. Grandpa says that he might be up in a week or two since his condition is improving a lot with time," Mingyu answered. "That¡¯s better. I¡¯m d he¡¯s getting safe," Long Chen said, smiling in satisfaction, but suddenly his smile disappeared as his mouth opened slightly. "What happened?" Zhiqing inquired, seeing Long Chen¡¯s sudden reaction. "The Inner World is finished. I can shift you all there with the family now. You should go inside and tell them about it. Also, tell them to stay ready. I will directly send them from the Fake World to my Inner World before Ie there as well to meet them," Long Chen said, giving them the news. The long process had finally beenpleted. He sent Mingyu and Zhiqing back to the Fake World before he started looking inside his Inner World. It seemed like a normal world that had evolved for thousands of years before it was finally in a stable movement of time. The world was heavily popted, but it also had everything that was needed to facilitate the proper growth. There was greenery all around this world. Moreover, the water in this world seemed to be even purer than here. As for the Cultivation, that also existed in this world as per nned by Long Chen, but he had limited the cultivation growth a Cultivation could achieve in this world to the Earth Realm. Only the people favored by him were going to be allowed to have more breakthroughs. Chapter 1108 - 1108: Entering Inner World

Chapter 1108 - 1108: Entering Inner World

The inner world that Long Chen had created was a vast Cultivation World with nothing missing that could have been in a normal world. There were mountains, seas, cities, continents, and everything else. The Qi of this world was also purer than the real world. If there was no restriction and if the high-grade Cultivation skills were spread in this world, it was quite possible that people were going to break through to even the Heaven Realm. However, Long Chen not only limited the cultivation potential in this world but it also gave the control to himself to give permission to others to breakthrough above the threshold. He didn¡¯t give this to anyone, though, to make sure that no one could stand up to his family. Only with the growth of his family was he going to raise the threshold. Because his family members became the Heaven Realm Cultivators, he kept the threshold at the Earth Realm. As he had decided that as soon as his family broke through to Saint Realm, he was going to increase the threshold of the world for the others to Heaven Realm. ... Mingyu and Zhiqing entered the World and informed them all about what Long Chen told them. Hearing the news that they were going to be shifted to a real world, the people of this world were somewhat excited, especially the Fairy n that had been brought here. Long Chen¡¯s family also seemed happy since they were not only going to meet new people and finally mix with the crowd and society but, more importantly, because of Long Chen. Thetter was now able to meet up with them regrly in the world. They could finally experience the old times where they were spending time with family. Things were going to return to normal. The calm was finally going to return. Everyone started preparing the stuff that they believed they wanted to take to the new world with them. Things were kept in the storage ring as everyone finally prepared to leave. Long Chen was keeping an eye inside the Fake World, waiting for everyone to prepare. Once everyone was finished, he started right away. He sent everyone to the Inner World at once, but he didn¡¯t Teleport them right inside the most resourceful city of the Inner World. He had Teleported them right outside the city. Long Ren looked around at all the emptiness around him. In the distance, they could see a city. "He sent us here? Why not in the city?" Long Jun asked, confused. "Let¡¯s wait here and not enter the city. I believe he must have a reason to send us here," Long Ren said, nodding. "Grandfather is right." As soon as the words left Long Ren¡¯s house, another voice echoed around them before a body started taking shape before them, ending up looking like Long Chen. "Little Guy, you¡¯re here. Come here," Long Ren said,ughing as he right away hugged Long Chen. As Long Ren freed Long Chen, he was taken in an even tighter embrace. "Finally, you¡¯re here with us," Sima Ziyi told Long Chen as she hugged him as if she hadn¡¯t done so in years. "Don¡¯t worry, Mother. Now I can oftene here. I¡¯m the god of this world. I can control thews here and make myself appear and leave. There¡¯s no restriction on me here," Long Chen said as he hugged his mother back. "I missed you a lot too." After a long hug, he freed his mother and looked at Long Jun, who was carrying the unconscious Ji Shan in his arms. "Father, are you well?" Long Chen asked his father while he ced his finger over the wrist of Ji Shan, testing his body. "I am fine now that you are here. As for your friend, I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on him as well. He seems pretty stable for now. He should be up soon," Long Jun answered as he smiled. He didn¡¯t hug Long Chen since Ji Shan was in his arms. "You¡¯re right. His body is fine. As for his consciousness, he can see that it¡¯s starting to wake up. Soon, he should be out. Anyway, there are people in this world. It is no different than a normal world, so there¡¯s no risk for you all here. No one will be able to harm you or him. All hard times are over," Long Chen said as he freed the wrist of his friend. "You became a Heaven Realm Cultivator and even formed an Inner World as grand as this. I can¡¯t describe how amazed and proud I am," Long Jun alluded to Long Chen, proud. "Hahaha, of course! What¡¯s shocking about this! He is my Grandson! He was supposed to be great. It would be surprising if he weren¡¯t," Long Renughed out loud as he said. "Of course, grandfather. I couldn¡¯t disappoint you after all," Long Chen answered. "I had a question, though. Why did you bring it here and not in the city?" Long Jun asked, curious. "That, it¡¯s because this world has grown for thousands of years with great history. They have memories and lives of their own. I can mess with everything in this world but not their memories. So bringing you there directly and the consequences of that would have been a bit uncertain," Long Chen exined as he looked towards the city. "You¡¯re all much stronger than them all, so you can easily do whatever you want, but that¡¯s not what I want. I want you all to have a friendly reputation and rtionship with this city, without having to stress about anything. I want everyone to see you as neighbors and not as some strange anomaly. So I don¡¯t send you there directly." he further said. "Then how will we enter?" Long Ren asked. "Simple. We will enter normally, as travelers from another city. This is my world, and I know everything about it. I can easily set things up," Long Chen answered as he waved his hand. With a flick of his hands, tens of carriages appeared near them all, filled with tons of items as if it belonged to the people that were migrating. "Go and sit in the carriage. I¡¯ming with you. I¡¯ll handle everything," Long Chen said, pointing towards the carriages. Without many questions, everyone listened to him and entered the carriage. Long Chen also entered inside one with his parents. The carriage started moving towards the Royal City, which was the most important city in the whole world. The carriage was stopped at the entrance of the city by the guards. Chapter 1109 - 1109: Moral Of The Story

Chapter 1109 - 1109: Moral Of The Story

"May I ask your purpose foring here?" The City Guards asked Long Chen, who had left the carriage, to talk to them. "We are migrating here from the Distant Trichy Kingdom." "Oh? That¡¯s alright. Have a great time in the city then. By the way, just to remind you, you would need a lot of gold to be able to buy thend in the city. And if you don¡¯t own and, you won¡¯t be allowed to stay in the city for longer than a month. That¡¯s the only rule. Please remember that. You may enter," the guard informed Long Chen as he stepped aside. ¡¯Of course, I know that. I know all about this world and even you,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he stepped back. He could make as much money here as he needed, so he wasn¡¯t worried. Moreover, he had made sure that this world had ethics. There was no corruption in the world he had created, at least not on a significant scale. There was no need to bribe anyone or give any money to the Royalty to be able to get the right to buynd here or anything else that could be troublesome. Since the exnation of entry was found suitable, the carriages were allowed in after an exnation of all the rules. Long Chen went straight to a big mansion that was left empty. He had already arrived in the city before meeting up with his family and paid the money to the owner of the Mansion to purchase the Mansion. The Mansion was one of the biggest in the city after the Royal Pce, but the money he paid was just as much. Now that he already owned thend, he had no problem as he made his family settle down in the vast mansion that was so big that it could easily amodate thousands of people inside. The neighborhood was also very good and seemingly rich, where people stayed without any fights. "Alright, Grandfather. This will be the ce where the Long n is established. I¡¯m sure you can spread the reputation of our n all around. I won¡¯t interfere here, but I believe you can handle it." "First, go meet the King of this Empire tomorrow and share a decent Cultivation skill with him. Any Earth Grade Cultivation Skill would be enough since those are too rare." "Also, make sure that your impression is that of a Great Cultivator that is free of greed and just interested in spreading the art of Cultivation around while also showing a bit of your strength to make sure that the King knows and respects you." Long Chen gave a lot of advice to Long Ren since he was going to be the n Leader here. He wanted his grandfather to have all the achievements in establishing the n here. He knew that if he interfered, things would be easy, but Long Ren would probably feel that he wasn¡¯t worthy of being n leader. He wanted things to be back like they were in the Shui Kingdom, where his Grandfather was one of the Strongest Experts in the family and in the city. "I will do it. Don¡¯t worry. You can rest assured," Long Ren told Long Chen, confidently. "That¡¯s better. As for me, I would need to leave since I need to keep an eye on the outside world as well. I would regrly keep visiting now that I have the power," Long Chen said to his grandfather before he bid farewell to everyone. He couldn¡¯t stay here since having his consciousness here meant that his body was unmoving in the real world without consciousness. It was risky to leave his body defenseless for a long time even though the Snake Monarch was there. After a short farewell to everyone, he departed. He had faith in his family and knew that they were going to rise in this world to the peak, and they would finally feel like prisoners. Moreover, he could also put his mind at ease about his family. ... As Long Chen woke up in the real world, he found himself to be on top of the Snake Monarch that hadn¡¯t stopped talking for even a second. "And then I finally let her begin, even though she begged me to marry her. I told her straight away that this Monarch wasn¡¯t in her destiny," the Snake Monarch said proudly. "And that¡¯s the story of the first Princess that came after me to marry her. Did you understand the moral of the story?" He asked. ¡¯What is the moral of the story? I don¡¯t even know what you said,¡¯ Long Chen thought but didn¡¯t express. "What¡¯s the moral of the story?" Long Chen asked the Snake Monarch as he brought a bottle of water out of his storage ring. "The moral of the story is simple. It¡¯s that girls wille and go around this Great Monarch, but no girl exists who can steal my heart. So you don¡¯t have to be jealous of my handsome looks," the Snake Monarch said. "Cough! Cough!" Long Chen happened to be drinking water when he heard the answers of the Snake Monarch. He couldn¡¯t help but cough out extensively at the answer. "Thank you for the reminder. I will remember not to be jealous about your superior looks," he said sarcastically as he breathed a sigh of relief. "That¡¯s right. So don¡¯t worry about anything. It¡¯s not your fault that your looks are notparable to my handsomeness. Why evenpare to me. It¡¯s likeparing to the gods. Compared to others, you¡¯re pretty good looking. So be happy," the Snake Monarch said. "Thank you for the advice," Long Chen replied as he rolled his eyes. "Alright. No talking now. I¡¯m going to start Cultivation. Only wake me up if there¡¯s any problem or when we reach the boundary of this continent," Long Chen said as he closed his eyes. He started Cultivation while the Snake Monarch finally closed his mouth and stopped talking. But he was also beginning to get bored. Only he knew how he was able to survive without talking. He kept silent for thirty minutes before he finally couldn¡¯t bear with it anymore and started talking. Hearing him talking again, Long Chen didn¡¯t stop his Cultivation; instead, he stopped focusing on his voice as he shut his hearing senses. If there was a problem, he could still be woken up since all his other senses were still working. The time kept passing slowly as the journey continued, apanied by the constant talking of the Snake Monarch. During the travel, Long Chen asionally stopped his Cultivation to go inside his Inner World to see how things were progressing with the setting up of his n. Chapter 1110 - 1110: Testing God Tier Ability

Chapter 1110 - 1110: Testing God Tier Ability

Long Chen and the Snake Monarch reached the end of the continent where they had to sneakily enter thest time. However, this time, things were different. Today was the day where Long Chen believed that he was finallypletely healed. In his excitement, he had told the Snake Monarch to stop flying andnd on the ground even though they were only a short distance away from the barrier of entry. Landing on the ground, Long Chen sent his consciousness inside his Inner World after he told the Snake Monarch to guard him. As he entered the Inner World, he appeared inside the new Long n. The Long n had settled down inside this city, and his grandfather had even formed a friendship with the King here, who respected him a lot after seeing his incredible strength and his charitable nature. The King had given many freedoms to the Long n since he didn¡¯t want to antagonize them. In any case, it was evident that these people didn¡¯t want to take over the n. If they wanted that, they could have easily taken over the Kingdom with their incredible strength. That ced the mind of the King at ease, helping him sweeten his rtionship with the Long n patriarch. The Long n was even allowed to recruit people from the Kingdom into their n. The reputation of the new and strong n had reached far and wide; thus, many talented people wereing to join the n. As Long Chen entered the n, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. The n was flourishing. New people could be seen all around the n. They were the people who had be the Long n members. Long Chen walked into the room of his Grandfather. As he entered the room, he found that a meeting was taking ce there. "Sorry for barging in. Continue your meeting," Long Chen said as he closed the door again. "Wait, Chen¡¯er!" Long Chen and Long Jun told everyone in the room to leave for a little while as the meeting regarding the expansion was canceled for the day. Long Chen again entered as he heard himself being called. "Come on in! Do you even need to leave? We¡¯re never busy for you," Long Ren told his grandson as heughed heartily. The others in the room, leaving only Long Ren, his son, and his grandson inside. "Grandfather, how are things progressing with the n? And are there any problems that I can help with?¡¯ Long Chen asked. "Hahaha, none at all. Life is as perfect as it can be. The people of this city are so nice," Long Ren answered. "That¡¯s better. That¡¯s all I wanted to ask. I¡¯ll go meet mother. If you have anything you want me to go here, just think about it and tell me when I¡¯m here tomorrow," Long Chen for his Grandfather before he turned to leave. "You only wanted to say this?" Long Ren asked, surprised. "That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t want to disturb your meeting. You should have thought before canceling the meeting," Long Chen said as heughed while leaving. He walked to his mother¡¯s room and greeted her as well, but he didn¡¯t spend much time there since he was in a hurry. He only spent a few minutes with his family inside the mansion before he finally got to Mingyu and Zhiqing, who were practicing their battle. "You¡¯re here. Come join us in training," the girls told Long Chen, aiming their swords at him. "That¡¯s what I¡¯m here for. I want to bring you out to test the theory of the Sword of Time if it can absorb the attacks of enemies or not. And how it does that. Now that I am perfectly healthy, it seems like the best time. If it works, it would be god tier ability," Long Chen told the girls. "Alright. Let¡¯s go outside then," Mingyu and Zhiqing agreed. Long Chen brought the twodies out of the Inner World. You¡¯re here as well? That¡¯s good. I was starting to get bored," the Snake Monarch said as he noticed Mingyu and Zhiqing. "This guy has been so boring throughout this journey. Not even talking to me." "Hahaha, we missed you too," Zhiqing burst intoughter as she heard the Snake Monarch¡¯s words. As Zhiqing and Snake Monarch talked, Long Chen walked back and stood firm with the Sword of Time in his hand. "Mingyu, first you attack with your stronger attack. I¡¯ll see if it works," Long Chen told Mingyu as he braced himself for the attack. "Alright," Mingyu nodded. "On the count of three." "One... Two... Three!" At the count of three, Mingyu attacked Long Chen with the strongest attack that she had mastered yet. Long Chen repeated the same process asst time and sliced the attack with his. God Grade Sword. The attack was destroyed; however, Long Chen didn¡¯t feel like it was absorbed by the Sword. He didn¡¯t feel any change in his strength either. "Strange. It didn¡¯t work. The Sword also didn¡¯t shine likest time. If it¡¯s not this simple, then something must have triggered itst time. What could it be?" He thought as he frowned. "Zhiqing, you attack this time," he told Zhiqing. Zhiqing stepped forward as she attacked Long Chen. The same thing happened again as Long Chen defended himself with the attack. Unfortunately, this time also, it didn¡¯t work. "What could it be then? Why isn¡¯t it working? The only difference betweenst time and now that I can think of is that my life was in dangerst time, and without the sword acting, I might have been dead. Nothing else seems to be different," Long Chen gazed at his sword, wondering what might have happened. "Does it only work when I¡¯m in danger then? If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t cheat," he said, sighing. "No other exnation exists." Just as Long Chen was wondering, Xun appeared near him. "You¡¯re not entirely correct. I can think of a few things that you¡¯re missing. That¡¯s also different fromst time and now," Xun said. "Then what am I missing?" Long Chen asked. "Two things actually. The first is that you¡¯re in a different world. Unlike that world, this ce has almost non-existent Origin Energy. That was why this sword had started affecting you so much in that world. So it could be possible that it¡¯s why this doesn¡¯t work," Xun told Long Chen. "Interesting. That exnation makes sense actually," Long Chen said, agreeing before he further asked. "What is the other possibility you were talking about?" Chapter 1111 - 1111: Origin Energy Skills

Chapter 1111 - 1111: Origin Energy Skills

"The other possibility is also rted to being able to use the origin energy. Do you remember the first time the sword was activated?" Xun asked Long Chen. "When it absorbed the attack of Mingyu¡¯s father." Long Chen said. "That¡¯s right. And I told you that time; the attack contained origin energy which was why the Sword of Time most probably absorbed it and even became a little less rusted." "Also, in the battle against these two peoplest time, I believe they were from Immortal World too, so there is a high chance that their attack contained the Origin Energy as well. If that¡¯s the case, the few times the sword activated was all against Origin Energy attacks." "If that¡¯s the case, the solution is simple. You need to fight people in the Immortal World where more Origin Energy exists to test it," Xun exined to Long Chen. "So it¡¯s useless to test it here. We need to go back to Fengshu to test the theory about the worlds, and if we fail, we need to go to the Immortal World to test the second theory," Long Chen said, frowning. "That¡¯s right. But if you were to ask me, I would say that the second theory has the highest chance of being true. So you can try another trick. Make your girls reach a high Cultivation realm and make them learn the Origin Energy attacks. If you do that, you can have the cheat you were talking about," Xun said, telling him that there was an easy way out. "Didn¡¯t you say Mortals can¡¯t absorb Origin Energy? I don¡¯t understand that. How did the Emperor use the Origin Energy attack? As for the two guys, they might be from Immortal World, but they were still humans. How could they use Origin Energy attacks? Does this mean that humans can use the Origin Energy?" He asked Xun. "I don¡¯t lie. Humans actually can¡¯t cultivate with Origin Energy. But they can use the Origin Stones to help them use the Origin Energy. What they do is mix their Qi attacks with a bit of Origin Energy from the nature or from the Origin Energy stones that they wear on their bodies," Xun answered Long Chen. "Since Origin Energy is a superior energy, the humans have always been trying to learn the art of using it." "Some high ranking worlds have evene up with some rare cultivation skills that let them use a small bit of origin energy of nature in attacks even though they can¡¯t absorb the energy in their body. It¡¯s like channeling the outside energy instead of using inner energy," she further exined. "So I need to find those skills for the girls to use this trick," Long Chen said. "Where can I find it?" Zhiqing and Mingyu looked at each other, wondering who Long Chen was talking to. "Is he talking to a ghost?" Mingyu asked Zhiqing. "I don¡¯t know, but I saw him doing this before as well," Zhiqing said, smiling wryly. "At the time, I thought it was because he was upset and his mind was making him see hallucinations, but now I believe that it¡¯s possible that he can see a ghost." "I don¡¯t think you can find the Origin Energy skills here since this world doesn¡¯t have any Origin Energy. In high ranking worlds, these skills would be a bit too rare. In the Immortal World, these skills would be a bit moremon so you can n for yourself," Xun answered. "Other than that, I can¡¯t help you much with these since I don¡¯t have this skill either." "I¡¯ll n ordingly then. But I will find the skill," Long Chen said. "Who knows, maybe the Tomb of Saint King will have one such skill?" He still wasn¡¯t aware that the girls were looking at him weirdly. As he finished all his questions and his curiosity was satisfied, he finally moved to leave. It was when he noticed Mingyu and Zhiqing staring weirdly at him. "What?" He asked, confused. "Can you talk to ghosts?" Mingyu asked Long Chen directly. Unlike Zhiqing, she wasn¡¯t going to take a roundabout way of asking. "I can see ghosts, that¡¯s right. I saw a few Spirits before, and I even killed one. What about it?" Long Chen asked. "Not like that. I mean, can you see a ghost now? Were you talking to one?" Mingyu asked, rifying. "That way? No, I wasn¡¯t talking to the ghost. Actually, I should¡¯ve told you all before. I was talking to my Treasure Spirit called Xun. You can¡¯t see or hear her. Only I can interact with her. She has been with me for a long time," Long Chen informed thedy as he stepped back on the Snake Monarch. "Treasure Spirit? Is she pretty?" Zhiqing asked suspiciously. "Don¡¯t tell me you have one more pretty thing around you," she asked jokingly. "Hmph, of course, I¡¯m pretty," Xun said, rolling her eyes, but no one could hear her other than Long Chen. "Not at all. She looks like a Seventy Year old grandma. Don¡¯t worry," Long Chen said as he subtly nced at Xun, who puffed her cheeks at his reply. "Little Snakey, let¡¯s leave. Time to break the barrier and get out of this ce," Long Chen said to the Snake Monarch after the twodies sat down as well. Xun kept scolding Long Chen throughout the way for calling her old, but he didn¡¯t listen to her as he focused more on the iing battle as he stood tall with his Sword of Time. He was sure that he was going to be attacked if they left without permission. Last time he was weak, and he had to sneak inside, but this time, he was sure to leave openly and proudly since not a single person in this world was a threat to him anymore. The Snake Monarch soon reached the barrier where he saw the camps of the Guards. Seeing the giant beasting towards them, the Guards sat on their flying beasts and flew up to stop Long Chen. Unfortunately, as they started flying, lightning bolts started falling on their heads, killing them. Dark Clouds had covered the surroundings. It was much faster this time since Long Chen had be more proficient in his Thunder de. This time, even Mingyu and Zhiqing didn¡¯t stay behind as they showed the growth in strength and cultivation that they had made throughout these months. Long Chen¡¯s training and skill sharing had also helped them make strong attacks. Even Snake Monarch chimed in with his powerful ability to freeze enemies in ce. Instead of looking like a battle between a group and an army, it seemed like a group who was toying with others and making target practice. Chapter 1112 - 1112: Traveling Through Seas

Chapter 1112 - 1112: Traveling Through Seas

Long Chen started battling against the enemies of the Continent as he was leaving the Continent, but the Battle wasn¡¯t longsting since he annihted all of them very fast before he passed through the barrier. It was as if a Saint Realm Cultivator hade down to fight against a few weak Cultivators. As Long Chen passed through the barrier, on the back of the Snake Monarch, he was able to see a ship standing at the coast with a few people standing on it. He believed that the men on the ship were probably the rest of the ship¡¯s crew as they weren¡¯ting down. Most of the people who had just arrived from the ship had done the checking to enter the continent. Long Chen could easily recognize the ship with the g it was carrying. It was the same ship that Long Chen had boarded at the start. The captain of the ship also seemed the same as thest one. "What¡¯s that? A giant snake?! What the heck? How?" "Should we stop him?" "No need. If he passed through the barrier, then the guards on the other side must have let him through. Don¡¯t worry about it. He must be some Envoy from the Esteria Empire since he is nning to travel the scary sea on a Flying Beast. Don¡¯t disturb him." Some of the guards who were standing on this side of the barrier to take the money and check passes noticed the Giant Snake and a proud-looking man standing on top of him. They believed that Long Chen was some High Ranking Cultivator; thus, they didn¡¯t interfere with him. "Hahaha! Do you see that? How they worship me? Of course, my beauty has overwhelmed them," the Snake Monarch said. He passed through the coast, enjoying the worshipping gaze of everyone that was looking at him. As there was no interference by the guards on this side of the barrier, Long Chen also didn¡¯t harm them and sat down. ... The Vast Sea spread across most of the world and contained many strange yet strong beasts that resided inside. The beasts. That was why the sea was ssified into three parts. One of them being the clear sea where someone could travel without a single care in the world as there was no risk. The next was the one which had the risk of pirate attacks andstly was the one which was upied by the beasts where Ships needed to be the most careful. As the Snake Monarch passed through the vast sea, he noticed a lot of sea beasts, but none of them even dared to get close to the Snake Monarch after seeing his aura. Moreover, the aura of Long Chen was even more frightening for them. They let Long Chen pass through. When the Snake Monarch had crossed the seast time, it was much weaker, but now, he had grown strong as well. He was already at the Peak of the Heaven Realm, just a little away from taking that leap into the Saint Realm. Other than the beasts, the sea also had pirates, but the Pirates also ignored Long Chen since he wasing from the Continent of light. If he was from there and he was traveling alone, then he was undoubtedly a Great Cultivator that they didn¡¯t want to mess with. The Snake Monarch watched Long Chen and smiled. "So you feel like the god of this ce? With your strength, no one can harm you. You can destroy anything and anyone you want." "A few years ago, you were a weak kid here, but now, you¡¯re the person that can instill fear in anyone¡¯s heart. How does it feel?" The Snake Monarch asked. "How does it feel? It feels good. It feels good to have strength, but my strength has a purpose, which feels even better. With this strength, I can certainly keep my family safe, but I need more." "This much isn¡¯t enough. I need much, much more! I want to reach the peak of the universe and stand at the top of it. Only then shall I have enough strength for what I want to do," Long Chen said as he nced at the sky. "This is only one mortal world. This is nothing in the grand scheme of things. I need to be strong enough that not only a mortal world but the Immortal World and the Heaven also fear him. And one day, I¡¯ll certainly reach there. I¡¯ll be the god that everyone is scared of, and no one thinks to offend." "Interesting. Big goals, very big. Conquering Heaven Realm and Demon Realm is needed for that. And then there are God Beasts too. I need to take care of them as well," Xun chimed in as she appeared beside Long Chen. "I know it is going to be tough, but this isn¡¯t impossible. I¡¯m not alone in this. I have my family, all the girls, my Beasts, and this..." Long Chen replied as he brought out his Sword of Time. "The most precious sword in the world and something thates with a great cheat to make me stronger. As soon as I find how to use it, nothing will stand in my way," he said. "Don¡¯t be overconfident. There are three more God Grade Swords in this world, kept by the strongest beings of this Heaven. To conquer them, just one God Grade weapon isn¡¯t enough," Xun said. "I know that. But I also have this bloodline and the Bloodline Temple. Failure is not an option," Long Chen replied as he clenched his fist. His biggest obstacle was Tian Shen, who was waiting for his bloodline to awaken entirely. He needed to be the strongest before that happened and find Tian Shen to kill him. The journey through the sea of Long Chen continued in this world, whereas in Fengshu, the Four Envoys of the Immortal World had reached the Pce of Emperor Du, tracing Long Chen¡¯s aura. Since they were real Envoys who hade from the Immortal World, Emperor Du greeted them like they were his grandfather. He couldn¡¯t let them be upset with him. As the Envoys met the Emperor, they asked him a few questions regarding Long Chen. The Emperor answered them while describing everything that had happened in the Trial between Long Chen and Mingyu¡¯s father while expressing shock to know that Long Chen was his son inw. "Did youe here to ask me about that?" Emperor Du asked the Envoys. "No, we came tracing him. He entered your Pce and didn¡¯t leave from what we can see." Chapter 1113 - 1113: Going To The Dark Soul Sect

Chapter 1113 - 1113: Going To The Dark Soul Sect

"So he is still hiding inside. We would be searching for this Pce. Come with us," the First Envoy told Emperor Du as he walked again and started following the trail. The five envoys were following the trail of Long Chen, which had brought them to the Royal Pce of Du, but the trail didn¡¯t end there as it brought them to a room. "This room is where the trail ends. So he is hiding here," the First Envoy said as he looked at his team members. "Get ready for battle." "This?" Emperor Du muttered. "I don¡¯t think you will find him here if this is where he went. So you don¡¯t need to be ready for battle." "Why not?" The first Envoy asked. "Because that room is actually a portal chamber which leads us to a different world. If he entered that room, he already left for the connecting world, it seems," Emperor Du answered as he opened the door to reveal an empty room. A spatial formation could be seen carved in the room. The Envoys recognized this formation. "This is a single stage Teleportation Formation. That¡¯s good. That means it doesn¡¯t have multiple destinations. We haven¡¯t lost him. We will go where he went and catch him," the First Envoy said as he stepped over the formation. The other Envoys also stepped over. "Actually, this formation isn¡¯t strong enough to take you there. I¡¯ll bring a few Origin Stones to help the formations," Emperor Du said as he started leaving. "No need. We already know about this formation. Do you think we wouldn¡¯t know about its limitations? Don¡¯t worry; we will supply it with Origin Energy," the Envoys said to the Emperor. Just as they said, Emperor Du saw the formation start shining. The light was so bright that he was forced to close his eyes in surprise. As the light disappeared, Emperor Du opened his eyes to realize that the formation actually worked. The four Envoys had disappeared. ... The travel of Long Chen continued for days where they saw nothing but the sea. Days turned to weeks as the journey continued before one morning when they actually reached the Port. The Port was under the control of the of the two major righteous sects in this continent. As Long Chen reached here, he remembered how everything had happened in the past. He was chased by all major sects, Righteous and Evil. He was surprised at the time how the sects knew about him killing their major disciples, but only now did he realize that it was the work of Wu Lia. He was still upset with the major sects, but he didn¡¯t seem to be after revenge. He didn¡¯t want to wait even a second before opening the tomb of the Great Saint King to see what treasures were there. He had a feeling that the treasures were going to be amazing. Moreover, the Dark Soul sect where he had be a disciple also existed in his path. He wondered if he should stop by and meet some people there. There was one such girl that he certainly wanted to meet there. The girl that had supported him throughout his time in the Dark Soul Sect. She had also stuck with him in the Divine Heaven Sect when they entered with the disciples of all major sects. Even though every disciple of his own team had refused to work with him, that girl still stuck with him. He also remembered one strong minded guy who helped him in that time despite being from another Evil Sect. They had barged inside the engagement ceremony of a Righteous Sect Head Disciple and ruined it because he wanted his revenge. "I really was someone who liked my revenge from the start¡ªsuch embarrassing memories. I feel like I have grown up so much," Long Chen muttered as he reminisced about the time he had spent here. He had gone on many adventures and faced many adversities. Even though it was sometimes hard, he cherished all those experiences, which made him what he was today. "Alright, I have decided. I will stop at the Dark Soul Sect and meet the few old faces," Long Chen said to himself as he decided. "Little Snakey, continue. We still have a long journey to go through," he told the Snake Monarch. "Don¡¯t you want to talk to those pests that areing towards us?" Snake Monarch asked as he looked at the City Guards flying on their Tamed beasts towards them. "Hmm, I honestly don¡¯t want to settle my score since I¡¯m in a hurry. Let¡¯s leave," Long Chen said, shaking his head. He raised his hand towards the Sky to use the Thunder de, but he intentionally missed the aim, making the thunder de fall just a few inches away from the guards. "I havee here from the continent of light for an important business. Don¡¯t stand in my path or disturb me, and you shall be fine. And if you do, not only you but your entire sect will suffer. Don¡¯t make me make you the Second Divine Heaven Sect!" Long Chen threatened the guards as he pointed his Dark Sword at the guards. Hearing the threat and seeing the powerful attack, the guards were already frightened. In any case, they had no intention of annoying Long Chen. They could already see that the man in the sky had crossed the entire sea on his beast. That means he is a very strong cultivator from the Continent of Light. Annoying him would be a death wish since a person like this would be treated as a chief guest even by the Sect Master of their Great Sects. The only reason they were trying to approach the giant snake was because they wanted to greet the man in the sky and ask him how they could help him and where he wanted to go since the guy was new here. Now that they had received the threat, they even dropped that n as well. They went back to the ground and didn¡¯t do anything. "Good Kids. I guess people do be sensible in front of strength. If I had said the same thing before I left the continent, these people would have said that I was courting death, and they would have attacked me with the intention to kill," Long Chen said as he sighed. "Little Snakey, now that we are done, let¡¯s leave," Long Chen said, and thus, the Snake Monarch started moving, going in the direction of the Tomb of the Saint King. Chapter 1114 - 1114: Remembering The Past

Chapter 1114 - 1114: Remembering The Past

The Snake Monarch flew through the sky like an invincible beast. As he flew through the sky, Long Chen mostly cultivated, but he also looked around a few times as he noticed the familiar surroundings, which brought a smile to his face. Soon, he was going to be near the Shui Kingdom, where he was born and where he spent most of his life. It was such a precious feeling, as if someone wasing back to home after achieving great sess outside. "Zhiqing, Mingyu, you both saw my n, right? In the Dragon City?" Long Chen asked thedies who were sitting behind him. "We did. We were there when it was, ah..." Zhiqing replied but didn¡¯t finish her sentence. "You mean when it was destroyed? True. I guess everyone was there. That bastard informed the Major Sects that I killed their head disciples and their Elders." "I was wanted all around the continent. I believe he also helped the sects get my address. He was the reason so many of my n Members died, and my n lost the home," Long Chen said as he nodded his head. "It was the first time when I had to use Dark Sacrifice since I was surrounded by many strong Cultivators, but now, they are nothing before me. Let alone having to use Dark Sacrifice; I could kill them without even a weapon," he added as he nced towards the sky. "How times change..." "Before, I believed that sky was the limitation. But now I know that there¡¯s a sky beyond a sky. A few Sky Realm Elders from major ns had brought me to the end of my rope. But now, Sky Realm seems like the Realm of Kids. It¡¯s fascinating," he said. "You¡¯re right. Even the Sect Masters of the Major Sects here are only at the First or Second Stage of Heaven Realm. Other than them, all the Elders should still be in the Sky Realm. This continent is now too weak for you," Mingyu said. "That¡¯s why I¡¯m surprised. A strong expert like the Saint King came here and made his tomb. For that, he chose such a deste ce within a deste Continent, all because it was his home. It¡¯s true; homes aren¡¯t easy to forget," Zhiqing chimed in. "Yeah, for hundreds and thousands of years, not a single person knew that the Saint King¡¯s Tomb was here," Long Chen said as he looked at the pendant that he had taken from the Second Prince of the Esteria of this world. It was one of the tokens needed to enter the tomb along with the Saint King Sword. Unfortunately, Long Chen didn¡¯t even have thisst time, or he might have the treasures long ago. "Are we really going to Dark Soul Sect?" Zhiqing asked. "Yeah. I want to see that ce. Even though I was there without my permission, that ce really helped me a lot. And a few friends are there. I want to see them since I¡¯m here," Long Chen replied. "Few friends? Are they girls?" Zhiqing asked as she looked at him suspiciously. "Inside the Dark Soul Sect, there is only one girl¡ªChu Miao. She was one of the top disciples of the Dark Soul Sect after their head disciple, Mu Zheng. When I got there, I started rising in the rankings and overtook her." Long Chen started telling the story of his stay in the Dark Soul Sect, which he hadn¡¯t told the girls. They didn¡¯t know it either since they weren¡¯t there when it happened. They were in Ji Shan¡¯s Kingdom when Long Chen was taken to the Dark Soul Sect. "I had many shes with Zheng and soon took the position of the Head Disciple of the Dark Soul Sect. Throughout everything, she supported me and helped me. She even went with me to the Divine Heaven Sect." "Each of the neen major sects that had a Divine Heaven Token sent ten members of their sect. I was the incharge of the team of the Dark Soul Sect, but as soon as I entered, the entire team went against me and decided to separate with Mu Zheng as their leader," Long Chen said. "There were only two of the nine people that stuck with me, and one of them was Chu Miao. As for the second, he, unfortunately, died inside the Divine Heaven Sect," he added. "When we came out of the Divine Heaven Sect, almost everyone was dead except a few people of the Devil Worshipping Sect." Hearing the name, Zhiqing remembered something. "Devil Worshipping Sect? I remember you mentioning it before when you talked about its Head Disciple Manxiang Li," Zhiqing said. "Manxiang Li, hahaha," Hearing that name, Long Chen burst intoughter. "That guy was pretty blunt, but he became a good friend. We even crashed inside an engagement ceremony where all major righteous sects were present so I could take revenge on Meng," he said. "Ah, right. Meng. The girl you were chasing after when you met me. The girl who had taken you to a treasure hunt and then betrayed you while tossing you from the flying beasts," Zhiqing said. "Yeah. There were three people that did that. The guy was already dead. The other two were my ex-fiance Ling and that girl Meng. Only Ling is still alive, but I don¡¯t care about her since she was just an Idiot. She didn¡¯t even know about this scheme from what I found out," Long Chen replied. "Anyway, Manxiang Li really had a hard time inside the Divine Heaven Sect with the death of the Junior Sister that went missing. She was being possessed by the Spirit of my Spirit Sword, but she was already dead," he further said as he remembered how he received his Sword Spirit and everything he went through to get it. "Wait, now that I think about it, I also received a coffin from that ce. I don¡¯t remember what it does. Ipletely forgot about it. I should try to find its secrets in the future." "Get back to this Chu Miao. Was she pretty?" Zhiqing asked as she red at Long Chen. "Well, she was very pretty, actually. But it¡¯s not that I ever had bad intentions towards her. I always saw her as a friend. And I believe she did that too. That must be why she said no to leaving the Sect with me. She wanted to stay in the Sect even though it meant that her life could be in danger if it were discovered that she lied," Long Chen said. Chapter 1115 - 1115: Snake MonarChapter Showing Off At Sect.

Chapter 1115 - 1115: Snake MonarChapter Showing Off At Sect.

"Lied about what?" Zhiqing asked. "What lie could be so strong to ce her life in danger?" Mingyu asked. "I told you I killed the Elders of the Major Sects aftering out of the Divine Heaven Sect, right?" Long Chen asked. "Yeah," Xun answered. "That Mi Yap left us hanging despite being an Elder of Dark Soul Sect. She instead med me and told the other Elders that they could kill me because I was wrong as she ran away, all because she believed that helping me would be bad for her against so many enemies of mine. Not only me, she even left Chu Miao behind," Long Chen said. "When I killed the Elders, I kept their bodies in my storage ring before I went back to the Dark Soul Sect with Chu Miao. We ced the me on her, and she was imprisoned so this could be investigated." "If Mi Yao were proven to be telling the truth, I and Chu Miao would have been killed for framing an Elder. I told her to leave the sect, but she refused even though she had lied for me. Her love for her sect was pretty high," he said. "Oh? Would she not be dead by now? The truth should already be out," Zhiqing pointed out. "Nope. I don¡¯t believe so. Because Mi Yao is dead," Long Chen said as he shook his head. "That elder is dead? Do you mean..." "Yep. I killed her with another Elder who had imprisoned me before I left," Long Chen replied. "I wonder within this much time, how much progress had the sect made. Chu Miao should be pretty strong now. She should at least be Peak of Earth Realm," he added. "Hahaha, when you¡¯re talking about enemies, you even call Heavenly Realm experts weak. But when you talk about friends, you even talk about the Earth Realm like it¡¯s a big achievement." Zhiqing burst intoughter as she heard Long Chen¡¯s words. "Of course, it¡¯s an achievement in this continent which barely has any Qi to support fast breakthroughs. Moreover, she is pretty young too," Long Chen replied. "By the way, do you want to know an interesting fact?" He asked. "Sure. Tell us. Just don¡¯t tell us if that interesting fact is that you have more wives," Zhiqing said jokingly. "Not that. Snakey, you hear this too because this is rted to you as well," Long Chen said. "Rted to this King? Do tell," the Snake Monarch replied. "She is the reason I met you," Long Chen said to the Snake Monarch. "If she weren¡¯t there, I would most probably never have met you. My entire future would have been different since I can¡¯t even imagine my life and these achievements without you. You and everyone that¡¯s part of my life are special," Long Chen replied. "I was looking for Orion, who was captured and kept hidden, and she took me to the ce where some beasts captured by the sects were kept. Even though I didn¡¯t find Orion there, I met the Snake Monarch, and everything else is the history." "Huh? So if she weren¡¯t there, you wouldn¡¯t have met me? Oh, how good they would have been," Snake Monarch said as he sighed. "Can I kill her when I meet her?" "Try to do it and see. I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ll like the consequences," Long Chen replied calmly. "I¡¯m joking. Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t hurt your future wife," Snake Monarch said cheekily, bringing a few sharp gazes to Long Chen from his two wives. "You really like messing with me, don¡¯t you?" ... The Snake Monarch flew through the continent, which seemed a bit short in front of his speed as he soon reached the Dark Soul Sect. This was the only sect that Long Chen had ever been a part of, officially. The massive snake entered the vicinity of the Dark Soul Sect and even entered inside, excluding his Aura of Peak Heaven Realm Cultivator, which was making everyone tremble in fear. "Is a heavenly beast attacking us?" "His Aura! It seems stronger than the Sect Master! What should we do?" "We should run! If it attacks, we won¡¯t survive." There was amotion within the sect as a strange beast had entered inside. No one was daring to attack the beast, which seemed to be even stronger than anything they had ever seen. Even the Sect Master of the Dark Soul Sect stepped out of her Courtyard as she looked at the Sky. Her measly First Stage Heaven Realm aura seemed like a kid before the Dragon-like Snake¡¯s mountain-like aura. The Grand Elders also stepped out of their resting ces as they looked at the giant snake in the sky. "Why did this great beaste here? Such a strong beast shouldn¡¯t exist in this continent, at least not in these parts!" one of the Grand Elders eximed. "I am not sure, but it¡¯s not attacking. We shouldn¡¯t disturb it. If we enrage it, we will all suffer. Just don¡¯t do anything. Maybe it¡¯s just passing through. It¡¯ll leave," the Sect Master said as she warned everyone against doing anything. None of them could see Long Chen and thedies who were sitting on top of the Snake Monarch as they were all on the ground, and no one dared to walk in the air against the Snake Monarch. None wanted to attract any extra attention. "Hahaha! You measly mortals! That¡¯s right! That¡¯s how you should look at me! I¡¯m your god! Bow before me and give me offerings of your faith!" The Snake Monarch said as heughed like a filmy viin. "Don¡¯t you want to go down?" Zhiqing asked Long Chen. "Nah, they messed with me a lot with their schemes, especially their sect master. I want to have them experience a bit of fear. As for Snake Monarch, he is also enjoying it. Let him y around a bit," Long Chen replied with a smile. ... Chu Miao was also in her Courtyard, lost in Cultivation when she heard the noise. She slowly opened her eyes as she stood up. She walked towards the door and stepped out before she looked at the sky. At first, she was scared with the frightening aura as if a god wasing, but she soon recognized the Snake Monarch. "Huh? Isn¡¯t that Long Chen¡¯s snake? Is he back? How did his snake be so strong? Even Sect Master¡¯s strength seems nothing before it," Chu Miao eximed as she started running towards the Snake Monarch. ... "You Measly Mortals! Where are the offerings? You dare offend this god? Even the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t dare to do this before me! How dare you? You have five minutes! Bring all your previous items here and offer me!" Snake Monarch said. Chapter 1116 - 1116: Please Leave

Chapter 1116 - 1116: Please Leave

"And you, white-dressed beauty standing in the middle of the old men! I am getting bored! Start dancing for me!" He said to the Sect Master of the Dark Soul Sect. Hearing those words, even Long Chen couldn¡¯t control hisughter. "Hahaha! Snakey, you¡¯re too much," Long Chen said,ughing out loud. Hisugh was heard even by the people on the ground. The Sect Members were already surprised that the giant god-like snake could talk, but when they heard a second voice, they grew even more stunned. "Someone is on top of this beast?" One of the Grand Elders asked. "Why does it feel like I heard this voice before?" The Sect Master muttered to herself as she tried to remember. The voice seemed awfully familiar, but she couldn¡¯t ce her finger on it. Chu Miao also reached there as she stood behind the Grand Elders and looked up. CIs Long Chen really back? He was being chased by all the Major Sects, but no sect was able to catch him as he disappeared, never to be found again. Was he finallying back? She could also hear theughter of a maning from the top of the Snake Monarch, which gave her a feeling that it was actually Long Chen. The voice matched perfectly. Even though she realized that it was Long Chen, she didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t want to say anything and expose him if he didn¡¯t want toe forward. She just looked up, wondering if he was going to show himself. Long Chen finally stood up on top of the Snake Monarch before he jumped down,nding on the ground, revealing himself. The Sect Master of the Dark Soul Sect saw Long Chen and her mouth opened as she realized why she found this voice familiar. "Long Chen, it¡¯s you?" She eximed in shock. "How did you get such a strong beast?" "Greetings, Sect Master; I¡¯m surprised you¡¯re still in the sect. I thought you would have been kicked out by now," Long Chen replied as he smiled innocently. "Long Chen? Is he Long Chen? The boy who was our previous head disciple? I heard about him, but I never got a chance to see him. Is he the same guy?" One of the disciples asked his fellow friend, stunned. "That¡¯s right; he¡¯s Long Chen. The legend of our sect who became the Head Disciple within months of joining our sect. He really was a legend," another disciple replied. "Wasn¡¯t he being chased by the top sects, including the True Dao Sect and the Heavenly ughter Sect! He still dared toe back?" The first disciple asked while keeping his voice low. "What dared toe back. Can¡¯t you see the beast he was riding? It¡¯s such a strong beast; if it were my tamed beast, even I would¡¯ve dared to do anything. I wonder how he tamed such a strong beast," the second disciple answered. "Long Chen, I had really thought that you were dead, killed by Mi Yao. You really fooled me at that time. Why do youe back now? Just because you got a strong beast, you think you can take on all the major sects?" The Sect Master asked Long Chen. "Please leave this sect. Your Heaven Realm beast might be strong, but it can¡¯t face eighteen Heaven Realm Sect Masters that want you dead. And I can¡¯t face their wrath either. If they knew that their enemy was here, they would destroy our Sect!" She further said, pleading with Long Chen. "Please leave! Don¡¯t bring trouble to us!" As for the reason she was talking with such respect and pleading with him, it was because she was influenced by the Snake Monarch. The Heaven Realm beast that was flying above her head was really effective against her since she knew that she alone couldn¡¯t handle it. If the Snake Monarch wasn¡¯t here, let alone talking with such respect and pleading for Long Chen to leave, she might have even imprisoned him. Her son was killed by Long Chen, after all. "Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master. No one will destroy this ce as long as I¡¯m here. The only one who can destroy this ce is me, and I won¡¯t do it since this is the beloved sect of someone," Long Chen told the Sect Master as he started walking in a different direction. He had already seen the one he was looking for. One of the grand elders watched Long Chening towards him, and he grew surprised and somewhat concerned. Why was heing to him? He wondered. As Long Chen reached him, he didn¡¯t stop as he walked past him and stopped before Chu Miao, who was standing behind him. "Your growth isn¡¯t bad, already in the First stage of Sky Realm. I thought you¡¯ll be in the Peak Earth Realm, pretty good," Long Chen told Chu Miao as he observed her Cultivation. "What can I say to you, I can¡¯t even see your cultivation, but I¡¯m sure your growth has been better than mine. It was already monstrous when you were here," Chu Miao replied. She nced at the Snake Monarch and continued, "As for that big guy, I don¡¯t think I can even talk about his growth. He has grown so strong." "Don¡¯t tell that to him, or his arrogance will grow more. It¡¯s already hitting the sky," Long Chen replied as he smiled. Mingyu and Zhiqing also stood up and jumped down the Snake Monarch before they walked to Long Chen and stood behind him like jealous wives. "Aren¡¯t you going to introduce us to your friend?" Zhiqing asked as she tapped Long Chen¡¯s shoulders. "Sure, Mingyu, Zhiqing, she is Chu Miao, the girl I told you about," Long Chen told his wives as he introduced Chu Miao. "And Chu Miao, these two are Zhiqing and Mingyu," Long Chen said as he introduced his wives, but he didn¡¯t forget to add to the introduction. "They are my wives." "Wives?" Chu Miao seemed a bit taken aback at the revtion. As she allowed Long Chen to go awayst time, she has chosen the sect instead of him. But only after he left did she realize that she was in love with him. Unfortunately, it seemed toote at that time. She always regretted her choice, but now that Long Chen was back, she had thought that she had another chance but the way Long Chen introduced his wives; it was clear from his eyes that he loved them. The way he looked at them was different from the way he looked at her. Just from that gaze itself, it was clear to her that she had lost her chance. Chapter 1117 - 1117: Strange Creatures

Chapter 1117 - 1117: Strange Creatures

"Nice to meet you. We heard a lot about you from Long Chen. We¡¯re d to see you finally," Mingyu told Chu Miao respectfully. "Yeah, he praised your beauty a lot. And now I can see, he wasn¡¯t lying. You truly are beautiful, Miss Miao," Zhiqing chimed in with her praise. "Not at all. In front of your beauty, I¡¯m nothing. But honestly, you¡¯re pretty lucky to be the wife of this guy. He really is special," Chu Miao replied to thedies as a smile appeared on her face that hid her sorrows. "Chu Miao,e with me. I want to see the sect again and reignite some old memories of the sect. You should show me around," Long Chen said as he suggested Chu Miao to be his guide. "Of course,e with me," Chu Miao instantly agreed as she started walking with Long Chen. "Long Chen, are you ignoring me? You should leave this ce. You¡¯re not a disciple of this ce, and this is not a tourist spot that you can visit. Please leave and don¡¯t bring more trouble to us," the Sect Master once again said as she saw Long Chen ignoring her and not leaving. Long Chen once again ignored her words and didn¡¯t pay any heed to them, but he didn¡¯t forget to reply though. "My dear sect master, I think you should stop worrying about future troubles and start worrying about current ones. Because I should remind you, that snake in the sky is a pervert, and he still wants to see you dance. So keep yourself in control, or I¡¯ll set him free. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll want that." ¡¯This Arrogant boy! Just because he has a strong beast now! Fine! I¡¯ll bear with it and let him do what he wants. This whole sect is his hostage now. I wish I hadn¡¯t used that precious lotus for my son. If it was here, I could have used it for the sect¡¯s defense. I could have killed this snake!¡¯ the Sect Master thought as she frowned, but she didn¡¯t say anything anymore. ... Long Chen was walking inside the sect, where he spent a decent amount of time. He already knew the ces, so he didn¡¯t need much guidance. Most ces were the same and hadn¡¯t changed much. It was less of a trip for him and more of a trip for Mingyu and Chu Zhiqing, who wanted to see this sect. They saw the Ranking Hall where Long Chen got the top rank and became a Demon Ranked Disciple. He also went to the medicine hall and the treasure halls, which didn¡¯t have any treasure of value to him. Even his worst treasures seemed better than the best treasures here. Soon, he started walking towards the Courtyard which was used by him previously. "Is that courtyard still empty, or was it given to another disciple?" Long Chen asked Chu Miao. "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s still empty," Chu Miao answered as she smiled. "That¡¯s better. By the way, what happened after I left? Did the major sects continue the search for me? Or have they stopped? I haven¡¯t asked much about it during my journey, but I¡¯m still curious," Long Chen asked as he walked in the middle of thedies. They continued the search for a long time, and slowly, they searched the whole continent. But they didn¡¯t find you anywhere," Chu Miao answered. " They ultimately stopped the search while releasing the news that whoever gives the information about you will get an Earth Grade Treasure from them. I guess they are depending on the information from the public now since they failed to find you," she further alluded. "Meh, only Earth Grade Treasure in exchange for me? I must say, I¡¯m disappointed," Long Chen said as he sighed. He soon reached the courtyard where he had stayed during his time in this sect. Everything was just like he had left here for the most part. "Where do you want to go next?" Chu Miao asked Long Chen after the trip to the courtyard was over. "Where to, huh. We¡¯ve seen most of the sect except the prison, and I don¡¯t see any benefit in going there. Let¡¯s go back," Long Chen replied. "Prison?" Chu Miao muttered as she thought of something. "That¡¯s right! Prison! You¡¯re right! How could I forget the most important ce! Come with me!¡¯ she said excitedly. "What¡¯s so special about that ce? You¡¯re getting so excited," Long Chen asked, surprised at her response. "You don¡¯t know about it, but we have captured a strange creature," Chu Miao told Long Chen. "A strange creature? What do you mean?" Long Chen asked. "Some time after you had left, a strange creature barged inside the sect and was captured by the guards. Moreover, that was when I found out that something like this had happened long ago as well. We had one more being of that species captured long ago," Chu Miao said. "Now our prison has two of them." "Interesting. What do these creatures look like?" Long Shen asked, curious. "They¡¯re pretty tall, but that¡¯s not the special part. The most distinguished feature of theirs is that they have a third eye on their forehead, which I never saw opened. Moreover, they can control nts and bring them out of Earth to attack. Now that they¡¯re imprisoned, that¡¯s useless," Chu Miao exined. ¡¯Tall? Eyes? nts? This sounds an awful lot like the people in my first Bloodline Trial. When I had gone there, I met Terra, who was like this. He took me to his vige, and that¡¯s where I found out everything about that world. The way she described them, it seems like them,¡¯ Long Chen thought. " But that world wasn¡¯t real. There¡¯s no way they could be here. But what if that world is actually real?" He muttered as he started walking faster. "Chu Miao, I want to see those creatures now!" Long Chen brought out the Sun Destroying Condor so he could travel faster. Even though he could fly, Chu Miao couldn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t want to leave her behind, so he and thedies climbed on the Sun Destroying Condor, which flew straight to the prison andnded right at the entrance. "Wait a minute! Who are you? You can¡¯t go in!" As Long Chen approached the prison, the guards stopped him. They hadn¡¯t seen the giant snake and didn¡¯t know that stopping Long Chen was something that even their sect master didn¡¯t dare to go after seeing his tamed beast. "Step aside! Let him enter!" Chu Miao told the guards. "Miss Chu, you might be the Head Disciple of this sect, but we can¡¯t let anyone enter without an Elder¡¯s permission," the guards replied. Chapter 1118 - 1118: Terras Brother

Chapter 1118 - 1118: Terra''s Brother

Long Chen had heard about someone being imprisoned that sounded just like Terra. He wanted to make sure if it was actually him or someone different. If it was actually Terra, it was going to prove that the world actually existed and it wasn¡¯t tough to get there, and if it was someone else, he could just marvel at the fact that there existed people in this world that were just like the people in that world. As Long Chen reached the prison, he was stopped by the guards who told him that only people who had the permission of the Elders could enter. "I have the permission of your sect master to go anywhere I want. Even she doesn¡¯t dare stop me. Step aside and don¡¯t dy me. I¡¯m not in the mood to kill," Long Chen reminded the guards that were stopping him. "Not in the mood to kill? Kid, get out of here before we capture you," the guards warned Long Chen. Long Chen looked at Chu Miao before he asked, "Are these two new here?" "Yes," Chu Miao answered. "Alright. I guess it doesn¡¯t matter. Since I¡¯m here as a guest, I¡¯ll overlook this one mistake of theirs," Long Chen told Chu Miao before he brought out his Spirit Sword. "This is a Saint Grade Sword. If you think you can face it, then try to stop me. If you don¡¯t think you want to face it, then don¡¯t move an inch," Long Chen told the Guards. "I already told you everything. From this point on, I won¡¯t be responsible. You¡¯re the owners of your own lives," Long Chen said before he started stepping towards the prison. "You dare lie to us? A kid like you and possessing a Saint Grade Sword? Even Heaven Grade Swords are rarest of the rare! You think we¡¯ll believe you. Stop right there!" The guards stepped forward and stood in Long Chen¡¯s path, not believing his words. They still believed he was just a kid. If they let him pass, the sect master was going to be angry at them. "I told you, your life and death were in your own hand. If you had just stood there, nothing would have happened. But since you moved, you can¡¯t me me anymore. I already wasted a lot of my time here," Long Chen said calmly as he continued walking. Seeing him not stop, the guards brought out their swords, but before they could even aim at Long Chen, the Spirit Sword moved like lightning. nk! nk! The two swords dropped to the ground, making a metallic sound. The heads of the guards also rolled on the ground along with the sword before their bodies fell with a thud sound. Chu Miao looked at Long Chen, surprised. He actually killed Earth Realm guards so easily. She saw the Spirit Sword circling around Long Chen. "Is this actually a Saint Grade Sword?" She asked. "Yeah, it is," Long Chen replied. "Amazing. A Saint-grade weapon. Really amazing," Chu Miao said, stunned. "Even the Heaven Grade artifacts are the stuff of legend for people like us but to see a Saint Grade artifact. It looks like you really had some great adventure," she told Long Chen. "I guess you can call it that. Anyway, can you take me to those people?" Long Chen asked, bringing the topic back. "Ah, right. Come with me," Chu Miao told Long Chen as she stepped inside the prison. Long Chen also entered behind her. She took Long Chen through the long corridors to the end of the floor where the stairs were present. Through the stairs, she brought him upstairs. She stopped right before a cell that was fully closed. "This is the cell of the first creature that the sect captured long ago," she told Long Chen. "This ce? I remembering here before. In that cell I killed Mi Yao. If I had known this cell belonged to someone who looked like Terra, I would have opened it as well," Long Chen muttered to himself. "Do you have the keys?" he asked Chu Miao. "I do," Chu Miao said, smiling as she brought out a set of keys. "These were hanging on the wall downstairs. One of these must be of his room." She started trying the keys in the lock to see which one worked, and finally, on her seventh try, she heard a click as the lock opened. With a creaking sound, the door opened to reveal the being inside. It was just like Chu Miao had described, a tall being with three eyes. He was simr to Terra. "Fascinating. You¡¯re just like Terra. I guess that work in the ring was made, inspired by your species," Long Chen muttered as he stepped inside the cell while gazing at the tired-looking being that seemed like he wasn¡¯t given anything to eat for weeks. He couldn¡¯t even move his legs or arms. "Terra? Did you talk about my brother Terra?" The being opened his eyes weakly as he asked. "Yeah. There was a person named Terra that looked simr to you. He also had a father called Terra and a missing bro-" Long Chen started exining about Terra, but he soon stopped as he thought of something. "Wait a minute, did you say you¡¯re Terra¡¯s brother? Tell me the name of your n and your father," Long Chen told the being. "My father¡¯s name is Terra. My n¡¯s hand is..." The being started talking about himself and his vige. He even talked about how beautiful it was, their temple, and many more. "It can¡¯t be! So that world wasn¡¯t fake. It was real. And when you went missing there, you are captured by this ce," Long Chen eximed in surprise. "Come, let me free you. I¡¯ll take you out," he said. " Your n and your brother were friends of mine." "You¡¯re lying. My n and my brother can¡¯t be your friend. If he were, you wouldn¡¯t have captured him as well. You wouldn¡¯t have imprisoned him like me!" That being said. "You¡¯re lying. You¡¯re really lying. We used to think that humans are our heroes. They were the legendary creatures that came to our world ording to our legends and helped us but now, I see the reality. You¡¯re not the legend, but you¡¯re one of the most selfish species," he added. "You¡¯re misunderstanding. I don¡¯t work for the people that captured you. I just happened to be passing through when I heard about you. I thought you sounded familiar, so I came to check. I have no hand in keeping you imprisoned," Long Chen replied. Chapter 1119 - 1119: Arrival Of Sect Masters

Chapter 1119 - 1119: Arrival Of Sect Masters

"Moreover, as you may expect, there are some good humans and some bad like every other species. I can say you were unlucky that you arrived near this once since this is a heavily guarded ce of a Dark Sect," Long Chen told the being. "Do you understand me?" He asked. The tall being nodded in response. There seemed to be some merit in those words. "That¡¯s better, so now, tell me. What is your name?" Long Chen asked. "Roli," The being answered. "Roli, you said Terra is here too? He¡¯s also imprisoned?" Long Chen asked. "Yeah, he¡¯s inside the cell. I heard his screams when he was brought here. He should be in a nearby cell," Roli answered. "Is the second one also nearby? Take me to him," Long Chen told Chu Miao, looking at her. "Yeah, he was also captured by the Sect Guards. I¡¯ll bring him out too," Chu Miao said, nodding. "Come, Roli. Let¡¯s go meet your brother," Long Chen told the tall being as he reached out his hand. "Don¡¯t worry about me. Help him. I don¡¯t think I can move," Roli answered. "I haven¡¯t eaten in a long time. My body won¡¯t work." "I¡¯ll help you walk, don¡¯t worry. That cell won¡¯t be far," Long Chen answered as he reached out his hand. "Don¡¯t even think about it. I¡¯m too heavy. You¡¯ll hurt your shoulder or legs if you help me," Roli said as he shook his head. "You¡¯re heavy? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re heavier than a mountain. Even if you were, I would be fine, so don¡¯t worry about it," Long Chen told Roli as he gestured for him to grab his hand. Roliughed weakly as he held Long Chen¡¯s hand. "Don¡¯t me meter," he said, standing up. As he held Long Chen¡¯s hand, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised as Long Chen made him stand up effortlessly. And from simply holding Long Chen¡¯s hand, he could see that the strength of Long Chen was a bit too much. He actually underestimated him. Long Chen helped Roli walk as he left the cell and walked towards Chu Miao, who was standing near a different cell, once again trying all the keys to know which one matched. As Long Chen reached there, the lock actually opened as the inside was revealed entirely. Terra was sitting with his hand down, seemingly lost in some deep thought. He heard the sound of the door opening and raised his hand. As Terra looked ahead, he saw two people. One was his brother, for whom he hade here, and the second one was Long Chen. He couldn¡¯t believe it anymore. He was actually seeing Long Chen here. " Legendary human, you¡¯re here? You came to help us?" Terra asked. "Terra, my good friend. It¡¯s so good to see you here. What are you doing inside? Come out. We need to catch up a lot, outside in the fresh air," Long Chen said as he smiled. Now he was certain that it was Terra and his presence also proved something. That world existed, and that meant Xia also existed. But that also raised a few questions. Where exactly was that world? And howe the time of that world worked so differentpared to the time of this world. He remembered that he had the time inside the world for his trial, but the time that had passed in the real world was much different. Terra stood up and approached Long Chen. "I¡¯ll help him walk," he said as he started supporting his brother instead. Long Chen, Terra, and the others stepped out of the prison and sat near the entrance of the prison as all of them looked at the beautiful Sun. "This world is so bright, but we were kept away from it for so long. I can¡¯t even imagine how my brother spent such a long time there. I was there for much shorter, but I felt like I was already starting to go crazy," Terra said as he sighed. "If you hadn¡¯te, I might actually have gone crazy. I guess this is the second time you saved my life¡ªthe first time when you saved my world, and now this. You really are a legendary human and a hero," he added. "He entered our world and actually saved it like legends?" Roli asked his brother, surprised. "Yeah, it happened after you disappeared. You should have seen it with your own eyes. It was amazing," Terra answered. "Don¡¯t talk about that anymore. I was a really young boy. I did as much as I could. In any case, you also helped me a lot there. It was because of you that I was able to seed in my mission," Long Chen replied before he brought a few fruits from his storage ring. "Here, eat these. This will give you some energy," he said as he gave the two brothers the fruits. Terra and Roli looked at the fruits before they looked at each other. Terra nodded while looking at his brother before he took the first bite of the fruit. "Amazing! This is so tasty! And you¡¯re right; I feel like it¡¯s giving me energy as well. How fascinating," Terra said, amazed. Hearing his praise, Roli also started eating; a simr praise came out of his mouth. "Me too. This is a great fruit. My hands and legs were barely working, but now I have so much energy that I can easily walk," Roli said. "That¡¯s go-" Long Chen was going to say that it was good, but he stopped midway as he felt some strange auras in the surroundings, advancing towards the sect. "A bunch of Heaven Realm Cultivators? In this continent, they can only be the sect masters of the major sects. For all of them to being at once, I guess someone informed them about my arrival. But to inform them so fast, I think Dark Soul sect master is the one that did it," Long Chen muttered as he stood up while looking in the distant horizon. "That woman, she still believes that a few sect masters working together can scare the Snake Monarch and force him to leave while killing me? This woman is really an Idiot. She doesn¡¯t know my Cultivation yet. As for my battle strength... She just has a death wish, it seems." "Anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter. I already wanted to settle scores with these people for putting a bounty on my head and for destroying my sect. And they also killed the Grand Elder of Long n. If I hadn¡¯t reached there on time, even my family would be dead." The more he remembered, the more he felt that their arrival was a good thing. Chapter 1120 - 1120: Surrounding Snake Monarch

Chapter 1120 - 1120: Surrounding Snake MonarChapter

"Terra, Roli, I told you that there are some bad humans too, right?" Long Chen asked the two on his side. The two nodded in response. "Apparently a few of them areing. Come. Let me give you a good show that you¡¯ll never forget," Long Chen said, grinning as he started walking towards the Snake Monarch, who wasn¡¯t visible from here because of a few tall buildings. Terra and Roli had also gained their energy and stood up as they followed. Mingyu, Zhiqing, and Chu Miao also walked with Long Chen, curious about these two creatures. They couldn¡¯t understand what species they were. ording to what they understood from Long Chen¡¯s confusion with these people, they were from a different world which Long Chen had traveled to. It could only be before he met them since they didn¡¯t remember anything like that. They wanted to ask more about these people, but they knew that it was going to make them ufortable if they did that in front of Terra and Roli. They kept their mouth shut and saved all their questions forter ... "And then this Monarch beat up the Heavenly Emperor! How dare he speak badly about my friend? You should have seen his face! It was so swollen after I beat him up!" "Then the Heavenly Emperor started begging me to forgive him with tears in his eyes. In the end, I took pity on him and left him with his life. Since that day, whenever he sees me, he starts shivering in fear." The Snake Monarch was in front of thousands of Dark Soul Sect members, bragging before them about how he is a great Monarch. Even though some people believed he was bluffing, most others believed his words as they grew amazed. Snake Monarch hadn¡¯t realized that since he started telling his story, he got so immersed in it that he didn¡¯t even see when the Sect Master sneaked out of that ce. She went into an obsolete corner of the Sect before she used amunication talisman to inform the Sect Masters of the other major sects. She called out to all eighteen sects, telling them about Long Chen¡¯s presence. She couldn¡¯t see Long Chen¡¯s cultivation and only believed that Long Chen was puffing his chest because of a Heaven Realm beast. As long as she was alone, she was going to be at Long Chen¡¯s pity. Who knew, he might even ask for her deathter, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything since she would be alone before a Peak Heaven Grade Beast. Worried about her future, she decided to take this risk. A peak heaven grade beast was strong, but in front of thebined effort of Neen Heaven Realm Sect masters, including her, that Snake was going to hold no chance. As she contacted the other, she told them how Long Chen came with a Peak Heaven Grade Beast and how he was bullying her sect while saying that he was going toter destroy the other sects that chased after him one by one. Even though the other sect masters were a bit intimidated about going against a Peak Heaven Grade Beast, they knew that it was important to do that since they believed the words of her. If they didn¡¯t put one final stand now, Long Chen could easily take them out one by one. They didn¡¯t doubt Long Chen¡¯s intent since he already went against their sects. The hostility between the two sides was already decided, and they didn¡¯t want to let Long Chen escape. Today, he came with a Heaven Grade Beast here. What if he came to their sect next? Or worse, what if the beast in the future grew to Saint Realm? Not a single being here would be able to go against him, even if working in a team. This was the only time they could. Hearing the news, the Sect Masters didn¡¯t dy for even a second as they used their long-range Teleportation Talismans toe here as fast as they could. ... The Snake Monarch continued with his stories when he suddenly stopped and looked in the distance. "Ah, where did these pestse from?" The Snake Monarch wondered as he saw seventeen Heaven Realm Experts flying towards them. As for the eighteenth sect master, he had said no to participate, making excuses. The real reason was different, though. The eighteenth sect master was from the Devil Worshipping Sect that was one of the major Devil Sects in this continent. It was actually one of the stronger sects, but the Sect Master knew that their side had no enmity with Long Chen, and thus, he didn¡¯t worry about Long Chen attacking them. In fact, Long Chen had once saved the life of the Head Disciple of their sect, who was also his son, Manxiang Li. He couldn¡¯t attack Long Chen after he did all that for them. Simrly, he knew that he couldn¡¯t side with Long Chen against these people either since it was certain that Long Chen was going to be on the losing end. He wanted to stay neutral and watch from far, not stepping in. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t even tell Manxiang Li about this since Manxiang Li was going to be upset to know that he wasn¡¯t helping Long Chen. He didn¡¯t know that the one he wasn¡¯t going to help, didn¡¯t need his help anyway. If he knew Long Chen¡¯s real strength, he would have run to the side with him. .... As the Snake Monarch watched the iing people that were sitting on their flying beasts, he scoffed. "Are theying to dance for me? That reminds me, where did that onedy go?" The Snake Monarch just now realized that the Sect Master of the Dark Soul Sect was missing too. "Did she escape? She didn¡¯t even wait to hear the best story. I¡¯m sad," the Snake Monarch said as he sighed. "Since I¡¯m sad, it¡¯s good. I can get my sadness down by beating a few people, and these guys seem to be the best for this job," he said as he looked at the iing sect masters like they were just made to be his punching bag. The Seventeen sect masters reached the sect and surrounded the Snake Monarch. "Fascinating. It¡¯s actually as she described. A giant Heaven grade Snake. His Cultivation is really high but too bad; he¡¯s alone," The Sect Master of the Heavenly ughter Sect said as he observed the snake monarch. The Heavenly ughter Sect was the strongest Devil Sect in the continent and even controlled a port that took people to other contents. Chapter 1121 - 1121: Snake Monarchs Curse

Chapter 1121 - 1121: Snake Monarch''s Curse

"The snake is here, but where is that kid? I want to see who dared to kill the Elders of my True Dao sect," said another sect master. His true Dao Sect was the strongest righteous sect, and it controlled the port from where Long Chen had left the continentst time. "Don¡¯t worry; he¡¯s still in the sect. But he isn¡¯t the problem. The problem is this snake. Once we take him out, everything else will be like child¡¯s y," a female voice came from the distance. "Beauty, so there you are," the Snake Monarch said, recognizing the voice. He looked in the direction of the voice to find the Sect Master of the Dark Soul Sect, who had started flying up as well. "And here I thought you ran away. I was sad that I didn¡¯t get to see you dance, but it¡¯s fine now. You¡¯re here," the Snake Monarch said,ughing. "The texts did say that High Grade beasts are able to speak, but I never knew high grade beasts that speak would have such vulgar tongue," the Sect Master of Dark Soul Sect said, scoffing at the Snake Monarch. "Hey, don¡¯t fly in air if I call you beautiful. I was just being nice. If I were, to be honest, thousands of true beauties of heaven woulde at this Monarch¡¯s one whistle, to please this monarch," the Snake Monarch retorted in response to thedy. "You, you¡¯re nothing but an ugly one in front of them. I took pity on you, thinking that you just have had a hard time because of your bad looks, and now you call me vulgar? No one appreciates goodwill nowadays, even ugly people like you," he continued insulting the woman who dared to call him vulgar, but he didn¡¯t stop there. He continued talking, and soon he was cursing her seven generations. The other sect masters stood stunned with their mouths wide open. These words of this snake were so sharp. They weren¡¯t the target of such words, and even they felt like their ears were bleeding after hearing this many curses. On the other hand, the Dark Soul Sect Master had her entire face red. She had never felt this much insulted in her life before and that too, before all the sect members. She was the goddess of this sect whom everyone prayed to here. She was the star that no one could reach, and today, her seven generations were being cursed along with her. "You bastard snake! Just because you¡¯re strong, you think you can say anything! Today, you will die! And after you, he will die too!" The Dark Soul Sect master roared in anger. "Oh? Who will die, may I ask? Who is the sect master talking about?" Just as the Dark Soul Sect master finished screaming, a powerful voice echoed all around, falling in everyone¡¯s ears. The Dark Soul Sect master looked in the distance at the iing Long Chen, who was walking with his wives and the others. "Lady, even though you called me vulgar, listen to my advice and watch your words when you talk to him. Because he¡¯s much worse than me," Snake Monarch watched the Dark Soul Sect Master. "I am yet to see your dance after all. I don¡¯t want you to die." "You!!!" The Dark Soul Sect Master clenched her fist as she red at the Snake Monarch. His words seemed like a taunt. Were her days so bad that she couldn¡¯t even talk to a kid? Especially if the kid was the reason, her son died? She was still upset about this. She had only found out about this after Long Chen had left the sectst time. Since then, she was regretting not killing Long Chen when she had a chance. Now she had another chance, and she wasn¡¯t going to miss it. "Long Chen! So that¡¯s why you came here? To free our prisoners? How dare you break inside our prison and free the beasts?" She asked Long Chen firmly. "Olddy, I¡¯m telling you to watch your words. The ones you call Beasts are my friend. The real beast was your son, who used the blood of mortals to cultivate. And an even worse beast was you who allowed this to happen! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about all that!" Long Chen sharply retorted. "Blood of mortals? The sect master, really?" "Is it true?" "If the previous head disciple is iming it, he might be telling the truth! I did hear the news that people in the distant vige kept going missing when her son was alone, and it stopped when his son died." "God, this is crazy! Even if we¡¯re Dark Sect, still, to use mortal blood? I don¡¯t feel good about it!" As everyone heard about it, people started looking at the Sect Master with questioning gazes. Even some of the righteous sect masters started looking at her with disgust. "W-what nonsense are you talking about!" Dark Soul Sect Master told Long Chen as she red at him. She looked at the other sect masters before she started giving an exnation. "Don¡¯t believe him! He¡¯s lying to distract us from our main objective! Don¡¯t forget; we¡¯re here to kill that snake and him!" "That¡¯s right! First, we need to deal with the important matters, and then we can question her," the True Dao Sect Master said as he agreed. "Everyone, attack this snake!" Hemanded. "Wait! Why do you want to fight my snake when his master is right here?" Long Chen asked calmly, stopping the Sect Masters who looked back at him. "He¡¯s, you¡¯re not my master! You¡¯re my right hand!" The Snake Monarch retorted. "But you don¡¯t even have hands, duffer," Long Chenmented. "That¡¯s why I have you as my hand. Common sense, kid. It¡¯s rare nowadays," the Snake Monarch replied as he rolled his eyes. Ignoring the conversation of the Snake and Long Chen, the Sect Masters asked, "What should we do then? Fight you? So that your Snake can attack us from behind?" "Attack you from behind? He won¡¯t," Long Chen answered calmly. "Yeah, I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll attack from the front," the Snake Monarch chimed in. "No, he won¡¯t attack from front or back. I¡¯llmand him that he won¡¯t interfere. How about that? Better offer, right?" Long Chen asked. "What are you nning? You want to save the life of that snake by putting your life in the line?" The Heavenly ughter Sect master inquired. "Putting my life on the line? Is my life in danger? Against who? I¡¯m only facing you kids, as far as I know. Is someone what joining in too that I should actually be worried about?" Chapter 1122 - 1122: Strength

Chapter 1122 - 1122: Strength

"Are you mocking us? Or have you gone crazy in front of death? It¡¯s fine, though. One of us is enough to kill you," the True Dao Sect Master eximed before he looked at the Dark Soul Sect Master. "You go and kill him! The rest of us will take care of the Snake," he said. In response to him, Long Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh. "As much as I want to see the Snakey beat your ass, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to be the one to do that," he said after he stoppedughing. "I genuinely wasn¡¯t going to go destroy your sects since I had more important things to do, but you came to me yourself. I must say, you people are very considerate." "Now that you¡¯re here, I might as well settle the scores for your sects destroying my n and killing my people. Can¡¯t leave you all to Snakey." As Long Chen finished speaking, his body started floating in the air as he started rising. Seeing Long Chen fly, there wasn¡¯t a single person who wasn¡¯t shocked since they all knew what this implied. Being able to walk on air meant a person was in the Sky Realm, but to be able to fly, one had to be in at least Heaven Realm. The Sect Masters had the cultivation of the initial Heaven Grade, so they were able to fly, but for Long Chen to be able to fly? It was clear as day what it meant. "It can¡¯t be! How did a kid be a heaven-grade cultivator? How did you do it?" The Sect Master of the True Dao Sect eximed in shock. Even the Dark Soul Sect Master was stunned. It hadn¡¯t been long when Long Chen had joined their sect. Even when he left, he was only an Earth Grade Cultivator! How did he reach the Heaven Realm so soon? Just how was his luck so good? To reach Heaven Realm in Cultivation and to get a Heaven Grade Beast! Everyone was believing that it was because of some magical herb that Long Chen had sessfully achieved this feat because of some mystical herb that he found. For an herb to bring such a high grade of cultivation to him so easily, it was believed to be a really great treasure. The Sect Masters couldn¡¯t help but wonder how amazing it would be if they could get it too. Their Cultivation would grow by leaps and bounds. With that thought in mind, the Heavenly ughter Sect Master took the leap and started threatening Long Chen. " What Heavenly Herb did you eat to achieve such a breakthrough! Tell me the location where you found it right now! We might think about leaving you alive if you can get us to those herbs!" He warned Long Chen. "Oh, you want that herb? It¡¯s called ¡¯work hard to breakthrough. All of you have grown so old, yet you¡¯re so slow in Cultivation. You have a hard time cultivating doesn¡¯t mean others too. Not everyone needs herbs to breakthrough," Long Chen retorted as he chuckled. Hearing Long Chen¡¯s reply, the Sect Masters felt like they were being insulted by a kid. The Sect Master of one of the Righteous Sects opened his mouth to reprimand Long Chen. "Kid! Don¡¯t forget your ce! Don¡¯t forget who you¡¯re talking to! You might be a Heaven Grade Cultivator like us, but you¡¯re still nothing! Against ourbined effort, you and your snake won¡¯tst for even a second! So listen to us and ha-" He did start speaking, but before he could even finish, he saw Long Chen¡¯s figure flicker. The next moment, Long Chen was standing right in front of the Sect Master. The dark robed sect master tried to move back, but before he could, he saw Long Chen¡¯s hand entering his chest. Long Chen didn¡¯t even use any weapon. He only used his hand to stab the chest of the man and grab his heart. The Sect Masters¡¯ eyes opened wide as his heart was held by Long Chen. He opened his mouth to plead to Long Chen, but he seemed to be toote as his heart was crushed before Long Chen pulled his hand out. " Anyone else who wants to remind me of my ce?" Long Chen asked as he finally brought his sword out. His figure flickered once again as he disappeared while everyone was still in a daze at what they saw. This strength and this speed, it wasn¡¯t something that an Initial Heaven Grade Cultivator could possess. Just who was this guy? How strong was he in reality? Was he a Peak Heaven Grade Cultivator? They had thought that the biggest obstacle in killing Long Chen was the Snake Monarch, but it seemed like they were wrong. The biggest obstacle wasn¡¯t the snake but their target himself. They thought Snake Monarch was strong and Long Chen was weak, but now that Long Chen moved, their entire perception was destroyed. Long Chen was in no way weaker than them. Unfortunately, they realized this toote as the battle had already begun. Long Chen¡¯s figure kept flickering as he kept appearing before the Sect Masters, cutting them up one after another. The Sect Master tried to find Long Chen and fight back, but their speed was too slowpared to Long Chen, who was like a warlord that kept killing. They couldn¡¯t even see Long Chen for the most part as he only appeared like a ghost when he wanted to kill before he disappeared. ... Mingyu and Zhiqing had already seen Long Chen in battle, and they already knew how good he was. They weren¡¯t stunned. Standing near them was another girl, Chu Miao, who stood with her mouth wide open, amazed at Long Chen¡¯s growth. Just a short time ago, Long Chen was having a hard time fighting against Peak Earth Grade Cultivators, and now he could keep up against the Strongest Cultivators of this world on his own. His growth was really monstrous, and so was his talent. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder what would have happened if she had gone with Long Chen. Would she have gotten as strong as him? ¡¯Nah, he is in an entirely different breed altogether. Keeping up with him was always impossible, even when he was here. It¡¯s his destiny to be stronger. I can¡¯t keep up, and I would never be able to. He¡¯s like a bright star that I can only appreciate but never reach,¡¯ Chu Miao thought as she sighed. Terra and Roli were also watching Long Chen fight. Their mouths were wide open. "Is this the strength of Legendary Humans?" Terra asked, frowning. Chapter 1123 - 1123: Hand Over

Chapter 1123 - 1123: Hand Over

"Not legendary humans. This is the strength of Long Chen! He is the only Legendary Human in the true sense of that word," Terra replied, shaking his head. "When I was back home, I used to think that all humans were this strong, but now I know, some are really different. Some are really special." "That¡¯s true. He really seems special," Roli agreed. The Grand Elders of the Sect were also shocked to see the disy before them. "To think that this guy was the Head Disciple of our sect not long ago. And now he can keep up with all the Sect Masters at once? He really is talented. We should really have worked hard to keep him with us. Instead, because of her, our sect betrayed him today," the Prime Elder sighed as he wondered what was going to happen to them. When Long Chen came here, it was clear that he wasn¡¯t going to destroy this sect, but after the Sect Masters¡¯ actions of calling his enemies, there was a chance that Long Chen could wipe out this sect after dealing with them. He prayed that he was wrong and that they weren¡¯t going to be punished because of their sect master. ... While everyone felt like they were in a dream, Long Chen kept cutting up the sect masters like they weren¡¯t strong enemies but vegetables. The battle was over before it could even start, as all seventeen Sect Masters were killed by Long Chen in less than a minute. It was such an impossible sounding feat for the people here, but only the ones that apanied Long Chen knew that it wasn¡¯t impossible for him. Instead, it was something that was very easy for him since he had already fought and defeated a few Saint Realm experts. As for his Cultivation, it was already higher than these people, ignoring the fact that he could fight people stronger than him. "You¡¯re the only one left. So, what were you saying about killing me? Can you repeat that now?" After killing all the other sect masters, Long Chen looked at the Dark Soul Sect Master, who was thest one left. "T-t-b" The Dark Soul Sect master seemed to be struggling to even reply to Long Chen. She couldn¡¯t even finish a word as she started stuttering. Her mind had gone nk after seeing what happened before her. Long Chen had literally killed all the Sect Masters in less than a minute. If he was so strong, what was she before him? "I-i didn¡¯t have any hand in it. You know I didn¡¯t send any elders to destroy your sect. It was all their work. I do agree that I made a mistake this time by informing them. I was just worried about my sect. I misunderstood your intentions. Since you¡¯re still safe, please forgive me," the Dark Soul Sect Masternded on the ground as she apologized to Long Chen. She knew that she had no other option to survive but to forget her dignity and ask for forgiveness. "Oh really? You regret that? Well, I¡¯ll give you forgiveness on one condition," Long Chen replied as he alsonded. "What condition?" The Sect Master asked. " My Snake Monarch wanted to see you dance. Start dancing for me. If he likes your dance, I¡¯ll forgive you and leave. And if he doesn¡¯t like your dance, I¡¯m sure you can guess the next part," Long Chen exined before he walked back to Mingyu and Zhiqing. As Long Chen reached near Zhiqing, she pinched his waist before she said jokingly, "You really want to see another woman¡¯s dance before your wives? Shameless man." "I don¡¯t want to. I only want to see your dance," Long Chen replied as he ced his hand on Zhiqing¡¯s butt before giving it a light squeeze. "How about you show it to meter?" "You!" Zhiqing¡¯s face turned red as she felt Long Chen¡¯s actions. "Stop. Not here!" "Don¡¯t worry; I don¡¯t want to see her dance. She¡¯s not even as pretty as any of you," Long Chen replied before he took his hand from Zhiqing¡¯s back. He shifted his focus back to the Dark Soul Sect master, who was still sitting on her knees, not moving. "What happened? You don¡¯t know how to dance, or you feel embarrassed?" Long Chen asked. "I-it is hard for me to dance before so many people," the Sect Master replied as she lowered her head. "Oh? It¡¯s hard for you?" Long Chen inquired as he rolled his eyes. "Was it easy for the innocent mortals that you had killed for your son¡¯s Cultivation? Was it easy for them? Or was it easy for me when your son tried to kill me?" He asked before he lightly tapped his head. "Oh, sorry. Forget thatst part. It was indeed easy for me when he tried to kill me. He was too weak. Crushing his neck was fun," he added as heughed. "You bastard! I¡¯ll kill you!" Hearing Long Chen mock her dead son, the Sect Master seemed to have be enraged. No matter how strict she was with her son, she loved him a lot. To hear Long Chen talk about how he killed her son, she lost her senses as she flew towards Long Chen, intending to kill him. She was still flying, but she stopped mid-air. She didn¡¯t stop of her own will, though. It was the ability of the Snake Monarch which stopped her in her ce. "I¡¯m tired of asking her for that dance. This monarch didn¡¯t even ask the Princess of Heaven so much. I lost my interest. Do what you want," Snake Monarch told Long Chen as he sighed. Honestly, he didn¡¯t want to see her dance either. He was just messing with her from the start. "Don¡¯t worry; we¡¯ll soon find you a Mrs. Snake Monarch. She can¡¯t be as bad as this woman anyway," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch before he brought out his Spirit Sword and tossed it in the air. The spirit sword flew towards the frozen Sect Master, killing her as well. Long Chen kept the Spirit Sword back before he looked at Terra. "How was it? The battle?" He asked. "It was amazing. You¡¯re really strong. No, that¡¯s wrong. You¡¯re not strong; you¡¯re the strongest," Roli told Long Chen. "I wish I were, but I¡¯m not. One day I shall be the strongest. That¡¯s my current quest after all," Long Chen asked as he looked at the sky. "That aside, I need to send you back to your world. Where did youe from? Do you have a way to go back?" Chapter 1124 - 1124: No Way Back

Chapter 1124 - 1124: No Way Back

"Do you have a way to go back?" Long Chen asked Terra, ignoring the horrified looks of the sect members who had just seen Long Chen kill eighteen heaven-grade sect masters alone. Not a single one could resist him. Just how strong was he actually? It was evident by now that there was not a single person in this continent who could stop him from doing whatever he wanted to do. The Sect Members kept their mouths closed and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe out loud since they didn¡¯t want to attract the attention of Long Chen. Their sect master had just betrayed Long Chen. It was quite possible that he would wipe them all out in anger. Fortunately, Long Chen seemed to be engrossed in a different conversation,pletely forgetting about killing them. They prayed that he wouldn¡¯t remember and kill themter. "I am not sure. I just entered a room in the tomb in my home world, and I was brought here. Other than that, I don¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t even know why that ce brought him here," Terra answered as he sighed. He wished he had a way to go back, but he didn¡¯t. "A tomb that connected to this ce? That seems tough. I don¡¯t even know where exactly your world is. It looks like you¡¯re stuck here," Long Chen answered, frowning. If they knew about their world, he would have preferred to take a trip to that ce too, at least once. There were many people that he wanted to meet. Tensha was there, Xia was there. ¡¯I also need to apologize to the Loli Queen of that world. I really was impulsive that time, thinking that the world wasn¡¯t real. I not only stole the Law Fragment, but I also hurt her. I should give her a healing pill so her hands can return,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he remembered his embarrassing actions there. It was the first time he had stolen everything. Even though that thing belonged to him, he now knew that he was wrong. He had basically broken inside someone¡¯s home and stole from them. "Oh, Tensha, did those Monster King attack you again? Or did they change after my warning?" Long Chen asked, remembering about the war and how he had killed almost all Monster Kings, leaving only one alive, which seemed a little sensible. He had promised that he won¡¯t attack others again and that their n will go in a different direction, away from that bloodshed and towards peace. "Yeah. They have been pretty peaceful. Moreover, they alsoe to meet the Tribe leaders, bringing gifts. So far, I think the rtionship between the two sides is improving," Terra exined. "That¡¯s good," Long Chen nodded, but that still leaves a question. How to send you back. I can¡¯t keep you with me throughout my journey, and I can¡¯t leave you here either." ¡¯Xun, do you have any idea? How to get to their world?" He asked Xun, this time learning from his mistakes and using his thoughts to talk to her. He didn¡¯t want to seem like crazy for talking to thin air otherwise. "Don¡¯t ask me. I have no idea how to get to their world. The only way you got therest time was because of the Bloodline Temple and that too, with only your consciousness. Your physical body was still here in this world. So going through physically seems out of the question. At Least I don¡¯t know the way to," Xun replied, disappointing Long Chen. Long Chen looked at Terra, exining everything to him. "I think there¡¯s no way to get you back. At Least for now. I should be able to find a way in the future, but it might take a few years or decades. Till then, you can¡¯t go back to your home." "Years or decades?" Terra eximed in surprise. "Years or decades?" Terra eximed in shock. After seeing Long Chen, he had thought that Long Chen would have a way to send them back since he had once been there before, but even he was saying no. "You went therest time. It had only been a few months since that. How did you do it?" Terra asked. "Maybe we can try that method?" "You can¡¯t. I used a trick that only worked for me, and that too, only once. It sent me to your world, but I still didn¡¯t know where that ce was. Until now, I was thinking that your world was just an imaginary ce. But it¡¯s real," Long Chen replied. "Moreover, it hadn¡¯t been months since that. It had been years. The time if your world is slower than ours. Months in your ce are years here. So it had already been a long time for me since Ist saw you," he further exined. This news seemed toe as a shock to Terra, but he also understood it. That¡¯s why his brother looked so much older than he should have been since he went missing. "So we might need to stay here for years? You¡¯re right. We can¡¯t follow you. We¡¯ll just be a burden on you in that case. You should leave," Terra said, sighing. It seemed impossible to go back now. Honestly, he wondered if a way even existed. It looked like they needed to spend what remained of their life here. "Sigh, it¡¯s fine. Come with me. I¡¯ll bring you to a new ce. You can stay there with my family," Long Chen told Terra and Roli. "Mingyu, catch me. I¡¯ll be right back," he said before he ced his hand on their shoulders. Terra and Roli disappeared while Long Chen seemed like he lost his consciousness. He didn¡¯t need to lose his consciousness to bring change to his inner world, but whenever he wanted to go inside personally, this happened. As Long Chen lost consciousness, Mingyu caught him and supported him in standing. Zhiqing, on the other hand, kept an eye on everyone that was present here to make sure that no one could even think about hurting him. Inside his inner world, Long Chen appeared straight in what was supposed to be his bedroom at that ce. "You two stay right here. I¡¯ll go talk to my grandfather and inform him about you." Leaving the two behind, Long Chen left. He found his grandfather and his father before he told them to follow him. He went straight to his room with them where he showed Terra and Roli. He told them everything that had happened and that these two were going to stay in the sect with them. Chapter 1125 - 1125: Reaching The Tomb

Chapter 1125 - 1125: Reaching The Tomb

"This! Are they from another world too?" Long Ren asked his grandson. It wasn¡¯t his first time seeing people from different species, so he understood a few things. "That¡¯s right, Grandpa. They can¡¯t go back to their home world, so I¡¯ll need them to stay here. Keep them in the n and take care of the rest. Alright?" He asked. "I understand." "Alright, Grandpa, I need to leave. My body is unconscious outside since I¡¯m here and I¡¯m in public. I¡¯lleter," Long Chen said before he disappeared. He woke up in the real world, finding him standing with the support of Mingyu. "It¡¯s fine; you can free me," he said as he freed himself. He turned back to look at Chu Miao before he started speaking, "Alright, Chu Miao, it was really great catching up with you. And to know that you have be the head disciple, it¡¯s really great news. I¡¯m d." "I hope you grow even more and one day be the Sect Master of Dark Soul Sect. You really do have the talent," he said before he nced at an old looking man who was standing in the back. "Aren¡¯t I right, Prime Elder?" "You¡¯re right. She really has the potential to be the Sect Master," the old man replied. "Prime Elder, I think you¡¯re the most sensible person here. Even when I was here, you were the most sensible. Now that that evildy is dead, you should be the Sect Master for the time being. The Sect needs it," Long Chen told the Prime Elder, suggesting what should be done now. "Since you said so, it will be followed," the Prime Elder said, feeling happy. Long Chen¡¯s words meant that he was looking for the future of the sect. That meant he wasn¡¯t going to destroy this ce. It was good news. "That¡¯s better. Alright, Chu Miao. I¡¯ll take my leave. I have something else to do too. Stay safe and stay prosperous, alright?" Hearing Long Chen¡¯s farewell, Chu Miao felt like she wanted to say something. No, she wanted to say a lot of things. She wanted to keep talking to him and tell him everything. She wanted her to stay behind, but she couldn¡¯t gather the courage. All she said in response was, "You too." She watched Long Chen fly with Mingyu and Zhiqing before hended on the Snake Monarch and started leaving. Chu Miao watched the talkative snake leave, taking Long Chen as well. A lot ofplicated expressions remained on her face as she kept watching Long Chen until he disappeared in the distant horizon. She wondered if she was ever going to see him again? He did say he was proud of her. She needed to keep growing so that she was prepared the next time Long Chen came. She needed to be the Sect Master as soon as she could, she thought. ... Unaware of theplicated emotions of Chu Miao, Long Chen had advanced towards the Tomb of the Saint King. The ce which was going to be the treasure trove from what he believed. Saint King had even gone to the Immortal World after all. His treasures couldn¡¯t be weak. The journey continued in peace before Long Chen finally sent Mingyu and Zhiqing back. Instead, he brought out Xue and Mei. He hadn¡¯t been able to spend any time with the two, and thus, he wanted to give some time to them. He continued the rest of the journey with Xue and Mei, but it wasn¡¯t a long journey since, with the speed of the Snake Monarch, it was pretty fast. They soon reached the Sect where the tomb of the Saint King was established. As the sect was a weak sect with barely a few Sky Realm Cultivators, the appearance of the Giant Snake in the sky brought everyone to their knees, not a single person dared to move even though they wanted to run away to save their lives. "These have been the best few days of my life. To see those insects treat me like their gods. While you always treat me so badly. Learn something from them," Snake Monarch told Long Chen, who was preparing to go down. "They need to pray to you because they¡¯re weaker than you. I¡¯m not, so I don¡¯t need to," Long Chen replied as he yawned. "You really think you¡¯re stronger than me? Come fight me!" Snake Monarch challenged Long Chen. "I¡¯ll give you a handicap. I won¡¯t even use my hands during the battle!" Long Chen gave a weird look to the Snake Monarch. Why did he say it like he was doing a favor to Long Chen by not using his hands? To use hands, one needed to have hands first. "I don¡¯t need to fight you. You¡¯re already defeated by Orion once. I don¡¯t fight defeated people," Long Chen taunted the Snake Monarch, reminding him about his old defeat. To face a shameless braggart, one needed to be even more shameless. "I didn¡¯t lose! I just let him win! Don¡¯t change the story!" Snake Monarch said firmly. "You let him win? Didn¡¯t you say that he cheatedst time? How did it be cheated to you when you let them win? Snakey, when bragging, at least get your story straight," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch as he rolled his eyes. "This, ah, that¡¯s right! He cheated to defeat me, and I let him win! Because even if a person cheats, they can¡¯t defeat this Monarch unless I let them," Snake Monarch said. "So you let them defeat you. A brave soul will never ept defeat. They¡¯ll never let others win. It seems like you have no substance. You¡¯re not brave enough to win," Long Chen countered as he ced his arms around the waist of Xue and Mei before he flew down to the ground. "Members of this tiny sect! If you value your lives, go inside your rooms and don¡¯t step out. I¡¯ll count to ten. After ten, I¡¯ll kill whoever I see outside!" As Long Chennded on the ground, he used his Qi to make sure that his voice was heard far and wide. He also spread his powerful aura, which sent chills down the spine of everyone that heard it. Everyone started running to their rooms as no one wanted to be out to face this person. Those who saw him knew that he was a Heaven Grade Cultivator because of his flying. And those who didn¡¯t see him felt his strength through his aura. Within seconds, the entire ce became empty as not a single person could be seen. "Snakey,e. Get small; otherwise, you won¡¯t fit there," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch as he started walking towards the Saint King Tomb. Chapter 1126 - 1126: Pure Of Heart

Chapter 1126 - 1126: Pure Of Heart

The Snake Monarch became smaller and started following Long Chen, but he didn¡¯t stopining about what Long Chen had said. He also kept challenging Long Chen to a battle to the death to see who was stronger. Long Chen knew that the Snake Monarch was only talking big; thus, he didn¡¯t take him seriously. The path to the tomb was not hard to find since he had been there once and still remembered. Moreover, this was in an isted part of the sect, so not a single soul was here anyways. After a short trip to the Tomb of Saint King, he ended up at the ce where he had to stopst time because he didn¡¯t have the Saint King¡¯s token. This time, Long Chen brought out the token and his Saint King Sword. He followed the same process asst time, and the Stone Puppet came out, asking him to ce the token of the Saint King on the wall as well. Stepping forward, Long Chen ced the token as he was told. As soon as he ced the two things as described, the wall that was blocking the path ahead started shaking before it suddenly stopped. Nothing else seemed to have happened. "Why isn¡¯t it moving?" Long Chen asked the puppet, who was standing right there. "Pull out the two keys and wait," The puppet told Long Chen before he walked back inside the wall, submerging in it. Long Chen stepped forward and brought his Sword back. He also pulled out the token of the Saint King before keeping the two things back in his storage ring. "What crappy tomb is it? Even after using so many things, it still hasn¡¯t opened up? Just tell me once, I¡¯ll bear that stone puppet to make him work faster," Snake Monarch told Long Chen, getting bored with all the waiting. It was just a door that wasn¡¯t even opening. Long Chen was just about to reply to the snake monarch when the wall once again started shaking. This time the wall did move, though. The wall started going down before it entirely submerged in the ground, revealing the path ahead. There seemed to be a tunnel that was leading somewhere. Long Chen and the others entered the tunnel and kept getting deeper to know where it led to. The tunnel surprisingly ended at another dead end. Only a few words could be seen that were written on the wall up ahead. "These words?" Long Chen muttered as he tried to read them, but he couldn¡¯t. "Whatnguage is this? Xun, can you read it?" Long Chen asked Xun. "These are not the words. These are kind of a spell. A type of a formation that activates on its own," Xun told Long Chen as she appeared near him. "A formation? Is this some trap then?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Not really. This is one of the most basic spells of the Immortal World. This is what is used there in ce of locks by ordinary people," Xun told Long Chen. "A lock? What do you mean?" Long Chen asked, curious. "You cast this spell formation, and only when a person with righteous intent ces their hand on that formation does the door open," Xun answered. "It¡¯s basically a test which only allows the people who don¡¯t have any evil in their heart to pass through." "A formation like that? Interesting," Long Chen muttered, rubbing his chin. "I don¡¯t have evil in my heart. I¡¯m not here to steal but to see what inheritance Saint King left behind. I shouldn¡¯t be rejected, right?" He asked. "Just to be sure, I think I should let Xue or Mei touch the formation." "That won¡¯t work," Xun answered. "All who enter this ce must touch these words. Only if none of them have any evil will the door be open. That includes you, Xue, Mei, and even that snake of yours," she added. Hearing her words, Long Chen fell into deep thought. "Even Snakey? This guy... I guess I can only hope. Even though he¡¯s a blubbering idiot, he isn¡¯t evil." "Ah, you know this Monarch can hear you, right?" Snake Monarch inquired as he red at Long Chen in response to his words. "Don¡¯t talk, touch those words. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s on the other side." "Hmph, I¡¯ll do this favor on you this once and prove how righteous I am," Snake Monarch said as he flew towards the wall and touched those strange words. As soon as he touched the words, they shone in white light for a brief second. "This light? What does it mean? Did he pass or fail?" Long Chen asked Xun. "He passed. If it were a ck light, that would have meant he failed, and the door wouldn¡¯t open ever," Xun exined. "He passed, that¡¯s good," Long Chen agreed. " Xue, you touch it." On Long Chen¡¯smand, Xun stepped forward as she touched the words. Once again, the words shone in a bright light. Next was Mei, who also seeded, leaving only Long Chen. "You¡¯re the only one left, and you¡¯re the only one who is with a chance of failure since you¡¯re here for rewards, but we will see. Go and touch it," Xun told Long Chen as she gestured for him to step forward. Long Chen stepped forward, lost in a thought. If he failed now, it was going to suck, but it was going to be all because of him. He could only me himself in that case. With a determined heart, he ced his hand on the formation. As soon as his fingers touched the word formation, the formation started shining. A deep sigh of relief escaped Long Chen¡¯s lips as he realized that the words were shining in white light and not ck. It meant that all of them had passed. As the words stopped shining, the wall was once again submerged in the ground, revealing a room which was filled in darkness. Long Chen took a step forward, entering the room. Xue, Mei, and Snake Monarch also entered the room. As soon as the four entered, the dark room was filled with darkness, letting everyone see the interior of the room. "Wee to my tomb, youngsters." As the room filled with brightness, a voice also fell in everyone¡¯s ears as they all saw a person standing before them. "Saint King Xianwu? You¡¯re alive?" Long Chen asked, stunned as he saw the person standing before him. From the face, the man was just like the portraits he had seen of the Saint King. And it didn¡¯t seem like a Spirit. He was actually alive? Chapter 1127 - 1127: Saint King Is Alive

Chapter 1127 - 1127: Saint King Is Alive

"Saint King Xianwu, you¡¯re actually alive?" Long Chen asked the Saint King as if he had received the shock of his life. "Unfortunately, I¡¯m not. By the time you enter this ce, I will be long dead," the Saint King Xianwu answered, smiling. "Then this?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "It¡¯s a Puppet Clone of Saint King Xianwu. And he is being controlled by a small fraction of his soul, I think," Xun told Long Chen as she observed the Saint King. "The little girl is right. I¡¯m a fraction of my original soul, left behind, waiting for an Heir," The Saint King answered. Seeing him mention her, Xun seemed to be stunned. She asked, "You can hear me?" "Not only hear, but I can also see you, youngdy." The Saint King answered. Hearing those words, a bright look appeared on Long Chen¡¯s face as his eyes shone with an idea. "Wait, Clone Puppet, upied by a fraction of a Soul? Won¡¯t it work with you too? It¡¯s basically like creating a different body that your soul can upy? Maybe I can bring you to a real body." "This..." Xun didn¡¯t know what to say when she heard this n. As Long Chen had told Xue and Mei about Xun too, so long of them, found it strange that Long Chen seemed to be talking to thin air. "It¡¯s possible," the Saint King chimed in. "Please tell me a way to do it," Long Chen told the Saint King, asking him for a way. "I would. That¡¯s what I was waiting for. So my inheritance and my arts won¡¯t die in the darkness of the night. You can take everything," the Saint King told Long Chen as a serene smile remained on his face. "In any case, this fraction of my soul only awakened after you entered. It won¡¯tst long," he added. "Go and open that coffin," he told Long Chen as he pointed towards a golden coffin that was lying in a corner. "Open your coffin? Won¡¯t that be disrespectful?" Long Chen asked, hesitant. It was a different thing to open someone¡¯s tomb when he was dead but to open it when his soul was watching? "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m giving you the permission," Saint King insisted. Long Chen didn¡¯t resist again and walked towards the Coffin. In any case, as he said, this soul didn¡¯t have much time. He didn¡¯t want to dy to end up realizing that the soul was going without even giving him the inheritance. He walked up to the coffin and slid it open. As he opened the Coffin, he was stunned to find the Saint King¡¯s body. The body seemed to be in perfect condition, as if he had died just yesterday. "Curious why my body is still safe?" Saint King asked, looking amused. "The coffin is a treasure. It¡¯s keeping my body from rotting," the Saint King answered. "That knife wound? Is that what killed you?" Long Chen asked the Saint King, curious. As the body was still intact, so were the wounds. A deep wound could be seen on the chest of the Saint King where his heart was supposed to be. "That¡¯s right. That wound is what brought me to the end of my life," the Saint King replied, sighing. "Who wounded you? And if you were able toe here after being wounded, why didn¡¯t you take the life healing pill to heal yourself?" Long Chen asked, not understanding. It was evident that the Saint King came here after being injured. If he had died instantly, he wouldn¡¯t have the time to make a tomb and fall to eternal sleep here. If he had that much time, he could have at least healed himself. "Young man, you really underestimate me. Do you think I wouldn¡¯t be able to think something that even you were able to think?" The Saint King asked in return, chuckling. "Nothing would have worked. Let alone healing pills of this world, but even the Healing Pills of Immortal World would be useless to me," he further exined. "Why?" Long Chen inquired. "It¡¯s because the wound that you see on my chest isn¡¯t an ordinary wound. It¡¯s the wound I received when that bastard Northern Emperor stabbed me in the chest!" Saint King said, clenching his fist. As he talked about the Saint King, hate could clearly be seen in his eyes. "Not only did he stab me, but he used the Cursed Knife to stab me. This wound could never be healed; moreover, it slowly sucked my life. Remember this, always stay away from that Knife and never let yourself be wounded from that," Saint King said. "The Northern Emperor?" Long Chen asked, confused. "Is this some Emperor of the Immortal World?" "Not just some Emperor, he is one of the four leaders of the Immortal World and the strongest ones at that," Xun told Long Chen, remembering that name. "That girl is right. That¡¯s the one I¡¯m talking about. He¡¯s the backstabbing bastard!" Saint King said firmly. "The leader of the Immortal World? The heck? You were born here, and you became so strong that you even fought the Northern Emperor?" Long Chen eximed, surprised. He knew Saint King was strong but to know that he got this strong? That was surprising. "Huh? What¡¯s shocking about this? I made him the Northern Emperor myself! He was nothing!" Saint King alluded to Long Chen. "Let me tell you in brief about my life since you¡¯re bing my inheritor," he continued. "Wait, what about your soul not having enough time?" Long Chen asked, confused. If he only had a few minutes, going down the memoryne would be a waste of time since he still wanted to know many things. "That? I was just saying that to make things dramatic," the Saint King confessed as he smiled wryly. "Actually, I have half an hour, I believe." "Dramatic?" Long Chen muttered as he stared at the Saint King with a nk look. The whole serious impression of the Saint King from his head was gone now. "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the brother of that Snake? You two have the same personality," Long Chen said, rolling his eyes. "Hahaha, forget it. I was just too bored and wanted to have myst moments a bit dramatic," Saint King said. "Alright. If you have half an hour, I guess you can tell your story. What happened to you?" " It all started when I was born here. My birth ce actually happened to be right here," Saint King said as he pointed towards the ground. "Do you know, there happened to be a small vige here at that time. Times were so different, sigh." Chapter 1128 - 1128: Youre Not Wrong

Chapter 1128 - 1128: You''re Not Wrong

"This is the ce where a small vige existed during those times. In fact, this exact spot was where my house happened to be." "We had lived in very for all our lives as the monsters of a different world came to our continent and took over. We became servants in our own continent, working for those monsters. We had no cultivation knowledge or anything to fight back. One mistake and our people ended up dead." "Life was so hard at that time. You should be d that you weren¡¯t there during those times. You really escaped a nightmare," the Saint King informed Long Chen, reminiscing about the past. "You¡¯re right. I read about that. How you became a cultivator and fought against those Monsters. You¡¯re a legend here," Long Chen replied, nodding his head. "Yeah. But most of the stories are wrong, actually. When I came back here, I was surprised to know a few of them. They talked about how I was the first cultivator and how I used the monster cultivation skills to make one for the humans so we could rise. It was so absurd actually," the Saint King let out as he chuckled. "Yeah. I found out about itter. I also believed those stories and thought you made Cultivation, but my world view was too small. I was like a frog at the bottom of the well. Cultivation existed long before. It was also being used by humans." "The humans on the other continents were cultivators long ago. I also know that the only reason those monsters came here was because the Emperor of Esteria gave them thisnd to use as if it was his property," Long Chen said, sighing. "Oh? You know about that as well? Have you been to that continent before?" The Saint King asked, surprised. "That¡¯s right. That¡¯s the ce I got this second token from. It was being worn by the Prince of Esteria. For some reason, I had a conflict with them, and I had to kill their Emperor and the Ancestor of Esteria," Long Chen answered, subtly proud. "Wait, you killed their current Emperor? Has that Empire fallen so much? Wait, I just realized your Tamed Beast; he¡¯s a Peak Heaven Grade Beast. But the girls behind you are much weaker. As for you, I can¡¯t see your cultivation. Just what¡¯s your cultivation?" Saint King asked Long Chen, surprised. "The sixth Stage of Heaven Realm at the moment," Long Chen answered. "Huh, so the Emperor of the Esteria is now a Heaven Grade Cultivator too? They have really fallen. In my time, the Emperor was a Peak Saint Grade Cultivator," the Saint King alluded to Long Chen. "I¡¯m curious, though. How did my token end up in Esteria?" "You¡¯re misunderstanding. The current Emperor was a Peak Saint Grade Expert," Long Chen exined. "Huh? You killed a peak Saint Grade Expert? With your cultivation of the Mid-heaven realm? Hahaha, that¡¯s interesting. You¡¯re really worthy to be my heir," the Saint King said as he startedughing out loud. "How old were you at that time when you went against Esteria Emperor?" Long Chen asked the Saint King. "I was at the Peak Sky Grade, so you¡¯re still not quite there yet," the Saint King said as he smirked. "But still, you¡¯re really good. Really worthy," Saint King said. "I have a question. How did you go against the world when you were only a Sky Realm Cultivator? Moreover, how did you actually learn the art of Cultivation? There was no knowledge of that in this continent." "Moreover, those monsters had a different Cultivation since their core was their body. So how did you do it? What¡¯s the real story?" Long Chen asked. "Well, the stories that are going around about me are pretty fascinating. They make me seem like a god for making cultivation for humans from nothing but the reality is a bit anticlimactic," Saint King said as he sighed. "When I was seven years old, I fell down a cliff identally, but Inded in a mysterious water and survived," he exined. "Huh? Falling off a cliff? Mysterious water? Why does that sound an awful lot like my story?" Long Chen muttered, smiling wryly. "What happened next?" He asked. "In that water, a really big tiger-like beast was swimming. Instead of eating me as I thought, it brought me out of the water. That¡¯s thest thing I saw before I lost consciousness," Saint King continued. "Anyway, I woke up after an unknown amount of hours. The beast wasn¡¯t there. Honestly, sometimes I actually wonder if that beast was actually there or a dreamt of him? But if it was a dream, how did Ie out of the water? So he should be real." "What happened after that?" Long Chen asked. "After I woke up, I started looking around to find a way up. Unfortunately, the only way out was to climb the cliff. I couldn¡¯t do that no matter how much I tried. When I got hungry, I started looking around," Saint King said. ¡¯ His experience was really simr to mine. The beast thing is new, though. It would be cool if I had seen that beast too,¡¯ Long Chen thought, hearing the story. "As I looked around, I found the food. Through some strange coincidences, I ended up digging the ground where I found the book. Can you guess what that book had?" Saint King asked Long Chen as he finished describing. "A Cultivation Skill?" Long Chen took a guess. "That¡¯s right. It was a really fascinating skill. Moreover, I was also able to read it for some reason," Saint King answered. "Not all stories about me are wrong, though. I did have extremely high potential and an ability to learn all skills extremely fast. So I was able to understand that skill, and Iprehended it. I cultivated using that, and the rest is history," he further said. "What skill could it be? Even I¡¯m not able to fight Saint Grade Expert at Sky Realm that easily, but you could? How? Can I have that skill too?" Long Chen asked, desiring what seemed like an overpowered skill. Hearing Long Chen¡¯s question, the Saint King burst intoughter again. "Hahaha, kid. You¡¯re really greedy, aren¡¯t you? But do you really have to worry? You¡¯re getting all my inheritance. Do you still need to worry about it?" "I was just making sure since that skill seems interesting," Long Chen answered as he smiled wryly. "Your first time, right? Just watch more; you¡¯ll see his real shamelessness," Snake Monarch chimed in as he talked to the Saint King. "Don¡¯t listen to him. He just talks nonsense," Long Chen retorted. The Saint King nodded in agreement. "I know. I had the experience of meeting someone from the Snake Monarch species. I must say, you¡¯re not wrong." Chapter 1129 - 1129: Fall After Rise

Chapter 1129 - 1129: Fall After Rise

"Hey, what do you mean? Are you saying that my whole species talk nonsense? That¡¯s a lie! We¡¯re the most humble and honest species! You use us falsely! Come out and fight me to death!" Snake Monarch challenged the Saint King as if he was hurt by this usation. "Little guy, I¡¯m much older than you. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about it," the Saint King replied as he smiled. "Anyway, leaving that aside, where were we?" He asked Long Chen, trying to get back to the topic. "You were giving me your inheritance," Long Chen replied. "Not that. I remember now, I was telling you my story," Saint King let out, remembering. "Anyway, since you already went to Esteria, I¡¯m sure you already know what I did there, right?" Saint King asked. "Yeah. I know how you turned their continent upside down. You know, they call you Saint Killer," Long Chen answered. "Moreover, the only reason I had to fight their Emperor was because of you. I didn¡¯t even know that guy before." "Why because of me? What did I do?" The Saint King eximed, feeling used. "I used your Sword in that continent in a battle, and everyone started chasing after me, calling me Saint Killer Heir. And that was when I had just stepped on that continent. I was hunted throughout," Long Chenined. "Ah, for that. Strange. Those kids had promised me that they wouldn¡¯t hurt anyone from my continent in the future when I was thrashing them. I guess they aren¡¯t keeping their promise." "I would love to go back there to remind them of their promise, but I guess there¡¯s no need now," the Saint King acknowledged as he nodded in praise. "You already taught them a lesson, it seems." "Anyway, leaving that aside, I went to the Immortal World after handling all the matters of this world. I made sure that my continent won¡¯t be hurt. In the Immortal World, I continued getting stronger, and after what seemed like an eternity, I was one of the strongest Cultivators of the Immortal World." "During those days, there seemed to be only one Emperor of the Immortal World. I caught his eye, and I guess he liked me. He invited me to work in his Royal Pce as the General of Immortal World." "My reputation kept increasing far and wide. Moreover, something else had happened. I fell in love with the Immortal Emperor¡¯s daughter," Saint King eximed. "Let me guess; the Immortal Emperor didn¡¯t like this news?" Long Chen asked. "Hahaha, you think too much. Not all love stories are like that. The Immortal Emperor was ecstatic to know about this. Soon, I was married to his daughter. And I became the Prince Consort of the Immortal World," Saint King said, reminiscing about the past. "What happenedter?" Long Chen inquired. "Years passed, and everything was fine when one day, the Immortal Emperor died. I became the new Emperor and the new ruler of the world, and then I had a stupid idea. I really should have listened to my wife. I shouldn¡¯t have done that," Saint King answered, sighing. "What stupid idea? What did you do?" Long Chen asked. "I decided to make four Emperors and divide the Immortal World into four parts," Saint King answered. "The Immortal World was too big, and I wanted the entire world to have someone to care for them. With one Emperor, it wasn¡¯t possible to listen to all the people, so I did it. Really a stupid idea." "I made my four trusted people as the four Emperors. Northern Emperor, Southern Emperor, Eastern Emperor, and Western Emperor who ruled over the four parts. Even though these four were Emperors, I was still the Supreme Emperor." "But honestly, I left all decision-making to them, and only the decisions that weren¡¯t of low significance came to me," Saint King answered. " Ah, so you were like a supreme court, and you decided to make a few High Courts," Long Chen muttered as he nodded his head. "Supreme Court? High Court? What¡¯s that?" The Saint King asked, not understanding those words. "Ah, forget those words. Tell me, what happened after that?" Long Chen asked, changing the topic. "After that, hundreds of years passed. The system seemed to be working. And then one day, this happened. The Four Emperors that I made went against me. There was an uprising, and they all came to kill me." "My wife died, my son was killed, and I was left with that curse on my chest, which not only took most of my strength but also forced me to my eventual death with no way out," Saint King answered. Extreme pain was visible on his face as he talked about the deaths of his wife and his son. "I couldn¡¯t save my family as this betrayal came so out of the blue. My wife and my son weren¡¯t even in the Pce when the uprising was announced. You want to know where they were?" He asked Long Chen. "Where?" Long Chen inquired. "They were at that bastard Northern Emperor¡¯s pce. He had called my family there on dinner while the other Emperors upied me with idle talk. I told my wife to go ahead and participate in the feast since I was busy," he said, clenching his teeth as he punched a wall. "My family went there, and I was in my pce, talking to the other three Emperors. I didn¡¯t know they had such darkness in their hearts. This was an borate n." "After my family went there, the Northern Emperor kept them hostage, announced the Uprising against me, and forced me toe to him while my pce fell." "Want to know something more? My wife and my son were already dead when I reached there, but they told me otherwise. They said if I wanted them alive, I shouldn¡¯t resist. I watched as that bastard stabbed my heart, and I couldn¡¯t even resist, for the sake of my family." "Only after he injured me did he tell me that my family was already dead. I tried to kill him, but that wound from that Knife took away my strength. I... For the first time in my life, I ran away," he said. Long Chen didn¡¯t know how to react. This whole story, it sounded so bad. This guy really went through a lot. From being at the top of the world, he fell to the bottom while losing everything. "Now I have a question for you. My family was already dead. And I knew that I wouldn¡¯t live for long because of this wound, then why did I run? Why didn¡¯t I fight to the death? If you want the inheritance, you need to answer correctly," Saint King told Long Chen. Chapter 1130 - 1130: Ring Selection

Chapter 1130 - 1130: Ring Selection

"Death was written in my destiny as soon as I was stabbed with the knife. Then tell me why? Why did I run? Tell me if you want the inheritance, boy," the Saint King told Long Chen as he stared deep into his eyes. "You would¡¯ve died even if you had stayed there since most of your strength was gone. So instead of dying without being able to take revenge, you ran so you could find an heir to do it? Isn¡¯t this right?" Long Chen asked the Saint King, rolling his eyes. He had read a lot of stories like those, so he knew the gist by now. "H-how did you guess so easily?" Saint King asked, stunned. "Just call it my special ability. I¡¯m pretty good at guessing things like that. Anyway, you want me to take your revenge, don¡¯t you?" Long Chen asked. "I, ah," the Saint King didn¡¯t know how to react. That¡¯s what he wanted, but to be put right on the spot like that, it was awkward. "Don¡¯t be shy; I know the trick by now. Be straight. Do you want me to take revenge for you?" Long Chen asked the Saint King. "Yes," the Saint King answered. "I won¡¯t," Long Chen straight away refused. "I already have a hard life of my own. I have enemies of my own that might be bigger than your Northern Emperor. I can¡¯t be trapped in someone else¡¯s revenge. I have many things to do," he said. "If you want to have some other request, I¡¯ll do it," He further added. "I have no other request. This is my only request. If you can¡¯t do it, you can leave," Saint King answered. "If you say so," Long Chenzily said as he turned back to leave. To take enmity with the Northern Emperor was suicidal. He was the strongest in the Immortal World at one time. And he could only be stronger now. He needed to cultivate and get stronger, not fall in the battles of others. "Fine, leave. But just remember, if you left today, you wouldn¡¯t be able to return. You won¡¯t get the inheritance. You won¡¯t get my Martial Skill and the Purified Origin Flowers," Saint King said to Long Chen, who had only taken one step. "Purified Origin Flowers? What¡¯s that?" Long Chen asked, turning back. "Little Spirit, from the looks on your face, it seems like you know. Go ahead and tell him," the Saint King told Xun, who seemed to be shocked at the name. "Purified Origin Flowers are rare flowers that contain the purified form of origin energy, but it¡¯s something that¡¯s also mixed with pure Qi so that Origin Energy from those flowers can easily be absorbed into the body, helping you breakthrough," Xun told Long Chen. "Think of it as the Qi Stones from where you get Qi to break through but even rarer," she further said. "Long Chen, I don¡¯t think you should miss this chance. Only the Royalty in the Immortal World can have something like that. And it can help you break through a lot. Do what he says! Just the flowers themselves are worth it!" Xun told Long Chen, impleading him to take the offer. "But the Northern Emperor... The whole Immortal World will be my enemy," Long Chen muttered. "You¡¯re misunderstanding, boy. Not just the Northern Emperor but the other three Emperors too. They all schemed against me. Only if you promise to kill them all can I give you the inheritance. Or you can leave," Saint King chimed in, rifying. Long Chen stared at the Northern Emperor, sighing. "Can¡¯t you first let me say yes for one before throwing the other three?" "Whatever, I¡¯ll do it, but only when I¡¯m strong enough. If you agree, then I agree as well," He said. "Alright. I ept, but you must take the heavenly oath. If you break it, you¡¯ll die. Take the oath that within a hundred years, you¡¯ll kill the four Emperors of the Immortal World!" Saint King told Long Chen. "Hundred years? Hundred years to be the Strongest in the Immortal World? Should be possible," Long Chen muttered as he folded his arms. "Within years, I grew so much. Hundred years should be enough but to take the Heavenly Oath..." Long Chen had agreed, but he was still a bit hesitant about the Heavenly Oath. Just as he was trying to think if he could do it, he heard Xun¡¯s voice in his head. "Don¡¯t worry; a hundred years are enough for your bloodline to wake uppletely. You can do it. Say yes," Xun told Long Chen, finally giving him thest bit of push he needed. "Alright, I ept," Long Chen told the Saint King. "Good. Take the heavenly oath, and then we can start," Saint King told Long Chen, smiling. "The crystal is in my coffin too. Hold that in your hand when you take the oath." Long Chen walked towards the coffin and picked up the red stone, which he kept in his hand as he started taking the oath. "I, Long Chen, take the Heavenly Oath that I will kill the Northern Emperor, Southern Emperor, Eastern Emperor, and Western Emperor within the next hundred years!" He dered. As soon as his oath was finished, the Crystal started shining momentarily before it turned to dust inside Long Chen¡¯s hand. "Good. Now we can start, go and pull out the ring from my fingers," Saint King told Long Chen. "Which one? There are two," Long Chen asked as he noticed two storage rings, one in each hand. "The red one on the left hand..." Saint King told Long Chen. Long Chen reached out his hand to take the ring when the Saint King continued, "... is something you shouldn¡¯t touch or you¡¯ll burn to death." "What the heck?" Shouting, Long Chen retracted his hand, fortunately before touching the ring. "Can¡¯t you say that at the start? You almost had me killed!" Long Chen told the Saint King, who rubbed his head in embarrassment. "It¡¯s not my fault that you¡¯re so excited to take my treasures. You didn¡¯t even listen to me," Saint King replied. Snake Monarch also nodded his head as he chimed in, "Even though I don¡¯t like the guy, he¡¯s right. You should¡¯ve listened properly." "So I should take the gold one in your left hand? Or that will burn me too?" Long Chen asked, making sure if it was safe now or not. "You can take that. It¡¯s safe," Saint King said, smiling. "You sure?" "They are my rings. Who will be sure if not me?" Chapter 1131 - 1131: Cheated

Chapter 1131 - 1131: Cheated

"Taking this time then," Long Chen said as he reached out his hand, taking the time from the Saint King¡¯s right hand. As he took the golden ring, he looked inside only to find that there were no treasures inside. There were only three small bottles that seemed to be filled with liquids of different colors. "I get it. There must be a different space inside it like my ring," Long Chen muttered, realizing that it was probably a fake show on the outside. He nced at the Saint King before he asked, "How do I open the treasure space inside the ring?" "What treasure space? The space you see inside the ring is the only space," Saint King said, smiling. "But... There are only three bottles inside? Where are the Purified Origin Flowers? Or the martial skill of yours? Or other treasures?" Saint King didn¡¯t reply and simply smiled. "Don¡¯t tell me you fooled me. I would be really upset," Long Chen said, ring at the Saint King. "What can you even do if you¡¯re upset, kid? You already took the Heavenly Oath. If you want to live, you must take my revenge. As for me, I¡¯m already dead," Saint King replied as he chuckled. "So you really fooled me? There was no treasure like that?" Long Chen asked, confused. "How could you fool your own heir?" "Hahaha," Saint King burst intoughter as he saw the look on Long Chen¡¯s face. Hearing hisughter, Long Chen felt even worse. He felt as if the Saint King wasughing at his misery. He had really been a fool. He took someone else¡¯s revenge on his head and a heavenly oath, all for nothing. After a long and heartyugh, the Saint King finally stopped. "Don¡¯t make that crying face. I didn¡¯t fool you. I was just joking. The treasure isn¡¯t in that Gold ring but that red one in my left hand," he told Long Chen. Not only Long Chen but the others inside the room also looked at the Saint King nkly. He really was mischievous. While Xue and Mei kept their mouths silent, Snake Monarch didn¡¯t. "You really are shameless, aren¡¯t you? Messing with your Heir? Where is your dignity?" Snake Monarch asked, feeling bad that Long Chen was being messed with and especially because the one doing the messing wasn¡¯t him. "I told you all; I¡¯ve been bored in this ce. And within a few minutes, even this fragment of my soul will go to eternal sleep. Don¡¯t feel bad. I just wanted to make myst few moments happy ones," Saint King expressed as he sighed. "Don¡¯t worry about this. I understand. At Least you really didn¡¯t fool me without any treasures, even though you could have. I appreciate that," Long Chen said as he once again reached out his hand towards the red ring. "You idiot, wait! I told you that you¡¯d burn if you touch the red ring!" Saint King called out to Long Chen as he watched himself about to touch the ring. Long Chen¡¯s fingers stopped just a few inches away from the ring as a frustrated look appeared on his face. "Saint King, I know you have been bored, but please stop messing with me. Where is the treasure?" Long Chen asked as he looked back at Saint King, tired of this back and forth. "It¡¯s in the red ring," Saint King answered. "But you said I¡¯ll burn to death if I take the red ring. If the treasures are in that, how can I take them?" Long Chen asked, confused. "That¡¯s why I made you take the golden ring. You need to do as I say if you want to remove the protection of my red ring," Saint King answered. "Do what?" Long Chen asked, confused. "You see the three bottles inside the golden ring?" Saint King asked Long Chen before he continued. "Take the red one out." Long Chen did as he was told and took the red bottle out. "Now be careful and use that liquid inside that red bottle. Make sure that only two drops of that liquid fall on my red ring," Saint King guided Long Chen. With extreme care, Long Chen made two drops of red liquid fall on the red ring. "Good work. Now keep it back and bring out the yellow bottle and make one drop of that liquid fall on the ring," Saint King furthermanded. Long Chen did as he was told and used the yellow bottle too before it was the turn of thest, green bottle. As he used all three bottles, the Saint King told him to before he looked back. "What next?" "Next? Just take the ring," Saint King said, smiling. "And don¡¯t worry, the protection of the ring is gone now. You can take it, and you can use it. It won¡¯t harm you," Saint King answered. Long Chen reached out his hand for the third time to take the time. "Stop!" Just as he was about to touch the ring, he once ahead stopped as he heard a shout from behind him. "What now?" He asked the Snake Monarch who had shouted. "Nothing, I just wanted you to write a will before you touch the ring. Who knows, you might be ash the next moment. We need to decide your own inheritance first before you die for someone else¡¯s," Snake Monarch told Long Chen, seemingly concerned. "Shut up," Long Chen rolled his eyes as he finally touched the ring. As his fingers touched the ring, he felt a strange sensation as if the ring had connected to him. "You feel that? You¡¯re the real owner of my ring now. The process you used was something I created especially for this ring. Now it has nothing to do with me. I give you my ring and my inheritance. Go and be the strongest, Long Chen," Saint King said. Long Chen took out the ring from the Saint King¡¯s fingers and wore it on his own before he finally looked inside. As he gazed inside the ring, he was stunned. The ring was nothing but a treasure trove! There were so many things inside the ring, and as per his expectations, these should all be treasures from the Immortal World. He also saw two flowers inside the storage ring. "Are these two flowers the Purified Origin Flowers?" Long Chen asked the Saint King. "That¡¯s right. I only had those two in my ring when I had to leave. If I knew that this was going to happen and that I¡¯ll be needing an heir from the Mortal World, I would have taken more with me," Saint King affirmed. Chapter 1132 - 1132: Treasures

Chapter 1132 - 1132: Treasures

"I don¡¯t know much about these, but Xun, you should know. Are these two enough to make me strong?" Long Chen asked Xun, ncing at her. "Two are enough for you. Because I doubt you could absorb any more than that without blowing up," Xun answered, smiling. She had genuinely expected that Long Chen would only get one, but two weren¡¯t bad. "Alright, now kid, listen to me carefully," the Saint King said as he attracted the attention of Long Chen. "I would have loved to give you an exnation about all the treasures in the ring, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find about them in due time. I don¡¯t have that much time either, so I¡¯ll only tell you about the important stuff." "I understand that. Tell me about what you can," Long Chen responded. "Firstly, as you may already see, the flowers will help you achieve breakthroughs here but don¡¯t depend on them in the future. The cultivation that you earn yourself is the one that is much better than something you gain with treasures. So be careful in the future, or you might limit your potential," Saint King told Long Chen. ¡¯Don¡¯t worry about my potential. The bloodline takes care of that.¡¯ Long Chen thought but didn¡¯t say out loud. "I¡¯ll keep that in mind," he said to Saint King. "That¡¯s better. Now next, you¡¯ll see the red book in the ring? That¡¯s the skill you¡¯re after, but don¡¯t even think about it. You can¡¯t read that, let alone understand. It was only because of the skill I was born with that I could read it." "So instead, pick up that yellow book that¡¯s right beside it," Saint King told Long Chen. "What¡¯s in the yellow book?" Long Chen asked, confused. The skill was in the red, as he said after all. "The yellow book contains my writing. It¡¯s a book that will teach you thenguage that¡¯s written in the red book so you can read the red one," Saint King answered. "If you wrote a whole book to understand thenguage of the red one, couldn¡¯t you have just written a trantion instead?" Long Chen asked, rolling his eyes. "That wouldn¡¯t have worked. There are some things that can¡¯t be understood from trantion. So if you want to read the red book, you must read the yellow one. I can¡¯t say anything other than that," Saint King replied. "Anyways, that aside, the next item you need to keep an eye on is that scabbard," Saint King told Long Chen, smiling. "The golden one?" Long Chen inquired. "That¡¯s right. The golden one. That¡¯s my treasured scabbard. Let me just say, if you keep my Sword inside that, you will be surprised in the future," Saint King exined. Hearing the words, Long Chen started trying to find the sword inside the ring. The Saint King was the strongest warrior of the Immortal World, so his Sword must be of the highest grade too. Even though he had a god-grade weapon, having more strong weapons was always good. " I don¡¯t see a sword in the ring?" Long Chen asked, frowning. He had found many weapons in the ring, but there was no sword inside. "Hahaha, that¡¯s what we call having things in your pocket but searching the whole world," Saint King answered as he chuckled. "I¡¯m talking about my sword that you used to get into this ce," he exined. "You mean this sword?" Long Chen asked as he brought out the King¡¯s Sword. "That¡¯s right. That¡¯s my precious Sword. Please keep that in the sheath to bring it to its old glory. Anyway, do thatter. Listen to the next item now." "Do you see the item now..." ... For the next ten minutes, the Saint King kept talking about the important items in the storage ring. The more he talked about it, the more Long Chen grew amazed. These items were really the treasures of the highest grade. Amongst his treasures, only the Sword of Time was more precious than these treasures. "That¡¯s all the important items. As for the rest, they¡¯re pretty ordinary. You can find out about them yourself," Saint King told Long Chen as he finished up. Even though the Saint King called the other items ordinary but for ordinary people of the Immortal World, they were precious treasures, so Long Chen didn¡¯t underestimate them. "Thank you for giving me your inheritance," Long Chen thanked the Saint King as he bowed his head slightly in respect. Even though this guy messed with him a bit, he was actually a good guy. Moreover, he was not less than a master since he was giving his everything to Long Chen. "No need for ttering. Just remember to make sure that the Northern Emperor dies a gruesome death. If he doesn¡¯t, my soul won¡¯t be at peace, and I mighte back to haunt you," The Saint King answered as heughed out loud. "I will. You can rest in peace knowing that," Long Chen answered. "That¡¯s good to know. Soon, it¡¯ll be my time to leave. Thest remnant of this old man will be gone too. Don¡¯t stay here for long then since the whole tomb will be destroyed, taking my body with it. Alright?" Saint King said as he walked closer to the coffin. He closed the coffin before he ced his palm on the center formation of the coffin. As soon as his palm touched it, the coffin started burning. As the coffin burned behind the Saint King, he nced at Long Chen. A happy smile could be seen on his face that was tinted with the sadness of hisst. There was also hope in his face that he might be able to meet his wife and his kid again. "Wait, I have one more question! When you came here, you could have found an heir instead of making a tomb and waiting. Why didn¡¯t you find an heir right then?" Long Chen asked as he saw the Saint King burn. The Saint King¡¯s smile widened as he heard the question. "Best of luck, Long Chen." He didn¡¯t even answer and only bid his farewell before his soul burned out. The body of the puppet that the soul was upying fell on top of the coffin, lifeless as it also started burning. "He could have at least answered. This question will haunt me throughout my life now," Long Chen muttered as he saw the coffin burn. "Ah, Long Chen?" Xun called out to Long Chen. "Yeah?" Long Chen replied, ncing back. "Aren¡¯t you forgetting something? You need to get out of this ce since it¡¯ll be destroyed soon. So leave if you don¡¯t want to be buried alive," Xun reminded Long Chen. Chapter 1133 - 1133: Back To Shui

Chapter 1133 - 1133: Back To Shui

"Don¡¯t even think you can Teleport," she further added as she understood what Long Chen was trying to do. "It won¡¯t work here. You need to walk out," she exined. "Fine," Long Chen replied as he walked to Xue and Mei. The entire tomb started shaking as Long Chen reached his wives. It was evident that the tomb wasn¡¯t going tost long. He sent thedies back before sending the snake back as he started leaving the tomb. ... Boom! The tomb came down, being swallowed by the earth. Long Chen stood on the ground, outside the tomb, watching thest remnant of the Saint King gone forever, submerged in the ground that was his birthce. He breathed hisst breath in the same ce he took his first breath. "Hah, I hope you find peace, Saint King Xianwu," Long Chen muttered as he closed his eyes. After a minute of silence, he turned back and started leaving the sect. Not a single person had stepped out of their courtyards since Snake Monarch had warned them, so the entire path seemed to be empty as he left the sect. ... Leaving the sect, Long Chen flew back to the Shui Kingdom, where his home used to be. As he reached near his sect, he realized that nothing was there. Even the rubble of his n was cleaned. Moreover, there was nothing in that ce anymore. Surprisingly life to the Kingdom seemed to have returned. When he had leftst time, he left the entire Kingdom in ruins, unfortunately, but it seemed to be in a better condition now. Many people could be seen on the streets, and many new houses were built. It seemed like life was getting back on track here. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder who the current King was. Was it Princess Yue Fei that was the ruler now? As he was leavingst time, he had asked around only to find out that he had not only killed the entire Royal Family, but he had also killed all the Princes. Only Princess Yue Fei was left alive since she was in the sect where Saint King¡¯s Tomb was. As she wasn¡¯t in the Kingdom, she survived the onught of Long Chen when he wasn¡¯t in his senses. "If it¡¯s Yue Fei, I should at least once apologize to her before I leave again. I did spoil her life by taking her family from her," he muttered as he started walking towards the biggest Pce that seemed to be in the city, believing it to be the Royal Pce. As Long Chen reached near the Royal Pce, he saw a lot of carriages standing near the Pce. "Strange. Is this a gathering of the new nobles or something?" He wondered, frowning. He walked up to a carriage that was standing near him. Only the carriage driver could be seen inside. "Excuse me, is this the carriage of a noble family?" Long Chen asked the Carriage Driver. The carriage driver looked back at Long Chen and noticed his prince-like clothes. He seemed to be from a well-off family. He was wearing luxurious clothes and a red robe that seemed like an expensive treasure. Moreover, a golden scabbard was also hanging on Long Chen¡¯s back which was keeping his King¡¯s Sword. "Are you not from this Kingdom?" The driver asked Long Chen. ¡¯This man seems rich. He should be a Prince of some Kingdom. That can be the only exnation for him to not know about suchmon things of this Kingdom,¡¯ The driver thought. "I¡¯m not. I was passing through this kingdom and just became a bit curious. Anyway, you didn¡¯t answer. Is this the carriage of a noble?" Long Chen asked again. "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the Carriage of Feng n," the driver answered. "Feng n, huh. Must be new nobles of Shui," Long Chen muttered as he nodded. He was just about to ask a follow-up question when he heard the words of the driver. "No, you are wrong. Feng n is a noble family in this great kingdom of Zhu," the Driver answered. "Kingdom of Zhu? What do you mean? It¡¯s not Shui?" Long Chen asked, surprised. "Hahaha, not at all. Shui fell long ago. A tragedy struck the kingdom leaving it broken and in ruins. Our Great Kingdom of Zhu took over thend. This is the Kingdom of Zhu now," The driver replied. "Kingdom of Zhu, huh. I remember it. It was a Second Rank Kingdom while Shui was a Third Rank Kingdom," Long Chen muttered, remembering the name. The Kingdom of Zhu was the neighboring Kingdom of their Shui Kingdom. "You¡¯re right. You¡¯re standing in a Second Rank Kingdom now," the driver said proudly. "And we¡¯re the Feng n of Zhu." Long Chen sighed as he shook his head. "I guess I really brought this Kingdom to an end," he muttered. "What?" The driver asked, not understanding Long Chen¡¯s words. "Nothing," Long Chen replied. "So, who is the King of Zhu? Is he here? What¡¯s this gathering about?" Long Chen asked. "No. King Zhu is in the Royal City. This isn¡¯t the Royal City of Zhu. As for the gathering, it¡¯s because the Royal General of Zhu is getting married today," The driver answered. "Royal General of Zhu? Why is he getting married in the Royal Pce?" Long Chen asked. "Since King Zhu can¡¯t handle such vastnd, he sent a Royal General here to take care of this ce. Today is his marriage. Moreover, Prince Zhu is here as well, attending the wedding," The driver answered. "The Prince and the Royal General, huh. Thanks for the information," Long Chen said before he left, in the direction of the Pce. "I can¡¯t change the past and bring Shui back. I don¡¯t even know where Yue Fei would be. Maybe she¡¯s in the sect. At least she¡¯s free now even though I can¡¯t meet her," he muttered as he advanced towards the Pce. "I should at least say hi to the new Prince and attend the wedding. A warning would also do the Prince good to make sure he takes care of this ce properly," he said. Long Chen soon reached the Royal Pce, only to be stopped by the guards. Even though his clothes seemed Princely, they didn¡¯t have the symbol of Zhu that was given to all nobles. "May we know who you are, sir?" The guards asked Long Chen. "I¡¯m Prince Long Chen, from the neighboring Kingdom of Qiani. I was passing by when I heard that it¡¯s the wedding of your Royal General. I came here to wish him," Long Chen answered, smiling. Chapter 1134 - 1134: The Bride

Chapter 1134 - 1134: The Bride

"Prince Long Chen from the Kingdom of Qiani?" the guards said as they looked at each other, surprised. "Isn¡¯t Qiani a Rank One Kingdom?" One of them eximed, stunned. "That¡¯s right," Long Chen replied. "I was going to the Kingdom of Lucia for which I had to pass through this ce. I was surprised to know that there was a celebration today, so I came to attend." "Ah, Prince Long, pleasee. I¡¯ll take you in myself," the Guard told Long Chen with a fawning smile on his face as he started escorting Long Chen without asking any more questions. Their Kingdom of Zhu was a Rank Two Kingdom, while Qiani was Rank One. They couldn¡¯t offend this guy, they believe. "It¡¯s good. You¡¯re using your rain instead of forcing yourself inside. I¡¯m impressed by your calm," Xun told Long Chen, praising him. "Of course, I wouldn¡¯t barge inside. It¡¯s not like I just need to get in. I just wanted to talk to the Prince and leave. No need for bloodshed," Long Chen answered as he sighed. Long Chen was taken inside a familiar looking pce where he had been before. It was the same as the old Pce that was destroyed. It seemed like these people remade it. Long Chen was taken inside the Hall where a celebration was taking ce. Many nobles could be seen talking amongst themselves with a ss of wine in their hands. As Long Chen stepped inside the hall, many eyes fell on him since his attire looked even better than the clothes of Prince Zhu. It seemed to be made of the rarest of materials that weren¡¯t found here. As for the especially eye-catching thing, it was Long Chen¡¯s robe. Long Chen had hidden his powerful aura, and his Cultivation also couldn¡¯t be seen, but from his temperament and movements, it seems like he actually was a Royal. Everyone wondered who this man was. No one remembered seeing him before. He didn¡¯t seem like any noble of the Kingdom of Zhu. Who could it be? Long Chen noticed everyone looking at him, but he didn¡¯t care. His eyes roamed around the crowd before finallynding on who seemed like the Prince. He stepped towards a long blonde-haired man who was dressed in Royal Clothes. The man seemed to have many beautiful yet expensive rings in each of his fingers. It seemed like he liked rings a lot. "Prince Zhu, I suppose?" Long Chen asked the young man as he stopped before him. Beside the Prince, a middle aged man was standing, dressed in just as luxurious clothes. "And you are the Royal General who is getting married, I suppose?" He asked the dark haired man. "Who might you be?" Prince Zhu asked Long Chen, observing him from top to bottom. "I¡¯m from the Kingdom of Qiani. The name is Chen. I was passing through this city when I heard about this happy gathering and decided to attend," Long Chen used the same excuse. "Prince of Qiani? Are you sure? I remember going there and even meeting the King when my father took me there for an official meeting. I remember him mentioning that his son¡¯s name is Ruan?" Prince Zhu asked. "That¡¯s my brother. I¡¯m the second son," Long Chen said, smiling. There was not the slightest bit of worry on his face as it didn¡¯t matter even if they found out. To him, it was more of a game and not a way to hide. Seeing his confident look, Prince Zhu also nodded his head. Since Long Chen didn¡¯t look the least bit worried, Zhu believed that he wasn¡¯t lying. "So Prince Chen, wee to the kingdom of Zhu. We would like to wee you," Prince Zhu weed Long Chen. "I appreciate the wee, but why is this celebration so nd? Is the marriage over already?" Long Chen asked, curious. "Am Ite?" "Not at all. In fact, the bride is getting prepared. She should being soon," Prince Zhu smiled as he replied. "That¡¯s better. Anyway, Prince Zhu, I don¡¯t actually involve myself in the politics of other Kingdoms, so I didn¡¯t know much about the world. Only recently I found out that there used to be another Kingdom here which was suddenly destroyed. That matter really intrigued me. I¡¯m curious, do you know who did it?" Long Chen asked Zhu as he picked up a ss of wine as well. He took a sip as he waited for the answer. "Who knows. We believe that it was some cultivator from a Major Empire. Many strong Cultivators came after that incident to investigate this ce. I believe they were from the Mysterious Neen Supreme Sects. It seemed like a fight took ce here, which resulted in this disaster," Prince Zhu answered as he sighed. "That¡¯s what happens when Supreme Cultivators fight near us ants. We are too weak to even look at those god-like characters," he further added. "Oh, I suppose you¡¯re right." Long Chen agreed. He was also amused a little. The people he was calling God-like? Long Chen had just killed their masters all at once. "There are always mountains beyond mountains. You¡¯re any before you, but they should be ants before someone as well," he said. "I doubt that. I heard that the Sect Masters of the Neen Major Sects are true gods. No one in this world is stronger than them," Prince Zhu answered. Long Chen only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. "In the disaster that struck Shui, everyone died, right? Did anyone from the Royalty survive?" Long Chen asked the Prince. "Hmm? I don¡¯t know about others, but there is one that survived. Princess Yue Fei," Prince Zhu answered. "Oh? First time hearing that name," Long Chen said, acting ignorant. "Where is that Princess, if I may ask? She must be devastated that her Kingdom was destroyed?" "She was actually. You know, she even offended one of the Elders of the Neen Supreme Sects when he came here to investigate what happened. Fortunately, that Elder left her alive, or she would be dead by now," Prince Zhu said, sighing. "Where is she now? If I may ask?" Long Chen inquired. "She?" Prince Zhu muttered as he smiled. He slowly raised his fingers and pointed towards the door that opened as a young woman stepped inside. Long Chen shifted his gaze to his left to see the woman who was none other than Yue Fei herself. The clever yet caring Princess that helped him a bit when he was young. Thedy who lost her entire family because of him was standing right before him. Chapter 1135 - 1135: Too Weak

Chapter 1135 - 1135: Too Weak

Yue Fei was standing before Long Chen, but his mouth opened slightly as he heard the words of Prince Zhu. "The bride is here, it seems," He said, chuckling. He was right as Yue Fei seemed to be dressed in wedding clothes. There also seemed to be some maidan around her. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but stare at Yue Fei before he looked at the Royal General. Yue Fei was so young while the Royal General was already a middle aged man. What was happening here? Why was she marrying this guy? Yue Fei was looking down so Long Chen couldn¡¯t see her eyes, but he believed something was wrong. "Yue Fei?" Long Chen said weakly, but his voice managed to reach the ears of Yue Fei. This voice? Yue Fei seemed to have recognized this voice. It seemed all too familiar. Even though it had been years, she still recognized him. She slowly raised her eyes as she searched for the source of the voice. She didn¡¯t have to search for long as her eyes soon found Long Chen. "L-long Chen? Is that you?" She stuttered as she found Long Chen. As Yue Fei raised her eyes, Long Chen was able to see her deep blue eyes that seemed to be slightly red as if she had been crying a lot. "Long Chen? Isn¡¯t the name of the Qiani Royal Family, Du? That means he was lying?" Prince Zhu muttered as he slowly stepped back. This man was pretending to be someone else to get close to him. Maybe he was an Assassin; he didn¡¯t want to take any risk as he distanced himself from Long Chen. "Long Chen, huh! It looks like Prince Chen fooled us today. Guards, catch this imposter!¡¯ After creating what seemed like sufficient distance, Prince Zhumanded his guards. Even the Royal General pulled out his sword and ced it on Long Chen¡¯s neck. "Wait! Please don¡¯t hurt him! He¡¯s not the enemy! He¡¯s my friend!" Yue Fei called out as she tried to run to Long Chen, but the maids caught her and held her back. "Oh? So he is a friend and an imposter. So mister Long Chen, please tell me. Why did youe here? Were your intentions to steal the bride?" Prince Zhu asked Long Chen as he burst intoughter. "You forgot, you¡¯re only a fake Prince of Qiani. There¡¯s no army behind you to save you!" He further said. Long Chen rolled his eyes as he sighed. Even Xun was shaking her head. "These idiots." "If you kill him, I will never marry you! Free him!" Yue Fei warned the Royal General, whoughed creepily in response. "Did you forget? You already sold yourself for the life of your brother. You can¡¯t sell yourself for anyone else now. If you don¡¯t marry, I¡¯ll kill your brother! So you must marry today," The middle aged man warned Yue Fei. "Ah, so that¡¯s what it was. I was wondering why a talented and beautifuldy like Yue Fei would agree to marry this middle-aged idiot, but now I understand. You kept her brother hostage?" Long Chen asked, sighing. "So the whole thing about one person from the Shui Royal Family surviving was a lie. Two people survived, Yue Fei and most probably her brother Yue Luan? Am I right?" "Hahaha, you¡¯re pretty clever, but unfortunately, there are no points for guessing correctly. For trying to fool us, you¡¯ll die," Prince Zhu told Long Chen,ughing. "My dear Prince Zhu, I wonder if I shouldugh at you or take pity on you," Long Chen said, smiling. "You called Yue Fei an idiot for offending a measly Elder of a Major Sect, but you, on the other hand... I don¡¯t even have words." "What do you mean? Are youparing yourself to the Godly Elders? You¡¯ve truly gone crazy in fear," Prince Zhu responded, feeling upset. "It doesn¡¯t matter. General, kill him!" hemanded the Royal General. "Kill the toad that came here, lusting after your swan-like wife!" Hearing hismand, the middle aged man got prepared to swing his sword but not before he told Long Chen arrogantly, "Speak yourst words!" "Kid, you¡¯re making a big mistake. I¡¯m not here for bloodshed, so don¡¯t make me do it," Long Chen warned the middle aged man. "Hahaha, Your Highness, you¡¯re right! He did go crazy. I¡¯ll put this dog down!" the middle aged man said as he swung his sword. "Noo!" Seeing his sword swing, Yue Fei couldn¡¯t help but yell as she closed her eyes. Snap! The sound of a single snap came amidst the scream of Yue Fei that fell in everyone¡¯s ears like a sharp melody. Long Chen had snapped his fingers gently only, but even this was too much for your ce as a big gust of wind appeared around him, tossing the middle aged man far away. "Argh!" The man let out as he crashed on a distant wall with his sword, all because of a single snap. Long Chen looked to the middle aged man who was groaning in pain as if his bones were broken. Yue Fei opened her eyes weakly as she heard a painful noise that didn¡¯t sound like Long Chen¡¯s. As she opened her eyes, she noticed Long Chen standing right where he was, but the Royal General was lying on the ground, groaning in pain. ¡¯What actually happened here?¡¯ she wondered. Prince Zhu, on the other hand, had his mouth opened so wide that someone could easily ce an egg in his mouth. He couldn¡¯t believe what he just saw. How did this Long Chen do this so easily? The Royal General was an Earth Grade Expert, after all. As everyone was still not out of their daze, they heard a sigh which seemed to havee from Long Chen. Long Chen was looking at the Royal General before he spoke, "Too weak. I don¡¯t even feel like killing him myself." His words fell like a hammer in people¡¯s ears. Who was he calling weak? The Royal General? Just who was this man? As everyone observed Long Chen¡¯s every expression carefully, they saw Long Chen bring his fingers together slowly. He snapped his fingers again, but this time the effect was different. Just as everyone had braced themselves for the winds, nothing like that happened. In fact, something even scarier happened as they saw a pitch ck beast appear out of nowhere. The beast looked like a wolf that hade straight from the depths of hell. His red eyes and his frightening aura were making people shiver, and he hadn¡¯t even moved by now. Chapter 1136 - 1136: Heavenly Tribulation

Chapter 1136 - 1136: Heavenly Tribtion

"Seeing the massive yet frightening beast, all who were inside the hall were shocked. The powerful aura was very powerful, but just the looks of the beast alone were making them shiver. This beast? He didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary beast that they saw around their kingdom. Just the aura around him, something that seemed to be stronger than their King himself. Was this beast this man¡¯s tamed beast? How could he take such a powerful beast without dying? This didn¡¯t make sense, but they weren¡¯t in any position to question Long Chen. That guy could be anything but an ordinary human. Long Chen started stepping towards Yue Fei in slow steps. He didn¡¯t even look at the Supreme General before hemanded Orion, "Orion, go and have fun with that guy. I warned him. If he didn¡¯t listen, then it¡¯s his fault." Seeing Long Chen stepping towards them, the women that were holding Yue Fei back freed as they started stepping back in fear. Even though Yue Fei was freed, she just stared at Long Chen without moving. In fact, her feet refused to move as she failed to understand what was happening before. The man who was stepping towards her... Was he actually Long Chen? How could he be so strong? Was she mistaken?" She wondered. "What happened, Princess Fei? Why are you looking at me like that?" Long Chen asked Yue Fei as he stopped a few steps before her. "Ah, N-nothing. Are you re-" "Arghhhh!" Just as Yue Fei started speaking, a scream filled the entire hall. Not a single person had any doubt about who this scream belonged to. It was the scream of the Supreme General who was being torn to shreds for trying to kill Long Chen. "Ignore that scream. What were you saying?" Long Chen asked Yue Fei, smiling lightly. "Y-you are really Long Chen?" Yue Fei asked Long Chen as she looked deep into his eyes. The golden eyes and that calm yet serene look on Long Chen¡¯s face was reminding her of the young boy she had met in a forest with her brother for the first time. The boy who seemed to be ordinary yet special at the same time... Was he really the man who stood before her now? "Of course, Princess Fei. Who would it be but me?" Long Chen asked,ughing. "I thought you were also killed in that disaster when our entire City was wiped clean. Were you not in the Kingdom either?" Yue Fei asked Long Chen, sighing. ¡¯How can I tell you that I wasn¡¯t only here, but I was also the one who caused this whole mess?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he stared at her face. No words came out of his mouth. "What happened? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?" Yue Fei inquired again. "And how did you get this strong? To throw him so easily without even touching him, did you actually break through to the Sky Realm?" "Broke through to the Sky Realm? I guess you can say that. I did break through to the sky realm," Long Chen replied. "Once upon a time." His words not only amazed Yue Fei, but they stunned everyone who heard them. The Royal Guests finally understood why Long Chen was able to defeat the Royal General so easily? This guy was really in the same realm as their King? How could he be so strong at such a young age? "As for your other question, actually that day I was..." Long Chen decided to tell the truth since he wanted to be free of all the burden. Throughout his journey after leaving the Saint King¡¯s Tomb, Long Chen had spent some time training already. He also understood how to use the Purified Origin Flowers during that time. Not only did he learn their uses, but he also used one of the two flowers he had received. He had used a portion of the energy that was contained inside one Purified Origin Flowers, and that itself had worked miracles. From the Sixth Stage of Heaven Realm, he had jumped straight to the peak of Saint Realm within a short period of time. Let alone being a Sky Realm Cultivator; he was a Peak Saint Grade Expert now, which was the strongest level in mortal worlds. Moreover, even after gaining so much cultivation energy, the Purified Origin Flower wasn¡¯t even half empty yet. If he wanted, he could have broken through to the next realm easily, but Xun stopped him. Xun reminded him that he couldn¡¯t be so hasty. After he broke through the Saint Realm, he would invite the Heavenly Tribtions against his will. That was something that every person had to pass through after they broke through to the next realm. Only the ones that broke past the limitations of Saint Realm and then passed the heavenly Tribtions could step foot in the Immortal Realm. Those who failed Heavenly Tribtions died. That was also how the Dark Spirit that had upied Ji Shan had died. The fear of Heavenly Tribtions was what kept most of the Saint Realm experts from even attempting to break through before they truly believed that they could pass. As Xun didn¡¯t want Long Chen to die in this, she told him to wait as that was the best option. To pass the Heavenly Tribtions, not only one¡¯s body needed to be strong but their mind as well. She believed that Long Chen¡¯s body could easily pass, but his mind was his weakness. He had too many troubles in his head because of his past. She wanted him to end them and gain peace of mind. Close all empty charters of his life. That was why Long Chen didn¡¯t break through further and came back to his home. The biggest chaos in his mind was because he had destroyed his home city. So he needed toe here to get over it. Just for that reason, Long Chen also believed that he needed to tell the truth and correct the mess he created. That was also why he wanted to find Yue Fei as well. Not that he was here; how could he watch her in trouble. She lost her all because of him, and even her brother was captured. He needed to make sure that they got everything that belonged to them. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t as if anyone could stop him from doing it. He had the strength to destroy mountains now. He was the strongest a person could be in a mortal world. Not a single person was stronger than him here. Let alone doing what he wanted in a Second Rank Kingdom, he could even go to Esteria, which was the strongest Empire in this world, and destroy it. Chapter 1137 - 1137: Going To Father

Chapter 1137 - 1137: Going To Father

As per Xun¡¯s reminder, Long Chen had decided to wait and gain his peace of mind before doing it. While Long Chen was immersed in conversation with Yue Fei, Prince Zhu was sweating. He had just seen Orion kill his General like he was a toy. Moreover, the Royal General was the strongest warrior here. His death scared the Prince since there was no one to save him in case Long Chen wanted him dead. "Y-you! You want the girl, take her and leave. We won¡¯t stop you!" The Prince told Long Chen, taking the lead. His shivering voice was proof of his fear of Long Chen. Long Chen heard the voice and turned back, smiling. "Ah, I had forgotten about you. Thank you for reminding me that it exists as well. So, back to the point. Tell me, why should I leave? What¡¯s the hurry?" He asked as heughed. "P-please leave. Or let us leave. We aren¡¯t enemies," the Prince told Long Chen as he took another step back. "What if I don¡¯t let you leave either?" Long Chen asked as he started stepping closer to Prince Zhu. "S-stop! Don¡¯t think you can do anything just because you¡¯re a Sky Realm Expert. My father is also in the Sky Realm, and he is much stronger! Stop and don¡¯t do this. We don¡¯t have to go through this!" Prince Zhu said as he stepped back more. "Hah, Young Prince, now that you mention your father, I guess I should really meet him. You know the direction of the Royal Pce, right? What am I even saying? Of Course, you know. You lived there. Let¡¯s go meet your father," Long Chen told the Prince as he grabbed him by his neck and raised him in the air. "Orion,e. Time to leave," he further said as he called Orion, who returned to him right away. Orion was sent back to the Beast World. "Princess Fei? Would you like to apany me? Let¡¯s go bring your brother out," Long Chen told Yue Fei as he raised his other hand towards her. Yue Fei stood in a daze for a moment before she finally stepped forward. For her brother, she wanted to do this. She wanted to get back to him and save him. And it seemed like Long Chen had the strength to make her wishese true. Long Chen, Yue Fei stepped out of the Royal Pce with Prince Zhu. Seeing Prince Zhu in Long Chen¡¯s grasp, the guards tried to stop him as they raised their weapons towards Long Chen. "Young Prince, do you want to tell them something? Because you should know, your neck will be crushed before their weapons reach me. Your life is in your hands," Long Chen didn¡¯t even bother moving a finger as he used Prince Zhu as a shield just because it amused him. "Y-you are using me as a shield? Aren¡¯t you strong?" Prince Zhu asked Long Chen but not before he told his guards to stop. "Shield? Weren¡¯t you using Yue Fei as a shield too?" Long Chen asked, amused. "W-what do you mean?" Prince Zhu inquired. "Keeping Prince Luan hostage to force Yue Fei to marry your general? Do you think I don¡¯t know why it was? Just so there are no uprisings in the near future to revive the old Kingdom? As the Princess is married to your side, there will remain no risk. Isn¡¯t this what you all thought? Isn¡¯t this the same as using Yue Fei as a shield?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Y-you ar-" "No need for exnation. Only use your mouth to tell me the direction," Long Chen told the Prince as he waved his hand. With a single wave of his hand, a gust of wing appeared along with a massive beast that seemed to havee out of thin air. ¡¯ Another powerful beast? Just how many does this guy have?¡¯ Prince Zhu thought as he saw the Sun Destroying Condor appear out of thin air. Without caring about what anyone was going to say, Long Chen wrapped his arms around the slim waist. "Umm!" Yue Fei couldn¡¯t help but make a faint noise as she felt a manly hand wrap around her, but before she could think about anything, she found herself rising in the air. No, it wasn¡¯t her who was flying but Long Chen who was flying while carrying two people. "W-w-w-w...." All the guards stuttered as they saw Long Chen fly in the air. Even Prince Zhu was shocked to see it. Sky Realm experts could only walk in the air, but they couldn¡¯t fly. How could it be that Long Chen was flying? The only thing that made sense was that Long Chen was a Heaven Realm Expert just like the Elders of the Neen Supreme Sects? Didn¡¯t this mean that he was equal to the god-like cultivators he was talking about? And he just threatened Long Chen about his father? He was threatening a Heaven Realm Expert with an old man who was in the Sky Realm? Could anything be funnier than that? His head had started spinning. Now he finally understood why Long Chen had called him an idiot andpared himself with supreme sect Eldersst time. He wasn¡¯t bluffing. "G-great master. Please forgive me. I swear to god I will, as you say. I was an idiot. Please forgive this naive kid and let me fall into your legs. Please," Prince Zhu told Long Chen as his face became even paler in fear. He could see death right before him. In fact, Long Chen could destroy his Entire Kingdom like Shui was destroyed! The only way to stop this cmity was to do anything to make Long Chen forgive him. "What happened? Not arrogant anymore?" Long Chen asked, smiling. "N-not at all. Only an idiot would dare to be arrogant before you. Please forgive me!" Prince Zhu eximed. On the other hand, Yue Fei was sitting still on the Sun Destroying Condor with her mouth open. Was she dreaming? She felt like it was a dream. Long Chen, the boy who was a Prodigy of the Shui Kingdom and their pride in his young age! He was a great talent, but after the assassination attempting, he lost his mind, and his cultivation halted until one day he healed and started rising again as he shocked everyone in the Kingdom. Still, no matter how big of a genius he was, for him to reach such great heights within a few short years? That seemed impossible. How did he achieve it? Chapter 1138 - 1038: Forcing Down ` Not a single person here understood how Long Chen was able to grow so much. While Prince Zhu thought that Long Chen was actually an old man disguised as a young guy, Yue Fei knew the truth, and she understood that it wasn''t the truth. She had seen Long Chen many times before, and he wasn''t old at all. In fact, there was a time when he was even weaker than her. "You''re a Heaven Realm Cultivator?" Yue Fei asked Long Chen, making sure. Long Chen nced back at her, but he didn''t say anything. He wondered if he should really tell her that he was a Saint Realm expert now. But that would be too shocking. "You''ve broken through to the Earth Realm. Not bad at all." Instead of telling the truth, Long Chen changed the topic. Yue Fei took a deep breath as she sighed. "Earth Realm is not bad? Says a guy that broke through to Heaven Realm? I''m not sure if it was sarcasm," Yue Fei asked as she smiled wryly. "Why would it be sarcasm? I really meant that," Long Chen answered as he smiled. "Anyway, tell me more. Did anyone else in your family survive other than Yue Lian?" He asked. "Yue Luan is dead too. Only one brother of mine survived, Yue Ming, who wasn''t in the city on that disastrous day," Yue Fei answered as he nced back at the Royal City, which was getting more distant with each passing second. ''Her Half Brother is the only one who survived then?'' Long Chen thought as he observed Yue Fei. He didn''t say anything as he stopped looking at her. He still needed to think about how to tell her the truth, but first, he needed to help her. ... The Sun Destroying Condor flew like lightning and soon reached the Royal City of Zhu, which was even bigger than Dragon City. "T-the golden one is my Pce. Don''t destroy it. I''ll get her brother freed instantly," Prince Zhu told Long Chen as he saw them reaching Royal City. "I won''t do anything but talk. Don''t worry," Long Chen replied, smiling. Even though Prince Zhu heard Long Chen''s confirmation, he didn''t know why but he felt like something was wrong. He just couldn''t put his finger on it. It didn''t seem like Long Chen was lying either. "C-can you put me down now? After seeing your true strength, only an idiot would dare to do something against you," Prince Zhu further said. He was still in Long Chen''s grasp, and he still wasn''t free. Long Chen freed Prince Zhu and let himnd on the back of the Sun Destroying Condor that had started going down near the Royal Pce. The Royal Pce was surrounded by guards who saw a strange flying beast approaching them, but they didn''t dare to try to stop him. Just the aura around the Sun Destroying Condor was enough to tell them that offending him was going to be a problem. Moreover, they could also see their Prince on the back of the Sun Destroying Condor. Maybe the ones who wereing here were friends of the Prince. They didn''t pull out their weapons and just waited for Long Chen''s arrival. The Sun Destroying Condornded on the ground. Long Chen and the others stepped down before the Sun Destroying Condor once again flew in the air and started flying above the Royal Pce. Prince Zhu understood what it was. So this was what he meant when he said he wasn''t going to do anything and only talk. He was also hoping to use his beasts as intimidation tactics. ''Looks like he really wants to show off,'' Prince Zhu thought as he smiled wryly. A powerful aura was surrounding the Royal Pce belonging to the Sun Destroying Condor. Long Chen hadn''t even released his aura yet. "Step aside. Let our guests enter. I need to take him to my father!" Prince Zhu told the Guards to step aside. The guards listened without asking any questions, clearing the path. "There''s no need. Your father ising," Long Chen chimed in as he ced his hands behind his back like an experienced old man. "Huh?" Prince Zhu was confused as he couldn''t see his father, but he soon understood. Long Chen was using his Divine Sense, which let him see everything inside the Royal Pce. Just as he had said, the King soon stepped out of the Pce, attracted by the strong aura outside his pce. As he stepped out of the Pce, he looked up only to find an intimidating beast flying in the Sky. He soon found Long Chen standing behind his son as well. Even though Long Chen was standing there with a serene look on his face, there was no aura around him which made the King wonder who this guy was. "Zhu? What are you doing here? And who is that beast?" The King asked his son. "That beast belongs to this Great Master," Prince Zhu said as he respectfully gestured towards Long Chen. "That powerful beast is this kid''s? Fascinating," the King muttered as he touched his beard and straightened it. "Father! You''re misunderstanding! He''s no kid! Talk to him with respect! You have no idea who he is!" Prince Zhu said as he started sweating. His father just called this Monster a kid? "Great Master, please forgive me, father. He''s naive," he asked for forgiveness from Long Chen as he bowed before him. "Bring Yue Ming here. I want him now," Long Chen said calmly. It didn''t seem like he was angry. "Guards! Bring the brother of Princess Yue! Right now!" Prince Zhumanded his guards, yelling. "Zhu! What are you doing? Who is he? And why are you freeing her brother? Moreover, why is she here in the first ce? Wasn''t today her marriage?" King Zhu asked his son, getting irritated. There were many questions in his head. "There''s no marriage. I''m afraid it''s canceled. Moreover, there won''t be any marriage ever again unless it''s with Yue''s wishes," Long Chen finally opened his lips as he started stepping towards King Zhu. "What? Who actually are Y-" the King again tried to ask, but before he could even finish his sentence, Long Chen released his aura. As soon as Long Chen released his aura, it spread everywhere like a Tsunami. His powerful aura wasn''t limited to the short space. Instead, it covered the entire Royal City! As the Aura hit the King, he was forced down to his knees as if his body wasn''t in his control. Not only King Zhu but all the guards also went down on their knees, not able to resist. Prince Zhu also went down on his knees.` Chapter 1139 - 1039: Take Everything

Chapter 1139 - 1039: Take Everything

Not only them but all the people of the Royal City were also forced down to their knees, even the ones that didn¡¯t know what was happening. Everyone felt a chill run down their spine as they started shivering in fear as if the god of death was holding his scythe on their necks. There were only three beings that weren¡¯t affected by this aura. Long Chen, Yue Fei, and the Sun Destroying Condor as Long Chen made sure his aura didn¡¯t hurt them. King Zhu finally understood why his son was talking with such great respect to this man. His aura... It was so powerful. There was no way that Long Chen was just a Sky Realm Cultivator. He should certainly be in the Heaven Realm. Was he the Emperor of some Empire to be this strong? Or was he an Elder in the Supreme Sect? No! He remembered being under the aura of an Elder of the Supreme Sectst time they came to Esteria. Their aura was nothing before this guy. This guy was undoubtedly stronger than those Elders. To be stronger than them, this guy must be a Sect Master of one of the Neen Supreme Sects. "Your Majesty, please forgive my mistake. I failed to recognize your Excellency," King Zhu apologized to Long Chen as he ced his head on the ground and started hitting his head again and again as he kowtowed. "Stand," Long Chen replied as he smirked. He retracted his aura. So this was the benefit of having strength. He didn¡¯t even need to move his finger, and people were begging him. That was why he believed that strength was important in this world. Once he was stronger than everyone else, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about anyone else as he could spend his time in peace. As Long Chen¡¯s aura was gone, the people that were feeling like they were suffocating under it stood up. They could finally breathe a sigh of relief as they felt like they survived. Most started wiping their forehead that was covered in sweat within these few seconds. "Your Excellency, Thank you for having mercy," the King also stood up along with his son. "May I ask which Supreme Sect you¡¯re a master of?" he further asked. "Which supreme sect? Isn¡¯t there only one Supreme Sect Master left? I killed the other eighteen after all," Long Chen said something so not so casually. "K-k-k-killed Eighteen Supreme Sect Masters?" The King stuttered as his face went paler in response to Long Chen¡¯s words. Was this guy bluffing, or was he really so strong? The King was in disbelief, but Yue Fei, she didn¡¯t even know what to think as her mind went nk after these words. Long Chen really killed the Strongest Cultivators of this continent? What joke was this? "May I ask which Sect you¡¯re a master of?" The King asked. "I¡¯m the sect master of none of them. I don¡¯t belong to any sect. Anyway, stop this nonsense and listen to me now!" Long Chen said. "Y-yes. Please ask anything. Even if you ask my Kingdom from me, I¡¯ll give you in a heartbeat! You want my wife? Take her! Do you want my property or treasures? Take them! I can give anything His Excellency wants from me," the King told Long Chen. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but look weirdly at him. ¡¯His wife? What would I even do with his wife?¡¯ "I want none of those things. All I want is one thing. I want the return of Shui. Return all you took from Shui, including theirnd. Make sure Yue Fei bes the Queen of Shui. None of you shall annoy her, or I¡¯ll return. You understand?" Long Chenmanded King Zhu. "Shui? Done! I¡¯ll do as you said. Let alone annoying her, I¡¯ll treat her like my real mother. I swear to god. I also promise to help her any way she desires," King Zhu instantly agreed. "That¡¯s better. I expect you to keep your words because if you don¡¯t, I won¡¯t be the only one whoes. My friends will alsoe," Long Chen dered as he raised both his hands in the air. With his gesture, his Tamed Beasts came out of the Beast Mountain. A dragon-like giant Snake Monarch came out of the Beast Region, covering most of the sky. The Dark Horned Rhino and Orion also stepped out. It seemed to be an exhibition of Peak Tier beasts, and all of them were strong enough to destroy this small Kingdom alone. ¡¯This guy, he won¡¯t even need toe himself. He can just send any of his beasts, and we¡¯ll be destroyed. I really can¡¯t afford to offend him,¡¯ King Zhu thought as he saw so many beasts. He was so scared that he was already having a hard time controlling himself from wetting himself. "Your Excellency, I swear to god! I take all Heavenly Oath! I¡¯ll do what you asked with full honesty. Queen Fei will be like my real mother! I won¡¯t let any troublee to her. If I break this promise, may the gods strike me to death!" King Fei said as he took a heavenly oath. Long Chen nodded in appreciation. Now he was sure that they weren¡¯t ever going to dare to harm Yue Fei or Shui. This was also the time when Yue Ming was brought out. Seeing her brother safe, Yue Fei ran up to him and hugged him tightly. "Your Excellency, can I ask you a question?" King Zhu asked Long Chen. "Ask." Long Chen nodded. "I can see that you care for Shui. And since you¡¯re so strong, I¡¯m sure you must be prone to some insider information, right?" King Zhu asked Long Chen. "May I ask who destroyed Shuist time?" "Was it the work of those Eighteen Supreme Sects? Is that why you destroyed their Sect Masters?" Hearing the question, Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but take a cold breath. This guy really asked a tricky question. Yue Fei also looked at Long Chen. She also wanted the answer to this question. "I¡¯ll only tell this to Yue Fei. You don¡¯t deserve the answer," Long Chen told the King as he frowned. He had already sent all his beasts back, and now he started walking towards Yue Fei. "Yue Ming, how are you? Do you recognize me?" Long Chen asked Yue Ming, stopping near Yue Fei. Yue Ming nodded his head. "You¡¯re Long Chen, right? Since you¡¯re getting so much respect from them, I think you¡¯re really influential. Am I right? Thank you foring to help," Yue Ming said as he bowed his head. Chapter 1140 - 1140: Confession

Chapter 1140 - 1140: Confession

"I don¡¯t deserve your thanks. It was my responsibility," Long Chen replied to the young boy before he looked back at Yue Fei. "Yue Fei, I want to talk to you in private. Can youe with me?" He told Yue Fei. Yue Fei nodded her head. "Prince Ming, you wait with Prince Zhu. No one will do anything," Long Chen told Yue Ming, stopping him from following them. "King Zhu, you alsoe with me," Long Chen told the King. Hearing his words, King Zhu and Yue Fei followed Long Chen, wondering what he wanted to talk about in secret. King Zhu even wondered if Long Chen had any other demands that he couldn¡¯t tell here? The three entered the Royal Pce under the watchful eyes of the guards. "King Zhu, I want a private room. Take me to one. A ce which is soundproof," Long Chen told King Zhu, stepping inside the Pce. "Is there a ce like that?" "There is. My Throne Room. I¡¯ll get everyone else to leave. The sound from inside won¡¯t go outside. You can rest assured," King Zhu said while wondering why Long Chen wanted a room like that. Was he going to kill him? ¡¯Does he want it so that my scream doesn¡¯t leave the room if he kills me?¡¯ he wondered. "Don¡¯t think nonsense. If I wanted to kill you, I could have killed you outside as well. You¡¯re not strong enough to stop me. And I¡¯m not weak enough to have to resort to schemes against you," Long Chen told the Kingzily as he heard his thoughts. "W-what?" The King didn¡¯t know what to think. Could Long Chen hear his thoughts? Or was it a simple guess from his side? "O-of course," He said. He couldn¡¯t even dare to ask Long Chen the truth. He escorted Long Chen to his throne room which was already mostly empty as all the Ministers that were in the throne room were outside the Pce now. They had left with the King, and they didn¡¯t dare follow the King back inside. Only a few guards and a Eunuch were inside the Throne room. The guards opened the heavy gates, allowing the King to enter without having to use any effort. Long Chen and Yue Fei also entered after him. "You all, empty this ce now! I want to see none of you here within three seconds. If even a single one of you is here, I¡¯ll kill you personally!" The King dered as soon as he stepped inside. Hearing hismands, not a single person dyed as they all hastily ran outside the Throne Room. "Close the Gates!" The Kingmanded the guards outside, who closed the door. "Your Excellency, not a single person outside will hear you. You can speak," he told Long Chen as soon as the gates were closed. Long Chen looked at King Zhu as he said, "Good. Now you leave too." "W-what?" King Zhu asked, confused. "Leave. I only want to talk to Yue Fei. Moreover, after she leaves this room, I will leave this ce too. You won¡¯t see me again unless you ever think about hurting Yue Fei. You understand?" Long Chen asked the King. "Ah, I already took a heavenly oath. I¡¯ll never let any harme to her. I promise," the King replied. "That¡¯s good. Leave now," Long Chen responded. Hearing the words, King Zhu nced at Yue Fei onest time before he left. He didn¡¯t forget to close the door after leaving. Yue Fei looked at Long Chen, wondering what he was going to say. What did he want to say in privacy? Could it be that he... he wanted to propose to her? She wondered. She thought that it was possible. Long Chen was too strong. He didn¡¯t need toe here in privacy to speak something. The only reason he came here could be because he was shy outside? Maybe he really wanted to propose to her and was worried that it would be embarrassing if she rejected her, so he came here? Many thoughts crossed her head as she believed a proposal wasing. ¡¯C-could it be that he really wants to propose to me? He loves me? Is that why he saved mest time right before the wedding? Is that why he killed that guy who wanted to marry me? Is that why he¡¯s helping me take back the Kingdom? Because he likes me?¡¯ Yue Fei wondered as Long Chen looked like he was trying to gather his courage. Unlikest time, he wasn¡¯t trying to hear Yue Fei¡¯s thoughts, so he didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She didn¡¯t know how wild her thoughts were right now. In fact, Yue Fei¡¯s face had also started turning crimson as she thought more about it. ¡¯What should I do if he really wants to marry me? Should I say yes? I mean, I-i do think he isn¡¯t bad. He¡¯s a really great man. He is handsome, and he is extremely strong. Moreover, he is caring,¡¯ she thought as her face turned redder. She clenched her fist as she made up her mind. ¡¯I¡¯ll say yes. I¡¯ll be his wife if he proposes to me now.¡¯ "Yue Fei, I... I don¡¯t know how to say this, but I can¡¯t let it go. I wanted to tell you the truth for so long, but I couldn¡¯t gather the courage. Here goes the final try. This time I¡¯ll tell you the truth," Long Chen said as his beautiful golden eyes gazed at Yue Fei¡¯s deep blue eyes. Yue Fei¡¯s heart was thumping faster as she heard Long Chen¡¯s words. It was as if her heart was going toe out of her chest in anticipation. "I..." Long Chen once again opened his mouth, but he again stopped as he took a deep breath. "I was the one who destroyed the Dragon City! I wiped the Royal Family. I killed your father and everyone in the Yue n. I also destroyed all other major sects in the Dragon City. It was all because of me. I¡¯m the real culprit," Long Chen confessed. Hearing his confession, Yue Fei¡¯s face turned pale as she couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. Were her ears ying a trick on her? Or did she really hear what she thought she did? She looked at Long Chen as she again asked weakly, "Can you say that one more time?" "I destroyed the Royal City. I destroyed everything but listen to me. I wasn¡¯t in my right mind that day. I wasn¡¯t in cont-" Chapter 1141 - 1141: Immortal World Limitation?

Chapter 1141 - 1141: Immortal World Limitation?

p! Long Chen tried exining, but before he could even finish, a pnded on his face. Without even letting him finish, Yue Fei pped Long Chen as tears started flooding her eyes. "You! You snake! You destroyed the city that fed you! You killed my father! You killed my brother! You destroyed everything! How could you!" Yue Fei thundered as she pped Long Chen again, this time using all her strength. She didn¡¯t bother to think about the consequences. She didn¡¯t care if Long Chen would hit her or kill her in anger. She didn¡¯t care about anything. "You Bastard! We should have killed you when we saw you in the forest! We should have killed you right then! We let a snake live!" She said as she tried to punch Long Chen this time. Long Chen didn¡¯t even flinch as her attacks were too weak. His body was too strong now as he was a peak Saint Realm expert. The attacks of Yue Fei didn¡¯t even feel. "Yue Fei, listen to me. That day I..." "Shut up! You murderer! You killed so many innocents! You wiped. An entire city, and you want to exin?! You¡¯re nothing but a demon! You destroyed my home and my city before running away? And now you think you can juste back and make everything alright by helping me?" Yue Fei roared. She knew that Long Chen was too strong, and it was possible for him to destroy her City. So she didn¡¯t doubt her words. Now she even understood why Long Chen wanted to help her! He wanted redemption for his actions? "Saving one life after taking millions? You think you¡¯ll get redemption like that? You won¡¯t! You¡¯ll rot in hell!" Yue Fei yelled again as she became tired of hitting Long Chen. She knew it wasn¡¯t going to affect him. He was too strong for her. "You are too strong but don¡¯t forget; there are mountains beyond mountains! One day, someone wille into your life and punish you for all your crimes! Karma won¡¯t let you live in peace! Heaven will strike you down!" she said as she dropped down to her knees, sobbing. Her tears didn¡¯t stop as she kept crying. Even her eyes had turned red by now. "I know nothing I say will make up for what I did. But please listen to me. I was under the effect of a skill. My consciousness was asleep as that skill controlled my body. As for why I had to use that skill, it was because the Supreme Sect Elders wanted to destroy my n and kill everyone!" Long Chen finally started exining slowly. Amidst the sobbing sound of Yue Fei, he didn¡¯t even know if she was hearing him or not, but he still continued. "And when I used that skill, I didn¡¯t know that it was going to have an effect like that! I swear to god. Only after the effects of the skill ran out did I realize what I had done. I know that won¡¯t make my sins go away." " I¡¯ll have to live with this forever, but I still wanted to do as much as I could to make up for it. Now it¡¯s up to you if you decide to forgive me or not." "I know that I most probably won¡¯t get forgiveness, but hopefully, one day, you¡¯ll understand my plight. I hope that dayes soon. Until then, I wish you the best," Long Chen said as he sighed deeply. His sigh filled up the entire hall before the room returned to silence. Yue Fei looked up after five minutes of silence. Her curious eyes looked around the room, unable to catch sight of Long Chen. It looked like he really left. "I hope you never return," Yue Fei muttered and kept crying. King Zhu and the others waited outside, wondering what was happening inside the hall. Three hours passed, but Yue Fei didn¡¯te out. Long Chen also didn¡¯te. ¡¯Hahaha, So that¡¯s why he wanted a silent ce. As I expected, he wanted to have fun with that girl. No matter how strong a person gets, their carnal desires are always supreme. Hahaha,¡¯ he thought as he smirked. ¡¯But seriously, this girl Yue Fei is the lover of that Supreme Being, it seems. I must really take care of her with everything I can, or I won¡¯t even know how I died,¡¯ he thought, rubbing his chin. .... Far away from the Royal City of Zhu, Long Chen appeared in empty fields. Xun also appeared behind him. "It didn¡¯t go as I nned. Are you alright?" She asked Long Chen. Long Chen took a deep breath before he replied, "I¡¯m fine. At Least I told her the truth. Now I feel a little lighter. I guess it wasn¡¯t all a failure. I¡¯m at much more peace than I was before. I helped her, I told her the truth, and I arranged everything. Now the Kingdom of Zhu will return again, and it will rise." "I¡¯ll also tell the Dark Soul Sect to take care of Shui, and it¡¯ll be all set. The Shui Kingdom will keep rising slowly, and things will slowly return to normal. And maybe one day, the wounds of Shui will heal," he further said as he smiled while looking at the distant sun. "Is there anything else you want to do before you think you don¡¯t have anything to do here? If you¡¯re done, we can start the preparation of your Heavenly Tribtion. After that, you¡¯ll rise to the Earthly Saint Realm," Xun told Long Chen. "So, prepared?" Long Chen nced at Xun as he shook his head. "I¡¯m not done yet. I have a few more things to do before I¡¯m ready to put everything behind," Long Chen answered. "What things?" Xun asked, curious. "I want to help Zhiqing meet her family. Her Kingdom is also on this continent. Moreover, Ji Shan is also up. I think he would also love to meet his family, right?" Long Chen asked. "By the way, I had a question," he suddenly said. "What question?" Xun inquired. "My family... I mean, I will break through to the Earthly Saint Realm, right? But they won¡¯t. Would I not be able to bring them out of the Inner World then?" "I mean Immortal World only allowed Earthly Saint Realm experts to elevate to that ce only, right? What will happen if I bring them out there? Will they be hurt?" "I wanted to know if I must keep them inside the inner world always or I can have them see the Immortal World too? And what about my beasts?" Long Chen asked. "They seem to be in the same boat." Chapter 1142 - 1142: Yu Clan

Chapter 1142 - 1142: Yu n

"I must say, that¡¯s the stupidest question you asked so far," Xun told Long Chen in response as she shook her head. "Do you really think the kids of cultivators in the Immortal World are born as Saint Earth Realm experts?" "I don¡¯t. That would be crazy," Long Chen replied. "Exactly. Then why do you think that world will have any measures against weaker cultivators?" Xun asked Long Chen, rolling her eyes. "If that¡¯s the case, then why don¡¯t the cultivators that elevate to Immortal World take their families with them? They should be able to keep them in their inner world and smuggle them there, right?" Long Chen asked Xun, raising a question. "They can¡¯t," Xun answered without exining why. "Why can¡¯t they?" Long Chen decided to ask himself. "It¡¯s because their Inner World is weak. If you keep the human world inside your inner world, there¡¯s a chance that all the people inside your inner world will die. And most of the time, this happens. This also affects that cultivator and harms them. That¡¯s why no one takes their families with them," Xun exined. "What? Why didn¡¯t you tell me this before? My family can die?" Long Chen asked as he blurted out suddenly. "Don¡¯t worry. Your family is safer. There¡¯s your bloodline aura that¡¯s surrounding the Inner World of yours. So you will remain unaffected by this phenomenon. It¡¯s the same as people whoe from the Immortal World," Xun told Long Chen. " Their inner worlds are also protected with something like this. That¡¯s why they cane and leave effectively without hurting their Inner Worlds. As for the people from the Mortal Worlds, they don¡¯t have this protection," she further added. "Are you sure? I don¡¯t want any harm toe to them," Long Chen told Xun as he squinted his eyes. "I¡¯m two hundred percent sure. There¡¯s no risk for you," Xun replied. "That¡¯s better," Long Chen let out as he took a sigh of relief. He once again called out the Sun Destroying Condor and flew to its back beforending. The Sun Destroying Condor started flying as if understanding Long Chen¡¯s thoughts. "Are you going to Zhiqing¡¯s Kingdom now? That¡¯s the closest from here if I¡¯m not wrong," Xun asked Long Chen. "Not exactly. I want to stop midway for something. I need to check a few things," Long Chen told Xun as he smiled. The Sun Destroying Condor didn¡¯t have to fly for long as the ce he wanted to get to wasn¡¯t far from the Dragon City. The Lectin City was the name of the ce where Long Chennded before he sent the Snake Monarch back. It was part of a Second Rank Kingdom. "This ce? I don¡¯t think there is anything special here, right? Why do you want to stop here?" Xun asked Long Chen. "My Long n... It was destroyed on that cruel day. But as you know, I managed to save many of my n members that day, right? I just want to check up on them to see what¡¯s happening with them," Long Chen answered. "Those people? Why do you even care for them? Did you forget? When your grandfather and others decided toe back to save you even after all that, those people chose to leave with the Yu n?" Xun asked Long Chen, frowning. "I know. I don¡¯t really care for them. Just think of it as severing all karma and ending my curiosity," Long Chen told Xun as he shook his head. Long Chen walked through the backward city as he advanced towards the Yu n. "Wait, I remember. Isn¡¯t the Yu n also the n of your fiance Ling?" Xun suddenly eximed. "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going there for her?" "You¡¯re right. It¡¯s the n of Ling, but that¡¯s not why I¡¯m going there. Are you forgetting it¡¯s also the n of Yu Tianhao? He was my father¡¯s best friend. I think he would love to meet my father as well since he was also sad about his disappearance. No matter what happened in the end, Yu Tianhao is indeed a good guy," Long Chen answered. "Unlike his rude daughter." Long Chen soon reached the Yu n. As soon as he reached the entrance, he couldn¡¯t help but be amazed. "Uncle Ru?" He eximed, amused. "They made you their guards?" He didn¡¯t know why but he also found it a bit funny. Those people chose to leave the Long n and his grandfather in time of need, and now they were working as servants? "Y-you? Young Master Long? You¡¯re alive?" The guard eximed as he saw Long Chen. Even his mouth opened wide in shock. "Of Course. What would happen to me?" Long Chen repliedzily. "Anyway, step aside. I want to meet Uncle Tianhao." "Ah, P-please let me escort you," the guard said as he took Long Chen inside the n. "Yu Ru! What are you doing? How did you let a stranger enter without informing any of us first?" They had only taken a few steps inside when a sharp noise made Ru stop. "Ah, M-master Jin. Greetings to you," Ru greeted the old man that was stepping towards them. "Yu Ru? So you left the name of Long n to embrace the name of Yu? I don¡¯t know what to say, but I am not shocked," Long Chen said to Ru, who previously used to be an Elder in the Long n known as Long Ru. " Master Jin, he isn¡¯t a stranger. He is the Young Master of the Long n," Yu Ru told the old man. "That¡¯s why I let him enter." "You let him enter? Who do you think you are to decide such a thing without asking us?" The old man retorted sharply. He looked at Long Chen before he continued, "As for the Long n? Isn¡¯t it that trash n that was wiped off the face of this earth? Hah, why wouldn¡¯t this dog leave their name? The Yu n is more glorious, after all. He¡¯s lucky we let him join our n as servants while also giving him our names." He had heard Long Chen ask why this guy had changed hisst name as if there was something glorious about the Long name. He couldn¡¯t help but cringe as he replied to Long Chen. Hearing his words, Long Chen¡¯s gaze turned sharp. "I¡¯m sorry, but did you really call Long Chen trash?" "I did. Why wouldn¡¯t I? It was a n of a Third Rank Kingdom even at its peak. And we were the Top n of our Second Rank Kingdom! We are still the same, but that n is nowhere to be seen. It was trash," the old man said. Chapter 1143 - 1143: Meeting Yu Tianhao

Chapter 1143 - 1143: Meeting Yu Tianhao

"God, this isn¡¯t how I thought my arrival here would go, but if that¡¯s the way it must be, then fine," Long Chen muttered as he sighed. He raised his right hand inside which a powerful Qi Knife appeared, which Long Chen tossed towards the old man. Fortunately, the knife didn¡¯t stab the old man in any vital ce. Instead, it hit his knee, making the man scream out loud as he dropped to the ground. "Arghh! You bastard!¡¯ the man roared in pain. Guards, catch him!" The old manmanded. "I let you live since it¡¯s Uncle Tianhao¡¯s n. But I promise you, if any of you attack me, there will be bloodshed," Long Chen told grimly. He didn¡¯t want bloodshed himself, so he was about to release his aura to make everyone here know their ce, but he stopped midway as he heard a familiar voice. "What¡¯s happening here?" Hearing the voice, Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but nce to his left. As he nced sideways, he found a youngdy standing there. "Ling, you¡¯ve be thinner," Long Chen told Ling as he smiled. "L-long Chen? You¡¯re alive?" Ling asked Long Chen as her lips opened wide. That also happened to be the time when the guards came running and surrounded Long Chen. "Why? Did you want me dead?" Long Chen asked, amused. "Anyway, can you tell your guards to lower their weapons? I don¡¯t think I can control myself for long. I just get this urge to kill the people who point their weapons at me." "All of you! Lower your weapons! Do you want to die?!" Ling yelled as she heard Long Chen¡¯s words. She knew that Long Chen was too strong. Evenst time, he was keeping the Supreme Sect Elders at bay alone. She thought he had died that day and that the Supreme Sect Elders were the ones that destroyed the Dragon City. But it looks like Long Chen had managed to escape? Maybe that¡¯s why the Elders destroyed the Royal City in anger? Because they couldn¡¯t kill him, and he ran? She thought. Hearing the words of Ling, the guards lowered their weapons as they stepped back. They couldn¡¯t understand why Ling was so upset that she was willing to have them killed if they didn¡¯t lower their weapons? They didn¡¯t know that it wasn¡¯t her who was going to kill them but Long Chen. She wasn¡¯t threatening them but saving them. "That¡¯s better. I¡¯m here to meet Uncle Tianhao. Where are they?" Long Chen asked Ling. Ling pointed towards Long Chen¡¯s back, making him turn back. As Long Chen turned back, he saw Yu Tianhaoing out of a room in a hurry. Yu Tianhao¡¯s eyes fell on Long Chen, shocking him. His shock soon returned to a smile. "Ah, so it¡¯s you! I was wondering who it was. I can¡¯t tell you how happy I am. But why are you walking so openly, you idiot! Don¡¯t you know the Supreme Sects are searching for you?! Come inside the room!" Yu Tianhao chided Long Chen as he gestured for him to follow. Long Chen followed after him, smiling. It was just as he had expected. Yu Tianhao was a coward but not a bad guy. Even in the past, when he decided not toe back to help Long Chen was because he knew that it was impossible. In his mind, there was no way they could save Long Chen. It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to help Long Chen. He cared about his family and chose to leave with her. How good of a guy he was became evident even before when he was ready to get his daughter married to Long Chen even when he was not in a sane mind. Unfortunately, things fell through, and it didn¡¯t happen as Ling broke the engagement without his permission. Even then, Yu Tianhao himself came to apologize for his daughter after finding out. The only reason she didn¡¯t force his daughter to marry Long Chen was because she threatened him to die if he forced her to marry Long Chen. " All of you, no one will speak a word of what happened here outside!" Yu Tianhao warned his nsmen before he left. Long Chen followed after Yu Tianhao. He was taken to the courtyard of Yu Tianhao. "Treat it like your home," Yu Tianhao told Long Chen as he sat on a chair and gestured for Long Chen to sit as well. "Thanks, Uncle Tianhao," Long Chen said as he sat as well. "I really am d to see you alive. It looks like you all managed to escapest time. I should thank god. My friend¡¯s bloodline isn¡¯t extinct now," Yu Tianhao told Long Chen. "By the way, I also wanted to apologize to you. That day, I couldn¡¯te to save you. I was too weak, and I chose to leave. You have no idea how much I regretted that day. I always felt like I forced you to death by noting," he further added as he lowered his head. "Please forgive this old man," he told Long Chen. "Uncle Tianhao, what are you saying? Raise your head. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Any sensible person would have done the same. You have your own family to take care of after all," Long Chen answered. "Thank you," Yu Tianhao said, sighing. "I know I really don¡¯t deserve your forgiveness, but you still forgave me. Thank you." "Aren¡¯t you curious why I came here?" Long Chen asked Yu Tianhao. "You came to hide here from the Supreme Sects? Don¡¯t worry; you can hide here for as long as you want. No one will leak the information. No one saw you outside the n, right?" Yu Tianhao asked Long Chen. "If anyone saw you, tell me. I¡¯ll make sure that person keeps his mouth shut too!" "Uncle Tianhao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not here escaping from the pursuit of the Sects. I already solved the matter with them. No one wille after me now," Long Chen replied, smiling. "You did? That¡¯s such good news. That means you¡¯re free now! Wait, then why did youe here? Could it be so I could fulfill my promise? You want to marry Ling?" Yu Tianhao asked Long Chen, shocked. Cough! Cough! Hearing his question, Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but cough uncontrobly. Just how did this mane to this conclusion? "Not at all. Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m not here for that. The promise is over. You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Moreover, I¡¯m already married," Long Chen answered. "Then why are you here for?" Chapter 1144 - 1144: Bottleneck

Chapter 1144 - 1144: Bottleneck

"If you¡¯re not here for that, then why are you here?" Yu Tianhao asked, confused. "Are you really here just to meet your uncle?" "Of course. Also, I am leaving this ce, and I might not be able to return in the future. So I thought that it would be best if Grandpa and Father also got to meet you onest time," Long Chen answered without much suspense. "W-what did you say? Can you repeat it again?" Yu Tianhao eximed as he suddenly stood up. "I thought that it would be best if Grandpa and Father also got to meet you onest time," Long Chen repeated his statement. "Your father? I-isn¡¯t he dead?" Yu Tianhao asked as he stuttered. He still couldn¡¯t believe Long Chen¡¯s words. "I think it would be better if you saw yourself," Long Chen smiled as he waved his hand gently. With the wave of his hand, his father and his grandfather appeared in the room. Even though Long Chen told Xun that it was his wish toe here and meet Yu Tianhao, it was actually his father¡¯s wish. Long Chen had told his family that he was going to go to the Immortal World soon when they asked him toe here once before leaving. As Long Ren and Long Jun came before Yu Tianhao out of thin air, he couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. It was as if he had seen a ghost. "Tianhao, you¡¯re here," Long Jun eximed as he saw Yu Tianhao. Without thinking for even a second, he stepped forward and hugged Yu Tianhao tightly. "J-jun? Is that really you? You¡¯re not a ghost, right?" Yu Tianhao asked, still not believing. "Of course I¡¯m real. Do you want me to be a spirit instead?" Long Jun chuckled as he freed Yu Tianhao after giving him a hearty hug. "You¡¯re really alive," Yu Tianhao muttered as he stared at Long Jun. "I¡¯m so d you¡¯re alive. Now I can ask for your forgiveness myself." "Forgiveness for what?" Long Jun asked, confused. "For the actions of my daughter and for breaking our promise of getting the kids married. Also, did not support your grandfatherst time," Yu Tianhao said as he looked down in shame before he started exining what had happened in the past. "Wait!" Without letting him tell much, Long Jun stopped him. "My son already taught me everything. It wasn¡¯t your fault. Don¡¯t feel bad about that. In fact, it was us who were in the wrong for setting up the marriage without waiting for both of them to grow up. So I¡¯m just as guilty as you," Long Jun said as he patted Yu Tianhao¡¯s shoulders. Hearing his words, Yu Tianhao¡¯s eyes got wet. He had been trying so hard to control his tears the moment he saw Long Jun but not anymore. The flood of tears finally came as he felt extremely touched. He hugged Long Jun this time. "Grandpa, they¡¯re busy. How about you sit down in the meanwhile?" Long Chen asked his grandfather as he believed that it was going to take long. "Hahaha, that¡¯s right," Long Ren said as he sat down as well. Yu Tianhao freed Long Jun as he nced at Long Run. "Uncle Ren, I am sorry for not greeting you before. I was just too overwhelmed after seeing Tianhao." "I understand. Don¡¯t worry about it," Long Ren replied. Long Jun and Yu Tianhao also sat on a chair. "Jun, where were you all this time? What had happened to you?" Yu Tianhao asked Long Jun. As Long Chen heard Yu Tianhao¡¯s questions, he knew that it was going to take longer. "Father, Grandfather, you both tell Uncle Tianhao about everything. I¡¯ll take a look outside. I¡¯ll be back soon," Long Chen said as he stood up. Long Jun nodded his head, letting Long Chen leave. Long Chen turned and left the room, entering the hall again. He looked at the sky that was covered in clouds but still looking beautiful. The old man who Long Chen hurt was taken away as well. Only a few people were standing in the ce now. As he was looking up, there were many people who were looking at him. Most of them being the previous members of the Long n. They looked a bit apologetic but worried as well. Long lowered his gaze as he nced at the men that previously belonged to Long n. "All of you, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not here to ask you all back. The Long n isn¡¯ting back. At Least not in this continent. As for where it wille, it won¡¯t have you. I have no hate for you all, but now you¡¯re members of the Yu n. Be loyal to them, and I¡¯ll tell them to treat you better," Long Chen told his men as he smiled. He didn¡¯t know why they looked so worried previously. That¡¯s why he read their thoughts only to be amused. They thought that Long Chen probably wanted to make the Long n again, and he was here to ask Yu Tianhao to force them toe back. Most people didn¡¯t want to go back to a broken n and put all the work again while living with someone who was wanted by the Supreme Sects. They didn¡¯t know that the Supreme Sects weren¡¯t after him. Even though Long Chen didn¡¯t care for them, their thoughts made him even sure. They didn¡¯t deserve to go to his inner world. The Long n members looked embarrassed as they lowered their heads. "As for you, Miss Ling. Have you arrived at a bottleneck? I see that you¡¯re in the same cultivation realm as you were when Ist saw you. What happened? I thought it was a prodigy. You shouldn¡¯t hit a bottleneck. What happened to you?" Long Chen asked, hearing the footsteps behind him. He didn¡¯t even need to look back to know that it was Yu Ling, his ex-fiance. "You¡¯re here. I hit a bottleneck long ago. I can¡¯t break through anymore," Ling answered. "Did you approach your master? He¡¯s a Supreme Elder in the Thunder Giant Sect, right? He should be able to guide you through it," Long Chen said as he finally turned back to nce at Ling, who looked even skinnier now that he was carefully observing her. "He won¡¯t. He tried for one month. Nothing worked. I¡¯m just a waste. He expelled me as well after knowing I can¡¯t break through," Ling replied as she sighed. "You know, most bottleneckse from within our hearts. You should search your heart and see what¡¯s troubling you." Chapter 1145 - 1145: Marry Me

Chapter 1145 - 1145: Marry Me

"Only you can find the solution to your bottleneck now," Long Chen said as he started walking towards the exit. "Wait, where are you going? You shouldn¡¯t be seen outside if you¡¯re hiding here. The supreme Sects..." "Don¡¯t worry about the Supreme Sects. I handled that matter. No one wille after me. And all the posters about me should be removed soon as well," Long Chen respondedzily as he stepped out of the Yu n. Ling also followed behind him. "You mean they forgave you?" Ling asked Long Chen. "They forgave me?" Long Chen muttered as he looked at the ground. "I forgot to ask them if they forgave me before I sent them away. But I am sure they forgave me." "Amazing. What did you do to get them to forgive you? Did you find them some treasure or something?" Ling asked Long Chen. "Ahmm... That¡¯s right. I gave them my sword," Long Chen replied as he chuckled. When I gave them my sword, they were so excited that they were screaming as they received my sword," Long Chen answered, chuckling. "Your sword must be a great treasure for them to act like that. Where did you find that? Is that what they were after when they came to kill youst time? You know, you should¡¯ve given your sword to themst time itself," Ling told Long Chen. "I couldn¡¯t. Last time I wasn¡¯t strong enough to give my sword to the sect masters. But it¡¯s all over now. They can rest in peace after getting my sword, and I can work in peace," Long Chen exined. " I¡¯m d it¡¯s all over too. Why are you back then? Could it be that... Ah, you..." Ling tried speaking something as her face turned red. She couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Long Chen was back for her. "I¡¯m here to do something important. My father wanted me to do something, and I came here for that," Long Chen answered. Hearing his words, Ling misunderstood him even more. She didn¡¯t know that Long Jun was still alive. All she knew was that he had died long ago, and he wanted Long Chen and her to be married. So it was true. Long Chen was here to marry her! That was why he went to meet her father as well! That¡¯s why he was talking so nicely with her despite all the mistakes she had made. "A-are you sure about this?" Ling asked Long Chen. "Of Course, I¡¯m sure. What¡¯s there to be unsure about it?" Long Chen asked Ling, rolling his eyes. He talked normally to her as he genuinely didn¡¯t have any hate for her since she was just stupid and not truly evil. " What was father¡¯s response?" She asked Long Chen as she clenched her fist. "Uncle Tianhao? His reaction was just as I expected. At first, he was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it. But he soon understood that it was true. He was so excited," Long Chen answered, still not understanding that the two of them were talking about entirely different things altogether. "S-so it¡¯s really true?" Ling asked Long Chen. Her voice was barely audible at this point, but Long Chen was able to hear her. "Of course, it¡¯s true. Why are you acting so strange with this?" Long Chen asked Ling, finally realizing that something seemed wrong here. "N-nothing. I was just a bit taken aback. I thought you would be hating me after what I did. Thank you for giving me another chance," Ling told Long Chen. "Hating you? You mean for breaking the engagement? Didn¡¯t I tell you before? It was nothing wrong. I would have done the same if you hadn¡¯t. I never took that thing seriously. You did nothing wrong. Forget that thing and don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve long forgotten that," Long Chen answered Ling. "Oh right, are you married yet or not?" Long Chen asked Ling. "I¡¯m not," Ling answered, confused. Why was he asking that? If he talked to her father to marry her, shouldn¡¯t he know that she was single? "Ah, I forgot. You wanted to be free and cultivate. Is that why you¡¯re not marrying?" Long Chen asked Ling. "I think that might be the reason for your bottleneck. Want my advice?" Ling was getting more and more confused as she heard Long Chen. "What advice do you have for me?" She asked Long Chen. "My advice is that you should find the right guy for you and get married. You know, we often think that istion and loneliness are needed to be something strong in the path of cultivation, but that¡¯s wrong." "We don¡¯t need istion, but we need support when we¡¯re at our lowest point. That¡¯s the secret of not hitting a bottleneck ever, having someone¡¯s shoulders to fall back onto. Just look at my wives. I don¡¯t even know where I would be without them. They supported me at my lowest and were always so considerate." "It was partly because of them that I was able to grow so much. You should try this as well. Find a guy you like, fall in love. Make great memories and walk the path of cultivation together. See the difference after that," Long Chen told Ling. Hearing his words, Ling was mostly sure that she had misunderstood before. He wasn¡¯t here to marry her. If he wanted to marry her, he wouldn¡¯t be telling her to find another guy. She didn¡¯t help butugh at herself for misunderstanding so much. "Why are youughing?" Long Chen asked Ling. "Nothing. I just remembered something funny. Anyway, thanks for your advice. You¡¯re right. I really should change my mind and start looking for my happiness again. I was arrogant and close-minded once, and I lost so much. I shouldn¡¯t make the same mistake again," Ling replied. "Anyway, you know, I do have a guy in my mind that I like. But I don¡¯t think he likes me. Should I tell him the truth?" She inquired. "Of course. Go and tell him the truth. Who knows, he could very well say yes. And even if he says no, that just means he wasn¡¯t made for you and that your destiny has an even better guy for you. So don¡¯t worry, be brave and tell him the truth," Long Chen answered. Ling nodded her head as sheughed. "You¡¯re right. Let me try then." She ran two steps before she appeared before Long Chen. As Long Chen was confused as to what was happening, Ling got down on her one knew as she raised her hand. "I know that a guy should do this, but here I go. Long Chen, I think I love you. Please marry me and make me your wife." Chapter 1146 - 1146: Long Chens Answer

Chapter 1146 - 1146: Long Chen''s Answer

"What the heck? What are you saying? I already told you I have wives," Long Chen let out as he took a step back, unintentionally. "I heard about that. And I even saw themst night. But I have realized that I made a mistakest time. You weren¡¯t the bad guy that I thought you were," Yu Ling told Long Chen as she gazed into his eyes, looking sad. "It was someone from your family that lied to me and made me think like you weren¡¯t the right guy. I made the mistake of not verifying the ims, and I¡¯m really sorry for that. I want you. Please forgive my mistakes, and let¡¯s fulfill the promises of our parents?" she suggested. "I think you didn¡¯t understand what I was saying. I have wives already!" Long Chen repeated his statement. "Who do you want to be with a married man when you can get better guys?" "So what if you have wives? Many strong people have more than one wife. I don¡¯t care about your wives. I¡¯ll adjust with them. Make me one of them as well," Yu Ling told Long Chen. "I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t," Long Chen let out, shaking his head. It¡¯s not you; it¡¯s me. I¡¯m just not in the right mind to marry again. Moreover, my time is already upied, and I can¡¯t stay here for long. I¡¯ll leave tonight. So please find someone better for you," Long Chen replied, using an old excuse. Yu Ling smiled as she shook her head. Sadness could be seen in her eyes as she stood up. "I guess I expected this already. Thank you for not hating me." "I¡¯m not lying when I say that you¡¯re the best woman a man could ask for. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t be that man. I already have too much on my te. Please forgive me," Long Chen responded as he noticed the woman sad. "Not at all. Don¡¯t be sorry. I feel lighter now that I told you the truth. I¡¯ll always regret my stupidity and not taking the chance when I had it. But now, I think I can keep this as a lesson in my heart. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll find another guy I like or not, but you¡¯ll always hold a special ce in my heart," Yu Ling told Long Chen as she lowered her head. "Don¡¯t think negatively. Of Course, you¡¯ll find someone," Long Chen said as he stepped forward and ced his hand on Yu Ling¡¯s head. "Can we at least be friends then?" Yu Ling asked, sighing. Long Chen soon took off his hand as he started walking away. Ling was disappointed as she understood what it meant. It was also a no. She started walking back towards her n, disappointed. Long Chen, on the other hand, walked to a shop that was near him. Approaching the shop, he picked up what seemed like an expensive ne. Without letting the ownerin, he tossed a gold coin towards the owner before he ran back to Yu Ling. "Here, keep it," he said as he stopped before her while raising his hand towards him. "Why are you giving this to me?" Yu Ling asked Long Chen, confused. " You asked to be my friend. I¡¯m saying yes. Treat it as a farewell gift from a friend since I¡¯ll be leaving. Who knows, this might even help you get through your bottleneck," Long Chen answered. "Come on, take it." "Can you ce it on my neck?" Yu Ling asked Long Chen. "Alright." Long Chen walked behind Yu Ling and ced the ne around her neck. "Thank you," Yu Ling thanked Long Chen. "Let¡¯s go back now," Long Chen answered as he started walking back. Ling followed behind, staring at his back. It was only now that she understood. It wasn¡¯t her mistake that made Long Chen go away from her. Instead, it was their destiny. Their destiny was to be friends and not lovers. No matter what she did, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up with Long Chen. As for her stupidity, that only helped that destinye true faster. Even if she hadn¡¯t found that, Long Chen wouldn¡¯t have married her. Her world was right here, grounded in reality. Long Chen, on the other hand, was destined to touch the stars. Their paths were never meant to merge. As she realized this, it was as if a heavy stone was removed from her heart. She could feel that she was again able to feel the Qi of nature like before. ¡¯Is my bottleneck gone? Hah, so he really came to my life like an angel to heal me. Long Chen... Thank you. And I¡¯m sorry for everything I did. I¡¯ll never forget you. I wonder if you¡¯ll remember me when you reach your destination,¡¯ Ling thought as she smiled. A single tear trickled down her cheeks, but she clearly wiped it. She had now understood why it all happened. It was a lesson for her. After wiping her tears, she caught up to Long Chen and walked right beside him. "Here, take it," she told Long Chen as she also raised her hand towards him. Long Chen nced at her hand to see a coin. "What is it?" Long Chen asked curiously as he noticed the coin. "Are you giving me money?" "It¡¯s not money. It¡¯s something special. Just keep it with you. Treat it as a farewell gift from me," Yu Ling told Long Chen. "I¡¯m taking it, but can you at least tell me what it is?" Long Chen asked. "It¡¯s my protective charm. My mother gave it to me when I was young. She said it would protect me. So far, it seemed to have protected me. But I think you deserve it. Take it," Yu Ling told Long Chen. "But it¡¯s your mother¡¯s heirloom. I can¡¯t take it," Long Chen replied, shaking his head. He refused to take it. "If you don¡¯t take it, I¡¯ll think that you haven¡¯t forgiven me. Take it," Yu Ling insisted. "Moreover, I have more things from my mother." Long Chen knew that she was lying. It was clear on her face. It didn¡¯t seem like she had more of such things. This was precious for her. "How about you give me something else?" Long Chen asked. "Something else that I want from you?" "What do you want? Tell me. I¡¯ll give you," Ling said without any hesitation. "A promise that you¡¯ll take care of my Long Chen members. Those guys might not be the best of people but still, treat them well. Even though they changed names, they¡¯ll be thest members of the Long n in this world," Long Chen told Ling. Chapter 1147 - 1147: Prince

Chapter 1147 - 1147: Prince

"Huh, did you even need to ask that? Of Course, I¡¯ll treat them well. I¡¯ll make sure they get the same dignity as our other members," Ling said, nodding her head. "That¡¯s better. That¡¯s all I want," Long Chen told Ling. "See? Now I also got my farewell gift from you. I can¡¯t take anything else, or it¡¯ll be unfair." Ling looked at Long Chen nkly, understanding clearly. It was his trick. He didn¡¯t want her coin. Could it be that he really wanted her to keep her heirloom? ¡¯It couldn¡¯t be because he really hated the coin or didn¡¯t want it? If that were the case, he would¡¯ve taken it and tossed it in some corner when I wasn¡¯t looking,¡¯ Ling thought, understanding Long Chen¡¯s intentions. She couldn¡¯t help but smile as she said, "Fine, I¡¯ll keep it." Long Chen and Ling kept walking towards the Yu n when both of them noticed a Royal Carriageing towards them. It seemed to be the Royal n of your Second Rank Kingdom. The carriage stopped before Long Chen and Ling, from which a young man stepped out. The man seemed to be as young as Long Chen, and he seemed pretty handsome too. He approached Ling and stopped before her. "Ling, I was justing to meet you," he told Ling. "Prince Ding, what do you need?" Ling asked. "I¡¯m in a hurry. Can you please finish fast?" "Actually, I wanted to invite you to dinner. Would you like toe with me tonight? It¡¯s in the pce," the Prince asked Ling. "I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll have to decline. I have something important to do," Ling said, refusing. "Oh, alright," the Prince sighed. "I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you. I¡¯ll ask some other day." He turned to look at Long Chen, who stood near Ling. "I think I saw you before," he said, rubbing his chin. "Yeah. My posters are everywhere," Long Chen replied as he smiled wryly. "So I don¡¯t doubt it." "I¡¯m the person who killed the Elders of the Supreme Sect," he added as he pointed towards a poster that was on the nearby wall. "See? They even ced a reward on me. You can contact them if you want." "Y-you..." As the Prince noticed the obscure poster in the distance, he realized. It was Long Chen who was wanted by the Supreme Sects. He couldn¡¯t understand what he could even do at this point. It wasn¡¯t as if he could arrest Long Chen. Long Chen had killed the Elders of the Supreme Sects. He was too strong for his Kingdom. Even the Empires wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything against Long Chen. On the other hand, if he informed the Supreme Sects, he might get the rewards, but the Yu n will be punished for having rtion to Long Chen. He couldn¡¯t watch the Yu n get punished. He was in love with Ling. Watching her be hurt was thest thing he wanted to do. "Don¡¯t tell it so openly. Keep yourself hidden and leave this Kingdom as fast as you can. For the time being, I won¡¯t contact the Supreme Sects, but others might. So don¡¯t show off. You¡¯ll put Ling in danger too," the Prince told Long Chen as he turned back. He walked back to his carriage, which started leaving. "Was he the Prince of the Kingdom?" Long Chen asked Ling, confused. "That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the Crown Prince," Ling answered. "I like that guy. He is a nice guy. He loves you, and he¡¯s even ready to put his Kingdom in danger to keep your n safe. Not bad. I think you should give him a try in the future. He¡¯s one you should keep an eye on," Long Chen told Ling as he chuckled. After how many arrogant princes he had met that treated others like ves, meeting this guy was like a breath of fresh air. Ling didn¡¯t say anything and just gazed at the Carriage that was moving away. ... Long Chen and Ling returned to the Yu n. Long Chen walked to the courtyard of Yu Tianhao alone, leaving Ling behind. He didn¡¯t want their parents to see them together, giving them a second thought. As he entered the room, he found his Father, Grandfather, and Yu Tianhao drinking beer as theyughed. "Father, we need to leave too." Long Chen reminded Long Jun. "I remember. Just give me an hour. Who knows, when I¡¯ll see him again," Long Jun told Long Chen, who also took a chair and sat down. Time kept passing as the conversation continued. An hour passed, and that also happened to be when the bottle of alcohol finished. "Alright, Tianhao. I think we should leave now. Before my son started throwing tantrums," Long Junughed as he stood up. "How about you spend the night here?" Yu Tianhao asked Long Jun, who swiftly refused. "We can¡¯t. Thank you for hosting us. And it felt really good to meet you again," Long Jun told Yu Tianhao. "Oh right, Ipletely forgot. I didn¡¯t even see your daughter. Before I leave, let me meet. Where is that girl?" He asked as if he suddenly remembered. "She should be outside. Come let me show you," Yu Tianhao said as he escorted everyone outside. As they stepped outside, they realized that Ling was standing right outside the door. "Ah, Ling. Come, greet your Uncle Jun and Grandpa Ren," Yu Tianhao told Yu Ling. Ling was standing stunned as she heard her father. Long Jun? Wasn¡¯t he Long Chen¡¯s father? He was alive? "Why are you standing in a daze? Did you forget matters?" Yu Tianhao asked as he smiled wryly, bringing Ling out of her daze. Ling greeted Ling Jun and Long Ren properly. "Ling, huh. This is my first time seeing you, but I must say, you really are pretty," Long Jun said, praising Ling. He turned to look at Long Chen as he asked, "Are you sure you two don¡¯t want to get married?" "Father, are you looking to get me killed by Mingyu and others?" Long Chen asked as he red at his father. "I was only asking. I know you kids don¡¯t want to be married anyway," Long Jun told Long Chen. He brought a treasure bracelet out of his storage ring, which he gave to Ling. Ling hesitated initially, but after Long Jun¡¯s insistence, she took the gift. The farewell was finished before Long Chen finally sent Long Jun and Long Ren back to his inner world. He looked at Yu Tianhao. "Bye, Uncle Tianhao." "Bye Ling," he even bid farewell to Ling before he called out the Snake Monarch to leave, shocking the entire Yu n. Chapter 1148 - 1148: Ji Shans Conditions

Chapter 1148 - 1148: Ji Shan''s Conditions

The appearance of the Snake Monarch stunned everyone who saw it. It was as if a giant dragon had appeared in the sky with a single flick of Long Chen¡¯s hand. The Long n members and Yu Tianhao had already seen the Snake Monarch, but for the rest, it came as a bigger shock to see a beast like that in the sky. They all looked back at Long Chen only to find him flying in the sky. Seeing him fly not only stunned the others but even Yu Tianhao. "Heaven Realm?" Yu Tianhao eximed in shock as he saw Long Chen¡¯s actions. He really was flying! His growth was so fast. No wonder he managed to get the Sect Masters to settle and stop chasing him. It could also be because he was as strong as them now? Ling also nced at Long Chen, realizing that the distance between the two of them was even more than she imagined. She didn¡¯t feel sad, though. She had alreadye to terms with it. ... Long Chen sat on the Snake Monarch, who again started flying ahead, leaving the Yu n. "That Ling, you spent an awful lot of time with her. Are you sure you had no interest in her?" Sitting beside Long Chen, Ling asked. "I am sure. It¡¯s just that I noticed her bottleneck. And I also understand it was because of me. Since I¡¯m leaving everything behind, I must leave all love and hate here too. I can¡¯t leave her like this. So I tried to help her. And now she is better," Long Chen replied. "Coming to terms with reality is always helpful. And I¡¯m sure she can live her life better now," he further said. "If you say so," Ling muttered but didn¡¯t ask Long Chen more questions. .... Within a few hours, Long Chen was inside the Huanji Kingdom. It was the Kingdom of Zhiqing, which was ruled by her brother. The appearance of a massive snake over the sky of the kingdom shocked everyone. That was especially because the Snake Monarch wasn¡¯t shying away from releasing a fraction of his aura just because he liked show-offs. Even Long Chen didn¡¯t stop him since it was only a small matter. The Snake Monarchnded in front of the Royal Pce as Long Chen, Zhiqing, and Mingyu stepped down. Seeing Zhiqing, the guards got to their knees as they greeted her in respect. They still remembered Zhiqing. "Is my brother inside?" Zhiqing asked the guards. "Yes, Your Highness. He is inside the Pce." The guards stepped aside, clearing the offer, while one of them took them inside. Zhiqing was taken to the Throne Room, where the King was surprised to see her. Moreover, he could also see that she was much stronger. In fact, she was even stronger than him, and he could feel it even without Zhiqing releasing her aura. "Zhiqing, you¡¯re back. It seems like your adventures paid off. You¡¯re much stronger now," the King said excitedly as he stood up. He didn¡¯t care about the ministers and the dignity of the King as he stepped towards Zhiqing and hugged her tightly. The hug didn¡¯tst long as he soon freed her before he nced at Long Chen. Just like before, he couldn¡¯t see Long Chen¡¯s cultivation. In fact, he still looked no more than an ordinary mortal, but he knew that was the specialty of Long Chen. If Zhiqing was so strong, just how strong was Long Chen? He respectfully greeted him as well. Just then, the door of the hall opened as a girl barged inside. "Father, I heard that Aunt Zhiqing is here?" The red-haired girl eximed as she stepped inside. "Maia, you¡¯re here!" Zhiqing eximed in surprise. Long Chen also turned back to look at the girl. "Ah, Maia. How have you been? Are you still as careless asst time, or did you learn?" Long Chen asked the red-haired girl as he chuckled. He could remember the day he hade to the Huanji Kingdom for the first time. That girl was too arrogant, and she was almost about to hit him. He took action and stopped her. He even taught her a lesson. It was all before he met Zhiqing. That girl also remembered Long Chen. Her face twitched as she remembered that moment, but she didn¡¯t say anything and just rolled her eyes. Long Chen and Zhiqing spent a few hours there as they exined to them why they were here and that they were soon going to leave to probably never return. They also finished dinner in the Kingdom before Zhiqing actually managed to bid her farewell. "Are you fine?" Long Chen asked Zhiqing as they advanced towards the Empire of Ji Shan. "I am. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not like I expected to stay with my family all my life. I have a lifetime worth of memories already." Zhiqing answered Long Chen. ... The entourage soon reached the Empire of Ji Shan, where Long Chen brought out Ji Shan from his inner world. Ji Shan had woken up a few weeks ago. Even though he was fine now, he looked no less than a dead man walking. There was only grief on his face for all he suffered. He fell in love twice, and he lost his lover twice as well. He believed he wasn¡¯t destined for happiness. Long Chen often visited him as he talked to him. He even trained with Ji Shan when he was free, but nothing seemed to bring happiness to Ji Shan. Long Chen believed that it was going to take time, and maybe meeting his real family could help him. Long Chen wanted to surprise Ji Shan by bringing him out before his Pce; thus, he didn¡¯t tell him that he was back in his continent. As Long Chen stopped before the Pce of Ji Shan, he finally brought Ji Shan out. "Where are we?" Ji Shan asked Long Chen as soon as he saw his surroundings change. "Look behind," Long Chen replied as he smiled. Ji Shan slowly turned back and noticed the massive pce behind him. "My home?" He asked Long Chen as he saw the ce. The guards also recognized him. "Of Course. Come, meet your parents. They¡¯ll be missing you," Long Chen told Ji Shan as he ced his hand on Ji Shan¡¯s shoulders. He and Ji Shan stepped inside the Royal Pce and went to the father of Ji Shan. As Ji Shan saw his father, he couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears as he hugged him. He was finally at his weakest, and he could let loose with his family. Chapter 1149 - 1149: Two Paths

Chapter 1149 - 1149: Two Paths

Ji Shan didn¡¯t care about anyone else as he cried heartily. He wanted to cry. And wanted to let out his pain. Long Chen, Mingyu, and Zhiqing stood in the back, feeling sad for Ji Shan. He was a good guy, but he couldn¡¯t even cry to his heart¡¯s content. He was keeping so many emotions bottled up inside him. The Emperor hastilymanded his ministers to leave to give his son more privacy. "Shan¡¯er, what happened? Tell me, did someone hurt you?" He asked the boy. "Father, I... I don¡¯t know what is happening. I feel so weak. I couldn¡¯t protect anyone. I couldn¡¯t save them," Ji Shan muttered weakly as he kept crying. He slowly told his entire story to his father, making even him feel a pang in his heart. The Emperor didn¡¯t know how to console his son. He went through so much in life. "Don¡¯t worry about anything. You¡¯re at home. No one will hurt you. No one will take anything from you. You¡¯re my son. I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to hurt you," the Emperor told Long Chen, sighing. "Come, sit on the throne," he told Ji Shan as he took them towards the big throne. Long Chen and the others didn¡¯t interfere as they stood far away, leaving the two in a moment of their own. Long Chen knew that Ji Shan didn¡¯t need his friend at the moment. He needed his family. No matter what, Ji Shan would be hesitant to show him like that to his friend, but with his father, it was different. Thus, a beautiful moment took ce where the stronger Ji Shan was feeling safer in the embrace of his weaker father. He was finally seeming alive. He was looking sad, but he looked more like a human now. Three hours passed just like that as silence ensued. After crying for a long time, Ji Shan finally fell asleep on the shoulder of his father. As Long Chen became sure that Ji Shan was sleeping, he finally approached the Emperor. " We are sorry for not taking care of your son properly. He suffered so much, but we couldn¡¯t do anything," Long Chen said, sighing. "No, don¡¯t be. From what he told me, there was nothing you could do. So you shouldn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s your fault. Because it isn¡¯t," the Emperor told Long Chen, shaking his head. "Maybe it was written in his destiny. My son needed to suffer to be his best version in the future. It¡¯ll only make him stronger so that he could protect his close ones next time. So don¡¯t feel sad," he further added. Long Chen nodded as he stepped back. He didn¡¯t speak further. It was only after nine hours that Ji Shan woke up. He had received a calm sleep after so long. Even though he still had nightmares, this time, he didn¡¯t feel like he was suffocating. He slowly woke up to find that his father was still sitting beside him. He looked around to see that Long Chen and the others were still here as well. "Goodmorning," the Emperor said to Ji Shan, who sat straight. " How are you feeling now?" He asked his son. "I feel better. Thank you for everything," Ji Shan replied as he smiled, trying to hide his sadness. "So, what do you want to do next? I heard your friends are going to leave again. Are you going to stay here? You know, it¡¯ll be best. You¡¯re my son here. No one will dare offend you. You¡¯ll always be safe. But if you leave, you¡¯ll be surrounded by dangers. So what do you want to do?" Emperor Ji asked his son. "Do you even need to ask?" Ji Shan asked as he stood up. "I will leave. I lost many things and all because I wasn¡¯t strong. I started staying behind. I didn¡¯t push my boundaries as hard as I could." "If I were as strong as Long Chen, I would¡¯ve been able to save them. So I want strength. I want to go with him and chase after my strength so one day I could be strong enough." " And I swear to the heavens until that dayes... I won¡¯t think about starting a family or settling down. Unlikest time, I won¡¯t stop," he further said as he clenched his fist. "Just what I expected from you. I knew you wouldn¡¯t stay behind. Since you¡¯re going to leave, just remember. As long as you make your pain your strength, you¡¯ll climb. Your growth will be fast, and you¡¯ll achieve many breakthroughs. But somewhere along the way, you¡¯ll lose your humanity," the Emperor said as he rubbed the head of his son. "So don¡¯t let pain control you. Look at that desire to protect others. Make that your strength. Try to let go of your pain, and your prospects will be infinitely better," he further said. "Thank you, Father. I¡¯ll always remember. And I promise I¡¯ll return after I achieve my goals. And I¡¯lle with a smile, not tears," Ji Shan answered as he tightly hugged his father again. He also bid his father farewell before he started leaving with Long Chen. Emperor Ji stood behind, watching his son leave. He knew there were only two paths for his son now. He was either going to be a great person that will be remembered for eons and return to meet him. Or he would be dead. But Emperor Ji had the feeling that it was going to be the former and not thetter. "Do you want to go to the Inner World or travel with us?" Long Chen asked Ji Shan as he called out the Snake Monarch. "I¡¯ll travel with you. I don¡¯t need to sulk more. But I also want you to train me. I won¡¯t bezy like before," Ji Shan told Long Chen. "I doubt I¡¯ll be able to train you at the moment. I¡¯ll be attempting a breakthrough to get to the Immortal World. So I can¡¯t divert my attention. I can only train you after that. How about that?" Long Chen asked. "In that case, I¡¯m fine in the Inner World. Bring me out when you get to the Immortal World," Ji Shan replied. "There, I¡¯ll train with Uncle Jun." "That¡¯s a good idea. Father needs training too," Long Chen agreed. He looked at Mingyu and Zhiqing before he continued, "I¡¯ll also need to send you back. That will be better." Before thedies could even ask why, he continued, "Because the Heavenly Tribtions are going to be strong. I can bear them, but you¡¯ll die right away. And they will arrive as soon as I attempt a breakthrough. So stay inside and train." Chapter 1150 - 1150: Heavenly Tribulation

Chapter 1150 - 1150: Heavenly Tribtion

"Can we at least stay until the Heavenly Tribtiones?" Thedies asked Long Chen, who shook his head. "No. I¡¯ve already started touching the threshold. It cane anytime now. Don¡¯t worry; I can take care of myself. I¡¯ll meet you both soon," Long Chen answered as he stepped forward and hugged both thedies before he sent them back. After he became alone once again, Long Chen looked at the Snake Monarch, who was flying around. "So partner, where to now?" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen, frowning. "Nowhere to. You¡¯re also going back. I want no casualties around myself, and you¡¯re one of them," Long Chen answered, shaking his head as he stepped closer to the Snake Monarch. cing his hand on the Snake Monarch, Long Chen said softly. "No matter how annoying and nonsensical you are at moments, but you¡¯re still my friend. So you need to be safe too." Hearing Long Chen call him a friend, Snake Monarch felt something inside him. He couldn¡¯t understand what it was, but there was a kind of tion inside his heart. "Don¡¯t worry; even the Heavenly Thunder can¡¯t hur-" He was answering Long Chen, but mid-sentence, he disappeared as he was sent back to the Beast Region with the rest. Long Chen nced at the guards of the Royal Pce who were looking at him. He brought out all the money he had from this Kingdom and tossed that towards the guards. "Have fun and do your duty properly. Keep Ji Shan¡¯s father safe." Even though it was strange that he was paying guards so much, he treated it as something of a salvation. He had to kill many guards throughout the years to get to his path. He felt like doing something for the guards this time. A spatial portal opened behind him, inside which he entered, disappearing. ... Long Chen appeared in a distant mountain range. It was also the ce where he had learned the Thunder de, and this was the ce he was going to achieve his breakthrough. Just as Long Chen disappeared from the Empire of Ji Shan, the four envoys reached there, trailing Long Chen¡¯s aura. "The aura disappeared here once again. It looks like he again teleported and left. Continue our search," the first envoy said. "Take one direction each. He can¡¯t teleport far away. As soon as you find his aura, signal the others." The four envoys spread out as they took a different direction. .... Long Chen sat on top of a deste mountain where no person came. He was finally going to attempt his final breakthrough. He was going to elevate to the Immortal World. He brought out the Pure Origin Flower again so he could start absorbing the energy of the flower to push him through the threshold. He took a deep breath as he calmed his heart. "Xun. I am going to attempt it. Any otherst moment advice?" Long Chen asked Xun. "Keep calm, stay focused, and don¡¯t be scared. Fear can be your biggest enemy. Also, remember. No matter what you see, always remember that you were never wrong! You were always right in whatever you did! You deserve to break through. Have faith in your bloodline and push through!" Xun told Long Chen. "You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll try my best, and I¡¯ll pass through," Long Chen answered as he clenched his fist. He closed his eyes as he started absorbing the Qi from the flower. Just a little bit of it was enough to push him to the threshold. Dark Clouds started covering the sky. Even the sound of thunder could be heard as if the clouds were roaring at Long Chen. Not only the mountain region but thousands of miles around Long Chen was covered in the dark clouds. Whoever saw the clouds became surprised as they didn¡¯t understand what was happening. How did the cloudse so fast when the sky was clear just a moment ago?" The clouds weren¡¯t normal. Instead, the clouds seemed to be purple. Not a single person in this continent knew what these clouds meant. Unlike the other continents, this one was a pretty backwater continent. Only a few people had broken through to the Heaven Realm here, let alone the Saint Realm. The four envoys had just spread out when they saw the purple clouds. They instantly understood what this meant. "Someone is trying to break through to Earthly Saint Realm?" The Envoys muttered as they started flying towards the center of the clouds to see who it was. They had a pretty good assumption that it was most probably Long Chen who they were looking for. The Envoys soon reached near the center of the clouds as they looked ahead in frustration. "We¡¯rete. It has started," they muttered as they frowned. They could see Long Chen sitting on top of one of the mountains with his eyes closed but they couldn¡¯t approach him. Thousands of lightning bolts were falling all around Long Chen. The lightning bolts were too powerful, but they weren¡¯t here to harm Long Chen. Instead, they were here to exterminate any foreigner that entered the proximity of the one who was trying to get to Long Chen. If they stepped near and they were hit by one of these bolts, they were going to be in a big mess as the lightning had a chance to even kill them, and no treasure was useful against the lightning. Fortunately, the lightning that Long Chen was going to face was going to be weaker than this and only a test for him to see if he deserved to break through. "What should we do now?" The Second Envoy asked the first, frowning. "What can we even do other than waiting?" The first envoy asked, sighing. "Let¡¯s wait for him to break through. If he¡¯s sessful, we can take care of him then. And if he fails, we won¡¯t have any need to worry anyway since he¡¯ll be dead," the First Envoy told the other as he folded his arms. They decided to wait. On the other hand, Long Chen had no idea that there were people waiting around him like vultures. He also didn¡¯t know that there was something around him that was keeping him safe in the form of a cage. It seemed as if all his senses were gone, and he was floating in silence. In the silence, he finally heard a voice. "Oh, you¡¯re here again. Wee." "Huh? Long Tian?" Long Chen eximed. "Am I in the real bloodline temple again?" "That¡¯s right. You¡¯re here again," the boy that appeared before Long Chen answered. Chapter 1151 - 1151: Test Of Temple

Chapter 1151 - 1151: Test Of Temple

"What am I doing here this time?" Long Chen asked, curious. "You¡¯re here to be judged by the Temple," Long Tian answered. "Huh? What do you mean judged?" "I meant the same thing that you heard. While outside your body, face the heavenly thunder; here, your soul will go through a test too. Fail either of the two tests, and you¡¯ll die," Long Tian told Long Chen as the space around them changed. Then they found themselves inside an empty room. "The first test will be the test of your purity. It will be to see how pure your soul is. Do you understand? Then step forward on the scale. On one side will be your soul. And on the other side will be a judgment knife." "As long as your soul is lighter than the judgment knife, you¡¯ll pass the first test. But if it¡¯s heavier, that means your soul is corrupt." Long Chen nodded his head as he stepped on the scale where Long Tian had pointed. He didn¡¯t know about other things, but he had faith in himself. Everything he did was for his family and for his survival. He was sure that the Bloodline Temple wouldn¡¯t kill him." As soon as Long Chen stepped on the scale, a knife appeared on the other side of the scale. The bnce of the scale started shifting as the knife seemed to be heavier at the start, but soon, Long Chen¡¯s soul started getting down. It seemed like his soul was heavier than the judgment knife because of his sins. He couldn¡¯t understand why. Did he really fail the test? Was his soul really impure? "As I expected, you¡¯re really impure. You don¡¯t deserve to be the Heir of the bloodline temple," Long Tian said as he stepped towards Long Chen. A big cage came out of thin air, entrapping Long Chen. "Just look at your journey over the years. You killed innocent people¡ªdestroyed innocent lives. In fact, the blood of millions of innocent people is on your hands. And you really thought your soul could be pure? Hah,ughable." "You¡¯re the most corrupt and most vile human I have ever seen!" Long Tian said to Long Chen as he red at him. "You¡¯re wrong! I did all that because I had to! In this world, if I hadn¡¯t taken a few of those steps, I would¡¯ve been long dead! It was all for the sake of my family!" Long Chen dered. "Oh? For the sake of your family, you killed millions of other families? Is that your justification? It¡¯s because you¡¯re truly evil. There¡¯s no other reason. And now it¡¯s time for you to be trapped here forever! I¡¯ll take over my body again, and I¡¯ll be the Bloodline Temple heir!" Long Tian dered as a smirk formed on his face. "Wait, I know you aren¡¯t evil! I can¡¯t be wrong with that! Thest time I met you, I was sure! You¡¯re a genuine person! This you, it can¡¯t be real!" Long Chen dered. "Hah, what am I if I¡¯m not real?! Thest you saw me was when I was acting. I was waiting for when you were at your weakest, so I could easily get my body back!" Long Tian answered,ughing. "No! You¡¯re lying! The Bloodline Temple chose me, and it was obvious that I¡¯ll have to walk over the mountains of death to get to my goal! It wouldn¡¯t have chosen me if it was worried about deaths! You¡¯re not the Long Tian I knew!" Long Chen retorted as he rolled his eyes. "Hahaha, then what am I?" Long Tian asked Long Chen, amused. "You¡¯re the Heart Devil of Heavenly Tribtion! You want me to give up, so my body is destroyed in the Heavenly Tribtion! Isn¡¯t that right?" Long Chen answered as he stood up, ring at the person who looked like Long Tian. "Oh? Do you really think that? Or is that an excuse you¡¯re giving to justify your actions? An effort to believe that you were right?" Long Tian asked Long Chen. "Let me show you something," he further added as he waved his hand. Five portals appeared before Long Chen, each showing a different scene. "Look at the first one! Do you see that old man? He only had one son who worked as a servant in a mansion that you destroyed. Because his only son is gone, he has been reduced to begging! All because of you, through no fault of their own. Do you dare to justify yourself?" "Look at that kid who is living inside an orphan now?" He further said as he pointed towards the second portal. "When you fought in the Esteria Empire, you destroyed half the Royal City! That innocent kid¡¯s parents died that day too. Because of you, he¡¯s an orphan now. Do you dare to justify it? What were his parents? Just the coteral for your survival?" Long Tian asked, roaring? "Now look at the third portal! Guess who that woman is?" He further asked as he pointed towards the third portal. Inside that portal, a young woman could be seen having sex with two old men. She wasn¡¯t resisting, but there were tears in her eyes. "Who is she?" Long Chen asked. "In the World of Fengshu, you killed a guard when you went to kill Mingyu¡¯s brother. That guard was her husband! As she was in debt and her husband was dead because of you, to feed her young son, that woman now has to go through that every day! All because of you!" " All because your life was more precious in your head! All because your survival was more important. All because you had the strength, and they didn¡¯t! Now tell me, was it justified?" "If you still think it was, then look at the fourth one." Long Tian kept showing more and more aftermath of Long Chen¡¯s actions which was enough to shake everyone¡¯s heart and push them down the hellhole of sadness, but it didn¡¯t seem to be working on Long Chen. "Why isn¡¯t it working on you? Do you have no regret?" Long Tian asked Long Chen. Long Chen took a deep breath as he sighed. "I can¡¯t have regrets. Even though I know how many lives I destroyed, I can¡¯t have regrets. Even though I know that it would have been better for millions of people if I didn¡¯t exist, I can¡¯t have regrets. You want to know why?" Long Chen asked, sighing. "Why?" Long Tian asked, confused. "Because I can¡¯t feel any empathy," Long Chen answered as he sighed again. Chapter 1152 - 1152: Massive Growth Plan

Chapter 1152 - 1152: Massive Growth n

" Because I can¡¯t feel any empathy," Long Chen answered Long Tian straight away. As he spoke this, there was some kind of sadness on his face, but it wasn¡¯t because he was feeling sad about all that he saw here. Instead, it was because he couldn¡¯t feel sadness about that. "You can¡¯t feel empathy?" Long Tian asked. "Yep. That¡¯s right. It took me time to realize this too. But this was the emotion that I lost after the Dark Sacrifice. It took effect slowly," Long Chen answered. "I realized that something was wrong when I saw Ji Shan crying when he woke up from hisa. Even though I supported him, I couldn¡¯t feel his sadness. In fact, I had to fake my emotions. Since then, this is what I¡¯ve been doing whenever something bad happens. I pretend to look normal, but I can¡¯t," he further said as he sighed. "So my dear Heart Devil, I don¡¯t think whatever you¡¯re doing is going to work on me. Even though this is a punishment for using the Dark Sacrifice, at this moment, it¡¯s my strength. Since I can¡¯t feel anything like those things, you can¡¯t affect my heart," he continued. "So try if you have anything else," he said. "This..." Long Tian seemed to be taken aback as he heard Long Chen¡¯s words because he was right. Without empathy inside Long Chen, he was useless since he actually was a Heart Devil. He tried onest time. "You might not feel empathy, but just you watch. I¡¯ll take your position in your body, and then I¡¯ll have fun with your wives. While you¡¯ll be trapped here, watching your wives be my ythings?" The Heart Demon said. "Hah, as expected, you really are a heart Devil. No matter what you say, I¡¯m already sure. You can¡¯t take my ce," Long Chen let out as he smirked. Crack! As soon as Long Chen spoke, a crack appeared in the space. Crack! One after another, more and more cracks kept appearing, and soon, the entire room was filled with spatial cracks. A crack had also developed on Long Tian, spreading everywhere. "You¡¯re lucky," Long Tian told Long Chen softly. "Your punishment became your strength but just watch. Your strength will soon be your punishment." As he finished, he broke apart along with the entire room. Long Chen found himself back in his real body. He could feel all his senses again. As he gained his senses, he felt a chilling cold. He slowly opened his eyes to find himself in the middle of a thunderstorm. The entire atmosphere was cold. "You¡¯re up already? That was fast. So you passed your Heart Devil so soon. Not bad. I guess you really are strong-willed," Xun told Long Chen as she saw him wake up. "Of course I am," Long Chen answered. He still hadn¡¯t told her that he couldn¡¯t feel empathy. He hadn¡¯t told a single person. It didn¡¯t matter if he could feel or not. He knew what he needed to do and how he needed to behave. Moreover, he already had his thoughts and beliefs from before he lost his empathy. "It¡¯s good, but your real test is just going to begin. So prepare for a whole world of pain," Xun told Long Chen. Long Chen stood up, already prepared for what was toe next. He had already received the information from Xun. As he stood up, he also brought out the Sword of Time? Standing far away from Long Chen, the envoys noticed him bringing out a dark sword. "That idiot, doesn¡¯t he know that the sword is useless? Any treasure is useless against the seven Strikes of Judgement from the Heavens. In fact, by bringing out a weapon to support him, he¡¯s only making the Tribtion tougher," the first envoy muttered. "Exactly. Unless the weapon is as strong as the weapon of our Emperor, it would only end up getting him killed. It seems like he¡¯s naive," The second envoy said, agreeing. On the other hand, Long Chen seemed determined as he aimed his Sword of Time towards the sky. "Come! Show me your all! Let me see the best you can do!" Long Chen dered as he smiled. The biggest obstruction for him was his Heart Devil. That¡¯s why he had to do so many things to please his heart before attempting to break through. Now that it was over, the next part was easier for him. At Least that¡¯s what he believed. Xun had told him that there were two parts of the Heavenly Tribtion. First was the test of the Heart Devil. As long as the cultivator doubted himself, he could never pass the test of Heart Devil. As for the second part, it was to face the Seven Heavenly Thunder Strikes, each being more powerful than thest. Xun had also told him that using a weapon against the Heavenly Lightning was risky, but Long Chen believed what he was doing. His ns were much grander than Xun could imagine. ording to their theories, the Sword of Time had the potential to absorb the attacks that were rted to Origins. As for the Thunder of Heaven, it was also no less than an attack. Moreover, Heaven was full of Origin. Long Chen believed that the heavenly thunder was going to be filled with Origin Energy as well. And thus, his n was as such. He was going to absorb the thunder which heaven was going to send to judge him. As for how much he could break through, even he had no idea. The first condition was for it to work, though. It was all only theoretical at the moment. As for its actual use, he was going to test it now. The sky roared loudly as if upset that Long Chen was taunting him. Even fiercer thunder started cracking. "You might be heaven for others but for me; you¡¯re nothing but a step to get to the throne. Soe and let me see your strength! Give me your best! I challenge you!" Long Chen roared,ughing. He was a bit scared, but he was also feeling the adrenaline pumping through his body. If it seeded, it was going to be miraculous. Just as Long Chen had said, a thunderbolt fell from the sky, epassing all the strength of Heaven and Earth. Standing in the distance, even the strongest Warriors of the Immortal World were amazed at the strength of the first lightning bolt. "Amazing. The first bolt itself seems to be as strong as the seventh bolt is supposed to be. I wonder how strong the Seventh Bolt is going to be," the First Envoy muttered. Chapter 1153 - 1153: Dragon

Chapter 1153 - 1153: Dragon

"That is if he managed to survive this," the first envoy said. "The Seventh would be at least seven times stronger. That should be enough to affect even the space and time of this ce." " I wonder why his Heavenly Tribtion is so strong. Even if he is using a weapon, it shouldn¡¯t be this strong," the Second Envoys muttered as he saw the bright light in the sky as the lightning bolt advanced towards the sky. The lightning bolt fell like a trident from heaven. But Long Chen also seemed prepared with one of the mightiest weapons in existence. He was prepared to face the Heaven itself. Without dying for even a second, Long Chen clenched the sword firmly as he prepared to face the lightning bolt. The lightning bolt and the sword shed, fighting for dominance, but it seemed as if the Sword was doing something strange. Not a single speck of lighting managed to get past the sword as it held the entire lightning bolt back. In fact, it only seemed like the strength of the Lightning was decreasing. The Sword of Time was actually absorbing the strength of the bolt! It was absorbing the massive pool of energy. While some of the absorbed energy was consumed by the Sword of Time, the rest of it was sent to the body of Long Chen. Long Chen¡¯s mouth opened slightly as he felt the massive amount of energy flowing inside his body. "Arghhhh!" A pained scream left Long Chen¡¯s mouth as he faced the overwhelming pain, which was making him feel like his entire body was slowly being destroyed, but he knew, as long as he didn¡¯t give in to the pain, he wasn¡¯t going to die. He needed to persist. He needed to hold on and not lose consciousness. As long as he did that, he was going to have a better future. Thinking about his future and how he needed strength to face Tian Shen, he gained his strong will as he held on. As for his cultivation, it was shooting up like a rocket. First stage of Earthly Saint Realm... Second Stage of Earthly Saint Realm... Third Stage of Earthly Saint Realm. Soon, the entire lightning bolt was absorbed by Long Chen. As the powerful lightning bolt disappeared, Long Chen also dropped to his knees, breathing heavily. He had managed to hold on. He seeded; moreover, he had achieved many breakthroughs at once. He was now in the First Stage of the Sky Saint Realm, which came after the Earthly Saint. He had achieved eleven breakthroughs with just one lightning bolt. Long Chen breathed heavily as he gave his body some rest. Unfortunately, the Heaven didn¡¯t seem like it wanted Long Chen to rest. An even more powerful lightning bolt appeared in the sky, which fell towards Long Chen, intending to destroy him altogether. The lightning bolt seemed to be three kilometres long, three times the size of the first bolt. Long Chen once again stood up as he took a deep breath. His whole body was aching, but he knew he couldn¡¯t rest. He needed to face the lightning bolts. Only then could he rest. ... "What happened? He survived?" The third envoy eximed, watching the thunderbolt disappear. "I have no idea either," the Second Envoy replied. As for the first envoy, he kept his silence as he frowned. ... The Second Lightning Bolt also reached Long Chen, who bravely faced the lightning bolt with his Sword of Time. Once again, a sh between the sword and the lightning took ce, which was won by the Sword. In the battle of two sides, Long Chen was getting strong, but he was also suffering. The more he absorbed, the sicker he felt, but he knew he couldn¡¯t give up. Each lightning bolt was a blessing for him, and he couldn¡¯t waste any. Moreover, something else was also happening with Long Chen at the same time. The more he absorbed lightning, the more he was learning about the lightning. It was as if hisprehension of Heavenly Lightning was increasing. Second Stage of Sky Saint Realm... Third Stage of Sky Saint Realm... Tenth Stage of Sky Saint Realm... Long Chen¡¯s cultivation kept increasing by leaps and bounds. He was gaining the cultivation in minutes, which cultivators worked for thousands of years to gain, and he had only finished absorbing the Second Lightning Bolt. As the Second Lightning Bolt disappeared, Long Chen didn¡¯t sit likest time. He knew there was no rest. The faster he finished, the faster he could be free. He again pointed his sword towards the sky as he again challenged. "Is that all you can do?" Another lightning bolt took shape; this time, it was not only longer but thicker as well. The bolt was as thick as the mountain Long Chen was standing on. "Gosh, I think you should stop challenging the heaven now. Your condition is already not stable," Xun reminded Long Chen. "Hah, what¡¯s the fun in that! I want it all! I want all the strength I can get! I want to swallow everything!" Long Chen dered as he again faced the heavenly lightning proudly. "Let me take in everything! Give me all you can!" ... "What is happening? I don¡¯t understand. The third lightning bolt is at least ten times stronger than the first one?" The third envoy asked again, confused. Despite being from the Immortal World, they couldn¡¯t understand this phenomenon. They couldn¡¯t hear what Long Chen was screaming on the mountain. "Maybe Heaven really wants to exterminate that guy?" The Second Envoy said. " In any case, it¡¯s only better for us if he dies!" .... First Stage of Heavenly Saint Realm...Second Stage of Heavenly Saint Realm... Fifth Stage of Heavenly Saint Realm... First Stage of Immortal Saint Realm. Even the third lightning bolt was absorbed, which brought Long Chen to the Immortal Saint Realm. Long Chen¡¯s breathing was slow, but his eyes were fully determined! He wanted to finish it all. Only four were left! "I will ovee you! You can¡¯t harm me!" Long Chen dered loudly, trying to gather his energy. He also swallowed a life healing pill to give him more energy. "I¡¯m made to rule you! No one else! I¡¯ll get what I deserve, and even you can¡¯t stop me!" Long Chen roared, still trying to make Heaven angry. He only had four lightning bolts left, and he wanted them to be as strong they could. Another sh appeared in the sky as a Lightning Dragon came out of the clouds. "Is that a Dragon?" Long Chen muttered. Chapter 1154 - 1154: Double Tribulation

Chapter 1154 - 1154: Double Tribtion

" A dragon?" Long Chen eximed as he looked towards the sky. For a moment, he even felt like he was dreaming. A dragon could be seen roaming through the skies, made entirely of lightning. "Is that the Dragon of Judgement? What is happening here? It only appears in the Tribtion thates after someone breaks through the Immortal Saint Realm! But this guy is going through the Tribtion of the Earthly Saint Realm!" The Second Envoy eximed in shock as he saw the dragon. "Ah, Long Chen. I think we are in danger. Actually, I didn¡¯t think your trick would work and make you break through so much, but that¡¯s where the problem starts!" Xun told Long Chen, sounding worried. Just like a Heavenly Tribtiones when someone breaks through to the Earthly Saint Realm, onees when a person breaks through to the Immortal Saint Realm! You achieved so many breakthroughs. That you reached the second threshold!" She eximed. "Ah, please don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re saying I have to go through two Tribtions together?" Long Chen asked as he frowned. "You don¡¯t have to go through them together. The Dragons will stay in the sky until you finish your previous Tribtion, but you won¡¯t get to rest as the next Tribtion will continue right after," Xun answered gravely. "What do you mean Dragons?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "I only see one." "Just like the Seven lighting bolts of this Tribtion, you¡¯ll have to face three dragons in the next one. Only once you ovee the first lightning dragons will the other onese," Xun exined. "Hahaha, I don¡¯t know if I should be happy or sad. I¡¯m already having a hard time keeping the lightning bolts at bay that I feel like I¡¯m going to pass out soon, but now I have to face the Dragons too? I really should feel sad," Long Chen said,ughing. "But instead, I feel excited! I was sad that I can only absorb the seven lightning bolts. But now the dragons came as well! This is awesome! More strength for me!" He further said, feeling excited. "I can¡¯t miss this chance! Let me break through more! Give me all your strength! Give me everything! I want it all," Long Chen said, roaring towards the sky. Hearing his roar, the lightning dragon also roared as he looked towards Long Chen. Unlike Long Chen¡¯s roar, the roar of the Dragon echoed in the entire continental, frightening everyone. Even the only Heaven Realm Sect Master that Long Chen left alive was feeling like he was suffocating just from the roar alone, even though he was tens of thousands of miles away from where everything was taking ce. The only ones who were unaffected by the roar of the Dragons were the four envoys. They were one of the strongest warriors in the Immortal World, and they had long passed their Saint Realm Tribtions as well. They could control themselves against this roar. "The lightning dragons are just as fierce as they were in my time, if not more. In fact, they only look more furious. This kid might be dead soon," the Third Envoy said, frowning. "I¡¯m not so sure about that. I don¡¯t know what it is about that boy, but I have a feeling that anything can happen. I mean, he just broke through to the Earthly Saint Realm, but his Tribtion is many times stronger than ours was," the first envoy said, shaking his head lightly. He finally spoke. " Not only that, he even survived for so long after all that. I thought he¡¯s a human with Heavenly Demon Bloodline, but maybe he¡¯s a pure blood and not a human at all? Even then, this doesn¡¯t make sense. I guess we can only catch him to get his secrets," he further said, frowning. ... The roar of the lightning dragon had affected almost everyone on this continent, but even Long Chen was unfazed by it. He was still standing tall, waiting to face the dragon. In fact, instead of seeing the Dragon like an enemy, he was seeing him more like food. The fourth lightning bolt also formed in the sky. It wasn¡¯t bigger than thest one. In fact, it was almost the same size. But it seemed a bit denser. Its color was also darker. The lightning bolt once again came crashing down at Long Chen, who faced the attack head on. He firmly nted his feet on the ground and stayed ready for the impact. The lightning and the sword once again shed, resulting in the same thing asst time. The energy of the lightning bolt kept decreasing as it was greedily absorbed by the Sword of Time which seemed like it had never absorbed such delicious energy. "This is all? If you think this can take me down, then think again," Long Chen roared as he refused to step back. He was also saying that to give himself more confidence. There was a part inside him that was worried, thinking that he might die. That¡¯s why he was saying such proud things to make him believe that this much was nothing. He could even face the heaven itself! That¡¯s what he kept repeating inside his head. The lightning bolt was also absorbed by Long Chen. Even though the lightning bolt seemed stronger than thest one, Long Chen found out somewhere easier to absorb thispared to the starting ones, which literally made him feel like he was dying. "I guess the stronger I get, the easier time I¡¯ll have absorbing the bolts since no matter what, they¡¯re from the first Tribtion, and I¡¯m already strong enough to face the second one," Long Chen muttered as he swallowed another life healing pill. Even though it was slightly less difficult to absorb the bolt now, that didn¡¯t mean it was easier for him. He still felt like each particle of his body was breaking apart, but it wasn¡¯t as bad asst time. He could still hold on. His breakthroughs continued as he reached the Tenth Stage of Immortal Saint Realm before his breakthrough stopped. "Your lightning is really getting weak! Come-on! That¡¯s the best you had? You¡¯re nothing! People overhyped you!" Long Chen dered again, looking at the sky just when another lightning bolt started taking shape. Long Chen faced the lightning bolts, getting more and more stronger as his body became habitual of the sudden strength increase. Soon, it was the turn of the seventh lightning bolt which also suffered the same fate as it was absorbed by Long Chen. Chapter 1155 - 1155: Law Of Heavenly Thunder

Chapter 1155 - 1155: Law Of Heavenly Thunder

Long Chen absorbed the seventh lightning bolt as well, which made him breakthrough to the next realm. He had broken through to the Immortal King realmst time, but now he was a Tenth Stage Immortal Emperor. Every particle in Long Chen¡¯s body seemed to be filled with extreme strength as he had achieved so many major breakthroughs that he even forgot to count. All he knew was that he wasn¡¯t going to be weak when he entered the Immortal World like others. Instead, he was going to be very strong. He still had the Dragons to absorb now. As the Seven Lightning Bolts were absorbed by Long Chen, it was finally the turn of the lightning dragons. Long Chen knew that this was going to be different than before. The lightning dragons were made for stronger cultivators when they reached the second threshold. And Long Chen had done that. He believed he knew what wasing. "Xun, what¡¯s the third threshold? I mean, how much do I need to break through to invite the next Tribtion so I can eat that too?" Long Chen asked Xun as he swallowed one more life healing pill. It not only worked on healing his wounds but also gave him more strength and stamina. He was using the precious life healing pills as his instant food item. "I don¡¯t think you can break through to that level just by absorbing three lightning dragons. That leveles muchter, unlike the first two levels. "I guess these three dragons are all I have to eat. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll wait for my next Tribtion whenever ites," Long Chen said, frowning. He red at the massive dragon that was flying in the sky, staring at Long Chen. "What are you looking at? Even my little snake is scarier than you, little guy!" Long Chen roared as he stared back at the lightning dragon. The dragon didn¡¯t take it anymore as it finally starteding down towards Long Chen, roaring again and again. ... "There ites. I wonder how it¡¯ll go," the first Envoy muttered, frowning. "By the way, I think I have an assumption why it happened," he suddenly said. "Why the dragon appeared, I have an idea." "Why?" The Second Elder asked. "I think it¡¯s because he did break through to the Earthly Saint Realm when he invited the Tribtion. But along the way, he broke through many times and invited the second Tribtion!" The first envoy said. "How can he break through so much? Even pure origin flowers can¡¯t help that fast. So how?" The third envoy eximed in shock. "Only he can exin that. And we need to catch him alive to have our answers. So hope that he stays alive," the first envoy let out, looking at the dragon in the sky. .... The dragon opened its mouth as if it was willing to swallow Long Chen alive, but that also happened to be the time when Long Chen felt a familiar energy. The Sword of Time once again started shining in a ck light like it had shone a few times before. As the sword became activated, a dark aura came out of the sword, forming what seemed like a dark shield before Long Chen, which was even wider than the dragon in the sky. The shield of Long Chen had surrounded more area than the mountain he was standing on covered. No matter how big of a mouth that dragon opened, it was nothingpared to Long Chen¡¯s shield. The dragon shed with the shield, but he couldn¡¯t push through. Instead, the lightning dragon seemed to be roaring in pain as he felt his strength being eaten by a ck hole. The barrier kept eating the strength of the Dragon, transferring it to Long Chen. In the process, it also absorbed some strength of the dragon for himself. The more it absorbed, the mere the sword seemed to be healing. Its rust started disappearing slowly as it tried to return to its true form. Not the process seemed to be too slow. As more rust got removed from the sword of time, a few more ancient characters became visible on the sword. ... "What¡¯s that dark barrier? Where did ite from? Is this a treasure or the Heavenly Demons? Could it be that he¡¯s using that thing to break through? Even the lightning dragon can¡¯t break through." "Maybe. As I said, it¡¯s no use guessing. Just wait until we catch him." While Long Chen absorbed the lightning dragon, the Envoys of the immortal world became more and more amazed. ... First Stage of Divine King Realm... Second Stage of Divine King Realm... Third Stage of Divine King Realm... Fourth Stage of Divine King Realm... Fifth Stage of Divine King Realm... Ninth Stage of Divine King Realm. Long Chen achieved more breakthroughs as he advanced even more. By the time the dragonpletely disappeared, he was in the Ninth Stage of Divine King Realm. As the barrier appeared, Long Chen had an easier time handling the beasts, but there was internal turmoil inside his body which was continuously in pain but something that had also happened. A neww seed had formed inside Long Chen¡¯s Martial Source. As for the neww seed, it was none other than the Law Seed of Heavenly Lightning. After absorbing so much lightning, hisprehension of lighting had also increased by leaps and bounds. In fact, thew of lighting that he had learned wasn¡¯t any ordinaryw of lighting. It was thew of Heavenly Lighting which was even stronger. Unfortunately, since he hasn¡¯tprehended this from a Law Orb, he didn¡¯t gain any special skill on its own. As for the skills, he needed to learn them himself. But this was thest thing in Long Chen¡¯s mind as he was already ted at how much he gained today. He felt as if today was his birthday, and god was giving him everything he ever asked. All Long Chen wanted was to have a higher cultivation, and it came just at the right time. Now he has a lead against his bloodline. His bloodline concentration was still far away from getting to a hundred percent which was going to awaken Tian Shen. After the breakthroughs he achieved, he had a lead now. He couldn¡¯t help but thank the Sword of Time for everything. With the specialty of absorbing the strength and making him stronger, this was the best artifact in the whole world for him. He couldn¡¯t have asked for anything better. In fact, if he was told to throw all other artifacts and only keep this one weapon, he believed he wasn¡¯t going to think twice. Chapter 1156 - 1156: End Of Tribulation

Chapter 1156 - 1156: End Of Tribtion

Long Chen had formed his Law Seed of Heavenly Thunder, making his body adjust to the energy of lightning. Finally, he started feeling morefortable, as if his body had begun healing. The violent energy of the heavenly lightning dragon was purified by the Sword of Time into something that could be absorbed by Long Chen. But even then, he was feeling that chaotic energy inside him, but as soon as he formed the Law Seed of Heavenly Lighting, the chaos inside his body died down. He again ate a Life Healing Pill as he looked towards the sky through the barrier that was around him. Another Dragon had appeared in the sky, roaring wildly. The dragon this time seemed to have two long horns that seemed to be like two thunderbolts themselves. Even the people in the distant city could see the dragon in the sky. They were all scared for their life wondering if the gods had finallye to destroy their world. The Dragon advanced towards Long Chen, but it didn¡¯t sh directly. Instead, it opened its huge mouth, firing a powerful lightning bolt. Behind the lightning bolt, the lightning dragon also traveled down. The lightning bolt shed with the dark shield, which didn¡¯t even flicker. It seemed as if the shield was a wall while the lightning bolt was a toy. Instead of breaking the barrier, the lightning bolt was swallowed by the Dark Shield before it shed with the lightning dragon, again taking the lead. The Sword of Time was a God-Grade artifact. As for these dragons, they were nothing before the Sword of Time when it had just started showing a fraction of its power. The power of time, mixed with the Darkness that came from beyond time itself. Tenth Stage of Divine King Realm... First Stage of Divine Emperor Realm... Second Stage of Divine Emperor Realm... Third Stage of Divine Emperor Realm... Fourth Stage of Divine Emperor Realm... Seventh Stage of Divine Emperor Realm. Finally, Long Chen¡¯s breakthrough stopped as he reached the Seventh Stage of the Divine Emperor Realm. The Second Dragon was also swallowed by Long Chen, who felt morefortable than he had ever felt during this Tribtion. The Law Seed of Heavenly Lightning was helping him absorb the energy even better while also taking some of that energy for its own. The Law Seed of Heavenly Lighting was also increasing in size as Long Chen absorbed another Lighting Dragon. It had soon grown into the Law Sapling of the Heavenly Lightning, bringing Long Chen¡¯sprehension up a notch. "Thest dragon... Last Breakthrough. Do your best. Give me more breakthroughs! Give me all you have," Long Chen muttered as he grinned. He took a deep breath before he looked at the sky, roaring. "You are too weak! Your Lightning Dragons are too weak! They aren¡¯t even worthy of being my pets, let alone the tribtion that tests me." " Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s the best Heaven can do? The mighty heaven that is said to be the almighty universal power, that¡¯s the best you can do?" As Long Chen¡¯s mocking continued, another Lightning Dragon appeared in the sky, even stronger than before. It also came crashing down towards Long Chen. Onest sh before the Tribtion was going to be over. Even though Long Chen was happy that the Tribtion was going to be over, he was also sad about it. This was thest speedy breakthrough. After this, he doubted he could even achieve such fast breakthroughs. At least not until the next Tribtion. As for thisst sh between a sword and a dragon, the sword was once again victorious as it won the battle. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile as he absorbed thest speck of the energy. His breakthrough continued and finally stopped at the Fifth Stage of the Divine Saint Emperor Realm. "Finally, it¡¯s over," he muttered as he dropped to his knees, sighing. "I¡¯m going to miss the dragons." A Spatial Portal opened before Long Chen as he was sighing. "This portal?" Long Chen wondered, frowning. "Don¡¯t worry. Since you¡¯re too strong for this world, this portal will send you to a random ce in the Immortal World. That¡¯s what it¡¯s here for. Everyone goes through it," Xun told Long Chen. "Alright. Just give me a minute of time to rest," Long Chen said as he ced his hand on his chest. He was finally starting to feel the effect of so many breakthroughs at once. He felt like he was sick. "I would advise you to act fast. Because you might not have noticed, but there are four people who have been looking at you immensely since the start of the Tribtion. And from what I can guess based on their reaction to the Tribtion, they are probably the Envoys from the Immortal World that were here to capture you," Xun told Long Chen as she warned him. "Only the lightning that protects the Tribtion is keeping them at bay. But now that the Tribtion is over, that lightning will soon disappear too. Leave fast. You might be strong, but we have no idea how strong they might be. It¡¯s better not to take the risk," she further said. Long Chen stood up, still feeling nauseous. He nced where Xun was pointing at and noticed four men staring at him. ... The Envoys were waiting for the surrounding lightning to disappear when they noticed Long Chen going down to his knees before the Spatial Portal. They were scared that they might bete since the border lightning that came because of two Tribtions was taking longer to go. But as they saw Long Chen sit on his knees, they felt like they had a chance. It seemed like Long Chen wasn¡¯t going to leave, but that¡¯s when Long Chen suddenly stood up and nced towards them. "He knows about us!" The first Envoy said as he red at Long Chen. It seemed like their luck was truly bad. Long Chen not only looked towards them, but it also seemed like he was smirking. He started walking towards the portal right before their eyes. He didn¡¯t forget to show them his middle finger as he stepped inside the Spatial Portal. As Long Chen stepped inside the portal, it disappeared. As for the lightning surrounding the mountain, it was still there. It was only after five minutes that lightning disappeared. Even though the lightning disappeared, the Envoys didn¡¯t move now. It seemed to be useless to go to the mountain now that Long Chen had left. All four of them had a disappointed look on their faces. Chapter 1157 - 1157: In The Immortal World

Chapter 1157 - 1157: In The Immortal World

Long Chen had broken through to the Divine Saint Emperor Realm, which meant that even in the Immortal World, he was one of the higher echelon cultivators now. He was the strongest of the strong, all without having to cultivate for millions of years. He wasn¡¯t even thirty years old now. While Long Chen disappeared from the mountain where he broke through, the four envoys stood back disappointed. It was only after a long time that they finally moved and went to the mountain. "What are we going to answer his Majesty? He will kill us if he knows we lost him," The Second Envoy said, frowning. "Even I don¡¯t know. I guess we can only tell him the truth. It¡¯s not like we can keep it a secret while we find that man in secret?" The Third Envoy muttered. He nced at the device which was in his hand which they used to trace Long Chen¡¯s aura. "Moreover, it¡¯s not like we can find him again ourselves. Now that he broke through to the higher realms, he has shed his old aura. His new aura will bepletely different. We can¡¯t track him with the aura we had," he further said, disappointed. "I agree. We can¡¯t find him, but what can we even do? We already sent one of us to tell the Emperor that the rumor was true and that there was someone from the Heavenly Demon Race that we were after. We can¡¯t even tell him that the rumor was wrong," the first envoy said, frowning. "How about we tell His Majesty that by the time we got here, he was long gone. Just tell him that he sent uste. If we were sent sooner, we might be able to catch him? Or we can tell him that we killed Long Chen and his body disappeared?" The Second Envoy suggested. "You mean lie to him?" The first envoy asked. "We might be killed if we tell him the truth. Come on; you¡¯ll be in a mess too if we all told the truth since he¡¯ll know that you lost his artifact to a thief in the Immortal World, which was why we were dyed. So it¡¯s better if we make up a story. As long as we¡¯re careful, we will survive," the Second Envoy exined. ... A portal opened in the middle of a forest in the Immortal World. A man stepped out of the portal and instantly dropped to his knees as he felt like he was dying. He kept vomiting as his face turned pale. "Now that all that rush is gone, I truly feel the consequences of my action," Long Chen said before he vomited again. "Come on; it could¡¯ve been much worse. Take a life healing pill and give your body rest. Also, start meditating. Some of the sickness is because you absorbed much more energy than your body could get in a thousand years. You¡¯ve crossed the threshold, and that¡¯s why you feel sick. You¡¯ll be fine," Xun answered Long Chen as she appeared behind him again. Long Chen brought out another life healing pill and swallowed it but soon, he vomited again, letting the pill out. "I don¡¯t think I can swallow anything. I¡¯ll let the natural process take ce," Long Chen said as he sighed. It was only after thirty minutes when his body finally felt calm. He dragged his body away from all the vomit and sat with the support of a tree. His pale face made him seem like he had just returned from death. "Feeling better?" Xun asked him, sitting nearby. "Hah, yeah," Long Chen muttered. "Half an hour of misery for thousands of years of cultivation? I¡¯ll call it a worthy exchange, I think." "Not so fast. Your sickness was only a minor part of that breakthrough. But as you may know, your breakthroughs were more than even I expected. After having so many breakthroughs, do you know your core? Just nce inside for a moment," Xun told Long Chen. "Huh?" Frowning, Long Chen nced at his Red Core inside his Martial Space. As he noticed the red core, he was amazed to see that it was many times bigger. Not only that but there were also a few cracks around it. "What¡¯s that?" He asked Xun. "After so many breakthroughs, your cultivation is unstable. Fortunately, you have that red core and your special bloodline, which managed to keep things in ce. If it were a normal core, it would have been destroyed long ago," Xun told Long Chen. "Fortunately, you¡¯re special. So it¡¯s only minor. All you need is to meditate and stabilize your sudden cultivation boost. It might take a few months, but it¡¯ll be healed," she further said. "Ah, did you know my core would hold on?" Long Chen asked Xun, concerned. Did he really do all that while risking his cultivation? "I had an idea, but I didn¡¯t know how worse it was going to be. Surprisingly, it¡¯s only minor. You¡¯re pretty lucky," Xun answered. "Ah, may I ask why you didn¡¯t tell me when I was absorbing all that energy?" Long Chen asked. "How would I have known that you were going to invite a Second Tribtion with your breakthroughs? Until then, it was fine. But by the time the second Tribtion came, I realized that there was a risk, but I couldn¡¯t do anything. You know why?" Xun asked Long Chen. "Why?" Long Chen inquired. "Because the Second Tribtion was much worse. Without the sword time, you would have been a thousand times dead already. So even if you know, you couldn¡¯t do anything. It wasn¡¯t as if you could put the sword down to stop absorbing." "And you can¡¯t control the sword enough either to stop that absorption while holding it. We don¡¯t even know everything about this sword. So even if I had told you, nothing would have changed. The only thing that would have changed is your confidence." "If you knew you had such a risk, you might have caved under pressure. Anyway, why are we even talking about this? Nothing happened," Xun answered Long Chen. "Anyway, you should start meditating to stabilize your cultivation, or this change would be permanent," she further said. Long Chen didn¡¯t waste any time. He didn¡¯t want a cracked red core to be permanent, or a random breakthrough in the future could destroy it. He needed to stabilize his cultivation before moving." Long Chen took a proper position as he started trying to stabilize his cultivation. He didn¡¯t know that the forest he was inside was the personal hunting ground of a n in the Immortal World, and some people were entering the forest now. Chapter 1158 - 1158: Jade Rabbit

Chapter 1158 - 1158: Jade Rabbit

Long Chen was sitting on the ground, meditating. As for his security, he only had Xun outside to warn him if someone approached him. Other than that, he had no idea where he was or what he was doing. As for the forest he was in, he didn¡¯t know that it was the private property of a n in the Immortal World, and the people of that n had just entered the forest. A group of seven youngsters were walking beside each other. Two of them carried bows and arrows with them to hunt. As for the other five, three of them carried a sword while one carried a spear. The person in the lead seemed to be a dark-haired girl who seemed to be neen or twenty years old. A man in his early twenties was walking right behind her, asionally ncing at the girl. As for his eyes, a fascinated look was clear in them. It seemed like he was in love with that girl. "Sister Lin, I heard that it¡¯s going to be official? You¡¯re going to be the confirmed candidate to be the next n Master?" The boy asked the girl. "I¡¯m not sure, but there are indeed rumors about that. It doesn¡¯t matter if I be a n Master or not. It¡¯s just a position anyway," the dark haired girl answered. "What about you, Gu Ren? I heard they¡¯re talking about getting you married to Princess Lia?" "What? Where did you hear that from? I don¡¯t want to marry Princess Lia! If anyone asks me, I¡¯ll straight up say no!" The blonde man answered. The five youngsters that were walking behind the two couldn¡¯t help butugh. One of the girls controlled herughter as she said, "Brother Gu Ren, could it be that you like someone else? You can tell us. No need to be shy." "Shut up, Yin! If I like someone, I¡¯ll handle everything myself. I don¡¯t need to tell you about it," Gu Ren answered as he rolled his eyes. He knew that these people knew he had a crush on Gu Lin. They were just teasing her. The only person in the group that didn¡¯t know about him liking Lin was Lin herself. "I think I heard Father talk about it. The Elders are interested in establishing a close rtionship with the Royal Family," Lin answered. "Since they want me to lead the Gu n, they won¡¯t get me married to the Royal Family, fortunately. So that only leaves you, the son of the Supreme Elder of Gu n. Anyway, that¡¯s only the rumor I heard. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll be a reality or not. I just thought I should tell you," she further said before she finished speaking. "Thanks for telling me. I¡¯ll make sure this doesn¡¯t happen," Gu Ren answered. "By the way, what are your ns for tomorrow? Do you want toe with me to the Nature Pavilion?" "That ce? Why do you want to go there? I heard only romantic couples go there?" Lin asked, frowning. Behind the two people, all the rest of them kept their mouths silent as they heard their conversation. "Ah, it¡¯s not that. It¡¯s a beautiful ce. I thought we should see it. As for the thing about only romantic couples going there, that¡¯s a lie. Anyone can go there. So will youe?¡¯ Gu Ren asked again. "I..." Lin was about to answer when she suddenly stopped. "Shh... A beast is nearby. He¡¯s my prey. No one do anything," she said, whispering as she stopped any movement. She raised her treasure bow and ced the bow that was made from one of the rarest trees. Closing her eyes, she started listening even more carefully to where the voice came from. "There!" She said as she started walking in a certain direction with silent steps. As she came out of the bushes, she noticed a rabbit-like beast. Her eyes opened wide as she saw the rare rabbit. She took an aim and was just about to fire when a loud voice broke her focus. "Jade Rabbit?" Gu Ren eximed as he also saw the rare rabbit. His loud voice alerted the Jade Rabbit that started running away. Gu Rin fired an arrow, but it missed as the Jade Rabbit had started running. "You idiot! You made it run away!" Gu Lin yelled furiously as she started running after the Jade Rabbit. "Sister Lin, I¡¯m really sorry. I couldn¡¯t control myself as I saw such a rare beast. I¡¯ll help you!" Gu Ren said as he started running after the girl. The others also started running after them. .... Only three hours had passed since Long Chen started meditating, and he was actually feeling better. His red core and his cultivation had started stabilizing. He couldn¡¯t meditate anymore, though. He suddenly opened his eyes. "What happened?" Xun asked, noticing Long Chen. "I can¡¯t. I feel very hungry. I guess it felt like I hadn¡¯t eaten for a long time. I¡¯ll eat a little before starting again," Long Chen said as he brought a golden apple from his storage ring. He started eating, but as he was a little bored, he also brought Ji Shan and the others from his family out. "This ce?" Everyone asked in confusion as they looked around. "This is the Immortal World," Long Chen answered as he started tossing apples at each one of them. Everyone was there, his grandfather, his father, his mother, and all his wives. All of them caught the apple Long Chen gave them. "Please sit. I thought since it¡¯s my first day here, we would have a pic here. After that, you can go back," Long Chen told everyone as he took another bite from his apple. "It¡¯s the Immortal World?" Ji Shan inquired. "The air does feel purer, but the difference isn¡¯t as big as I thought. It looks so..." "Ordinary?" Long Chen asked, finishing Ji Shan¡¯s sentence. "Of course, it would be ordinary. In essence, it¡¯s simply a world upied by the strongest of beings." "The history and the lineage of this world all trumps aura. In a true sense, it¡¯s thend of opportunity, but other than that, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll see anything different from our world," he further said. "Of course, I might bepletely wrong as well. But the difference in this world isn¡¯t that it will have ground instead of the sky. It¡¯s not even the purity of Qi. Of course, the Qi here is purer, but that¡¯s not it. It¡¯s that the Qi in this world contains a slight speck of Origin Energy, I believe. That¡¯s what truly helps," he continued. Chapter 1159 - 1159: Everyone Out

Chapter 1159 - 1159: Everyone Out

"Origin Essence? That rumored energy? Wasn¡¯t it said that no human could absorb it?" Ji Shan asked as he sat beside Long Chen. As soon as he got closer to Long Chen, he couldn¡¯t help but step back. "Why is such a bad smelling from you?" "Ah, I guess it¡¯s because I was vomiting a few hours ago. I absorbed too much Qi, and it temporarily made me sick. I¡¯m fine now, but I haven¡¯t taken a bath yet. I thought I should eat first, and then I can take a bath," Long Chen answered. "Is that really what you thought, or you couldn¡¯t feel that the smell of you was that bad at the moment?" Ji Shan asked,ughing. "Ah, a little of that as well." While Ji Shan and Long Chen were talking, Long Chen¡¯s mother approached him. She didn¡¯t worry about the smell as she sat near Long Chen. "Are you really fine now?" She asked as she rubbed Long Chen¡¯s back. "I am fine, mother," Long Chen answered as he took another bite of the apple. Soon, the apple was finished, and he brought out the next one. "Anyway, as I was saying, this world has Origin Energy which is really mystical. But as you all haven¡¯t broken through to the Earthly Saint Realm, you can¡¯t even sense it now," he further said, getting back to the topic. "As for what you said, it¡¯s true that we can¡¯t absorb Origin Energy as humans. But we can absorb the Qi amplified by Origin Energy which this world has. That helps more," he continued. "Is that why cultivation here is said to be much better?" Grandpa Long Ren asked. "That¡¯s right, but you don¡¯t have to worry. Now that I¡¯m here, I¡¯ll keep sending the Qi of this world to my Inner World inside our n. Even when you cultivate there, the effect on you all would be the same as cultivating here," Long Chen answered. The so-called pic continued for an hour before Long Chen actually sent his family back, including his wives. Only Ji Shan was left here beside Long Chen. As for his wives, he didn¡¯t let them stay here since the n was for Long Chen and Ji Shan to find a pond or something where they could shower. He also promised them all that he was going to bring them outter. Long Chen and Ji Shan were walking inside the forest in search of a water source. Long Chen had decided to dy further stabilization of his cultivation untilter since it was a month-long process. And he didn¡¯t want to sit like that for a month. He first needed to shower. As for the risk, it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t use his powers. It was just that he couldn¡¯t break through until he stabilized his cultivation. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t break through for a long time anyway, so he had plenty of time. "Look, a pond," Ji Shan said as he pointed towards a pond that was in the distance. "Finally, there¡¯s something," Long Chen muttered as he smiled. The two of them walked to the pond. After making sure that no one was there, the two of them took off their clothes as they jumped down inside the pond. "The water feels so good," Ji Shan said as he started feeling refreshed as soon as he jumped into the pond. "That¡¯s true. I think my beasts should also experience it. Those guys hadn¡¯t experienced something like that in a long time," Long Chen said as he brought out his tamed beasts out of the Beast Region. The first one toe out was the caterpir-like beast that was capable of entering anyone¡¯s heart and keeping them hostage. It even had two tiny wings now with which Cati was flying around Long Chen. "Come on, little guy. Get in the water and take a break," Long Chen told the Heart Devouring Insect who listened andnded on the water. It started floating. Next, Long Chen brought out the Dark Horned Armored Rhino, whonded right outside the pond. "Big guy, I know you can swim. Get in the water," Long Chen told the Dark Horned Armored Rhino, who shook his head. "Can you really not swim because of your weight?" Long Chen asked, confused. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino nodded. "Would you be able to swim if you were lighter?" Long Chen asked to which the Dark Horned Armored Rhino nodded his head. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of that," Long Chen said as he started swimming towards the Dark Horned Armored Rhino. He stepped out of the water and walked to the Dark Horned Armored Rhino. He brought what seemed like a crown from his Storage Ring and ced it on the head of the Dark Horned Armored Rhino. "This is a Weight Removal Crown. It¡¯ll decrease your weight by so much that you¡¯ll easily be able to swim. You cane in the water now," Long Chen said as he flew into the water again. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino also followed after him as he actually felt like he was as light as he wanted. He stepped inside the water and didn¡¯t drown. The Dark Horned Armored Rhino seemed happy as he swam around the massive pond. Next, Long Chen brought out the Sun Destroying Condor, who also joined the party. Next was the turn of Orion, who alsonded on the ground. Orion looked at Long Chen, wondering why he was here. Generally, he was only called out when the enemy was nearby. "Don¡¯t worry. There are no enemies. It¡¯s just a party. Think of it as a treat for everything you all did for me," Long Chen told Orion, understanding what he was thinking. "Come in the water and rx," he further said. As Long Chenmanded, Orion stepped inside the water. He also felt rxed as soon as he did that. Next, Long Chen brought out the Snake Monarch. "Snakey,e in the water. And get smaller first. I don¡¯t want you upying the entire pond," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch who was flying in the sky. "A swimmingpetition? Did I mention that my grandfather was a Universe Swimming Champion! None of you weaklings can defeat me," Snake Monarch said,ughing. The Snake Monarch got smaller and became as small as an ordinary snake before it also came inside the water. " And now it is the turn of Little Snow. It had been so long since I met herst," Long Chen muttered as he prepared to call out little snow from the Beast Region to let her enjoy it as well. Chapter 1160 - 1160: Releasing The Aura

Chapter 1160 - 1160: Releasing The Aura

"Be careful when you call her out. We already know she is special, and keeping her out will attract powerful enemies. So don¡¯t keep her out for more than ten minutes to be safe," Xun reminded Long Chen as she realized what he was going to do. "Don¡¯t worry. I know that much. She¡¯s a mythical beast known as the Ancient Myriad Beast. I haven¡¯t forgotten. I¡¯ll keep it short," Long Chen said as he brought little snow out as well. Little Snow was still in the form of an Ethereal Moon Cat even now, despite having the ability to take the shape of any beast, even a real dragon. She liked staying in the cozy cat form that she had grown up in. As Little Snow came out, she straight jumped into Long Chen¡¯s arms, excitedly hugging him. It had been a long time since she actually saw Long Chen. To finally see him again, she was excited. "Little Snow, how have you been? I missed you so much, you cute little fluffy," Long Chen said as he hugged Little Snow. Even though he felt sad that he couldn¡¯t keep little snow with him always, but he felt happy to see the growth of Little Snow. For some strange reason, her progress was the fastest. While his other beasts were at the Peak of Heaven Realm, little snow had crossed the Saint Realm. She was an Earthly Saint now. "Enjoy the pond for the moment. It¡¯s the beach party for you all," Long Chen said as he freed Little Snow, letting her snow in the water. All the beasts started having fun in the pond while some even threw water at others. ... Only five minutes had passed since Long Chen had called out Little Snow when he heard some footsteps. He spread out his Divine Sense to see who or what was approaching them, only to find a rabbit advancing towards them. "That¡¯s a rare rabbit. I haven¡¯t seen anything like that before. It must be something exclusive to the Immortal World. It didn¡¯t take the rabbit long to get there as itnded before the pond, watching all the people inside. "The rabbit is actually pretty good. Do you want to tame it too?" Ji Shan asked Long Chen, noticing him looking towards the Jade Rabbit. "Nah. The only special thing about it seems to be its good looks. Nothing else. I already have many tamed beasts. If I want another one, it¡¯ll have to be a really special beast," Long Chen answered as he shook his head. The Jade Rabbit didn¡¯t stop that as it once again ran in a different direction, but it didn¡¯t stop there as five more people reached there,ing out of the bushes. " It came in this direction," the woman who was in the lead said as she looked around. She soon noticed Long Chen and the others that were inside the pond. "Who the hell are you people? What are you doing in ournd?" Gu Lin asked Long Chen as she aimed their arrow at them. "Earthly Saint Realm? If I hadn¡¯t achieved even a single breakthrough after Saint Realm back home, even then, I wouldn¡¯t be scared, let alone now," Long Chenzily answered. "So, youngdy, I advise you to lower your weapons. Don¡¯t do something you¡¯ll regret." Hearing his words, Gu Lin understood that Long Chen was probably someone strong. He had so easily managed to see her cultivation while she couldn¡¯t see him. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t even a tiny bit of fear as he addressed her, even when she had the weapon. It showed that he was stronger than them. "How dare you talk such nonsense to Sister Lin! Keep your mouth shut and identify yourself!" Gu Ren let out as he raised his sword towards Long Chen. "Or it¡¯ll be you who regret." "Another idiot, it seems," Long Chen muttered as he rolled his eyes. "Gu Ren, don¡¯t speak anything! Let me handle everything!" Gu Linmanded Long Chen as she didn¡¯t want him to mess things up. Their Elders weren¡¯t here. If Long Chen was really a crazy man and strong as he showed, they could easily end up dead there. She needed to handle things with care. Gu Ren looked at Gu Lin in disbelief. Why was she stopping him? "This forest is the property of our Gu n. May I ask who you all are and what you¡¯re doing here?" Gu Lin asked Long Chen, who seemed to be the leader of this small group. "See? That¡¯s the tone you should use. Anyway, I¡¯m Long Chen. I was walking past the forest when I noticed the pond and decided to take a shower inside. I didn¡¯t know this was private property. We¡¯ll leave after we¡¯re done with our shower," Long Chen answered. "In any case, it¡¯s not like I can steal anything from your forest. You can rest assured," He further said. "Oh right, ten minutes are about to be over," he suddenly let out without waiting for the answer of the woman. "Beach Party over, guys! Time to go back. Hope you all enjoyed the rest." Long Chen acted fast and sent Little Snow and the others back. Even though he could keep others out since he only needed to send Little Snow back, he didn¡¯t do so. He didn¡¯t want to be seen as Partial and upset little snow. "Alright, now that I¡¯m done, where was I?" He asked Gu Lin after he finished. "Are you a beast tamer?" Gu Lin asked. "I guess you can call me that. I¡¯m an all-rounder, after all: an artificer, an alchemist, a beast tamer, and even a frightening cultivator. Anyway, as I said, we¡¯re not here to steal anything. We¡¯ll leave as soon as we¡¯re done with our bath," Long Chen replied. "Nonsense! Your entire story is a lie? You were passing and didn¡¯t know it was private property? What an absurd lie. The guards of Gu n are all around the forest guarding it, and you say you didn¡¯t know!" Gu Ren yelled as he again raised his sword. "Cheh, this big won¡¯t learn. If that¡¯s what you want, then fine!" Even Long Chen was upset after being used so many times. He raised his right hand as he released his absurdly powerful aura. "Kneel!" Hemanded as his forceful aura flew like a wave towards Gu Ren. Gu Ren faced the tsunami of Long Chen¡¯s aura, which brought him down to his knees even though he didn¡¯t want to. It seemed like a mountain was on his back, forcing him down to the ground. Chapter 1161 - 1161: Giving Treasure

Chapter 1161 - 1161: Giving Treasure

¡¯This aura, even though it¡¯s not focused on me, I can feel how frightening he is. He is many times stronger than Father, it seems. How though?¡¯ ¡¯ He looks so young. I thought he was as young as us? Is he really an old master?¡¯ Gu Lin thought as she gazed at Long Chen, who lookedfortable as he pressed Gu Ren under his aura. She hastily stepped forward. "Great Master, please forgive my friend. He didn¡¯t know what he was doing. He is a little crazy. I ask for forgiveness in his ce." "That¡¯s better. As I said, it¡¯s better if you talk to me like civil people. Because you won¡¯t like me when I be uncivilized. Teach that to your friend as well," Long Chen said as he retracted his aura. Gu Ren finally felt like he could breathe again as the mountain was removed from his body. "You can spend as much time as you want here. It¡¯s our pleasure to be able to host you. In fact, how about youe to our n? We would love to host you as an apology. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll love it." Not only did Gu Lin let Long Chen stay here, but she also invited him into her n. That¡¯s what Long Chen wanted as well. He was new in the immortal world, and he needed an ally who could inform him about the basic things in the immortal world. He also needed the recent map and other things. Moreover, who better than the kids? When the youngsters of a n were so weak, he was sure the Elders were weak too. ording to his assumption, even the Sect Master of their n would be like an ant in front of his current cultivation. " Ji Shan, what do you say?" Long Chen asked, amused. "I¡¯m fine with anything you chose," Ji Shan replied. The way these two people talked, Gu Lin was surprised. When she saw Ji Shan first, she was able to see his measles Heaven Realm cultivation. This guy wasn¡¯t even worthy of being the servant of hers, let alone be with Long Chen, who was so strong. Despite all that, Ji Shan and Long Chen talked to each other like they were equal. It was as if two friends were talking to each other, which didn¡¯t make sense to her. "Alright, I ept the invitation," Long Chen nodded. "Perfect. You finish your shower; we¡¯ll wait in that direction," Gu Lin said as she moved a bit further to give Long Chen some privacy. After ten minutes, Long Chen and Ji Shan stepped out of the pond as they got dressed. "We¡¯re new here but are you sure it¡¯s good to go in the n of the people you just threatened?" Ji Shan asked Long Chen as he tied his long hair again. "Don¡¯t worry; I read her mind. I know what she thought, and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be fine," Long Chen answered. As the two finished getting dressed in new clothes, they started walking towards the youngsters. "Don¡¯t forget, you need to train me as well. I want to get stronger," Ji Shan reminded Long Chen as they walked together. "Yeah. I haven¡¯t forgotten. Don¡¯t worry. I already selected a few good skills that I want you to learn. I think they¡¯ll be pretty good on you," Long Chen told Ji Shan as he gave him two booklets. "Learn them, and when we practice, I¡¯ll teach you more. Also, keep this weapon," he further said as he gave a bow to Ji Shan. "A bow? But I¡¯m a swordsman?" Ji Shan eximed in surprise. "I know, but I think you should learn to use a bow too. The skill I want to teach you is just so good. It can only be used with a bow too. And unlike me, you¡¯re slightly weaker in the Immortal World. You really should learn how to fight while keeping your distance. Just take it," Long Chen said, insisting. Ji Shan took the bow as he sighed. "What do you mean I¡¯m slightly weak? If this is slight, I don¡¯t know what big difference would be." "But I¡¯ll learn it," He further said. " What Grade is this Sword?" "It¡¯s a Saint Grade weapon. It¡¯ll be good for the moment," Long Chen answered. "Saint Grade? So strong?" Ji Shan eximed. "Why don¡¯t you keep strong ones for yourself? Give me weak ones that match my cultivation?" " Don¡¯t worry. I already have my two swords. I don¡¯t need any more treasures," Long Chen answered, remembering about his Sword of Time and his King¡¯s Sword. The King¡¯s Sword was something that belonged to Ji Shan, and it was something he kept for himself. Moreover, he also had the sheath that was given to him by the Saint King himself. Saint King had told him to keep the King¡¯s Sword in the sheath if Long Chen truly wanted to see its full glory. Since that moment, Long Chen had kept the King¡¯s Sword in the Scythe. He still hadn¡¯t taken the Sword out since he wanted to keep it in the sheath for as long as he could before he took it out. Until then, he already had the King¡¯s Sword. Other than these two swords, he didn¡¯t find any other treasure interesting. In fact, amongst the treasures that he had received from Saint King, he hadn¡¯t used most of them. There were even a few Clothing Artifacts that he hadn¡¯t worn yet. He was still wearing the mysterious gloves that he had received in the Divine Heaven Sect though. Long Chen soon caught up to the youngsters of the Gu n. "Are you sure you want to invite us to your n?" Long Chen asked once again, smirking. "Of course. It would be our pleasure," Gu Lin said respectfully. "Lead us then," Long Chen said. Gu Lin started escorting Long Chen and Ji Shan. Soon, Long Chen and Ji Shan were out of the forest. It was where they saw the true Immortal World. A massive city could be seen in the distance with buildings that were so tall that they could be seen from here. Moreover, there were also a few Giant Eagles waiting for the Gu n outside. "These Eagles?" Long Chen asked, curious. These were Saint Realm beasts, stronger than the Snake Monarch. " The Dark Rise Eagles. We use them in our n to take us back and forth. I know they are too weak, but please bear with them. You and your friend can sit with me on mine," Gu Lin told Long Chen, seemingly embarrassed as their beasts were so weak, and she was having someone as strong as Long Chen travel on them. Chapter 1162 - 1162: Inside The Clan

Chapter 1162 - 1162: Inside The n

"These Eagles are not bad. Don¡¯t worry," Long Chen answered. "Wait! Sister Lin, I sat behind you. Where will I sit if these two sit with you?¡¯ Gu Ren protested. "Sit with Wen. You two can share. I¡¯ll take the guests," Gu Lin replied sharply as she sat on the Dark Eagle. Long Chen and Ji Shan also sat on the same eagle behind her. Even though the Eagle was very big, it seemed to only be big enough for three people to sit. So the three of them had to adjust slightly. Long Chen¡¯s knees touched Gu Lin¡¯s back as he sat behind her, facing the other direction. Ji Shan also took a simr position as his shoulders shed with Long Chen. "I apologize for theck of space. Generally, only two people sit on an Eagle. We didn¡¯t know we would meet you here; otherwise, we would have brought more," Gu Lin told Long Chen apologetically as the Eagle started flying towards the city. "It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry about it," Long Chen responded as he tried to distract his mind from the fact that his legs were touching the butt of Gu Lin. He could even feel the softness that made him distracted. As the Dark Eagle moved its wings, its back also moved slightly, making Long Chen¡¯s knees rub against Gu Lin¡¯s butt. He couldn¡¯t help but start feeling aroused. He had gone through a powerful trial. His entire body was filled with yang energy, and it had also been a long time since he had sex. He was slightly aroused. ¡¯Pathetic! I¡¯m really pathetic! Is this enough to affect me?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he closed his eyes and started thinking about other things, but as he closed his eyes, his mind went to his touch even more. Some very evil thoughts wereing into his mind against his will as he imagined how good it would have been if he could just take Gu Lin into his arms right now and do it. He again opened his eyes as he shook his head, wondering what was wrong with him. Sure, Gu Lin was very beautiful and even hot, but he had seen many hotdies. He had more control generally. Why now, then? ¡¯Could it be because of all the energy I absorbed?¡¯ Long Chen asked, frowning. The eagle soon entered the massive city andnded in the Gu n, which seemed to be pretty high profile. The area that this n covered wasn¡¯t any less. Ji Shan and Long Chen got off the Eagle after Gu Lin. Gu Lin escorted Long Chen to her father, who was the n Master of the Gu n. She knocked on the door of her father¡¯s room once before she stepped inside the room. As Long Chen entered the room behind Lin, he noticed a bearded man sitting on a chair with a book in his hand. "Lin? Who are these youngsters?" He asked Lin. "Father, they aren¡¯t youngsters. They are great masters. They were passing through our forest and we misunderstood them as thieves. Fortunately, they had mercy on us and didn¡¯t hurt us. We invited them to our n as an apology," Gu Lin exined to her father. From her tone, her father understood a few things. She wouldn¡¯t have talked like that if these people weren¡¯t strong. In fact, if they were weak, she would have scolded them for infiltrating their forest. Even if they were slightly strong, the forest was surrounded by their guards. Moreover, the name of Gu n itself was enough in the area. She wouldn¡¯t be talking about them so respectfully. That could only mean they were strong. The man tried looking at Long Chen¡¯s cultivation only to be disappointed. He couldn¡¯t see his cultivation. He could only see Ji Shan¡¯s cultivation which he found pathetically weak. "Great Master, may I know your cultivation or your identity?" The man asked Long Chen. "You don¡¯t need to know my cultivation. Just know that I can destroy this entire city in one hour if I want," Long Chen replied vaguely. His words sounded informative, but they were also threatening, showing the man that he shouldn¡¯t dig deep as he wasn¡¯t worthy. But the man also couldn¡¯t step behind. What if Long Chen was pretending, and he was actually weak? He needed to test. "I am Gu Wang. The current master of Gu n. I would like to wee you to our n. Also, I would like to thank you for forgiving our naive kids. Please allow us to host you tonight," the n Master told Long Chen respectfully. Even though he was suspicious about Long Chen, he needed to be careful. If Long Chen was actually strong, he could invite disaster. In any case, it was just about one day. He could host them instead of taking risks. "We appreciate your wee," Long Chen answered, smiling. He could read the thoughts of the man. He understood everything. "Lin¡¯er? Show them the guest room. They must be tired after such a long trip," Gu Wang told Gu Lin, who nodded as she escorted Long Chen and Ji Shan. She brought the two of them to the guest room, where she left them before she came back to her father. "Lin, are you sure that they are actually not liars?" Gu Wang asked Lin. "Yes, Father. When Gu Ren offended them, that man released his aura, forcing Gu Ren to his knees. I felt that aura too, and I can say for sure, it was multiple times stronger than yours. I believe he¡¯s not from this region since he¡¯s too strong to be from here," Gu Lin answered. "That¡¯s true. I guess we should really make a good impression on them," Gu Wang said, rubbing his chin. "Father, I was also thinking something. What if we get them toe with us tomorrow? If they decide to help us, we can receive a lot of resources in the division this year," Gu Lin suggested. "That¡¯s also one of the reasons I brought them here." "That¡¯s true, but why would they even help us like that? We¡¯re insignificant to them?" Gu Wang asked. "We can always try. Maybe we can give him something he finds useful? There¡¯s no loss in trying. In any case, it¡¯ll just take his flick of a finger to finish everything," Gu Lin answered. "Moreover, the Royal n is alsoing. If they see a strong master with us, they¡¯ll think we have some high reach too." "That will increase our prestige in their eyes, and they¡¯ll think twice before doing anything against us. Also, they¡¯ll certainly say yes to letting their Princess marry Gu Ren after that," She further said. Chapter 1163 - 1163: Seduction

Chapter 1163 - 1163: Seduction

"That¡¯s right. Even if he doesn¡¯t help us, just his presence on our side will be prestigious. I¡¯ll try to invite him with us tomorrow. Hopefully, he¡¯ll say yes. Until then, keep them happy," Gu Wang said, nodding. "Also, those two are alone, right? Send a few women to their rooms to keep thempany," he continued. "Yes, father. After dinner, I¡¯ll send a few maids to service them," Gu Lin agreed. "No! Don¡¯t send a maid. If they¡¯re truly that strong, they must be from a good family in a High Kingdom. They might think we¡¯re disrespecting them with this if we send maids," Gu Wang straightly refused. " Then who, father?" Gu Lin asked, frowning. "Surely you don¡¯t mean..." "That¡¯s right. Send some young women from Gu n to keep thempany tonight. You¡¯ll handle this," Gu Wang said. "But father, this..." "I don¡¯t want to hear anything. This is final. Select a few beautiful looking women that no man can refuse. Who knows, if he likes a woman from our n, He might even take her as a wife. We can be his rtive..." Gu Wang said, but he suddenly stopped as his thoughts reached there. "Wait a minute! Why didn¡¯t I think of this before?" If he finds interest in you and marries you, it¡¯ll be even better. He will be our n member. No one would dare to look at us with him as our son-inw. In any case, there¡¯s no one stronger than him here. I doubt you¡¯ll ever find a better guy," he said as an idea popped in his head. He wanted to get his daughter to marry him. "But father, how can I..." "As I said, no excuse. Do you really think you can find a more talented guy than him?" "But he¡¯s an old man, father! How can I marry someone like him, let alone seduce him!" Gu Lin protested. "Moreover, it¡¯s disrespectful for me. I¡¯m going to be the n Master after you. The n needs me. I can¡¯t marry him!" "Nonsense! Who told you that he¡¯s an old man? He¡¯s not even twenty-five!" Gu Wang shouted. "What? He¡¯s not even twenty-five?" Gu Lin asked, shocked. "That¡¯s right! Did you forget I can see the approximate age of a person no matter how they disguise themselves? That¡¯s why I was shocked when you told me how strong he was," Gu Wang answered. " If you¡¯re really sure that he¡¯s that strong, then it means he achieved that much strength at such a young age! He is really talented. At this speed, he might even be a General in the Western Emperor¡¯s army in the future!" "After that, these small kings would be nothing before him. He¡¯ll be in the second-highest position in the Immortal World! His future prospects are immeasurable. Don¡¯t miss that chance!" He further said. "So are you really sure that he actually was strong and you didn¡¯t misunderstand?" He inquired. "I¡¯m sure. He was indeed strong. That¡¯s why I thought he was an old guy, pretending to be young. But to know that he was actually young, it¡¯s surprising," Gu Lin said, nodding. "That¡¯s why you should marry him. He¡¯s handsome. He is strong, and he has a bright future. He has all the qualities that you wanted in your husband. I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ll never find such a guy again. So will you do it? Take the opportunity when it¡¯s right in front of you," Gu Wang said as he stepped closer to Gu Lin. "But if you really don¡¯t want to do it, I won¡¯t force you. I thought it was best if we got him married to you since he was so special. But if you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll go talk to Grand Elder," he further said. "His daughter is young too. But just remember, when she bes the wife of the General of Western Emperor, you¡¯ll always be jealous of her. You¡¯ll always regret that you lost this opportunity. So what¡¯s your decision?" He asked. Gu Lin thought about everything her father said, and it made sense. She had to marry someone someday anyway. And if Long Chen actually was taking, who could be better than him? She took a deep breath before she answered, "Fine. I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll seduce him and make him fall for me." "That¡¯s like my good girl," Gu Wang said as he hugged his daughter tightly. "Now go and prepare for it," He said, freeing her. "Father, what should we do about this Heavenly Realm guy? Even though he¡¯s pathetically weak, it seems like Long Chen treats him with respect. It could be that they are friends. Should we send our n members to him tonight? They would be really upset for apanying such a weak guy?¡¯ "That¡¯s true. But you don¡¯t need to send our n members for him. He isn¡¯t worthy. Just send the maids for him. Only keep your eye on the prize," Gu Wang answered. "Now go, and keep himpany. Show him our n and get close to him before it¡¯s time for dinner," he further said. Gu Ling left the room. ... "They gave us two rooms. Not bad. The rooms are good too," Ji Shan told Long Chen, entering his room. "Of course they would. This is like their offerings to get in our good books. This is the advantage of having strength in this world," Long Chen answered as he walked closer to the bed. He sat in a meditative position on the bed to stabilize his cultivation now that he had some free time. "You should also start reading the book I gave you. Don¡¯t waste time." "Ah, right. I forgot." Ji Shan hastily left the room and went into his own room. Long Chen closed his eyes again as he started. Knock! He had just begun when there was a knock on the door. "Ji Shan, I told you. Go and study!" Long Chen called out. "Ah, this is not Ji Shan. It¡¯s me!" A female voice came from outside. "Ah, Gu Lin? Come on inside. The door is open!" Long Chen replied. The door opened, and Gu Lin walked inside, dressed in a different uniform this time. Unlike the morning where she wore loose clothes, this time, she was wearing the clothes that were hugging her body so tightly that it seemed like they were going to tear apart soon. As for her skirt, it was so short that it was revealing her beautiful soft thighs. Long Chen had barely controlled his mind, but after seeing the sight, he again started feeling aroused. Gu Lin looked much hotter than she did in the morning. Chapter 1164 - 1164: Going To The City

Chapter 1164 - 1164: Going To The City

"What are you doing here?" Long Chen asked as he shifted his gaze from Gu Lin¡¯s revealing legs. "I came to keep youpany. Also, I thought I¡¯ll show you around the n. There are many interesting ces to see here," Gu Lin said as she stepped towards Long Chen. It didn¡¯t take long before Gu Lun was sitting on the edge of the bed. Long Chen from a deep breath as he nodded. "Alright. I guess I also wanted to look around. I¡¯m here in this area after all." He got off the bed as he stood up. "Awesome. Come, I¡¯ll show you around," Gu Lun said, smiling. "Follow me," she said as she took the lead. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but nce downwards as he watched her leave. "Really pathetic. What the heck is this? This much shouldn¡¯t be enough to disturb me," he muttered as he pinched his shoulder. He followed after Gu Lin. ... After showing Long Chen around, Gu Lin brought him to a different ce. "And this is where we keep our beasts." Long Chen looked around the room to notice a huge variety of beasts inside the room. "Not bad," Long Chenplimented as he observed the beasts, small and big. "A unicorn?" He suddenly eximed as he noticed a white horse in the distance which had a horn on his head. He approached the horse, and only when he saw clearly did he realize that the horse didn¡¯t have wings. It seemed to be a normal horse, but it was still pretty. "Do you like that horse?" Gu Lin asked as she saw Long Chen looking at the horse. "Yeah. It¡¯s a pretty good horse." Long Chen nodded. "How about we go for a ride then? Didn¡¯t you ask for a map as well? I told you I¡¯d get itter since our n doesn¡¯t have one? We can buy it outside right now. Alright?" Gu Lin suggested as she gently rubbed Long Chen¡¯s arms. "That¡¯s right. I do need the map. Alright, let¡¯s go," Long Chen said, agreeing. Gu Lin climbed on the horned horse. "Sit behind me. Since only I know the direction, I¡¯ll ride. You can ride on the way back." "Alright," Long Chen said as he also climbed the horse, sitting behind Gu Lin. Unfortunately, it was only when he climbed the horse did he realize what this situation was. They were too close. Their bodies were touching where they shouldn¡¯t. But it was toote as the horse started running, leaving the ce. Soon, it was out of the n. "Hold me tight. This horse is really fast. You might fall," Gu Lin reminded Long Chen. Taking a deep breath, Long Chen wrapped his arms around her slim waist as he held her tight. It was just as Gu Lin had said. The horse was actually too fast. In fact, its speed seemed to be even faster than Orion. It was actually the fastest beast he had sat on. If he wasn¡¯t holding Gu Lin, he was sure he might have fallen. Holding Gu Lin saved him, but it also brought him in trouble. He was feeling even more aroused as Gu Lin¡¯s butt rubbed where it shouldn¡¯t. Gu Lin was intentionally moving even more as she wanted Long Chen to be attracted towards her. She soon felt something poking her back. A smile formed on her face as she realized what it was. Finally, her n was working. Now all she needed was to keep up. Long Chen could also feel that something of his was standing erect now. He was surprised that Gu Lin hadn¡¯t said anything about it yet. He was sure that she must have felt it by now. Was she not saying anything because she thought it was intentional? She didn¡¯t want to offend Long Chen, who was stronger in front of her? He decided not to guess anymore and just read her mind to know. As soon as he read her mind, he couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. These guys, they were really trying to hook him like he was a fish. ¡¯When I first read her mind, I knew she wanted to use me to show off to the others about her n knowing someone strong. I thought I could use that since it wasn¡¯t a bad deal. Letting them brag about me while I get what I want, but to know her n changed this much?¡¯ As Long Chen read her mind, he couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. This girl, she was really cunning. But he couldn¡¯t me her. The horse soon stopped near a massive building. "What¡¯s this ce?" Long Chen asked as he got down the horse. He acted ignorant about what had happened before. "This is our city library. It is where we can buy the maps. Not only the maps of our Kingdom, but you can even buy the map of the entire Western Empire under which wee," Gu Lin said as she also stepped down. ¡¯Western Empire? So I¡¯m in thend ruled by Western Emperor. There are four Emperors, and all of them betrayed the Saint King. I guess one day, this Western Empire will lose its Emperor. Wouldn¡¯t I be the sole ruler of the Immortal World after I do that?¡¯ ¡¯I can¡¯t be the Emperor. I guess I¡¯ll hand the Immortal World to others to rule. If the Gu n doesn¡¯t mess up, I must give them this Empire. They¡¯re helping me when I need it. I¡¯ll see what the future holds.¡¯ Lost in thought, Long Chen followed Gu Lin inside the library. "Miss Gu, wee. How may I help you today?" "I need to buy the maps of our Empire." "I¡¯ll bring them right up. Anything else?" "Bring a map of our Kingdom too while you¡¯re at it." "Right away." After a short conversation, the librarian left to bring the maps. "This library is pretty good. It¡¯s bigger than I expected," Looking around, Long Chenplimented. "You¡¯re just saying that to not make us ashamed, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m sure you saw many libraries bigger than this where you¡¯re from," Gu Lin let out, smiling. "I guess you can say that," Long Chen said, letting her believe she was right. Gu Lin didn¡¯t stop there after she got confirmation. She further asked, " Now that we¡¯re on that topic, may I please know where you¡¯re from? Are you from the Western Royal City? Or are you from other Empires?" "Where am I from? I doubt it matters in any case," Long Chen answered vaguely. He couldn¡¯t just say he was not from this world; instead, he had elevated just yesterday. Chapter 1165 - 1165: Struggles

Chapter 1165 - 1165: Struggles

"Don¡¯t think I¡¯m trying to take away your privacy. I was just curious. If you don¡¯t want to tell, it¡¯s fine. I apologize for asking," Gu Lin told Long Chen apologetically as she bowed slowly, making Long Chen see her cleavage. ¡¯God, this girl is really evil.¡¯ Long Chen thought as he looked elsewhere. He stopped talking to her. He wondered when this excess yang energy was going to go away. He was sure that the only way to make it go away was to have sex, but he couldn¡¯t even do that. Xun had told him that he couldn¡¯t have sex before he stabilizes his cultivation as that would be nothing less than suicide. As for the reason, she said that the yin energy he was going to receive was going to corrupt his core which was already affected negatively because of getting so much stronger in such a short time. ¡¯I¡¯ll need to bear it for months? I¡¯ll go crazy like this,¡¯ Long Chen thought. Gu Lin stood straight. She couldn¡¯t understand why Long Chen was rejecting her advances. She was sure that she was beautiful and attractive. Moreover, on the horse, she got confirmation that he¡¯s interested in her. So why wasn¡¯t he taking the bait? Why wasn¡¯t he trying to get close to her? Instead, he seemed like he wanted to be a gentleman. ¡¯Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get you soon,¡¯ she thought, clenching her fist. It was when the librarian returned. He gave the two maps that were in the form of scrolls to Long Chen. Long Chen took the scrolls and kept him in his storage ring for watchingter. "May I help you in any other way?" The librarian further asked. "This is enough. Thank you," Gu Lin answered as she started leaving with Long Chen. "Best of luck for tomorrow," The library yelled from behind before Gu Lin could even leave. "What¡¯s tomorrow?" Long Chen asked Gu Lin. Even though he already knew everything, he acted ignorant. "Tomorrow? There¡¯s an event. Father can tell you better about it, but it¡¯s a very fun event. You¡¯ll love it," Gu Lin responded. "Tonight, I¡¯ll tell my father to exin in detail." She climbed on the horse and told Long Chen to sit behind her. "I¡¯m riding this time. You can sit in the back," Long Chen let out, not willing to repeat the previous mistake. He didn¡¯t want to have to suffer like that again. If he sat before her, he believed he was going to be between. Neither could he see her, nor anything of his would touch anything of hers. "Alright." Gu Lin got down and let Long Chen climb first. As Long Chen sat, she also climbed behind him. "Ready?" Long Chen asked. "Wait a minute!" Gu Lin hugged Long Chen firmly from behind as he said, "Now I¡¯m ready. I don¡¯t want to fall after all." ¡¯Now there¡¯s this too?¡¯ Long Chen thought, frowning. He could feel Gu Lin¡¯s breast being squeezed on his back as she hugged him as her life depended on it. The horse started moving as Long Chen kept his eyes on the road to make sure he hit no one. To distract himself, he started talking. "I¡¯m sure your father can tell me about it, but you can at least give me a general idea. That would be better. So what is tomorrow?" Long Chen asked. " For a general idea, tomorrow is apetition of all Major ns in the Kingdom. And ording to the results of thepetition, the distribution of resources will be decided. I think you will enjoy it. Watching weak cultivators like us fight for measly resources," Gu Lin answered. "The Royal Family will also be there," she further said as she yed another trick. Long Chen could still feel Gu Lin¡¯s breast, but that wasn¡¯t the worst part of it. What troubled him even more were her hands. As she spoke, her hands kept sliding down until they were on her pants, touching what they shouldn¡¯t. Gu Lin acted as if she didn¡¯t notice it as she kept talking. "I¡¯m sure father will exin it better," she further said. By then, the horse was already back at the Gu n Mansion. "We¡¯re back. Thank you for showing me around. I¡¯ll be in my room," Long Chen told Gu Lin as he got off the horse and started leaving. "I¡¯lle to take you for dinner when it¡¯s night," Gu Lin told Long Chen as she also got down. Standing behind, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder something. "This guy... I¡¯m sure he feels it too. I felt it. He certainly wants to let go. So what¡¯s stopping him? Why doesn¡¯t he just stop controlling himself?" ... Long Chen reached his room again as he closed the door. He could finally rx without having that vixen around. " This girl is crazy," Long Chen let out as heid on the bed. " Don¡¯t act as if you didn¡¯t like it. The proof is right before my eyes," Xun told Long Chen, appearing before him. "Which sane man wouldn¡¯t like something like this? Of course, I liked it. But it¡¯s tormenting too. I would be able to control it if I had released my lust before, but as you said, for the sake of my core, I can¡¯t," Long Chen said, frowning. "This whole thing is a mess. Whatever, stop disturbing me. Let me meditate. That way, I can stabilize my cultivation even more while also calming myself," he further said as he sat down in meditation. Time kept passing slowly as Long Chen immersed himself in the process of meditation. He didn¡¯t even know that hours had passed already since he began. It was already the time for dinner. He opened his eyes at the sound of the knock on his door. "It¡¯s open!" He said as he opened his eyes. "As I promised, I¡¯m here to invite you for dinner," Gu Lin told Long Chen as she stepped inside the room. "Alright. I¡¯ming." "Don¡¯te so fast. There¡¯s no need to hurry. Take your time," Gu Lin answered,ughing. Long Chen understood her meaning. He had changed his normal statement to a double-meaning thing. Long Chen ignored the joke as he asked," Did you inform Ji Shan as well?" "I haven¡¯t yet," Gu Lin answered. "By the way, is that person your friend?" "He¡¯s not my friend. He¡¯s nothing less than family," Long Chen replied. "I¡¯ll inform him myself." Stepping out of his room, he walked to the next room before knowing. "Ji Shan! Dinner time! Come and eat!" Chapter 1166 - 1166: Special Event

Chapter 1166 - 1166: Special Event

Ji Shan didn¡¯t step out of the room. Instead, he answered from inside. "I¡¯m studying. You have dinner. I already ate the fruits. I won¡¯te out for the rest of the day." "Best of luck in that case," Long Chen let out as he left with Gu Lin. He was taken to the courtyard of the n Master. It was the ce where the dinner was going to be. "Wee. Please have a seat!" As soon as Long Chen entered, he was greeted by the n Master, who was already waiting for them around the dinner table. "Thanks," Long Chen replied as he selected one of the seats on the opposite end of Gu Wang. Gu Lin selected the chair that was right beside Long Chen as she also sat down. "You two look so sweet together. As if a heavenly couple," Gu Wang said, jokingly while also hinting. "Your daughter is so pretty; she¡¯ll look good with anyone," Long Chen answered kindly. "Hahaha, yeah. She¡¯s the best girl any man can find. I am still looking for a husband for her. I wonder who will marry her?" Gu Wang said, sighing. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll find one soon," Long Chen replied as he started the dinner. Gu Wang also started eating. Gu Lin also picked up a spoon which she identally dropped to the ground. "I apologize for that," Gu Lin said as she bent towards Long Chen. She ced one of her hands on Long Chen¡¯s thighs to support herself as she went down to pick up the knife. Long Chen wasn¡¯t sure if it was a genuine mistake or another trick of her to arouse him. He kept eating. Gu Long also came up with the spoon, but she didn¡¯t remove her hands from Long Chen¡¯s thighs. She ced the spoon on the table as she picked up a different spoon and started eating. She could only use one hand to eat as she let her hand remain on Long Chen¡¯s upper thigh. Long Chen also didn¡¯t scold her and tried to ignore her advances. As her advances didn¡¯t stop, he became annoyed since he was actually getting aroused. She was ying with him, and he decided to return her in full. He also ced one of his hands on Gu Lin¡¯s soft thighs. "Eeek!" Gu Lin hadn¡¯t expected that Long Chen would touch her so suddenly. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a squeaking noise in shock as Long Chen touched her. "What happened?" Gu Wang asked her daughter. "Ah, Nothing happened!" Gu Lin answered. "Eek!" Another notice escaped her lips as Long Chen moved her hand slightly up while also giving a light squeeze. He brought his lips close to her ears as he whispered, "Don¡¯t y games you can¡¯t afford to lose." It was only then did he remove his hands and resumed eating. With a red face, Gu Lin also removed her hand. "Patriarch Gu, I heard that there¡¯s some event tomorrow?" Long Chen asked, changing the topic as he noticed the man looking at him and his daughter suspiciously. "That¡¯s right. Tomorrow is a really special event. It¡¯s very important for us too. That¡¯s why all the major powers of the Kingdom will be there as well. Are you interested in it?" Gu Wang told Long Chen. "You cane with us. In fact, we would be happy if you doe with us. Bring your friends as well. It¡¯s not always that we have an event like this. It¡¯s only a once in every five years thing," he further said as he invited him. "You still didn¡¯t tell me what happened in this. How would I know if it¡¯s fun or not? Tell me about it first. All I know are the vague things," Long Chen let out, shaking his head. He wanted to know what it was from them. "Oh right. Actually, there are many resources in the Kingdom. But there¡¯s no power that owns them. The system we follow is of temporary ownership. Every five years, we have thispetition." "Depending on the winners, the resources are given. In fact, the forest my daughter found you in? That¡¯s what we won five years ago since we camest. The other got much better resources. Anyway, this year we¡¯ll get a much higher position," Gu Wang said. "Why are you going round and round? You exined everything except the core. Just what happens in thepetition. What do you fight in? Battles of strength or knowledge or what!" Long Chen asked, getting frustrated. "Ah, I apologize. We battle in strength and wits both. In fact, there are different kinds of battles every time, decided by the Royal Family. In fact, there are two separate categories." "One for Elders like is while other for youngsters like my daughter. As for the other things, we¡¯ll know tomorrow as well," Gu Wang exined. "Interesting. It sounds fun. I¡¯ll attend it," Long Chen let out, smiling. "That¡¯s just perfect. I¡¯ll make every arrangement for you," Gu Wang agreed. "I¡¯ll also bring my friend with me. Arrange for him too," Long Chen continued. "That¡¯ll be done," Gu Wang nodded again. The rest of the dinner went silently. It was soon over, and Long Chen left with Gu Lin. Gu Lin didn¡¯t say anything as she dropped Long Chen to his room before she left. She was still feeling that moment when Long Chen had touched her thighs. It was the first time a man had touched her so intimately, and she liked it. Moreover, she also liked Long Chen. He could have done much more at the moment without her permission, but he controlled himself. "He was so cool. I¡¯ll make him mine any way I can," Gu Lin said as she rubbed her hands. "He¡¯s perfect." .... Long Chen was sitting in his room, trying to meditate, but he was also feeling tired. He had eaten so much that he was feeling ufortable sitting. He also felt sleepy. "Heck it, I¡¯ll meditate while lying. I¡¯ll be morefortable," he said as heid on the bed straight. Closing his eyes, he started meditating. .... It was twelve in the night when the door of Ji Shan¡¯s room opened. Three beautiful maids stepped inside, wearing skimpy clothing. They had expected to serve Ji Shan. Unfortunately, as they entered, all they got was a scolding. "Who are you? Get out of this room. I¡¯m doing something important!" Ji Shan said firmly. There was a book in his hands. "Young Master, we are here to apany you in the night and take care of all your manly needs," the maids informed Ji Shan as they all took off their clothes, revealing their wless bodies. Chapter 1167 - 1167: Night Break-in

Chapter 1167 - 1167: Night Break-in

"What nonsense is this?!" Ji Shan yelled out in shock. Did the Gu n go crazy? They were sending women to apany them? "Get out! I don¡¯t want to see any of you. I¡¯ll be alone! Tell whoever sent you that I don¡¯t need any service," He told the maids. "But, Young Master...." "No but! Get out!" Ji Shan yelled as he pointed towards the door. "Alright. We will go," the maids said respectfully before they left, keeping their heads down. It was only after they left that they raised their heads and started cursing. "Who the fuck did that guy thinking he is? Only a measly Heaven Realm cultivator? Just why is he so arrogant?" "Did he really think someone would care for him? If only he weren¡¯t the friend of that strong being, we wouldn¡¯t even be sent there!" One of the maids cursed as she felt insulted that a pathetic Heaven Realm cultivator had refused her. She never felt this insulted. "Why are you thinking like that? Instead, you should be happy. We escaped. Now we don¡¯t have to be touched by that useless man!" Another maid chimed in as she patted her shoulder. Just as the maids were leaving, Gu Lin came from the distance. "What happened? Why aren¡¯t you in the room of that guy?" Gu Lin asked, stopping before them. "He told us to go away. I guess he has no interest in girls. Or maybe he just didn¡¯t want to be with others. He did look like he was reading something. They could be why," The maids answered. "That¡¯s right. Then when Long Chen asked him toe for dinner, he said that he was studying. It¡¯s fine. You can leave. You did your job by offering. We¡¯re done at that point," Gu Lin told the maids. "Yes, Young Miss," the maids said as they left. "I hope he won¡¯t be reading. I¡¯m finally going to offer him something. It¡¯ll suck if he says no," Gu Lin thought as she started walking towards Long Chen¡¯s room. She also didn¡¯t knock this time as she stepped inside. ... Long Chen heard the sound of the door opening. He stopped his meditation but didn¡¯t open his eyes. He wanted to see who it was, but he also wanted to know what that person was here for. He kept his eyes closed as he pretended to sleep while he used his Divine Sense to keep an eye on everything. ... As Gu Lin entered the room, she noticed that Long Chen was sleeping. She wanted to wake him up, but she wanted to wake him up in a special way, so he knew her intentions and her seriousness clearly. ¡¯I y the game I can afford to lose. I¡¯ll show you,¡¯ Gu Lin thought as she stepped closer to Long Chen. She sat near Long Chen¡¯s legs, looking at her innocent sleeping face. She didn¡¯t know that Long Chen could see everything. She reached out her hands and caught Long Chen¡¯s pants, lowering them to reveal his manhood. She ced her gentle fingers around it as she started moving her hand up and down. ¡¯What the heck? This girl is going to give me a blowjob when I¡¯m sleeping?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he frowned. He was just about to open his eyes when Xun stopped him. "Wait. What¡¯s the hurry? Let her do what she¡¯s here for?" Xun said in Long Chen¡¯s head. ¡¯What do you mean let her do it? My core will be corrupt!¡¯ Long Chen replied. ¡¯I need to stop her.¡¯ "It won¡¯t be corrupt with just that much. As long as you don¡¯t have proper sex, you¡¯ll be fine. In fact, you can even release with this, or you can use your hands to calm yourself. Both of them won¡¯t affect you. Since she¡¯s here, let her do it for you. It¡¯ll calm your violent yang energy," Xun told Long Chen. ¡¯You idiot! Why didn¡¯t you tell me before that this much was fine? I thought everything affected me negatively! If you had told me before, I would¡¯ve done it with others and wouldn¡¯t have suffered like this all day!¡¯ Long Chen scolded Xun. "Then how would I have seen you being tormented by a girl. You always bully me. Think of this as my payback. Just be d I didn¡¯t drag this for long and told you the truth. Enjoy," Xun said as she stopped talking. Gu Lin was still shaking her hand up and down. Her fingers were wrapped around Long Chen¡¯s sword that kept getting bigger and bigger each second until it was fully erect. ¡¯He still isn¡¯t up? He sleeps so deep. God, someone could have killed him, and he wouldn¡¯t even know,¡¯ Gu Lin thought as she looked at Long Chen¡¯s face, who still seemed to be sleeping. "At Least someone is up," she smirked as she looked at what her hand was holding. Opening her mouth, she took it in. ... Mmm! Mmm! Sounds of slurping kept echoing in the room, but Long Chen didn¡¯t open his eyes. At this point, he was finding it weird. If he opened her eyes, he would have to either reject her right now or go all the way, which will corrupt her. If he wakes up and lets her give a blowjob, she¡¯ll ask him for more. It was better to wake up when she was done with it and then tell her that he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡¯God, am I doing a scummy thing? Didn¡¯t matter. I didn¡¯t ask her to do it, did I? But still... In any case, it¡¯s already toote now. Might as well let her finish,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he let her do it. Ten minutes passed as Gu Lin continued, but Long Chen didn¡¯t wake up. Gu Lin looked at Long Chen as she brought her head back. "He¡¯s still sleeping. Is he the god of sleep or something!" She again continued, hoping that he¡¯ll wake up after he release. After five more minutes, Long Chen finally released, inside Gu Lin¡¯s mouth. It was also when he opened her eyes. "Gu Lin? What are you doing here? Your hand? What did you do?" Long Chen asked, acting ignorantly. "I did what I wanted to do. I want to go all the way in this game," Gu Lin said as she swallowed before he caught Long Chen¡¯s hands and ced them on her breasts. "What are you doing?" Long Chen asked again. "I¡¯m doing what we both need to do. I want to be yours entirely," Gu Lin said straight. Chapter 1168 - 1168: No

Chapter 1168 - 1168: No

"I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t," Long Chen replied as he took his hands from her soft breasts. As he had expected, he was in control now that he had released some of his excess energy. He didn¡¯t need to go all the way. "But..." "No, but. I really don¡¯t want that at the moment. It¡¯s not that you aren¡¯t beautiful or something. You¡¯re really beautiful. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not ready to be with another girl yet. Please leave," Long Chen told the girl. Sigh. The girl seemed to be disappointed, but she didn¡¯t force Long Chen. She got off the bed. "You¡¯re not ready yet. Does that mean there¡¯s a chance in the future?" She asked Long Chen. "I haven¡¯t seen the future, so I can¡¯tment on that," Long Chen answered, shaking his head. "I¡¯ll take that as a yes then," Gu Lin said smiling. She turned back and left after arranging her clothes properly. Long Chen was still sitting in the bed. He wore his pants properly again. "Finally, I feel better. Xun, you really are annoying. It would have been so much easier if you had said the truth before!¡¯ Long Chen told Xun as he sat on the bed. "Alright, alright. I know I was wrong now. I won¡¯t do it again," Xun replied. "That¡¯s better," Long Chen answered as he again started meditating. The night passed away in the silence, and soon, it was the time of day. Long Chen was once again invited for breakfast. And for the one that came to invite him, it was again Gu Lin. This time, Long Chen took Ji Shan with him too, forcing him out of his room. "I wanted to study more. I can have breakfastter too," Ji Shan told Long Chen, sighing. "You can studyter too. Nothing is running. Apany me for the day. We¡¯ll have breakfast and then go to see a special event. You¡¯ll like it," Long Chen replied "Sigh, fine," Ji Shan said, agreeing. "Anyway, did someone get inside your room too?¡¯ "What do you mean?¡¯ Long Chen inquired. "Last night. A few girls entered my room. They said they were sent to keep mepany," Ji Shan told Long Chen. "Did someone enter your room too?" "Did that happen?" Long Chen asked Gu Lin. "Yeah. We sent a few girls to keep himpany since we thought he might need their service," Gu Lin replied. "I apologize for that." "It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t try it again. Actually he wants to stay away from girls as much as he can," Long Chen told Gu Lin, talking to him without any anger. He didn¡¯t even need to ask Ji Shan about what he did since he was already sure that Ji Shan had probably kicked them out. He and Ji Shan were taken to the courtyard of the Patriarch again, where they had breakfast. "When are you guys leaving?" Long Chen asked the n Master as they finished breakfast. "In two hours," Gu Wang answered Long Chen. "We¡¯ll be in our rooms then. Tell us when you¡¯re leaving. I guess we¡¯ll see as well," Long Chen told the n Master before he left with Ji Shan. Watching Long Chen leave, Gu Wang stood up. He was grinning. Happiness was evident in his eyes. "He¡¯sing with us. Today is going to be a good day. Make sure to stick close to him outside, so people know that something is going on between you and him. That¡¯ll make them think twice before going anything against us in the future. They¡¯ll know our reach," he said, looking towards his daughter. Gu Lin nodded her head as she said, "I will, father." "How didst night go? Did you manage to get him?" Gu Wang further asked to which his daughter shook her head. "He is a gentleman, it seems. He says he can¡¯t do it at the moment. I guess he wants there to be romantic attraction first, not the lustful one," Gu Lin answered. "Then give him what he wants. I don¡¯t care how you do it! I want him as my son-inw," Gu Wang told Gu Lin before he left. "I also want him as my husband, father. I¡¯ll do all I can," Gu Lin said, clenching her fist. Soon, two hours passed. Long Chen and Ji Shan were both sitting in the same room when they were informed by Gu Lin that it was time to leave. The two of them stood up and left the rooms as they walked with Gu Lin. The three of them were walking when Gu Wang also joined them. "Sister Lin, I have been looking for you for so long. Where were you hiding?" Gu Ren inquired. "I heard you went to the market with him yesterday?" "I did," Gu Lin answered. "It was fun too." "T-then..." Gu Ren didn¡¯t know how to say his next words. He wanted Gu Lin to say that it was a lie. He had only recently heard about that from others. People said that she was with a dark-haired guy on the horse, sticking close to him. He believed that was a lie. Gu Lin never got close to anyone, let alone touching them. But to see that at least the first part of the story was true, Gu Ren was stunned. "What do you want? Say directly. Father and the others must be waiting outside!" Gu Lin reminded Gu Ren, who was stuttering. "Ah, nothing. It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s leave," Gu Ren let out as he decided not to speak. .... Long Chen and the others left the n to find tens of Flying Eagles standing in a row. The Gu n members were standing there as well as if waiting for someone. "Ah, you are here. We can finally leave. Come, sit with me in the lead. I have arranged for an Eagle for you as well," Gu Wang told Long Chen,ughing. "And him?" Long Chen asked Gu Wang as he pointed at his friend. "He will have to share with you, I suppose. Since the Eagles don¡¯t let anyone weaker than them ride them. One strong person needs to be on the Eagle to keep him in control," Gu Wang told Long Chen. "It¡¯s fine. We¡¯lle on our own," Long Chen answered, smirking. "You take the lead; we¡¯ll follow." "Your beast? Which beast is it?" Gu Wang asked, curious. Long Chen brought out the Snake Monarch that was already told everything. Long Chen had already told him to keep his cultivation hidden while also remaining in his biggest size possible. As soon as the Snake Monarch came out, he covered half the sky above the city. "W-what?" Gu Wang¡¯s mouth dropped open as he saw the Snake Monarch. Chapter 1169 - 1169: No Choice

Chapter 1169 - 1169: No Choice

"A dragon?" Gu Wang said in shock as he saw the massive beast in the sky. "Not exactly. He¡¯s my previous Snake. Much better than a dragon," Long Chen told Gu Wang while showing off. "Ahh, isn¡¯t he too big, though? I mean, he can carry out the entire n entourage alone! It would be awkward if we went with such a big beast. It would have been better if he was one-fifth his size," Gu Wang said, sighing. "It¡¯s fine, though. If you want toe on it, I won¡¯t refuse you," he further said. "One-fifth the size? That¡¯s possible too," Long Chen said as he whistled. "Snakey, be eighty percent smaller!¡¯ hemanded the Snake Monarch. The Snake Monarch didn¡¯t argue back and became smaller. He was still very bigpared to the other beasts, but at least he wasn¡¯t a giant now. "Is that better?" Long Chen asked. "It can even get smaller? Is that a Divine Beast?" Gu Wang asked, frowning. ¡¯Divine Beast? I mean, I know Snake Monarch is rare, but it shouldn¡¯t be so rare that they don¡¯t even recognize him. Didn¡¯t the Saint King say that he met a lot in his time in the Immortal World?¡¯ Long Chen thought, frowning. ¡¯I know this kingdom isparatively backwater, but it should still know that. Unless... Snake Monarchs went extinct long ago and forgotten?¡¯ he wondered. "It¡¯s an ordinary beast for me. Anyway, I don¡¯t know the direction, so you¡¯ll need to take the lead. I¡¯ll follow behind you," Long Chen told Gu Wang. "I¡¯ll do that." Gu Wang stepped forward and took the lead on the Eagle that was standing ahead of the others. As Long Chen was about to leave, Gu Lin grabbed his hand. "What do you need?" Long Chen asked, looking back at her. "Can Ie with you on this Divine Beast too?" Gu Lin asked cutely. "But Sister Lin! Weren¡¯t youing with me today?" Gu Ren protested as he stepped forward. "I know, but you can take the Eagle alone. I¡¯lle with him," Gu Lin answered. "It¡¯s not daily that I get the opportunity to sit on something like this!" "But..." "No, but. My decision is final. In any case, you¡¯ll be the only one riding an Eagle alone other than father. It should be something to be proud of. Don¡¯t say no. If you have a problem going alone, you can sit with father," Gu Lin retorted as she refused to listen to him. "So, can Ie with you?" Gu Lin again asked Long Chen as she ignored Gu Ren. "Alright. You cane," Long Chen answered as he flew up. Ji Shan could also fly since he was in Heaven Realm. As for Gu Lin, she was even stronger than Ji Shan, so she flew up as well. The others also took their position on their Eagles. Even Gu Ren walked to his Eagle that he was supposed to share with Gu Lin today. But all because of this Long Chen, he couldn¡¯t. He was so frustrated. "Everyone ready?" Gu Wang asked everyone. Only after confirmation did he take to the air as he started flying. The Snake Monarch also started flying behind Gu Wang. Ji Shan sat in the back as he again opened the book that was given to him by Long Chen. He started reading, immersing himself in the book. As for Gu Lin, she stuck close to Long Chen despite there being so much space. Her shoulder kept touching Long Chen¡¯s shoulders. "This ce is so good. It¡¯s no less than a bed. So spacious and soft. I think you can fly on this under the moon, being romantic with your girl," Gu Lin said,ughing. "You think he didn¡¯t try this before? Think again," a mysterious voice came out of nowhere. "Who said it?" Gu Lin eximed in shock. "Little Snakey! Didn¡¯t I tell you not to make a noise?" Long Chen said, frowning. "Come on! You seriously didn¡¯t expect me to sit silently for hours, did you? You¡¯re lucky I didn¡¯t say anything before. Be happy with that," Shake Monarch answered. "I-is this the Snake Speaking?" Gu Lin asked, stunned. "That¡¯s right. The thing that you call a Divine Being is just a braggart. But it can speak. It¡¯s also my partner. I think you forgot, but it was also in the pond with me when you saw me," Long Chen replied. "Ah, then what he said about you doing this before? Did you bring a girl here and were romantic with her?" Gu Lin asked, frowning. "That¡¯s right. I¡¯m already married. I have six wives. That¡¯s why I stayed away from youst night," Long Chen answered. "If that¡¯s all, then you don¡¯t need to worry about anything. I don¡¯t mind it. I can be your seventh," Gu Lin said,ughing. "You should¡¯ve said before that you were worried about that. Anyway, forget all that. I ept all that, and I¡¯m ready to be yours." As Gu Lin spoke, she again rubbed Long Chen¡¯s thighs gently. "Cough! Cough! Youngdy, you¡¯re forgetting something. I¡¯m also here. Moreover, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s worried if you¡¯ll ept him or not. He should be more worried about his wives who will kill him. Aren¡¯t I right, Long Chen?" Ji Shan asked, chiming in. He didn¡¯t want Long Chen to be in a messter because of momentarily losing himself in lust. "Cough, that¡¯s right. As I said, I¡¯m not ready to be in a new rtionship yet," Long Chen answered. "Are you sure?" Gu Lin whispered in Long Chen¡¯s ears as she ced her hand where she shouldn¡¯t have. She didn¡¯t even ask again as she entered her hand inside Long Chen¡¯s pants, grabbing his sword before she started shaking it. "Listen to me carefully. I won¡¯t stop you if you do all this. Since I really don¡¯t care about this. But don¡¯t expect anything serious out of this," Long Chen reminded the girl, not stopping her. As the Snake Monarch was flying above the other, no one could see what was happening on top except Ji Shan, who also stopped looking. He did his job. After this, it was on Long Chen how he wanted to handle this. "It¡¯s fine. Now I really want to do it. I don¡¯t care about anything else," Gu Lin said as she again lowered his pants slightly before she brought little Chen out. She soon took it in her mouth. As for Long Chen, he didn¡¯t care. He had already warned her. If she wanted to help him release his excessive energy, he wasn¡¯t going to stop her. Chapter 1170 - 1170: Tradition

Chapter 1170 - 1170: Tradition

After a short session, Gu Lin raised her head as she swallowed what was in her mouth. Long Chen also adjusted his pants, still amused by what was happening with him. But it wasn¡¯t bad either since he was getting to release some excess energy. It wasn¡¯t bad for Gu Lin either since she didn¡¯t know. But as she swallowed the pure energy of Long Chen, even her potential was slightly increasing. It was as if it was a mini version of dual cultivation where both participants got the advantage. Long Chen had even wondered if he should bring out otherdies, but he dropped the n as that would be too suspicious. A powerful being, friend with a heavenly realm guy and married to girls with simrly low cultivation? His pretentious image of a supreme being was going to be affected. Thus he didn¡¯t bring out thedies and just stayed with Ji Shan. "Good as always. I don¡¯t know why, but the more time I spend with you, the more I¡¯m attracted to you. But don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be clingy. I¡¯ll wait for you to ept me yourself. Until then, I¡¯ll enjoy the games," Gu Lin told Long Chen, smiling. "You¡¯re ying the game but don¡¯t keep your hopes high," Long Chen told Gu Lin sharply. He again closed his eyes as he started meditating now that he was rxed. This thing was something he was finding good. He realized that after releasing his excess yang energy, he was able to meditate a lot better and faster. His stabilization progressed even faster. Gu Lin didn¡¯t disturb Long Chen and simply sat beside him, looking straight ahead. The journeysted for what seemed like an hour before the Snake Monarch started going down, as the Eagles did. "We¡¯re there! Wake up!" Gu Lin woke Long Chen by tugging his hands. "I am not sleeping. Don¡¯t worry," Long Chen replied as he slowly opened his eyes to look ahead. As he looked ahead, all he saw was a field that was spread for thousands of miles. There were groups of people standing at different parts of the fields, waiting. The eagles and the snake monarch alsonded on the field. Everyone got off their beasts, not dying for even a second. Long Chen and Gu Lin also got down. "Sister Lin, are you alright?" It hadn¡¯t even been a second since Long Chen came down before Gu Ren approached them. "What would happen to me?" Gu Lin asked, smiling. "My trip was really fun instead." As Gu Ren heard the words of the girl, he was upset and jealous at the same time. But what shocked him even more, was what he saw. As he noticed Gu Lin clearly, he noticed something white on her lips. He had an idea what it might be, but he refused to believe it. "Sister Lin, there¡¯s something on your lips," he said, pointing out. Gu Lin touched her lips to be stunned. It seemed like a light was left behind that she forgot to swallow. She used her finger to clear her red lips before she licked that finger. "S-sister Lin... What was that?" Gu Ren asked, frowning. "That? It was a dish from thend of Senior Chen. We all ate it when we were traveling together. It was so sweet yet salty. Very yummy," Gu Lin replied, smiling. "Ah, can I also see what it was?" Gu Ren asked. "I also want to taste it.¡¯ Long Chen looked at Gu Ren weirdly for a moment. He wanted to kick that guy just for saying that. "Sorry, but he ran out of that. It was thest batch," Gu Lin made an excuse. ncing at Long Chen, she continued, "Otherwise, even I wish that I could have more." "Master Chen! What are you doing there? Come with us!" Gu Wang¡¯s voice came from a distance. Long Chen followed after Gu Wang, ignoring Gu Ren. He knew Gu Ren was jealous of him, but he didn¡¯t care. Gu Lin also followed after Long Chen. "Why is everyone standing so far from each other?" Long Chen asked Gu Wang, wondering why everyone was there. "They are waiting for the Royal Family to arrive. It¡¯s a tradition. Each n takes a direction as they wait for the Royal Family, who willnd in the center. It¡¯s only after that when we approach," Gu Wang exined. "How strong is the Royal Family?" Long Chen asked, curious. He had already seen Gu Wang¡¯s strength which wasn¡¯t much in his eyes. As for the king, he was sure that guy couldn¡¯t have any strength either. Long Chen had understood a little about the Immortal World. He knew he wasn¡¯t as strong as the Four Emperors of the four directions. But he was still almost as strong as their highest Ranking Generals. So he believed he was stronger than anyone he could find anyone here as long as that person wasn¡¯t in the second highest position in the Immortal World. Which he doubted he was going to find here. "The King? He¡¯s twice as strong as me if I was to guess," Gu Wang replied. "Twice as strong as you? That¡¯s pretty weak in that case," Long Chen muttered, frowning. That¡¯s the level he had reached just after taking two lightning bolts. This part of the immortal world was so behind. "Senior, may I ask what your Cultivation Realm is?" Gu Wang asked. "Enough to destroy your Royal Family in a few hours," Long Chen replied vaguely. "That¡¯s all you should know." " Ah, f-fine." Gu Wang understood that Long Chen didn¡¯t like talking about his cultivation realm. He had decided not to talk about it anymore. While Long Chen stood beside Gu Wang, he attracted many eyes. All the leaders of the other ns were looking at the young man who came on that mysterious snake beast. Who was this guy? He didn¡¯t seem like a Gu n member. Was he some secret member of the Gu n? He certainly stood with Gu Wang like he was the ace of the Gu n. Most people thought that Long Chen was going to participate in the trials as well. Some were even shocked why Gu Wang looked so respectful towards Long Chen. As everyone was wondering about Long Chen, another group of people came, sitting on Golden Cranes. "I must say, those are some beautiful beasts," Long Chen said, ncing at the Golden Cranes. "What beautiful beasts. Those are nothing before me," Another voice came from behind him. Turning back, Long Chen saw the Snake Monarch flying around him. "This Snake can speak?" Gu Wang blurted in shock. Chapter 1171 - 1171: Forcing Down

Chapter 1171 - 1171: Forcing Down

Gu Wang was shocked to see the Snake Monarch speak. Only Gu Lin knew that this guy could not only speak, but he could speak too much. "That¡¯s right. I forgot to send you back. Come here," Long Chen said as he reached out his hand towards the Snake Monarch. "No, no! I promise I won¡¯t speak nonsense today. Let me stay out!" Snake Monarch replied, asking Long Chen to let him stay out. "You promise?" "I promise." As the conversation finished, Long Chen turned back to the cranes. He could see the king in the lead, followed by others. His son sat on the crane on the left side of him while his young daughter sat on the right. The prince was fit like Long Chen,pletely contrary to his father, who was slightly fat. As for the Princess, she seemed to be simr to the king as she was also chubby like him. Hundreds of such cranesnded in the center of the field. It was now when all the people of other ns that stood in the distance started walking towards them. Gu n also did as the others, as they also walked towards the king. Only the n Masters were allowed to truly meet the King though. That¡¯s why the rest stayed behind while twelve middle aged men from Twelve Major ns walked to the King. "Wee, Your Majesty," they all greeted the n Master. The only person who didn¡¯t go alone was Gu Wang, who also took Long Chen with him. Seeing Gu Wang bring Long Chen with him, the other n masters seemed furious. They fumed as they yelled, "Gu Wang! Have you grown so big that you forgot the traditions? You dare bring a Junior to meet his Majesty?" "He¡¯s too arrogant. I wonder where he gets his arrogance from!" One after another, all the n masters started using this opportunity to scold Gu Wang. "Gu Wang! What is the meaning of this? Did you forget everything?" Even the King himself scolded Gu Wang. "Your Majesty, you¡¯re misunderstanding! He¡¯s not a junior of my Gu n, instead-" "Shut up! If he¡¯s not a junior of your n, you think it¡¯s alright to bring any Junior to us! Preposterous! What nonsense is this!" Without even letting Gu Wang finish, the king fumed in rage. "Is this your effort to make a mockery of our rules?!" The King further said, frowning. He didn¡¯t even stop there as he shifted his focus to Long Chen. "You Kid! Scram out of here!" In his rage, he had even forgotten that Long Chen wasn¡¯t at fault here, even if it was true. "I advise you to control the tone of your voice against me. Or you¡¯ll regret it!" Even Long Chen didn¡¯t hold back as he warned the king. So what if he was older? He was still a kid in front of him. Long Chen didn¡¯t appreciate him talking with such disrespect. Gu Wang was also sweating by now. He wanted to tell the king what mistake he was making, but he couldn¡¯t get an opportunity as the king blew up. "Otherwise, I¡¯ll regret it? Big tongue you have, kid! You dare talk to the King like that?" The King roared in rage. As for the other n Masters, they were already sure that Long Chen was going to be dead now. And Gu Wang was also going to get punished. The King didn¡¯t think twice as he stepped forward to p Long Chen in rage. "Enough is enough. Kneel!" Just as Long Chen was another to be hit, he released his entire aura of a Divine Saint Emperor. He had the strongest strength after the four Emperors, after all. As his aura was revealed, it swallowed the entire field, forcing everyone to the ground. Even the King¡¯s knees buckled as he was forced down to his knees. The same was true for the other n Masters. Even Gu Wang wasn¡¯t able to escape as he also went down to his knees! The only two people who were free of this pressing force were Gu Lin and Ji Shan. The Snake Monarch was also unaffected as he was Long Chen¡¯s tamed beast. Long Chen¡¯s aura couldn¡¯t harm him. "Not again!" Gu Ren cursed as he was forced down to his knees the second time. "Great Master, please forgive us! I didn¡¯t know it would happen like this! I only wanted to introduce Great Senior to our king. Please forgive us all as he misunderstood!" Gu Wang apologized to Long Chen. Also, he finally made sure himself that what Gu Lin said was indeed true! Long Chen was actually that strong! Now that he was directly expressing that force, he clearly understood. For someone to force another person to his knees, that meant the difference in strength was immense. ¡¯Great Senior? This strength! I¡¯m really an idiot! When Gu Wang meant he isn¡¯t a junior of his n, he meant he wasn¡¯t a Junior at all!¡¯ ¡¯He¡¯s some Great Master? This great strength! I haven¡¯t felt this before, but he¡¯s too strong. He must be from the central area, reporting directly under the Emperor! I really am an idiot!¡¯ As the King faced Long Chen¡¯s strength, he finally realized what great mistake he hadmitted. He had actually dared to attack Long Chen? "G-great Master! Please forgive me! I didn¡¯t realize who you were. Please give me your forgiveness. I made a grave mistake. I¡¯ll do anything to say! Let me have my life!" Without a second thought, the King started pleading with Long Chen. For him, his life was more important than anything else. Long Chen looked down at the King, amused. It seems like the trick had worked. ¡¯It¡¯s so good to have strength. No need to worry about anything or hide. Just smack the arrogance of wherever you like. This is pretty good.¡¯ "Why should I forgive you? You dare attack me!" Long Chen said, still pretending to be furious. "I apologize, Master! I had gone mad! I learned my lesson! I¡¯ll treat you even better than an ancestor!" Gu Wang said as he pleaded again. " Stay like that for ten minutes, and I¡¯ll forgive you. Everyone will stay like that! The one who stood up before ten minutes would see his head roll on the ground," Long Chen said as he walked past them, towards the throne that was arranged for the King. Without caring about the dignity of the King, Long Chen sat down, rxed. "Can you at least let my father stand? Pretty please?" Approaching Long Chen, Gu Lin requested. "Alright. Tell him he can stand! As for the rest, they stay on their knees!" Long Chenmanded. Chapter 1172 - 1172: Invitations

Chapter 1172 - 1172: Invitations

Long Chen sat on the throne and allowed only Gu Wang to stand. He had seen the arrogance of strong people for far longer. Now that he had strength, he wanted to give the arrogance back two folds. Sitting on their knees in the distance, the Gu n members looked at Long Chen, hoping to be allowed up as well. But that didn¡¯t happen. Long Chen wasn¡¯t going to do too many favors as he didn¡¯t want to spoil the rtionship between Gu n and others. If he made Gu n stand up, the others would think that it was Gu n¡¯s scheme to insult them. On the other hand, if he only had Gu Wang stand up at Gu Lin¡¯s request, they¡¯ll think that he¡¯s just doing it because he¡¯s close to Gu Lin. "Gu Wang! Please talk to the Senior about me too! I made a mistake. Please get him to forgive me too," The King pleaded Gu Wang as he saw him stand up. "I, I will try," Gu Wang said, sighing. "But you really made things difficult for me. All I wanted was to introduce Senior to you. We¡¯re d he didn¡¯t just kill everyone for this disrespect." Gu Wang approached Long Chen, but before he could even say anything, Long Chen yelled, "I¡¯m not going to listen to you. No one stands before ten minutes are over!" As Long Chen refused without even listening, Gu Wang shook his head in disappointment. On the inside, he was happy, though. This worked just as he had nned. Now the King was going to understand his ce, and he was going to be scared of his Gu n. Long Chen¡¯s presence today was going to keep Gu n safe for decades toe. With no other choice, the King decided that all he could do was wait. Time kept trickling away, and with each passing second, the King felt his self respect go down. His arrogance also kept decreasing with time. "Ten minutes are over. You can stand up," Long Chenmanded the men as he stood up casually. The others also stood up finally. After standing up, the others breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed like their punishment was over, and they could start again. The King walked to Long Chen, and without caring about his dignity, he bowed in respect to Long Chen. "Thank you, Great master," the King said respectfully. "Don¡¯t repeat the mistake again. You can take your throne," Long Chen replied. "No! With Great Master around, how can I dare to sit on the throne? Please take the throne and enjoy the event we nned for today. I¡¯ll take the seat around you," the King replied as he pointed towards the second chair that was around the throne. There were more chairs other than the throne, but the others were slightly smaller since only the King¡¯s throne was allowed to be the biggest here. As for the others, they were slightly smaller and for the Sect Masters to sit. "If you say so," Long Chen said, epting the offer. Since the King himself wanted, why was he going to say no? He sat on the throne again. The King sat on the chair on the right side of Long Chen. "We apologize as well, Great Master. We don¡¯t know." "We are so happy that you¡¯re attending the event. We would also like to invite you to our nster. You can rx there. It¡¯ll be our pleasure to host you." As the matter was over, the other Sect masters also started trying to get close to Long Chen. Almost all of them invited him to stay with them for a little while. Even the King invited Long Chen. Standing in the distance, Gu Wang had a deep frown on his face. It was the time of the test. Now he was going to know if his daughter was sessful or not. If she was, Long Chen was going to refuse even the King¡¯s offer and insist on staying with the Gu n, he thought. "No. I can¡¯t ept your offer," Long Chen straight away refused. " I am already staying at the Gu n. I can¡¯t ept any other offers." As Gu Wang heard Long Chen¡¯s answer, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. His daughter was sessful. "It¡¯s fine. We won¡¯t force you. But just remember, the gates of our ce are always open for you," the King told Long Chen. The other n Masters also expressed simr offers. "Alright. I¡¯ll think about it. For now, you shouldn¡¯t waste time," Long Chen answered. "That¡¯s right. The time of Senior is important. So stop dying things! Everyone sit down so we can start!" The King dered. As per his deration, everyone started taking their seats. A green-haired man walked towards the chair that was empty on the other side of the throne, right next to Long Chen. "Han, you can¡¯t sit there!" Before the green haired man could even sit, the King stopped him as he stood up, yelling. "But Your Majesty? I sit in this ce every year as my Han Family is always the winner. Why can¡¯t I sit here?" The green haired man asked, confused. "Gu Wang will sit in that ce now. You sit on the next one," The Kingmanded the green haired man who understood everything. It was to please Long Chen, who was close to Long Chen. "That¡¯s right. I forgot it was brother Gu¡¯s turn today. Brother Gu, please take the seat," the green haired man said, realizing that he needed to y along. He sat on a different chair. Gu Wang sat beside Long Chen, seemingly proud. Everything was going smoothly. In his head, he was blessing Long Chen for stopping in his forest. In fact, he was even thanking his luck in thest event where he hadest. If he hadn¡¯test, he would have won some important piece ofnd instead of that useless forest. And then he wouldn¡¯t be able to know Long Chen. He finally understood how important losing was for the future sometimes. ¡¯Only because I know Long Chen, I¡¯m getting this much respect. If my daughter marries him, I can¡¯t even imagine. I¡¯ll be no less than the King of this Kingdom. Who knows, I could be even more,¡¯ Gu Wang thought as he looked at his daughter. ¡¯She must seed. She must make Long Chen fall for her. I don¡¯t care what I have to do; I won¡¯t let this opportunity go to waste! He will be my daughter¡¯s only!¡¯ Gu Wang clenched his fist as he decided what he needed to do. Chapter 1173 - 1173: Alchemy

Chapter 1173 - 1173: Alchemy

Everyone took their seats, even the n Members that hade here to take part in the event. As for Ji Shan and Gu Lin, Long Chen got two seats arranged for them right behind him so that he could be close to them and talk to them when needed. As for the Snake Monarch, he was resting on Long Chen¡¯s shoulder like a scarf. He was keeping his promise and not saying anything. "Great Senior, did Gu Wang tell you about today¡¯s event and what happens?" The King asked Long Chen. "He told me some vague things like it¡¯s for the distribution of resources and that there are many kinds ofpetition between young and old. Also, that you decide what those events are going to be," Long Chen replied casually. "Well, that¡¯s the gist of it," the King answered. "There are two tiers in thispetition. First is where the youngsters who are younger than twenty-five take part. Second where the slightly older generationpetes. And third where the n Masterspete," The King further exined. "As you already may have guessed, the first tier is for smaller resources like the right to do business in parts of the Kingdom. The Second Tier is slightly important as it decides who gets which pieces ofnd like forests, ponds, and more." "And the third tier is the most important one as it is what decides who can take ess to the gold mines, the Herb Mountain, and other ces." The King didn¡¯t take long to exin. "I understand that. You can start the first tier then," Long Chen replied. He was excited to see the skills of the youngsters of the Immortal World. "I want to give this opportunity to you. Please decide on what they¡¯llpete on," The King told Long Chen, fawning. The one sentence had stunned all n Masters, even Gu Wang. The other n Masters thought that Long Chen was certainly going to select something like Poison Making, which Gu n was a master of. They believed Long Chen already knew that, and he was going to help Gu n. They had already lost hopes of winning the first round. On the other hand, even Gu Wang was shocked. He couldn¡¯t believe that Long Chen had this opportunity. If he knew this was going to happen, he would have told Long Chen in advance what Gu n was good at so he could select those. He was turning green in regret that he had lost such a great opportunity. In the meanwhile, Long Chen seemed pleased at this opportunity. He had decided to test everyone on something he was really interested in. "I want the first test to be on Alchemy and pill concoction," Long Chen exined. Hearing that, one of the n Masters excitedly stood up. "That¡¯s perfect!" Gu Wang looked at the man who was the Patriarch of the Du n. His n was great at alchemy. Gu Wang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡¯Even though it¡¯s not Poison Making, Lin¡¯er should be able to do good. She¡¯s good at alchemy too. It¡¯s not perfect but better than it could have been,¡¯ Gu Wang thought as he nodded. As for the ns that socialized in other fields, they were also upset. But they were d too. It seemed like Long Chen didn¡¯t cheat to give an advantage to the Gu n. The King red at the n Master that had stood up, making him sit down before he looked at Long Chen. "Alchemy it will be. The first trial is Alchemy. Everyone, get your cauldrons ready. In my storage ring, I have the herbs needed to make Beast Diversion Pills. Whoever can make that pill faster with the highest purity will win," the King dered as he flicked his hand. Hundreds of different herbs appeared in front of him. "These are herbs that are enough for twenty-four people. So each n can send two participants who will concoct separately. "Lin, Ren, you two will go from Gu n," Gu Wang dered without taking long to think. Even though he sent two people, the only one he had hopes for was Gu Lin. As for Gu Wang, he was a better artificer, but when it came to alchemy, he wasn¡¯t as good as Gu Lin. The others also sent two members each. Instead of focusing on the participants, Long Chen was focusing on the herms. Every single Herb that was ced before him was impossible to find back home. Each of them seemed like a treasure, and here they were being used somonly. ¡¯Xun, what¡¯s the Beast Diversion Pill, though? My alchemy knowledge is limited to the knowledge of Mortal World. So I have no idea. I can¡¯t ask others too since I¡¯m pretending to be a great master.¡¯ Long Chen told Xun in his thoughts. "They¡¯re nothing special. As the name suggests, they¡¯re used to distract strong beasts. Imagine you¡¯re being chased by powerful beasts who are much much stronger than you. You simply throw these pills at them." "The Pill will attract them. They¡¯ll be busy eating them, and they¡¯ll stop chasing. That¡¯s why these pills are used mostly by beast tamers," Xun exined. ¡¯Ah, so that¡¯s what it was,¡¯ Long Chen thought. "Are you a beast tamer and an Alchemist? You¡¯re carrying the herbs of Beast Diversion Pill?" Long Chen asked the King, amused. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder why the King would have so many in his ring. "That¡¯s right. I¡¯m also an Alchemist, but I¡¯m not a beast tamer. My daughter is a beast tamer. I was going to make these for her, but if they¡¯re used in tests, it¡¯s not bad either," the King said, pointing towards his chubby daughter. "By the way, my daughter is still single. Do you want to get to know her?" He further asked, wondering if there was any hope for an established rtionship. "Not interested," Long Chen straight away refused, understanding his intentions. The King didn¡¯t brood over it. He could force anyone in the Kingdom except Long Chen. He shifted his attention to the participants. There were twenty-four of them who were standing at some distance from the King. All of them had brought their cauldrons. That had also taken the herbs, and now they were prepared. "All of you will have only thirty minutes to concoct the pill. No extra minute will be given, so use your time to the best. You understand?" The King asked. "Yes, Your Majesty!" The participants replied. The King nced at Long Chen as he said, "You can start thepetition any time you want." "No need for dy. You can all begin!" Long Chen directly said to the participants. Chapter 1174 - 1174: Temporal Flames

Chapter 1174 - 1174: Temporal mes

Bright sun was high in the sky as the youngsters started the concoction. ¡¯That¡¯s interesting. The starting procedure they use is the same as the one I used to do. Is there no difference in this than my alchemy? Shouldn¡¯t the higher level alchemy be different?¡¯ Long Chen thought as he observed the process that everyone was following. "I want to see from closer," Long Chen told the King. "Which one of them is the best Alchemist?" "The red haired one in the front should be the best. His family is the Alchemist family of our Kingdom," The King answered, wondering why Long Chen was asking this. Long Chen nodded as he stood up and walked towards the participants. He wanted to see them in action and understand more clearly. Long Chen straight walked to the red haired man as he started observing. "I heard you¡¯re the best. I want to test that. Tell me the process that you keep following for this concoction as if I don¡¯t understand Alchemy at all. I want to see your knowledge as well," Long Chen told the man calmly. Through open eyes, he couldn¡¯t see any difference or anything special, but there was something that he believed was different. "What a great man. Despite being so knowledgeable, he wants to test personally to understand. Amazing," Gu Wang muttered, surprised. The King also nodded. He already knew that Long Chen was a powerful cultivator, but he also believed that Long Chen was an Alchemist as he recognized that the herbs were for which pill. As Long Chen was standing near him, the red haired man was also slightly intimidated. He took a deep breath as he understood that this was an opportunity to impress Long Chen, and he couldn¡¯t mess up. "First, I ignited the Temporal mes that we use for concoction. The mes are rich in Origin Energy that helps us in Alchemy and in improving the grade of the pills," the red-haired man answered Long Chen as he pointed at the me on the bottom. "Temporal me? What is that, and how are they ignited?" Long Chen asked the man. Since he was the tester, he was going to use it to the fullest to understand the process of Alchemy here. "We can use our temporal aura to light these mes. As for how we do that, that¡¯s simple. We use the Alchemy me Manual, which is made for Alchemists to teach them how to use their Temporal Aura," the red-haired man exined. "Every person has a Temporal Aura. As to how pure their mes are, that depends on the Aura of theirs," he further exined. ¡¯Temporal Aura, huh. I should have one too. I¡¯ll ask Gu Lin for the Alchemy me Manualter,¡¯ Long Chen though, understanding something new. He was amazed at how advanced these people were at Alchemy. The process, which looked so simple, had so many secrets just from the first step. They had learned to use mes rich in Origin Energy despite not having any ability to use Origin Energy as it was. "What next?" Long Chen asked, moving on to the next topic. "The Cauldron I¡¯m using is our family treasure and a Saint Emperor Grade Artefact. It¡¯s called the Seven Suns Cauldron. It can improve the quality of medicine even further, but poison can¡¯t be concocted in it, or the quality of that will fall," the man further exined as he moved on to the Cauldron. He had intentionally mentioned the poison thing. He didn¡¯t want Long Chen to take this Cauldron and give it to Gu Linter since he was close to her. Since Gu n was a master in poison, this Cauldron was going to be useless for them. They¡¯ll only destroy it. So he exined it first. He didn¡¯t know that Long Chen didn¡¯t have any intention of taking anything and giving it to the Gu n. ¡¯Now that I remember, Saint King¡¯s ring also had a Cauldron in his ring that he gave me. It must be a top treasure too. After I understand the process of Alchemy in the Immortal World, I should try making Life Giving Pills again. Maybe I¡¯ll be able to improve them even more,¡¯ Long Chen thought as an idea popped up in his head. He wanted to remove all the limitations of Life Giving Pills by improving their quality. "After that, I ced the Twin Jade Herbs in the Cauldron along with a little amount of Qi Enriched water from the Qqian River." "Now I¡¯m waiting for the two things to mix properly, and then I can start the next part of the process," the red-haired man further exined before he finished. "Good. How long will you wait before you start the next part?" Long Chen asked. "Five minutes," the red haired man exined. "Interesting. You¡¯re not bad at all. I have high hopes for you," Long Chen told the man as he started walking over to the other participants with his hands behind his back like he was an expert. He walked over to the others and noticed that they were all following the same process. It¡¯s just that their Cauldron was different. ¡¯If they¡¯re all the same, won¡¯t it mean they all produce the same quality of pills? The Cauldron quality will affect the pills only. Is this even a battle of talents or battle of treasures?¡¯ At this point, everyone was at simr points. No one had anything different. "It¡¯s just the start. Of Course, they¡¯ll all have the same methods since they¡¯re told to make the same pills," Xun exined to Long Chen as she appeared beside him, floating calmly. "That¡¯s true. But still..." "Don¡¯t worry. Theter parts be moreplex. That¡¯s where their talent and timing wille to a test. You¡¯ll get to see the difference at that time," Xun further said to Long Chen. "If you say so." Long Chen walked over to Gu Lin, who was standing in the first row right beside the red haired man. He looked at her Cauldron and noticed that she was following the same process. But her herbs were mixing even slowers than the red haired man¡¯s herbs. "Why is your process so slow?" Long Chen asked Gu Lin. "It¡¯s because my Temporal mes are weaker than others. It doesn¡¯t affect poison concoction, but when ites to Alchemy, I¡¯m slower. But it won¡¯t affect my chances or the quality of pills. I¡¯ll finish before time is up," Gu Lin exined to Long Chen. Long Chen nodded as he again walked over to the red haired man who seemed to have moved over to the next part. Chapter 1175 - 1175: Next Bloodline Trial?

Chapter 1175 - 1175: Next Bloodline Trial?

The red haired man had next picked up what seemed like ck leaves. He ced them on the table near him as he started crushing them with a hammer. "What are you doing now?" Long Chen asked, curious. "This is the Alchemist Qi Hammer. There are many items that are entirely made of Origin Energy. If we use them as they are in Alchemy, their excess energy will destroy the pills, and the Cauldron will blow up," the red-haired man exined carefully as he kept smacking the hammer on the table. He smacked three times and stopped. At the same time, Long Chen noticed that the man in the distance had smacked the nts four times. "Why did you hit only three times and others did four times?" Long Chen asked the man. ... Standing in the distance, the King was smiling. "Great Master is really talented. He¡¯s actually testing by pretending to be naive about alchemy by asking questions that even fifteen years olds know here," he muttered, smiling. "That¡¯s right. If I hadn¡¯t known better, I would have thought that he actually was an illiterate who didn¡¯t even know the basics. He is really talented," Gu Wang said as he nodded. "So Gu Wang, what is your rtion to him? Do you know him from before?" the King asked Gu Wang, wondering how he knew such a great guy. "Actually, I hadn¡¯t known him for long either. He was passing through the city, and he decided to rest at our forest that we were givenst time," Gu Wang started exining. " My daughter and other youngsters were also in that forest. That¡¯s where they got to know each other. And my daughter and Great Master started getting closer," he further said. "Ah? You mean he and your daughter? They¡¯re together?" The King asked in surprise. He had already expected that but to know it was true; he was still shocked. "I guess you can say that. They both love each other," Gu Wang let out, grinning. "Ah, so that¡¯s why he said no to my beautiful daughter. You¡¯re really lucky to get him as your future son-inw," the King said, sighing. It didn¡¯t take him long before he changed his ns and continued, "On the same topic, I was wondering if I should get my daughter married in your n? I always appreciated your n." "We should change that closeness to a rtionship. My daughter can marry your Grand Elder¡¯s son. I forgot what his name was." He further said. It didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t be rted to Long Chen directly. Even being indirectly rted wasn¡¯t bad. Long Chen was their rtive. He needed to be one too, so he could have a future connection to Long Chen. Who knew, Long Chen might be a really big guy one day. "That¡¯s a good idea. I have no problem, Your Majesty. We can get them married," Gu Wang said, nodding. .... Sitting behind them, Ji Shan was finding it amusing. This guy was pretending to be Long Chen¡¯s future father-inw while Long Chen was pretending to be an expert in alchemy straight ahead. He just folded his arms and decided to watch and not interfere. He even opened the book that Long Chen had given him as he continued understanding the basics. ... " We use these hammers to remove the excess Origin Energy of the materials by injecting Qi in them slowly. That¡¯s what I¡¯m doing. If we infect too little Qi, the herbs and nts will be unstable, and the effect will be the same as not doing anything to them," the red-haired man exined. "On the other hand, if we inject too little, it¡¯ll make these materials useless. That¡¯s why everyone uses a different amount of Qi as per their understanding and the quality of their hammers. That¡¯s what I used too," he further said. "As for why others used less or more, that might be what they thought to be correct," he continued as he picked up the leaves and tossed them in the Cauldron before he closed it. ¡¯So that¡¯s what Xun said when she said that it¡¯d be soon when the difference startsing into y. Soon, everyone had ced the ck leaves inside the Cauldron except Gu Lin, who was still seemingly waiting for the initial mixing. It was only after two minutes when she got to the leaves and started hitting them. She only hit once, though, before she ced them in the Cauldron. ¡¯Well, it depends on the person. But I¡¯ll love to see which approach is close to perfection,¡¯ Long Chen thought. The red haired man again opened the Cauldron and started adding the red of the herbs. "The Divine Qi Grass to make the pills attract the beasts," he said as he ced the grass in the end. "And with that, ends the recipe. All we need to do is wait," he further said as he closed the Cauldron again. Long Chen nodded as he started walking over to the other participants, lost in thought. ¡¯I need to learn a lot of things: the fire, the art of Hammering, and many more. Xun, when is my next bloodline trial going to be? Can I get knowledge of Higher Alchemy from that?¡¯ he asked Xun, wondering when it wasing. "It won¡¯t being anytime soon. It¡¯ll be when your bloodline is fifty percent converted. There¡¯s still time for that. So you¡¯ll need to work hard yourself if you want to learn Alchemy," Xun replied. "Sigh. Alright. I¡¯ll handle it myself. I only need to learn two things in any case. Hopefully, after that, it¡¯ll be easy," Long Chen muttered as he calmly started walking back after he checked up on everyone. He walked back to his seat in the middle of the King and Gu Wang. "What did you think of your youngsters? Are they talented?" The King asked Long Chen. "Well, some of them aren¡¯t bad actually. They can have a good future," Long Chen replied like a great master. Time kept passing as the wait continued. It was only after half an hour had passed when thest person also opened their Cauldron, who was none other than Gu Lin. "Alright. Everyone,e to us with your pills one after another. We¡¯ll judge your quality," The King dered as he invited everyone. The red haired guy was the first toe. "This is what I made," he said as he gave one pill to the King. He didn¡¯t forget to give a pill to Long Chen either. "What do you think about the quality of the pill?" The king said as he shifted all the responsibility to Long Chen to judge. Chapter 1176 - 1176: Fair Long Chen

Chapter 1176 - 1176: Fair Long Chen

Long Chen looked at the pill, and he couldn¡¯t find any imperfections. He didn¡¯tment on anything, though. He didn¡¯t want to look like an idiot. "It¡¯s your trial. Only you can be the judge. I¡¯ll just observe," Long Chen told the King as he refused to judge. "But Senior..." "No, but. You¡¯ll judge. I don¡¯t want that to beints of partiality. So you¡¯ll be the judge. Be fair," Long Chen said again, cutting the King off before he could even answer. "Alright. If that¡¯s what you want," the King said as he nodded. He didn¡¯t want to upset Long Chen. He started observing the pill. "You did good work. I can only see a small number of impurities. You came pretty close to making a perfect Beast Diversion Pill. Not bad, considering the control of needs," The Kingmented as he told the man to go back. "Next!" He said as he called out the next person, who happened to be another man. It seemed like instead of going by the rows, he was going by the columns as he called the person who was behind the red-haired man instead of Gu Lin. One after another, all the youngsters kept stepping forward. "Too many ws. You didn¡¯t clean the impurities properly." "You burned the pill. Did you even know what you were doing?" "It¡¯s color isn¡¯t proper. I think you kept it in the Cauldron for too long. It¡¯s not usable at all." "You call this a Beast Diversion Pill! What nonsense! I know your n isn¡¯t an Alchemist n, but to bring this trash to me? Did you even think before you made this thing?!" The King kept critiquing everyone who had participated in the event. Except for the red-haired man and a few others, everyone got a scolding from the King. Soon, he had checked the pills of twenty-two people. Only the two members of the Gu n were left. "Next," he said as he called out Gu Ren. Gu Ren hesitated a bit before he gave his pill. He was ashamed as he had burned the pills identally. He knew he was going to get insulted. The King looked at the pill, which waspletely destroyed as his face twitched. He couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. " Calm Down, Lu Wei! Calm down! He might be an idiot, but he¡¯s the best idiot to make a connection with Gu n so I can get a rtion with the big guy. I can¡¯t scold him. I might even upset Long Chen. I need to handle it with care,¡¯ the King thought as he controlled himself. "Young man, I think you burned this pill a little. Hahaha, amon mistake. Don¡¯t worry. It happens with everyone," the King told Gu Ren as he startedughing. "You can go back." Long Chen also noticed this sudden change in the temperament of King Lu as he dealt with Gu Ren. He understood it was because of him. It wasn¡¯t only him who understood it. Even the other n Masters also understood what was happening. They had already lost hopes of winning at this point. It was obvious. As long as Gu Lin didn¡¯t destroy her pill like Gu Ren, she was going to be dered the winner. "Next!" The King said. It was Gu Lin¡¯s turn to step forward. She gave one of the pills to Long Chen and the other to the King. As the King observed the pill, he once again fell in deep thought. "This pill... it has the perfect shape and color. It also has low impurities. But it fails its main purpose. It doesn¡¯t have enough smell to attract the stronger Beasts at all. So it¡¯s just something that looks like real, but in essence, it¡¯s actually a useless pill,¡¯ the King thought as he observed the pill. ¡¯God, all she had to do was not screw up. But she did. It looks like I¡¯ll have to openly cheat now and give her the first ce,¡¯ the King thought, wondering how to deal with it. That¡¯s when Long Chen opened his lips. He wanted to be seen as an expert. And he wanted to get a better reputation as well. So he decided to take the opportunity. It didn¡¯t matter if Gu Lin didn¡¯t get the first ce. In any case, it was someone else who deserved the win. So he decided to act. "Gu Lin, this pill that you made," Long Chen said as he observed the pill as if he actually was a great master. "This pill has a great color. It also has a good smell and good shape. But that¡¯s all it has. Other than that, it¡¯s a useless pill. It doesn¡¯t have enough smell to attract the stronger beasts." "I think you made a little bit of a hurry in cing the leaves. You should¡¯ve been careful. As it is, this pill doesn¡¯t satisfy the criteria at all," Long Chen said out loud. "I care about you; that¡¯s why I think you should work harder and win properly next time." The King looked at Long Chen with his mouth open. This guy? He actually told the truth that her pill was useless. Did it mean he didn¡¯t want her to win by cheating? This guy? Not only his strength, even his temperament was that of a Great Master. The King was really impressed. As for the other n Masters, they also seemed excited. This guy didn¡¯t want to cheat. He was really a fair person. His reputation had risen in their heads even more. They really started having respect for Long Chen instead of the fear they previously had. Standing in the distance, Gu Ren was grinning. Long Chen had really hit the ax on his foot. He really insulted Gu Lin instead of helping her. ¡¯Good. Very good. Now she will know that he isn¡¯t the right person for her. He is just a ruthless old man! Now that she saw his reality, she¡¯ll stay away from him. My chances are better now,¡¯ Gu Ren thought, pleased with Long Chen. As for Gu Lin and Gu Wang, they were also happy. They weren¡¯t sad that Long Chen refused to help her cheat. A small piece ofnd didn¡¯t matter as much as being connected to Long Chen. Also, he had given them something more important than a piece ofnd! He openly said before everyone else that he cares for her. This was much better than anything they could have hoped for. So what if they didn¡¯t win? The King wasn¡¯t going to say no to anything they asked. Also, the Princess was soon going to be married to Gu Ren. Chapter 1177 - 1177: Incoming General

Chapter 1177 - 1177: Iing General

The future of the Gu n was bright, he believed. As Long Chen had already epted the truth, the King also nodded. Since he didn¡¯t have to cheat now, he was finally relieved, and he could be honest. "Great Master Long is right. You made haste in putting in the materials. But it¡¯s also amon mistake since it¡¯s all about timing. You¡¯ll improve in the future," the King said kindly. "You can go back." "Do you want to dere the results of the first tiers?" Prince Lu asked Long Chen. "Even though I already know, you can go ahead. As I said, it¡¯s yourpetition. You handle these things. I¡¯m only the observer," Long Chen casually said. "Alright. The first is Du Han," the King dered, pointing towards the red-haired man. "Second is Ming Lia!¡¯ "Third is..." The King dered the results as he named the participants one after another. Even though Gu Lin had messed up, there were others who had messed up even more, so she managed to get the seventh ce out of the twenty-four people that had participated. As for Gu Ren, he was in Seventeenth ce. "You can all go back. The rewards will be dered in the end," the King said as he sent everyone back. Gu Lin walked back to her seat behind Long Chen. As for others, they went to sit with the ns since they couldn¡¯t sit with the big guys. "Next trial. For the Elders of the ns. What trial should we have? I want you to decide this too. Please Great Master. Don¡¯t say no this time," the King told Long Chen, telling him to select the test again. "Alright. I won¡¯t say no in this then. I want the next trial to be the battles," Long Chen dered. He wanted to see the Elders fight to understand how they used their strength. "Alright. Physical Battles it will be. Each n is only allowed to send one Elder to the battlefield. It¡¯ll be a single battle where everyone will join the fight. The one who falls, gets eliminated," the King said, further making the rules to make the battles more interesting for Long Chen. " You aren¡¯t allowed to fly either. Thest one standing is the winner. Your rank will be decided depending on how long you canst. Other than that, you can use any treasure or anything you possess. Nothing is barred as long as you don¡¯t kill the other person," the King further said. "That¡¯s interesting. It can be fun," Long Chen muttered. It really seemed to be fun to be a spectator for once. But he didn¡¯t know that he wasn¡¯t going to be alone for so long as someone was flying towards this Kingdom. The real General of the Western Emperor was going to some ce with his team, and he needed to pass through this Kingdom to get there. The second strongest person in the Western Empire wasing. Unaware of all that, Long Chen was excited for the battle that was going to be held here. "Gu Qian! You¡¯ll take part for us!" Gu Wang said as hemanded one of his Elders. "Du Ming! You¡¯ll take part from our side. You must win!" "Gianli, you go from our side. Make sure to show the strength of my Ming n to the Great Master! Don¡¯t disappoint them!" "Ying Wan! Go ahead and give your best!" One after another, all ns sent one of their Elders to represent their sides. Soon, twelve elders were standing on the field, facing each other. All of them seemed to be prepared and waiting for the signal from the King. "Shall we start?" The King asked Long Chen¡¯s permission As soon as Long Chen nodded his head, the King dered, "Start the battle!" Even though this was a battle where everyone was everyone¡¯s enemy, it didn¡¯t progress like that. After the initial rush, it seemed like everyone had selected one enemy. Instead of being an all-on-one battle, it became six separate battles. The Gu n Elder was facing against the Ming n Elder, and he didn¡¯t forget to use his specialty. While the Gu n used poison, the Ming n was the n of artificers, so they had many treasures. Long Chen was learning a lot from Ming n. The attacks of Gu n Elder were frightening, but the Ming n member was using his treasures like they weren¡¯t external help but a part of his body. As for the other ns, they were also showing something different. How to fight while defending self? How to use poison, how to use artifacts, how to make the enemy attack the way you want. There was so much that was happening in the battle. Long Chen was really d that he hade here for this free show. Not only could he rx, but he could also learn more while also subtly meditating to stabilize his core. In fact, even now he was stabilizing his core while sitting. The battles also started getting close to an end as more and more people started getting eliminated. It didn¡¯t take long before it actually turned into a fight that it was intended. It started from two against one and turned into an all out battle where everyone attacked everyone. The number of Elders kept decreasing even more, and soon there were only three people left¡ªthe elder of Gu n, Elder of Tian n, and Elder of Ming n. Unfortunately, that was as far as the Gu n Elder could go before getting eliminated. He came third as he also dropped to the ground, defeated. In the end, the Tian n took the first ce while the Ming n took the second ce. "I don¡¯t think I need to dere the results. They are already before you all. You can all go back," The King said. "Next, the n Masters of the twelve ns step forward. It¡¯s time for the final trial and the most important one." As the Kingmanded, the Sect Masters of all the ns stood up and stepped forward. Gu Wang also stood up as he walked to stand with other n Masters. "Great Master. What do you want the third test to be?" The King once again asked Long Chen¡¯s advice regarding what the test to do, but this time Long Chen actually had no idea what he should choose. He only had an interest in two things. Battles and Alchemy, and both of them had already happened. It was only after thinking for a while that he came up with an idea for the n Masters. Chapter 1178 - 1178: Generals Decision

Chapter 1178 - 1178: General''s Decision

"Are all of them able to tame beasts?" Long Chen asked, seemingly curious. "I think yes. It¡¯s not hard," The King replied. "Alright. Thest battle will be the battle of Beast Taming. Take me to where your strongest wild Beasts stay. All of them will try to take a beast. The one who tames the strongest beast will get the best rank. I think it can be interesting," Long Chen told the King. "That... The trip itself will take over a day, but there is a Nightmare Cliff where most of the beasts stay," The King exined. Generally, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to stretch the event to something this unnecessary, but he couldn¡¯t say no to Long Chen. "If you¡¯re not against the dy it¡¯ll cause, I¡¯m happy to get this event. What do you say?" He asked Long Chen. "I have free time. Don¡¯t worry," Long Chen replied. In any case, he wasn¡¯t in any hurry until he healed his core. So he decided to rx in this kingdom. "Alright then. Only I, the Sect Masters, and Great Master Chen wille with us since that ce is dangerous. The others can stay here. We should be back in a day or so," the King dered as he stood up. It was final that it was going to be a Beast Taming Battle. After everything was finalized, Long Chen also stood up. Ignoring the King¡¯s words, he asked Ji Shan, "Are you going toe?" Ji Shan shook his head. "I would prefer to stay here." "It¡¯ll be fun, though. What would you even do here?" Long Chen asked Ji Shan. Ji Shan raised the book that was in his hand, giving clues to Long Chen about what he was going to do. Long Chen stepped closer to Ji Shan. "We¡¯re going to thend of beasts. We can learn how they tame beasts. You can also tame one for yourself. It¡¯ll be good for you," he whispered, making sure that others didn¡¯t hear him. As Long Chen talked about something that could make Ji Shan stronger, he was instantly interested. The entire aim for his life was to get stronger now so he could keep everyone close to him safe. "Alright. I¡¯lle," Ji Shan agreed as he stood up. "Can I alsoe?" Gu Lin asked too. "You can¡¯t. Or it¡¯ll be unfair for others who will also request the same thing. As they said, that ce is dangerous. I can¡¯t protect two people. You stay here," Long Chen told Gu Lin, refusing. "Shall we leave now?" He asked the King, who nodded his head. "Of course," the King said, nodding. He couldn¡¯tin in any case. The King made a simple gesture to bring out his Golden Swan. The other Sect Masters also brought out their beasts. "Great Master, do you want to travel on our Golden Swan?" The King asked Long Chen as he noticed that he hadn¡¯t brought a beast. "It¡¯s fine. I have one," Long Chen said, smiling. "Snakey, get to work." "Only if you allow me to speak," the Snake Monarch said, rolling his eyes. "That snake can speak?" The King had the same expression as the others who heard the Snake Monarch speak for the first time. "It can do much more," Gu Wang told the King. He had been to that ce where the King was at the King. "Fine. You can speak. I won¡¯t send you back," Long Chen replied, rolling his eyes. "Hahaha! That¡¯s better! The Monarch is back!" Hearing Long Chen¡¯s confirmation, the Snake Monarch excitedly flew in the sky as he started getting bigger while also circling in the sky. "Amazing. Is that the rare Snake Monarch Species?" The King asked, frowning. "You know about him. Pretty interesting," Long Chen let out, nodding in affirmation. "I read about him in the books of extinct species. I didn¡¯t know one of them still existed. It was said that they went extinct thousands of years ago. Only a few records of them could be seen now. That¡¯s why not many people know about them," King Lu said, rubbing his chin. " Such a rare beast. Something so rare can only be with someone as strong as you," he further said, nodding in praise. "You take the lead since I didn¡¯t know where that Cliff was. I¡¯ll follow after you," Long Chen said to the King as he flew up to the Snake Monarch. Even Ji Shan folded the book, which was in his hands as he flew up. The others also started climbing their beasts after the King did so. The King was the first one to fly. Long Chen flew behind him. As for the others, they flew further behind. ... "If we progress at this speed, we should be in the Northern Empire in four days." "There¡¯s no time limit on us. Why even think about days. Just think about the journey and enjoy it." In the sky, five fierce looking Golden Dragons were flying, advancing towards the north. The person in the lead seemed to be more rxed as he enjoyed the scenery along the way. But the others behind him appeared more serious. "I know we don¡¯t have a time limit, but General, it¡¯s the task given to us by Western Emperor himself. We should try to finish it as fast as we can," The person on the Second Dragon said again. "And what then? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going on a war. It¡¯s not that important. It¡¯s just a casual meeting of the Four Empire¡¯s Generals. There¡¯s no benefit in getting there in advance. I, as the Western Empire General, need to make a grand entry in the end. So you can rx. No need to hurry," the General again replied. The General seemed to be dressed in a long golden robe, inside which he was wearing white clothes. His beautiful golden hair were so long that they came down to his waist,plimenting his robe. As for his ck eyes, they seemed to be filled with a strange sparkle. A powerful aura was emanating from the General of the Western Empire, who was the second strongest person in the Western Empire after the Western Emperor. His men couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads. Why was it that they were more serious about this momentous asion than the General himself who needed to take part in the meeting. "I¡¯m also getting tired. I think we should stop in the next kingdom and eat something," the General further said. "We brought enough food. We can eat right here. Also, what tired? We¡¯ve been sitting on the Dragons, not doing anything," the men replied. Chapter 1179 - 1179: Best In Top

Chapter 1179 - 1179: Best In Top

"Come on! You know sitting for hours makes me tired and bored. Don¡¯t be so stiff. We¡¯ll go down in the next Kingdom and rx a bit. That¡¯s final," the General further said, smiling. "Fine. We can only advise you after all," the members of the Dragon Squad told the Western General, who was also their captain. "Good decision. That¡¯s how it should be," the Western General said as he smiled. ... King Lu advanced towards the Nightmare Cliff that was much farther from where they were. In fact, that ce wasn¡¯t even in the Kingdom either. It was outside the Kingdom, far from even the border cities. The Golden Swan of the Emperor stopped at the bottom of the cliff. Long Chen and the others also stopped there. "Why are we stopping here and not the top?" Long Chen asked the King. "That¡¯s because this is where the battle will start from. The beasts that we can tame upy the bottom of the mountain. The higher we go, the tougher they get. Let alone Taming them, evening back alive is tough," the King exined. "I myself can only trek the bottom ten percent of the mountain. That¡¯s where my limitation is," he further said. "As for the beasts on top, I don¡¯t even want to know. All I know is that whoever climbed higher never came back." "Your limit is at the bottom ten percent? Stronger beasts on top? That¡¯s interesting," Long Chen muttered, smiling. ¡¯Maybe I can find a new addition to the family on top. The beast that upies the top should really be special enough,¡¯ he thought as an idea came to his head. After the event was over, he was going to tell others to go back as he climbed up to go to the cliff. He was going to find a strong beast for himself. While he was at it, maybe Ji Shan could also find something for himself. As for his other family members, they could also get some beasts. He believed he could help them after learning the process of the people here. "How is this battle going to go then?" Long Chen asked the King. "We¡¯ll tell them to go up. They¡¯ll have twelve hours. The one whoes back with the strongest tamed beast within that time will win. The other ranks will be as per the strength of those beasts too," the King replied. "That¡¯s better. Let¡¯s start now. Also, I¡¯ll also follow any one random person at a time to see how you¡¯re doing. I hope you don¡¯t mind," Long Chen said. "Not at all. That¡¯s a good idea. We can see how they are doing. I¡¯ll also join you," the King nodded, agreeing. "Since I don¡¯t want to be bored, let¡¯s only follow the one you think is the best beast tamer," Long Chen told the King, who agreed again. At this point, he seemed nothing more than the puppet of Long Chen. "Since Qian is the best beast tamer ording to me, we¡¯ll start by following him then," the King agreed. As the rest of the details were finalized, the Sect Masters started flying up the mountain. Long Chen and Ji Shan followed after the King, who himself was chasing after who he believed to be the best Beast Tamer of their Kingdom. Qian Yu stopped after flying to a certain height before hended while observing the Silver Tiger he could see in the distance. "That Silver Tiger is pretty strong. In fact, I believe he is slightly stronger than Qian. I wonder if he can even do it. He really chose a high target," Standing even farther, the Kingmented. "I can see it¡¯s strong," Long Chen said, nodding his head. This was going to be an interesting learning experience. Even though he had also tamed so many beasts, he did that with the power of his bloodline. As for the others, they did that with the normal method. And that normal method was what Long Chen wanted to learn since he couldn¡¯t just help his family tame beasts otherwise. They didn¡¯t have a special bloodline. Qian Yu walked closer to the beast and tossed what seemed like some alchemy pills. The Silver Tiger nced back and noticed the pills but he didn¡¯t notice Qian Yu, who was hiding behind a tree by now. He started walking towards the pills and ate them. Long Chen wondered what those pills were. "I can¡¯t see clearly from here. What pills are those?¡¯ Long Chen asked the King. "Those are Beast Calming Pills. They can calm the beast, so it doesn¡¯t attack him at sight. After that, he will approach the beast, and he¡¯ll try to get close to him. That¡¯s the first approach. You need to get close to him. There are two approaches. One is this, and others are by defeating him or poisoning him," the King exined. Just as he had mentioned, the Silver Tiger seemed to have calmed down after eating the pills. That¡¯s when Qian Yu got close to him and tamed him. "Interesting approach," Long Chen muttered, understanding everything. "I think Gu Wang will use the method of poisoning. Let¡¯s see him too," the King said as he started flying in a different direction Long Chen once again followed him, and as expected, he got to see the entirely different approach as Gu Wang actually used poison before taming the Dark Rhino. ... As Long Chen understood everything, he decided to leave. It was time to put this knowledge to the test. He borrowed the pills that Qian Yu used while also borrowing the poison they Gu Wang used. "I¡¯m ready now. I think I¡¯ll go to the top of the cliff to have some fun. I¡¯ll be back in a few hours too," Long Chen told the King as he decided that going in was better than wasting time here. He wanted the strongest beast here. "But Senior, the beast on top would be really powerful. What if something happens to you?" Gu Wang protested. He didn¡¯t want Long Chen to be hurt. "No what if. Nothing will happen to me," Long Chen replied. "That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t talk nonsense! The beast on top might be strong, but he¡¯s nothing in front of the Great Master. Have faith in him," King Lu chimed in, siding with Long Chen. He believed Long Chen was a General. He had no doubt in his abilities, even though he didn¡¯t know how strong the beast on top was. He agreed that Long Chen was going to be safe and victorious. He also wanted to see what beast on top was. The only way he could was if Long Chen tamed him. Chapter 1180 - 1180: Blood Dragon

Chapter 1180 - 1180: Blood Dragon

Long Chen decided to go to the top, and he even informed the King. Long Chen convinced the Snake Monarch, who could take them to the top without them having to take the longer route. "Hah, you don¡¯t need to tell me twice. Even this Monarch wants to see who dares to scare these kids. If he¡¯s good, I might keep him as my subordinate," Snake Monarch said, epting right away. He started getting bigger to carry two people swiftly. Long Chen and Ji Shan flew up,nding on the back of the Snake Monarch, who started rising in the air as it went straight to the top of the mountain .... As the Snake Monarch flew towards the top of the mountain, Long Chen sat excited. He really wanted it to be a powerful beast since he was nning to tame it. "How strong do you think that beast can be? Are you really confident that it¡¯s a good idea?" Sitting on the Snake Monarch, Ji Shan was wondering if what they were doing was sensible. They were going blindly to meet a beast that they didn¡¯t know the strength of. "Don¡¯t worry. If he¡¯s too strong, we will get out of here. There will be no dangers," Long Chen answered casually. "I hope so," Ji Shan said as he got his bow prepared. "That¡¯s right. I forgot to ask. Have you trained with the bow at all?" Long Chen asked Ji Shan as he saw the bow in his hand. "Not yet. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll be practicing here. If it¡¯s a beast that¡¯s powerful, at least I can divert it,"Ji Shan exined. "Be careful. That Bow really packs a strong punch. Use it carefully even if you want to use it," Long Chen replied as he observed the bow. "Your grip seems better though." "Yeah. I might have practiced in the room a bit, I guess," Ji Shan responded as he rolled his eyes. Seeing the two youngsters talking, the Snake Monarch couldn¡¯t help but scoff. "You two are like kids. Why do you even need weapons when I¡¯m with you! Whatever that beats is, I will... Whaaat is that?" The Snake Monarch was speaking to gloat himself, but his words changed as he saw what was ahead on the top of the mountain. "That... It can¡¯t be..." Even Ji Shan¡¯s mouth opened wide as he saw the beast who seemed to be sleeping on top of the mountain. "Is this real?" Even Long Chen was shocked as he saw the beast. "A real dragon?" He eximed as he saw a real dragon lying on top of the mountain. It looked like a real dragon whose body was so long that it was visible even from such a distance. His blood-red skin made it seem like it was made of the real blood that made it look fascinating as well as frightening. ¡¯ Xun! You tell me! Is that a real dragon? Or those copies that I saw before? The ones who have only a tiny bit of Dragon Bloodline?¡¯ Long Chen asked, frowning. He knew that he could only get answers from Xun at this point. "It¡¯s a Blood Dragon... And yeah, it¡¯s a real dragon and not half-blood. Fortunately, it¡¯s not from the Royal Dragon Species, but it¡¯s still close. I¡¯m surprised it¡¯s staying in the Immortal World. How is it that it hasn¡¯t been caught yet?" Xun eximed, stunned. "So it¡¯s a real dragon indeed. Not bad for my next tamed beast," Long Chen said as he stood up. "No wait! You¡¯re underestimating it too much! It¡¯s not a normal beast! It¡¯s a Dragon! Even if it¡¯s not the Royal Dragon, it¡¯s still the King of beasts," Xun reminded Long Chen. "I know he is strong. I can already see that his cultivation isn¡¯t weaker than mine! But I can¡¯t wait! We are lucky that it hasn¡¯t been caught yet. I don¡¯t want to wait for someone else to discover it," Long Chen exined his point of view as to why he can¡¯t wait. "Also, if the Western Emperor got news about this, he¡¯lle here personally to tame it! I have the lead. I can¡¯t miss it," He further said. "Meh, what¡¯s so special about this? It¡¯s just a small dragon! Why are you treating it like a god? I mean, you already have the Great Snake Monarch with you," Snake Monarch told Long Chen, feeling insulted that everyone was so fascinated by a Dragon. He hadn¡¯t received this fascinating ever, and he was a freaking talking Snake. He felt a little sad. "I know you are special. But simrly, Orion is special in his own ce. Simrly, a Dragon is a different form of special. None of you can bepared. Just like I couldn¡¯t miss you, I can¡¯t miss this guy," Long Chen replied. "No one has seen the future. Who knows, it decides to leave tomorrow. I really can¡¯t miss this opportunity," He further said. Looking back at Snake Monarch, he continued, "Ji Shan, I think I¡¯ll need to send you back for a bit. I¡¯m going to be fighting a Dragon. And it¡¯s the battle of the strongest level in the Immortal World. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt." "I know, I know. I¡¯m too weak for this. Don¡¯t worry, send me to your Inner World. I¡¯ll just practice with this Bow in the meantime," Ji Shan said as he also stood up. He understood he was weak, and there was no way to cover his weakness in such a short time without putting in his work. As he was prepared, Long Chen sent Ji Shan into his inner world. Standing alone on top of the Snake Monarch, Long Chen looked at the Blood Dragon. "Xun, which of the two approaches should I try? Poisoning it to weaken it or the other one?" He asked Xun as the Snake Monarch kept getting closer to the Blood Dragon. "None because none of that will work. One of the specialties of the Blood Dragon is that it¡¯s immune to all the pills or poisons," Xun replied as she rejected both. "I guess the old method it is then. Beat the heck out of it and force it to be my tamed beast," Long Chen said, cracking his knuckles. "That won¡¯t be easy. The Blood Dragons are known for their incredible strength and their powerful healing. And they can also fight people stronger than them. So it won¡¯t be an easy battle," Xun replied. "Don¡¯t worry. This little guy will help me today," Long Chen said, smirking as he pulled out something from his storage ring. Chapter 1181 - 1181: Burned

Chapter 1181 - 1181: Burned

"That? Are you really going to use that?" Xun asked, surprised. "That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll use this," Long Chen said as he nced at the golden sword in his hand that was lying inside his sheathe. "Why are you using that Sword instead of the Sword of Time?" Xun asked, not understanding. "Because I don¡¯t want to kill the dragon. I want to tame it, and this sword will help me do it. The King¡¯s Sword that was used by the Saint Kind. Now that it has recovered after staying inside the sheathe," Long Chen answered. "Snakey? Take us close to the Dragon. Let¡¯s take that guy out." The Snake Monarch continued flying towards the Dragon that was still sleeping. Unfortunately, as the Snake Monarch got closer, the Snake Monarch seemed to have sensed danger. It slowly opened its eyes as it red at the Snake Monarch. "Looks like we woke him up," Long Chen muttered as he saw the Blood Dragon open. Roarrr! The Dragon woke up and roared mightily as it started rising in the air. The roar of the dragon was so shocking that it was heard around the mountain. No matter if big or small, all beasts started shivering as they went into hiding. King Lu and the others also felt a chill run down their spine even though they weren¡¯t close to the Dragon. "This roar... it looks like Great Master has met the beast on top. But I must say, that roar... It was really too powerful. I don¡¯t think we should stay in this. Mountain anymore. Get off the mountain," The King said as he started flying towards the bottom of the mountain, canceling the trial for the moment. It didn¡¯t matter anyway since almost all n Masters had tamed at least one beast before they started flying. The decision about the Trail could be takenter too. The King and his n Masters flew away from the mountain and only stopped after they were out of the mountain range. Standing in the distance, they were finally able to see Long Chen, who seemed so small because of the distance. They could also see another creature that seemed like a Snake Monarch in shape from this distance. "Is the beast on top a Snake Monarch too?" Ming n Master asked, frowning. "It¡¯s either that or it¡¯s an actual dragon," King Lu replied. Gu Wang stood in silence, hoping that Long Chen could win. If something happened to him, Gu Wang believed he was going to lose his golden eggying hen. He prayed for Long Chen¡¯s triumphant return. As for the other n Masters; even though they liked Long Chen, they hoped that he was going to die since it was better for them in the long run. If Long Chen survived, the Gu n was going to rise and be the strongest n. They didn¡¯t want that to happen, and to stop them, Long Chen needed to die. They looked in the distant sky, hoping that Long Chen was going to die in the battle. Long Chen had just woken the Dragon, who was roaring madly as it saw Long Chen approaching them. The Blood Dragon didn¡¯t like any disturbance. As soon as he saw the Snake Monarching towards him, it opened its mouth as he fired mes. "It can shoot mes? Wasn¡¯t it a blood dragon?" Long Chen asked as he reacted fast. He sent the Snake Monarch back as he didn¡¯t have time to dodge with him. By the time he had sent the Snake Monarch back, the mes had reached him, swallowing him whole. "Nooo!" Gu Wang screamed as he saw Long Chen being swallowed by the mes. King Lu shook his head, sighing. "It seems like he¡¯s dead. And it was a Dragon, after all. Who knew that a mighty dragon was living on top of the cliff," King Lu said, sighing. " He really is gone. It¡¯s so sad.¡¯ "He really was a good guy." "May God bless his soul." "I¡¯m sorry for your loss." The other n Masters offered their condolences while expressing their sadness. Even though they looked sad on the outside, on the inside, they seemed to be extremely happy. The mes disappeared, and as expected, nothing was left behind. Everyone took onest nce before the King said, "We should leave before the Dragon shifts his anger to us foring here." He sat on the Golden Swan and started leaving. The others also got on their Beasts as they started leaving. Even Gu Wang got on his Eagle and left. .... The Entourage of the Western General reached the Lu Kingdom. They were looking for the city where they could get down and rest when they reached the massive ground where they saw a crowd of people. "Huh? Is a celebration going on? That¡¯s interesting. Let¡¯s go down," the Western General said as heughed. His dragon started going down. The others also started going down after him. Even though they didn¡¯t want the General to waste time like this, they knew that it was useless to stop him. Gu Lin and the others also noticed the beautiful Dragonsing towards them. A few people could be seen sitting riding those dragons. "That man! I have seen him on a poster! He¡¯s Western General!" One of the n Elders stood up, shocked as he recognized the man in the lead. His yell alerted everyone as to who it was that wasing. Everyone stood up in stock. He was the second strongest person in the Western Empire, and he was here. First Long Chen came, and now he? How was it that all the strongest beings wereing to their backward kingdom now? The Dragonsnded on the ground, and the General and his men stepped down. "Who is the in-charge here?" The Western General asked,ughing. The Prince of the Kingdom stepped forward as he bowed in respect. "Great General, my father is the King of this Kingdom. For the moment, he isn¡¯t here. So I¡¯m in-charge. I humbly wee you." Not only the Prince but the others also bowed in respect. "Wee, Great General." Seeing their respect, the blonde haired man burst intoughter. "Hahaha, not bad. I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯d be recognized so easily. But it¡¯s good to see that the people of our Great Western Empire are so alert," he said as he stoppedughing. "We thank the General for his acknowledgment," Prince Lu said with great respect. "Hahaha, don¡¯t be so uptight. You can rx and talk normally. Anyway, I wanted to know what¡¯s happening here. Why are you all here in such big numbers?" The General asked. Chapter 1182 - 1182: Dragon Killed Him

Chapter 1182 - 1182: Dragon Killed Him

Prince Lu stepped forward as he exined, "We¡¯re having apetition to decide the share of each top n for the next few years." "Ah, so you are having battles here?" The Western General asked,ughing. "Seems interesting. I hope I¡¯m not toote." "Ah, there are only threepetitions. The first two are already over. As for the third one, which is a Beast Taming Test happening on the Nightmare Cliff," the Prince replied carefully. He didn¡¯t want to upset the Western General by telling him that he was already toote. "Ah, that¡¯s disappointing. It looks like I¡¯mte. It¡¯s no fun anymore. We¡¯ll leave then," the Western General said as he sighed. "Great General, please wait. If you want, we can have thosepetitions again. My father should be back really soon from the Nightmare Cliff. And you¡¯ll also get to meet Great Master Long," the Prince said, trying to stop Western General from leaving disappointed. "Great Master Long? Is he some Elder in your country? I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ll meet himter someday," The Western General said, not taking him seriously. "Not at all! He¡¯s not from his country. In fact, my father said that he might even be a General from another Empire. He was passing through the country and decided to rx," Prince Lu exined. The members of Dragon Squad couldn¡¯t help butugh. They nced at Western General as they continued, "He sounds just like you." "General from another Empire? It¡¯s possible. There¡¯s a meeting of the four of us. Maybe he was also going there like me. The meeting is in the Northern Empire. If he passed through here, he could only be a Southern General," the Western General said as he rubbed his chin while losing himself in deep thought. "That¡¯s possible," the Dragon Squad members nodded. "But wasn¡¯t Southern General the serious kind? He shouldn¡¯t have waited here," one of the Dragon Squad members pointed out. "You underestimate the boredom of long distance trips. I can understand his pain," the Western General said,ughing. "Anyway, where is the Southern General now?" The Western General asked, curious. "He went with father to the Nightmare Cliff. They¡¯ll soon be back," the Prince replied calmly. "Alright. I¡¯ll wait. By the way, do you have something to eat here? What¡¯s the specialty of this Kingdom? Get that here for my men and me," the Western General told the Prince as he walked towards the throne. He calmly sat on the throne as he started rxing. His men also sat on the seats that were left empty by the n Masters. The Prince looked at his men and told them to bring the best of dishes for the General before he walked back to them. "The food will soon be here," he told the Western General. Just as he had said, the food was brought to the location within half an hour. Not only that, the Prince even arranged for a smallpetition between youngsters where they fought each other. He was trying everything he could to keep the General entertained. In the background, the General was also enjoying the entertainment as he ate the delicacies of Lu Kingdom. One of the Dragon Squad members was still lost in thought as he frowned. "Wasn¡¯t the name of the Southern General something else? They said the person they¡¯re talking about was someone named Master Long. Could they be misunderstood?" he asked the Western General. "You¡¯re the one overthinking here. It¡¯s simple. That guy gave a fake name because he was in Western Empire, and he didn¡¯t want to expose his identity. Didn¡¯t you hear the kid say that the man was keeping his identity a secret? Why would someone like him give his real name?" The Western General asked casually. Three more hours passed, and the Western General was actually starting to get bored. "It¡¯s been so long. When are they actuallying back?" The Western General asked, frowning. "They should be here soon," the Prince replied calmly, but even he didn¡¯t know how long they were going to take. "If they aren¡¯t here in an hour, we¡¯ll have to leave. We have somewhere else to be as well," the Western General repliedzily as he continued. The Prince nodded his head, praying that his father was going toe back soon as he looked in the direction his father had left in. As he nced in that direction, a bright glint shed in his eyes as he grew surprised. His father was here, right on time. He could see the Golden Swan of his father in the distance, followed behind by the n Masters. "They are back!" He eximed, attracting the attention of the General who also looked in that direction. "Finally," said the General as he stood up, yawning. Within minutes, thirteen beastsnded on the ground, but there was no happiness on anyone¡¯s face. They all looked gloomy. "Father, where is Great Master Long?" The Prince asked his father. King Lu raised his head to reply when his eyes fell on the golden haired man in the back. "Western General?" The King eximed in shock as he went down to his knees in respect. "We Wee Great General to our Kingdom!" He said respectfully. The n Masters also went down on their knees in respect. "Enough of that. Answer the kid. Where is that person named Long? I want to meet him," the Western General said as he gestured to everyone to stand. Gu Lin also walked up to her father, who looked gloomy. "Father, what happened? Where is he? Did he leave?" She asked Gu Wang. "Great Master Long... He is no more. He is dead," King Lu said, shocking everyone, especially Gu Lin. Gu Lin looked at her father for confirmation in disbelief. Her father also nodded his head, affirming the news. "What nonsense is this?! You said he was possibly as strong as a General? That made me assume he was a Southern General! How can someone as strong as that die? Did you lie about his strength?" The General asked, seemingly furious. ¡¯If this was a lie, he is going to be really upset. He loves wasting his own time, but he hates it when someone else wastes his time. I think there will be bloodshed here.¡¯ the Dragon Squad Members thought, shaking their heads. "N-not at all! That wasn¡¯t a lie. He really was that strong," The King replied, shivering in fear. "Then how did he die?" Western General asked, frowning. "He... Actually... A dragon killed him!" The King replied. "A Dragon killed him?" The Western General asked, frowning. Chapter 1183 - 1183: Trapping A Dragon

Chapter 1183 - 1183: Trapping A Dragon

"How could that be? A dragon that strong won¡¯t exist in this small kingdom. What kind of Dragon was it?" The Western General asked King Lu. "We were too far from it, but it seemed like a Blood-Red Dragon that breathed fire. And his fires swallowed Master Long," the King replied, sighing. "Doesn¡¯t that sound like the Blood Dragon?" Western General asked his men as his frown deepened. "It does seem that way. But how can one exist here? Blood Dragons only exist in the Ruins of Dragons. Neither are we allowed to go in there, nor are they allowed toe out. Because it¡¯s as dangerous for us as it is for that. So how did this guy manage toe out?" The Dragon Squad member asked, curious. "I have no idea. But it seems like something big has happened in the Ruins of Dragons. Something should have changed," the Western General said as he frowned. "We need to check ourselves. If it¡¯s actually the work of his, then it could be true that the Southern General is dead." "Shouldn¡¯t we inform His Majesty before approaching the Blood Dragon?" One of the Dragons asked. "We should but don¡¯t you think we need to see from our own eyes if it¡¯s actually a Blood Dragon or not? We must confirm that with our own eyes," the Western General said, shaking his head. "You! You¡¯reing with us. Take us to that ce!" He told the King as he brought out the Dragon he was riding on. "More Dragons?" King Lu eximed in shock. "Dragons aren¡¯t that rare. Only the Royal Dragons that areparable to Heavenly Warriors are the ones that you can never see in Immortal World. As for these half-blood Dragons, you¡¯ll find a lot of them in the Immortal World. It looks like your world view is too small if you¡¯re shocked from just that," the Western General said as he pulled King Lu on top of the Dragon. "That red dragon is also normal then?" King Lu asked. "Nah. They are different. They are like the Royalty of Immortal World, but whenpared to the universe, they are not even close to the Royal Dragons. Still, they¡¯re thousands of times better than these half-bloods since they are real Dragons," the Western General responded. "Now enough nonsense and get me to that ce," he said as he got serious. "Straight in that direction," King Lu said, pointing in a certain direction. The Entire Dragon Squad started moving towards the Nightmare Cliff. ... Long Chen was advancing towards the Blood Dragon when he saw the massive wave of fireing towards him. Surprised, he decided to send the Snake Monarch back to keep him safe since Snake Monarch was weaker than him and without treasures. Long Chen at least had things that could protect him. As he sent the Snake Monarch back, the mes caught him. But that¡¯s also when the pendant in his neck started shining bright. His entire skin was covered in what seemed like a mysterious light which protected him from the mes. The pendant was something he had received in the storage ring of the Saint King. It was one of his high ranking treasures. Long Chen went through the Tribtions without any protected treasures. But as soon as he passed them, he started using as many defensive treasures as he could. The pendant was one of them and became useful only now as it protected him against the blood red mes. Even though Long Chen believed that the pendant could keep him safe against the me, he still didn¡¯t test the limit as he teleported behind the Blood Dragon. In the distance, the ones who had apanied him thought that he was killed by mes as they didn¡¯t see him after the mes disappeared. They hastily left in fear, not knowing that the only reason they couldn¡¯t see Long Chen was because he was flying behind the Blood Dragon. The King and the others ran away, not noticing that the Dragon had turned back instead ofing after him. His focus was still on Long Chen. Turning around, the Blood Dragon again shot the mes. "Sorry little guy, but I don¡¯t have any baggage anymore. You can literally forget about hitting me now," Long Chen said calmly as he once again teleported, appearing behind the Dragon. The Dragon mightily roared as if he was getting upset that Long Chen was ying with him. "I think if there¡¯s anything that can help you against the Blood Dragon is your Law of Space. Throughout the years, not many people had managed to face the Blood Dragons. Only the ones who managed were the rare few that knew a Supreme Law," Xun told Long Chen. "And the Law of Space is particrly useful against the Blood Dragons. But be careful, don¡¯t dodge too much. If you annoyed it too much, it¡¯d enter into Blood Rage. That won¡¯t be good for you," she further said, warning him. Long Chen again teleported behind the Dragon as he finally pulled out the King¡¯s sword from its sheath as he asked, "What¡¯s the Blood Rage thing?" As soon as the King¡¯s Sword was taken out, Long Chen was surprised. This sword... He really felt like it was different now. It was very different from before. The aura of the Sword seemed to be as sharp as it could possibly be. In fact, the sharp aura of the Sword even cut his skin slightly even though it wasn¡¯t attacking him. "Think of that as the Battle Form of the Blood Dragons. They only use that when they are faced with the strongest of the enemies," Xun told Long Chen, still talking about the Blood Dragon. "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try to finish it fast!" Long Chen said as he raised the Saint Sword in the sky. "Sword Cage!" Long Chen roared as he shed down with the sword. No attack came from the sword. It seemed like Long Chen had made a normal sh, but if one was to look in the sky, thousands of bright white swords had appeared in the sky that had caged the Blood Dragon inside, keeping it in ce. "Ah, Long Chen... I don¡¯t think thates under the category of not annoying him!" Xun told Long Chen, concern. "Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing," Long Chen let out, smirking. The Blood Dragon was trapped in a cage made of thousands of Swords. And the cage was so small that the more this Dragon tried to move, the more he found himself shed because of the Cage. The Dragon roared even louder. Chapter 1184 - 1184: Dragon Temple

Chapter 1184 - 1184: Dragon Temple

The Dragon roared even louder as it found itself trapped in what seemed like the prison of swords. The ce was so small that the more it moved, the more it got hurt because of the sword. The Dragon couldn¡¯t take it anymore as it started roaring as loud as it could. An ancient aura spread in the atmosphere, which seemed to being from the depths of ancient times "Looks like it¡¯s going through its transformation. Those swords won¡¯t be able to stop him once that happens," Xun told Long Chen as she sighed. "I think the same, but it won¡¯t matter," Long Chen replied as he teleported right above the Blood Dragon, whose aura was so powerful that being so close to it was making him feel like his skin was burning. He didn¡¯t let that affect him as he used his Sword of Time and stabbed it in the massive back of the Dragon. Long Chen held the hilt of the Sword firmly as he started injecting his aura inside the Dragon using the King¡¯s Sword. "What are you doing?" Xun asked Long Chen, not understanding what he was trying to do. "What am I doing? It¡¯s simple. I¡¯m using the skill of the Saint King. You said the poison doesn¡¯t affect it? That¡¯s why I¡¯m injecting my aura to block its meridians, making it unable to move," Long Chen replied. Just as he had said, the effects seemed to be clear as the Aura of the Blood Dragon started decreasing. Moreover, the movement of the Blood Dragon also stopped. " It¡¯s not poison, so it should work. All I needed was to keep it in ce for some moments, and that¡¯s why the swords are here," Long Chen exined. "You know the best advantage of this?" Long Chen inquired. "What?" Xun asked. "It doesn¡¯t only stop them from moving, but it also makes them sleepy. Moreover, this skill only works on giant beasts because I can¡¯t insert an entire Sword inside the humans. It just so happened that this Dragon satisfies all the criteria," Long Chen exined as he smiled. The Dragon seemed to be sleepy as it stopped resisting. It wasn¡¯t all because of the skill. What made this skill effective was that it was boosted by Long Chen¡¯s aura, which was special in itself. His aura was tempered in his Darkness and his Bloodline, making it effective against the Dragon as well. Just as Long Chen had expected, the Dragon started falling asleep, but it was still flying as it hadn¡¯t fallenpletely asleep. Long Chen left the Sword of Saint King stabbed in the back of the Blood Dragon before he flew towards the head of the Dragon. Using a de, he lightly cut his thumb, making it bleed. A single drop of blood fell on the head of the Dragon which started shining as Long Chen started the process of binding the beast to himself. "Not bad. When the Blood Dragon is sleepy, it might ept the contract easily. That was pretty good," Xun nodded in satisfaction. Long Chen didn¡¯t reply as his mind was immersed in something else. He was able to see the memories of the Blood Dragon as it had epted this process instead of choosing death. As Long Chen saw the memories, he was fascinated. These memories, they were so vast. Even the inheritance of the memories took so long since the Dragon was actually thousands of years old. The entire processsted for two hours before it stopped. "Wee to the team, big guy," Long Chen said softly as he smiled. He started flying back towards the Saint¡¯s Sword. He pulled the sword out to notice that the wound of the Sword had healed within seconds. "This guy¡¯s healing is really pretty powerful,¡¯ Long Chen said softly as he smiled. Just the kind of addition I needed in the team." The white swords also disappeared, turning into thin air as they returned. The Blood Dragon started going down as it couldn¡¯t continue flying. Even after the sword was removed, he was still too sleepy. He went down on the mountain as it closed its eyes and fell asleep. Long Chen didn¡¯t wake it and let it sleep, but he did send the Blood Dragon to the Beast Region. As a massive dragon appeared in the Beast Region, the Snake Monarchined, "So he¡¯s here too." "So guys, this is our young brother. Make sure to bully the young guy a lot, so it understands its position in the team," the Snake Monarch told the other beasts, introducing the sleeping Dragon that seemed to have no idea about what was happening. Standing on the mountain, Long Chen was lost in thought. "What are you thinking about?" Xun asked Long Chen, wondering why he was lost. "I¡¯m thinking about the Dragon Temple. I need to go there," Long Chen said softly. "Why?" Xun asked, frowning. "The memories I received from the little dragon... If they are true, I need to get there," Long Chen said, frowning. "What was in those memories," Xun asked, still not understanding. "You¡¯ll know when we get there," Long Chen said, observing the clouded sky. He brought out the Snake Monarch, who seemed to still be lecturing the fellow Beast. "And that¡¯s why I think we need to bully the new guy! That¡¯s important!" Long Chen looked at the big guy weirdly as he frowned. "Do you still need to scheme like that?" "Huh?" Snake Monarch seemed to have realized where he was. He acted ignorant as he replied, "What do you mean? I was just rehearsing the limes of my new y." "Come on, enough ying around. We need to get going," Long Chen said, not wasting any more time on this childish snake "Go back to the Lu Kingdom?" Snake Monarch asked, curious. "Nope. This time we need to get going to the Dragon Temple," Long Chen said, smiling. "Dragon Temple? That sounds cool. One day I should also make a Snake Temple. My giant statue will be at the entrance, and it¡¯ll talk about my adventures. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re rich. You can fund the project. We can charge money for people toe and see," the Snake Monarch said, nning everything. "Are you done?" Long Chen asked "I am. Let¡¯s get going," the Snake Monarch said, nodding. "Don¡¯t waste time here. I need to see the Dragon Temple to make sure my Temple is better." "Wait, what happened to your other n?" he suddenly asked as he remembered something. "What other n?" Long Chen asked. Was he forgetting something important? He did feel that way. Chapter 1185 - 1185: Forcefully Taming

Chapter 1185 - 1185: Forcefully Taming

"Your memory is really weak, isn¡¯t it? Weren¡¯t you saying that you wanted others to tame beasts on this mountain? I¡¯m asking what happened to that n?" The Snake Monarch asked, frowning. "Ah, that¡¯s right. In the excitement of the Dragon Temple, I forgot about it. I need to help them too," Long Chen said, smacking his head lightly. "n change. Today will be spent in taming. We¡¯re going to go to Dragon Temple tomorrow," he said, nodding. "First, I¡¯ll walk through the mountain to find the beasts that can be suitable for each of them. Then I¡¯ll help them tame. Better than an entire group walking in search," he said as he started flying down the mountain. The Snake Monarch also flew after Long Chen. Long Chen treaded through the mountain to stop when he noticed the first few beasts. He could see two beautiful beasts. The beasts had the body of a Swan with a tail that seemed simr to a Peacock. Only the design on the tail seemed different as it seemed to look like the mes were painted on the tails. "me Swans...fast and beautiful but just as intimidating. Not weak at all," Xunmented as she looked at the two swans. "They will suit Xue and Mei. The two sisters can have the same beasts. Won¡¯t it look good?" Long Chen asked Xun. "That¡¯s right. It will," Xun agreed. Long Chen brought Xue and Mei out as he asked them if they liked the beasts. Both the sisters nodded. That was all Long Chen needed as he gave them the poison pills. "Give them these pills. After they eat, they¡¯ll be less fierce. I¡¯m sure with your kind personalities, you can win over them," he told them as he suggested what they needed to do. Xue and Mei didn¡¯t argue as they did exactly as he said. Both the sisters selected one of the two Swans as they tossed the pills towards the me Swans. The soothing smell of the pills attracted the attention of the Swans, who advanced towards the pill and started eating them. "Go ahead. Show your magic. Remember, you are trying to win their trust. Make it seen," Long Chen softly told the girls who started walking towards the Swan in soft steps. As the two came out of the hiding, the Swans noticed them, but they didn¡¯t move. Xue and Mei got closer to the Swans that looked at them curiously. Xue and Mei started coaxing the beasts, trying to get close to them to get them to ept being Tamed, but the beasts seem to have totally ignored them. "As I expected, they know the girls are too weak. They don¡¯t want to have a master who is weaker than them. It¡¯s lucky they haven¡¯t attacked yet," the Snake Monarch told Long Chen. "Is that what it is?" Long Chen asked, frowning. He could also see that it wasn¡¯t working. "Exactly. Which beast would want to have a weak master?" The Snake Monarch asked."You should call them back. If they irritate the two beasts more, they¡¯ll attack. I can sense it." "Fine. If they don¡¯t want to do it the nice way, I¡¯ll make it the hard way," Long Chen said as he stepped out of hiding as well. He had released his entire aura, which now had a hint of blood dragon aura since he had lost tamed it. The me Swans noticed the Dragon Aura hidden in the aura that was already too powerful. They understood they were in danger. Spreading their wings, they started flying away. "Where the hell do you think you¡¯re going?" Long Chen said as he again brought the King¡¯s sword out, trapping the Swans in the Sword Prison, which brought them back to the ground. "I know you can understand me. Just know, these two women are my wives. Now you can either be their tamed beasts, or you can be two dead beasts! The Decision is yours!" Long Chen said, warning them. "With each second passing, the swords of the Prison will keep closing in until they start cutting you. You only have a few seconds," He further said. "That¡¯s one scary prison indeed," the Snake Monarch alsomented. "If I were in your ce, I would have epted right away." The me Swans still seemed hesitant, but as they watched the Swords closing in dangerously close, they had no other close as they nodded. "Good," Long Chen said as he smiled. He removed the swords as he told the girls, "Start the process." The two girls stepped forward and followed the process that Long Chen had told them. Within minutes, the two Swans were bound to Xue and Mei. "This was simpler. Not bad. I should help others like this too. It was faster too," Long Chen muttered. "Alright, you two go back and show off your beasts. I¡¯ll find ones for others too," he said as he sent the girls back. He started treading the mountain again, and soon, he found another beast that he believed suited his Grandfather since it was a powerful-looking beast. He called out his Grandfather and told him everything before he helped him in the same way. He didn¡¯t stop there as he continued. He got the next beast for his father and helped him too, pleasing him. The day kept passing as he helped everyone in his family get a powerful beast. Most of the time was spent in finding the beasts, as the actual taming process didn¡¯t take long at all. The sun started setting as the search continued. Only one person was left to get a beast, and it was Ji Shan. Another hour passed as he found a beast for Ji Shan too. Long Chen helped him tame the beast. He didn¡¯t know that as he was helping Ji Shan, a group of dragons had reached near the mountain, led by King Lu. "I don¡¯t see the Dragon. Where is he?" The Western General asked as he looked at the cliff. "I swear to God; it was right there!" The king exined. "Maybe it left?" "If he were here, he would have left some markings. Let¡¯s see," the Western General said as he started going closer to the cliff. It was at this point when Long Chen also noticed the Golden Dragons as they passed from above his head. " More Dragons?" He asked in surprise. "These are different. They are half bloods. Much weaker than a team dragon," Xun exined to Long Chen. "Yeah, it also seems like someone was on top of them," Long Chen muttered as he frowned. Chapter 1186 - 1186: Journey To Dragon Temple

Chapter 1186 - 1186: Journey To Dragon Temple

" Do you want to see who they are?" Xun asked Long Chen. "Nah. It¡¯s not important. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m actively looking for a conflict. Going to the Dragon Temple is more important," Long Chen replied, shaking his head. "Why do you even want to go to Dragon Temple so badly? What did you see?" Xun asked, still curious. He treated this so importantly that she wondered if there were some treasures there that he might need. But then again, he already had so many treasures. He wouldn¡¯t be so excited for more. "That ce is special, and I really need to get there. Just know that," Long Chen responded as he gently waved his hand, making a long distance teleportation Portal appear. He stepped inside the portal, which closed after him. ... The Western Generalnded on the peak of the mountain with the others from his squad. "These marks... It does make it seem like the Blood Dragon was here. But it also feels like a battle took ce," The Western General muttered as he observed the blood that was lying on the ground. "Didn¡¯t you mention there was no battle? It was a one sided annihtion? Why is there blood in that ce? And it¡¯s fresh blood. It hadn¡¯t even been a day since it fell," the Western General asked King Lu as he squinted his eyes. "I-i don¡¯t know. Master Long died right away. That¡¯s for sure. Maybe after we left, someone else came to kill the Dragon? There must be a battle here. The Dragon won the Battle and left the mountain?" King Lu suggested since he had faith that Long Chen was dead. "This blood... It¡¯s the Blood of the Blood Dragon. There¡¯s a special scent to it. I see no human blood. Whoever it was, he managed to wound the Blood Dragon without getting wounded himself?" The Western General said, frowning. "This is strange." "It might be that he attacked from behind, hurting him, and the Dragon burned him like Master Chen. That¡¯s why there¡¯s only blood of the Dragon and no one else?" King Lu suggested. The Western General rubbed his chin, frowning. "That¡¯s possible. But still...." "The Blood Dragon has left. And we can¡¯t find it now. It might even be in a different corner of the continent by now. What should we do?" One of the Dragon Squad members asked the Western General. " Should we tell his Majesty?" "Is that even a question?" The Western General said, smiling. "He needs to know. That¡¯s the least we can do. Go and inform him about this. The others and I will go and attend that meeting to see if anyone else has any information about them." "Me?" "Who else? Go back to His Majesty and inform him that a Blood Dragon was seen in the Empire. He should understand the rest," the Western General said. The Specific Dragon Squad member nodded as he started leaving. "Alright. I guess this was everything we could find here. We should get going too," the Western General said as he noticed that he was actually gettingte. He realized that he wasn¡¯t going to get any more information from here other than the ones he already did. "Great General, I understand that you¡¯re gettingte to go somewhere, but I want to give you an invitation too. When you pass through our Kingdom next time, please stop by our pce so we can host you," King Lu told the Western General, inviting him in the future. "We¡¯ll think about it," the Western General said casually as he and the rest of his Squad got on their golden Dragons. They left even the King behind on the mountain as they departed from the mountain, advancing toward the Northern Empire where the meeting was supposed to take ce. .... Long Chen stepped out of the Portal in a different ce where he had passed through before. Hemanded the Snake Monarch to get bigger and sat on it. "We¡¯re done now. Let¡¯s leave for the Dragon Kingdom," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch. "I know you respect this Lord so much that you think I¡¯m a God, but I¡¯m going to need more than just that. I¡¯m not a native of here to know what¡¯s where," Snake Monarch said sarcastically. He didn¡¯t know where the Dragon Temple was as he hadn¡¯t inherited the memory of the Blood Dragon. "Go north. The Dragon Temple is in the Northern Empire...the home of the greatest enemy of the Saint King," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch as he pointed towards a certain direction. "That¡¯s much better. But don¡¯t forget, I want a Snake Monarch temple in the future when you¡¯re capable of making one," Snake Monarch told Long Chen as he started flying. "Not just you. One day I¡¯ll make a Temple for everyone. The day I¡¯ll sit at the highest throne of the world. The day when no one would be able to threaten me," Long Chen said as he looked forward to the future. "That¡¯s a good goal. I support it. But my temple must be bigger than others. I¡¯m the chief after all," Snake Monarch said as he flew at his best speed. "I¡¯ll think about it. Now don¡¯t disturb me. I just want to focus on healing my core. The journey will take fifteen days. That should be enough to heal massively," Long Chen said. "Try to avoid all cities as you fly. And only when you see a problem, wake me up." Saying that, Long Chen closed his eyes as he lost himself in meditation. At the moment, the Snake Monarch and the Western General were both flying in the same direction. It¡¯s just that the Western General was much ahead of Long Chen, so much so that the Snake Monarch couldn¡¯t even see the Golden Dragons. The distance was increased even more as the Western General flew straight while the Snake Monarch had to take a few detours to avoid the cities. Throughout the journey, Long Chen didn¡¯t open his eyes, and the Snake Monarch didn¡¯t feel the need to wake him up either. While in the real world, Long Chen kept his eyes closed; inside the Beast Region, the Blood Dragon opened his eyes. He realized what had happened, but he still found this new ce fascinating. He could see all the new beasts that he hadn¡¯t seen before. But he wasn¡¯t hostile since he understood what had happened. He couldn¡¯t reverse the time anyway. All it could do was adjust with his new life that he had now. Chapter 1187 - 1187: Northern Empire

Chapter 1187 - 1187: Northern Empire

A week passed as Long Chen finally came out of his meditation to see where they were and to check on things. As he opened his eyes, he realized that they seemed to be flying from above the forest. He looked at the sun to check directions. "Good. We seem to be on route." "We are. But I had to take so many diversions to avoid the cities, that I think we increased the time to reach there by two days. We should get thereter than we thought. Why are there so many cities in our way? Can¡¯t they make cities elsewhere? Wasting my precious time," Snake Monarch said as heined. "You¡¯re right. It¡¯s indeed taking long. You must also be getting tired after such a long journey. But this should also give me more time to heal my core," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch, nodding. "But if you are tired, you can stop. I¡¯ll bring out the Blood Dragon. It would be faster as well. And you can tell it the directions so it could move effectively without needing me. So which one is a better option for you? As for me, I¡¯m fine with both personally," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch. "I can give him directions?" Snake Monarch asked suspiciously. "That¡¯s interesting. That way, I can teach him that I¡¯m the boss." "That¡¯s right. What do you say? Faster and better," Long Chen asked, smiling. Up To that point, the Snake Monarch seemed excited not as he heard Long Chen¡¯sst line; his excitement disappeared. "What do you mean better! I¡¯m the better one," the Snake Monarch let out sharply. "No need to bring him out." "Aren¡¯t you tired of avoiding many cities?" Long Chen asked, amused. "Not at all. The greatest beast like me can never be tired," the Snake Monarch answered. "Are you sure?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "I am sure," the Snake Monarch said proudly. "Alright. Then you can keep going. It doesn¡¯t matter if it takes longer," Long Chen said, nodding. In any case, he actually wasn¡¯t going to bring the Blood Dragon out and be lost in meditation. That guy was going to attract a lot of attention because of his aura, and Long Chen needed to be up and prepared to make sure his aura remained in control. As he finished observing his surroundings and realized that everything was fine, he once again closed his eyes and entered the meditation again. "Better he calls? That guy can never be better than me. But then again, I really am falling behind in cultivating. I really need to work harder. First I was defeated by Orion, who was as weak as a kid when I joined the team. I can¡¯t let this new guy defeat me too." Even though the Snake Monarch didn¡¯t tell Long Chen, he was still upset. He was really annoyed as to his growing weakness. His progress was so slow. The Snake Monarch kept flying, talking to himself as he took more and more detours. While the Snake Monarch was still in the middle of the route, the Western Emperor had already reached the Royal Capital of the Northern Empire despite starting almost at the same time. Their Golden Dragonsnded in front of the Pce of Northern General, where the meeting was supposed to take ce. The guards of the Pce greeted him as they said, "Greetings to the Western General. Please follow after us." The Western General and his men followed the guards as they entered the Royal Pce. As they reached near the meeting room, they noticed that men from all other Empires were standing outside. "You can go inside. As for your men, they must wait outside," the guards told Western General, who nodded as he stopped outside. "You all stay here," the Western General told his men before he pushed the door open and stepped inside. His men remained outside, waiting. "You¡¯re finally here. As expected, you kept us waiting like always. Why don¡¯t you change your ways, Gu Yan?" The Northern General asked, squinting his eyes. "Anyway, now that you¡¯re here, sit down." The Western General was distracted by something else though. His eyes remained on one of the three men that were sitting on the chairs before him. "Fu Min, you¡¯re alive?" The Western General asked the Southern General. "Why won¡¯t I be alive? Are you hoping for my death? Stop this nonsense," the Southern General asked, me rolling his eyes. "Sit down so we can begin." "Ah, not that. It¡¯s about something else. I heard you passed through the Western Empire, and you were killed," the Western General said as he stepped forward, taking a seat. "Even if I were to die during my journey, I wouldn¡¯t have died in the Western Empire. I traveled through the Eastern Empire. Now stop this joke," the Southern General replied. "You mean the Blood Dragon didn¡¯t kill you?" The Western Emperor asked, frowning. "Blood Dragon? Why would they kill me? I haven¡¯t stepped near the Dragon Temple at all," The Southern General replied, rolling his eyes. ¡¯Do it wasn¡¯t him keeping his identity a secret? Then who was this Master Long that the people there thought was as strong as me? Were they really idiots to misunderstand someone?¡¯ ¡¯That might be it. The person they met must be someone weaker than us but stronger than them, so they assumed. What stupid guys. Their confidence even fooled me. How annoying.¡¯ The Western General fell in a deep thought as he ced all the me on King Lu. "That¡¯s why that person was so easily killed by the Dragon before even putting up a fight," he muttered softly. "May I ask why you keep talking about a Dragon?" The Northern General asked, frowning. He had noticed something strange. "Do you really not know about this?" The Western General asked, frowning. "What don¡¯t we know?" The Northern General asked. "The Dragon Temple is in your Northern Empire, so I thought you¡¯d know about this," the Western General said. "I believe something significant has happened there." In any case, he couldn¡¯t investigate alone since the Northern Empire had jurisdiction over that ce. So it was better to enter with coordination. "What do you mean something happened there? What do you know that we don¡¯t?" The Northern General asked again, still not understanding. "A Blood Dragon was seen in the Western Empire recently," the Western General said, dropping the bombshell of a revtion. "This guy has really gone crazy today. He¡¯s speaking nonsense. First, he said that I was killed by the Blood Dragon, and now he says that a Blood Dragon appeared." " Neither was I ever in Western Empire, nor the Blood Dragon will be. He¡¯s either dreaming or trying to fool us," the Southern General chimed in. Chapter 1188 - 1188: Dragon Temple Gates

Chapter 1188 - 1188: Dragon Temple Gates

" I¡¯m doing none of those things. I¡¯m telling the truth. I just heard that there was a powerful cultivator who was killed by the Dragon. The people said the cultivator was almost as strong as me. That¡¯s why I thought that it was you who died because amongst us, only you could have gone from there," The Western General said, frowning. "Now I know that it was I who was misunderstanding about the identity of that person. But it¡¯s the real truth. I checked the marking myself. It seems to be the work of the Blood Dragon. So we should leave this meeting and check what it was about," he further said. "If you all still doubt me, you cane and check for yourself." "Are you sure that it seemed like the work of Blood Dragon? Because it¡¯s highly unlikely that they left the Dragon Temple," The Northern General asked, squinting his eyes. "I¡¯m sure of that," the Western General replied calmly. "Don¡¯t believe him. He also assumed that it was me who had died. And we all know how wrong he was. I doubt we can trust his assumption," the Southern General said, still not trusting him. " Come on, do you really have to be that suspicious?" The Western General asked, frowning. "Who will be suspicious if not me?" The Southern General retorted, still not giving up. "Did you see a Blood Dragon with your own eyes?" Eastern General asked, chiming in. Western General shook his head. "So couldn¡¯t it be another beast who can leave the marks simr to a Blood Dragon?" The Eastern General asked, frowning. "Another beast that can breathe fire as well?" Western General asked sarcastically. "Don¡¯t tell me the people there told you that? The same people that saw someone as strong as us there too? They¡¯re idiots as proven," the Southern General said, rolling his eyes. "Come on! Can we get over that thing already?" The Western General asked, getting irritated. The Southern General was acting like a child now. He had caught one thing, and he wasn¡¯t letting that go. "No, I can¡¯t. Because that point already proved they were lying. The only people who are stronger than us are the four Emperors, and I am sure none of them was there," the Southern General said again. "Alright, this is annoying right now. I don¡¯t even want to talk to this idiot anymore," the Western General said as he smacked his fist on the table while standing up. "I¡¯m talking to the two of you that are sensible. It was a Blood Dragon! It has left the Dragon Temple for some reason which means something is changing. As for what it is, I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s why we need to investigate," the Western General said. "Alright. I¡¯ll take your words seriously in that case. I¡¯m talking to His Majesty to get the information to investigate. He shouldn¡¯t say no," the Northern General said as he stood up. "Are you really taking that seriously?" The Southern General again chimed in. "We must investigate. If it¡¯s a lie, we¡¯ll lose our time. But if it¡¯s the truth, then you can imagine how important it is," the Northern General said as he talked to the Southern General. "You don¡¯t have toe since you think it¡¯s a lie. No one will force you, don¡¯t worry," the Western General said, grinning. He knew there was no way this guy was going to let others enter while others stayed behind. It didn¡¯t matter that the Dragon Temple was in the Northern Empire. It was the property of all four Empires since it was such a significant ce. No single empire could hoard this ce. "Alright. The meeting was adjourned for a moment. The three of you can leave. My men will take you to the guest rooms. Please stay there while I talk to His Majesty. As soon as I have any update, I¡¯ll inform you," the Northern General said before he left the room. While leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to tell his men what they needed to do. ... Unaware of themotion in the Northern Empire, Long Chen was still busy in his travel. He stayed in meditation as ten more days passed before they actually managed to get to the Northern Empire. Long Chen had stopped his meditation as he observed the map which was in his hand. "That¡¯s right. This is where the territory of Western Empire ends," Long Chen said before he folded the map. It was useless now since, from here, the territory of the Northern Empire started. He didn¡¯t have the map of the Northern Empire after all. Only the maps of the Western Empire were avable in the Western Empire at best. "Where to now?" The Snake Monarch asked as he finally stopped since they didn¡¯t know where to go. "Take the left. The Dragon Temple should be in that direction," Long Chen said as he pointed in a certain direction. "Even though the Dragon Templees under the Northern Empire, it¡¯s close to all four Empires. It¡¯s only ten kilometers inside the Northern Empire from the center." "As you say," the Snake Monarch said as he started moving. .... On a different hand, a team of the four Generals had also gotten ready to leave from the Royal Capital. The Northern Emperor had permitted them to investigate what was happening inside and if this news was true. The Four Generals left together, advancing towards the Dragon Temple, somewhat excited. It was going to be their first time entering the Dragon Temple since no one was permitted to enter otherwise. Only with the permission of one of the Four Emperors could someone enter the Dragon Temple as it needed a special key. There were only five such keys. Four of them were kept by the four Emperors, as for the fifth one, it was somece unknown. .... Ten more hours passed before Long Chennded in the middle of a dessert. As far as the eyes could see, nothing was visible except for one giant door. The fifteen feet tall door seemed to get made of pure gold that was shining brightly under the rays of sun. Other than the door, there was nothing. There was also a keyhole in the door. "Only a door? Is this the Dragon Temple? Whoever made this Temple really did a bad job. They made the door but forgot to make the rest of the Temple," Snake Monarchmented as he startedughing. "I was jealous of Dragons for having a Temple before, but man, if this was their Temple, I am d I don¡¯t have one," He further said. Chapter 1189 - 1189: Inside The Temple

Chapter 1189 - 1189: Inside The Temple

" It would be so embarrassing to have a single door as the Temple," the Snake Monarch said, feeling pleased. "That¡¯s not the Temple. That¡¯s just the entrance of it," Long Chen replied calmly. The door is to cover the spatial portal that takes one to the real Dragon Temple. Only a pure Dragon like Blood Dragon or Royal Dragons can pass through the gates without the keys. For anyone else, they need the keys," he further said, frowning. "So take that Little Dragon out. Let it be of some use and open the door for us," the Snake Monarch said, frowning. "You are misunderstanding something. Even the Blood Dragons can¡¯t open the doors. They can literally pass through the gates when they need to go home or leave. But they can¡¯t open it," Long Chen exined, shaking his head. "Can you pass through it if you¡¯re sitting on top of it?" Snake Monarch asked, curious. "That won¡¯t work either. The gate will stop me," Long Chen replied. "Then why did we evene here if we can¡¯t open it? Don¡¯t tell me you expect to sit inside that Dragon¡¯s mouth to try to fool the gate?" Snake Monarch asked, rolling his eyes. "Can you really think of such stupid ideas? Of course, I¡¯ll enter like a normal person. I¡¯ll simply walk," Long Chen replied as he gently waved his hand, making a key appear in his hand. "That key? Is this the key to this lock?" Snake Monarch asked, surprised. Since Long Chen brought the key out so confidently, it seemed like it was the key they needed. "I have no idea," Long Chen replied, smiling wryly. "This is the key I found in the Saint King¡¯s ring. The colors and shape seem to match, so I¡¯m hoping it¡¯s the key of this door. But I¡¯m only taking a blind guess." "But he was the Emperor of the entire Immortal World. So he should have a key. It¡¯s not that this Dragon Temple appeared after he was betrayed," he further said. "Try it then," the Snake Monarch said. "If you fail, you can use the idea about sitting inside the Dragon¡¯s mouth to fool the gate." Long Chen red at the Snake Monarch, who stopped talking. He nced back at the golden door as he started stepping towards it. He was really hoping that the key would work. Stopping closer to the door, he entered the key in the door before he twisted it. The door started opening slowly, revealing a white spatial portal that previously wasn¡¯t visible. Long Chen took the key back as he smiled. "Looks like it worked." "You¡¯re lucky, it seems. You don¡¯t have to enter the Dragon¡¯s mouth. Now let¡¯s enter fast before it closes," Snake Monarch said as he flew ahead, entering the portal. "Someone seems excited today," Long Chen said as he shook his head. He kept the key back in his storage ring before he also entered the Portal. As the two of them entered, they finally had an idea about the Dragon Temple. Even though Long Chen had seen this ce in his memories because of the Blood Dragon, seeing it personally was just a different atmosphere altogether. A cool breeze was flying inside this ce which didn¡¯t seem like a closed space. Instead, it seemed like a different world altogether There were many giant buildings that could be seen floating in the air. Even some mountains could be seen floating. He even noticed a massive waterfall that seemed to be releasing sparkling water, which made it look even better. "This Temple... It¡¯s so beautiful. I¡¯m jealous now," Snake Monarch said as he looked all around, amazed at all this beautiful scenery. "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s really beautiful," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch, agreeing. "Why are Dragons treated so well?" Snake Monarch asked, sighing. "They are revered in the Temples like they are gods. On the other hand, we are treated so badly. My entire family was wiped, let alone there being a Temple made for us. This is so unfair," he further said as he started feeling down. No matter how much he tried to show self confidence in himself, he knew that it wasn¡¯t all true. The only reason he talked so big was to distract himself from his weakness. He was really sad. He had lost his entire family, which was wiped by humans, and to see the same humans create temples for the Dragons and treat them so well. "Of course, that would be the case. This ce was "That¡¯s right. It didn¡¯t matter which species it is. As long as you have strength, the whole world will treat you like a god. When you are weak, they¡¯ll treat you like servants. So you understand? This is really upsetting, I know. But it¡¯s the sad truth of our world," Long Chen let out as he sighed. "I¡¯ll tell you the same thing I told Ji Shan. If you want respect and safety, you need to be the strongest in the world. It doesn¡¯t matter what you focus on and what you don¡¯t but never stop getting stronger," he further said as he stepped closer to the Snake Monarch who was looking at him, listening carefully. He didn¡¯t know why but he felt like there was some magic in Long Chen¡¯s words. He just couldn¡¯t stop listening. "As long as you get stronger, I promise there wille a day. When you¡¯ll be treated like a god. Even Dragons will revere you. Humans will make Temples of you. As for your species, you¡¯ll continue it, which will go on to be the strongest species in the world," Long Chen said. "When will that daye?" Snake Monarch asked. "The day when we rule over all the universe! The day when no god, demon, dragon, or phoenix can threaten us. The day when only our name is enough to make them shiver!" Long Chen said calmly. " That day isn¡¯t far. All we need to do is keep giving our best." "So stop feeling down. The Snake Monarch I know isn¡¯t a crybaby. Get out of it," he continued as he chuckled. "What crybaby? How dare you talk to your Lord like that? Even the gods didn¡¯t dare to do it when I broke their castle!" The Snake Monarch said, yelling. "That¡¯s better. Now get to work. We need to find a specific ce," Long Chen said in satisfaction as he flew up andnded on the Snake Monarch. "Go towards that one," he said, pointing towards a giant building in the distance. Chapter 1190 - 1190: Dragon Graveyard

Chapter 1190 - 1190: Dragon Graveyard

Four powerful beastsnded in the middle of the desert in front of a beautiful golden door in the raging heat. "The entrance of the Dragon Temple. Finally, we are here. We can check inside to see if the Blood Dragons are still there or not," The Western General said as he smiled. "The gate is really beautiful; I must say," the Eastern General said as he observed the beautiful marking on the door. "Of course, it¡¯s really beautiful. It was made by the First Emperor after all, when the humanity was just settling in the Immortal World," the Northern Generalmented. "He noticed the entrance of the Dragon Temple and made an entrance here so no humans could disturb them." "That¡¯s right. He also made only five keys, didn¡¯t he? One for himself and four for his sons. I must say, he was really clever. If he hadn¡¯t done that, a lot of people would have unintentionally entered and annoyed the Blood Dragons," The Western General said. "He even made the gate marked with a special formation, so it doesn¡¯t resist the Blood Dragons. It was only to stop other species from stepping inside the precious ce of the Blood Dragons. That¡¯s why he was the closest to Blood Dragons," he further said. "Yeah. It was only after his death that things went south, and the rtionship between the humans and the Blood Dragons soured. That¡¯s when these doors were forever closed, and the Blood Dragons stoppeding out," Northern General said. "The day when the two sides stopped interacting. Only once in a while did an Emperor enter the Dragon Temple after that. After the Four Emperor positions were made by thest sole emperor, he gave the four of them a key each while he kept thest for himself," he further said. " Unfortunately, the Emperors don¡¯t seem interested in going in now. We are really lucky to have this opportunity. Entering the ce where only the greatest of Emperors have entered," the Western General said as he watched the Northern General bring out a key. He inserted the key in the keyhole, opening the gate. As the gates were opened, a special portal was revealed. The Northern General brought the key out before he kept it back. The Northwest General turned back as he warned the others, " We can enter, but no one should touch anything. Just remember, we¡¯re only going there for observation. Other than that, nothing else is allowed." "We know. If the Blood Dragons exist there, we aren¡¯t allowed to annoy them. So don¡¯t worry," the others said, agreeing as they entered the Dragon Temple one after another. As the men entered, they also found them amazed at the picturesque sight they saw. They had only heard that it was a beautiful ce, but only now did they understand how beautiful it was. "Such an amazing ce. Look at all those beautiful ces. They look so good from outside; I can¡¯t even imagine how many treasures there would be," the Southern General said, his mouth opening slightly. "It doesn¡¯t matter how many treasures there are. We aren¡¯t allowed to touch anything! Remember that always, even if you see a world-ending treasure. All those treasures were gifted to the Dragon Temple by the previous emperor," the Northern Emperor said, warning them again. "Because the Emperors also took precautions to make sure not a single person is allowed to take those treasures. If anyone other than a free Blood Dragon took them, the entrance gate would be locked, and it won¡¯t be open again. Our key will be useless," he further exined. "So control your greed properly!" "Come on; I wasn¡¯t talking about taking them. I was just saying that this ce is a treasure trove, not that we should take it," the Southern General gave his justification. "That better be it. So let¡¯s start from the first ce. We¡¯ll go through every ce one by one to see if something odd is going on here. As soon as we found the Blood Dragons inside, we¡¯ll leave," the Northern General said as he started flying towards the first building. The others also followed after him. Even though all of them could have searched a different ce, they decided to stick together since there was a little distrust between them. As for Long Chen, he had gone towards a different building already. The four Generals didn¡¯t notice him at all. ... Long Chen was standing in front of the massive gates that were ten meters tall and wide enough to let hundreds of people enter at the same time. "Is this the ce?" Snake Monarch asked him while flying beside him. "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the ce which leads to the graveyard of Dragons," Long Chen replied. "Are we robbing a graveyard? I thought we were here for treasures?" Snake Monarch inquired. "Don¡¯t worry; we¡¯re here for something. But it¡¯s not exactly a treasure. On the other hand, it¡¯s no less than a treasure either. It¡¯s something that I must get," Long Chen replied. "But you should stay prepared. We¡¯ll need to fight a lot of Dragons inside. It won¡¯t be easy." "You mean this ce is filled with Dragons? Why would they stay in a graveyard instead of all the other ces? There are so many other ces here? Man, the Dragons are weird," Snake Monarch let out, rolling his eyes. "Where will dead dragons stay if not the graveyard?" Long Chen asked in return. "Wait. When you said we¡¯d need to fight a lot of Dragons, did you mean dead dragons?" Snake Monarch asked in disbelief. "That¡¯s right. They are dead, but at the same time, they wille out to kill us. We¡¯re not Dragons, after all. Only Dragons cane inside this sacred ce," Long Chen exined. "Then send that Dragon you tamed. Tell him what you want. No need to fight hundreds of dead dragons," Snake Monarch said firmly. "Hahaha, is the mighty Snake Monarch scared?" Long Chen asked, grinning. "Me? Never! Not at all!" The Snake Monarch let out as if he had heard the most absurd thing of his life. " A few dead dragons aren¡¯t enough to scare me at all. It¡¯s just that sending a dragon would be easier. Why put so much effort when we can just send him in?" He rified. "Well, braveheart, we can¡¯t send the Blood Dragon either since he¡¯ll be attacked too. Only free dragons are allowed to enter that ce freely. A tamed blood dragon will have the same effect as one of his entering," Long Chen exined. "So we must enter ourselves." Chapter 1191 - 1191: Fighting Dead Dragon

Chapter 1191 - 1191: Fighting Dead Dragon

"So we¡¯re really fighting dead dragons?" Snake Monarch asked, frowning. "How many will there be?" "Maybe a hundred or slightly less," Long Chen replied. "All as strong as thatst Dragon?" Snake Monarch asked, frowning. "Do you think I¡¯m some Dragon Killer? It¡¯s only my first time here as well. How would I know how strong they are? All I know is the information I gained from the memories. But I believe they should be weaker than they were when they were alive," Long Chen said, taking a guess. "Alright. I¡¯m prepared to take them on. Call out my partner Orion too. While you¡¯re at it, bring others out too. We can fight like a team where I can teach them a few tricks. Or they¡¯ll say I didn¡¯t let them have fun and fought alone," Snake Monarch told Long Chen, pretending to be a master. "We don¡¯t need them. The two of us are strong enough. I have you, after all. You¡¯ll alone be enough for them, my brave heavenly snake. No need to put them in such a dangerous situation. And that¡¯s final. I¡¯m going in," Long Chen replied as he cheekily smiled. In reality, he didn¡¯t want any of his beasts to fight. He was going to fight alone. He was only saying this to troll the Snake Monarch, who was acting to be brave. "No, wait! Let¡¯s think ab-" the Snake Monarch started speaking, but Long Chen didn¡¯t listen as he pushed the giant gates open before he barged inside. "Oh heck it! What¡¯s the worst that can happen? We can take them on alone. And if we can¡¯t, we can just run," Snake Monarch said softly as he barged inside as well. As Snake Monarch entered the ce, he was surprised. This ce didn¡¯t look like an indoor ce at all. There were many ces inside. It seemed like a different world existed inside this ce. He could see the sky above, where a red moon was visible along with the clouds. As for the group, there was nothing. This entire ce seemed like there was nothing as far as the eyes could see. "Why did we evene here? There¡¯s nothing?" Snake Monarch asked, frowning. "There is something. You can¡¯t see it. In the ce where we are standing, over a hundred dragon bodies are buried under this ce. As for what we¡¯re here to find, that¡¯s also buried under here," Long Chen replied. "Let¡¯s get to work before they wake up and realize our presence," Long Chen said as he started flying in a certain direction. The Snake Monarch also flew after him. As the two of them flew, they could feel that the ground was shaking as they noticed small pieces of stones vibrate. "They¡¯re waking up; it seems," Long Chen said as he brought the King¡¯s Sword out of his inventory. He was prepared to use his newly learned skill to counter them all. The Snake Monarch was also prepared for a battle even though he didn¡¯t know how strong the enemies were going to be. Soon, something came out of the ground. "What the heck? That?" Snake Monarch blurted in shock. "Even when they turn into skeletons, they don¡¯t rest in peace?" They could see what seemed like the skeleton of a Dragon flying in the air. "That¡¯s why I said they will be weaker. They can¡¯t use healing or breath fire. All they have is their incredible strength and their high number. We can handle it, can¡¯t we?" Long Chen asked, smiling. More and more skeleton dragons starteding out of the ground, surrounding the duo. "Of course we can! What would happen to my reputation if even a little skeleton is enough to defeat me? Don¡¯t worry, leave half to me," Snake Monarch said proudly. "Alright. That¡¯s enough. I was kidding. I don¡¯t need you to fight. Get small and start searching for the thing that I want while I distract these dragons. Because no matter how many I kill, more will keeping. So you have an important job," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch. "I¡¯m sending you the memories of that thing and its ce. Get it fast," he further said as he transferred the memories to the Snake Monarch. "Are you sure you can handle them alone?" Snake Monarch asked. "If you want to distract them instead, I¡¯ll be happy to take your ce," Long Chen said, smirking. "Ah, fine. I¡¯m trusting you with this important thing. Stay safe until I return," the Snake Monarch said as he became smaller and started flying away. To attract the attention of the Dragons, Long Chen raised his King¡¯s Sword at the same time as he released his powerful aura. Most of the Dragons started flying towards Long Chen. While the rest still flew towards the Snake Monarch even though he was keeping his aura hidden. Long Chen waved his sword in the direction of the Snake Monarch, making tens of white swordse out of thin air that struck the skeleton dragons that were flying towards the Snake Monarch. Since he had focused on the Snake Monarch, he didn¡¯t have time to handle the skeleton dragons that wereing towards him. By the time he was free, the dragons had almost reached him. Fortunately, he teleported near the end, appearing between the rest of the dragons and the Snake Monarch. As for the dragons that he had broken, their bones started flying in the air as they joined again, bringing the Skeleton Dragons back. "This is going to be a long fight, it seems. But it¡¯s good too. I was looking for an opportunity where I could practice this skill more," Long Chen muttered as his battle intent soared. He raised his King¡¯s Sword again, making tens of white swords appear again. As he brought his sword down, the other swords also came down, hitting the dragons that he had aimed them at. "I still can¡¯t make more swords at once. Let¡¯s see if I can break through the limit." He again raised the sword in the sky, focusing entirely on his skill as he tried to control the Origin Energy that was spread in the atmosphere as he attempted to make Qi Swords that contained a small hint of Qi. More swords came to shape than before, but he still felt it wasn¡¯t enough. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have time to experience as the Dragons again started advancing towards him. Instead of making more swords, he attacked with the ones he already had. ... In the different ce, the Snake Monarch was still flying towards the location that Long Chen had told him about, wondering what was inside the box that Long Chen wanted. Chapter 1192 - 1192: Next Target

Chapter 1192 - 1192: Next Target

Many powerful swords kept being made from Qi that kept attacking the Skeleton Dragons, but the wave of Dragons seemed unending. No matter how many times Long Chen destroyed the Dragons, they just came back to life and were seemingly stronger than before. It was getting more and more difficult to destroy the Dragons as time passed. He even had to teleport a few times to save himself as the wave of Dragons kepting close to him like an unending tsunami. "I hope he is fast. If he iste, I¡¯m going to be in trouble," Long Chen muttered, frowning. " This can¡¯t go on for long." Minutes kept passing as Long Chen continued the battle, changing his battle tactics. "Looks like I¡¯ll have to see the strength of the Blood Dragons. But getting it to fight against the skeleton dragons that are probably his ancestors? That isplicated," Long Chen said as he again teleported far away. "Demonic sh!" He said firmly as he appeared at the distance while shing his King¡¯s Sword. A blood red arc of light came out of the King¡¯s Sword that advanced like an attack made of Chaotic Energy, which kept cutting anything that came to its path, including the Dragons that were again flying towards him. Over fifty skeleton dragons were killed in a single strike, but the other half were still left who attacked while the first half started healing again. Long Chen waved his hand, bringing the Blood Dragon out of the Beast Region. "Little Friend, I¡¯m going to need your help. I know they are your ancestors, but they¡¯ll even want to kill you. We need to hold them back for a little. Are you prepared?" He asked the Blood Dragon, who was stunned at where he was. He could feel the familiar energy of the Dragon Temple around him. Roarrr! A powerful roar echoed in the ce as the Blood Dragon seemed to be agreeing to Long Chen¡¯s demands. It looked at the Skeleton Dragons that wereing towards it as it opened its mouth wide, shooting its hellfire towards the Skeletons that wereing towards it. As the Skeletons Dragons were actually dead, they were weaker than the Blood Dragon, who was still alive and at its Peak. The Blood Dragon stopped the fire after seeing every skeleton dragon being swallowed by his fire, but as soon as the mes disappeared, everyone realized that it was useless as the mes seemed to have no effect. The mes seemed to be useless against the Skeleton Dragons. "I thought the best way to take them out would be to destroy their bones with fire. That seems unlikely now," Long Chen said as he frowned. "I¡¯ll have to keep breaking them again and again since it seems impossible to destroy their bones enough so that they don¡¯t heal. He once again raised his sword as he attacked the Skeleton Dragon. But it also happened to be the time when he noticed the Snake Monarch in the distance,ing towards him. Tens of Skeleton Dragons were broken again. Long Chen sent the Blood Dragon back as he realized it was time to lead. He again teleported behind the Skeleton Dragons, closer to the Snake Monarch. "Did you get it?" Long Chen inquired. The Snake Monarch nodded. "That¡¯s good," Long Chen said as he sighed in relief. Let¡¯s leave." He sent the Snake Monarch back to the Beast Region as he personally teleported at the entrance of this ce. He pulled the door open while the Skeleton Dragons tried to get close to him. The massive gates opened again, letting Long Chen escape before he forced the gates closed. Thump! As the gates closed, Long Chen felt a thumping sound as if something had hit the gates from inside, but that thumping soon stopped. Long Chen sat down as he sighed in relief. It was over, and he could rx. He called out the Snake Monarch again. "Give me that box," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch, who opened its mouth to reveal a small red box in its mouth. "You were serious about keeping things in mouth, I guess," Long Chen smiled wryly as he took the red box. "What¡¯s in the box?" The Snake Monarch and Xun asked at the same time. "It contained the Eternal Dust," Long Chen replied, grinning. "One of the rarestponents that I need to create a body for a soul. It¡¯s also the same thing that the Saint King used to make the body which a fragment of his soul was upying previously, waiting for me." "Eternal Dust?" Xun asked, surprised. "That¡¯s right. Eternal Dust. I saw it in the Blood Dragon¡¯s memories that this thing was kept here by a person even before the Time of Saint King," Long Chen replied. " But the memories also showed me that thest person who came here was the Saint King himself. He took some of the Eternal Dust before leaving. I think it wasn¡¯t long before the betrayal he received," he further said. "I don¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t tell me about this. I was so worried about where to find Eternal Dust after I saw the list of materials needed in his book. Fortunately, I got the rarest material. The rest of it should be easy," he continued. "This thing... Is it for... Me?" Xun asked, surprised. She thought Long Chen was looking for a treasure to get strong, but instead, he was in such a hurry to get here because of her? She was stunned for words as she hadn¡¯t expected this. "Who else?" Long Chen let out as he rolled his eyes. "I promise that I¡¯ll get you a real body of yours so you could experience real life too. I¡¯ll keep that promise." He shut his thoughts to make sure that Xun couldn¡¯t hear it. ¡¯Also, this will separate your connection from the fake Bloodline Temple after you get your real body. You won¡¯t be in control, and I can tell you how stupid you were for trusting your fake memories,¡¯ he thought. "So, are we to stay here or leave? There are so many more ces that we can visit which aren¡¯t graveyards. Let¡¯s go to look for treasures," Snake Monarch said to Long Chen as he looked at other floating pces. "I also want to see more of this ce." "Yeah. Now that we are here, I also don¡¯t want to leave empty handed. It¡¯s not always that we get a chance like this. I want to see something as well," Long Chen said, nodding. "So, which ce do you want to see first?" Chapter 1193 - 1193: Treasure Temple

Chapter 1193 - 1193: Treasure Temple

"That one looks fascinating. Good for our first trip," Snake Monarch said as he pointed towards one of the buildings nearby. "That seems fascinating? Do you even know what that ce is?¡¯ Long Chen asked, rolling his eyes. "What?" Snake Monarch asked, curious. "That ce is where new Dragons are born. That ce is mostly empty at the moment. So it¡¯ll be useless to go there," Long Chen replied, shaking his head. " Let¡¯s go to that ce instead," Long Chen said as he pointed towards a different building that seemed like a tall tower. "What¡¯s that ce?" Snake Monarch asked. "That ce is the treasure temple where the previous Emperors kept the gifts that they gave to the Dragons throughout the years," Long Chen exined as he stood up while stretching his arms. "That means it will have the best of treasures? That looks like a good ce to start then," Snake Monarch said as he agreed. "Let¡¯s check it." Long Chen and the Snake Monarch started flying towards the floating tower that happened to be right beside the floating mountain. Landing in front of the gates, Long Chen pushed them open as he stepped inside. He didn¡¯t have to think about this as much as he needed to think about entering the Dragon Graveyard since he knew there was no one that would attack them inside. The only ce which they weren¡¯t allowed to enter was the Dragon Graveyard. As Long Chen entered the tower, he was able to see various treasures that were kept here. "Amazing. These treasures... They are one of the highest grades that a person can find in the Immortal World. Not bad at all," he said, stunned as he noticed all the weapons that were here. "And it¡¯s only the fish floor as well. The higher floors should have even more important treasures," Snake Monarch said, excited. "Maybe I¡¯ll find something for myself too." Long Chen stepped closer to one of the shields that were hung on the wall. "Wait a minute. Don¡¯t touch anything," he said after observing the Swore ad he told the Snake Monarch to stop. "Why?" Snake Monarch asked, frowning. "I can see a formation on this. It¡¯s a high level formation that is triggered after we touch them. I don¡¯t know what it does, but it doesn¡¯t seem good. It¡¯s like a trigger. You¡¯ll touch them, and something will activate. It¡¯s a linked formation with something else, it seems," Long Chen exined as his frown deepened. "So don¡¯t touch anything until I tell you too," he further said as he started observing other artifacts. No matter how many artifacts he observed, it seemed the same. "I think they all have this formation. I was right," Long Chen said as he smiled wryly. "I think I understand something about it. These must be the formations that the Emperors made, who gave them to the temple so that the future generations can¡¯t take the gifts they gave away. It was bad to take their gifts back, and as the gifts were so precious, they did this to stop their future generation too," Long Chen said, frowning. "The only thing I don¡¯t know is how this formation stops theft? To know it, I¡¯ll need to find the bigger formation this is connected to. But if I were to guess, I think this formation either closes the entrance of this ce to stop us from leaving or closes the entire Dragon Temple," he further said. "It doesn¡¯t seem like a killer formation after all. It¡¯s a trigger," he continued. "I guess we can¡¯t take it. They really took some precautions, basically making these treasures useless for future generations." "So we can¡¯t take any? It¡¯s like standing in the middle of the most delicious dishes and not being able to touch them. Why are we even here? Let¡¯s leave then," the Snake Monarch said, annoyed. "Just treat it as a museum for now. Let¡¯s observe the treasures. And if we are lucky, we can even find the second formation. If I find it, I would have a chance of being able to break it. That would make all these formations useless," Long Chen said, not losing hope. "Do you think they would have made the second formation easy to find?" Snake Monarch said, shaking his head. "That¡¯s why I said if we are lucky. Because I¡¯m sure, they would have made the secondary formation where we can¡¯t find it. So just think of this as a wasted trip," Long Chen replied. "If we¡¯re lucky, we can get something here. Even if we don¡¯t find it, we don¡¯t lose anything. We still have the best treasure in the world already," he further said as he remembered the Sword of Time. No matter how good the treasures of Immortal World were, they were nothing before the mystical sword of time that was one of the most precious treasures in the entire world for him. It could help him gain as much strength as he wanted after all. It was a cheat of cultivation. He didn¡¯t know who made this magical God Grade Sword and if it was the only Sword with an ability to help in cultivation but it was certainly a shortcut to godhood. All it needed was someone to know its worth and get a connection with the Sword. Fortunately, his Law of Darkness somehow helped him in activating the Sword as it linked the two. "Let¡¯s go upstairs. Even though these ones are good, I want to know what¡¯s the best that this world could offer to the Dragons," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch as he started flying up. Snake Monarch also flew behind Long Chen. The two of them kept going up, checking treasures one floor after another while they also tried to find the secondary formation. After checking over forty floors that were filled with treasures, Long Chen finally reached the top floor. There wasn¡¯t anything above this floor. He looked up as he observed the roof. "I thought the main formation would be here, but it¡¯s not here either." There was only one Artifact on the top floor, it seemed. And it seemed to be a golden dragon statue. "What is this treasure?" Long Chen muttered as he closed in on the golden statue. "Seems like a normal statue. There¡¯s no formation on it either," Snake Monarch said as he circled around the statue. "Does seem like that, but at the same time, there¡¯s something strange about it too. I don¡¯t know what, but I¡¯ll tell you not to touch it," Long Chen warned the Snake Monarch. "Don¡¯t worry, I have no interest in touching this thing," Snake Monarch said as he turned around, but as he turned, his tail identally hit the statue, making it fall. Chapter 1194 - 1194: Broken Statue

Chapter 1194 - 1194: Broken Statue

The Snake Monarch turned around, identally hitting the statue of the Dragon, which was half the size of a normal human. As the statue was hit, it fell down, ultimately breaking apart. Long Chen red at the Snake Monarch, who simply shrugged it off. "You can¡¯t me me. It was an ident. How was I supposed to know that it was going to break so easily? Shouldn¡¯t their statues be more durable? I mean, they are Dragons, after all. How can they be so stingy to get something with such a bad quality?" Snake Monarch said. "Moreover, nothing happened. See? It was just an ordinary statue, it seems," he further said as he saw the broken statue lying on the ground. Long Chen also observed the statue, frowning. It did seem like nothing happened. Snake Monarch was right. In any case, there wasn¡¯t any formation on the statue. "It¡¯s possible that it was an ordinary statue. You¡¯re lucky," Long Chen said, shaking his head. "But that¡¯s also surprising. Why would an ordinary statue be on the top floor of the Treasure Temple?" Stepping forward, Long Chen picked up the pieces of the statue to observe them from close. Was there something special about the material? "Even the material it¡¯s made of seems too ordinary. I don¡¯t understand. Let alone being a treasure; this isn¡¯t even a good statue, worthy of being in this ce," he further said. "But then again, there¡¯s something odd. Why would this thing be kept in such a high position?" "That¡¯s true. The treasures only increased in quality the higher we went, and now this suddenly? That¡¯s a bit anticlimactic; I must say," Snake Monarch said, frowning. "As far as I know, this ce contains the treasures given by the Emperors. For an Emperor to ce this here, he must think this was worth it. Maybe it had some value to him?" Long Chen said, shaking his head. "This could be the first gift he gave the Dragons. That might be why it¡¯s here? Its significance in history should be the reason if there¡¯s nothing else," Xun also chimed in on the conversation. "As for the formation, probably they thought no one would steal it since it¡¯s not a treasure." "Why would the Emperor, who should be the ruler of the entire Immortal World, give something so cheap as his first gift?" Long Chen asked, still not understanding. "I think it¡¯s because he wasn¡¯t the ruler of the Immortal World at that time. If I¡¯m not wrong, Immortal World civilization came into existence after the Blood Dragons," Xun replied. " You mean it¡¯s the gift that the first Emperor gave to the Dragons before he had made a name for himself?" Long Chen let out, smiling wryly. He nced at the Snake Monarch, who was shamelessly pretending that he wasn¡¯t responsible for it. "Fortunately, it didn¡¯t have a formation, or you would have got us killed," Long Chen said as he shook his head. "Let¡¯s see other ces." Q "Wait, I had a question. This is the Dragon Temple. Why don¡¯t we see any Dragons here? All we saw were dead skeletons, didn¡¯t we?" Snake Monarch asked, frowning. "Because there aren¡¯t any Blood Dragons anymore," Long Chen replied, shaking his head. "Didn¡¯t you feel the Qi of the Dragon Temple? The Origin Energy is not at all morepared to the mortal world. I think this realm had been changing for thest thousands of years. The Origin kept decreasing while Qi kept increasing, which wasn¡¯t sufficient for the Blood Dragons," he exined. The Blood Dragons were stubborn and preferred to die in the temple instead of going out, getting buried in the Dragon Graveyard. As for the others who were young Dragons and didn¡¯t share the beliefs, they left the ce." "The Blood Dragon that we saw on the mountain was one of the very few that had preferred to leave. This ce isn¡¯t suitable for them to live anymore, so you won¡¯t find anyone here," he said, finishing his exnation. "You mean there¡¯s no one here anymore? This whole ce is abandoned?" Snake Monarch asked, stunned. "That¡¯s right. The Dragon Temple is abandoned by the Dragons. I think some of them mighte and go to visit, but they won¡¯t stay here anymore," Long Chen replied. "How about we stay here then? Let¡¯s take over this ce?" Snake Monarch suggested. "It¡¯s such a beautiful ce." "We can stay here, but it¡¯s certainly going to be boring. It¡¯s better to stay outside," Long Chen replied, shaking his head. "Anyway, let¡¯s leave this ce. No treasures here are worth the risk." "Is there any other special ce here?" Snake Monarch asked as he followed Long Chen, who had started going down. "Special ce here? I guess there is one more ce that can be of use to us," Long Chen said as if he remembered something. "What ce?" Snake Monarch asked, frowning. " The Herb Garden. The Dragons ate the herbs from there. I think we can find really rare herbs. Since they¡¯ll be useless for them, we might as well take it. It can be useful in my alchemy," Long Chen told the Monarch as he flew downstairs. ... In a different part of the Dragon Temple, the four Generals had stepped out of the pce, which they had entered inside to check. "Strange. That should be the ce where Dragons stay, ording to our information. But there was none in there?" The Easter General said as he stood outside the pce, looking around. "True. Not finding even a single person in the Herb Garden is strange indeed," the Northern General said, agreeing. "And it doesn¡¯t seem like anything in there was eaten in a long time." "How would you find them? Of course, they left. We wouldn¡¯t find anyone here, I think," the Western General said, frowning. "It might as well be a coincidence. Maybe they are in some other ce? We still have lots of ces to search," the Southern General said, rolling his eyes. "Let¡¯s check that one," he said, pointing towards a different floating pce. "Alright. Let¡¯s go there," Northern General said, agreeing. Everyone started flying towards the second Pce. Pushing the door open, they entered the Pce, which happened to be near the tower inside which Long Chen was. Just as the four Generals entered the Pce, Long Chen stepped out of the tower, unaware that there were more humans in the Dragon Temple with him. "Such a big ce and no one here other than us. It feels so awesome, like we¡¯re the Kings of this ce," Snake Monarch said, looking around. Chapter 1195 - 1195: Herb Garden

Chapter 1195 - 1195: Herb Garden

There was silence everywhere as not even the sound of wind could be heard. "What¡¯s the benefit of being the King of somewhere where no one lives? It¡¯s much better to rule the world than being imprisoned inside a temple, thinking of yourself as the king," Long Chen replied. "Without anyone here, this ce is just a bunch of buildings." "That¡¯s true as well. Since we¡¯re going to be the rulers of the universe anyway, this ce will alsoe under us as well," Snake Monarch said, nodding. "So, where¡¯s the herb garden?" "Follow me," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch as he started floating in the air before he shot towards the distant pce where the Four Generals had only recentlye out from. To get there, he had to pass from near the entrance of another pce where the four Generals were currently searching. Hended at the entrance of the massive Pce, the gates of which were enough for a Dragon to enter easily. He pushed the door open and stepped inside with the Snake Monarch. Entering the Pce, he was able to see that there were no floors on anything here. It was just a big hall inside the Pce, covering the entire area. An ancient-feeling air filled up the herb garden, which contained even million years old herbs. "It¡¯s not as good as the herbs in the Beast Region. I thought it would be somewhat special. It¡¯s just meh," Snake Monarch said, shaking his head in disappointment. "I would have no idea about this, but for me, this ce is more special than the Beast Region. Since unlike the herbs in that ce, I can actually touch the herbs here," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch as he looked at the rarest of herbs and nts in amazement. The Beast Region was inside the ancient ring, so it was special. Of course, it was going to have better things than the Immortal World. But he couldn¡¯t use them, so it was useless for him. "It¡¯s a Rainbow Ginseng. Another thing that I needed to make a body for Xun. Perfect," he eximed as he noticed a ginseng. "It¡¯s also older than ten thousand years, I think, if not more. Pretty good." He walked over to another nt that seemed to have a golden flower. "This is the Light Origin Flower. Good for improving talent. Something I can use too with others." "The Seven Dark Alis? The Twin Jade Flower? The Fragrant Wind Herb?" Long Chen kept moving from one herb to another as he kept getting surprised. He recognized a few things that were here, which were enough to shock him. The herbs that were only considered mythical legends in ces were asmon as grassroots here. "Are you going to take everything? Won¡¯t the nts die after you take them?" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen. "You¡¯re wrong. If I keep them in the Ancient Ring, they¡¯ll stay stuck in time while being nourished by the energy of the ancient ring. The only problem is that they won¡¯t multiply and grow either. That¡¯s why gardens are useful, including treasures that help carry them," Long Chen exined as he smiled wryly. "In any case, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to do gardening. I don¡¯t need to grow them. They¡¯re already old enough to be used," he further said before he started pulling the herbs out of the ground and sending them in his Ancient Ring. "It¡¯s really going to take a long time like this. I¡¯ll need help," he muttered as he realized that it was a massive ce and taking all the herbs was going to take a long time. He brought out more people from his Inner World. Xue, Mei, Mingyu, Zhiqing, Ming Ran, and everyone from his family was brought out, except his grandfather. He believed his grandfather was busy in a meeting with the Emperor of the Empire they were upying inside his Inner World. "This ce... There are so many rare herbs. What is this ce?" Long Jun asked his son as he looked around. "This is a Herb Garden of the Dragons," Long Chen replied, smiling. "Dragons? You mean there are Dragons here?" Sima Ziyi asked Long Chen. "Yes, mother. Want to meet one? I tamed one too," Long Chen replied as he called forth the Blood Dragon who flew above their heads. Seeing the massive dragon in the sky, everyone¡¯s mouth opened in shock. "Such a massive beast; it¡¯s a real dragon!" Long Jun eximed. "He looks so powerful," Mingyumented. "How did you tame it?" "It wasn¡¯t hard. I just knew what tricks to use. I wasn¡¯t even injured," Long Chen replied as he sent the Blood Dragon back. "Anyway, I called you here to help me collect the herbs so I could take them with me. It would be a great help if you pluck them all and collect them at one ce," he further said, getting back to the topic. Since he wasn¡¯t asking anything much, everyone agreed. Everyone got to work of collecting the herbs that were treasures of the Dragons. ... While Long Chen and his family started collecting herbs, the four Generals left the second Pce as well. "There¡¯s no one there either. It¡¯s getting suspicious by the second," the Eastern General said, frowning. They still hadn¡¯t seen a single dragon. "Let¡¯s check the Treasure Temple. There must be a few there," the Southern General said, suggesting the tower. "Alright. In any case, we¡¯ll be searching everything until we find what¡¯s wrong here," the Northern General said as he flew towards the tower on the side. The others also followed him as theynded before the tower. "You all remember, right? No matter what happens, don¡¯t touch any treasure! Don¡¯t be greedy, or you¡¯ll make us all die," the Northern General warned the rest again before he pushed the gates of the tower, opening the entrance. All of them stepped inside to see the treasures that were everywhere. "The treasures are really amazing. The best of the best, owned by the Emperors of the Immortal World, gifted to the Dragons. I now understand why you meant we shouldn¡¯t touch them again and again," the Southern General said as he observed the formations on the treasures while keeping his safe distance. "That¡¯s right. Anyway, we aren¡¯t here to gawk at the treasures. We need to find the Dragons. Let¡¯s go up," The Northern General said as he started flying up. The others also followed him. The group of four stopped at the fortieth floor, right in front of the broken statue. Chapter 1196 - 1196: Blood Dragon Emperor

Chapter 1196 - 1196: Blood Dragon Emperor

The four Generals stopped at thest floor to notice the broken statue of the Dragon, the pieces of which were lying on the ground. "What¡¯s this?" The Southern General asked, frowning. "There¡¯s nothing but this broken thing here. I thought there would be a treasure here?" While the Southern General was seemingly annoyed that there was nothing special, the Northern General was frowning. "This is problematic," the Northern General said, frowning. "Why?" The Southern General asked, frowning. "This statue isn¡¯t normal," The Eastern General also said as his frown deepened. He was as old as the Northern General and knew more things. He understood a lot. "What about this statue?¡¯ the Western General asked. Even he didn¡¯t know what it was. The Northern General stepped closer to the broken statue and picked it up before he looked inside. "I guess I was right. The formation is broken. He is free..." He said, frowning. "Who is free?" Western General asked, frowning. "The Dragon Emperor..." The Northern General said, shaking his head. "What? What do you mean?" The Southern General inquired, not understanding. "What Dragon Emperor?" "The soul of the Dragon Emperor who was entrapped by the First Immortal Emperor. He was trapped inside this statue in the formation. Not only has the statue broken, but even the formation is broken. The soul of the Dragon Emperor is free, I think," The Northern General said, frowning. "This can be really bad. If his soul got to his body, it¡¯d be problematic. He woulde for revenge against the humans and the Blood Dragons," The Eastern General chimed in. This shocking revtion had stunned them. "Wasn¡¯t the First Immortal Emperor a friend of the Dragons? Why would he trap the soul of the Dragon Emperor? And the Dragons, why did they not stop him?" The Southern General inquired. "I think you should have studied more. I¡¯m surprised to see that a person in such a high position doesn¡¯t know about that. But the history that¡¯s avable to the public is a little different," The Northern General said, shaking his head. "It wasn¡¯t that the Dragons and Humans were friends from the moment they came to know of each other. The Dragon Emperor was ruthless, and he tried to annihte anyone who wasn¡¯t a Blood Dragon." "Moreover, he even acted against his own species. Even the Blood Dragons didn¡¯t like the Blood Dragons like this Tyrant." "That¡¯s why the First Immortal Emperor and the Blood Dragons joined hands against the Dragon Emperor of Blood Dragons. Since the Dragon Emperor¡¯s physical defense was almost impossible to break through, they almost had no choice but to use other methods." "That¡¯s why they schemed against the Blood Dragon Emperor. The greatest human artificer made this ordinary looking status that wouldn¡¯t make anyone suspicious." "The First Immortal Emperor acted as an Envoy to give this to the Blood Dragon Emperor while also epting to be the eternal ve of the Blood Dragon Emperor and to help him wipe humans. And as the Dragons kept their Emperor distracted, he didn¡¯t be suspicious as he epted this gift." "Fortunately, all things happened just as the Immortal Emperor had nned, and this worked. The statue dragged the soul of Blood Dragon Emperor out of his body which they trapped in this statue itself." "As for the body of the Blood Dragon Emperor, the First Emperor took it and hid it somewhere no one knows about," the Northern General said as he finished exining. "Yeah. The body was kept by humans while the soul was protected by Dragons. It was done to make sure that the two things never meet again. But it seems like Dragons failed," the Eastern General said, shaking his head. "And that¡¯s how the friendship of Dragons and Humans became what we know in history," the Northern General said. "This... You mean the Blood Dragon Emperor soul is now free? What the heck? Is that why Dragons left this ce? They went into hiding because they¡¯re scared of retribution from the Blood Dragon Emperor?" The Western General said, looking concerned. "It¡¯s possible. But I just don¡¯t understand how the Dragons can let it break. From what I know, a Dragon should always have stayed here to protect this statue and make sure it never breaks. How could this happen?" The Northern General wondered, frowning. "Maybe that Dragon himself identally broke the statue?" the Southern General suggested. "It doesn¡¯t matter how it happened. The problem is that it has happened. And that Blood Dragon soul is pretty powerful. Finding it in itself would be a chore in itself for weak people like us," he further said. "We should leave as well. It¡¯s confirmed that Blood Dragons have run away. It¡¯s also known why they did that now. I don¡¯t think we should dy anymore. Let¡¯s leave and inform the Emperors. We need to be prepared for the return of the Blood Dragon Emperor if he reaches his body," The Northern General said as he started flying down. "We can make sure it doesn¡¯t happen if any of the four Emperors know where the body is kept. I sure do hope they do. Or we¡¯ll be like the sitting ducks, just waiting," the Eastern General muttered as he also flew down with the others. All four Generals left the treasure temple. They were so concerned about the Blood Dragon Emperor that they didn¡¯t even bother checking other ces. None of them knew about Long Chen, who was still plucking the herbs. As the four Generals left the Dragon Temple, it again returned to its silence. There was only one group inside the Dragon Temple, and it was of Long Chen that had still been collecting the herbs, taking everything from the Herb Garden. After four months, Long Chen actually finished up as he noticed that all the herbs were collected in a single ce. With a single wave of his arms, he kept everything inside his storage ring. "Finally done. This ce is so big," Long Jun said, sitting on the ground. The others also sat down as they started resting. "Thank you for everything," Long Chen told everyone as he also sat down. "Do you even need to thank us?" Sima Ziyi asked in return, squinting her eyes. "We¡¯re your family. That¡¯s the least we should do," Long Jun also chimed in. "Anyway, you can send us back when you¡¯re ready. You¡¯ll be busy too." "It¡¯s fine. You can rest here. We don¡¯t have to leave so soon either," Long Chen let out as he alsoid on the soft grass as if it was his bed. Chapter 1197 - 1197: Accepting The Truth

Chapter 1197 - 1197: epting The Truth

As Long Chenid on the grass, the others alsoid down. Soon, everyone was lying inside the Herb Garden, looking at the roof. The Snake Monarch was also looking at the roof. "So, how is the Immortal World? Did you meet new people?" Long Jun asked after a little while. "It¡¯s a good ce but a little boring. I¡¯m not even sure if it¡¯s the ce that¡¯s boring or I¡¯m getting tired. Not many things excite me anymore," Long Chen replied, signing. " It might be because you have faced so many things already. You have seen so many of the ces and met so many people that you¡¯re tired. I think you really should take a month or two off just to rx and enjoy your life with your family," Long Jun reacted to Long Chen. "Will that help?" Long Chen asked, curious. "Of course. You have traveled so much that even your exciting life is bing boring. Only when you live a truly mundane life with your family will you realize what boring actually means," Long Jun replied,ughing. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Mother, look what he is saying. He is implying that life with you is boring for him," Long Chen said. "Hey, are you looking to get me killed? In what universe did I mean that?" Long Jun said, rolling his eyes. "I¡¯ll take his sster, but he is right about one thing. You shoulde and live with us for a month at least," Sima Ziyi reacted, agreeing. "Living with family, huh," Long Chen muttered, remembering that he had another family back on earth. As he remembered that, he also realized that he wasn¡¯t actually their son, but none of them knew about this. "Mother, Father, I want to tell you all something," Long Chen said after a brief pause. "What is it?" Long Jun asked. "It¡¯s a secret that I kept for a long time even though I should have told you before. After listening to it, you¡¯ll be sad. You might even hate me for keeping you in the dark," Long Chen said softly. He had decided that it was the right time to ept the truth when none of them could see each other¡¯s faces. "What is it? It can¡¯t be that bad," Long Jun let out. "I¡¯m not Long Tian, your son," Long Chen replied. "Hahaha, Are you drunk or something?" Sima Ziyi startedughing. "What nonsense are you talking about?" "I¡¯m not speaking nonsense. It¡¯s the truth. Your son¡¯s mind never healed. He had died when he was only ten years old. At the same time, I have also died in another ce. My soul identally possessed the body of your son. Since then, I¡¯ve been living as him," Long Chen exined. " You saw my brain heal after I went missing? It didn¡¯t heal. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a different person in the same body," he finished up. "That¡¯s something I kept hidden from you all this long. You can scold me now," Long Chen said as he stretched his arms, ready for the barrage of reactions. Even though this revtion about a soul possessing a body was shocking, none of thedies reacted. They had met Long Chen when he was normal. They understood that the person they knew was before them. It didn¡¯t matter if his name was Long Tian or Long Chen since they knew him as Long Chen from the start. The ones who were truly shocked were Long Jun and Sima Ziyi. The two of them sat up in disbelief. "You¡¯re joking, right?" Sima Ziyi asked, shaking her head. "There¡¯s no way I won¡¯t recognize my son." "There is a way if that son was mentally affected for thest five years and healed suddenly. You are so happy that you didn¡¯t understand how it happened. Also, my personality wasn¡¯t suspicious either," Long Chen replied, not looking at them. Long Jun understood that Long Chen was serious. He hadn¡¯t seen his son through his tough years, so he didn¡¯t understand how to react. His real son died in his absence? "How did he die?" Long Jun asked Long Chen. "He was poisoned," Long Chen replied. "As for who did it, I already took care of that. The person is dead as well." Sima Ziyi felt her heart thumping faster as she heard it. Her son was poisoned to death, and she didn¡¯t even know this? She was heartbroken as she muttered, "I¡¯m a really bad mother." "So you weren¡¯t rted to us. Why did you put yourself in so much danger for us?" Long Jun asked, frowning. "I don¡¯t have the answer to that question," Long Chen replied, shaking his head. "Probably because I consider you my family even though you aren¡¯t." "By the way, you don¡¯t have to be so sad. Your son isn¡¯t entirely dead," he further said. "What do you mean?" Long Jun asked, frowning. "Do you mean that he¡¯s in someone else¡¯s body just like you¡¯re in his body?" "That¡¯s not what I meant. But yeah, his soul is still alive. I met him recently as well," Long Chen replied. "As for where his soul is, I can only say that it¡¯s in a safe ce where no one can harm him. And maybe one day I can bring him back too," Long Chen said, frowning. " He cane back?" Sima Ziyi asked with tears in her eyes. " It¡¯s possible, but not anytime soon. I need to be able to control the ce where his soul is first. And it¡¯ll be a long time for that to happen," Long Chen said, frowning. "How was he when you met him?" Long Jun inquired. "He seemed good. He wasn¡¯t sad about me taking over. Instead, he said he was happy that I was able to help his family," Long Chen exined. He further started speaking about the conversation that took ce between the two of them that day. Hearing the story, Sima Ziyi started crying even more. Even though she had been with Long Chen for so long and considered him her son, hearing about their real son being concerned for them was hard for her. ... While Long Chen was telling the truth to his parents, the four Generals had reached the Royal Pce of the Northern Empire where their fellow team members were staying. As they reached there, the Northern General went to give the update to the Northern Emperor. As for the other Generals, they also sent their men to inform their Emperors about this important development while they stayed here. Everyone knew that things were going to change now. The Immortal World was facing the risk that it never faced before. The return of the Blood Dragon Emperor was on the horizon. Chapter 1198 - 1198: Strength Of First Emperor

Chapter 1198 - 1198: Strength Of First Emperor

Long Chen had finished telling the truth to his family that he wasn¡¯t actually their son. After a moment of overwhelming pause, Long Jun finally shook his head. "I don¡¯t know how my son was and how he had to suffer, but I know you aren¡¯t responsible for anything. I can also understand why you didn¡¯t tell the truth before. It would have been just as overwhelming for you to know you were in someone else¡¯s body," Long Jun said. If I was in your ce, I might have done the same as well," He further said. "But I do know one thing. You never treated the long n as strangers. You did so much for us that most family members won¡¯t even do." "You might not be our son that we believed you to be, but you¡¯re still our son. Just like you treated us like your family, you are our family. How did you think that we would hate you because of this? You did nothing wrong," Sima Ziyi said as she stood up and stepped closer to Long Chen. She sat right beside him. Long Chen also sat up, ncing at her. "So your name is Long Chen, you said?" She asked. "Yeah," Long Chen said, nodding. "Chen¡¯er, do you think of me as your mother?" Sima Ziyi inquired. Long Chen nodded again. "Can you promise your mother one thing then?" Sima Ziyi asked again as she rubbed Long Chen¡¯s head. "What promise?" "Promise me that you¡¯ll bring my other son back too. I want both of my sons. Can you do it?¡¯ Sima Ziyi inquired. "I will do it," Long Chen affirmed. "But as I said, it¡¯ll take a long time." "No matter how long it takes. I just don¡¯t want his soul to stay alone for an eternity. Even if it takes a hundred years, as long as he cane back and live a normal life, I¡¯ll be happy," Sima Ziyi told Long Chen. "He¡¯ll be back," Long Chen said. "So, which of you still tell this to Grandpa?" Long Chen asked, smiling wryly. "Because I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s going to do it." "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell him. He¡¯ll understand too," Long Jun replied. .... Long Chen spent three more hours inside the Herb Garden with his family before he actually stood up while telling them that it was his time to leave. He sent the family back, leaving only the Snake Monarch, who was seemingly getting bored here after spending so long. "Finally. We can leave," he told Long Chen, who just finished sending his family back. "That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s leave," he said, excited. "Not yet. I just said that to send them away. We¡¯re going to stay here for a few more months. It¡¯s a perfect ce,pletely isted from the outside. I can spend months here to stabilize my cultivation without being disturbed. That¡¯s also why I sent my family away. So I could be at peace," Long Chen exined b "Now it¡¯s your turn to leave as well. Rest in the Beast Region for a little while," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch, who seemed annoyed. "Come on! What¡¯s the fun in that? Let¡¯s go out and face p some arrogant cultivators with our strength. You can stabilize outside too. I¡¯ll be so bored inside the Beast Region alone," Snake Monarchined. "Alone? There are so many beasts there. How can you be alone?" Long Chen asked. "They¡¯re all kids for me. I can¡¯t talk to kids. They¡¯re immature," Snake Monarch retorted. "Train the kids then. Help them get stronger. Moreover, there is also the Blood Dragon there. I think you two can practice battle and get stronger. Because I¡¯m not leaving this ce anytime soon. I¡¯ll call you out when I leave though," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch, not changing his decision. "Fine. You make, you¡¯re really irritating sometimes. When I get my temple, I won¡¯t give you even the smallest of space in there," Snake Monarch retorted, rolling his eyes. "It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t need space in your temple. I¡¯ll have one of my own." Long Chen chuckled. "Anyway, I think it should be time for the second Beast Competition. How about you have that?" "Second one? That¡¯s right! I can defeat that puppy this time and get the title that I deserve! This time I won¡¯t let him cheat!" Snake Monarch eximed as he liked Long Chen¡¯s suggestion. He found it interesting. "Best of luck for the tournament, little guy. I¡¯m sure you will do great. I¡¯ll wait to hear the results when I call you out next time," Long Chen said before he sent the Snake Monarch back inside the Beast Region. "Atst peace," he muttered as he sat down again. He closed his eyes and started stabilizing his Red Core. ... While Long Chen was stabilizing his core, Immortal World was in chaos. The four Emperors were informed about the broken statue and about the possible return of the Blood Dragon Emperor. Hearing that news, the Emperors dropped everything and hastily came to the Northern Empire. A news had spread everywhere that something big was going to happen since all Four Emperors and Four Generals were together in the Northern Empire. In a meeting room, four Emperors were sitting around a ck round table. The four Generals were standing behind them respectfully. "If that statue is really broken, this is really problematic. Even the First Emperor had to resort to tricks to defeat the Blood Dragon Emperor. And he was only able to seed with the help of the other Blood Dragons," the Northern Emperor spoke in a grim tone. "That¡¯s enough to show how strong Blood Dragon Emperor must be. If he returns today, can we even handle him?" He asked the others. "The First Emperor was alone. There are four of us now. And Humans have gotten stronger. I think we should be able to take him on. Even though a lot of people will die in the battle, we should be able to win as long as we give it our all," the Southern General said. "I disagree," the Eastern Emperor chimed in. "Even if the First Emperor was only one, he was one of the strongest ever to exist." " He single handedly conquered the Immortal World. I doubt any of us would be able to defeat him if he was alive today, even if we joined. That¡¯s the information I have on him ording to the records," he continued. "We should take this seriously and not be overconfident." "We can¡¯t let the Blood Dragon Emperor return," he finished. "You¡¯re taking the records too seriously." Chapter 1199 - 1199: Mango Appleking

Chapter 1199 - 1199: Mango Appleking

"They were written in the time of the First Emperor. Of course, they would praise his strength too much to make him happy. It¡¯smon sense," the Southern Emperor chimed in. "When records of mine will be made, I¡¯ll also make sure they depict me as a Warrior that could shake the heavens. But that won¡¯t mean that¡¯s true. None of us is strong enough to even face amon Heavenly Warrior. So don¡¯t believe records," he further said. "Moreover, as I said, we are only getting stronger. Each generation is stronger than thest. Just like we are stronger than him," he continued, talking about the Saing King. "Even if we usemon sense, it¡¯s obvious we¡¯re stronger than the First Emperor." " Your words hold merit, but still, we can¡¯t take the risk. No one knows how strong the First Emperor actually was. All we know is that the Blood Dragon Emperor was stronger than him. So we can¡¯t underestimate him. Overconfidence can be our fall," the Western Emperor also spoke. "What can we even do other than have faith in ourselves? We don¡¯t even know where the body of the Blood Dragon Emperor was hidden by the First Emperor. The only person who could have known it was that Saint King. But we killed him," the Southern Emperor asked, rolling his eyes. "That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t know where that body is. If we knew, we could have set a trap around it for that soul. But without that, we can do nothing but wait," the Northern Emperor said, frowning. " When the Blood Dragon Emperores before us next time, he¡¯ll probably have his body back. I think we should study the formation that the First Emperor used. Maybe we can develop it even more with our advanced knowledge to bring the soul out again?" The Easter Emperor suggested. "That¡¯s possible. We might as well start preparing for facing the Blood Dragon Emperor," the Northern Emperor said, nodding. "Did any of you bring that broken statue with you? Let us see that," he asked the Generals. "We didn¡¯t bring anything out of that ce as per the rules," the Northern General answered, shaking his head. "It¡¯s fine. You can go there again ande back with the broken statue," the Northern Emperor told the Northern General, giving him the permission to leave. "We¡¯ll need that for reference." "Yes, Your Majesty. I won¡¯t disappoint you," the Northern General affirmed as he left the hall. "Anyone have anything else to say about this situation? Or anything to add?" The Northern Emperor asked, looking back at his fellow Emperors. "I have something," The Western Emperor said. "Yes?" "I think we should search the Pce of thest Emperor. Or what¡¯s left of his Pce after we destroyed it. Maybe we¡¯ll find some clue about where the body of the Blood Dragon Emperor is hidden?" "That¡¯s true. You can investigate that ce personally," the Northern Emperor said, nodding. "Instead of the body, I¡¯m more concerned about the soul. If only we knew where it was, we could have destroyed it so easily," the Southern Emperor said, .... The Northern General went back to the Dragon Temple, but this time he was alone. He didn¡¯t bring other Generals with him. After unlocking the door of the Dragon Temple, he stepped inside the Portal. The Northern General appeared inside the Dragon Temple and flew towards the Treasure Tower. ... Still sitting inside the Dragon Temple, Long Chen had been meditating for thest few days. He had only stopped now as he decided to take a walk outside to calm his head and move his body a little. He stood up as he stretched his arms. "I don¡¯t know what¡¯s about this ce, but it¡¯s just too depressing. Meditating here is harder than outside," he let out as he shook his head. He left the Herb Garden to nce at the Waterfall in the distance. "That¡¯s right. It can be good to refresh the body," he said, staring at the Waterfall. He decided to take a shower under the Waterfall. He started flying towards the floating waterfall in the distance, which was near the Treasure Temple. At the same time, the Northern General wasing down from the fortieth floor of the bloodline Temple after taking the pieces of the statue with him. As he reached the entrance of the Treasure Tower, he happened to see Long Chen, who was flying past the tower. Long Chen also noticed the man at the same time. He stopped mid-air as he realized that someone else was here. Moreover, this guy wasn¡¯t weak. Long Chen could feel that this person was at least as strong as him. The Northern General also looked at Long Chen, frowning. He couldn¡¯t feel any cultivation from Long Chen, but for some reason, he felt threatened. Moreover, it was evident that this guy wasn¡¯t a mortal since he was flying. He also wondered how this person was even able to enter? Only Blood Dragons and people with the special keys could enter. How was he in? Did he have a key? How could he have a key? There were only four of the keys, and they were with them. There were many questions that were floating in his head. Without giving Long Chen a chance to exin, the Northern General pulled out his sword, which he aimed at Long Chen. "Who are you? Identify yourself!" hemanded Long Chen. "Ladies first," Long Chen repliedzily. "Stop the nonsense. There are nodies here!" The Northern General snorted. "Oh, aren¡¯t you ady? You can¡¯t be a man after all. A real man wouldn¡¯t be so scared of a weak person like me that he¡¯ll have to bring his sword out to ask a question," Long Chen replied as he chuckled. "Enough nonsense! Who are you, and how did you get inside?" The Northern General asked, frowning. "I won¡¯t tell you until you tell me about yourself," Long Chen repliedzily. "You¡¯re in the presence of the Northern General! Identify yourself if you don¡¯t want to be executed!" The Northern General yelled. "I¡¯m Mango AppleKing. I was born here in the Dragon Temple. I didn¡¯t enter here," Long Chen replied, smiling. "You were born here? How could that be? Where are your parents?" The Northern General asked, frowning, but he suddenly stopped. ¡¯Wait! The Dragon Emperor soul was just released. Could it be that the soul somehow took a human form? That¡¯s why he says he was born here? Or is he just fooling me?¡¯ he wondered. "Mango AppleKing! Answer me! Who are your parents?" He asked again. Chapter 1200 - 1200: Telling The Identity

Chapter 1200 - 1200: Telling The Identity

"My parents are dead. They were eaten by a dragon when they were trying to get medicine for me," Long Chen exined, seemingly sad. "So you were here when the Dragons were here? Tell me, when did they leave the Temple?" The Northern General inquired, frowning. He wanted to know when the statue might have been broken. "They left just yesterday. If you leave now, you should be able to catch them!" Long Chen replied innocently. This was when the Northern General was sure that Long Chen was lying. They had been here before, and Dragons weren¡¯t here. "Enough of toying around! Identify yourself! This is yourst chance. If you don¡¯t do it now, I¡¯ll be forced to shoot you," the Northern General warned Long Chen again, furious. He also started rising in the air to get the same elevation as Long Chen. "Fine. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I thought the day wouldn¡¯te when I¡¯ll be telling the truth, but that dark day finally came," Long Chen said, ncing at the sky. There was mncholy on his face as if he was really sad. The Northern General stared at Long Chen as he waited for an answer, wondering what it was going to be. The way Long Chen acted made it seem like his identity was really special. "I am..." Long Chen said, but he didn¡¯t finish. He took a deep pause as if he was hesitating. "You are...? Continue! Tell me!" The Northern General said firmly, wondering who Long Chen was. "This mighte as a shock to you but promise me you¡¯ll be strong. Promise me that you can bear the burden of truth!" Long Chen said gravely. "Stop the nonsense! Tell me now! I can bear the truth!¡¯ the Northern General repeated. "I am... I wish there was some other way. But it looks like I¡¯ll have to tell you the truth," Long Chen said, sighing again. "Arghh! Come on! Tell me now!" The Northern General roared in frustration. He felt like pulling his hair as if he was going crazy. He couldn¡¯t believe how suspenseful this guy was making it. "Are you alright? You look sick? Wait, I¡¯ll bring a physician for you! Don¡¯t die on me!" Long Chen said, concerned. "I¡¯m not sick! For god¡¯s sake, tell the truth! Why are you making it so suspenseful? Tell me directly!¡¯ the Northern General said as if he was just about to cry. "Alright. I¡¯ll tell the truth. Are you ready?¡¯¡¯ Long Chen asked again. "Urgh! I¡¯ve been ready from an hour ago, it feels like! Just tell me now!" The Northern General retorted. He was upset, but he also had nothing he could do. He couldn¡¯t use force as Long Chen was already ready, to tell the truth. "Fine! I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so eager to hear this scary truth, but if you want, I¡¯ll finally tell you. I just hope you¡¯re actually prepared for it and aren¡¯t just saying it. Because it¡¯s a scary truth," Long Chen said, concerned. "Oh my holy Father, please tell me now! I beg of you! How many times do I have to say that I¡¯m ready?" The Northern General asked again, shaking his head. "Alright. I¡¯ll tell the truth! I am actually...." Long Chen said before he again took a pause. "Argh! You crazy psychopath!" The man roared as he looked at the sky as if he was going crazy. He was so frustrated that he stopped focusing on Long Chen as he yelled. His mind was distracted, which was when Long Chen took the advantage. Long Chen teleported behind the unaware Northern General. A golden sword appeared in his hand, which he swung. By the time the Northern General realized that Long Chen had moved, it was toote. The de of Long Chen¡¯s sword had already touched the throat of the Northern General. He couldn¡¯t even move as the sword sliced through his neck as if it was cutting sd. The Northern General¡¯s head was separated from his body. It fell on the ground, along with the rest of his body that had also started falling down. Long Chen floated in his ce as he observed the blood on his sword. "I am your father..." He finally finished his sentence as he shook his head. He went down as well and kept the body of the Northern General in his storage ring. "Now that he is dead, I suppose the Northern Emperor wille here as well. I can¡¯t y with him for now. This ce isn¡¯t safe for me anymore," he muttered as he started looking around the empty temple. He started flying towards the exit. ... Long Chen stepped out of the Dragon Temple and started flying to the Western Empire, which wasn¡¯t far. He believed that it wasn¡¯t good to stay in the Northern Empire and chose the Western Empire because it was a ce he had a map of. The Royal City of the Western Empire was just as far from the Dragon Temple as the Royal City of the Northern Empire. As he flew, he also called out the Snake Monarch. "What the heck? Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t going to call me for months? You know how hard I was trying to arrange the tournament? I was this close to making everyone agree!" The Snake Monarch scolded Long Chen. "I know what you¡¯re trying to say, but the tournament will have to wait. They are dyed. Do them next time. For now, you¡¯re apanying me," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch. "Ah, is it that you started missing me?" Snake Monarch asked,ughing. "Fine, I¡¯ll cancel them. Send me back for a minute. I¡¯ll be right back after telling them." "Alright," Long Chen agreed. He sent the Snake Monarch back to the beast region. For ten minutes, Long Chen traveled alone before calling out the Snake Monarch again. "Done?" Long Chen inquired. "Yeah, I¡¯m done." "That¡¯s good. Now get bigger. We need to get going." ... Five months passed... Long Chen was sitting inside a cave in an unknown mountain, meditating. He had spent thest five months in this cave, meditating to heal his origin. The Snake Monarch was sleeping near Long Chen. He had been extremely bored throughout thesest five months. Initially, he thought that he and Long Chen would go on adventures, but this had been disappointing. There were no adventures. All they did was stay inside the cave. The only times Long Chen opened his eyes was when it was time to eat. Other than that, he sat like a statue. As for the Snake Monarch, he was reduced to nothing more than a guard. Chapter 1201 - 1201: Chasing

Chapter 1201 - 1201: Chasing

Long Chen was told to keep an eye on the surroundings since he could fly. It was to make sure that no person came close to Long Chen or disturbed him. Fortunately, in thest five months, not a single person came to these mountains. Another morning came as the Snake Monarch woke up from his sleep. "This life is so boring. Why did I insist oning with him? Come on. If he was to meditate, he could have chosen a city. Why this annoying ce!" Snake Monarch let out, bored. He again started flying outside on a round to make sure that no one wasing here. He did this every morning, afternoon, and night. As the Snake Monarch left the cave, he noticed a group of people in the distance. It was the first time he had seen people in this region in months. As for the group, it seemed to consist of women only. The woman in the lead seemed to be in her early twenties. She had beautiful blonde hair and deep blue eyes. Her snow-like skin seemed to be glowing under the bright sun. She was also dressed in a beautiful white dress that came down to her ankles. Around twenty women were walking behind her, but they were wearing armor as if they were warriors. "Is some armying here?" Snake Monarch thought, frowning. He started flying back to inform Long Chen. As he got back, he noticed that Long Chen was already up. He seemed to be stretching his arms while yawning. "What happened?" Long Chen asked as he noticed the Snake Monarch back so fast. "Some people have entered the mountain range. They are climbing in this direction," Snake Monarch informed Long Chen. "Oh? Right on time. I also finished. My cultivation has stabilized, and my core has also healedpletely. I can start breaking through again," Long Chen said, cracking his knuckles. He wanted to try testing the warriors of this world to see if their attacks could also help him break through. Even though the effects of that absorption couldn¡¯t be close to the effect of absorbing Heavenly Lightning of Tribtion but still, he believed it was worth testing. "Lead me to them," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch. Snake Monarch escorted Long Chen to the ce from where he noticed the intruders. "A team made of only women? They don¡¯t look like bandits or anything either. Instead, it seems like an army being led by some Princess. And the woman who leads them... Her cultivation isn¡¯t weak either," Long Chenmented. " I think she should be the daughter of the Western Emperor if I were to go by cultivation. Only her daughter could lead the army of such strong warriors. Pretty interesting," he further said. "Do you still want to attack her?" Snake Monarch inquired. "No need. Instead, now I¡¯m more interested in following her," Long Chen replied. "Why? Are you fascinated by her?" Snake Monarch inquired. "Not at all. Instead, I¡¯m curious. I want to know why someone so high profile wille to these mountains. What secrets do these mountains possess? That would be interesting to see," Long Chen answered, telling his real motives. "You think they¡¯re after a treasure here?" Snake Monarch inquired. "Who knows. It might even be something more precious. We¡¯ll see. You must stay silent and not speak a word. We can¡¯t be found out," Long Chen warned the Snake Monarch, who agreed. ... The Princess of the Western Empire had herselfe to the mountains. And she was strong as well. Her cultivation was also said to be the highest in the Western Empire. The only people who had higher cultivation than her were her parents and the Western Emperor, as they were in a different realm altogether. Despite having such a high cultivation, she didn¡¯t know that there was someone who was keeping an eye on her. The person who was observing her was not only good at stealth but also had higher cultivation. Unaware of the observation, the women kept advancing up. "Princess Mimi, do you really think it works!" One of the guards asked the Princess. "It does. My mother told me about it herself. She couldn¡¯t be wrong. So don¡¯t doubt it," the blonde woman replied. "That would be really magical then. I¡¯m amazed no one knows about that yet. This ce would have been crowded by now if others knew," the guard answered. "That¡¯s right. Fortunately, no one knows. You all must keep this a secret as well. If any of you told others, you know what the punishment will be," Mimi warned the others in full seriousness. "Don¡¯t worry, Princess. No one will know this," The guards said in unison. "That¡¯s good." The women continued climbing up. After a few hours, they reached the top of the mountain. "Where is it?¡¯ the guards asked, frowning. "It¡¯s not easy to get to it. My mother took precautions to keep that a secret. Only with this can we enter," Mimi told others as she brought a stone out of her storage ring. She looked around and noticed a bigger stone which was lying on the ground. She used her small stone to touch the bigger stone. As soon as the two stones touched, the bigger stone submerged in the group, revealing an opening in the group. Stairs could be seen going down. "Come fast! It¡¯ll close!" Mimi told the others as she entered inside. The others also stepped inside. Long Chen had already sent the Snake Monarch back by now as she had used Shadow Transformation to make himpletely invisible. Behind the otherdies, he also jumped inside the opening right before it closed Long Chen found himself standing inside what seemed like a cave. The women were walking ahead. ¡¯Fascinating. A secret cave. I wonder what lies at the end of it that brought the Princess here,¡¯ Long Chen thought, frowning. He started following after the girls, who soon stopped in the big hall which this tunnel led to. Looking around, Long Chen noticed that there was nothing in this room other than this pond. No treasure was at sight. ¡¯Is the treasure at the bottom of the pond?¡¯ he wondered. Just as he was thinking about where the treasure could be, he noticed something that made his eyes open wide. The Princess starts undressing right in front of him. She took off her shoes and her dress as well. She soon ended uppletely without clothes. Long Chen stood behind her, gazing at her round butt. His mouth was slightly opened as he wondered what was happening here. Chapter 1202 - 1202: Origin Vein

Chapter 1202 - 1202: Origin Vein

¡¯What the heck is happening here?¡¯ he thought, looking at everything weirdly. Why was the girl stripping? Was it so she could dive inside the water to bring out the treasure? Even then, she could¡¯ve sent others instead. She didn¡¯t have to go personally. No matter from which angle Long Chen looked from, he couldn¡¯t find what was happening. The confusion only increased as he noticed the girl step inside the pond. She didn¡¯t dove inside though. She just stood inside the pond, not seeming like she was going to search for anything? "What are you doing here? Come inside as well," the Princess told the other women. "Are you sure, Princess?" Thedies asked, concerned. "Is it fine if we entered too?" "Of course, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. Step inside. Let the pond nourish your skin to make it softer. It¡¯s fine," the Princess informed her. The female guards nodded as they also started taking clothes off. After strippingpletely, they also stepped inside the pond. Standing in the back, Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but facepalm himself. He understood everything now. There was no treasure here. Thedies were only here for this pond which helped their skins. He felt like an idiot for thinking that there was a treasure. ¡¯The exit is closed as well. It won¡¯t open until they leave. Such a waste of time,¡¯ He thought as he sighed. ¡¯I can teleport outside too, though. Oh well, I guess I¡¯m not in such a hurry. This ce isn¡¯t bad to rest in either. The view is great too.¡¯ He stepped closer to the pond and sat with his back resting against the wall while observing thedies as he wondered if the water actually affected their skin or not. If it did, it was a good ce for his family. He observed thedies, especially the Princess, noticing that somehow her skin did look more beautiful. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was actually a change or it was just his misconception since he was pretty even before. Thedies brushed their fingers against their skin, making sure they received the proper nourishment. Xun appeared before Long Chen, frowning. She was stunned to notice him shamelessly looking at the girls. " Are you really peeping at the women who are bathing now?" she asked. ¡¯Hey, you can¡¯t me me. I¡¯m just observing them to see the effectiveness of the water,¡¯ Long Chen replied to her, rolling his eyes. "Is that so? Why aren¡¯t your eyes on the face of the Princess instead of being on her breasts?" Xun asked, ring at him. ¡¯You¡¯re too young to understand. Their breasts are so soft already. If the water can make them look better, then that¡¯s the true testament of its power. Please don¡¯t misunderstand me. I¡¯m sacrificing my eyes for research and analysis. Not because I actually appreciate their beautiful bodies,¡¯ Long Chen repliedzily. Xun took a deep breath as she sighed. " You really expect me to believe that, don¡¯t you?" Xun asked, shaking her head. ¡¯Of course, why won¡¯t you?¡¯ Long Chen asked, smiling wryly. ¡¯I¡¯m the most honest person in the world.¡¯ "That¡¯s true. By the way, which one is better?" Xun asked as she sat beside Long Chen. ¡¯The Princess, I think. Hers are the perfect shape.... cough, wait. What was the question again?¡¯ Long Chen asked, stopping himself at the right time. Xun looked at him nkly, sighing. "Grow up," shemented. ¡¯I am already grown up. Haven¡¯t you seen?¡¯ Long Chen asked, smiling. As he talked to Xun, he didn¡¯t stop looking at the Princess. It was only after ten minutes that he actually noticed a big change. The Princess looked slightly younger. And her skin looked visibly softer. ¡¯I guess it does work. I wonder why it has this effect, though,¡¯ he thought, frowning. ¡¯Is there something special in this case?¡¯ Long stood up and started observing the surroundings even more carefully. For the most part, this ce lookedpletely ordinary. Even the pond in the water seemedpletely ordinary. ¡¯You won¡¯t find anything like that. The answer isn¡¯t in the walls. It¡¯s under you," Xun reminded Long Chen. ¡¯Under me?¡¯ Long Chen asked, frowning. "That¡¯s right. There should be an Original Vein under the ground which passes from under us. The energy from that should be what nourishes the pond, which in turn nourishes the skin of these women," Xun said, solving the mystery. "Think of it like this. Origin Vein is like a treasury filled with energy, but no one can use it. Still, it¡¯s something that has an aura of its own. The aura of Origin keeps leaking, ever so slightly." "And when this water stays near that aura for decades, its properties also start changing as it absorbs a different form of the origin which is just the aura mixed with the Qi." "What these women are doing is taking that aura which the pond had absorbed for thest few decades to nourish their skin," She said as she finished the exnation. "That¡¯s why you see such a major difference. It¡¯s simr to how a cultivator looks young even when they are older, all because of their high cultivation," she continued. ¡¯Ah, so it¡¯s that. I understand now,¡¯ Long Chen said, nodding. ¡¯ But won¡¯t the energy run out because of the girls? How can my family and I use it in that case?¡¯ "Don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t run out so easily. From what I can see, there¡¯s plenty of it. Too much for the girls to take it. A lot of it will be left behind. But then again, it¡¯s not like you can use that anyways. It¡¯s only effective on women," Xun responded. ¡¯ It¡¯s fine. In any case, I didn¡¯t even want to go inside. I¡¯ll start looking girly even if that works, which I don¡¯t prefer,¡¯ Long Chen replied as he walked back and sat down now that the mystery was solved. "This should be all our body can absorb. Let¡¯s leave," the Princess said after ten more minutes as she stepped out of the water. Unlike before, she was now facing Long Chen as she stepped out of the water. Long Chen didn¡¯t act modest either. He didn¡¯t take his eyes off as he observed her perfect figure. Water could be seen dropping down her wet body, which stoodpletely bare before Long Chen. ¡¯Not bad at all,¡¯ Long Chen thought. The others also stepped out of the water, giving even more of a view to Long Chen, but his eyes stayed on the Princess who brought a towel out of her storage ring. Chapter 1203 - 1203: Heavenly Oath

Chapter 1203 - 1203: Heavenly Oath

The Princess started drying her body with the help of the tower. As she wiped her legs, she bent forward in the direction of Long Chen, who was sitting at a meter¡¯s distance from her. "Pretty, isn¡¯t she?" Xun asked Long Chen. "Very pretty indeed," Long Chen said. Unfortunately, as soon as he had said it, he realized that he had made a mistake. He had spoken it out loud instead of answering with his thoughts. He was so distracted by the Princess; he didn¡¯t realize. "Huh? A man¡¯s voice?" The Princess eximed as she waved her hand in the direction where the voice came from. A bright golden de made of Qi appeared before her. The golden de shot towards Long Chen, who was surprised at how perfect her aim was. He realized that if he didn¡¯t move, he was going to be screwed, but if he used teleportation, his shadow transformation was going to be canceled, and he was going to be visible. Tuck! The Qi de stabbed in the wall, not finding its target. Long Chen teleported at thest moment, appearing right behind the Princess. He wrapped an arm around the slim stomach of Princess Mimi while forming a Qi knife of his own which he ced on her neck. He had realized that he couldn¡¯t teleport outside the cave because of the distance from the exit which he had seen to here, thus, deciding to take a lead. Thest guards said as they brought out their weapons, without talking time in covering themselves. "Calm down. Don¡¯t misunderstand. Listen to me first. I was sleeping here, and when I opened my eyes, I saw you bending towards me. If anyone¡¯s at fault, it¡¯s you for breaking my sleep," Long Chen told the women as well as the Princess. "Moreover, it was your Princess who attacked me first! I am just holding her hostage for my security," he further said. His hand was wrapped around her waist, not letting her move. Her bare body stuck close to Long Chen, who was standing behind her. The Princess didn¡¯t move as she could feel the knife that was resting on her neck. She did think about attacking Long Chen, but she dropped the n, worried for her life. "You!" Her face suddenly turned red as she felt something behind her. "You shameless pervert! What are you doing? Free me!" "Hey, you can¡¯t me me. I¡¯m a man, after all. It¡¯s a natural reaction. Anyway, it¡¯s not like I want to do anything with you. I just wanted to have time to exin my side. You had attacked me indiscriminately after all," Long Chen said, rolling his eyes. "I knew if I didn¡¯t take you hostage, all of you would try to kill me!" He continued. "We won¡¯t kill you! Free me!" The Princess said firmly. "Take a heavenly oath that you or the otherdies won¡¯t kill me," Long Chen said. "You! Fine! I take a heavenly oath that I or the otherdies present here won¡¯t kill you today!" Princess Mimi said, taking the heavenly oath. "Only today?" Long Chen asked, amused. "Today is enough for you to run! Didn¡¯t you want time to run? I took a heavenly oath; leave now!" The Princess told Long Chen as her face turned even redder because of something else. It was the first time a man had hugged her from behind, and that too with such lewdness. The fact that she was without clothes was making her feel even stranger. "Hah, it doesn¡¯t matter. One day should be enough for me," Long Chen said as he freed the Princess. As the Princess was free, she wrapped the towel around her body before she stepped back. As she had created distance from Long Chen, she nced at her guards. "Arrest this person," she told the women. "Break his legs and drag him to the capital!" "Amusing. Is the Princess going to break her promise?¡¯ Long Chen asked, smirking. "I promised not to kill you today. I didn¡¯t say that we won¡¯t beat you up today. As for killing you, we can do that anytime after tomorrow," the Princess said, scoffing. "Ah, so that¡¯s what it was. I see now," Long Chen let out,ughing. "But I did realize your wordy the moment you took the heavenly oath. It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as none of you try to kill me, I can take care of anything." The female guards kept their swords back as they red at Long Chen while cracking their knuckles. They weren¡¯t going to use weapons that could identally kill Long Chen. Instead, they were going to use their strength that they were known for. None of the guards believed that Long Chen could protect himself. "Aren¡¯t youdies going to wear clothes first?" Long Chen inquired, amused. "I mean, I don¡¯t mind either way. It¡¯s not like I hate seeing you all like this." "But I must say, the Princess is in a different league altogether," he continued, annoying them even more. It was the first time he was going to fight with his stabilized cultivation which made him even more excited. "You shameless man! I¡¯ll see if you still have that smirk on your face when I break your legs!" One of thedies said as she ran towards Long Chen. Within the blink of an eye, Long Chen found her near him. He could see her pinching towards her. He slowly raised his hand, which to others seemed lightning fast as he caught the fist of the woman. "Is that the strength you were hoping to break my legs with? I¡¯m disappointed," Long Chen said, sighing. He pushed thedy back, shaking his head. "Anyone else who is actually strong?" He asked, seemingly disappointed. Seeing his casual action, thedies were stunned. Why did he seem like he was bored, as if he had faced a kid? The person he faced was their strongest warrior. Why did he seem disappointed? Just how easy was it for him? "How strong is he?" They asked thedy who was defeated by Long Chen. "Too strong," the woman answered. "His strength should be more than our General." "So strong? How could it be? Who is he? A general from another Empire? No! None of them is this young! It must be a misunderstanding. He should only have strength and no other skill. All of you go together!" The Princessmanded. Long Chen, in turn, nced at the Princess. "I would much rather youe yourself." All the women ran towards Long Chen, trying to take him down; however, as they reached Long Chen, they realized that he had disappeared. Chapter 1204 - 1204: Taking Something

Chapter 1204 - 1204: Taking Something

Seeing all the women running towards him without any weapons, Long Chen could only pity them since he knew he could easily beat them, but he decided against fighting them. Instead, he simply teleported near the Princess again. The women that were trying to attack him were stunned as they saw him disappear again. They didn¡¯t understand where he could have gone. It was only when they looked towards the Princess that they realized that Long Chen was standing behind her. "Princess, be careful!" They called out. Princess Mimi also noticed Long Chen by now. She hastily created distance from Long Chen as she jumped away from him. "Princess, I don¡¯t think you or your friends can even get close to me, let alone break my legs. At Least not until I let them get close to me myself," Long Chen said, smiling. "If you want to continue this game, I don¡¯t have a problem either. I can y around all day. At Least I won¡¯t kill you," he further said. "You! Surrender yourself!" The Princess said as she pointed her finger at Long Chen. "You have no way out! You can¡¯t dy for an eternity!" As she raised her hand, the towel that she had wrapped around her dropped to the ground, making her face turn red. She hastily bent forward and picked it up again as she covered her. "Oh, you¡¯ll be surprised at how long I can dy it for. Especially if you¡¯re going topensate me like that again and again," Long Chen let out, smiling wryly. " At Least now that I¡¯m free of any restriction, I don¡¯t need to be in a hurry," he further added. "You! I¡¯ll kill you myself!" the Princess said as she ran towards Long Chen, trying to beat him herself. Her speed seemed to be even faster than lightning as she moved; unfortunately, her towel again dropped. She didn¡¯t even realize it as she was more immersed in attacking Long Chen. She appeared near him and attacked as another key de appeared in her hand. She was going to attack his non-vital areas to not kill him while also punishing him at the same time. Even though her movements were fast, to Long Chen, they seemed pretty slow. He could see even the most minor of details in her movement. He was amazed as he saw her movement skill. He could see that she was using abination of flying andnding on the ground to execute this skill, but despite all that, her skill was being executed without any w. At Least not any w that he was capable of finding. Despite being amazed by the speed of Mimi, Long Chen still had an advantage of perception. His speed was also much faster than her. The Princess moved so fast that even her guards couldn¡¯t see her, but Long Chen moved even faster as he caught her hand, which wasing close to hitting his shoulder. Grabbing Mimi¡¯s hand, Long Chen turned her hand backward, holding it against her back. "As I said, Princess, I can do it all day. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll mind this closeness," he whispered in Mimi¡¯s ears, holding her hand tightly. The Qi knife dropped from her hand, disappearing. But Long Chen didn¡¯t hold her for long. He again freed her as he appeared in the distance. He stood with his back resting against the wall while folding his arms as if he hadn¡¯t done anything and he was just here for a show. " I¡¯m giving you a chance again. Leave this ce and forget about me. Because I already freed you twice. I won¡¯t free you a third time without taking something from you," he told the Princess, who clenched her fist. "You¡¯re too arrogant! Just because the Princess took a heavenly oath and went easy on you, you think you can talk to her like that! You¡¯re nothing but a coward who keeps running from us," one of the women told Long Chen arrogantly. "I was running? I guess you¡¯re right. Alright. I won¡¯t run anymore. How¡¯s that? If that satisfies you, then so be it. But remember it, I¡¯ll count it as the third try. So know what I said before," Long Chen retorted. "We¡¯ll see!" The women said as they started running towards Long Chen. .... Three minutes... Three minutes as all it took for Long Chen to bring every guard down on their knees, and that was all when he wasn¡¯t even serious. He hadn¡¯t actually hurt them since he found it to be a fun atmosphere. He really wasn¡¯t upset. In any case, it was his fault. "Princess, do you want to give it a try as well?" Long Chen asked the Princess, who was clenching her fist. "We lost. We¡¯ll leave you alone. You can leave," she told Long Chen. "Ah, Princess. I think you¡¯re misunderstanding something. It¡¯s not you who can let me leave. It¡¯s I who needs to decide if I let you leave or not. It¡¯s the third attack on me, after all, even after my warning. I can¡¯t let it go just like that," Long Chen responded, seemingly amused. "What do you want?" The Princess asked, squinting her eyes. "What can you give?" Long Chen asked in return. "Gold, heavenly treasures, miraculous medicines, name it. What do you want? We¡¯ll just think we gave it to a beggar on the way," the Princess said, scoffing. "Ah, so I¡¯m equivalent to a beggar here," Long Chen said,ughing. "You are. Despite being so strong, you fought with us youngsters, and now you even want to extort us. A cultivator as strong as you who¡¯s still hungry for treasures despite reaching that level, what can he be if not a beggar!" The Princess said, shaking her head. "Is that so? Alright. I¡¯ve decided what I want," Long Chen said, smiling. He stepped closer to the Princess, who was staring at him. He only stopped when he was a few inches away from the Princess. He raised his hand as if he was going to ask for something, but his hand didn¡¯t stop rising. Instead, he ced his hand behind the Princess¡¯ head as he suddenly pulled the Princess close, who was stunned. Before Mimi could even realize what was happening, she found a man¡¯s lips touching her own lips. Long Chen kissed Mimi¡¯s lips, giving her the first kiss of her life. Mimi¡¯s eyes opened wide as she received something she hadn¡¯t expected before. A man¡¯s lips were touching her lips. As Long Chen kissed her, he kept her body close to him. Chapter 1205 - 1205: Introduction

Chapter 1205 - 1205: Introduction

His other hand wrapped around Mimi¡¯s back, even sliding a little down to rest on her soft butt. Mimi¡¯s breasts were being pressed between their bodies, but her mind was on something else entirely. This feeling, it was something entirely new, but it also made her feel something at her core. She hated it, but at the same time, she also found sweet ecstasy in it. She even felt as if she was growing weak under this kiss. As if she couldn¡¯t resist or push him back. Her body refused to listen to her as if it just wanted to stay in this man¡¯s embrace for eternity, getting the sweet taste of his lips. Today she had felt something she never felt before. She wanted to hate it, but she couldn¡¯t. She knew she needed to feel hateful, but she didn¡¯t. The kiss wasn¡¯t longsting though, as Long Chen moved back, freeing her lips. Even the female guards were stunned as they saw what had happened. All of them had their mouths opened as they realized that the Emperor was going to execute them if he found out that his daughter was kissed by a stranger in their presence. No matter what happened, they needed to make sure that the Emperor didn¡¯t find out about this. Most of them had already decided to plead with Mimi to keep it a secret. Freeing Mimi¡¯s lips, Long Chen stepped back. "Think you gave that kiss to a beggar. You can leave now," Long Chen told Mimi, who was still in a daze as she looked at Long Chen with her misty eyes. Her face was entirely red, not knowing what she wanted to know. Her mind was entirely nk. She looked at Long Chen as she softly asked, "Who are you?" "Who I am doesn¡¯t matter. At Least not at this moment. Anyway, you can leave. You¡¯re free," Long Chen replied. "Oh right. You might want to wear some clothes before leaving." "Clothes?" Princess Mimi asked in a daze, but she soon realized that she waspletely naked. She picked up a towel and covered herself again. "Can you turn back?" She asked Long Chen, hesitant. "Why? I already saw everything. Does it even matter anymore?" Long Chenzily said as he sat down with his back resting against the wall. Mimi was truly feeling embarrassed now, but she knew that she couldn¡¯t stay in the towel forever. She took a deep breath as she removed the towel, right in front of Long Chen. She started getting dressed as she felt something strange to know that a man was watching her wear clothes. The same man who had kissed her and touched her. And now that she looked at him clearly, she realized that he didn¡¯t look ugly either. Instead, he looked rather handsome. There was something about him that she didn¡¯t find in any other guy she met. Her looks were charming. Moreover, he was talented too, even more so than her. She believed he wasn¡¯t bad if she was ever going to get married. ¡¯No, no! What am I even thinking! This guy is shameless! How can I marry someone like him?!¡¯ she thought as she repeatedly shook her head. ¡¯But then again, he is hot as well. And there are no men as talented as him in the Empire. Moreover, he already took my first kiss. And I don¡¯t feel repulsive when I¡¯m close to him either. He is different.¡¯ she further thought, making thingsplicated for her. "Young miss, those clothes aren¡¯t going to climb your body themselves. What are you thinking?" Long Chen asked, reminding the Princess who had stopped while wearing clothes. At Long Chen¡¯s reminder, she came out of her daze as she wore the clothes. She finished getting dressed quickly. The other guards also got up and started dressing now. They didn¡¯t look for a fight anymore. Soon, everyone was dressed properly. "Princess, let¡¯s leave before he changes his mind," the guards said as they finished getting dressed. Princess Mimi nodded in response, but she didn¡¯t move. "Ah, Princess?" The guards said as they tapped her shoulder. "You all wait at the exit. I¡¯ll be right there. I need to talk to him about something alone," Princess Mimi told the guards. "But...." "No, but. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re refusing to listen tomands?" The Princess asked, frowning. "N-not at all. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re concerned about your safety," the guards replied, seemingly concerned. "You don¡¯t need to be. I¡¯m not a kid anymore. Listen to what I say and wait at the exit," Mimi responded sharply. "A-alright. We¡¯ll do as told," the guards said as they started leaving. It was only after they left that Mimi breathed a sigh of relief. "Can you please tell me who you are? At Least tell me your name. Only the two of us are here. I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone," the Princess asked Long Chen, intrigued about him. She didn¡¯t feel like leaving without knowing him. "Him? He is known as Casanova Chen, who keeps forgetting that he shouldn¡¯t kiss strangers!" It was Xun who answered instead, rolling her eyes. Fortunately, the Princess couldn¡¯t hear her. Even Long Chen ignored her words. "My name is Long Chen. What¡¯s yours?" Long Chen asked. "My name is Jiang Mimi. I¡¯m the Princess of Western Empire," Mimi answered. "The daughter of Emperor Jiang? I guess I expected that after seeing your cultivation. Your cultivation is pretty high," Long Chen said,plimenting Mimi. "Not as high as you, it seems. Where are you from?" Mimi asked, curious. "I guess you can just say I¡¯m a random person from your Western Empire that has just decided toe out now," Long Chen said, smiling. "You¡¯re from Western Empire? You aren¡¯t a prince from other Empires? That¡¯s amazing. At first, I thought you probably achieved your high cultivation with the help of treasures, but it seems I was wrong. You got here without the help of theirs. Amazing!" The Princess said, excited. Getting such a high cultivation without having a powerful background? This only showed his raw talent, which further impressed her. If without the support of an Empire he was able to reach here, then with support, he could even reach stars. Moreover, she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. Since he was from her Empire, she could even marry him without having to initiate the talks between royalty of two empires for the royal wedding. Moreover, she believed she wouldn¡¯t even need to shift to another Empire if she married him. ¡¯Arghh! What am I even thinking! We just met!¡¯ she suddenly screamed in her head. Chapter 1206 - 1206: What Did You Do?

Chapter 1206 - 1206: What Did You Do?

"So you aren¡¯t affiliated to any Empire in reality?" Princess Mimi asked Long Chen. "Not at all," Long Chen answered, shaking his head. "How about you join our Empire then? You¡¯ll be given a really high position, and you¡¯ll get great respect throughout the Empire. And we¡¯ll even help you with resources and other things. Will you consider it?" Mimi asked Long Chen. "I don¡¯t think that would suit me. I prefer roaming free and living on my own terms. So no," Long Chen refused. "Argh, how about you just join us in name? You¡¯ll get all the perks, and I¡¯ll make sure that you don¡¯t get tied down? You won¡¯t be given any work, and you¡¯ll be allowed to leave whenever you want? Is that good? You¡¯ll get all the advantages and no disadvantages?" Mimi suggested again. "That¡¯s an interesting offer. I can¡¯t help but wonder why you¡¯re giving me such an offer? Are you nning to take me to your Empire and capture me there?" Long Chen asked,ughing. "Not at all. Why would I do that? I just want to help a great talent of our Empire achieve even greater heights," The Princess said. "Why would you do that? Let me guess... The same reason you attacked me? Because I saw your everything?" Long Chen asked, smiling. "And I kissed you, which should be an offense worth execution in the Empire." "Ah!" As Long Chen told the Princess what he had done out loud, her face turned red. "Don¡¯t tell that to anyone, and I¡¯ll forgive you. Deal?" The Princess asked as she reached out her hand. "Deal," Long Chen said as he shook her hand after standing up. "See? Now that everything¡¯s forgiven, I have no reason to punish you. If you want it, I can also take Heavenly Oath to prove myself," the Princess said. "There¡¯s no need for that. I can see that you¡¯re being genuine this time," Long Chen let out, realizing that she wasn¡¯t lying. "Then will youe with me?" The Princess asked. " You have no reason to say no." "That¡¯s true indeed. I don¡¯t have any reason to say no," Long Chen said as he nodded. "Then will youe with me?" The Princess asked again. "I won¡¯t. My answer still stays no. Even though I¡¯ll get benefits, I still prefer my unattached lifestyle," Long Chen said, shaking his head. "Ah, again. Do you really hate my Empire and me so much?" Mimi asked. "Not at all. Who would hate someone like you? Certainly not me. But I still can¡¯te," Long Chen answered. "But I can confirm that I¡¯ll visit the Royal City in the future. We can talk about it then." "Really? You¡¯lle to meet me? You¡¯re not lying, are you?" The Princess asked, surprised. "Why would I lie, youngdy," Long Chen retorted. "Now, I do suggest that you get going. Your guards might misunderstand if you stay here long enough. They already saw that kiss. They might think we did more than that." "What¡¯s more than that?" Princess Mimi asked. "Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know whates after a kiss?" Long Chen asked, stunned. "I-i don¡¯t. This was my first kiss," the Princess said, lowering her head. Long Chen didn¡¯t know how to react as he saw how Mimi acted. She was acting like a young bride who was shy. "In essence, you should leave now. I¡¯ll tell you what happens after kissing the next time we meet," Long Chen answered. "You will?" Mimi asked, not knowing what she was actually saying. "I will. Get going now," Long Chen said as he smiled wryly. "Wait, if I leave, how will you leave? I have the stone that opens the exit. You can¡¯t leave without that. You should leave with us too," the Princess suddenly eximed as she remembered something. "Don¡¯t worry; I have my ways. I will be able to exit the same way I entered. Don¡¯t tell me you think I followed you to get inside?" Long Chen let out, rolling his eyes even though it was here. He had followed her, but when leaving, he didn¡¯t need her help. He could leave without any trouble. "Oh, that¡¯s right! You said you came here before us! How did you manage to do that?" The Princess asked, curious. She wanted to know the secret. From what she believed, no one should have been able toe in here. "Just consider that my special ability. I¡¯m sure you saw a glimpse of it already," Long Chen responded. "Ah, that¡¯s right! You¡¯re able to teleport! Why didn¡¯t I think of this before? So that¡¯s how you were able to enter, weren¡¯t you?" Mimi asked. "Exactly. Now leave. I¡¯ll see youter," Long Chen said, nodding. "Alright. I¡¯ll expect to see you soon. So don¡¯t dy too much," the Princess said before she turned back. As she left, she didn¡¯t forget to take another nce at Long Chen. Long Chen sat down, spreading out his Divine Sense to keep an eye on the Princess. He was able to see her meet with the other maids, who seemingly asked her a few questions. As she answered their questions as she brought out her special stone, which opened the stone entrance. All thedies stepped out and started leaving. The Princess and her guards went down the mountain. After the guards got off the mountain, they finally felt like they were safe. "So, Princess, what do you think we should do with that man? Should we send the General to kill him?¡¯ the guards asked. "There¡¯s no need to do anything. I forgave him. We were the ones who attacked him again and again; even after that, he didn¡¯t attack us. He wasn¡¯t a bad guy; it was us who forced him. He was telling the truth that he was there before us," the Princess replied. " So don¡¯t mention meeting him again. This thing shouldn¡¯t reach my mother, or you know what will happen to you for failing on your duties. You know, don¡¯t you?" She further asked as if warning them. "We understand, Princess. We won¡¯t mention about the meeting and him taking your first kiss," the guards said, nodding. In fact, they were happy. This was what they wanted. Instead, they would have begged the Princess to not tell anyone if she had mentioned that she wanted to. Their life depended on it, after all. Now finally, they believed they were safe. "By the way, Princess, what did you do when you stayed behind? You took quite some time. Don¡¯t tell me that he did something to you?" As the guards had put down their worries, their genuine curiosity started. Chapter 1207 - 1207: Ghost Town

Chapter 1207 - 1207: Ghost Town

"Did something? That¡¯s right. He did what¡¯s don¡¯t after a kiss," Princess Mimi said, repeating Long Chen¡¯s words. "D-did he really? So fast? He couldn¡¯t hold it for even a few minutes? That¡¯s shocking. He did seem like he would have stamina," One of the guardsmented. "Milo! What nonsense are you speaking about? Her Highness said that she was forced, and you¡¯re more concerned about his stamina?" Another Guard scolded her. "That¡¯s not what I meant. I-i am sorry," the previous guard apologized. "From your reaction, it seems like you people know what happens after a kiss. Don¡¯t you?" The Princess inquired. "Of Course we do! Who won¡¯t," the guards replied. "We are all adults here." "That¡¯s good. So tell me what happens after a kiss," the Princessmanded them. "D-didn¡¯t you already experience it? Why are you asking us?" The guards asked, confused. "I was joking. I just said it to see if you know or not. So tell me, what happens? This is mymand," the Princess told thedies. "Ah, after kiss..." ... Long Chen sat inside the cave, which had closed again, unaware of the conversation that was happening regarding him. He had no idea what topics he was a part of now. Instead, he was sitting in the cave. He had brought out his wives and told them about the pond, which only worked on women. He had even brought out his mother. "So that¡¯s how it works. So you all understand?" Long Chen said as he finished the exnation. "We do, but is it really that miraculous?" The women asked, stunned at what Long Chen told them. "It is," Long Chen said, nodding. "How can you be so sure?" Mingyu asked. "Because he saw it in effect on other women when he was peeping at them," Xun said from the side. Long Chen red at her. ¡¯I wasn¡¯t peeping! I was openly watching! You can¡¯t say I was peeping!¡¯ he told her with his thoughts. Changing his focus back at Mingyu, he said, "Because I know it works. I¡¯ve heard of its effect from trusted sources." "So you all stay here and take a bath. I¡¯ll be outside the cave. I¡¯lle back after half an hour," Long Chen told thedies as he stood up. He teleported to the entrance of the cave, which was his limit of teleportation. From here, he made another teleportation to leave the ce. He left the cave but didn¡¯t leave the vicinity. Instead, he sat on the top of the stone outside. He even called out the Snake Monarch to release some boredom. "Ah, I¡¯m finally out! Where are the women? Where is the treasure? What happened? Tell this monarch!" The Snake Monarch said as soon as he came out. No matter where he looked, he couldn¡¯t find thedies anywhere. "The treasure is inside the cave," Long Chen answered. "Then why are we waiting here! Let¡¯s go inside the cave and get the treasure from those women! We can¡¯t let them get to it first! If you¡¯re scared of them, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you!" The Snake Monarch said in haste, not willing to miss the treasure. "Scared your a*s! The women are long gone. As for the treasure, it is useless for us. It¡¯s something that only works on women," Long Chen sharply replied. "A treasure that only works on women? What can it be?" The Snake Monarch asked, stunned. "The Treasure is a small pond which makes the skin baby soft. But it only works on women. So it¡¯s useless for us anyway," Long Chen exined. "Huh? So we came so far for a useless treasure?" The Snake Monarch asked in disappointment. " Not entirely. It wasn¡¯t that useless. But yeah, it wasn¡¯t very useful either," Long Chen replied. " Where are we going next then? Let¡¯s get off the mountain. I¡¯m really bored of seeing this mountain for months. Can we get going?" the Snake Monarch asked as he expressed his desire to leave. "Where to go? I have a ce in mind already," Long Chen said, smiling. "Now that my cultivation has stabilized, we can start some fun." He brought out the map of the Western Empire and opened it. "This is where we¡¯ll be going next," he said, cing his finger in the middle of the map. "What¡¯s that ce? Something special?" Snake Monarch asked, curious. "It¡¯s known as the Ghost Temple, which appears once every hundred years. All the youngsters of the Western Empire wille there, you know why?" "Why?" "Because that ce is said to contain many treasures and especially the materials that I need to make the body for Xun. Moreover, it¡¯s also an adventurous sight. Apparently the Saint King had also gone there when he was new to the Immortal World," Long Chen said. "ording to what he wrote, this ce is where he met the Princess of the Immortal World. Moreover, this ce also helped his growth a lot. When he entered, he was weaker than the Immortal Princess, but when he came out, he was standing on equal footing," he added. "That¡¯s what I want to experience as well. I need more strength and treasure," he continued. "Alright. That¡¯s where we¡¯ll go then," the Snake Monarch said, excited. " Let¡¯s leave." "Not so soon. Mingyu and the others are taking a bath in the pond. After they¡¯re done, we¡¯ll leave," Long Chen exined. "Ah, so that¡¯s why you said this ce wasn¡¯t as useless. It¡¯s fine. This humble and mighty monarch will wait for you and not go ahead. You don¡¯t have to thank me for that," Snake Monarch let out. "That¡¯s the least I can do for my trusted subordinate." "What, that¡¯s the least you can do? Do you even know where that ce is to go alone?" Long Chen scoffed. "You can¡¯t go alone even if you wanted." " Nothing is impossible for me," the Snake Monarch answered. "Is that so? Alright. I won¡¯t tell you the direction then. You will take us there on your own," Long Chen said as he rolled his eyes. "Ah, I can get there without direction since I¡¯m mighty, but I¡¯ll have to use my abilities. I¡¯m feelingzy. So you can tell me the route," the Snake Monarch said, not feeling the least bit of shame. " You¡¯ll never ept that you were wrong, will you?" Long Chen asked, curious. "Why will I ept when I¡¯m never wrong?" The Snake Monarch said innocently. "Forget it. Tell me something else instead. There¡¯s something I wanted to ask you for a long time," Long Chen said, changing the topic. "What question? Go ahead." the Snake Monarch nodded. Chapter 1208 - 1208: Ghost Town Requirements

Chapter 1208 - 1208: Ghost Town Requirements

" Do you know anything more about your home? Like who actually destroyed it, and for what reason? Do you have any ideas? I mean, I don¡¯t think anyone would destroy it for no reason at all," Long Chen asked, frowning. "Ah, that. I don¡¯t know why. I just think they felt like it and did it. Or maybe they wanted something? Who knows, certainly not me. In any case, I guess they would have gotten what they wanted anyway. I didn¡¯t stay behind to see what they didter," the Snake Monarch answered. "That¡¯s understandable. I think we should go to that ce in the future too. After we¡¯re done with the things here, let¡¯s go and see your home," Long Chen suggested. "There¡¯s actually nothing there. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be beneficial to go there. It¡¯s not like those people will still be there. All you¡¯ll find is the remnant of destruction," Snake Monarch said, shaking his head. "But if you want to go, we can certainly do that," he further added. "I do. We also have many more ces to visit, but all of that will have to wait until we take out the Northern Emperor," Long Chen let out. The Snake Monarch stayed silent for some time before he actually asked, "Do you think Ghost Town will be dangerous?" "Dangerous? It certainly will be. But I¡¯ll be safe. Ghosts can¡¯t harm me because of my Bloodline. That¡¯s what I¡¯ve learned so far. So that¡¯s the safest ce for me. But yeah, it would certainly be hard for you, maybe even dangerous," Long Chen exined. " Meh, no ghost can possess me. I¡¯ll beat them ck and blue before theye close," the Snake Monarch said, rolling his eyes. "Don¡¯t worry; you won¡¯t be out at that time. I can¡¯t afford you being possessed by some spirit. You¡¯ll stay safe in the Ancient Ring. I¡¯ll be the only one going alone," Long Chen let out, reminding the Snake Monarch that it was a solo mission. " So I won¡¯t be out? That¡¯s unfair! I protest! I also want to be with you. I¡¯ve never seen a Ghost Town. I can¡¯t miss this opportunity! Come on! I¡¯ll even protect you! You can¡¯t always send me back when things get hard!" The Snake Monarch said, frowning. " Alright. I have a condition for you. If you can break through to the Saint Realm before we get there, I¡¯ll let you stay with me. If you don¡¯t, you can¡¯t stay with me, you understand?" Long Chen asked, putting forth a condition. "Why this condition?" The Snake Monarch asked, not understanding. "It¡¯s because a person needs to be in the Saint Realm to go inside the Ghost Town. That¡¯s not my condition but an old requirement of the ghost town. It¡¯s said that anyone weaker than Saint Realm can¡¯t survive there," Long Chen replied. "That¡¯s why I can only bring you to the entrance and not take you inside unless you break through to the Saint Realm. So break through to Saint Realm before that, and you cane. How¡¯s that?" he asked. "Hah, that¡¯s nothing! I¡¯m going to achieve a breakthrough in a few days. I was already close to that!" the Snake Monarch said, scoffing. "You are?" Long Chen asked, surprised. He didn¡¯t know the Snake Monarch was so close. Even though Saint Realm cultivation was nothing in front of him now, he was still surprised. He didn¡¯t consider any of his beasts weak despite the fact that all of them had a weak cultivation. Only the Blood Dragon was someone who wasparable to him. As for the other beasts, they were of no use in battles because of their Mortal Realm cultivation. He already realized that it wasn¡¯t the fault of his beasts either. If he didn¡¯t have his bloodline and the cheat Sword of Time, he would have been just as weak if not weaker. For him, his beasts were just as important. "That¡¯s good news. Congrats in advance," Long Chen said, congratting the Snake Monarch. "Hah, that¡¯s nothing. I will achieve even more breakthroughs in the future. So this is the least. I just rxed a little," the Snake Monarch answered. "Anyway, how long are we going to wait here for? I mean, who the heck bathes for so long?" he further asked, excited for leaving. Long Chen looked at the Snake Monarch, notmenting anything. He wasn¡¯t going toment on his wives being as slow as turtles when it came to certain things. "They should be ready soon. I gave them half an hour of time. We still have ten minutes left," Long Chen said. "Half an hour? Someone can dig a whole pond in half an hour, let alone take a bath. Aish, whatever, since you¡¯re my right hand man, I¡¯ll ignore this," Snake Monarch said, sighing. "Thank you, I suppose?" Long Chen asked sarcastically. Another ten minutes passed before Long Chen actually stood up. "It should be time," he said as he teleported inside the cave and walked towards the pond. As for the Snake Monarch, he was left outside for the moment. As Long Chen reached the pond, he was able to see all thedies that had finished getting dressed. "How was the effect?" Long Chen asked the women even though he could see the effect for himself. Not only did everyone look prettier, but they even looked younger. "It was amazing. Miraculous if I were to use the correct word. I still can¡¯t believe how effective it was. Your father is going to be really shocked when he sees me," Sima Ziyi said, chuckling. " Make sure to savor his surprise, in that case," Long Chen replied. "So, should I send you back?" "Can we take the water from here?" Sima Ziyi asked. "You can¡¯t. Even if you took it, it would lose its effectiveness. In any case, it can only be used once in a person¡¯s lifetime. Even if you bathe here the next time, it won¡¯t have any effect. So it¡¯s useless," Long Chen exined. "Ah, that¡¯s disappointing," Sima Ziyi muttered, sighing. "Alright, send us back." Long Chen sent his mother back. As for his wives, he spent a long time with them, taking a note of their progress. "Alright. I¡¯ll see you in my inner world soon. Since I¡¯m done with my stabilization, I cane more often now," he said before he sent thedies back. After he sent everyone back, he took a nce at the pond that still looked just as ordinary. He turned around and left. He appeared outside the cave and climbed on the Snake Monarch, who was ready to leave already. Chapter 1209 - 1209: Ghost Town Curse

Chapter 1209 - 1209: Ghost Town Curse

The Snake Monarch was flying through the air, moving ording to the directions that Long Chen had told him. As for Long Chen, he was sitting on the back of the Snake Monarch with his eyes closed. He wasn¡¯t cultivating, though. Instead, he had sent his consciousness inside his Inner World, where he was talking to his grandfather about a few things. He had also left Xia near his body to wake him up in case there was any problem outside. As Long Chen finished the conversation with his Grandfather, he left. He met up with his wives and took all of them to visit the marketce to shop. He wanted to do the mundane things that he hadn¡¯t been able to do with his family, like going to shopping, training together, involving himself in business, and many more. As he walked inside the marketce, many eyes fell on him. He was wearing the golden Long n robe, which signified his high position in the Long n. The Long n had already gained a lot of poprity in the kingdom because of their incredible strength. Moreover, they also had the support of the king. No one dared to offend even the weakest members of the Long n. Even the previous strongest ns of the Empire stayed in line, not even trying to stand in the path of the Long n. Thus, even though Long Chen was walking with his wives, all of whom seemed like kingdom-toppling beauties, no one misbehaved with them. Not a single person dared to look at them for longer than a second, scared that they were going to be killed in exchange if they did that. None of them had any idea that Long Chen was literally the god of their world, who could control it any way he wanted. He could even bring a tsunami to the town. So even if a person tried bothering him, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered. He enjoyed his shopping and bought many gifts for everyone in the n. He even bought gifts for his wives. The gifts were ordinary and nothingpared to the treasures he actually possessed, but he still enjoyed it as it was an experience that he rarely got to have. After he finished shopping, he took his wives back to the n. Inside the n, he trained with his wives and Ji Shan, training them at the same time with the knowledge he had umted. He taught the spear and bow skill to Ji Shan while teaching them all about thews so they could one dayprehend it themselves. Everything has alreadyprehended a fraction of thew, but they were still far from being able to control them. After the evening training, his night was spent with his wives, having private time where he dual cultivated with them. In the morning, he left the Inner World and opened his eyes to the real world, and cultivated. He followed the same routine for the next few weeks of cultivating, training, and spending time with his family. .... Seven weeks had passed since Long Chen left the mountain. He could finally see a small town in the distance. "Is this the town?" Snake Monarch asked. "That should be it. The town where cultivators stay before the Ghost Town appearance. Let¡¯s get down there," Long Chen said. The Snake Monarch reached the town, where he started getting smaller. Long Chen alsonded on the ground. The town seemed very crowded as many strong cultivators could be seen on the streets. There were many youngsters as well, who were walking with their strong guards. "None of them seems that strong. The Ghost Town must not be that special," Snake Monarchmented. "That¡¯s not it. The reason is different," Long Chen responded. "What reason?" Snake Monarch asked. " You remember I told you about the criteria to enter?" Long Chen inquired. "That¡¯s right. What about it?" Snake Monarch asked in return. "That wasn¡¯t all. There are more criteria. One of them is that only people younger than fifty years old can enter," Long Chen exined. "That¡¯s why you don¡¯t see any strong people here." "Hmmm? That¡¯s wrong! Look at the red-haired guy in the distance. Or him. That one also... I don¡¯t think they are younger than fifty," Snake Monarch said. "Yeah, but they aren¡¯t nning to enter either," Long Chen responded. "I think many of the major ns and sects have sent their youngsters here to enter the Ghost Town. As for the old people, they are just the guards that are here to keep them safe in the town. They won¡¯t enter the Ghost Town," he further said, exining. "Ah, so that¡¯s what it is. Won¡¯t it be too easy for you then? Nopetition? Hah," the Snake Monarch said,ughing. "The guards can keep them safe outside but not inside, can they?" "You¡¯re misunderstanding. The real challenge inside the Ghost Town aren¡¯t the otherpetitors because no person kills another person inside the Ghost Town. This is the third criteria," Long Chen said. " If you kill another person, you¡¯ll get the curse of the Ghost Town. You won¡¯t even be able to leave the Ghost Town. You¡¯ll forever be stuck inside, until the moment you die. So I can¡¯t kill any of them either. At least not if I don¡¯t want to test the curse," he added. "Ah, so it¡¯s a fairpetition kind of thing. I understand. But what actually is this ghost town?" The Snake Monarch asked. "The Ghost Town actually wasn¡¯t always known as Ghost Town. From what I understand, it was known as the Treasure Town," Long Chen said. "Treasure Town? How did it be a Ghost Town then?" Snake Monarch inquired. " Something terrible happened, I guess. ording to the legends, a powerful cultivator used to live in the Ghost Town. He loved robbing treasures. He robbed Manny of the biggest ns," Long Chen exined. "So he was like you, you mean," Snake Monarchmented. "Hey, I did rob some sects and ns but not because I wanted treasures. So I was different. Anyway, do you want to listen to the story or not?" Long Chen asked, squinting his eyes. "I want to hear. Tell me," Snake Monarchmented. "Then listen and don¡¯t interfere with false usations," Long Chen retorted. "Anyway, that powerful cultivator robbed many ns and collected so many treasures that the ce he stayed was called Treasure Town. The only problem was that all the Treasure was stolen." "And one day, that same treasure came to bite him in the a*s," Long Chen said. Chapter 1210 - 1210: Similar

Chapter 1210 - 1210: Simr

"What actually happened?" The Snake Monarch asked, stunned. "Actually, he robbed a youngster that was passing through the city. He didn¡¯t believe that the guy could be anyone special, so he didn¡¯t even bother to think twice. He robbed the youngsters and even killed him," Long Chen said. "Let me guess, that youngster was someone special?¡¯ the Snake Monarch asked. "That¡¯s right. That person was the son of the Sect Master of a Dark Sect, which practiced Ghost Arts. After finding out what had happened, the Ghost Sect Master came here personally," Long Chen exined. "That cultivator who lived in this town was strong, but he was nothing before the Ghost Sect Master. The entire town was wiped, including the innocents that were living here," he further added. "Moreover, the Ghost Sect Master even used his Dark Arts to curse the town. The town that was known as the Treasure Town became the Ghost Town of today," he continued. "Did the Ghost Sect Master not take the treasures with him? Why did he leave them behind?" Snake Monarch asked, stunned. "That¡¯s because he wasn¡¯t interested in them. He didn¡¯t think this town could have any treasures that he might need, so he didn¡¯t bother. He stood at the top of the Immortal World at that time, after all. He was only weaker than a few people in this world, including the Immortal Emperor," Long Chen replied. "The Ghost Sect was filled with the treasure of their own as they were a powerful sect," he added. " Does that Sect still exist?" Snake Monarch asked. "It doesn¡¯t, unfortunately. It was destroyed by someone we both know," Long Chen responded. "Someone we both know? Don¡¯t tell me it was..." "That¡¯s right. The Saint King destroyed the Ghost Sect. It was also mentioned in his diary," Long Chen exined. "Why did he destroy them?" Snake Monarch asked. "When previous Immortal Emperors didn¡¯t do anything to them, why did he involve himself?" "It¡¯s a long story. Through the years, the Ghost Temple had fallen after their Sect Master¡¯s death. They had lost all reputation and strength, and they were pretty weak. They had even lost their treasures to other Sects." "That¡¯s why they had to stoop so low as to attempt to take the treasures from the Ghost Town that their Sect Master hadn¡¯t takenst time. They sent their youngsters to take the treasures, but Saint King also went in at the same time." "And as you may expect, he had a greater haul. He got many important treasures, unlike others. As the Ghost Temple Youngsters couldn¡¯t do anything to him inside the Ghost Town, they tried to rob him outside." "He was hurt, but he managed to escape. That¡¯s where the conflict started. And I¡¯m sure you already know how it ended," Long Chen said as he finished the exnation. "That¡¯s right. With the destruction of the Sect. Not bad for a neer in the Immortal World at all," Snake Monarchplimented. "That¡¯s right. He was pretty talented indeed. But the treasures helped him too. And now I have all those treasures with me," Long Chen said, nodding. "Kid, stop blocking the road!" While Long Chen was exining to the Snake Monarch, he heard a voiceing from behind him. The voice seemed bulky and arrogant. Long Chen turned back to see a group of youngsters standing behind him. They were wearing the same uniform as if they were from the same sect. They also had some elders from the Sect that were walking behind them. "What are you looking at? Stop wasting our time! God, where do these stupid peoplee from!" The youngsters said sharply. Long Chen didn¡¯t mind them and simply stepped aside, letting them leave. The youngsters didn¡¯t stay behind or argue with him. Seeing his obedience, they left. "What arrogance. Why didn¡¯t you snap them in half?¡¯ Snake Monarch asked, upset. "Let them go. They are just some arrogant kids and nothing more. We¡¯ll find a lot of them around this time. Many of the sects would send their youngsters," Long Chen replied. "They all know that the stronger sects won¡¯t bother with this ce. Only the mediocre sects and lower grade sect memberse here. They must be from the mediocre sects, so they are arrogant," he continued. "The ones from the lower sects will be a little tamer as they would worry about identally offending middle grade sects," he further added. "So I can¡¯t take them seriously. They¡¯re too weak for me to even get upset." "That¡¯s true as well. We can¡¯t wipe the entire Town. Who knows, we might create another Ghost Town of our own," Snake Monarch said jokingly. "I support your decision." "Let¡¯s look for a ce to stay," Long Chenmented as he started looking for a hotel. He knew it was going to be hard to find a hotel since most should be upied by now. "When will the Ghost Town appear?" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen. Long Chen looked at the sky, noticing the position of the sun. "There should be fifty-four hours left if I¡¯m not wrong," he replied. "Why don¡¯t you just say two dayster?" Snake Monarch retorted. "Looks like we came a bit early. Shouldn¡¯t we have an entry near the end? That¡¯s what big people do." "We can¡¯t bete. Being early is better. We can only enter the Ghost Town in the first ten minutes after it appears. If we fail, we will lose the opportunity. So we can¡¯t afford to bete or take risks. If we miss this chance, we¡¯ll have to wait years before the next appearance," Long Chen replied. "How many more items do you need for creating Xun¡¯s body?" Snake Monarch inquired. "I have most of the things in the ring of the Saint King. I only needed five more things. And I got two of them in the Dragon Temple. If my luck is good, I¡¯ll get the third inside the Ghost Town. I¡¯ll onlyck two more items then which I know where to find," Long Chen answered. " So it would take a few months at best for you to collect them all, won¡¯t it?" Snake Monarch asked. "That¡¯s right," Long Chen answered. "That¡¯s good. I also want to see who this Spirit of the Ring is. I only heard about her. Though I did hear you say she was ugly. On a scale of one to ten, how ugly are we talking about?" Snake Monarch inquired. "I¡¯ll say fifteen," Long Chen replied,ughing. "Your father is a fifteen!" Xun¡¯s yell echoed in his head as she scolded him. Chapter 1211 - 1211: No One Attacks My Beast

Chapter 1211 - 1211: No One Attacks My Beast

"She¡¯s pretty upset that I told you the truth. She¡¯s screaming in my head," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch, smiling wryly. "Sounds like a childish person. You just told the truth. Why is she so angry?" Snake Monarch asked, confused. "Your mother told the truth! From which angle do I look ugly!" Xunined as she appeared before the Snake Monarch. The Snake Monarch could neither hear her nor see her, so he didn¡¯t even know she was standing before him as he passed through her. "Yeah. She is a little childish and a little stupid. She is also an idiot who doesn¡¯t even know what she¡¯s doing at times. Now that I think about it, she sounds like a female version of you," Long Chenmented, ignoring Xun¡¯sints. "She also brags sometimes. The only difference is that you brag more. She can easily be your long lost sister," he added. "If she¡¯s like me, then you¡¯re lying. Someone who¡¯s like me can never be ugly or stupid. She must be a beautifuldy and a genius. Not as great as me but close," Snake Monarch retorted. ¡¯" That¡¯s right. I¡¯m a genius," Xun said proudly. "Hahaha, you two are really shameless. I think you¡¯ll love each other¡¯spany. Just a few months more," Long Chen let out,ughing. Xun heard Long Chen and stepped talking as she looked at her hands. ¡¯ A few months more and then I¡¯ll be a real person,¡¯ she thought, still finding it hard to believe. She silently disappeared as she went back. Long Chen went inside the first hotel he found as he asked for rooms. Unfortunately, the hotel seemed to be full. There were no rooms avable. He left the hotel and left in search of a different one. One after another, he kept checking the hotels in the town, but all of them seemed full. He didn¡¯t find any empty hotel. In the end, he stopped in front of thest hotel in the town. As he entered the hotel, he went straight to the receptionist. "Do you have rooms avable?" He asked the receptionist. "We do," the receptionist said. "How many do you need?" "I only need one. No more," Long Chen replied as he was alone. At the same time, another group came to the receptionist. "We need rooms. We heard you have them." Long Chen looked towards the group to notice that it was the same group that he met before. They were the ones that had told him to move aside. "Sure. How many do you need?" The receptionist asked the new group. "We need eight rooms," the dark-haired youngsters who were leading the group said. "I¡¯m sorry, but we only have seven rooms. We did have eight, but one of them was just booked by him. Can I arrange the seven for you instead?" the receptionist asked. The dark-haired man looked at who had booked the room to notice Long Chen, who was calmly standing there, waiting for the key. "Gu Wan, isn¡¯t he the same guy that blocked our path previously? Why is he trying to create trouble for us everywhere?" One of the youngsters asked the dark-haired young man who was the leader of the group. "That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve noticed it too. It¡¯s two times in a row. That can¡¯t be a coincidence. Could it be that he¡¯s sent by a rival Sect to create trouble for our Dark Moon Sect?" Another youngster asked. "That¡¯s possible! He¡¯s just trying to make things difficult for us!" Another person chimed in. Gu Wan red at Long Chen, frowning. He was taking the usations seriously. "Kid, I don¡¯t care who sent you to mess with us. If you don¡¯t want to die, then leave. This is thest chance. Be d I¡¯m being merciful," hemanded Long Chen before he shifted his attention to the receptionist. "He won¡¯t be taking the room since he¡¯s leaving. You can give all eight rooms to us," he told the receptionist. He turned back to nce at an old man who was standing near them. "Elder Wu, you can pay them." The receptionist nodded as she picked the remaining eight keys. Unfortunately, before she could give the keys to the group, Long Chen interfered. "Who said I¡¯m not taking the room? Whoever said it needs to get his ears checked. Or he should learn to listen and not assume. I¡¯m certainly taking the room. I was here first," Long Chen said. The receptionist stopped as she looked at the two men, wondering what to do. Long Chen was first, so he deserved the room, but the other group was bigger and seemed stronger too. She didn¡¯t interfere and let the two decide amongst themselves. "Is that so? So you really want to die," Gu Wan asked Long Chen. "Hey, as*hole! Why are you stealing our lines? Can¡¯t youe up with something original instead of stealing the lines of your father? I can¡¯t believe your mother didn¡¯t teach you the basic manners!" As the atmosphere was tense, a sharp voice came from seemingly nowhere. Gu Wan¡¯s face turned red as he heard the curses. Whoever it was didn¡¯t only mock him, but he also mocked his mother. He was sure that Long Chen wasn¡¯t the one who had spoken, but the voice seemed toe from nearby. "Who said that! If you dare,e out!" Gu Wan yelled. "What dare? You think your father is scared of anyone? I¡¯m right in front of you! God, I can¡¯t believe my awesome genes were so bad. My son can¡¯t even see clearly. Oh, the sad destiny!" The Snake Monarch said, seemingly sad as if the sadness of the whole world was on his shoulders. Long Chen also heard the insults and couldn¡¯t help butugh. The Snake Monarch had the perfect response for the opportunity. He was really capable of making a person spit blood without even touching them. "You freaking beast! Only a Saint Realm Beast, but you dare be so arrogant?" Gu Wan roared as he reached out his hand to grab the Snake Monarch and crush him. "W-what?" The mouths of the entire team of the Dark Moon opened wide as they saw what happened next. Long Chen moved his hand, grabbing the wrist of Gu Wan but what shocked him was his speed. His speed was so fast that they couldn¡¯t even see. Even the Elders of the Dark Moon Sect couldn¡¯t see the way his hand moved. It was just too fast. " I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s being arrogant. No one attacks my beasts, and that includes you too," Long Chen said. Chapter 1212 - 1212: Take Him

Chapter 1212 - 1212: Take Him

Long Chen grabbed the wrist of Gu Wan, who was about to grab the Snake Monarch. Gu Wan was stunned to see Long Chen catch him. He couldn¡¯t even see his movements which were too fast for his eyes. That wasn¡¯t all either. He could feel that Long Chen was strong. No matter how much he tried to free his hand, he wasn¡¯t even able to move it. It was clear that Long Chen was at least stronger than him. "That¡¯s right. You need to pass through my bodyguard to get to this Emperor," The Snake Monarch said proudly, making Long Chen re at him. "I changed my mind. Take him with you," Long Chenzily said as he freed the wrist of Gu Wan. Gu Wan had been trying to pull his wrist with all his strength, not expecting that Long Chen would free him so suddenly. As Long Chen freed him, Gu Wan failed to control himself as he fell on the ground. "Hahaha, isn¡¯t that Gu Wan from the Dark Moon Sect? Even a kid can make him fall?" A burst ofughter echoed in the ce, making everyone look in that direction to see a new group of youngsters that wereing down the stairs. The new group had a lotus symbol on their chest. They seemed to be from a different Sect altogether. Gu Wan stood up as he rubbed his wrist while looking at Long Chen. Long Chen had shifted his attention to the receptionist. "Can I get my keys?" "A-alright." The receptionist gave Long Chen the keys while standing in a daze. "What do you mean he can take me?" The Snake Monarch argued. "Where is the room?" Long Chen asked the receptionist. "F-first floor," the receptionist answered. Long Chen nodded as he started leaving, ignoring the words of the Snake Monarch. "Fine. Ignore me. It¡¯s not like I needed help. This Monarch can take care of himself," Snake Monarch snorted, but he still followed behind Long Chen. While flying away, he didn¡¯t forget to turn back. "Next time, don¡¯t mess with your father. I don¡¯t want your mother toe crying to me that I beat up his son," he told Gu Wan, whose face was already red in embarrassment and shame. "I¡¯ll kill you both!" He roared as he brought his treasure Sword and ran toward Long Chen. However, instead of targeting the Snake Monarch, he was targeting Long Chen. Long Chen calmly turned back and watched the swording towards his chest. He moved his right hand to protect himself. His movements this time were clear and swift. Everyone could see them clearly, but somehow he was still faster than the sword that wasing towards him. Long Chen used two of his fingers as he caught the tip of the Sword. The sword stopped a few inches away from his chest, unable to move forward. It seemed like the same event that had previously taken ce with his fist. No matter how much he tried, he couldn¡¯t move his Sword. Let alone pushing forward; Gu Wan wasn¡¯t even able to pull it back. It seems like Long Chen was toying with him. He realized that Long Chen was stronger than him and was able to hold his fist, but how was he able to hold his sword! This didn¡¯t make sense to him. It was a treasure sword. It wasn¡¯t something that could so easily be caught like it was nothing. "I told you that you could take this shameless snake. Not that you could attack me. Are you really looking to be ughtered?" Long Chen asked, frowning. Even the people from the other sect were stunned. They thought that Gu Wan was defeated by a weak person, but it was only now, when they saw with their own eyes, that they realized that they were wrong. Even they couldn¡¯t win against Long Chen. "Young Friend, I understand you are stronger than the other youngsters, but a man should never be arrogant. You might be strong, but you¡¯re still without a backing. Don¡¯t create trouble for yourself by offending the Dark Moon Sect." This time, the person who had chimed in was an old man that had been sitting at a nearby table all this time. He seemed to be drinking his tea. It was only now that he was interfering. Long Chen turned to look at the old man as he subtly observed his strength. ¡¯Interesting. This old man isn¡¯t weak at all. He¡¯s slightly stronger than even the Elders that are apanying the Sect youngsters. Albeit, his cultivation is still nothing in front of mine. It looks like he is trying to show off while acting as a mysterious expert,¡¯ Long Chen thought, smiling. " May I ask who you are?" Long Chen asked. "This old man is nothing but an ordinary man who owns this hotel," the old man answered. "Is that so? So what do you think I should do?" Long Chen asked, amused. He knew the old man couldn¡¯t see his strength. As Long Chen hadn¡¯t released his aura, he was sure no one here knew that he was as strong as a General in the Immortal World. After the four Emperors, the Four Generals were the strongest in the Immortal World. Unfortunately, only three of the Generals were left as Long Chen had already killed one of the four Generals inside the dragon temple. The old man was nowhere close to being as strong as the Generals, but he was sufficiently strong enough for this ce. Maybe that¡¯s why he acted like this. "I think you should apologize to the Dark Moon Sect and let them have your room as an apology. I¡¯ll arrange a different ce for you," the old man said calmly. "Is that so? And if I don¡¯t?" Long Chen asked, curious. "If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯ll have to throw you out of my hotel before they kill you," the old man answered, pointing towards the Elders of the Dark Moon Sect. "What if they try to kill me outside?¡¯ Long Chen asked. "I¡¯ll ask them to forgive you too. But if you don¡¯t listen to me, I will let them do what they want. You hurt them; they¡¯ll hurt you. And this old man will just sit and watch, unfortunately. Don¡¯t let the situation deteriorate to that level," the old man told Long Chen calmly. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help butugh as he heard all this. "Is that so? The way you are talking, let me guess a few things. I think you¡¯ll be surprised at how close I can be," Long Chen said. Chapter 1213 - 1213: Two Possibilities

Chapter 1213 - 1213: Two Possibilities

The old man frowned, but he didn¡¯t say anything. "The way you¡¯re talking, my guess is that you¡¯re stronger than these Elders of the Dark Moon Sect. But for you to still be sucking up to them, it¡¯s probably that you¡¯re afraid of their Sect Master. He should certainly be stronger than you. Aren¡¯t I right?" Long Chen asked, amused. "How close am I on a scale of one to ten?" He further asked. The old man was seemingly taken aback as he heard Long Chen. How did he know that he was stronger than Dark Moon Sect Elders? And how did he know that he was intimidated by the Sect Master of Dark Moon Sect? Just who was this guy? "Enough nonsense. Just tell me if you ept or not?¡¯ he asks Long Chen, changing the topic. "I would have avoided a battle since I wasn¡¯t in the mood, but this guy really tried to kill me. My snakey would mock me for being a coward if I don¡¯t teach this guy a good lesson. It might be a bit arrogant, but oh well, we¡¯re all humans here," Long Chen said,ughing. He kept holding the sword with the fingers of his right hand while he used his left hand. p! A mighty pnded on the cheeks of Gu Wan, which made him fly away. The sword left his hands as Gu Wan crashed on the wall, losing consciousness. His cheeks were red as a palm shape was imprinted on his cheeks. Long Chen nced at the Elders, who really didn¡¯t expect that Long Chen could be so brazen. They were caught in surprise. "Next time, teach your youngsters some good manners," Long Chen told the Elders. "Oh, I¡¯m keeping this sword as apensation. It¡¯s not a bad sword indeed. Might be good to give someone." "You!" The Sect Elders roared in rage. "Elder Qian, please wait!" The old man stopped the Elder who was about to attack Long Chen. "Don¡¯t tell me you want to save this bastard?!" the Elder asked the old man. "Save him? Not at all. The kid is too brazen. But please wait," the old man answered. He shifted his attention to Long Chen. "You chose your own path. Leave this hotel. I don¡¯t want your blood to dirty the furniture here," the old man told Long Chen. "Ah, how considerate. I suppose I should thank you. But then again, I¡¯m in no mood to go anywhere. I got my room, and I¡¯m going there," Long Chen said as he cheekily grinned while showing the keys which were in his hand. "Sigh, this kid is really stupid," the old man muttered, sighing. He nced at the Dark Moon Sect Elders as he continued, "You can go ahead. Just make sure not to spill too much blood." The Elders agreed. "All of you, step back. I don¡¯t want you to be caught in the crossfire," The Elder told the youngsters who stepped back. The people from the Lotus Sect who were standing on the roof also stepped back as they went up. "Two seconds," the Snake Monarch said suddenly. "What two seconds?" Long Chen asked, curious what he was talking about. "I was thinking how long you were going to bring him down to the ground," the Snake Monarch said. "Aren¡¯t you being too generous with that time?" Long Chen asked,ughing. His future flickered, and the next second, he could be seen standing in a different ce. The Dark Moon Sect Elder was lying on the ground, his neck being grabbed by Long Chen. A crater was made under him, which made it seem as if someone had just smacked the Elder on the ground with incredible strength. The Elder was coughing up mouthfuls of blood as his face went pale. Long Chen freed the neck of the Dark Moon Sect Elder and turned back to the Snake Monarch. He spread his arms proudly as he said, "One second!" "Show off," the Snake Monarch said, rolling his eyes. "Isn¡¯t that what you wanted?" Long Chen asked, smirking. He knew the Snake Monarch wanted him to show off. That¡¯s why he talked about two seconds, but it didn¡¯t matter. He also understood that this problem couldn¡¯t be avoided. If he had freed Gu Wan, they would have thought he was scared. They would keep annoying like flies. So this was the best option to scare the flies. He could also have released his aura to scare them, but he didn¡¯t want to cause amotion as a few people might have realized that he was as strong as a General. Now they knew he was stronger, but they couldn¡¯t know he was as strong as a General. At best, they could only think that he was as strong as the Sect Master of a middle grade sect. Long Chen again nced back at the Elder, who was coughing blood while struggling to breathe. "Now, where were we? That¡¯s right. I just beat you up, and you know you can¡¯t defeat me. That should be clear by now. So there are two ways this story can go," Long Chen said to the elder. "The first way is that you forget what happened here and understand that you messed up. You also need to understand that your youngsters need better training." " You can learn something from this incident and be grateful to me that I didn¡¯t kill anyone here. But I doubt you¡¯ll do that. That¡¯s why the second possibility," he added. Everyone in the hall heard Long Chen¡¯s words carefully. As for the old man who was sitting on the chair, he stood up shocked. He didn¡¯t understand what had just happened. The way Long Chen moved, he couldn¡¯tprehend it. It seemed that Long Chen was stronger than even him. ¡¯That must be why he was so arrogant. I was naive, talking to him like that. He must be an old expert who disguises as a youngster,¡¯ he thought, frowning. But even he tried to hear Long Chen clearly. "As for the second possibility, it¡¯s what happens most of the time. Even though it¡¯s cliche, but people like you never learn. You can be shameless and bring your Sect Master here to save the reputation of your sect. But just know if you went with that possibility, let alone saving the reputation of your sect, you¡¯ll instead lose it more," Long Chen said. "Because I promise you, if your sect masteres here, I¡¯ll smash him like he¡¯s a toy. He¡¯ll be aughing stock of the whole world." Chapter 1214 - 1214: Both Sounds Fun

Chapter 1214 - 1214: Both Sounds Fun

"In fact, I¡¯ll make it so that he goes back without any clothes. Just know how insulting that would be. I¡¯m sure you can imagine," Long Chen said. "I leave the rest of the decision to you. I wee both oues since both sound fun," he continued before he stopped talking. He turned back and walked back to the Snake Monarch. "Come, Snakey. Let¡¯s see how our room is," He told the snake monarch as he walked towards the stairs. The Snake Monarch followed after him. The people of the lotus sect were standing on the stairs, but as they saw Long Chening towards him, they started sweating as they moved aside to clear a path for Long Chen. "You kids are better than them. More sensible. You¡¯ll go far," Long Chen told the youngsters as he smirked. He climbed past them. Long Chennded on the first floor and went to the room which he had received. Entering inside the room, he satfortably on the bed. "Not a bad room." "That was good. Exactly how I would have handled it. You¡¯re learning how to do things in style," Snake Monarch told Long Chen. "Hah, is that so?" Long Chen asked,ughing. "It¡¯s just the start." "Man, it really feels so good to have the strength to get what you want. If you don¡¯t have the strength, you can just bow down to every arrogant cultivator," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch as heid on the bed. "But when you have strength, you don¡¯t have to bow down to anyone. Instead, you can be the arrogant cultivator who makes everyone bow down to him," he continued as he sighed. "Let¡¯s just enjoy life the way it is now. Without being scared of anyone." "That¡¯s right. Even if the Emperores, we can just smack him to the ground," the Snake Monarch affirmed. "Hah, that¡¯s a little far-fetched, actually. We can¡¯t defeat the Emperors that easily. We aren¡¯t strong enough yet," Long Chen said, signing. "But that doesn¡¯t mean we have to be scared of them either. After my breakthroughs, by Laws are much stronger. I believe if I want to leave, even the Emperors won¡¯t be able to stop me. Moreover, I have the Sword of Time to boost me further," he added. "So yeah, even if it¡¯s the Emperors, we can at least protect ourselves if not more," he continued. " So what¡¯s the n after getting what you need here? Another secluded cultivation session in the mountains?" The Snake Monarch asked. "When have you ever seen me doing something like that? You know I can¡¯t stay at a single ce for too long. So I won¡¯t stay in one ce. Instead, I¡¯ll use my cheat," Long Chen replied,ughing. " What do you mean?" Snake Monarch inquired. "I¡¯ll use the Sword of Time to increase my cultivation. Since I can¡¯t use the Tribtions, I¡¯ll just use the slower method. I¡¯ll find the strong cultivators that are said to possess Origin Skills and fight them," Long Chen replied. " I can pretend to be a lone cultivator who goes from city to city, looking for a powerful opponent that can defeat me. I doubt anyone would be suspicious of my true intentions," he further said. "Not a bad n either. So instead of secluded Cultivation, you¡¯ll use the Sword of Time and enjoy your time in the Immortal World. Hah, this Monarch likes it. Brave n," the Snake Monarch said,ughing. "When has my n been bad?" Long Chen asked, rolling his eyes. "Do you have a book with empty papers?" Snake Monarch asked, curious. "Why?" Long Chen inquired, confused. He wondered why the Snake Monarch was asking for a book. "I wanted to ask for a page to write how many times your n went wrong, but then I realized that a page wouldn¡¯t be enough. So I need a book full of pages," the Snake Monarch said, making Long Chen re at him. "You¡¯re blowing things out of proportion," he said, rolling his eyes. "Is that so? Your n to take care of things in Mingyu¡¯s home?" The Snake Monarch asked, chuckling. "That¡¯s one isted incident where it went wrong," Long Chen retorted. " What about the time when..." The Snake Monarch finally started speaking and talked about all the failures in ns that they had went through, making Long Chen look at him nkly. Only now did he realize that he had made his fair share of mistakes. At Least more than he has thought. "And those are just the times when I was there to see it. I¡¯m not even counting things I didn¡¯t manage to see," The Snake Monarch said,ughing. "Don¡¯t worry; I can mention those things." It was the time Xun jumped in as she started mentioning things that the Snake Monarch hadn¡¯t mentioned, making Long Chen sigh. "Come on! Those aren¡¯t ns gone wrong. Those are just some miscalctions," Long Chen retorted. "Anyway, Stop talking and rest. It¡¯s going to be a big day when the Ghost Town appears. You need to be prepared," he added as he sat up. "Keep an eye on the room and inform me if someonees up to us. Other than that, don¡¯t do anything," he reminded the Snake Monarch as he got off the bed and went to take a shower. .... While Long Chen¡¯s life had returned to normal upstairs, the lower floor was deadly silent. The Dark Moon Sect members were sitting in silence, not knowing how to react. Their Elder was just thrashed brutally, and one of the disciples was beaten right in front of them. Even the Lotus Sect disciples didn¡¯t bother to mock them as it would imply that if they were in the ce of the Dark Moon Sect, they might have been able to do something which wasn¡¯t what they wanted to show. They knew if they did that, it might offend Long Chen, who mighte after them for acting as if they could have defeated him. They didn¡¯t even interfere as they silently went outside, not willing to intervene. The Dark Moon Sect Elder had stood up by now. He had also eaten a few pills to heal his injuries which weren¡¯t deadly serious. After healing himself, he walked to the old man who was sitting on the nearby chair. For a moment, none of them said anything. "Do you know who that guy was?" The Dark Moon Sect Elder asked the old man. "I don¡¯t. He came just a few minutes before you. He looked like an ordinary person that wasn¡¯t too strong." Chapter 1215 - 1215: Sun Sect Master

Chapter 1215 - 1215: Sun Sect Master

"If I had known he was so strong, I wouldn¡¯t have tried to use sharp words while telling him to back off. I think I upset him too much," The old man said, sighing. "I¡¯ve grown old." "Do you think there was any merit to his words?" The Dark Moon Sect Elder asked, frowning. "Depends on which words you¡¯re talking about," the old man answered. "The words about him being able to beat our Sect Master if I called him here. Is he really capable of that?" The man asked, frowning. "What do you think? You were the person who actually faced his strength. Shouldn¡¯t you be the one to know it?" The old man asked, shaking his head. "The moment he touched me, I knew that his strength was too high. What I didn¡¯t know was if his high strength was really capable of taking on our Sect Master or if he was bluffing," The Dark Moon Sect Elder said. "Because if he was lying and I took it seriously, we¡¯d be aughing stock. Everyone would know soon enough that a youngster beat the disciples of the Dark Moon Sect along with the Elders. And if we don¡¯t take revenge, no one will respect our n," he further added. "But on the same side, if he really was telling the truth and we called the Sect Master here for revenge, it¡¯ll be even worse if he was defeated," The Dark Moon Sect Elder added, signing. "That¡¯s true as well. But I don¡¯t have any insight about what you should do. Even I don¡¯t know how strong he actually was. All I know is that he was stronger than you and that he was stronger than me. After that point, I don¡¯t know anything. But I think he wasn¡¯t lying," the old man answered. The Dark Moon Sect Elder sighed deeply, not knowing what to do. "If only I knew his identity, I might have been able to guess a few things. Albeit I don¡¯t know that either," he said. "I have a few guesses about his identity, and I could be wrong as well. Since I¡¯m only guessing," he added. " Anything is better than nothing. Tell me your guesses. You are more experienced than us. Your guess should be correct!" The Dark Moon Sect Elder said as he requested for the answer. "I think he is the newly appointed Sect Master of the Sun Sect," the old man answered. "Sun Sect? The strongest middle-grade Sect? How could this be?" The Dark Moon Sect Elder asked, stunned. "Didn¡¯t you hear that the Sun Sect has a new Sect Master?" The old man answered. "Yeah. I heard that. But how could this kid be him?" The Dark Moon Sect Elder asked, still stunned. "Tell me the characteristics of the New Sun Sect Master!" The old man said firmly. "His characteristics? If I¡¯m not wrong, he has dark hair, and he is said to look like a youngster despite being much older," The Dark Moon Sect Elder answered, but it was at that point when his mind clicked "You¡¯re right! This guy does sound like the Sun Sect Master!" he said, surprised. "That¡¯s what I believe too. I also heard that the Sun Sect Master is very arrogant and doesn¡¯t like being told what to do. And if I¡¯m not wrong, he is even stronger than thest Sect Master. The Sun Sect had always been stronger than the other mid-grade sects," the old man answered. "If he was from there, it was going to be obvious that he wouldn¡¯t be scared of the Sect Master of Dark Moon Sect! Isn¡¯t that right? If it was him, the behavior is justified. I¡¯m surprised he didn¡¯t kill you yet. But I think you shouldn¡¯t take the risk of offending him," he further said. "Let alone his personal strength, even the Sun Sect behind him would be alone to wipe your Dark Moon Sect off the face of this!" He continued. "This doesn¡¯t make sense! Why would this persone here? For hundreds of years, the Sun Sect hadn¡¯t sent any youngsters to the Ghost Town exploration since they felt like it was beneath them. And now he personally came?¡¯ The Dark Moon Sect Elder asked, confused. "Who knows. It¡¯s the first Exploration since the new Sect Master took over. Maybe he wants the Sun Sect to try exploration again." the old man suggested. "Then why aren¡¯t the youngsters of his sect here? He seems to be alone?" The Dark Moon Sect Elder asked. "Maybe they wille when it¡¯s the right time? He might have traveled faster to see things," the old man answered. "But then again, it¡¯s only my guess, and I can¡¯t be sure about it. I can¡¯t even be sure about his identity." "Is there a way for me to confirm it?" The Dark Moon Sect Elder asked for advice. "There must be ways, but I¡¯m not the one to have the answer to those questions. If you want to test, you¡¯ll need to do it yourself. But I¡¯ll advise you to stay away from it," the old man responded as he sighed. "This will be all I can help you with. The next decision is yours. Anyway, there are still seven rooms left. I think those should be enough for you if you adjust a little," he continued as he gestured towards the receptionist. The receptionist came forward with the seven keys, which she handled over to the Dark Moon Sect Elder. "Go and rest in your room. Think about what to doter. The kids need rest too,¡¯ the old man reminded the Dark Moon Sect Elder as he stood up. He looked towards the floor that was broken by Long Chen. He left the ce, seemingly sad. "This is going to cost a lot to repair. I can¡¯t even ask that guy to pay," he muttered as he disappeared from everyone¡¯s views. The Dark Moon Sect Elder observed the youngsters of his Sect. "Everyone,e to the rooms. Rest a little," he told the youngsters as he went towards the stairs. All the youngsters also followed behind him, not uttering a word. The one who was most silent was the person that had used Long Chen of being a spy. It was as if his tongue was caught by a cat. He understood that it was all his fault. If only he had stayed silent, nothing like this would have happened, but he didn¡¯t do that. And he could see the results of that. The entire Dark Moon Sect reached their rooms which were on the second floor of the hotel. As there were eight of them and only seven rooms, it was decided that two people were going to share rooms. Chapter 1216 - 1216: Saint Formation Sect

Chapter 1216 - 1216: Saint Formation Sect

And the two happened to be Gu Wan, who attacked Long Chen first, and the guy who started it all. It was a form of punishment for them. "Elder, will that guy kill uster?" One of the youngsters asked, scared. "If he wanted to kill us, he could easily have killed us before. Just don¡¯t annoy himter, and we¡¯ll be fine. In fact, don¡¯t even go out. Stay out of his right. I¡¯ll handle the rest," The Dark Moon Sect Elder replied The youngsters nodded as they went inside the room. The Elder also went inside his room, wondering about how he could confirm Long Chen¡¯s identity. The biggest question in his head was if Long Chen was the Sun Sect Master or not? His future course of action depended on Long Chen¡¯s identity. Unaware of all this misunderstanding, Long Chen stepped out of the shower, drying his head with a towel. "Do you want to try as well?" He asked the Snake Monarch. "The Human Shower is pretty good." "Meh, not for me," the Snake Monarch responded as hezily rolled on the bed in his tiny ant size. It was the evening when Long Chen stepped out of the hotel. The sky had started to darken, but the streets and the market were still pretty lit despite all that. The Snake Monarch followed behind him. "What are all these weird items that are being sold here? They look so ugly!" The Snake Monarchmented as he looked around at the items in the shop. " The entire town was set up to cater to the needs of the people thate here for the Ghost Town. That¡¯s why you¡¯ll only find items here that can be used inside the Ghost Town. They are all things that supposedly help in protection against spirits," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch as he approached the shop. The shop had many items, including weird pendants, bracelets, and even some dolls. "Greetings, youngsters. You have chosen the right shop. I must praise your foresight. Many people here sell simr items, but none of those are as useful as ours! Just look at this Pendant!" the Shop Owner enthusiastically started trying to sell Long Chen the item while praising them to no rest. "What¡¯s so special about this crappy looking pendant?" The Snake Monarch asked, making the shop owner think that it was Long Chen who was asking it. "Wearing this can protect you against the spirit aura that¡¯s overwhelming inside. A lot of people can¡¯t bear the pressure of the spirit aura that gets stronger the deeper a person goes into the town. In fact, many people go crazy because of that aura," the shop owner said. "But that won¡¯t happen if you wear this pendant. It protects your mind from the onught of the ghost aura. Moreover, the effects of this Pendantst for three days! You can safely go inside, get treasures ande out! A little spending on this Pendant will help you in many big ways," he added. "Is that so? Can I see it?" Long Chen inquired as he reached out his hand. The shop owner handled the pendant to Long Chen for him to observe. "I see. You¡¯re using formations and the natural properties of this gem to basically make a heart calming crystal but a more powerful version of that. This would really be handy for people," Long Chen acknowledged as he returned the pendant. "How much is it worth?" He asked the shop owner. "Only thirteen gold!" The shop owner said, smiling. "Thirteen Gold, huh. A bit expensive but not bad. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t need it. As you said, the effect of the pendant is really good, but it won¡¯tst three days. It¡¯llst for one day at best," Long Chenmented as he started leaving. "It¡¯llst for a day? Were you lying to us?" The other customers who were flocking the shop were taken aback by Long Chen¡¯s words as they wondered if they were being fooled here. "Don¡¯t listen to that kid. He doesn¡¯t know anything. He was just scared after hearing the price of those items. That¡¯s why he gave an excuse of not buying it instead of epting that he was too poor," the shop owner said as he scoffed at Long Chen, who had left l. "That must be it. How would a kid even know how long it¡¯llst? Moreover, he wasn¡¯t from any big n either. It¡¯s clear from his clothes. He certainly didn¡¯t have any money to buy things here." "Hah, he talked so big. For a minute, he really scared me, making me think that we were being fooled. What a shameless kid. Instead of epting that he was poor, he tried to me this shop. You¡¯re too kind not to have beaten him up for these fake usations." The customers started believing the words of the Shop Owner instead of the words of Long Chen while justifying it as well. Long Chen didn¡¯t have anything to do with their stupidity. He had long left the premises, not caring about the shop. "Was it really a useless thing?" The Snake Monarch asked, frowning. "If it has less use duration, you could have taken more than one. It¡¯s better than going alone without any defense." "Who said we¡¯re going without defense?" Long Chen asked, smiling. He brought another pendant out of his ancient ring. "What is that?" The Snake Monarch asked, frowning. "It¡¯s the pendant which was used by the Saint King when he entered there. Since it was so precious to him, he had modified itter on when he became more knowledgeable. Unlike that old pendant, this one doesn¡¯t have any time limit. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t just protect me from the Spirit Aura, but it also protects everyone who is in my close proximity. "Then why did you ask for the price? I thought you really wanted to buy that one?" The Snake Monarch inquired, stunned. "I didn¡¯t want to buy it. I was just trying to test something. Don¡¯t think too much about it," Long Chen responded as he continued walking around the city. "Are most of the items that are being sold here things to protect from the Spirit Aura?" Snake Monarch asked, curious. "For the most part, I guess. There are other items too, but the Spirit Aura protection items are the main lure of this town as they aren¡¯t sold anywhere else," Long Chen exined. *Only the Disciples of the Saint Formation Sect makes that. And then they sell those items here by hiring people to manage shops. That¡¯s why it¡¯s so expensive," he added. "Saint Formation Sect?" The Snake Monarch wondered. Chapter 1217 - 1217: Heavily Rewarded

Chapter 1217 - 1217: Heavily Rewarded

" It¡¯s a powerful High Grade Sect in the Immortal World. If we go, byparison, the people we met previously should be from a middle grade sect. You can say that the Saint Formation Sect is the one that owns every shop here," Long Chen exined. "But didn¡¯t you say that High Grade Sects weren¡¯t interested in Ghost Town?" Snake Monarch inquired. "They aren¡¯t interested in that. That¡¯s true. But they are certainly interested in money as many items to carve formation and to practice cost money. That¡¯s why a few students do this every time. Think of it as a tradition." "In any case, if they don¡¯t do it, the mid-grade sects will go directly to their sects to ask for these things. The Formation Sect Elders might even give away things for free. Or even if they take money to give these items, the money might not go to the students. So the students set up this system," Long Chen exined. "Interesting. So many intricacies. But if they really want money, why don¡¯t they just go inside the Ghost Town and get the treasures? Selling them would be worth it," the Snake Monarch suggested. "That¡¯s right. Selling them would be worth it, but then the sect would get angry. It¡¯ll be like their disciples bing robbers for items which are low grade in their eyes," Long Chen responded. "To not offend the sect, they don¡¯t enter. As I said, most High Grade Sects have a reputation to maintain, even if it¡¯s just for show. They can¡¯t just stoop to the levels of these mid grade sects for treasures," he further added. "That¡¯s right. I¡¯m amazed there¡¯s someone who knows so much about the High grade sects. May I ask who you are?" An old sounding voice came from behind. Long Chen turned back to notice an old looking man standing behind him. He looked as old as the old man in the restaurant. The only difference was that the man was even stronger than the old man who was sitting in the restaurantst time. It was surprising since it meant he was approximately as strong as the Sect Masters of the Mid-grade Sects. "I¡¯m just taking a guess. Don¡¯t worry about me," Long Chen answered. He started walking away. "You were right," the old man said abruptly "I was right about what?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "You were right about the time duration of the pendant. It won¡¯tst longer than a day, and its effects will start decreasing," the old man said. "Is that so? And how do you know that?" Long Chen inquired. "Because someone I know made those pendants to only be useful for one day," the old man replied. "Now the question remains. How were you able to know about that? What is your identity?" "Ah, so you were the ones who made them. Let me guess; you¡¯re from the Saint Formation Sect?" Long Chen asked in return, not answering thest question. " If you want to know the answer to the question, you¡¯ll need toe with us. Don¡¯t worry; we won¡¯t harm you. That¡¯s not what our Sect does. I just want you to meet someone," the old man said, inviting Long Chen. "Is that so? I¡¯m d you said that. Otherwise, I was really scared to follow strangers," Long Chen replied with a deadpan face as if he was mocking the man. "Let¡¯s go meet whoever that person is," he said, smiling. The old man nodded as he started walking back in a certain direction. After following the man, Long Chen was amused to find out that they had ended up in front of the previous shop itself. Long Chen and the old man stepped inside. "Hey, isn¡¯t that the shameless guy that lied about this shop? Why is he back?" "Maybe he came to apologize. Just let him be. He must have realized his mistakes." While the customers made a mind of their own, the shop owner didn¡¯t say anything as he knew the old man who was leading Long Chen. Long Chen and the old man went to the stairs that were heavily guarded by the guards. The guards didn¡¯t stop them, though. Long Chen and the old man climbed the stairs to go to the higher floor, which seemed like a different world in itself. Unlike the lower floor, it seemed bigger and seemed to have even more precious items. But what really stunned Long Chen was the young woman who was sitting on the chair. The woman seemed to be wearing a white top which highlighted the symbol of the Formation Sect. She also seemed to be wearing a short skirt that barely covered her fair thighs, which were exposed to Long Chen. "So you¡¯re the person that managed to see through the intricacies of my formation even though I had disguised them properly. Please sit," the woman said to Long Chen. Long Chen picked up a nearby chair and sat, facing hey. "And you¡¯re the person who¡¯s fooling the people here?" Long Chen asked, just as calmly. "Fooling? That would be a wrong word. Instead, you can say I¡¯m trying to stop them from doing something," thedy answered. "What do you mean?" Long Chen inquired, frowning. "Answering you or not depends entirely on you. Only if you agree to do what I want will I answer you," thedy answered. "You want me to do as you say?" Long Chen inquired, amused. "And may I ask what that something is?" "It¡¯s simple. I want you to go inside the Ghost Town and bring something for me," thedy answered. "And why me?" Long Chen asked. "Because you have good knowledge of formation. I think you can do what I want," thedy responded. "Don¡¯t you have good knowledge of formation as well? Why don¡¯t you do it?" Long Chen inquired. "I think you already answered that question outside," the old man chimed in. "Ah, that¡¯s why. You want the treasure, but you don¡¯t want to offend your sect," Long Chen said,ughing. "I guess greed is really powerful." "You¡¯re partially correct. It¡¯s not because it will offend the sect. Instead, our Sect would be happy if we did it. We just can¡¯t do it openly," the woman answered, shaking her head. "Hmm? Even your sect is interested in it? What treasure is it? If I may ask?" Long Chen asked, surprised. "You don¡¯t have to know that. All you need to know is that you¡¯ll be heavily rewarded if you did what we asked. Moreover, you can also get more treasures than you would have otherwise," the woman sharply responded. Chapter 1218 - 1218: Formation Brush

Chapter 1218 - 1218: Formation Brush

"How can I get tickets I would have if I went without promising you? It seems to me that I would still have been on my own just like I¡¯ll be if I work with you," Long Chen let out,ughing. "You¡¯re wrong. With our help, you can certainly go farther than you would have otherwise," the woman calmly said. "And how is that possible?" Long Chen inquired, amused. "It¡¯s simple. Because as you already know, the entire town only has the lower quality Spirit Protection items. Even the best of them could onlyst for a day. A single day isn¡¯t enough to go to the true core of the town where the main treasures are kept," the woman informed Long Chen. "What we¡¯ll do is provide your High Grade Spirit Protection items that canst for a week. That much time should be enough for you to go in ande out." "As you know, you can only use one such item after going in. So even if you take ten lower grade items, it¡¯ll be useless. That¡¯s why you need my help. And when you get to the core region, you¡¯ll find a lot of treasures. I only want a few things from there. As for the rest, you can keep them." "Isn¡¯t this a good offer?" Thedy asked as she finished exining. "Let me guess. Your sect disciples are intentionally not selling the High grade items because they don¡¯t want anyone to go that deep in the town. You don¡¯t want others to get those treasures. Is that right?" Long Chen inquired as he understood a few things. "That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t want others to get the treasures. But that doesn¡¯t mean all the disciples are working together. We all want that thing for ourselves. That¡¯s why everyone is trying to send a person in to work for them. I was also looking for a person to go in from my side," thedy answered. "Why me? That¡¯s what I don¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s because you think that I¡¯m strong," Long Chen asked, frowning. He knew that no one could see his strength. He wondered if she heard about his actions before about how he beat up an Elder. "You¡¯re right. It¡¯s not your strength. I don¡¯t care about your strength. I only care about your formation knowledge. Since you were able to find out about our formation details, I think you can do it," thedy answered. "What does having a formation knowledge have to do with treasures? Could it be that..." "That¡¯s right. ording to the rumors, the owner of this town was a Formation Master. He kept most of his treasures hidden and protected by formations. We had only recently found out about something special that he had stolen in the past." " And it was a really important thing for us. We believe he should have kept that in his Main Treasury where you person had managed to reach before. That¡¯s why I want you to go in and take those things out," the woman told Long Chen. "Moreover, you won¡¯t actually be alone. There are two more people that will go in with you. I just want you to join them and locate the treasury," she further added. "Is that so? I¡¯m sorry, but I declined. Though I just thank you for telling me about that hidden treasury. Not that I didn¡¯t know about it," Long Chen let out, smiling wryly. Thisdy really believed that no one had managed to reach there. Actually, the Saint King had already gone therest time. He had also taken the treasures from that Treasury, but he couldn¡¯t take all the treasures. There was another Formation there which only allowed for three treasures to be taken out at one time. That¡¯s why Saint King chose the three treasures that he liked and left. The other treasures were still behind. But he had mentioned about the other Treasures that he had seen there in the treasury. Long Chen also knew what treasure this woman was after. He was able to guess that much. The woman was affiliated to the Formation Sect. It was clear that she wanted something rted to her profession, and there was only one such thing there. ¡¯It should be the Formation Brush. The precious item that is able to improve the user and effectiveness of any formatting which is drawn with it. The Saint King had also thought to take that, but he ultimately chose something else to take. It¡¯s surprising that no one else had managed to get there in so long,¡¯ Long Chen thought, frowning. "Are you sure you don¡¯t want to join my team? You¡¯re ready to lose such a good chance?" The woman asked, frowning. "Do you even know how many treasures you can get if you help me? The treasures that these middle grade sects have been after for so long. They can all be yours!" "As I said, I don¡¯t want any treasures with your help. I will go as far as I can on my own," Long Chen said as he stood up and turned to leave. The old man blocked his path, not letting him leave. "Is that how you¡¯re going to do things? I mean, you really should think about your next steps. Who knows, something really unfortunate might suddenly happen here," Long Chen subtly warned everyone present in the room, frowning. He wondered if the people here were really going to be this stupid. "I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Do you agree to work for me or not?" The woman asked, frowning. "I refuse. I don¡¯t want anyone to do with it," Long Chen calmly said. "The ball¡¯s in your court. What do you want to do?" "I¡¯ll do something really simple. I¡¯ll praise your determination for not being lured by the treasures. I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to do this. But just remember, today you missed on the opportunity of your lifetime," The woman told Long Chen, sighing. "I doubt I lost anything here. Don¡¯t worry about me. Can I leave now?" Long Chenzily inquired. "Alright. You can leave. But remember, if you ever told anyone else about what¡¯s happening here, I¡¯ll make sure you suffer. You have no idea who I am," the woman warned Long Chen. "So keep your mouth shut!" " Don¡¯t tell me you really expected me to tell everyone about this? I don¡¯t have that much free time." Chapter 1219 - 1219: Third Advantage

Chapter 1219 - 1219: Third Advantage

"As for your identity, you¡¯re the daughter of Saint Formation Sect Master, aren¡¯t you?" Long Chen asked as he chuckled. "It¡¯s not hard to guess." "What? How did you know?" The woman said as she stood up, stunned. "As I said, it¡¯s not hard to guess. With the strength of this guy to be following you so respectfully. You¡¯re certainly the Princess of the Sect," Long Chen said,zily "There was also a slight possibility that you¡¯re not the daughter of the Sect Master instead a Prime Disciple of the Sect, but you already confirmed my guess with your extreme reaction," he further added. "Anyway, don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll keep that a secret as well. I don¡¯t want to have you deal with the Saint Formation Sect for no reason. Anyway, I¡¯m leaving," he continued before he walked past the old man, leaving the room. "Should I take care of him?" The old man asked as he approached thedy. "There¡¯s no need for that. I think he¡¯s not an ordinary person. The way he talked to you without backing off and his words, everything gave me a feeling that he wasn¡¯t scared of us. All that after knowing who I was. That can only be possible in two cases," The woman muttered. "What two cases?" the old man inquired. "One is that he¡¯s strong enough to take care of you. But looking at his beast and his young age, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case. It can only be the other case. It¡¯s that his backing is as powerful as mine, if not more," Thedy answered. "As powerful a backing as yours? You mean it¡¯s possible that he also has an important position in the High Grade Sect? The Son of a Sect Master or a Prime Disciple?" The old man asked, stunned. "That¡¯s right. That can be the only case. As long as he¡¯s not a literal idiot," the woman answered. ¡¯There¡¯s one more thing. For him to not even think twice, even rejecting the treasures, I don¡¯t think he has greed for treasures. Now it can be because he¡¯s stupid or because he has a lot of treasures already, and he isn¡¯t here for the Ghost Town treasures. I think it¡¯s thetter." "That will also prove my first point. He¡¯s most likely from a High Grade Sect like ours," the woman said as she took a deep breath. "Why would a High Grade Sect send their disciple here? Don¡¯t they care about being seen as cheap and greedy?" the old man asked, confused. "They should certainly be worried about that. Didn¡¯t you see? That guy wasn¡¯t wearing the sect symbol. It just means that he doesn¡¯t want anyone to know which sect he¡¯s from. Even low grade sect disciples wear their badges. It can only be that he¡¯s from a High Grade Sect and wanted to keep it hidden." The woman answered. "The more I think about it, the more I realize how likely it is. My assumption should be correct," she further said. "That still doesn¡¯t answer that question. Why are they here? Most High Grade Sects won¡¯t be after the treasures of this ce. Even we only came this time because of that item. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t want anything else," the old man said, confused. "Could it be that they found out about the brush too?" "Impossible. There¡¯s no way they can know. Even I only recently found out. But it¡¯s true. If they knew about it, it would certainly lure any high grade sect here. It¡¯s the treasure of our Sect, after all," the woman said, sighing. "In any case, we¡¯ll need to keep an eye on him. If he is from a High Grade Sect, he might also have treasures that can help himst for over a week inside. He might get to those treasures alone," she further said, slightly concerned. "Alright! I have decided! I¡¯ll personally go inside!" She dered. "What? You can¡¯t go! If anyone recognizes you, it¡¯ll be a mess. The other disciples of our Sect are here as well. I can¡¯t let the daughter of Sect Master be seen trying to fight these mediocre people to get treasures. We¡¯ll be aughing stock!" The old man strongly condemned her suggestion. "It doesn¡¯t matter. I can make sure that no one recognizes me. And even if someone does, I¡¯ll handle everything. You won¡¯t have to take the me! Come on! I¡¯ll even wear a mask! It¡¯s not like I want to do it either but to keep an eye on that guy, I need to do it," the Woman responded, not backing off. It seemed as if she had made up her mind. "Fu Qua, are you sure you want to do it? If you¡¯re discovered, the aftermath would be really bad. It won¡¯t be your problem but your father¡¯s problem as well. He¡¯ll be really upset," the old man said, sighing. "I¡¯m sure about it. And it¡¯ll only be a problem if someone recognizes me. No one will. There will only be a small chance of getting caught, but that doesn¡¯t matter. That small risk is worth it and highly unlikely," Fu Qua replied as she sighed. "Alright. If you¡¯re sure, I¡¯ll support you," the old man ultimately agreed as, despite his repeated warnings, Fu Qua didn¡¯t listen. "I¡¯ll let you do as you please!" "Thank you." .... "Why did you say no to thatdy?" Outside the Shop, the Snake Monarch asked Long Chen. "Why wouldn¡¯t I say no to her? I¡¯ll have to give her treasures, and all I get is a team and a pendant to help me stay inside? I already have the best version of thetter. As for needing a team, do you really think I need something like that? It¡¯ll just be a waste of time," Long Chen exined. "You forgot the third advantage that you would have received!" The Snake Monarch said,ughing. "What third advantage?" Long Chen asked, looking at the Snake Monarch suspiciously. "The advantage of helping a beauty in need! You could have been her knight in shining Armor! Just think of it!" Snake Monarch answered. "You missed a big opportunity." "Well, that¡¯s true as well. She really was pretty," Long Chen agreed with the Snake Monarch. "But not enough reason for me to waste my precious time." " I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go to eat something," Snake Monarch said, shifting topic. "I don¡¯t think any shop here serves food to beasts. You¡¯ll need to go back to the Beast Region to eat. That¡¯s better as well. In the meanwhile, I¡¯ll eat here in peace and silence. I¡¯ll bring you out soon. Say hi to others from my side!" Long Chen sent the Snake Monarch back without waiting to let him reply. He walked to a nearby restaurant as well to have dinner. Long Chen stepped inside the restaurant, which was being upied by a lot of youngsters that seemed to be from different sects. All of them were sitting with their own groups, having dinner. There weren¡¯t any empty tables either. Fortunately, at that time, a group seemed to have stood up and left the restaurant, leaving their table empty. Long Chen stepped forward and sat on the table. A waiter came to him, asking him for his orders while telling him about the things they served and the prices. "Get me your most expensive thing," Long Chen casually said, not worrying about money. He had already robbed the Northern General and owned enough money to buy cities with. The waiter couldn¡¯t help but look at Long Chen suspiciously. "Sir, our most expensive dish is worth five gold coins. Are you sure you can pay for it?" He asked Long Chen. "I can afford it. Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t run without paying. Just bring what I asked," Long Chen replied while cing five gold coins on the table. "Right away," the waiter nodded while leaving. Soon, the food was served before Long Chen. "Do you mind if I apany you to dinner?" Just as Long Chen was about to start eating, he heard a voice. He turned back to look at the person. "It¡¯s you?" He asked, noticing the same woman as before¡ªthe Daughter of a high grade sect master. "Were you expecting someone else?" Fu Qua asks as she sat in front of Long Chen. She also ordered the same thing as Long Chen. "I already said no. What do you want now?" Long Chen askedzily. "Don¡¯t worry; I don¡¯t want to rob you of anything. I just wanted to have dinner, and this seat was empty. I promise I have no ulterior motives," Fu Qua honestly said. "If only words were so easy to believe," Long Chen muttered, smiling wryly. "May I ask your name?" The woman asked Long Chen. "My name is Long Chen. What¡¯s yours?" Long Chen inquired. "I¡¯m Fu Qua," the woman answered before she asked a question. "So, Long Chen, where are you from?" Chapter 1220 - 1220: Clues

Chapter 1220 - 1220: Clues

"Where are you from?" Fu Qua asked Long Chen, trying to gauge his identity. "Why do you want to know?" Long Chen asked in return. "Is it a secret? Come on; I¡¯m just trying to get to know you. You aren¡¯t working for me, but we can still be friends, can¡¯t we?" Fu Qua asked, smiling. "Moreover, you already know where I¡¯m from. I don¡¯t know. That¡¯s unfair." "I found out without asking you. So it¡¯s only fair that you do the same," Long Chen responded as he continued eating. "So you want me to guess too? That would waste so much time!" Fu Qua let out, frustrated. "We have all the time in the world. I think you should only be fifty years old. With your cultivation, you have a long lifetime to guess," Long Chenmented. "What do you mean fifty?! I¡¯m not a single day older than twenty-five!" Fu Qua snapped at being called old. "Well, then you have even more time to guess. Congrats," Long Chen said,ughing. "You! Why are you keeping it so secret? What¡¯s the big deal about your origin ce? You at least had some clues to guess from because only one Major Sect controls this ce and the treasures." "On the other hand, you can be from any of the thousands of Major Sects! At Least give me a clue!" Thedy said, smiling wryly. "You want clues?" Long Chen inquired, seemingly amused. "I want! Give me clues to help me," Fu Qua said, nodding repeatedly. "Alright. Your first clue is that I¡¯m from a faraway ce. And it¡¯s so far that I don¡¯t think you can even imagine," Long Chen replied. He was sure that the girl couldn¡¯t guess that he was from a mortal world because of his age. "Hmm, faraway ce. You¡¯re not from the Western Empire?" Fu Qua asked. " Who knows," Long Chenzily shrugged. "I gave you a clue already. Work with it." "That¡¯s not enough clue! Give me more!" Fu Qua insisted. "Alright. One more clue for you in that case. But there won¡¯t be any more clues after this," Long Chen said, smiling wryly. "Make it a good clue! Not useless like thest one!" Fu Qua said. "The next clue is that I¡¯m from an image where people kill each other for strength. It¡¯s a society where strength reigns supreme. But it¡¯s also a ce where people dream toe here," Long Chen answered vaguely. He was talking about Immortal World when he said people dream toe here, but he said it in such a way that it would imply he was talking about this town. He didn¡¯t actually want Fu Qua to guess right away, but he also didn¡¯t want her to lie to her too much. It was fun to lead her on a trail that was made of truth but still impossible to find. "A ce where people dream toe here?" Fu Qua muttered, confused. ¡¯ What nonsense is he talking about? Why would people in his sect dream toe here? For the Formation Brush? Or is he talking about our position as the heirs of the Sect and that people dream toe here to this position as High as his?¡¯ There were many assumptions in her head, but none of those answered the questions at hand. What did it imply? She still couldn¡¯t guess. There was nothing in his answer that could help her locate his Empire, let alone locate the specific ce and the sect. Each of the four Empires had many high ranking sects. "Fine! I lost! Tell me the name of your Sect! I know you¡¯re from a High Grade Sect. Which grade is it?" She ultimately asked, feeling defeated. "The Sect?" Long Chen asked, amused. He had already guessed that she was thinking this way, but he didn¡¯t express anything. "As I said, why do you even want to know which sect? It doesn¡¯t matter anyway. I¡¯m just here to have some fun. I¡¯m not here to steal your treasures," he further said. "So you don¡¯t have to spy on me." "On one hand, you say that it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. On the other hand, you refuse to tell me. If it doesn¡¯t matter to me, then tell me. And if it does matter, then stop saying otherwise and tell me," Fu Qua said firmly. "Your food will get cold. Eat that first," Long Chen said, changing the topic. "Will you tell me after that?" Fu Qua asked. "I can¡¯t promise, but I¡¯ll think about it," Long Chen answered. Taking his answer as a yes, Fu Qua dropped the matter, at least for a minute. She also started eating in peace. While the two of them were having dinner, they didn¡¯t know that a person was watching them from outside. It was none other than the Elder of the Dark Moon Sect. He had been trying to find Long Chen and follow him to see if this guy meets with the Sun Sect members. But what he saw was even more surprising. "Isn¡¯t that the Princess of the Formation Sect?" The man muttered, frowning. He had recognized thest, which stunned him even more. Why was Long Chen with that girl? He couldn¡¯t help but wonder. "The Sun Sect is the strongest middle-grade Sect. As it¡¯s Sect Masters, it won¡¯t be odd for that man to have dinner with someone so high in position. Moreover, there are indeed rumors that the Sun Sect is supported by the Formation Sect. Does it mean that this guy is really him?" He wondered. Just as he was misunderstanding Long Chen¡¯s identity, a new group entered the town. The new group consisted of youngsters who had a Sun Symbol on their chest. They were also apanied by someone older. "First time our Sect will explore the Ghost Town. I¡¯m pretty excited," one of the youngstersmented. "Yeah. Apparently, not a single person had managed to enter the true depths of the city. Our Sect had been thinking about doing it for a long time. They were just wondering if it was worth it. This will be our first andst try, and we must seed," Another youngster said. "Yeah. I doubt the sect will evere here a second time. But I really wonder if we still get a treasure that was worth it. Hopefully, we will," The first guymented. " If we don¡¯t get anything, it¡¯ll be truly embarrassing. Our Sect is taking a really big risk here." "Don¡¯t worry, this time we¡¯ll be working with the Saint Formation Sect. Apparently, their Prime Disciple is here as well. He has decided to help us and give us treasures to help." Chapter 1221 - 1221: Impersonator

Chapter 1221 - 1221: Impersonator

"Yeah. If we really did get something useful, everyone would be jealous of our Sun Sect. Let¡¯s see how it goes," the youngsters said as they advanced towards the depth of the city. ..... Inside the restaurant, Long Chen had finished the dinner. He stood up to leave. Fu Qua also stood up at the same time as she followed after Long Chen. "Aren¡¯t you going to eat more? Your te is almost full?" Long Chen asked, noticing she hadn¡¯t finished. "I am a light eater. Don¡¯t worry about it. Anyway, now that you are done, tell me about it. Where are you from? You said you¡¯d tell me after you finish eating?" Fu Qua answered. "I never said I¡¯ll tell you after I finish. I said that I¡¯d think about it. And I really thought about it. The answer stop remains a no," Long Chenzily responded. " Argh! You¡¯re so irritating! Even after all this, you don¡¯t tell me about yourself! Fine! It doesn¡¯t matter which sect you¡¯re from; it¡¯s clear that you¡¯re from a High Ranking Sect! And you¡¯re certainly here for the treasures that we want. Isn¡¯t that right?" Fu Qua inquired, frustrated. "Actually, you couldn¡¯t be any more wrong. I don¡¯t think I¡¯m here for what you want. But I really wouldn¡¯t mind taking what you want either. Maybe we can make a deal in the future for that," Long Chen said,ughing. "Anyway, just tell your team to give their best if they want to keep up with me," he further added before he left. Standing outside the restaurant, Fu Qua watched Long Chen leave. "Keep up with you? If that¡¯s the way you want to y it, then fine. Just wait and watch," she muttered as she turned around and left as well, nning for the journey inside the Ghost Town. ... In the distance, the Dark Moon Sect Elder watched them. He couldn¡¯t hear their conversation, but it didn¡¯t seem like their conversation ended on good terms. "I did hear that Sun Sect Master is an unorthodox personality. He certainly can upset the Formation Sect princess as well. I didn¡¯t expect anything less from him. I guess at this point; it¡¯s almost confirmed who he is. We should really forget about revenge," he said, disappointed as he reached a conclusion. He turned around and started leaving. He hadn¡¯t walked far before he noticed the youngsters who had the Sun Symbol on their chest. ¡¯Ah, and here they are! The disciples of his Sun Sect. As expected, they appeared for the first time in this town. That old man was right. I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t attack him again. Calling Sect Master would have been a bad choice as well,¡¯ he thought, sighing. There wasn¡¯t a single doubt in his head now. He walked back to the hotel. "Elder!" Just as he was about to enter his room, he heard someone call him. The man turned back to find a youngster near him. It was the disciple of his sect and the same guy that had actually attacked Long Chen. The man was so angry at him that he wanted to kill him right now for messing with someone so powerful, but he controlled himself. "What do you want?" He said in an annoyed tone. "I want to know if I¡¯ll get my sword back. That guy stole it from me. It¡¯s an insult to our Sect. Has hee to apologize and return the sword?" The young man asked. "Coming to apologize? And to return the sword?" The Elder repeated as his face turned red in anger. This guy really just said that after causing so much trouble. He took a deep breath to stop himself from killing the young man. After he was a little calmer, he finally replied, "Forget about what happened. Also, forget that sword. Get a new one in the future." "What do you mean get a new one? That¡¯s my treasure sword!" The youngster insisted. "Well then, you should have thought about this before attacking that monster!" The Elder finally snapped, unable to take it anymore. "Do you know who that guy is?! He¡¯s the Sect Master of the Sun Sect? And you want him to apologize to you?! That man can single handedly destroy our whole sect, and you want him to apologize to you after he took your Sword?" He yelled. "Why don¡¯t you ask for flying pigs as well! And angels! Ask for all impossible things. Why stop at one absurd request when you can make many?" He asked. Seeing the Elder so angry, the young man was taken aback but what shocked him even more was the revtion of Long Chen¡¯s identity. The Sun Sect Master?! What did this mean? He had heard about the Sun Sect. He knew it was more powerful than their Sect. How could such a young man be so powerful? He couldn¡¯t believe it, but the way the Elder said it left no room to doubt it. "Sun Sect Master? Who dares to im our Sect Master here?! Who dares impersonate him?!" At the same time, another shoulde from a distance. The Dark Moon Sect Elder turned around to notice that the neers were none other than the Sun Sect disciples that he had seen before. This made him even more confused. Why did these people talk about impersonation? "I apologize, but I¡¯m not talking about any impersonator. I¡¯m talking about your Sect Master that we identally angered today. But we learned our lesson," the Elder answered. He didn¡¯t need to bow down before these youngsters. It was a different matter before the Sun Sect Master, but these guys were just disciples. "What nonsense are you talking about?! Why would our Sect Master be here personally?! Has he nothing better to do? Stop lying!" The Sun Sect disciple yelled in rage. "Huh? Are you saying that your Sect Master isn¡¯t in the city?" Dark Moon Sect Elder asked, stunned. "That¡¯s right! So who is this impersonator? Take us to them! We¡¯ll teach him the consequences of using the name of our Sect Master!" The Sun Sect youngster said. "See? He¡¯s not the Sun Sect Master! I was right! This was a lie! How could such a youngster be Sun Sect Master! He should have lied to save his skin!" Gu Wan said,ughing. "I can get my sword back!" "Tell us where that person is! No, take us to him instead!" The Sun Sect disciple said. "That¡¯s right. Let us teach him a lesson!" "We¡¯ll break all his bones!" "That¡¯s right! How dare he!" Chapter 1222 - 1222: Punishment

Chapter 1222 - 1222: Punishment

The Sun Sect members were arrogant and very proud of their Sect. For them, hearing about someone who was going around while pretending to be their Sect Master, it was like an insult. "Ah...." The Elder didn¡¯t know what to say. He was stunned himself. That guy wasn¡¯t the Sun Sect Elder? In that case, who was he? He couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. Did he really misunderstand? It wasn¡¯t actually that Long Chen had pretended to be the Sect Master of Sun Sect. It¡¯s just that he had assumed it himself. He didn¡¯t know what to do. He couldn¡¯t just ept his mistake now. He wondered if he should really take these guys to Long Chen. They would certainly try to attack him. He also knew that these people had no chance. It wasn¡¯t as if they could beat Long Chen. ¡¯Wait! That¡¯s right! If I let them fight him, they will certainly get beaten badly! And then they¡¯ll call their Crazy Sect Master. That guy would certainly be able to kill him. That would be the best,¡¯ he thought as he smiled. "That¡¯s right. That bastard really had me fooled! If you hadn¡¯t told me the truth, I would still be thinking that he was your sect master. He certainly deserves punishment. But can you take care of him? He¡¯s really strong?" The Dark Moon Sect Elder said, trying to make the youngsters even more upset. "It doesn¡¯t matter how strong he is! No one dares to mock our Sect! Just lead us to him, and don¡¯t waste time!" The youngsters raged. "I¡¯ll show you his room. He still isn¡¯t back. And trying to find him like this will be hard. So why don¡¯t you just wait in front of his room? He should be back soon. It¡¯s much easier and faster than trying to find him, isn¡¯t it?" The Elder suggested. "Fine. Show us his room. We will see for ourselves," the youngsters said, nodding. The Dark Moon Sect Elder grinned as he started escorting the youngsters to the room of Long Chen. "This is his room. He should be back soon. You can wait outside," he told the Sun Sect disciples before he left. The youngsters waited in front of the room for Long Chen to return. As the Sun Sect disciples waited, time kept trickling away. It was only after ten minutes when one of them finally spoke something. "Shouldn¡¯t one of us go and inform the Elder about where we¡¯re waiting? He might get worried if we¡¯re not back in the room on time?" One of them asked. "Ah, that¡¯s right. In all this, we even forgot to tell the Elder. Go and tell him about this. We¡¯ll wait here," the leader of the ground let out, realizing about it just now. "Alright. I¡¯ll be right back." .... Long Chen stepped inside the hotel and went straight towards the stairs. He had also brought the Snake Monarch out by now. "Are you still upset?" Long Chen asked as he climbed the stairs. It had been over ten minutes since he called out the Snake Monarch, but that guy hadn¡¯t spoken a single word until now. "Hmph," the Snake Monarch whimpered in anger. "Come on! I told you that beasts aren¡¯t allowed to eat inside! I didn¡¯t want to create a scene. Moreover, the herbs in the Beast Region are good for you. Not this thing," Long Chen said, sighing. Even though he was always annoyed when the Snake Monarch spoke something, it was even worse when this guy didn¡¯t talk about anything. "Alright! Tell me what I can do to make up for it?" Long Chen asked ultimately. The Snake Monarch finally looked at Long Chen, ring at him. "You need to call me Your Majesty for the rest of the day," Snake Monarch said. "Fine. I¡¯ll do that," Long Chen let out after a weird pause. "That¡¯s better. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t such a big deal either. This Monarch wouldn¡¯t have preferred to eat in that small ce either. That was too bad for my glory, but you really sent me back without letting me say this dialogue. Next time let me finish my lines," Snake Monarch further said, rifying why he was angry. "Yes, Your Majesty," Long Chen let out,ughing. He stopped on his floors and walked towards his room. "Hmm? Why are all the kids surrounding our room? Did you steal their ice cream or something?" Snake Monarch inquired as he noticed the Sun Sect Disciples standing in front of their room. "Who knows," Long Chenzily shrugged his shoulders as he smiled wryly. "Maybe they¡¯re here to get your autograph or something? Go and ask them. They must be your fans." "Ahh! My fans?! That¡¯s right!" Snake Monarch grew excited as he heard Long Chen¡¯s theory. He flew ahead. "Alright! I¡¯m d you all came so far to meet your idol. I won¡¯t keep you waiting anymore. I¡¯m here. You can start worshipping me now," Snake Monarch said proudly. "Hmm? Did this ugly Snake just talk?" One of the youngsters asked the others. "I think he did," Another person answered. "Your mother is ugly! Your Father is ugly! No, wait, your father isn¡¯t ugly. I¡¯m pretty handsome! Wait! Stay on topic! How dare you insult your father?" Snake Monarch yelled in rage as all his happiness disappeared. He hadn¡¯t expected to be insulted by his fans like this. His sharp words caused the face of the youngster to turn red as he heard all these insults being hurled towards him and his family. "You bastard! Die!" The man yelled as he shed with his sword towards the snake. The sword moved like lightning towards the Snake Monarch, who didn¡¯t look the slightest bit phased as if he wasn¡¯t scared at all. He didn¡¯t even try to dodge. He had confidence in Long Chen. Just as he had expected, the sword stopped before it could hit the Snake Monarch. "Snakey, you always manage to get yourself in trouble, don¡¯t you?" Long Chen asked as he kept a hold on the wrist of the man that had attacked. "Don¡¯t forget your punishment," Snake Monarch snapped. "You can¡¯t call me Snakey today!" "Alright! Your Majesty, can you please stay out of trouble for one day?" Long Chen asked again, ignoring the furious youngsters. "Who are you?! Are you with this shameless snake?" The Leader of Sun Sect¡¯s disciples asked, frowning. "I would advise you to free his hand!" "Well, you¡¯re right. This Snake is shameless. And you¡¯re also right that I¡¯m with him. But that also raises the question. When you¡¯re right about so many things, how can you be wrong about thest thing?" Chapter 1223 - 1223: Barging In

Chapter 1223 - 1223: Barging In

"I mean, don¡¯t tell me you really expected me to free his hand after he attacked my friend?" Long Chen asked, amused. "This Snake cursed him!" The blue-haired leader said. "If we¡¯re going by the me game, your friend called him ugly first. Even though it¡¯s true, he shouldn¡¯t have said it out loud," Long Chen retorted. "Ah, are you aiding me or using this as an excuse to insult me?" Snake Monarch asked, looking weirdly at Long Chen. "Of course it¡¯s both," Long Chen chuckled as he replied. He turned his focus to the youngsters. "Be d that I¡¯m in a good mood today. I¡¯ll leave you all this time. Leave and don¡¯t annoy us. Also, step away from my room." "Your room? Is this where you stay?" The blue haired youngster asked, stunned. So this guy was actually the one that was going around, impersonating to be from their Sect? "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s my room. Get to your room and stop disturbing us," Long Chen repliedzily. " Brother Tian, I think he¡¯s the one! That¡¯s the one we¡¯re looking for!" Another disciple told the blue haired guy, smirking. "The idiot came to us himself." "So you¡¯re that bastard who¡¯s impersonating to be our Sect Master! Kid! You have no idea what a kid mistake you made! Go down to your knees and start apologizing to us!" Tian told Long Chen arrogantly as if he was looking down at him. "Say again?" Long Chen asked, chuckling. "Now, this is new. That came out of the blue. Are you guys out of your mind or something? Why would I impersonate anyone?" "Enough excuses! ept your wrongs and apologize to us! Otherwise..." Tian threatened. "Otherwise, what?" Long Chen asked,ughing. "Enough toying around. Step aside now. I¡¯m sure you have some misunderstanding. I never pretended to be someone else." As he finished speaking it, he remembered that he had pretended to be someone else in the past. But that was long ago. These guys couldn¡¯t be here because of that. These guys certainly misunderstood something from what he understood. "Were you the one that fought in the restaurant in the morning?" Tian asked. "That¡¯s right. It was me," Long Chen answered. They were right about that. But what did that have to go with pretending to be someone else? He hadn¡¯t pretended? "Then you¡¯re the culprit! I¡¯m asking for thest time! Apologize and swear to never do something like this again!" Tian repeated. "Who do you think you are to tell your father and your uncle what they should do? Scram out of here before we get angry!" Snake Monarch also snapped. Long Chen wasn¡¯t beating them up, so they had started bing more arrogant with each passing second, and he couldn¡¯t bear it. "Are you doing something about it, or should I?" he asked Long Chen. "By all means, be my guest," Long Chenzily answered as he stepped back to give Snake Monarch the stage. Snake Monarch¡¯s mouth opened wide as he saw Long Chen¡¯s action. He hadn¡¯t thought that Long Chen would actually step back and let him fight. Instead, he thought that he would try to be a man and take the lead. "On second thought, today is the day of your punishment, so I¡¯ll let you fight," Snake Monarch replied as he flew back as well. "Fine! I¡¯ll do it then," Long Chen saidzily. He casually waved his hand. With a single movement of his hand, heavy winds appeared, seemingly from nowhere. The winds were so powerful that the youngsters couldn¡¯t resist them. They were blown away by the wind like flies, crashing far away. Long Chen stepped closer to his room and opened the door. "Don¡¯t make the same mistake again," he reminded the Sun Sect disciples before he stepped inside. "That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t embarrass your father like this again!" Snake Monarch also said as he stepped inside as well. The door was closed. "That wind. It was powerful. We couldn¡¯t resist it at all. I think this guy is actually too arrogant. He doesn¡¯t care about the influence of our Sect. Moreover, he already is somewhat strong. Should we wait for the Elder toe?" "Fine! We¡¯ll wait for Elder Lu toe. Then we¡¯ll see how he can be so arrogant." And thus, the wait began. The youngsters didn¡¯t leave and again surrounded the room of Long Chen, in wait for their Elder to return. They had previously thought that Long Chen would be intimated after knowing that the people from the real Sun Sect were here. They thought just the symbol on their chest was going to be enough to make Long Chen shake in his boots, but that didn¡¯t happen. It made them even more upset since they felt like Long Chen disrespected their Sect even more. After what seemed like twenty minutes, their Elder finally came, following another disciple of their Sect that had gone to inform him. "Did he not return yet?" "He returned. He also insulted us!" Tian started exining to the Elder about what had happened. He even exaggerated a few things to make the Elders even angrier. "Did he really say that he can destroy our Sect any time he wants?" The Elder asked, frowning. "That¡¯s right!" Tian answered. "Let me see who dares to be so brazen!" The Elder roared as he kicked the door of Lond Chen¡¯s room, breaking it. "These guys again?" Long Chen asked, frustrated as he looked at the broken door. "It looks like you people won¡¯t understand unless I kill a few of you." He had just sat on the bed after finishing a shower only to find these intruders. "Do you really believe you can destroy our Sect anytime you want?" The Elder asked Long Chen. "Well, that wouldn¡¯t be a total lie, actually. I think I should be able to," Long Chen answered. "Die!" Without thinking twice, the Elder attacked Long Chen. Tens of Qi Swords flew towards Long Chen, trying to impale him. "Wrong decision," Long Chen muttered as his figure disappeared. He appeared in front of the Elder that had attacked him as he pushed his hand inside the chest of the Elder. He crushed the heart of the Elder before the Qi Swords could even hit the wall. "Are you happy now? Is this what you wanted?" Long Chen asked as he kicked the stomach of the Elder, pushing him out of his room. The youngsters that hade proudly with their Elder suddenly turned purple in fear as they saw what had happened. They ran out of the room. Chapter 1224 - 1224: We Didnt Find Him

Chapter 1224 - 1224: We Didn''t Find Him

The youngsters ran out of the room, fearful for their lives. They saw the body of the Elder lying on the ground, unmoving. It was clear that Long Chen wasn¡¯t going to stop. If he was crazy enough to kill their Elder, there was no chance for him to hesitate killing them. Their heart was beating faster as they went down the stairs, praying that Long Chen wasn¡¯t going to kill them. "Are you going to kill them as well?" The Snake Monarch asked Long Chen. "Should I? We all know how this will end. I¡¯ll let them go, and they¡¯ll call their Sect Master. The Sect Master wille by the time we leave the Ghost Town, and he¡¯ll try to kill me only to die. Leaving them would be really stupid," Long Chen thought, smiling wryly. "That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s take them out," Snake Monarch suggested. "Yeah. I did give them the chance to leave, but they didn¡¯t. So might as well..." Long Chen agreed as he disappeared. ... The disciples of the Sun Sect had just left the hotel when they stopped. They could see Long Chen standing in front of them as if he was waiting for them. "Let us leave! We promise we¡¯ll forgive you! If you killed us, you don¡¯t know what kind of trouble you¡¯ll be in!" Tian warned Long Chen, even though he was actually scared to his cores. "Killing you would bring troubles to me? You say that as if you¡¯ll really forget it if I let you leave. Moreover, what kind of troubles? Can they be any worse than the one that people get for killing your Elder?" Long Chen asked. "Y-yes! The Supreme Elder of the Sun Sect is my grandfather! If you kill me, he wi-" Tian started threatening Long Chen with the influence of his family, but before he could even finish his sentence, he stopped. He slowly raised his hand to touch his neck, only to realize that there was blood everywhere. His neck was sliced. "You talk too much. You really should know that antagonizing the person who owns your life can always turn out bad," Long Chen said. The body of Tian plopped on the ground. "As for your Grandfather, who will even tell him? One of you? Or the people of this town? Why would they care about informing a distant sect about what happened here instead of focusing on their own exploration?" He further said, but Tian wasn¡¯t alive to listen anymore. He soon shifted his attention to the other youngsters that had started shaking on their boots. Some of them even dropped to their knees as they repeatedly apologized to Long Chen. Long Chen looked at the apologetic faces of the youngsters, which were covered with their tears as they begged for their lives. "I apologize, but you should¡¯ve thought about this before. I don¡¯t have that much free time," Long Chen responded as a few spatial des appeared out of nowhere, killing the Elders. Leaving the bodies behind, Long Chenzily stepped inside the hotel. .... The Northern Empire was in chaos as the news was spreading everywhere about the demise of the Northern General. Apparently he had entered the Dragon Temple never to return. After him, the Emperor himself went inside in search of the Northern General only toe back empty-handed. Even though no one said anything openly, it was clear that the Northern General was no more. If he were alive, he would be with the Emperor as he was very loyal and he never deserted his position. Even the other Emperors were here by now. The Northern Empire was amodating the Four Emperors. All four of the Emperors were stunned to know that a General was dead. They believed it couldn¡¯t be the work of a cultivator. That only left one possibility. A Blood Dragon had killed them. " Doesn¡¯t this imply that the Blood Dragon Emperor is going to return? And the Blood Dragons are trying to show their loyalty?" The Eastern Emperor asked. "We need to do something about this. We can¡¯t lose everyone." "I agree, but what can we do? We don¡¯t know where they are? All the Blood Dragons had disappeared, and it¡¯s impossible to find them. Moreover, we also don¡¯t know where the body of Blood Dragon Emperor¡¯s body is," the Western Emperor said. "Yeah. We searched the Pce of the Saint Emperor. But we couldn¡¯t find anything there either. There was nothing about the hiding location of the Dragon Emperor body," The Southern Emperor said, sighing. "We can¡¯t do anything but sit like idle ducks." "I think we can never find the body of the Blood Dragon Emperor. His return is inevitable. We can only prepare for war. All of you go back and prepare for war. Also, let your spies spread out in search of Blood Dragons. We need to know where they are at all costs!" The Northern Emperor said. The others also agreed with the suggestion, and thus, the meeting of the Four Emperors was over. Everyone departed to their Empires to get to work with their Generals. It was only the Northern Emperor who didn¡¯t have a General anymore. He had lost his right-hand man. The Northern Emperor instead went back to the Throne Room, seemingly lost in thought. As he was sitting on the Throne, trying to form a n on what to do, he heard the door opening sound. Looking ahead, he realized that it was none other than the team he had sent on the Mortal World to see if the news about a Heavenly Demon appearance was true. They were the people that had failed to catch Long Chen before he elevated to the Immortal World. "So, what¡¯s the news? I heard that it was true that a Heavenly Demon had appeared, and you were chasing him? Did you find him?" The Emperor asked. "We didn¡¯t find him. He escaped before we got there. I think it would be impossible to find him anymore. From the trail we found, it seems like he had gone to a world controlled by Heavenly Demons," one of the Envoys answered, lying. They had thought about this for a long time and discussed it amongst each other before they ultimately decided that it was better to lie. Instead of telling the truth that they failed despite having that guy in front of their eyes and getting killed, they lied. In any case, it was better than being killed for this. And even if Long Chen was here, there was no way he was going to create trouble here, they thought. Chapter 1225 - 1225: Even If I Kill You

Chapter 1225 - 1225: Even If I Kill You

And even if he did create trouble and it was discovered that he was here, the Envoys would still not get the me as it was also possible for Long Chen toe here after escaping to another world. There was no way to prove that they had failed in catching him. "Sigh, first the appearance of Blood Dragon Emperor and then this Heavenly Demon member. He really had to appear just now," the Northern Emperor let out, sighing. He nced at the four envoys before he continued, "It¡¯s fine; you all can leave." The Envoys respectfully left, breathing a sigh of relief as they escaped the problem. They were mostly safe now. .... Long Chen entered his room again and started resting, hoping that no one was going to disturb him this time. "Who killed them?" Unfortunately for Long Chen, the small problems kepting as a person stopped in front of the bodies of the Sun Sect Disciples. He was the Prime Disciple of the Saint Formation Sect and the rival of Fu Qua in the Saint Formation Sect. He was also here for the same thing she was here for. He was known as Hu Liman The only difference was that his team consisted of the Sun Sect Elites. Unfortunately, those elites were lying dead in front of him now. His entire n had gone down the drain. "I asked who killed him!" He asked, roaring again. "Your father killed him!" A voice came from the distance. Hu Liman looked up, wondering who dared to talk to him like that, only to realize that the voice wasing from inside the hotel. There was only one window that seemed to be open. It seemed clear to him about who it was that had done it. He still couldn¡¯t see the person, though. He started flying up towards the building. ..... Long Chen was lying in the bed, trying to sleep, when he suddenly heard a yell. "Your father killed him!" At the sound, he sat up and red at the Snake Monarch who was flying near the building. "What trouble are you brewing now?" Long Chen asked. " I¡¯m not doing anything. It¡¯s the problems that keeping to you. One thing leads to another. The people you killed? It seemed like someone we offended. I think it¡¯s better if you see yourself. It looks like the whole town will soon be your enemy. Your luck is really bad," Snake Monarch said. "What luck? The only bad luck in my life is you," Long Chen let out, rolling his eyes. He got off the bed and walked towards the window to see what was happening. As Long Chen looked outside the window, he couldn¡¯t help but hold his head as if his head was aching. "Another youngster. This never ends, does it? At this time, it would be easier to wipe the town itself," he let out, annoyed. Hu Liman stopped in front of Long Chen outside the window. "Did you say that?" The young man asked. "Are you the one that killed those youngsters?" "I didn¡¯t. You¡¯re mistaken. I can¡¯t even kill a fly," Long Chen responded, shrugging. "Then why did you say that? Were you just trying to antagonize me?" Hu Liman asked. "God, what did I say? Are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken? Please leave and forget me. I didn¡¯t kill anyone," Long Chen replied. "You need toe down with me," Hu Limanmanded Long Chen, without leaving Long Chen. "Sigh, you really aren¡¯t going to let it go, are you?" Long Chen inquired. "Are youing down or not?¡¯ Hu Liman asked again. "Alright. That¡¯s it. Enough is enough," Long Chen said in frustration as he released his Aura! His powerful aura filled the entire city, bringing everyone down to their knees. What was happening? Everyone was shocked. Was the Sect Master of a High Grade Sect here? People thought. Long Chen had released his Aura while keeping it in control so that others couldn¡¯t actually guess that he was as strong as an Empire¡¯s General. He only made it seem like he was the Sect Master of a High Grade Sect since that was perfect for stopping everyone. No one was going to dare to attack him. He also couldn¡¯t help but wonder why he didn¡¯t think of this before. In order to not make the city chaotic, he had kept his aura hidden even after all that happened, but it only made things more chaotic for him. It was better if the City was chaotic if it was going to be like that. At Least he could be free of such small troubles. Long Chen flew outside the room and grabbed Hu Lia by the neck. "Youngsters nowadays are really brazen. Even when a person tries to avoid all troubles, you all just keep trying to mess with him! Do you really think there isn¡¯t anyone stronger than you? Your Saing Formation Sect has really grown arrogant, it seems!" Long Chen said. He intentionally said things out loud, making sure everyone in the city could hear him. Even Fu Qua came out as she looked at Long Chen. She couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Long Chen was so strong. Was he actually as strong as their Sect Master? Even the Dark Moon Sect Elder could see Long Chen from his window. His knees buckled as he dropped down, shivering in fear. He had thought that Long Chen was as strong as a mid-grade Sect Master, but he was one level higher. He was as strong as the Sect Master of a High grade sect? He couldn¡¯t even believe how bad he had messed up. Fortunately, Long Chen didn¡¯t kill him. He prayed that Long Chen wasn¡¯t going to know that he had sent the Sun Sect Elders. ¡¯ Why is someone as strong as him here? He can¡¯t be younger than fifty with that strength. So he can¡¯t enter the Ghost Town. So why is he really here?¡¯ Fu Qua thought as she also realized that she was wrong. Her initial assumption that Long Chen was a disciple like her was wrong. "This old man always tries to avoid killing people! That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t kill anyone even when I had my first conflict here. But you all won¡¯t let me rest in peace, will you? Will you be happy if I wipe this entire town? Tell me! Will that make you all happy?!" "Who do you think you are tomand me to do anything?! Even your Sect Master can¡¯t tell this old man what to do! And you think you can just because you¡¯re a disciple of the Saint Formation Sect?" "Let me tell you; your Sect Master won¡¯t even ask me a question if I kill you right now!" Long Chen really seemed furious, but he didn¡¯t forget to talk big as if he was a thousand years old expert. Chapter 1226 - 1226: Personal Guard

Chapter 1226 - 1226: Personal Guard

"So tell me! How did you get the courage tomand me? How?" Long Chen asked the young man who had started shivering. Who did he mess with? Someone who was on the same level as his Sect Master? He never expected someone like him to be at an ordinary ce like this and to look so young. "F-forgive me, senior. I had eyes but failed to recognize the mountain before me. Please forgive me," Hu Liman replied, asking for forgiveness. He didn¡¯t know what else he could do. He had already made the mistake. All he could do was ask for forgiveness. Other than that, he had no choice. "Do you really expect forgiveness for your mistake? Why should I forgive you? Who would take me seriously if I did?" Long Chen asked. "Weren¡¯t you arrogant before? Go on! Show me that arrogance!" "I am really sorry. I would never make that mistake again. I-i am extremely sorry. Please have mercy! No one will disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll make sure of this myself!" Hu Liman said, pleading extensively. He knew that there was not a single person here who could help him. "Onest time! This is the final warning! If anyone disturbed me again, I¡¯d kill that person, but first, I¡¯ll kill you for letting that person disturb me after your promise! So take your job seriously! And don¡¯t make the same mistake again," Long Chen ultimately said as he freed the young man. He didn¡¯t actually want to kill him after that the boy promised him. Even though there was a negligible chance of a person to disturb him after seeing his strength now, but even if there was someone new in the town and didn¡¯t know about this, this guy could stop them. He could be like his personal guard. After freeing the young boy, Long Chen flew back inside his room. In the distance, an old man was seeing everything. He was none other than the owner of this restaurant. Even he seemed surprised. He had guessed that Long Chen was strong, but he hadn¡¯t guessed that this guy was this strong. "There are mountains beyond mountains, and I¡¯m nothing but a frog at the bottom of the well. I should always treat everyone with respect. Who knows, when an ordinary looking person could turn out to be a hidden expert," the man muttered, sighing. There was another person who was surprised. It was Fu Qua. She was happy as well, though. She believed that Long Chen wasn¡¯t a threat anymore since he couldn¡¯t enter the Ghost Town. There was an age limitation on that. Previously she thought that Long Chen was a strong youngster. She thought he would enter the Ghost Town and take all the treasures and that it was why he hadn¡¯t epted to work with him. But it was only now she understood that he had said no for two reasons. One was that he was too old to enter that ce. And second, it was because he was already so powerful and in such a high position that he didn¡¯t covet treasures anymore. She also breathed a sigh of relief as she turned back and left. She could finally rest assured. Moreover, one more good thing had happened. The team that Hu Liman was going to send was killed as well. So her strongestpetitor was out of the race. She had even better chances now. She didn¡¯t know that most of the things she had guessed were wrong. "You know, I really thought you¡¯d kill half the town," Snake Monarch told Long Chen as he returned. "So, what changed?" "I don¡¯t know. I just didn¡¯t feel like making another Ghost Town," Long Chen let out, sighing. "It works either way. Now I¡¯m free of troubles, and no one will disturb us, at least until Ghost Town appears." "Did you really not think about what would happen when you enter the Ghost Town? Everyone will realize you¡¯re not an old expert. What then?" Snake Monarch asked. "I know what you¡¯re trying to say. It¡¯s that everyone will know that there is a youngster who is as strong as the Sect Master of a High Grade Sect? Don¡¯t worry, I already thought of that. No one will know that I¡¯m young. I¡¯m pretty good at that stuff," Long Chen let outzily. Heid on the bed, closing his eyes. "Even though no one would bother us, you are still responsible for keeping an eye. Wake me up if something happens," He told the Snake Monarch, reminding him to be alert. Soon enough, Long Chen fell asleep. .... Another day passed away, and not a single soul disturbed Long Chen. Hu Liman personally made sure of that as his life depended on it ording to Long Chen¡¯s threat. The only thing Long Chen was approached by a person was when food was delivered. Other than that, not a single person had the permit to get to him. No one wanted to get to him either though. They all wanted to stay away from Long Chen as much as possible. Because of what had happened, Hu Liman had already dropped his ns of sending a team inside the Ghost Town. As for the other teams, they had already prepared to enter. It was the day when Ghost Town was going to appear. Even Long Chen dressedvishly as he left the room, prepared for the appearance of Ghost Town. He flew to the edge of the city where the entrance of Ghost Town was going to appear. His arrival attracted a lot of attention. Most people thought that he was here to watch. But some thought otherwise. Fu Qua approached Long Chen to ask this question directly. "Senior, Greetings." She told Long Chen, treating him like a senior. "Greetings, little one. So you finally realized who I am?" Long Chen asked. " I did. You¡¯re not a disciple of a High Ranking sect but a Sect Master. May I ask what brought the Great Senior here? And if you know my father?" Fu Qua asked. "What brought me here? I just came here to take a trip inside to see if I can somehow give redemption to all the spirits. I¡¯ve heard a lot about this ce, and I feel bad for all the spirits that are stuck in this limbo. So I¡¯ll enter to send them to the afterlife," Long Chen said, proudly. Almost everyone heard what he was saying. "How can you enter? Aren¡¯t you older than the limit?" Fu Qua asked, stunned. He was actually entering? Chapter 1227 - 1227: Spirit Redemption

Chapter 1227 - 1227: Spirit Redemption

"Nothing is impossible when you have strength. Even the curse from spirits bes useless. Nothing will prevent me from entering. So you don¡¯t have to worry," Long Chen answered. "Hah, are you serious? You¡¯re really going to break inside? Even our Sect Master won¡¯t try something like this. Are you serious?" Fu Qua asked, stunned. "Why wouldn¡¯t I be? As I said, it¡¯s nothing big. I have faith that I can do it," Long Chen let out. "But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wait. I won¡¯t give the spirits redemption before all of you leave. To find treasure and leave. After that, I¡¯ll do it. And when the town disappears, it¡¯ll never appear again," Long Chen told Fu Qua, lying through his teeth. "Amazing. So that¡¯s what it means to be a powerful person. I would like to thank Senior for waiting until we leave the town. But can I also ask the Senior for one more thing?" Fu Qua asked. "What?" Long Chen inquired. "Can you please escort my team inside and help them get what we want?" Fu Qua asked. After she had known that Long Chen and Hu Liman weren¡¯t going inside, she had dropped her n to go inside as well since there were no worries. It was only now that she found out that Long Chen was going in. "Our Sect would be really grateful," she told Long Chen. "I can¡¯t. I need to be alone to set things up. As I¡¯m older, the spirit aura around me would be during. Everyone from your team will die if they stick with me. So I can¡¯t help you. It would be best if they instead went alone," Long Chen answered, seemingly honest. "I understand," Fu Qua nodded, a bit disappointed. She walked back to her team. More time passed before finally strange sounds filled the air. It was as if thousands of beings were crying and screaming, but no one could see who was crying. An illusory town also started appearing in the distance, bing more realistic with each passing second. A strange mist also started filling the entire area. Every person here was drowned in the strange mist up to their waist. "Is that the Ghost Town?" Snake Monarch asked. "What do you think that can be?" Long Chen asked sarcastically. "I¡¯m just making sure. This certainly has the feeling of a Ghost Town. But what was that talk about freeing the spirits? Are we really doing that?" Snake Monarch inquired. "What do you think?" Long Chen asked, smirking. "I think you were serious for some reason," Snake Monarch let out. "That¡¯s right. I was serious. That¡¯s also what I want to do," Long Chen answered. "Hah, when did you start having pity for ghosts?" Snake Monarch asked,ughing. "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re bing soft." "Not really. Actually, this is something that I must do to get what I want. Just wait and watch," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch. "Also, don¡¯t go too far from me. Or my protection won¡¯t affect you. Alright? I don¡¯t want you to go crazy. You¡¯re already crazy enough as you are," he further said as he waited for the Ghost Town to materialize fully. It didn¡¯t take much long either as the Ghost Town finally appearedpletely. Everything seemed real. The mist was still there though. As the town appeared, everyone started flying towards the entrance. All teams soon entered the Ghost Town. Only the ones that apanied the teams were left behind other than Long Chen. Unlike the others, Long Chen was thest one to enter. "Do you really think he can sessfully enter? Even your father can¡¯t enter from what I heard. This man will certainly die," Hu Liman told Fu Qua as he looked at Long Chen flying towards the town. "Shouldn¡¯t you be happy? You¡¯ll be rid of him if he dies?" Fu Qua asked, smiling. "But honestly, I¡¯m not sure. I saw confidence in him when he said he can enter despite not satisfying the criteria. Who knows, he might actually survive entering." "We¡¯ll see," Hu Liman muttered. Not only then, but even the others were waiting to see if Long Chen would be able to enter. None of them knew that Long Chen was actually younger than everyone here who was entering the town. There was no resistance to his entrance. He was easily able to enter. As Long Chen entered the town, he disappeared from the view of others. "He actually entered so easily! Did we overestimate this curse? It really doesn¡¯t work on strong cultivators?" "That should be the case. But then again, why would any strong cultivator like thate here. The treasures inside won¡¯t be that good." "I agree. This guy should be the only one toe here. Because he wanted to give redemption to the ghosts. How kind is this guy? Worrying about ghosts. His heart must be really soft." "I think that¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you see? Evenst time, he didn¡¯t kill Young Master Hu despite being insulted so much? I think this guy is really a Saint from heart." As everyone had misunderstood Long Chen¡¯s intention, they were all praising him. Even Fu Qua was surprised. Unaware of all this, Long Chen ended up inside the restaurant. "It looks ordinary from the inside. What¡¯s so hard about getting to treasures?" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen as theynded inside the town. "You don¡¯t feel anything because you¡¯re under my protection. If you weren¡¯t, you¡¯d be hearing the screams of the spirits that would be making you crazy. Anyway, that¡¯s not all. There are more things," Long Chen answered. "What things?" Snake Monarch asked. "You see the three paths ahead of us? Each path will have a different set of troubles waiting for us. The first path is said to be the easiest of the three, and the third path is said to be the hardest of the three," Long Chen answered. "Let¡¯s take the first path then," Snake Monarch suggested. "We won¡¯t. We need to take the third one," Long Chen let out as he started walking towards the third path. "Why? Moreover, why walk? Let¡¯s just fly from above the city to the core?" Snake Monarch further asked. "We can¡¯t fly either. We need to respect the rules. If you fly, all the spirits in the town will attack you. Now I can handle them easily since they can¡¯t possess me, but that¡¯ll be a waste of time. So it¡¯s better to walk," Long Chen answered. "That¡¯s still fine, but why the third path?" Snake Monarch asked. "Because that¡¯s the path that will lead us to our destination. It¡¯s the hardest, but it¡¯s also the shortest," Long Chen answered. Chapter 1228 - 1228: Mystery Of Sword

Chapter 1228 - 1228: Mystery Of Sword

"The other paths are easier, but they¡¯re also much longer. With the advantages we have, we don¡¯t have to waste time in it," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch as he started walking towards the third path. The other teams had chosen the first path, with a rare few selecting the second path. Long Chen was the only person on the third path. "I had a question," Snake Monarch asked as he flew beside Long Chen. "What question?" Long Chen asked. "You said a person couldn¡¯t fly here, or they¡¯ll attract spirits?" Snake Monarch asked. "That¡¯s true. What of it?" Long Chen inquired. "I am flying, aren¡¯t I? So why aren¡¯t I being attacked? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because Spirits are scared of this Monarch?" Snake Monarch asked,ughing. "Who knows, that might be it," Long Chen responded. "Why don¡¯t you go and ask the spirit?" "I need to find them to ask them," Snake Monarch retorted. "There¡¯s one ahead," Long Chen said, pointing in the distance. "Huh?" Snake Monarch looked in the direction Long Chen was pointing in, wondering who it was. As he saw ahead, he understood everything. He could see spirits blocking the road. All the spirits were see-through. The only other difference he could see was their shining red eyes. "Are they looking for a battle? How strong are these spirits actually?" Snake Monarch asked. "Of course, they¡¯re looking for a battle. As we get closer, they¡¯ll start attacking us. As for their strength, they¡¯re strong enough to make a Snake Monarch Sd. So stay behind me if you want to stay safe," Long Chen said as he stretched his arms as if preparing for a battle. He also brought out the King¡¯s Sword, ready to face the spirits. Strangely enough, the spirits didn¡¯t approach them. Instead, they all disappeared as soon as they saw the golden sword. Hah, didn¡¯t I tell you? They¡¯re scared of me. As soon as I got close, they ran away," Snake Monarch said proudly. "That¡¯s all you got from it?" Long Chen asked, rolling his eyes. "I think this sword had a hand in it. As for what, even I don¡¯t know." He observed the sword as he continued walking ahead. "Who knows. Maybe they just didn¡¯t want to fight? I mean, you are certainly the strongest here. Even if they had fought, they would have died. So just think that they were clever," Snake Monarch chimed in. "Xun, what do you think about this? What could be the reason? Can you feel something in the sword that could affect the spirits? You¡¯re also a Treasure Spirit after all," Long Chen asked Xun, going to the one who might actually know something. "I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t feel anything particrly strange about this sword. Maybe it¡¯s just the memories of these Spirits? You did say that the Saint King came here before. And he was carrying this sword. It¡¯s possible that he created fear in these spirits?" Xun suggested. "And now that you brought out these swords, the memories returned which scared them," she continued. "That should be it. You¡¯re right," Long Chen said, nodding. This did make sense for him. Just to test this theory, he walked with the sword in his hand. As he walked, he noticed that no Spirit dared toe close to him. They all ran away instead. The trip went even smoother than he had expected. "If everything went like this, we should reach our destination soon," Long Chen said. "This town isn¡¯t bad. To think that such a massacre took ce here. But I don¡¯t see any damage to the buildings. Don¡¯t tell me the guy did it while protecting the houses?" Snake Monarch asked. "How would I know how he did it? All I know is what happened, not how it happened in such detail," Long Chen responded. Within twenty minutes, they all stopped in front of the biggest building in the entire town, which was at the center. "This should be the ce where the Town Lord lived. All his treasures should also be here," Long Chen said as he looked at the mansion. "This is where that robber lived?" Snake Monarch asked as he observed the mansion as well. "Yeah. The others would take days to get here at least," Long Chen replied. "You¡¯ll really wait for them all to get here and take treasures?" Snake Monarch asked. "What nonsense are you speaking? Why would I wait?" "Did you say outside that you¡¯ll wait until everyone is out before you start doing that redemption thing? That would take too long. I¡¯ll be bored," Snake Monarchined. "Did you take me seriously there? I was only pretending. I don¡¯t have so much free time to wait for them toe," Long Chen said,ughing. He climbed the steps of the mansion to end up before the door. He pushed the door open. Long Chen stepped inside the mansion and walked downstairs where the safe was kept. Fortunately, the Saint King had documented everything he needed to know. Even as he advanced towards the safe, not a single spirit tried to stop him. So far, this town proved to bepletely normal for him. He just walked inside, and reached here. On the contrary, the other youngsters that had stepped inside the town were facing an onught. There were traps and spirits everywhere that were making the young Disciples feel like they were in a nightmare. Advancing each step was proving to be a hard task in itself. It was especially the case for the ones that had chosen the second path. They hadn¡¯t walked far before being stuck in a Spirit Maze, which they needed to pass to get to the other side. "This ce is as hard to pass as we heard. If we keep going like this, we would certainly need more than three days to get to the Mansion. Fortunately, Fu Qua gave us this treasure to help us. All we need to do is give her the brush. As for the rest, they¡¯re all for us to keep." "Stop thinking about treasures and focus on passing the maze! We can¡¯t be stuck here!" "Alright, alright! I¡¯m focusing. Don¡¯t worry about me. Think about yourself!" The youngsters kept trying to find a way out of the maze. At the same time, their legs also grew heavier the more they walked. It was as if the gravity kept increasing the longer they stayed inside the maze. ... Unlike the others, Long Chen not only reached the mansion but he also ended up before the treasury of Ghost Town. The ce which contained the treasure. Chapter 1229 - 1229: Passing The Formation

Chapter 1229 - 1229: Passing The Formation

Long Chen stood in front of the treasury, which was being protected by a formation. The formation had been running for thousands of years, never running out of energy. But it wasn¡¯t impossible to pass through this either. The Saint King had already managed to pass through in the past. This formation was also the reason Fu Qua approached Long Chen to help her team. Without him, she had no choice but to send another Formation Expert with her team. "This is a High Grade Formation. And it¡¯s an assault formation especially. One mistake, and it¡¯ll attack you. Stay alert," Xun reminded Long Chen as she saw him step closer. In the silent room, her voice reached Long Chen easily even though she hadn¡¯t spoken loudly. "I know what I¡¯m doing. I have a way to get to the other side," Long Chen answered. "I am just recreating the steps of someone else," Long Chen responded as he reached out his hand to touch the formation. He made sure to first a specific part of the formation after making a proper calction. Any small mistake would have activated the formation, but it didn¡¯t happen. The ce he touched started shining. Long Chen took a deep breath as he prepared to move his finger. "What are you doing?" Snake Monarch asked just as Long Chen was about to move his finger. Fortunately, Long Chen stopped in time and didn¡¯t let any mistake happen. "Stay silent for ten minutes! A single mistake and this whole room will fill with poison. Don¡¯t disturb me," Long Chen reminded the Snake Monarch. He once again calmed his mind as he took another deep breath. He started moving his finger. As his finger slid through the formation, a new line was created. His fingers worked like a pen which was creating a pattern as he moved his finger. Snake Monarch was amused at what was happening, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He simply waited for Long Chen to finish what he was doing. Time kept trickling away as seconds turned to minutes. Soon, twenty minutes had passed. The entire formation lookedpletely different as Long Chen had made so many strange lines on top of it. None of the lines intersected the original formation lines though. "Done!" Long Chen ultimately said as he finished. He breathed a sigh of relief as he sat back. "That really drained me despite the fact that my cultivation is so high. I wonder how Saint King did it. His cultivation should¡¯ve been weaker when he came here," he said, shaking his head. "I think it¡¯s because his knowledge of formation should be high. He made this himself with all the knowledge he had. On the other hand, you were trying to copy what he did without knowing the basics. That¡¯s why more of your energy was drained," Xun theorized. "You¡¯re lucky that your cultivation was so high. Otherwise, it would have been really bad," she further added. "I don¡¯t understand a single thing you¡¯re saying. What exactly did you do? All I saw was that you made a few doodles on the formation," Snake Monarch let out. He couldn¡¯t understand anything about the formation. "These aren¡¯t doodles. I created an obstruction in the flow of this formation without setting it off. What I did was create a w and attached it to the formation," Long Chen exined. "Since it¡¯s a self healing formation, this is the best option we had. Trying to break it would have activated it. And trying to influence or modify it would also do the same. That¡¯s why this trick is the best. The formation will start healing itself. But until then, it won¡¯t work. So we¡¯re free," Long Chen said,ughing. He stood up and opened the treasury. The heavy metallic door of the treasury opened with a screeching sound. He entered the treasure and saw around ten items inside the treasury. One of them seemed to be a brush as well. "Only this? What kind of robber was this guy? He could only steal ten things? I thought it¡¯d be filled with the treasures?" Snake Monarch asked, disappointed. "This is not the only treasury. There are more spread throughout the town. This is just the one which holds the most precious treasures," Long Chen exined. "This might seem like nothing to you, but these are the best of the best features he had managed to collect." "That also sucks. The curse... We can¡¯t take them all. Even Saint King wasn¡¯t able to take them all. So it wouldn¡¯t have mattered even if we had more treasures," Snake Monarch said. "How about you take some and I take some? We should be able to escort double the limit. Unless this curse isn¡¯t on an individual basis but total?" Snake Monarch asked. "Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t need to do it. All we need is to give the redemption to the Spirits that are in the town. The curse will be over. And we¡¯ll get to take all of these," Long Chen responded as he walked towards one of the ten items. "This... Redemption? Ah! I understand now! It¡¯s not because you feel bad for the spirits that you want to free them! But it¡¯s because you want to remove the curse with that! Ah, clever! As expected of my right hand man!" Snake Monarch said, realizing Long Chen¡¯s n. He even burst intoughter, pleased with the n. "That¡¯s right. Just watch how I do it," Long Chen said,ughing. He waved his hand to bring out the diary of Saint King. It contained the important things that he had recorded. Long Chen turned a few pages to open a certain page which seemed to have a formation pattern drawn on it. He ced the book in the ground, keeping that page open before he walked to the formation brush. He picked the formation brush and walked back to the diary. He again picked up the diary in his left hand while holding the brush in his right hand. Using the brush, he started drawing something on the floor with the brush. The brush seemed to work miracles as a thick formation line was made wherever the brush passed through. As for what Long Chen was drawing, it seemed to be the exact replica of the formation in the diary. It¡¯s just that he was drawing it on arger scale and with a formation brush to boost the formation even further. After a long time, Long Chen finished carving the formation. He walked back to the center of the room. "Snakey,e. Let me show you something special. It¡¯s time for fireworks," Long Chen excitedly called the Snake Monarch. Chapter 1230 - 1230: Giving Redemption

Chapter 1230 - 1230: Giving Redemption

Long Chen gently ced the brush back in his pocket as he stood in the center of the room. "What fireworks?" Snake Monarch asked, frowning. "You¡¯ll see soon. Just don¡¯t stay there if you don¡¯t want to die. Come near me," Long Chen reminded the Snake Monarch, gesturing for him toe closer. Snake Monarch came towards him, inside the formation that Long Chen had carved. "What next?" He asked. "Just wait. Don¡¯t go over the circle," Long Chen told the snake monarch as he bent on his knee. He gently ced his finger on one of the formation lines and started supplying the energy that was needed for it. As more and more energy was supplied, the formation started shining brighter and brighter until the whole room was filled with light. Snake Monarch didn¡¯t understand what was happening, but he soon saw something straight. A bright ray of light left the formation. Making a hole in the roof, it went to the sky. One after another, more and more such lights left the formation from the outer formation line, which was circr. These lights kept making holes in the roof until a big circr whole was on the roof. As they passed through the roof, theypletely disintegrated the roof. Through the circle, Long Chen was able to have a clear view of the sky. Snake Monarch also looked up, amazed at what was happening. ... Fu Qua¡¯s team had just stepped out of the maze. They were all sitting on the ground, breathing heavily. Some even brought a bottle out of their storage ring and started drinking water as they wiped the sweat off their forehead. "If just the start was this bad, how bad is it going to beter? I thought we were never going toe out of that ce." "I thought the same. But we can¡¯t lose now. We can pass any obstacle lift like we passed that one. Isn¡¯t it right?" "That¡¯s right. Rest for five minutes, and then we¡¯ll..." The men were talking amongst themselves when they all looked up. They had seen a beam of light shooting towards the sky from a distance. Not only them, but everyone else who was inside also saw the same thing. They could see the light shooting towards the sky. And one after another, more and more beams of lights kept doing the same thing. "What¡¯s happening?" "I don¡¯t know. I studied extensively about this, but even I don¡¯t know about this. I don¡¯t think this ever happened before." " It¡¯sing from the core region. I don¡¯t think anyone could have gotten there so fast. What could have caused it?" Even the people who were outside the town saw the strange light. Fu Qua and Hu Liman looked at each other, both seemingly confused. What was happening? What was it? "Do you know anything about it?" Fu Qua asked. "Not a single thing. But I think it¡¯sing from the central region of the Ghost Town. Only one person has the potential to reach there so fast. We both know who that person is... Don¡¯t we?" Hu Liman inquired. "You mean him? What is he doing?" Fu Qua wondered. "Could it be he is trying to give redemption to the spirits? That was what he said his goal was, wasn¡¯t it?" Hu Liman let out,ughing. "Didn¡¯t he say he¡¯ll wait until everyone is out? What the heck is he doing! If he did that, the entire town would be gone and all the treasures..." Fu Qua grew visibly upset as she saw what was happening. Even then, she wasn¡¯t sure that this was actually what he was doing; she still thought the worst. "Maybe he lied to you? Or maybe he changed his mind? In any case, he is too strong. We are no one to stop him. Let¡¯s just hope it¡¯s not true. If it is, we¡¯ll never get the brush from inside. It¡¯ll be gone forever," Hu Liman said, sighing. "I hope he isn¡¯t doing that," Fu Qua muttered as she observed more and more arcs of light going in the sky. From the ce she was standing, she could only see the light collecting in the sky. But only from where Long Chen was standing could someone have a clear view of what it actually was. In reality, the light was forming the same Formation that Long Chen had created on the floor on an even bigger scale. After five minutes, the formation waspleted. "Let¡¯s take all the treasures here. Can¡¯t bete," Long Chen said as he picked up all the treasures in the room and kept them in his inventory, including the brush. Snake Monarch, on the other hand, kept looking at the formation in the sky. After the formation waspleted in the sky, it kept getting bigger and bigger. Soon, the formation surrounded the entire town, and everyone realized what it was. It was arge-scale formation that covered the entire town. Even all the Spirits looked towards the sky, staring at the formation. The Spirits that were attacking others had stopped as well. Everyone was looking at the sky. The formation covered the entire town and started shing brightly. The whole ce kept getting brighter and brighter until it was too bright. The humans were forced to close their eyes if they didn¡¯t want to go blind. Even Fu Qua and the others closed their eyes. Despite being outside the Ghost Town, they couldn¡¯t bear the light. It was only after ten minutes when the formation started dimming. Soon, it disappeared entirely as if it was never there. Everyone slowly started opening their eyes only to be gobsmacked. There was nothing there. There was nothing at all. They were standing on what seemed like a barrennd. There were no houses. There were no roads, and there were no streets. Everyone looked at each other, wondering what had just happened. Soon, they all looked in the direction where that first beam of light hade from. Long Chen was standing there with his hands behind his back like an expert. Fu Qua clenched her fist in rage and frustration. She understood Long Chen had done it. He actually destroyed the Ghost Town even though he had promised to do it after the exploration of everyone else was over. But he didn¡¯t wait at all. It hasn¡¯t even been a few hours, and it was already done. There was nothing left here. The town was gone. And all its treasures were gone as well. She wasn¡¯t sure of it, but she believed they were never going to see the Ghost Town again. Chapter 1231 - 1231: We Can Read Mind

Chapter 1231 - 1231: We Can Read Mind

"Looks like I was right. He actually did it. The Ghost Town is gone with our brush, forever," Hu Liman said, sighing. "I can see the obvious," Fu Qua said in frustration. "It¡¯s sad. But at least we won¡¯t have to worry about someone else getting it," Hu Liman added. "Are you trying to anger me?" Fu Qua yelled. She started flying towards Long Chen. "Wait! Don¡¯t do anything stupid in anger! Don¡¯t forget that he¡¯s much stronger. Don¡¯t make him angry!" Hu Liman said as he ran behind Fu Qua. "What the hell did you do?!" Fu Qua yelled as shended before Long Chen. "I? What did I do?" Long Chen asked, acting ignorantly. "Didn¡¯t you say you won¡¯t ruin our exploration and that you¡¯ll wait until we¡¯re done?" Fu Qua asked, almost yelling. "That? I know I promised that, but I just couldn¡¯t see the pain of the Spirits after I got here," Long Chen said, sighing. "It was heart-wrenching." " Moreover, all the men that you sent were taking so long toe here. I couldn¡¯t wait. The poor souls waited here, being tormented for thousands of years. Waiting more was no different than doing injustice to them. I couldn¡¯t control myself," he added, acting like he couldn¡¯t see the pain in this world. "I¡¯m sorry, but their redemption was more important than your treasures. That¡¯s all I¡¯ll say. In any case, I don¡¯t think you all need a formation brush. You¡¯re already a good formation master. Instead of searching for a treasure, you should focus on yourself," He further said as he prepared to depart. "How did you know we were after the Formation Brush? On that note, how did you even know that the Formation Brush was here in the first ce?" Fu Qua asked, squinting her eyes. "We can read your mind. Did you really think we wouldn¡¯t know of it? Kid, you really underestimate us," Snake Monarch proudly answered as he jumped over Long Chen¡¯s shoulder. "Don¡¯t rely on treasures, youngdy. They won¡¯t always support you. In the end, it¡¯s only your own ability thates to help you," he further said, leaving Fu Qua stunned. "I think we¡¯re done here. Let¡¯s leave," he told the Snake Monarch. "That¡¯s right. We¡¯re done here. All the poor souls are free," Long Chen said, nodding. He nced at Fu Qua. " Tell your father that Old Qian said hi. If I get time, I¡¯ll soone to visit that kiddo." After speaking vague words, Long Chen flew away. He took the Snake Monarch with him as well. Fu Qua watched the two leave, unable to stop them. She ultimately stomped her foot on the ground in frustration. "They destroyed everything! Arghhh!" .... Leaving the upset youngsters behind, Long Chen left the ce. It was only after he went far that he stopped. "You¡¯re pretty good at acting. Talking to her as if you¡¯re the teacher of her father. Not bad. You learned from the best, after all," Snake Monarch said proudly. "Don¡¯t waste time. Get bigger. We need to go to the Royal City of Western Empire now." "Why that ce?" Snake Monarch inquired. "You¡¯ll know when we get there," Long Chen answered. Snake Monarch started getting bigger. Long Chen sat on top of him while the Snake Monarch flew towards the Western Empire. " Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going there to simp over that Princess?" Snake Monarch asked after some time. "What else could it be if not that?" Xun chimed in. "Don¡¯t be stupid. She might be pretty, but she is not the reason for me going there. The next thing I need is in the treasury of the Western Emperor. That¡¯s why I need to get there," Long Chen answered. "So get your head out of the trashcan." "Inside the treasury of the Western Emperor? Can you even get the item outside from there? I mean, is it even possible?" Snake Monarch asked, stunned. "Of course I am. But who says I¡¯m going to fight him? I¡¯m just going to steal something. It¡¯ll be hard, but it can¡¯t be as hard as fighting him," Long Chen let out. "Don¡¯t worry that much." "That¡¯s true as well. You¡¯re pretty good at theft. So don¡¯t worry about it. But there¡¯s still a risk. You must always keep me with you. I¡¯ll protect you from any risk," Snake Monarch responded. " I can¡¯t. I¡¯ll need to use my shadow transformation, and I can¡¯t use it with you around. So you¡¯ll have to go back to the Beast Region for me to continue ahead," Long Chen let out, shaking his head. "After I¡¯m done there, I¡¯ll bring you out again," he added as he smiled. ... "The way he talked, it seemed like he was even senior to our Sect Master. Do you think he¡¯ll know him? It certainly sounded like that," Standing where the Ghost Town used to be, Hu Limanmented. "I¡¯ll certainly ask my father who this person was. It¡¯s because of him that we lost the items we were after. Even father can¡¯t me us after this," Fu Qua said as she called out her flying beast to go back. "Let¡¯s leave. We also need to get to the Western Royal City for the event. We can¡¯t miss that," she told Hu Liman. "I know that," Hu Liman said as he also called out his beast. He and Fu Qua left that ce, moving towards their sects. .... The journey back was also long for Long Chen as it took almost as much time to get there as it took for him toe here from the mountain. Days kept passing, which were spent in cultivation and training his family inside his Inner World. At the same time, Long Chen also kept modifying his second inner world, trying to create a perfect prison world where he could trap his enemies and kill them effectively. Generally, no other cultivators tried it as it was risky. If someone broke their inner world, it was enough to destroy their whole cultivation. Just because of that risk, not many people tried it. Long Chen, on the other hand, had two inner worlds, both of which were separate. He could afford to have one destroyed, so he didn¡¯t worry about that. Instead, he thoroughly tried to create a perfect world to attack his enemies with. It was also a world where he was a god, but unlike the other world, this one had no civilization. There were no people here, so he could do anything he wanted here, which was what he was using. As he watched his prison worlde closer to the perfect prison world that he imagined, excitement filled his eyes. Chapter 1232 - 1232: I Came For You

Chapter 1232 - 1232: I Came For You

The Royal City of Western Empire... It was a vast city that was so big that it could bepared to a small kingdom in size. In the Western Empire, this ce was known to be the most advanced. It was said that a person could find any item in the world that wasn¡¯t avable in any other part of the Empire. That¡¯s why people came here to buy items that they couldn¡¯t find in any other ce. Even people from some other Empires came here to shop. The Royal City was also known to be the Power Center of the Western Empire. The strongest ns in the Western Empire were situated here. Moreover, there were also a lot of powerful cultivators that resided here. Moreover, the highest grade artificer of the Immortal World was also living there. The Sun was shining brightly above the Royal City of the Western Empire when a person stepped foot in the Royal City. The dark-haired man was followed by a Small Snake-like creature that was flying beside him. " This city is so big. We¡¯ve been walking for so long, and I still don¡¯t see the Royal Pce. Why can¡¯t we just fly?" The small snake asked Long Chen. "We can¡¯t. If we fly, we¡¯ll attract a lot of attention. That¡¯s not what we need, especially for the purpose we¡¯re here. We need to merge with the surroundings and act as normal as we can," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch, shaking his head. The Snake Monarch didn¡¯tin again, but he didn¡¯t silently either. "Can I still know how far the Pce is?" He asked again. "It¡¯ll take us an hour to get there like this, so not too far," Long Chen answered, smiling. The ground of two continued on their path towards the Royal Pce of Western Empire. As Long Chen hadmented, after an hour, he reached near the Royal Pce. He was just expecting to observe the Royal Pce from a distance for now and only go inside in the night, but his luck seemed to be bad. There was a team of Royal Guards that were standing around five hundred meters away from the entrance of the Royal Pce for some reason. "Are you also here to join?!" The guards asked, seeing Long Chen. "Go in fast. It should be about to start!" "Huh?" Long Chen grew confused. Why did it seem like they were talking to him? He even nced behind him, wondering if there was someone else there " Why are you looking back?! Go in. After five minutes, we won¡¯t allow anyone to go ahead since it¡¯ll start! Go ahead fast!" The Guards told Long Chen. ¡¯ Are they confusing me with someone else? Or is this something else?¡¯ Long Chen thought, frowning. He decided to think about itter and just go with the flow. He went ahead, walking past them. As Long Chen reached near the Royal Pce, wondering what the Guards were talking about when he stopped. Looking ahead, he realized everything. It was clear what the guards were speaking behind. At some distance, he was able to see a big crowd of youngsters. " It looks like there¡¯s some event here. They thought I¡¯m from the Royal City as well. It should be an event where any youngster from the Royal City is allowed to participate," he muttered as he walked towards the crowd. He joined the crowd and even managed to sneak ahead to stand at the front of the crowd from where he had a clear view. He was able to see a stage in front of him. On the stage, there were two five youngsters sitting. Long Chen didn¡¯t know four of them, but he certainly knew the fifth one. She was the Princess of the Western Empire. She was Princess Mimi, who Long Chen met on the mountain. He had even seen her without clothes. "Wait, isn¡¯t it the girl? What¡¯s she doing here?" Snake Monarch asked as he also recognized that girl. "It¡¯s her Empire. We¡¯re in front of the Royal Pce, which is her home. What¡¯s so strange about her being here?" Long Chen asked, rolling his eyes. "I¡¯m more curious about what¡¯s going on here." Mimi¡¯s gaze roamed over the youngsters who were here when her eyes fell on Long Chen. "Huh?" Stunned, she stood up. "Mimi? What happened?" A young man asked, frowning. He was sitting on the stage in the middle of the five seats. He had the center seat. "N-nothing," Mimi said as she sat down again, not telling the truth. Her curious eyes kept looking at Long Chen, surprised that he actually came! He kept his promise. Thinking about theirst meeting, her face turned red as well. She remembered his words where he said he was going to teach her what happens after kissing the next time hees here. ¡¯Why is this guy standing amongst themoners?! He is so special. He should be our guest, not standing in that line,¡¯ she thought. ¡¯Is he really here for the same thing as others? That shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡¯ After a few seconds, a young man on the stage stood up. "Greetings to the young men and women of the Western Empire. Just like we always do, we have again arranged this test for you all to find the talented people amongst you." They would be sponsored by our Royal family. So give it your best. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get a good position in the Royal Pce after you grow up fully. Moreover, you¡¯ll also get many rare herbs to help in your cultivation." The man started speaking. "Long live the Prince! Long live the Royal Family!" The young men and women started cheering. ¡¯Ah, so this is like a charity event formoners. The noble heirs don¡¯t need this. As for the cultivation ns, even they don¡¯t need something like this. The herbs won¡¯t be that much either. It¡¯s more like a goodwill act from the Royal Family. Not bad,¡¯ Long Chen thought, understanding what was happening. His gaze shifted from the Prince, who started talking about the future prospects and the herbs that were going to be given by the Royal Family. Instead, he watched the Princess. His gaze met the gaze of the Princess. "What are you doing here?" The Princess moved her lips but didn¡¯t say the words. Long Chen also moved his lips as he answered without speaking, "I came for you." He didn¡¯t forget to wink at the end of his sentence. "Do you all understand how important this is for you all?" The Prince asked. Chapter 1233 - 1233: Test

Chapter 1233 - 1233: Test

"There are five tests. I¡¯m sure you can finish them if you give it your all. The first test will be the test of knowledge. You¡¯ll be asked some questions about the Empire. Each person will be asked some questions that were in the historical books of the Empire! So if you read them, you should be able to answer," the Second Prince said. "Mi Gu, you start the test," the Second Prince asked his subordinate to start the trial since he wasn¡¯t personally going to do it. Even though the Second Prince kept a smile on his face, inside, he was frustrated. ¡¯ Was it really necessary for us to be here to waste time like this? Our subordinates could¡¯ve easily handled it alone, but father just doesn¡¯t understand. Just for this sham, we were forced here,¡¯ he thought, upset. Despite being so upset on the inside, he didn¡¯t let it show on his face. He needed to maintain the kind and generous image of the Royal Family. His subordinate made sure that there was enough distance between each person before he gave a paper to every person that hade here, along with a pen. The paper had some questions written in it. And the youngsters needed to write answers in them. Long Chen looked at the question, smiling wryly. He didn¡¯t know much about the Western Empire. In fact, amongst the twenty questions that were written there, he didn¡¯t even know the answer of one. ¡¯It reminds me of the time when I gave exams without satisfying a single thing. Time to use the Secret Art of Writing Nonsense!¡¯ he thought as he prepared to write, but he stopped. A smile formed on his face as he thought of an idea. He was going to read the mind of other people. Since they were from this Empire, they just knew the answers, he believed. Just as he expected, he started getting the answers. In fact, he was even able to verify the answers as he read the mind of multiple people. He started writing the answers on his sheet. After ten minutes, he finished. The others also finished at almost the same time since the questions had only one word answers. Mi Gu collected the papers from each of the youngsters and started checking them all. "While your answers are being checked, time for your second test. The test of strength!" The Second Prince said. "I know that most of you are pretty weak in cultivation. Since you had no resources and support, you¡¯re barely stronger than the little kids in our Prominent ns. But that doesn¡¯t mean we won¡¯t test your strength. Let me see how far you managed to progress without any support," he added as he pped his arms once. On hismands, a drum like an object was brought here. The object was ced in front of the youngsters "I¡¯m sure you all know what this is. This will test the strength of your attack. So punch it with your full strength. As I said, give it your all," he added. One after another, people kept going forward and punching the drum. As for the strength of the attack, it was decided on the number of booms that came from the drum after it was hit. An average attack made one booming noise. A stronger attack made two. As for the strongest, it was nine booms. As for the youngsters that were sitting on the stage, even they had only managed to bring forth six booms at best. It was only Mimi who managed to bring forth seven booms. As the young men kept hitting the drum one after another, it was bing clear how hard this test was. Most of them couldn¡¯t even call forth one boom with their hit. Only a rare few managed to call forth one boom. Soon, almost all the youngsters had finished. Only Long Chen was left. "Go ahead kid. Show them what you¡¯re capable of," Snake Monarch told Long Chen, motivating him. Long Chen stopped in front of the drum as he clenched his fist. He took a subtle nce at the stage to see excited Mimi, who believed she was going to see Long Chen¡¯s miracle. She believed he had the potential to call eight booms, at least since he was as strong as their General. Only her father could call nine booms with just his physical strength. Long Chen punched the drum. Boom! Boom? ... After two booms, there was only silence. Even Mimi was stunned. Was the drum broken? ¡¯Ah! It must be that! He is hiding his strength! He doesn¡¯t want to show how strong he is!¡¯ she thought, understanding everything. "Two booms, not bad. Kid, you have potential," the Second Prince said, nodding in satisfaction. Inside his heart, his thoughts werepletely different. ¡¯Now I need to praise even two boom trash! What has the worlde to?¡¯ he thought. Long Chen smiled at her thoughts. He was able to read all of them. He didn¡¯tment as he walked back. "Is two the max this drum can go?" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen. He also thought there would be more. But then again, he didn¡¯t know anything about the drum. So he also thought that maybe two was the limit of this drum. "That¡¯s right. Two is the max it can go," Long Chen answered, smiling. "As expected," Snake Monarch nodded. "You¡¯re going to be the topper of this event, it seems. But then again, why are we even taking part in it?" "Because leaving this ce aftering here would be wrong. The Prince will think we were insulting them. So it¡¯s better to just go along with it and act normal," Long Chen answered. "In any case, it¡¯s not bad either. I think this cane in handyter," he added, smiling. "Alright. The test results are also out. First is Hu Chen, with twenty marks from twenty. Number two is..." Mi Gu started dering the results. On the other hand, Snake Monarch was confused. He didn¡¯t hear Long Chen¡¯s name. "Why isn¡¯t your name there? I thought you¡¯d be the topper?" The Snake Monarch asked. "Can you repeat the name of the topper?" Long Chen inquired. "Some Hu Chen. Why?" "Who do you think Hu Chen is?" Long Chen inquired. "That¡¯s my name." "Huh? When did you change your name?" Snake Monarch asked, stunned. "Idiot, have somemon sense. I gave a fake name," Long Chen let out. Even then, Snake Monarch didn¡¯t understand it; Mimi understood that Long Chen had given a fake name. She wondered why it was. Chapter 1234 - 1234: Small Inconvenience

Chapter 1234 - 1234: Small Inconvenience

There was also another question in her head. Why was Long Chen able to answer correctly? Didn¡¯t he say he lived in the mountains and didn¡¯t explore outside? Was it that he had the books in the mountains too? His education was really so good? There were many questions in her head, and she wanted to ask him directly. But she didn¡¯t interfere. She wanted to see what Long Chen was trying to do. "Alright. That¡¯s good. The first two rounds are over. Depending on the performance in such rounds, we will select fifty from you who will go ahead to the next rounds. Mi Gu, tell the names of selected ones," the Second Prince told his subordinate, who was basically handling everything. The Prince and the Princess were here only for the show. Mi Gu arrangements and the scores of everyone before he started giving names of the fifty that were selected. Once again, Long Chen¡¯s name was first when it came to this. As Mi Gu finished speaking, the Second Prince started speaking. "The ones who are selected can stay behind. As for the others, they, unfortunately, have to leave. This was as far as they could go. Prepare more, and maybe next time it¡¯ll be your turn." Disappointed, most of the youngsters left. Only Long Chen was left behind with a few others that passed the first two stages. "You have passed the first two stages, but you shouldn¡¯t becent just yet! There are still three more stages. In the end, only five of you will be selected¡ªthe five who had the most potential. ¡¯I still don¡¯t understand why we are taking part in these small games. These are insulting. Are we reallyparing ourselves with these other idiots? You know the princess, don¡¯t you? Just use your influence!" the Snake Monarch told Long Chen "I don¡¯t want to. If she did that, she would take me to her father to introduce me. I don¡¯t want to stand before the Western Emperor so soon. Let¡¯s stay like this for now. At Least until we¡¯re done here," Long Chen responded. The small tests continued, but they were like games for Long Chen. There was nopetition here. He could literally beat them all and even shock the Prince, but he acted modestly and only kept a slight lead over others, not showing off. At this point, Princess Mimi was clear that Long Chen wasn¡¯t actually giving his all. She was sure that he probably didn¡¯t want to show off. She believed he was shy and modest, which she liked. But then she also thought he wasn¡¯t shy in the least as she remembered how their first meeting went. He was aplicated person to understand from what she believed. Finally, all five tests were over. "Mi Gu, announce the ones that won our support," the Second Princemanded proudly. " The ones who get royal sponsorship are Hu Chen, Fi Mi Yan, Chu Huang, Lu Mingyan, Gu Ran," Mu Gu dered the selected. The ones who were selected were excited at the thought of their future prospects. They could work for the Royal family in the future if they seeded. And they could also grow with the support of the Royal Family. As for the ones that weren¡¯t selected, they were extremely disappointed. They were defeated after they came so close. Some even had tears in their eyes at the least opportunity. "As I said, you don¡¯t have to be sad. I know it can be heartbreaking not to seed, but one should never give up. There are more opportunities in the future. So work hard ande back next year," Second Prince gave aforting speech to the ones that were defeated. "That¡¯s all. You can leave now and start preparing for the next exams," he added as he sent the others back. Only the five who were selected stayed behind. Looking at the five people, the Second Prince continued, "The five of you have the fortune of being selected. You all are really lucky. From now on, our Royal Family will support you. You¡¯ll get admission in a good Middle Grade Sect as an outer disciple. All costs will be borne by us." "Moreover, you¡¯ll also get some herbs for cultivation as we promised. Mi Gu will take you inside the Pce and give you the things we promised. Best of luck in the future. And make sure you make full use of this opportunity," he added before he stood up and started leaving. "Ah, so this was why you wanted to take part!" The Snake Monarch understood only now why they were doing this and keeping a low profile. First, it kept them from meeting the Western Emperor. And secondly, it allowed them to enter the Western Pce legally. Since Long Chen needed to have seen the ce before to teleport there, it was perfect. Once he was taken inside the Royal Pce, he could undoubtedly teleport thereter when it was time to steal. "That¡¯s right. A small inconvenience makes things so much easier," Long Chen responded to the Snake Monarch. As for the conversation, the two of them talked without speaking as they were linked together. They could talk to each other without having the other people know. "Amazing scheme. As expected of my right-hand man," the Snake Monarch said, pleased. As everything was finalized and the event was over, the five youngsters stood up. While most of them started leaving, Mimi stayed behind. " Aren¡¯t youing?" The Second Prince asked, noticing that Mimi was staying behind. "You go ahead. I¡¯lle after congratting the winners and talking to them a little," Mimi answered. "Suit yourself," the Second Prince let out as he departed from the ce. The others left. On the other hand, Mimi walked towards Long Chen. Stopping before him, she smiled. "Your performance was the best. Congrattions," Mimi told Long Chen. "Thank you, Your Highness. But I think this was just the start. You¡¯ll see more of my performance soon. I don¡¯t disappoint you," Long Chen answered. "Mi Gu, you take the others to the Herb Garden to give them their rewards. I will bring Hu Chen myself. I still want to know more about the person who could call two booms without any training," Mimimanded Mi Gu. Mi Gu didn¡¯t say no. He epted the Royal Command and left. In any case, Mimi was the strongest amongst all of the Royal Heirs. He didn¡¯t need to worry about her safety, especially to a trash who could only call two booms. He departed with the four youngsters who were jealous of Long Chen¡¯s luck. Chapter 1235 - 1235: The Five

Chapter 1235 - 1235: The Five

"Pleasee," Mimi told Long Chen as she walked towards the Pce as well. "How have you been, little girl," Long Chen asked now that there was no one here. He could be himself. "I¡¯ve been good. You?" Mimi asked. "Me too. I must say though. Your Pce is really beautiful," Long Chenmented. "Well, if you ept to work for the Royal Family, you can also stay here. What do you think?" Mimi inquired. "I already gave you the offer before. Just ept it." "I¡¯m sorry, but as I said, I¡¯m not interested in treasures and the Royal Family support. I can¡¯t work for you," Long Chen answered. "Then why did you take part in the event?" Mimi inquired. I just came to see you once since I was passing through the Vampire. But I somehow ended up in the crowd, misunderstood as a participant," Long Chen replied. "I don¡¯t want to attract too much attention, so I just went with it." "You could¡¯ve just said you¡¯re here to meet me?" Mimi suggested. "I could, but that would give me too much attention. I don¡¯t want to stand out. There will be questions about how I met you and many more. It¡¯s much better this way. Don¡¯t you think so? Especially since I don¡¯t want to end up in a mess because of what happened before," Long Chen answered. "So you really only came to meet me?" Mimi asked. "That¡¯s right. I also had another thing to do, but that¡¯s forter," Long Chen answered, smiling. Aa Long Chen and Mimi were walking together, and they soon reached near the entrance of the Pce. They were just about to enter when Mimi heard some wordsing out of the guard¡¯s mouth. "Lord Glen is here!" The voice came from the guards. "He¡¯s here?" Mimi turned around, surprised. Even Long Chen was somewhat stunned to see Mimi react like that. What was happening? He also turned around. Looking behind, he was able to see someone in the distance. A person who stood on top of his sword with his hand behind his back like a great expert. He was standing on his sword, which came closer to the Royal Pce. ¡¯Lord Glen... Is he the one I think he is?¡¯ Long Chen thought, surprised. He did remember hearing the name in the diary of Saint King. When the Saint King was selecting the four Emperors that were going to rule the four sides, there were actually fivepetitors for that spot. The four who were selected became the Northern, Southern, Eastern, and Western Emperors. As for the fifth person, he was Lord Glen. The person who once stood on the same level as the Emperors. Even though he wasn¡¯t selected as one of the Four Emperors, he stayed loyal to the Saint King. Whenever there was any major problem in any of the Mortal Worlds, he was sent by the Saint King to solve that. Even though he didn¡¯t receive a high position like the Four Emperors, he still had a great influence since he was said to be the closest to the Saint King. It was also why it was surprising for the most that the Saint King hadn¡¯t selected him as one of the Four Emperors. Most of the citizens of the Immortal World didn¡¯t understand why this was. They believed it might be because the Saint King didn¡¯t think Lord Glen had the abilities to lead the Empires, as well as the others, could. There were a lot of questions about this decision, but only Long Chen knew what the mystery behind this decision was. It wasn¡¯t because Lord Glen didn¡¯t have the qualities needed to lead. Instead, it was because the Saint King actually didn¡¯t want him to be an Emperor. He knew what a tiring job it was to be the leader of an Empire. He himself had grown tired of this responsibility, and he wasn¡¯t able to give time to his family. That¡¯s why he decided to make four Empires under him and Four Emperors to lead them. He didn¡¯t want Lord Glen to have to bear that hard responsibility when he could enjoy his freedom more. The Saint King never told anyone the reasoning behind his decision. Even Lord Glen wasn¡¯t told this. But he did mention it in his diary. "Who is he?" He asked the Princess. "Shhh," Mimi reacted, telling Long Chen not to talk at the moment. " Let him go in first." Long Chen nodded as he stepped aside as well, observing the man who wasing towards them on his sword. Long Chen felt that the man had a high cultivation which wasn¡¯t shocking considering his identity. He had lived for a really long time. But the man still didn¡¯t look old at all. Despite living for so long, he looked to be only in his mid forties. The man¡¯s long silver hair waved with the wind as his deep blue eyes remained on the Royal Pce. The flying sword stopped at the entrance of the Royal Pce, and the man got on the ground. Standing so close to the Sword, Long Chen was able to feel the aura of the sword. It seemed like a great treasure of high quality, simr to the King¡¯s Sword that he carried. Lord Glen casually nced at Long Chen and Mimi as he entered inside the Pce, not saying anything. Not even the guards dared to stop him. His sword flew behind him. ¡¯ It¡¯s a Spirit Sword as well, I guess,¡¯ Long Chen thought as he saw the Sword flying behind the Silver Haired man. After the man left, Mimi finally entered the Pce with Long Chen. "Who was he? Why did it seem like he was the owner of this Pce instead?" Long Chen asked Mimi. "He is a powerful cultivator. And an old friend of my father, I guess. The two have known each other for a long time. He¡¯s pretty strong. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s as strong as my father though," Mimi said. "Old Friend?" Long Chen asked, amused. He remembered the diary mentioning that Lord Glen never got along with any of the Emperors. How could he be their friend? He believed she was believing two familiar people to be friends. It was obvious that no one was going to show their bickering before the world. Lord Glen wasn¡¯t going to say that he hated the Emperors. Simrly, the others weren¡¯t going to say that they didn¡¯t get along with him. But he was curious about one thing though. Why was this guy here? "Does hee here often?" Long Chen asked Mimi. "He doesn¡¯t. He rarelyes here," Mimi answered. Chapter 1236 - 1236: Request

Chapter 1236 - 1236: Request

"Do you have any idea why he might be here today?" Long Chen inquired as he followed Mimi inside the Pce. "I¡¯m not in a position to know, but I did hear that my father had invited him. As for the reason, I have no idea," Mimi replied. "Anyway, it¡¯s not our business to be involved in their matters. Let¡¯s get back to the topic. Are you really not going to ept our offer?" She asked, changing the topic. "I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t ept it. This is thest time I say this. And my answer won¡¯t change no matter how many times you ask. In any case, why does it even matter if I work for the Royal Pce or not?" Long Chen inquired. "If you stay with us, I can have yourpany. And our Empire will get a talented man¡¯s support. You¡¯re a treasure that shouldn¡¯t be kept in the closet. You¡¯re the one that needs to shine brightly. And I want to help you with that," Mimi answered, looking down. "I can shine without joining the Royal Family. As for thepany, you don¡¯t need me to stay here, do you? You can apany me even without that. I would never say no to yourpany," Long Chen let out, shaking his head. "But you won¡¯t stay here. How can I find you daily? Who knows where you¡¯ll be the next day? How can I find you, let alone think about apanying you?" Mimi inquired. "That¡¯s a question indeed," Long Chen nodded, rubbing his chin. "I guess you can only apany me when I¡¯m here. It¡¯s not as if you cane with me wherever I go." "Exactly. That¡¯s why I want you to stay with me. Stay here and forget everything else. You¡¯ll get whatever you ask. Why do you even want to leave? People would be willing to die for this offer, you know?" Mimi asked, frowning. "I know. Fine, I¡¯ll think about it. Give me a few days," Amidst her constant insistence, Long Chen finally gave a different answer. Instead of exining what he had to do, it was easier to just say that he¡¯ll think about her offer. "That¡¯s perfect!" ... "Why did you call me here?" Lord Glen asked as he entered the Throne Room of the Western Emperor. "Why in such a hurry?" "You¡¯re here faster than I thought. It¡¯s good," The Western Emperor nodded at the sight of Lord Glen. He shifted his focus to the ministers with whom he was discussing something important. "All of you can leave. Give us some privacy." As the ministers weremanded, they stood up and left the room without any questions asked. Soon, only Western Emperor and Lord Glen were left in the room. The Western Emperor sighed deeply, sitting on his throne. "I honestly didn¡¯t expect you to answer my call. It¡¯s really good that you came," he told Lord Glen. "Get to the point," Lord Glen snapped. "I don¡¯t want to be in your presence as long as I don¡¯t have to be. The only reason I came here now is because you said that the whole world was in danger! Tell me what it was about!" "You know, I¡¯m really jealous of you sometimes. While you have all the freedom you can hope for, I¡¯m tied in responsibility," the Western Emperor said. "Isn¡¯t this responsibility the reason you all killed Saint Emperor Xuanwu? Why is it that the same throne is making you feel sad now?" Lord Glen asked, scoffing. "Reality is often disappointing. When we received the throne, we were really happy. Especially me. We thought we were going to get all the power we could want. That also came true when Emperor Xuanwu was gone. But this happiness wasn¡¯t longsting," Western Emperor said, sighing. "After thousands of years, this just feels... Empty. Now I feel jealous of the life I had before I got the throne. Emperor Xuanwu did a great favor on you by not selecting you," he added. "I don¡¯t have time to talk about the past. Tell me why you called me here. If there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m leaving," Lord Glen said as he turned back. "Blood Dragon Emperor..." The Western Emperor said three words. The three words were enough to make Lord Glen stop in his tracks. "What did you say?" He asked, turning around. "I said Blood Dragon Emperor. He is back," Western Emperor said, sighing. "Now, I know we have our differences, but we need your help to solve this problem." "What do you mean Blood Dragon Emperor is back?!" Lord Glen asked again. "I meant what you think I did. He is back. We just found out that his soul is free now. That statue was broken, freeing his soul. We don¡¯t even know how long it had been since it was broken," the Western Emperor exined. "This can¡¯t be. Blood Dragons are responsible for keeping it safe. How could it even break?" Lord Glen asked. "How did this happen?" "I have no idea. But what we know is that the Blood Dragons are missing too. We think they ran away in fear, and now we¡¯re on our own," Western Emperor said, sighing. "The Soul of Blood Dragon Emperor will soon find its body if it hasn¡¯t already. And then it¡¯ll awaken. The Blood Dragon Emperor will descend on this world. We¡¯re soon going to be in a war like we never saw before. The only way to survive is by fighting, and we need your help to fight alongside us," he continued. "I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do anything about this. You four wanted to rule the world. Isn¡¯t that why you killed Emperor Xuanwu? Whatever happens, is only your responsibility. Whatever troublees, it¡¯s for you to solve. It¡¯s not my responsibility," Lord Glen said sharply as he started leaving again. "I wish you luck for what¡¯s toe," he said onest time. "We aren¡¯t the only ones who will die. If we lost the battle, the entire Immortal World might be destroyed. Are you really prepared for that? You were loyal to the Saint Emperor, weren¡¯t you? Do you think he would have wanted this?" "You think he would sit idle if the Immortal World were in danger?" The Western Emperor inquired, trying to use the emotions of Lord Glen. Lord Glen turned back as he smiled, "Well, that¡¯s the thing. We would never know what he would have done. He isn¡¯t here either. As for caring about the World, I stopped doing that the moment this world betrayed Emperor Xuanwu." Chapter 1237 - 1237: Refusal

Chapter 1237 - 1237: Refusal

" The same world that he worked hard to protect was what called him a bastard and a traitor. Now I know it was because you all had lied to them, but still, for them to have less trust in Saint Emperor than you all, I wouldn¡¯t be even the least bit upset if this world is destroyed," Lord Glen said, shaking his head. "As I said, the world lost its value to me long ago. I¡¯m a migrant cultivator now. If not here, I¡¯ll go to some other world. As I said, best of luck for what¡¯s toe," he added. "You¡¯re really turning your back on the world? You have changed too much," the Western Emperor said, sighing. "You can take it any way you want. I don¡¯t might," Lord Glen responded, "But I¡¯m not the only one who has changed. We have all changed. First, it was you with your betrayal; now, it¡¯s my turn to change. Have fun." Lord Glen finally left the same way he came. His Spirit Sword followed after him like a good partner. He left the mansion, got on his Sword, and flew away. .... Unaware of the conversation that took ce inside the Royal Chambers, Long Chen was still walking with Mimi. She brought him to the Herb Garden, where the five youngsters were going to be given some rare herbs freshly. The other four had already received their rewards. They were also given a few coins and some Qi Crystals. Even though Long Chen camete, he was also given the same rewards. All five of them were told to leave now ande back five dayster. Long Chen left the ce, apanied by Mimi once again, which left Mi Gu stunned. Why was Mimi going with Long Chen? But he couldn¡¯t question her either. It wasn¡¯t his ce to ask questions about it. "Where is your room in this ce?" Long Chen asked as he slowly walked with her. "It¡¯s on the left side of the Pce. My father and my brothers¡¯ rooms are on the right most portion of the Pce," Mimi answered. "Do you want to see my room?" "I wouldn¡¯t mind, but maybeter. I don¡¯t want to be seen by your father and brother. I don¡¯t want the interrogation thates with it," he added. "Don¡¯t worry; we won¡¯t meet them. Father is in the Royal Chamber, and my brother would also be in their rooms in the right most portion of the Pce. Come, let me show you," Mimi said as she suddenly grabbed the hands of Long Chen and started dragging him behind her. "I hope your Treasury isn¡¯t in the direction we¡¯re going in. I don¡¯t want your family to say I came here to steal because I¡¯m poor," Long Chen subtly said, trying to get an answer which would tell him where the treasury was. All he knew was that Western Emperor kept the item Long Chen needed in his treasury. But he didn¡¯t know where this treasury was. He wanted to get a rough idea from Mimi without actually asking. He knew if he mentioned the treasury, Mimi was certainly going to say something. "Don¡¯t worry; the treasury is actually near my father¡¯s room. No one will think you wereing to my room for the treasury. In any case, if you were after our treasures, you would have agreed instantly to work for us. Just that point is enough for me to prove it to my father about how pure you are," Mimi answered, smiling beautifully. She took Long Chen towards her room. Along the way, many guards saw them. They all wondered who this young man was that was apanying their Princess. Fortunately, Mimi has enough influence and freedom. No one even dared to ask her anything or tell anyone about this. She could do whatever she wanted; that¡¯s how special she was in the Pce. Long Chen followed after Mimi and soon reached her room. Inside, he was able to see a bed that seemed to be big enough to apany at least twenty people in it. As for the room, it was even bigger. The room was kept perfectly clean. Everything seemed to be where it should be. "This is my room. How is it?" Mimi asked Long Chen, sitting on her bed. "Not bad at all. It¡¯s a pretty good room actually. A bit too big for myfort though," Long Chen answered, sitting near Mimi. "Do you prefer small rooms?" Mimi inquired. "Certainly smaller than this, at least. This room looks less like a room and more like a house which could have ten rooms of its own if there were walls here," Long Chen answered, smiling wryly. "That¡¯s true as well. I never thought about it this way since I don¡¯t spend much time inside the room," Mimi answered, nodding. "I guess size does matter for some people." Hearing her words, Long Chen weirdly looked at her. "Can you repeat that?" He asked. " I said size does matter for some people. I never thought about the size of this room since I don¡¯t care about size. But you do. So I said that it matters for some people," Mimi repeated while adding some exnation. "Oh, you meant in that regard. I thought you were talking about something else," Long Chen said, shaking his head at the misunderstanding. He thought she was talking about the saying of earth. "You said you don¡¯t spend time in your room? What do you do all day?" He inquired as hezilyid on the massive bed. "I practice my skills and go outside the ce. I just can¡¯t stay inside a room for some reason. I start getting bored alone. It¡¯s much better to practice instead. What about you? How do you solve your boredom?" Mimi answered before she asked Long Chen a question of her own. "Boredom? I don¡¯t think I ever get bored. I have Snakey to keep mepany. He talks so much nonsense that I don¡¯t get time to feel bored. But he can sometimes make you go crazy as well," Long Chen replied, smiling. "Snakey?" Mimi asked, confused. She hadn¡¯t met the Snake Monarch when she first saw Long Chen. Even now, she hadn¡¯t seen him. "Snakeye out," Long Chen said softly. "You can speak now." "Finally! Talking to you on thoughts was getting so annoying. This Monarch prefers to talk out loud," a voice came suddenly. Mimi wondered who had spoken when she noticed a small bracelet type thing that was covered by Long Chen¡¯s sleeve. The Snake Monarch was wrapped around Long Chen¡¯s arms. Long Chen had told him not to speak previously. Chapter 1238 - 1238: Dark Tribe

Chapter 1238 - 1238: Dark Tribe

Coming out, Snake Monarch started getting slightly bigger so he could be more visible. "This...?" Mimi was stunned to see the Snake Monarch. She wasn¡¯t surprised at his ability to get bigger or smaller because she knew about the Snake Monarch. What stunned her the most was just the appearance of the Snake Monarch. These beasts were said to have gone extinct long ago. To see one of them again, it was shocking for her. "This is my partner that apanies me everywhere. Whenever I get bored, I start talking to him. That¡¯s his only good use now that I think about it" Long Chen let out augh. "Only good use? Don¡¯t listen to this guy. He wouldn¡¯t even be here without me. I¡¯ve actually saved his life at least two thousand times because this Monarch is merciful," Snake Monarch retorted with a version of his own. " Thousands of times?"Long Chen asked, smiling wryly. "At Least make it a little more believable!" "What makes it believable? It is the truth," Snake Monarch chimed in. "Anyway, is this thedy you were talking about? The one you fell for?" "Huh?" Even Long Chen was confused. What was the Snake Monarch saying? Was he just trying to mess with him? Unlike Long Chen, Mimi took the Snake Monarch seriously. She didn¡¯t know how to reach after knowing this information. "No need to be shy. Didn¡¯t you keep saying we need toe here since you can¡¯t live without seeing her? You talked so much about her. Now that we¡¯re here, you¡¯re only talking about random things?" Snake Monarch said cheekily. "Are you shy because I¡¯m here? Don¡¯t worry, just think I¡¯m not here." Even though Snake Monarch talked like that on the outside, he was having a different conversation with Long Chen through his thoughts. ¡¯ How am I as a Wingman? You don¡¯t have to thank me for it,¡¯ Snake Monarch told Long Chen. "I didn¡¯t really need any Wingman. In any case, we¡¯re here for something else. We don¡¯t have time for this," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch through his thoughts. "Didn¡¯t I tell you? He is slightly crazy. Don¡¯t take him seriously," He told Mimi. "Yeah," Mimi nodded. But she still felt that Long Chen was being shy now. She didn¡¯t want to press him on the issue. "I can understand why you never feel bored with him," she said, helping Long Chen in changing the topic. "Exactly." "But didn¡¯t Snake Monarchs go extinct? How did you get one? Are they still alive, living in some secret ce or something?" Mimi inquired, focusing more on the Snake Monarch. " He is the only one who is still alive, actually. The others are all dead," Long Chen answered. "He managed to escape on time and survive. And I found him. Since then, we have been together." "Yeah. I did hear about what had happened. The Dark Tribe of the Northern Empire went to annihte all Snake Monarchs. I still don¡¯t understand why they did that. But it was really wrong. To annihte entire species..." Mimi muttered, sighing. She remembered reading about this in a book a long time ago. "The Dark Tribe? They killed his species?" Long Chen asked, frowning. He had been asking the Snake Monarch about this for a long time, but that guy wasn¡¯t answering. Moreover, Long Chen believed that the Snake Monarch himself didn¡¯t know who actually it was that was responsible. "That¡¯s right. You don¡¯t know about them?" Mimi asked, surprised. "You mean the Tribe where the Northern Emperor came from?" Long Chen inquired. He knew about the Dark Tribe from the Saint King¡¯s book. Unfortunately, Saint King had been killed before this incident, so there was no mention of the annihtion of the Snake Monarchs. "That¡¯s right. You can also say that they are the n of the Northern Emperor. No one dares to mess with them. As for us, even we don¡¯t bother with them. Not because we¡¯re scared but because it doesn¡¯t matter to us what they do as long as it¡¯s not on the border of the Western Empire," Mimi answered. "But I always felt upset about the way they conducted themselves. Not only the Snake Monarch species, but they annihted many more species from what I read. Maybe because they find it fun or whatever the reason may be. But I still hate them a lot for being like that," she further added. "I¡¯m d that the Snake Monarch species isn¡¯tpletely extinct," she continued as she patted the head of Snake Monarchs, who wasn¡¯t saying anything. In fact, he looked like he was frozen in ce with shock. "Are you alright?" Long Chen asked, ncing at the Snake Monarch. "I thought they did it for our treasures. But to know that it was just for fun..." Snake Monarch said nkly. "That means our lives were lost for no reason at all, doesn¡¯t it?" "You don¡¯t have to feel sad; their lives will be lost the same way. They¡¯ll soon get what¡¯sing to them; I promise you that," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch, equally grave. After spending so much time with the Snake Monarch, he had already started considering the Snake Monarch as his family. Regardless of how shamelessly he bragged or what he did, this guy was no less than an integral part of his family. Long Chen could also feel the pain and agony the Snake Monarch was going through. Even if he wasn¡¯t showing it openly, Long Chen could feel it. There was a special connection between the two of them. As Snake Monarch was his tamed beast, he could feel this pain and anger. "Do you trust me?" He asked the Snake Monarch. The Snake Monarch looked back at Long Chen briefly before he nodded. "That¡¯s good. Then trust me. I¡¯ll make sure they pay for what they did to your family. They¡¯ll be annihted the same way they annihted you. That is final, you understand?" Long Chen asked, looking straight in the eyes of the Snake Monarch. It wasn¡¯t just the Snake Monarch who was upset, but even Long Chen was angry. From the depths of his heart, he wanted to annihte the n that made his tamed beast so sad. Hearing their conversation, Mimi couldn¡¯t sit silent. "Are you serious? You can¡¯t do it! You have no idea; the Dark Tribe is really powerful. Moreover, they have the backing of the Northern Emperor, who is their family. If you go against them, you won¡¯t just be going against them, but you¡¯ll also be going against the Northern Emperor!" She chimed in, not willing to let Long Chen make the mistake of attacking someone on a fit of emotions. Chapter 1239 - 1239: What Would You Do?

Chapter 1239 - 1239: What Would You Do?

"Going against them will be going against the Northern Emperor?" Long Chen asked, amused. "I¡¯m willing to ept that trade. Even if it¡¯s the Snake Monarch, so what? As long as I get out after annihting the Dark Tribe before he finds out, there won¡¯t be a problem." "You think you can do that?" Mimi asked in disbelief. "You¡¯ve never left the Western Empire! You have no idea! The Dark Tribe isn¡¯t far from the Northern Emperor Pce! The Northern Emperor can get there within five minutes of them being attacked!" "Don¡¯t tell me you really think you¡¯d be able to take care of them within five minutes! That¡¯s only a dream! Let alone you, even one of the Four Generals can¡¯t do it! Only Emperors like my father can do it, but he won¡¯t even bother with it as it would mean a battle of two Empires that had always been at peace. Do forget about this revenge!" She further said "Don¡¯t listen to her. She doesn¡¯t know anything about us. She still thinks we are weaker. But just have faith in me. That Tribe will be gone! And I¡¯ll personally let you do the honor of killing their leader! That¡¯s my promise!" Ignoring the words of Mimi, Long Chen told the Snake Monarch, but he used his thoughts. Snake Monarch nced at Long Chen. It was after a long time that he actually said something. All he said were two words though. "Thank you," Snake monarch said. "Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say? Don¡¯t even think about attacking the Dark Tribe!" Mimi said again as she didn¡¯t hear a response from Long Chen. "And let them roam free after what they did? Really?" Long Chen asked Mimi. "What would you have done if it was your family that was wiped instead of his? What would you have done? Would you still be thinking so much? Be honest." "I..." This time, Mimi had no words to speak. She found herself stuck, unable to answer. She couldn¡¯t even imagine something like this happening to her. She knew if something like this ever happened, she wouldn¡¯t be able to think clearly. She would certainly try to get her revenge, no matter what it took. It didn¡¯t matter who the enemy was. "You can¡¯t answer, do you? But I think I already know your answer. You wouldn¡¯t do what you¡¯re advising us to do. Am I right?" Long Chen inquired. "But that¡¯s because I wouldn¡¯t be thinking clearly! Yes, I would have made this stupid choice as well. I would also attack without thinking about the consequences. But there¡¯s the thing; I¡¯m not emotional at the moment. I can see clearly what¡¯s a bad n and what¡¯s not," Mimi replied. Without stopping, she continued. "I would have made the same mistake as you are going to do, but that doesn¡¯t make that mistake right. It¡¯s simply giving your life away for no reason. Without strength like my father, you can¡¯t win. Just take a deep breath and listen carefully. I don¡¯t want you to die." " I would certainly do it, but it wouldn¡¯t be a self sacrifice. We¡¯ll go in with a n when we¡¯re ready. How about that? Instead of trying to stop us, why don¡¯t you help us instead? You do know that stopping us isn¡¯t going to work since we¡¯ll do it anyway," Long Chen answered. "So help us. You hate those people as well, after all. Help us take them out," he further said. "How can I help you take them out? I can¡¯t make you stronger out of nowhere. I can certainly give you cultivation resources, but they won¡¯t be of help. If it were that easy to cultivate just because you had resources, all of us would be as strong as an Emperor by now," Mimi responded. "Just take me, for example. I have the highest talent in the entire royal family. And I have all the cultivation resources at my disposal as well. But despite all that, I haven¡¯t been able to teach the level of our General, let alone reach my father¡¯s level. It¡¯s just impossible," she continued. "I don¡¯t need help with cultivation or resources. I have my own ways for that. What I want from you is the information. I am going to need as much information as you can get me about the Dark Tribe and the Northern Emperor," Long Chen exined. " It would be great if you can get me a map of all the Empires as well. Can you do that?" he asked. "I can get you everything in a day, but even that wouldn¡¯t be able to help you. The main question is about the strength. How can information help you defeat an undefeatable enemy?" Mimi inquired, not understanding how this was going to help him. "Don¡¯t worry about how it¡¯ll help me. Just get me the information. That¡¯ll be all," Long Chen replied. "Can I expect you to stand by my side in this?" Mimi was against it, but she couldn¡¯t say no to Long Chen. She didn¡¯t want him to do it, but she knew he was going to do it even if she kept saying no. At Least she could side with him and then try to persuade him? She nodded. "I¡¯ll help you." "That¡¯s perfect. I should leave now. It¡¯s gettingte as well. I¡¯lle again tomorrow afternoon," Long Chen said as he prepared to leave. He had already spent a lot of his time here. He still needed to prepare for the theft tonight. "I¡¯ll meet you at the Pce entrance then. They won¡¯t let you in otherwise. Can you tell me the exact time for that?" Mimi asked as she also stood up and left her room with him. "I should be here at twelve," Long Chen answered. Mimi personally escorted him outside. "May I ask which hotel you are staying in?" she asked Long Chen. "None yet. I¡¯ll get one after I leave," Long Chen responded. Mimi nodded as she brought an item out of her ring. "Here, this is a token from me. It shows that you have special authority given by me. If you show it at any hotel, you¡¯ll get to stay without sending any money," Mimi replied. "Also, I think going to the Central Hotel would be the best. It¡¯s right in the middle of the city, and it¡¯s the best. You won¡¯t have a hard time finding it," she further said. "I would have personallye with you, but you said you don¡¯t like too much attention. It wasn¡¯t a big deal inside the Royal Pce as no one talks, but you¡¯ll get a lot of civilian attention outside if you¡¯re seen with me." Chapter 1240 - 1240: Meeting The Lord

Chapter 1240 - 1240: Meeting The Lord

"It¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to apany me anyway. I¡¯m fine going alone," Long Chen told Mimi, who seemed sad that she couldn¡¯t follow him. "Also, thanks for the hotel suggestion. I¡¯ll take a room there. See you tomorrow," he added before he left. Mimi watched Long Chen leave. It was only after he disappeared from her view that she turned back and went inside the Pce. ... "Are we not going to steal the item tonight?" Snake Monarch flew beside Long Chen, wondering about their n. " What makes you think that? Of course, we¡¯ll steal it tonight," Long Chen responded. "Won¡¯t that be a problem? If you steal tonight, how will Mimi get the items we need to us tomorrow? She¡¯ll be busy in trying to find the person who stole from them just like the rest of the Royal Family. Isn¡¯t it right? "Nope. Nothing like that will happen. Whatever you said depends on the possibility that the Royal Family finds out about the theft. That¡¯s not going to happen," Long Chen replied. "You mean no one will know about it? How is that possible? You don¡¯t know where the treasury is, so of course, you¡¯ll have to ask some guards, and then you¡¯ll have to kill them. Someone would certainly know that there was an intruder when guards go missing?" Snake Monarch asked, frowning. "I don¡¯t need to ask the guards about the location of Treasury. I already know where it is," Long Chen exined. "At Least I have a rough idea." "How? I was with you all the time. All we know is that it¡¯s in the right part of the Pce. We don¡¯t even know which floor," Snake Monarch pointed out. "Correction. It should be that you don¡¯t know which floor. I know exactly which floor it¡¯s on. I didn¡¯t mention the treasury to Mimi for no reason at all. I wanted to force her to think about the treasury. When she thought about it, I was able to see her thoughts at the time," Long Chen exined. "You only know what she said. But I even know what she didn¡¯t say. That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t know where it was," he further said, walking in the crowded street of the Royal City. "Even if you know about the location, is it really possible to break inside the treasury without anyone discovering that someone had entered the treasury?" Snake Monarch asked again. " There are ways to do everything. Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be with me to see. After Ie back, I¡¯ll tell you how I did it," Long Chen replied. "Hmm? This powerful aura again?" He suddenly muttered as he turned around. He was able to feel a familiar powerful auraing towards them that he felt before. Turning around, he noticed the Lord of Time. "Ah, it¡¯s that guy." Long Chen was able to see a long haired man flying towards him, dressed in a white robe. The man was standing on the Sword. "This Lord Glen guy? Is heing to meet Lord Snake Monarch? Maybe he needs my help," Snake Monarch jokingly said. "Maybe. Because I feel like he is certainlying towards us, at least, I can also feel like he¡¯s looking at us," Long Chen said, frowning. "Did he notice your strength?" Snake Monarch inquired. "There should be no way for him to. My bloodline keeps my aura hidden. Even he shouldn¡¯t be able to see my strength or aura. And I haven¡¯t brought the Sword of Saint King out either. So why? Could it be that I¡¯m mistaken? Maybe he ising for someone else?" Long Chen turned around and continued walking towards the hotel, not giving much attention to the guy. He did keep his Divine Sense spread out though, just so he could keep an eye on this guy. He didn¡¯t want to be attacked from the back. Lord Glen stopped in front of Long Chen, finally confirming that he was here for him. Long Chen nced at the guy, waiting for him to speak. "I want you toe with me," Lord Glen told Long Chen in a straightforward manner. "And why should we?" Snake Monarch replied before Long Chen could. "I think it¡¯s in both of your best interest to listen to me," Lord Glen said as he waved his hand casually, bringing one more Spirit Sword out. " Step on the sword ande with me," he told Long Chen. "May I ask what it¡¯s about?" Long Chen inquired, first. "It¡¯s about the person you and I both know, I think," Lord Glen said grimly. "And who might that person be?" Long Chen inquired again. He felt like this guy was talking about the Saint King, but there was also a chance that he was talking about the Western Emperor or his daughter, so he wanted to be sure. "The man who should¡¯ve long been dead," Lord Glen replied. Hearing this, Long Chen was mostly sure this guy was talking about the Saint King. He stepped on the second sword that he had brought, prepared to follow him. The Snake Monarch also apanied Long Chen as both the swords started flying towards the north. The Swords flew high in the sky, going to an unknown ce. Long Chen was curious about what this guy wanted to talk about. As for the Snake Monarch, he was pretty suspicious. "You think it¡¯s a good decision to follow a stranger?" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen, not caring if this guy was going to hear them. " I see no danger in following this guy," Long Chen answered. He had faith in his escapes. In any case, even if this guy wanted to fight him for some reason, that wasn¡¯t bad either. He could use his Sword of Time and get some boost in cultivation before it was told to escape. After an hour long flight, the swords started going down. Looking down, Long Chen realized that they were outside the city and in the middle of what seemed like nowhere. There was only a small hut in the distance that could be seen from the top. The Swords stopped in front of the hut. Lord Glen stepped down from the sword. Long Chen also stepped down. "Come inside," Lord Glen said as he kept the second Spirit Sword back. Pushing the door open, he stepped inside the hut. "Don¡¯t drink if he gives you anything. I don¡¯t think he wants to fight you openly. At best, he¡¯ll poison you," Snake Monarch reminded Long Chen. "Stay alert." "I know. Don¡¯t worry about such things," Long Chen let out, stepping inside the hut. Chapter 1241 - 1241: You Can Read Yourself

Chapter 1241 - 1241: You Can Read Yourself

Long Chen and the Snake Monarch entered the small hut. They could see Lord Glen sitting on a wooden chair with a small table in front of him. There was another chair near the table. "Please sit," Lord Glen said, gesturing to Long Chen to sit on the other chair. Long Chen and Snake Monarch looked around the shabby hut, which was broken at many ces already. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t being maintained properly. There was also a bed in the hut near the corner. "Is this where you live?" Long Chen asked Lord Glen as he took a chair and sat down. "That¡¯s right," Lord Glen replied. "Why do you live in a ce like this? I mean, you¡¯re a powerful man, ording to what I heard. And you also have a pretty good influence as well. Then why do you live in a ce like this?" Long Chen asked, wondering. "Where should I live then? A mansion? They¡¯re not for me," Lord Glen answered. "A cultivator doesn¡¯t need a mansion. All they need is a ce to sleep and cultivate. Moreover, I like the peace of living in ces like this. That¡¯s why I have one in every Empire." " Unexpected preference for someone like you. I heard you used to prefer living in luxury at a time? What changed?" Long Chen asked. "I don¡¯t think many people know about that. Most of the ones that do are dead. How do you know? Did he tell you?" Lord Glen inquired, smiling. "Who?" Long Chen asked. "Saint Emperor Xuanwu. He told you that, didn¡¯t he?" Lord Glen inquired, smiling. "I can feel his aura on you. And it¡¯s not the aura of treasures. It¡¯s his physical aura. You have been in pretty close proximity to him. And not for a short time." Long Chen was surprised. He had thought of many possibilities about how this guy knew about him knowing Saint King, but this was unexpected. ¡¯Aura of Saint King? Did I really have that? Did I get it from the puppet that Saint King was using? Ah! His body! I took the ring from his body! That must be where I got this from!¡¯ "You¡¯re lucky you didn¡¯t go to any of the Emperors. If they were near you, they would also sense that aura. You would be in big trouble. It¡¯s a good thing that only I happened to walk past you and sense it," Lord Glen said, shaking his head. "So, where is he? Or should I ask how is he?" he inquired. " Before I answer that, let me ask you something. What will you do after knowing?" Long Chen asked in return. "I will go to him, of course," Lord Glen replied. "What then? What after that?" Long Chen asked. "What do you mean?" Lord Glen inquired. " Will you help him in fighting against all the Emperors? Or will you just watch him die slowly? Or will you hand him over to the emperors?" Long Chen asked. "Of course I¡¯ll help him! I¡¯ll do whatever he asks of me! My undying loyalty is only to him!" Lord Glen firmly said. "So tell me where he is?" "I think it¡¯s toote for your undying loyalty. He died..." Taking a deep breath, Long Chen answered. "He is dead? That can¡¯t be!" Lord Glen fumed as he stood up. "That¡¯s the truth. When I met him, he only had a fragment of his soul left. As his body, it had died soon after he was betrayed and stabbed by the Northern Emperor. Fortunately, he had created a clone. He was waiting for an heir to keep his inheritance. That¡¯s also the one I talked to," Long Chen said, confessing the truth. "Stabbed? What do you mean?!" "You don¡¯t know? He was stabbed by the cursed knife. As for the one who did it, it was none other than the Northern Emperor, using the knife which was gifted to him by the Saint King. I thought you knew about it?" "He stabbed them? But he..." Hearing Long Chen¡¯s words, the face of Lord Glen turned pale. It seemed like he really hadn¡¯t known about this. He wasn¡¯t even finding enough words to finish his sentence. "From the way you¡¯re behaving, I guess you really didn¡¯t know. What story did they tell you?" Long Chen asked, realizing that this guy was just ignorant. It was understandable as well. He wasn¡¯t even in the Immortal World when that happened. And only the Emperors knew about this. Of course, they weren¡¯t going to tell the true story to him. "Is he really dead?" Lord Glen inquired. Long Chen waved his hand, bringing out the King¡¯s Sword which he ced on the table. He also ced the Saint King¡¯s diary. "That diary! He never let anyone touch it!" " That¡¯s right. But when I talked to hisst fragment of soul, he gave me many things as he selected me as his heir," Long Chen answered, sighing. "You didn¡¯t answer. What story did they tell you?" "They said that he... That he was heartbroken by their betrayal. He took his family and left, disappointed. They said they didn¡¯t know where he went either. To think that they killed him... How could they... Wait! What about his family? And how could they kill him so easily?" Lord Glen asked. " I think you should brace yourself for my answer. What do you think the weakness of Saint King was?" Long Chen inquired. "His weakness? He had none," Lord Glen answered. "You¡¯re wrong. Actually, he had two weaknesses. His wife and his kid," Long Chen replied, sighing. "You mean they...." "That¡¯s right. I am sure you can guess it by now. They kidnapped the family of Saint King and forced him to surrender, only to stab him with the cursed knifeter. And when he was dying, they told him that they had already killed his family. At Least that¡¯s what he told me," Long Chen exined, heavy heartedly. "His family? They did... This can¡¯t be. Even they can¡¯t be this big of a bastard to go after someone¡¯s family!" Lord Glen eximed, unable to believe it. "Here, he wrote about that day in his diary as well. You can read for yourself," Long Chen said as he opened a certain page in the diary before pushing the diary towards Lord Glen. Lord Glen nced down, realizing that it was actually the writing of Saint King. He started reading. Unfortunately, the more he read, the more enraged he got, reading about what happened that day. All the betrayals were finally clear to him. He was lied to. Chapter 1242 - 1242: Blood Dragon Emperor

Chapter 1242 - 1242: Blood Dragon Emperor

" I mean, did you really expect them to be telling the truth? Even I wouldn¡¯t be naive enough to believe them," Long Chen said as he took the diary back. He kept it in his storage ring again. Lord Glen sat on the chair, seemingly lost and defeated. He still didn¡¯t believe everything that had happened. Saint King was dead, and his family was also killed, and he didn¡¯t even know. He had still been thinking that they left this ce in anger after the betrayal. Seeing Long Chen and feeling the Saint King¡¯s aura, he was happy. He believed he had found a clue to get back to them. He thought he could meet the Saint King and his younger generations. Unfortunately, all it resulted in was getting him the bad news about their death and that he could never meet them anymore. He kept his head down, not saying anything. Seeing him like this, even Long Chen didn¡¯t say anything. He gave him time to gather his thoughts since it was probably a hard time for him. It was only after what seemed like half an hour did Lord Glen raise his head. His eyes seemed blood red, but his face looked calm. "So you¡¯re his heir?" He asked Long Chen. "That¡¯s right. He made me his heir and told me that he wanted me to finish his revenge," Long Chen answered. By now, he was sure that he could trust Lord Glen. Moreover, it was always a good idea to have a powerful backing. "Did he ask you to kill the Emperors?" Lord Glen inquired. "That¡¯s right. He wanted me to kill all four of them so his soul could find peace," Long Chen replied. "That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m in the Immortal World for." " I don¡¯t think you would need to do that anymore. The Four Emperors are going to be dead soon enough," Lord Glen said, sighing. " What do you mean? They are going to die soon? How?" Long Chen asked, confused. Did he mean he was going to kill them instead? It didn¡¯t seem like that. "Yeah. They will soon be dead. And Immortal World will probably be destroyed. At Least it won¡¯t be what we know it as," Lord Glen replied. " And how will that happen?" Long Chen asked, frowning. " Blood Dragon Emperor...." Lord Glen answered as he took another sip of his beer. "Blood Dragon Emperor? I don¡¯t think I ever heard that name. Do you mean some leader of Blood Dragons?" Long Chen asked, confused. He had just tamed a Blood Dragon, but he didn¡¯t know about any Blood Dragon Emperor. He even went to the Dragon Temple, and all he knew was that most of the Blood Dragons were dead because of living in a ce with no Origin while a rare few left the temple. "I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t hear about him. It¡¯s not shocking. I think most of the poption hadn¡¯t heard that name. Only us old timers know about it, but there was a time when Blood Dragon Emperor was known by everyone," Lord Glen said as he began exining about the past that only a few high profile people knew. "It was many many years ago. In fact, it was in the time of our first Emperor, many many generations before the generation of the Saint Emperor. Blood Dragon Emperor was a really frightening tyrant, not only to the humans but to the Blood Dragons as well." "That¡¯s why humans and the Blood Dragons came together to scheme against him and to get rid of him forever. But he was too strong for them. They couldn¡¯t stop him with strength. So they used schemes." "They created a small statue of the Blood Dragon Emperor which had a small formation hidden inside out. With the help of some great luck, they managed to finish the creation of the statue and gave it to the Blood Dragon Emperor as a gift." " As for the rest, its history. The Blood Dragon Emperor¡¯s soul was trapped in the small dragon statue. As for the statue that was given to the Blood Dragons to protect. And the body of the Blood Dragon Emperor was taken by our First Emperor who hid it somewhere unknown," Lord Glen said. Hearing his words, Long Chen had a bad feeling. Why did it seem like he was talking about the same statue that they broke? " The Western Emperor had called me regarding it. He told me that somehow those statues were found broken in the Dragon Temple." "That means the soul of Blood Dragon Emperor is free and probably looking for its body. And the day it finds its body, that¡¯ll be the day this nightmare returns to the Immortal World." "The Emperors are preparing for a battle against the Blood Dragon Emperor, and the Western Emperor wants my help in it. He wanted me to fight with them, but I refused. And now I¡¯m d that I did. After what they did, they¡¯re lucky I won¡¯t be supporting the Blood Dragon instead," Lord Glen said, rolling his eyes. "Anyway, it¡¯s confirmed. The Four Emperors will die pretty soon. So you don¡¯t have to do anything," he continued. Long Chen wasn¡¯t the only one who thought that Lord Glen was talking about the statue that they broke. Even the Snake Monarch felt that way. He couldn¡¯t help but blurt, "Ah, why does that statue sound like the one w-" "Shut up!" Long Chen roared, stopping the Snake Monarch mid sentence. Lord Glen was surprised to see Long Chen yelling so loud. "I mean, Lord Glen is talking. Don¡¯t cut his words," Long Chen said, regaining hisposure. In his thoughts, he did tell the Snake Monarch what the matter was. ¡¯I also know he¡¯s talking about the statue that we... No, the Statue that you broke! But there¡¯s no reason to scream about this at the top of your lungs and to tell the whole world that you were responsible for this tragedy! So stay silent!¡¯ Snake Monarch nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more. "Please forgive him. He doesn¡¯t know when to keep his mouth shut," Long Chen said, shifting his attention back to Lord Glen. "Anyway, I was curious about it. Why didn¡¯t the first Emperor destroy the body of the Blood Dragon Emperor? I mean, if he had done that, there wouldn¡¯t be any risk of the Blood Dragon Emperoring back, right? So why didn¡¯t he?" "Even I don¡¯t know the reason for that. Since it was so long ago, no one actually knows. There were people who believed that it was because the body of Blood Dragon Emperor just couldn¡¯t be destroyed," Lord Glen answered, thinking hard about it. Chapter 1243 - 1243: Problem For Me

Chapter 1243 - 1243: Problem For Me

" I can neither confirm nor deny that rumor, but there seems to be some merit in it." " It couldn¡¯t be destroyed? How could it be? Was Blood Dragon Emperor different from other Blood Dragons? I am sure Blood Dragons can be hurt, and their bodies can be destroyed. Since Blood Dragon Emperor was from the same species, he shouldn¡¯t be much different, right?" Long Chen asked. "I told you, I don¡¯t know if it was true or not. But it would certainly be wrong topare the Blood Dragons to the Blood Dragon Emperor. ording to what I read about him, the Blood Dragon Emperor was simply iparable to the Blood Dragons," Lord Glen exined. "It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that all Blood Dragonsbined couldn¡¯t be enough to defeat the Blood Dragon Emperor." "Moreover, his healing was also pretty incredible. No matter how someone wounded him, he healed within the blink of an eye," he further said. "So I can imagine why it was hard to destroy his body." "There¡¯s also a chance that the real reason was something else entirely and that we¡¯re all wrong. Maybe there was something else that prevented him from doing it? I doubt anyone is alive who knows the reason," he continued before taking another sip of his beer. "Healing of Blood Dragons is certainly good. That¡¯s true," Long Chen affirmed. Having fought one, he knew how hard it was to wound a Blood Dragon. "Exactly. Anyway, I don¡¯t think it matters now. The past is in the past. What truly matters is that the body of Blood Dragon Emperor still exists, and now his soul is free. It¡¯ll soon return to his body. And the revenge of the Saint Emperor will bepleted," Lord Glen said,ughing. "Ah, that¡¯s not the case though. If the Blood Dragon Emperor kills them, it¡¯ll be a problem for me. I can¡¯t let him kill them," Long Chen let out, smiling wryly. "Why? Don¡¯t you want it? In any case, I¡¯m not strong enough to kill them as easily. Even if I attack one of them, they can still escape. As for you, you¡¯re too weak at the moment. So you can¡¯t do it either. What¡¯s bad if the Blood Dragon Emperor does it" Lord Glen asked, frowning. "The problem is my heavenly oath," Long Chen exined, sighing. " Saint King made me take a Heavenly Oath that I¡¯ll kill the four Emperors in hundreds of years. Since my oath was to kill them, it won¡¯t matter if the Blood Dragon Emperor killed them. It won¡¯t count." " And if one of them dies, it¡¯ll be impossible for me to finish my Heavenly Oath. You can guess how it¡¯ll be bad for me," he continued as he picked up the beer bottle as well. Even his head was starting to ache the more he thought about it. Now he not only had to kill the four Emperors but also save them from the Blood Dragon Emperor until he was capable of killing them. All because they broke an ordinary-looking statue. He couldn¡¯t help but re at the Snake Monarch as he started drinking the beer. Snake Monarch acted innocent as he started looking elsewhere. " Did you really take that specific Heavenly Oath? You should¡¯ve instead taken the Heavenly Oath that you¡¯ll make sure that all Four Emperors are dead. You would¡¯ve been in this mess. But I think it¡¯s toote now. Even with my help, you can¡¯t kill the Emperors because of the awakening of the Blood Dragon Emperor," Lord Glen let out, shaking his head. "I know I don¡¯t have much time. I can¡¯t kill them so fast. The only way I have is to stop the awakening of the Blood Dragon Emperor... That¡¯s the only way I can see. Or maybe I can try taming him?" "Taming the Blood Dragon Emperor?" Lord Glen burst intoughter as he heard Long Chen. He couldn¡¯t believe that someone was actually talking about taming the Blood Dragon Emperor. "I think you¡¯re underestimating the Blood Dragon Emperor a lie. He isn¡¯t someone who can be tamed like that. He¡¯s much stronger than anyone in the Immortal World!" "Only someone who is much stronger than him could have a chance of sessfully taming him. And there¡¯s no person like that in the Immortal World. Even the first Emperor wasn¡¯t strong enough to even think about Taming the Blood Dragon Emperor, let alone you," Lord Glen exined, amazed at how naive Long Chen was. "Only people from the Heaven or the Demon Realm could be strong enough to do it. But even they won¡¯t involve themselves in the matter of the Immortal World as long as it¡¯s not a matter of importance to them. So the Immortal World is on its own," he further said. "It¡¯s not the Immortal World which is on its own, but I. I need to stop the Blood Dragon Emperor, and I think taming him is the only option if we fail to find his body before his soul," Long Chen replied grimly. He didn¡¯t use the usual method of taming. He used the dominance of his bloodline to force them into a contract. If the Beast refused, his only other option before it was to die unless he had a stronger bloodline than Long Chen¡¯s bloodline. At the moment, he could only hope that his bloodline was stronger than the bloodline of the Blood Dragon Emperor. " I wanted to see all those bastards be destroyed by the Blood Dragon Emperor and I wasn¡¯t going to involve myself. But now that the life of the Saint Emperor¡¯s heir is on the line, I¡¯ll help you," Lord Glen affirmed. " But you must forget about Taming. It¡¯s impossible." "Instead, focus on finding the body of Blood Dragon Emperor first," he continued. "And where is that body? Do you have any idea where it might be?" Long Chen asked, smiling wryly. He himself had no clue about it actually. And he was mostly sure that it was also the case for Lord Glen. As expected, Lord Glen also shook his head. "Is there nothing in that diary about the Blood Dragon Emperor¡¯s body? Or where it was kept?" he asked Long Chen. "There¡¯s not a single mention of Blood Dragon Emperor as far as I remember. I have read it from top to end, and I found nothing," Long Chen exined, sighing. "Is there really no other person who might know about that ce?" He asked. "Only Saint Emperor should have known, and as you said, he¡¯s dead now," Lord Glen said, sighing. Chapter 1244 - 1244: Using The Blood Dragon Emperor

Chapter 1244 - 1244: Using The Blood Dragon Emperor

"So there¡¯s actually no way to find that ce?" Long Chen inquired, feeling the concern of facing the Blood Dragon Emperor. If he could find his body, he could have tried to destroy the body, but now, it seemed like there was no way to have that happen. The only other option was to tame the Blood Dragon Emperor which would give him a frighteningly powerful beast. "That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no other way to get the information. All who knew about it are long gone. If there was any other way to find that ce, it is with you. The diary or any other inheritance item that he gave you? If that¡¯s none, then there¡¯s no other way," Lord Glen responded, expressing clearly that it was impossible. Withoutmenting, Long Chen closed his eyes as he tried to go through everything he read in the diary to see if there was any clue inside it that he might have missed. But he couldn¡¯t find anything significant. There wasn¡¯t any information at all. " It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t bother your head. In any case, even if we find out where the body was, we can¡¯t get to it before the Blood Dragon Emperor¡¯s spirit can. Just prepared for its arrival. As for your heavenly oath, I have a way to help you with that," Lord Glen suggested, understanding Long Chen¡¯s plight. "What way?" Long Chen inquired, opening his eyes. "You need to assassinate the Emperors!" "Assassinate them? Can you rify?" "I have a skill which can help you teleport from ce to ce. I want you to master it. After that, we can use the Blood Dragon Emperor to help you finish your Heavenly Oath. It¡¯s actually pretty simple but a little risky." "I¡¯m prepared for the risks. Just tell me more about it." Lord Glen took a deep breath and started exining the n he coulde up with. " The n is simple. You¡¯ll do nothing. Let the Blood Dragon Emperor return. The Blood Dragon Emperor will certainly attack the four Emperors, but the Emperors won¡¯t go down without a fight. I don¡¯t think Blood Dragon Emperor would kill them in one attack either," he said. "So that¡¯s where youe into y. The Four Emperors would be heavily injured in the battles. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get some opportunities in the middle of the battle to take advantage of the situation.¡¯ "Just appear near them, kill them, and disappear. You need to do this with all four Emperors while making sure that you aren¡¯t caught by the Blood Dragon Emperor." "This way, you can kill the four Emperors from right under the nose of the Blood Dragon Emperor. After you¡¯re done with your Heavenly Oath, the two of us can leave the Immortal World. What do you think?" Lord Glen asked, finishing with describing the n. " That... Does sound like a good n, actually. Instead of fighting the Blood Dragon Emperor, it¡¯s about using him to get to our goals. Not bad at all," Long Chen said as a smile formed on his face. "There¡¯s one problem in it though," Lord Glen pointed out. "What problem?" Long Chen asked. "The short range teleportation skill that I have was given to me by a Great Senior long ago. Even I was only able to master this skill after a hundred years. On the other hand, you probably only have a few days at best to learn this skill," Lord Glen exined. "It isn¡¯t an easy task. In fact, it¡¯s almost impossible." Snake Monarch looked at Long Chen, controlling hisughter. Since Long Chen had told him to stay silent, he wasn¡¯t speaking, but he was having a really hard time believing it. This guy was actually talking about teaching a short range teleportation skill to Long Chen? And after all that, he believed it was going to be hard for him? "I don¡¯t think you need to worry about that skill. I already have one skill like that myself," Long Chen directly told Lord Glen. "You do? I¡¯m not talking about fast movement skills but a literal space skill! You know how rare they are?" Lord Glen asked as he rolled his eyes in disbelief. There was no way this young guy could have a skill like that. Even Saint King didn¡¯t have this skill, he thought. Long Chen picked up the beer bottle again only to find it empty. "Don¡¯t you have more?" He asked Lord Glen,pletely offtopic. "There are more in the cupboard," Lord Glenzily answered, only to have his eyes open wide. As soon as he said it, he saw Long Chen disappear. He was sure that Long Chen hadn¡¯t moved. He had actually disappeared. He wondered how it could be possible. "You¡¯re right. I found a few." A voice fell in his ears,ing from behind. Turning back, he was able to see Long Chen standing in the back with a different bottle in his hand. "Did you... Did you just....?" Shocked, Lord Glen stuttered as he asked a question. " Did I what?" Long Chen asked,ughing. But he wasn¡¯t standing near the cupboard this time. Instead, he was sitting back in his seat. He had once again teleported. "Was that actually teleportation?" Lord Glen asked, stunned. "What do you think?" Long Chen asked, taking a sip from the new bottle. "You can really do it? Amazing. Who taught you this skill?" Lord Glen asked as he held Long Chen¡¯s hand in excitement. "Was it the work of the same senior that taught me? It can¡¯t be. How can he still be alive? Did you learn it from the Saing King inheritance?" "Hah, you¡¯re wrong on both counts. My right-hand manprehended the skill himself, without any help. In fact, he learned it before he turned eighteen. And you took thousands of years to learn an inferior version of that skill? You need to work on yourprehension," Snake Monarch told Lord Glen, unable to keep his mouth close for any longer. "Self learned skill? Really? You must have had some manual or reference. How could you learn it without any help?" Lord Glen asked, amazed at the possibility of someone learning this skill without any outside help. "It¡¯s not that hard actually. As long as you have a good understanding about the space, you can also do something like this," Long Chen also started speaking as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal and that anyone could do it as long as that person was talented enough. He couldn¡¯t just say that he learned the Skill as a reward from the Law Orbs after he mastered the skills. Chapter 1245 - 1245: Thief

Chapter 1245 - 1245: Thief

"So you actually learned the Skill yourself? It¡¯s amazing. It seems like the Saint Emperor actually chose a perfect heir for himself, didn¡¯t he?" Lord Glen asked, smiling. " If it¡¯s like this, then you can certainly finish the n sessfully." "Learning the skill was the hardest part. Since you already have it covered, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to be concerned about it. Just be present at the time of this war and don¡¯t miss the opportunity." "Don¡¯t worry; I won¡¯t miss that war in any condition. I don¡¯t want to die after a hundred years because I couldn¡¯t finish my Heavenly Oath either," Long Chen agreed. "I¡¯ll also be there to help you in case you need it," Lord Glen let out. "You don¡¯t need to do that. I¡¯m perfectly fine being there alone. It will be problematic if I¡¯m with you though. I can hide much better alone," Long Chen said, refusing the suggestion. He wanted to be alone so he could use his Shadow Transformation and do things his own way. Having someone behind him was alwaysplicated for him since it was only distracting. That was also why he fought most of the battles alone. "But-" "No buts. I work better alone. You already know that I can teleport. So you don¡¯t have to worry about protecting me. I also know how to assassinate people. So I should be fine," Long Chen insisted, refusing to budge. At first, he wanted to take the help of Lord Glen in killing the Four Emperors, but now he could use the Blood Dragon Emperor. He didn¡¯t need to ask Lord Glen for help. Apparently things seemed to have worked out perfectly with the appearance of the Blood Dragon Emperor. "Don¡¯t be hasty. I¡¯m sure you think you can do it, but you shouldn¡¯t be overconfident," Lord Glen warned Long Chen. "I¡¯m not overconfident. It¡¯s about the mobility. It¡¯s better for me to work alone. But I should really thank you for giving me this information and the n. It woulde in really handy," Long Chen expressed his thanks before he stood up after cing the empty beer bottle on the table. "I should leave now. I¡¯m gettingte for other things that I have nned. Once again, thank you for everything," he told Lord Glen before he disappeared. Long Chen teleported outside the hut and started going back to the city. Lord Glen remained seated on the chair, lost in some thought. "You¡¯re talented, but you¡¯re still slightly immature. You don¡¯t know what you¡¯re dealing with. I can¡¯t leave you alone. If you¡¯re dead, thest remnant of Saint Emperor Xuanwu will be dead as well. That can¡¯t be allowed to happen," he muttered, sighing. ... "Why did you say no to him? He would be a good backup?" "Yeah. He would have been a good backup, but against who? Do you think he could have stopped the Blood Dragon Emperor? We¡¯re not going there to fight anyone. Our only mission is to assassinate the four Emperors when I have the right opportunity." "There¡¯s no need to have this guy there. He can¡¯t help me in Assassination. I need to kill the Emperors myself to take care of the Heavenly Oath. And after that, it will be a swift escape. Do you see any purpose of taking that guy with us?" Long Chen and Snake Monarch were going back towards the Royal City. Inspired by Lord Glen, Long Chen was also standing on his Spirit Sword, which flew in the air. The two of them didn¡¯t forget to talk about what just happened inside that ce. "Now that you mention it like that, I can see some sense in ditching that guy in the final n, but we could still have used him to help steal the item from Western Emperor¡¯s Treasury, right?" Snake Monarch inquired. "We couldn¡¯t have actually. Do you really think he can steal something? Even if we somehow got him to agree, he was going to be found out within seconds," Long Chen exined. "As I said, instead of depending on others, it¡¯s much better to do things ourselves." .... Long Chen soon reached the Royal City again,te at night. Instead of going towards the Royal Pce, he went to the hotel which Princess Mimi had suggested to him. Entering the hotel, he approached the receptionist. "Greetings. How may I help you today?" The receptionist asked. "We¡¯re here to see the dance. Bring your prettiestdies," Snake Monarch said, hiding behind Long Chen. "Excuse me? We don¡¯t offer that service here," the receptionist answered, thinking that Long Chen had asked the question. "Then why did you ask how you can help us? Isn¡¯t this a hotel? Of course, this Monarch will be here for a room," Snake Monarch replied. "Ah, I apologize. Which room are you looking for? What¡¯s your budget?" The receptionist inquired respectfully. " Please forgive my rude little friend here," Long Chen apologized before he got back to the topic. "Just give us a room for one person. That¡¯ll be all. Any decent room is fine." "We have three types of rooms in a single person room. The expensive one at ten Western Coins, the slightly less expensive one at Four Western Coins, and the average one at one Western Coin. Which one would you like?" The receptionist asked again. "Which room can this get me?" Long Chen inquired, cing an item on the table. "This... You can get any room you want. No need to pay," The receptionist respectfully said, realizing what this token meant. "We¡¯ll take the expensive one then," Long Chen said, taking back the token. The receptionist called for a man to escort Long Chen to his room. Soon, Long Chen was sitting inside his room which gave him a straight view of the massive Royal Pce from the window. "Are you going to steal now?" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen who changed his clothes to ck clothes. "If not now, then when?" Long Chen asked, smiling. ... As Long Chen prepared for the midnight robbery, he wasn¡¯t alone in it. There was another person who was nning to rob the Western Emperor. As for the person, it was none other than the best thief of the Immortal World who had already robbed one Emperor previously. He was most wanted in almost every country, but not a single person had seen what he looked like. The man dressed in ck clothes stood near the Royal Pce, observing it. A smirk appeared on his face. "Time to make things spicy again," he muttered as he started walking towards the Pce. Chapter 1246 - 1246: Surprise Help

Chapter 1246 - 1246: Surprise Help

Right when Long Chen was thinking about leaving to steal the item he needed from the treasury of the Western Emperor, the greatest thief of Immortal World was also thinking the same. He was known as ze. At Least that¡¯s what the world knew him as. No one knew his real name. They didn¡¯t know what he looked like or where he lived. He was also the same person that had stolen the lie detection artifact from the Northern Envoys that was given to them by the Northern Emperor so the envoys could check if a Heavenly Demon Spawn had actually appeared in the Mortal Worlds. ze walked towards the Royal Pce before ultimately turning into a shadow and disappearing. .... Long Chen sent the Snake Monarch back before he left the hotel through the window in the middle of the night. He was dressed in all ck as well. Leaving the hotel, he used Shadow Transformation, which seemed simr to the skill that the thief had used. He disappeared as well. Long Chen appeared near the Royal Pce, still quite far away from the Royal Guards. He nced towards the Royal Pce, which was brightly lit even in the dark night. He once again disappeared, but this time to directly appear inside the Royal Pce because he has used the teleportation to appear inside the Royal Pce. Since he could only appear in the ces he had seen before, he appeared in the hallway from where Mimi had taken her to his room. It was also the spot that didn¡¯t have any guard formation. "From here on, it should be much easier," Long Chen said as he started walking in the direction of the treasury after using Shadow Transformation to make himself invisible. After turning invisible, he started walking in the direction of the treasure. Without any concern, he walked from right before the guards. The guards could neither see him nor sense his aura. He was easily able to walk past them. It seemed to be simply too easy. Within minutes, he was standing near the treasury, but that¡¯s also where their trouble started. He was able to see the hallways surrounded by the guards, most of whom were standing right in front of the treasury. He couldn¡¯t go in without taking them out, it seemed. But he also couldn¡¯t teleport inside the treasury since he hadn¡¯t been inside before. After thinking for a little, he decided to y a little trick. He wanted to use an illusion on them all to have his way. Taking a deep breath, he was just about to use the Law of Illusion to make the Emperor himself appear here before all the guards to get them out of the way. His eyes started shining in a mystical light. Everything was prepared, and he was ready to use the illusion when he suddenly stopped as he smelled something strange in the air. He didn¡¯t seem to be the only one who was smelling it. All the other guards were also smelling the same thing. Unlike Long Chen, they couldn¡¯t stand still after smelling it though. They started dropping on the ground, seemingly unconscious. ¡¯Poison?¡¯ Long Chen thought, surprised. All the guards in this ce were down. It was undoubtedly the work of poison, it seemed. He stepped closer to one of the guards and tried to see if he was dead. He still didn¡¯t remove his shadow transformation because it was clear that an intruder was here. Long Chen didn¡¯t want to be seen. As he checked the nerves of the guard, he nodded. ¡¯They are still alive. It should be something used to put them to sleep," he thought, understanding everything. As for the reason he wasn¡¯t affected, it was because he had the immunity from all types of poisons, and that included the ones that put people to sleep. It was clearly not the work of an enemy since the guards were left alive. That only left one possibility. ¡¯Someone else is here to rob the treasury as well. But where is that person hiding?¡¯ he thought, ncing all around. In the end, he spread out his Divine Sense to find that person. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have to work hard since that person seemingly appeared himself. As ze put all the guards to sleep, he stopped hiding since he didn¡¯t know that Long Chen was there as well. Long Chen observed ze, watching him advance towards the safe. ze stopped in front of the treasury and brought out what seemed like a strange key from his pocket. He didn¡¯t insert the key in the lock though. Instead, he simply made sure that the key simply touched the lock. As soon as the key touched the lock, it started changing shape into a different key. Soon, the key looked like a different key. It was only now that ze inserted the key inside the lock and opened it. ¡¯A key that can change shape to unlock anything? Not bad at all,¡¯ Long Chen thought, frowning. He liked the key and believed that it was a precious treasure on its own and that it could be of great use in certain situations. In any case, it had helped him. By unlocking the doors, ze gave Long Chen a direct entry inside the Treasury. Right behind ze, Long Chen also entered inside the treasury. As Long Chen entered the treasure, he was amazed to see how big it was. Previously he had thought that Mimi¡¯s room was big, but this was in apletely different league of its own. The walls of this treasury were covered in gold. He wondered if it was just paint or real gold. As for treasures, gold coins and artifacts were spread as far as the eyes could see. He walked in search of the item he was looking for, ignoring the thief. He didn¡¯t need treasures or money anyway. All he needed was what he was here for. As for the money, ze could take it all. Strangely enough, ze also didn¡¯t take any money or treasure. It seemed like he was also looking for something. Both of them tried to find something in this vast treasury that looked to be as big as a small town in itself. There were just so many things there that it was hard to find what they were looking for. ¡¯There it is!¡¯ Long Chen thought as he noticed what he was looking for. At the same time, ze also eximed, "Found it!" As it happened, both of them happened to be looking in the same direction. In fact, they were looking at the same item. Chapter 1247 - 1247: Taking Credit

Chapter 1247 - 1247: Taking Credit

Both Long Chen and ze looked at the same item and walked towards it. Unfortunately, ze happened to be closer to it; he had it easier. It was much closer to him than it was to Long Chen. In fact, it was only a few steps away. Stepping forward, he bent down to pick the item up. Unfortunately, before he could even pick it up, he saw the item disappear. "What the heck?" ze eximed, stunned. Just when his fingers were a few inches away from this thing, it disappeared? How was it possible? He couldn¡¯t understand it. He didn¡¯t know that Long Chen had just teleported near him, and after touching this thought, he kept it in his storage ring from right under his nose. As ze was wondering what was happening, he soon realized something as he saw the footsteps near him. "Who is here?! Show yourself!" ze yelled. "Sorry, but you¡¯re not worth it," a heavy voice fell in the ears of ze. Aftermenting, Long Chen disappeared and appeared in a different corner of the Pce. He didn¡¯t bother staying in the treasury as he received what he wanted. Instead, he swiftly prepared to leave. Through a series of continuous teleportation, he soon left the Pce, prepared to go back to the hotel. Along the way, he did wonder who the thief was that had managed to enter the treasury. A thief who actually tried to steal from the strongest in the Immortal World? He wondered how that thief got so much courage. He was also curious why he was after the same thing? What use did it have for that guy? Even though he was curious about it, he didn¡¯t stop to ask questions. He had already received what he wanted. Now he had all the things he needed to achieve his goals. He soon appeared back in the hotel room,nding on his bed. "Finally, we have all the things we need. We can work on making a body for you. Are you prepared?" Long Chen asked, looking at Xun, wondering if she was prepared for it. Xun simply nced at Long Chen, wondering what to say. It was always her dream to be a real person. A dream to live a normal life, not be trapped inside the ring. But there was a voice in her head that was telling her no. She knew that if she did that, she couldn¡¯t actually be the Treasure Spirit. Who was going to help Long Chen in the trials then? She was going to lose all her connection to the Bloodline Temple. Moreover, she was also concerned about Tian Shen, not knowing that half her memories were false. "I¡¯ll take that as a yes. Don¡¯t waste this opportunity. Jump inside the body that is formed as soon as I call you. It¡¯s a once in a lifetime opportunity," Long Chen told Xun, getting off the bed. He brought everything that he had collected. He also brought a few more things that were already present in the storage ring when he had received them. One of those things was a huge cauldron that had a white tiger carved on it. The Cauldron was so big that it could easily amodate five humans. Taking a deep breath, Long Chen started a fire right inside the hotel room to heat up the cauldron. After the Cauldron was heated, he brought out the jar that he had just taken from the treasury of Saint King. He opened the jar, which was filled with blood red liquid. He poured half the liquid inside the cauldron before closing the jar again. After closing the jar, he kept it back in his storage ring before he continued to ce more items inside the cauldron, just as it was described to him by the Saint King in the book. ... Far away from Long Chen, ze was still inside the Royal Treasury, trying to find the person who had just spoken in his ears. He was known as the greatest thief in this world, and someone managed to steal something from right under his nose? He couldn¡¯t take it. Unfortunately, despite searching for over ten minutes, he couldn¡¯t find anyone. "Did he escape?" ze thought, sighing. He couldn¡¯t believe something was stolen when he was so close to it. "Cheh, it¡¯s fine. So what if I couldn¡¯t take that thing? I can certainly take credit for stealing it, can¡¯t I?" He brought a token out of his pocket and ced it on the entrance of the treasury before he escaped, seemingly in a hurry as if something was going to happen. About five minutes after he had left, the soldiers started walking up as the effect of the medicine was over. "Ah, what just happened?" "The treasury! Sound the rms!" " Someone broke inside the treasury!" As the guards woke up, an rm started resounding inside the entire Royal Pce, warning others of intruders. Even the Emperor woke up from his sleep at the sound of the rm. He left his room, wondering which idiot dared to enter his Royal ce. "What¡¯s happening?" He asked, leaving his room. "Your Majesty, an intruder entered the Royal Pce Treasury," The Guards informed him. The Emperor flew to the Royal Treasury, enraged. He couldn¡¯t believe that someone dared to steal from him. He was already wondering what was going to happen to his reputation if someone found out that he was robbed. He stopped in front of the Treasury. "What was stolen?" He asked the Western General, who had also appeared here. "We aren¡¯t sure yet. It seems like more of the treasures were left behind. We¡¯ll need to check thoroughly to know what was stolen. But we certainly know who did it," Western General replied, sighing. "Who?" The Western Emperor inquired. The Western General showed a token which he found at the entrance of the treasury. "It¡¯s the work of ze," he said. "That bastard! He dared steal from another Emperor? Lock the entire city down and find ze! And find what was stolen. I want that information in an hour," the Western Emperormanded as he left. The Western General took a deep breath as he stepped inside the treasury, searching for what was taken from them. Even though the Western Emperor had told him that he wanted the answer in an hour, he knew that it was impossible to find it in an hour since the treasury was so vast. It was going to take at least a few hours in the least. I¡¯m the meanwhile; he alsomanded his men to help him. At the same time, he sent his other man to search the entire city for ze. Chapter 1248 - 1248: Found?

Chapter 1248 - 1248: Found?

The search for ze began in the middle of the night, continuing everywhere. Guards kept trying to find him as they searched everywhere. The entirety of the city was sealed. No person in the city was told as to why the guards were searching the city. All everyone knew was that it was because of some intruder in the city that the guards were searching for. Other than that, no one knew everything about this ce. .... Unaware of everything that was happening outside, Long Chen was busy inside his hotel room, trying to create a body for Xun. As he finished doing most of the process, it was the turn of the most impossible part. Letting the Cauldron absorb enough energy to make a body but not letting the energy be too much, or the entire cauldron was going to blow up. With a steadfast heart, Long Chen lept his entire focus on the Cauldron, which had started absorbing the energy from the atmosphere, greedily sucking everything in the surroundings. The energy needed for this to seed was just too much, after all. Even though the items he had collected had immense energy of their own, that wasn¡¯t enough. ... "Hmm? Do you feel it? Why is Qi misbehaving so much suddenly? I feel it decreasing. What¡¯s happening?¡¯" A few guards happened to be near the hotel of Long Chen. It was already sote that barely any person could be seen on the streets. "Is someone cultivating? But even then, who would absorb so much Qi to make us feel the depletion despite being on the street?" Another guard wondered, noticing this strange phenomenon. "Even if our Emperor were cultivating, he would not absorb this much energy so suddenly. It can¡¯t be a person cultivating in the darkness of the night." "From what I can guess, this should only be the case if all four Emperors were cultivating near us. Only then could we see such an effect. But that¡¯s not the case. So it should be something else." "We need to find the origin of this disturbance first. Spread out. I¡¯ll check the hotel. You check the houses," one of the guards said as he started walking towards the hotel before him. Entering the hotel, he met up with the receptionist and started inquiring, " I need to search your hotel for an intruder. Tell me, did you see a strange person enter that you were suspicious of?" "Ah, it¡¯s a hotel, so I see many new faces here. But I don¡¯t think I found any of them suspicious. They all looked like genuine people," The receptionist asked apologetically. "Alright. Close the gates so no one could escape. I¡¯ll see for myself," the Royal Guard said,manding the receptionist to close the gates. The receptionist hastily ran, ultimately closing the gates. The Royal Guards started searching through the floors, looking for two things. First, they wanted to find ze, and secondly, they wanted to find the origin of this strange phenomenon which was decreasing the quantity of Qi in the surroundings. As the Royal Guards kept searching floor by floor, they soon reached the higher floor. It was only then that they felt something different. The Qi was more here than it was on the lower floors. In fact, it was way more than it usually was. "Something is bringing all this Qi here? Ah, so that must be it! The source of this phenomenon is nearby. All the atmosphere qi is being sucked here." The Royal Guards understood that the source of this disturbance was nearby. As their search narrowed, they soon ended up near Long Chen¡¯s room. Knock! The Royal Guards spread out and knocked at all the doors in this region at the same time. One such door happened to be the door of Long Chen¡¯s room, where he was still busy. Long Chen heard the knock, but he ignored it. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with opening the door as he was busy in controlling the quantity of the Qi which was absorbed. All the other people kept opening their doors. The guards checked their rooms to find them perfectly fine. Soon, only two rooms were left which weren¡¯t open. Long Chen was inside one of these rooms. As for the other, it was also upied by a person. The doors of these two rooms weren¡¯t open yet. "Just a little more..." Long Chen was prepared to close the Cauldron at the right time after it had absorbed enough energy, but that wasn¡¯t enough. "That¡¯s it!" He eximed as he closed the cauldron suddenly. All the Qi, which was being greedily sucked by the Cauldron, stopped. The cauldron started shaking intensively as if resisting Long Chen and wanting more Qi but Long Chen grabbed it firmly, keeping it in its ce. After a few intense shakes, the cauldron finally calmed down. The shaking of the Cauldron stopped, but the knocking on the door intensified. "Open the doors, or we will break it! This is yourst warning!" The Royal Guards yelled from outside. ... The Royal Guards were knocking at both the doors as these two were the only ones that weren¡¯t opened yet. Finally, one of the two rooms opened. A man stepped out of the room, still sleepy. "Come on! Can¡¯t a man sleep peacefully in his room? I was having such a nice dream until you all woke me up!" A few guards stepped inside the room, pushing the man aside. They checked inside, not finding anything strange. "There¡¯s nothing odd inside." "That leaves only one room." All the guards looked towards Long Chen¡¯s room which still wasn¡¯t open. "Open the door!" The guards yelled again, trying to get Long Chen to open the doors. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t seem like it was working. No one was opening the door. "No one is opening the door. Let¡¯s break it!" One of the guards suggested. "Yeah. That seems to be a better option than standing here all night, knocking. All the guards decided to break the doors, but just as they were about to break it, the door opened. "Yawn, what do you guys want? Let me sleep," a man opened the gates, yawning. As for the man, he was none other than Long Chen. "Step aside. We need to search," the guards let out as they entered the room in search of something odd. Only a few of them stayed out to keep an eye on Long Chen. A guard seemingly recognized Long Chen. He asked, "Wait a minute, aren¡¯t you the guy that took part in thepetition today? How are you able to afford this room?" Chapter 1249 - 1249: Both At Same Time

Chapter 1249 - 1249: Both At Same Time

"Why can¡¯t I be here?" Long Chen asked, amused. He acted perfectly calm in front of Royal Guards as if he did nothing wrong, despite actually being the one who robbed the Royal Treasury. "Is that so? Aren¡¯t the ones who take part in the schrship event generally very poor? At Least poor enough to not be able to afford any cultivation resources? It¡¯s just strange to see one of them inside such an expensive room?" The Guard expressed his concern. "Yeah. I actually couldn¡¯t afford this room. I am able to stay here all thanks to the Princess. Since I performed well today, she rewarded me by letting me stay here," Long Chen answered, smiling. "If not for her help, someone like me couldn¡¯t even think of living in a ce like this," he further said. The other guards searched everywhere inside the room, unable to find anything strange inside. There was nothing here that they could see. Nothing was out of ce. And there was no strange phenomenon happening here. "This ce is clear," they returned to the gates and informed the other guards. "Strange. Not even this room? Then where? We checked all the rooms. And the strange phenomenon was certainly signaling towards this ce. Amusing indeed." The guards left, continuing their search on other floors. Long Chen closed the doors and walked back to the bed. He sat on the bed, breathing a sigh of relief. It was so close. He was almost caught. Fortunately, the Qi absorbing process was over. All that was left now was to give the Cauldron more time. Long Chen had sent the Cauldron inside his Inner World since there was no need to control anything now. Since there was no control needed, he just sent it in his Inner World temporarily. As the guards had left, he again brought the Cauldron inside his room. He nced at the beautiful cauldron which was sitting before him. "Xun, In a few hours, your body will bepleted. Are you excited? I made it based on my imagination, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like it," He told Xun, who was also sitting before him, staring at the Cauldron nkly, not knowing what to do. She wanted it. She had always dreamt of it. "Ah right. There¡¯s one more person who wanted to be part of this happiness. Can¡¯t forget him," Long Chen let out, waving his hand. He called out the Snake Monarch from the Beast Region. "The king is back. Did you all miss me?" Snake Monarch asked proudly as soon as he came out. "You¡¯re back in the room. And I see a cauldron before me. Did you seed?" he asked Long Chen. "Did you really think I could fail?" Long Chen asked, smiling. "There¡¯s no way I would fail in something like this." "So finally, this Xun you speak of will get her body. We can finally see that invisible girl," Snake Monarch said,ughing. "Yeah. You can see her. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like her. She also likes being stupid just as much as you do," Long Chen let out, rolling his eyes. "Anyway, most of the process is alreadyplete. Only a few hours are needed, and you¡¯ll meet this olddy here," he let out, ncing at Xun. He got no response from Xun though. "Come on, even when I call you stupid or old, you¡¯re not responding. Are you sick or something?" Long Chen asked Xun. "Let me guess. Are you worried that you won¡¯t be able to Control the Storage Ring and the Bloodline Temple if you get a real body? Is that why you¡¯re concerned?" Xun simply nodded her head. "Then you don¡¯t have to worry about it. I forgot to tell you, but that body is special. Unlike a real body which you can¡¯t leave, this one will be like a suit that you can wear and take off," Long Chen exined to Xun. "You can certainly go in it. Enjoy the human life, and then if you want to go back to the ring, you can leave the body and do that. You can also keep switching back and forth. It¡¯s not really that bad. So no need to be concerned about something so special," he added " You mean I can be a human and a treasure spirit at the same time?" Xun asked, surprised. If that was the case, it solved all her concerns. "Exactly. I¡¯m a hundred percent sure of that," Long Chen nodded. "That¡¯s just perfect then!" Xun¡¯s eyes lit up as she eximed in excitement. She could finally experience having a human body without any concerns. ... "Your Majesty, we found what¡¯s missing. ording to the list of items in the treasury, only one thing is missing," Standing before the Western Emperor; the Western General started giving an exnation. "And what would that thing be?" The Western Emperor asked. "It¡¯s the Dried Spirit River water!" The Western General eximed. "That thing? It was a gift to me from the Saint Emperor when I was made the Emperor of the Western Empire. The river doesn¡¯t exist anymore. That¡¯s why every droplet of that water is as rare as it can get! That thief just had to steal that thing out of all?" Furious, Western Emperor stood up enraged. "Yeah. It doesn¡¯t seem like he even touched anything else, despite there being so many treasures. I think it especially came there for that water," the Western General suggested. "I know our men are searching for him, but I genuinely doubt they could find him after he left the Royal Pce. No one has seen him before. He could only be caught at the crime scene. Other than that, it¡¯s really hard to catch him," he further said, describing that Western Emperor should keep his expectations low. "I know how hard it is. But I just can¡¯t believe that someone was able to sneak inside our Royal Pce and steal something from right under our nose!" He fumed. The Western General didn¡¯t say anything and simply kept his head low. " How did that guy even know we had that water? Only a few people knew about us receiving it. If we hadn¡¯t given you the list of items inside the treasury, even you wouldn¡¯t have known we had it. So how was he able to know? It is clear he certainly came for that thing," the Western Emperor muttered, losing himself in a deep thought. ... At the same time, ze was also sitting in his room, punching his pillow. "I can¡¯t believe someone stole what I wanted! What is happening to this world? Can¡¯t a person even steal in peace now?" he let out. Chapter 1250 - 1250: Xuns Body

Chapter 1250 - 1250: Xun''s Body

"I couldn¡¯t even see that person. Who exactly was he? There¡¯s someone beside me who could dare to rob the treasury of the Western Emperor? Who exactly is he?" ze was lost in deep thought, trying to understand who the thief was. All he knew was that it was a man. Just as it was hard for the Royal Guards to find ze, it was hard for ze to find this person. ze had seen the guards, but the guards hadn¡¯t seen Long Chen. Simrly, Long Chen had seen ze, but ze hadn¡¯t seen him. "I need to find wherever that person is. I need that water at any cost!" Clenching his fist, ze made a determination. "No matter what it takes, I¡¯m going to find that guy." .... Long Chen was sitting on the bed, staring at the Cauldron, waiting for time to pass. After enough time was over, he stood up and opened the Cauldron. It was the time for the process to be finished. As he opened the Cauldron, smoke starteding out of it, spreading everywhere. Soon, the whole room was filled with white smoke It was only after the smoke was cleared that everyone was able to see things again. Snake Monarch and Long Chen looked inside the Cauldron to find a body lying inside the Cauldron. It was the body of ady that seemed to be in her early twenties. Her long red hair came down to her waist. Because she wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes, her big breasts were clearly visible. "You made it from your imagination, right?" Xun asked Long Chen as she red at him, noticing what he had created. He certainly created a body that seemed like a woman simr to her. It was as if it was how Xun would have looked if she looked more grown up. "I didn¡¯t want you tointer," Long Chen replied, looking innocent. "Now go in. Let¡¯s see how it is." Xun took a deep breath. Now that she has her body before her, she was a bit nervous. "Go on! It¡¯s not that hard. Let me see if it worked," Long Chen let out, cing his hand on Xun¡¯s back, pushing her towards the body. "W-wait!" Xun was taken aback as Long Chen pushed her inside the Cauldron. Since Long Chen could torch her, it was easy for him to do it. Xun fell on top of the body, entering it before she disappeared. "Ah, how long is it supposed to take?" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen, looking at the unmoving body for five minutes. "Did she enter?¡¯ "She entered five minutes ago," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch, concerned himself. It had been a long time since Xun entered, but she wasn¡¯t moving at all. He wondered if something went wrong. "Don¡¯t tell me you messed up the process?" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen. "I am sure I didn¡¯t," Long Chen answered. "Why isn¡¯t she waking then?" Snake Monarch asked. "She entered five minutes ago, didn¡¯t she?" "Xun, are you alright? Open your eyes," Long Chen called out to Xun, who still didn¡¯t open her eyes. Finally, Long Chen started getting concerned as Xun didn¡¯t open her eyes even after all that. He wondered if something went wrong, and she was stuck inside the body, unable to reply. "Did you really have to throw me?" A female voice came, which seemed simr to Xun¡¯s voice yet different. The red haireddy opened her eyes as well. "Ah, you¡¯re fine. Congrats on sessful transmigration in a body. Now you¡¯re a human as well," Long Chen told Xun, happy that she was safe. "It... Feels so different. I can actually touch things and feel them," Xun said, touching the Cauldron, feeling its hard texture. "This is just the start. There¡¯s still a lot for you to experience. Wee to a human¡¯s life," Long Chen reminded Xun as he reached out his hand to help her get out of the Cauldron. Xun grabbed Long Chen¡¯s hand and came out of the Cauldron. "Here, get dressed," Long Chen gave her a pair of clothes. Xun took the clothes and got dressed. She walked over to the mirror and looked at herself. "This is me now... A real person," she muttered. "Yeah, that¡¯s you now. You¡¯re not trapped in any ring. You¡¯re free now," Long Chen replied. "If I want to go back to the ring temporarily, how do I do it? You said I should be able to, right?" Xun asked, turning around. "That, ah, I lied actually. I didn¡¯t want you to waste the opportunity, so I told you what you wanted to hear. Actually, you can¡¯t leave that body now. Your connection to the storage ring is gone forever," Long Chen broke the news to Xun, sitting back on the bed. Now the Xun was away from the Bloodline Temple; he felt slightly safer. She was out of the control of the ring. He could tell her the truth now, and she couldn¡¯t disappear to hide herself like before. This was exactly the moment he had been waiting for. "WHAT?!" Xun yelled in shock. "Yeah. That¡¯s the truth. In any case, why would you even want to go back? You can enjoy the human life now,* Long Chen told Xun, smiling. "What the heck did you do?! Do you have any idea what you did?! It was important for me to be inside the rings. Otherwise..." An enraged Xun started yelling, but she stopped before she could say something she would regret. "Otherwise, you can¡¯t free Tian Shen by sacrificing my bloodline and making me a waste?" Long Chen asked, smirking. "Is that what you were trying to say Xun?" "W-w-what?! How did you..." "It¡¯s not shocking, my dear Xun. It was actually pretty easy for me to know. As for how I knew, I won¡¯t tell you that secret," Long Chen let out, smiling. "Making you a waste? What do you mean?" In the conversation between the two, Snake Monarch was the only one who was confused. He didn¡¯t understand what they were talking about. "Tian Shen is the previous inheritor of this bloodline. At least that¡¯s what she is manipted to think. In reality, he was a third who stole this bloodline from the rightful inheritor," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch. "What nonsense are you speaking! He was no thief! He was the inheritor who was trapped in the Bloodline Temple for doing nothing wrong!" Xun told Long Chen. "Nope. That¡¯s what you think happened. But your memories are manipted. No almighty being created you to find heirs for his Bloodline." Chapter 1251 - 1251: Telling Xun The Truth

Chapter 1251 - 1251: Telling Xun The Truth

"Instead, you were created by Tian Shen, who gave you all your fake memories of being created by an almighty being who was about to die. Your memories of Tian Shen picking up the ring, getting the Bloodline, your adventures together were all fake!" Long Chen told Xun. "You¡¯re lying! Why would he fake it?!" Xun asked, not believing. "Because only when you believe a lie can you make another person believe a lie better," Long Chen replied. " Anyway, back to the story. Tian Shen stole the bloodline and realized how powerful it was. It helped him boost his cultivation and be powerful. However, since he wasn¡¯t the heir of this bloodline and just a thief, he couldn¡¯t actually awaken the bloodline." "That¡¯s when that guy decided to just find the descendant of the Bloodline Owner so he could steal their fully awakened bloodline. That¡¯s why he sent the rings everywhere, to find the descendants of the bloodline!" "You¡¯re wrong! You aren¡¯t the descendant! You only got the bloodline after you got the blood drop from the ring! You were an ordinary man before that," Xun reminded Long Chen. "That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. I didn¡¯t get the bloodline from the ring. Since this body already belonged to a descendant of an original bloodline owner, it was perfectly fine. It was just a dormant bloodline. The blood drop inside the ring wasn¡¯t the actual bloodline drop." "It was just something that could trace my bloodline and activate it. Since Tian Shen wanted my Bloodline, he couldn¡¯t just let it stay dormant. So he ced it in all the rings to awaken the dormant bloodline of the heirs if they ever found it," Long Chen exined. "This Tian Shen sounds like a super viin. Scheming so much just to get a bloodline? What would he even do with a bloodline? Tell him to find work for me. Working as my servant will be more dignified than anything he can achieve with a measly bloodline," Snake Monarch chimed in, making Long Chen re at him. "This is just a story. Even if it was true, there¡¯s no way for you to know it if even I didn¡¯t know," Xun retorted. "Don¡¯t tell me Tian Shen¡¯s Spirit came to tell you about it." "It didn¡¯t. I found this information from the Real Bloodline Temple," Long Chen replied. "Real Bloodline Temple? Are you trying to say that the one we have is..." "That¡¯s right. The one you were staying in was a fake Bloodline Temple created by Tian Shen, all for the purpose of helping me awaken my bloodline even more so I could be ready faster. It¡¯s like how people feed animals before ughtering them," Long Chen replied. "Fortunately, his dream is never going toe true," he added. "This... I can¡¯t believe it. I trust you a lot, but I can¡¯t trust you on it! You¡¯re mistaken about something. Maybe you dreamt all this?" Xun asked. "I wish it were a dream, but it¡¯s the truth. Tian Shen is sleeping in some unknown ce, waiting for me to awaken myplete Bloodline so he could wake up and steal it. And I can¡¯t let that happen," he added, sighing. "So Xun, I can¡¯t let you go back to the fake Bloodline Temple. This was the only way I had to get you out of its influence. Since you¡¯re not connected to the Bloodline Temple anymore, I can safely speak about it, without being concerned about Tian Shen finding out that I know." After finishing up, he looked at Xun, noticing her concerned face as if she was confused about what to believe and what not to? "You still don¡¯t trust me, do you? Here, this is a book that was in the inheritance of Saint King. Since you¡¯re a human now, you should be able toprehend this skill, right?" Long Chen asked, concerned. Xun nodded her head, taking the book wondering what it was. " Memory Origination Skill?" She read the name of the book. "That¡¯s right. It¡¯s the memory recovery skill. This nullifies all effects of memory Maniption. Since you were a spirit before, it wouldn¡¯t have worked on you. But now that you¡¯re a human, it should work perfectly fine," Long Chen replied. " Comprehend it and use it. It will make everything clear to you." "Fine. I¡¯ll see for myself, what¡¯s the truth," Xun opened the book and started reading it toprehend the skill. As Xun went through the book, Long Chenzilyid on the bed, giving her time toprehend. "It¡¯s not a hard skill. Since you¡¯re such an experienced person, you should be able to learn it within hours," Long Chen told Xun. "Shhh, don¡¯t disturb me. I¡¯m trying toprehend," Xun replied as she continued reading. "How strong is this Tian Shen? Is he really a threat?" Sitting near Long Chen, Snake Monarch asked. "Actually, he¡¯s a pretty big threat. From what I know, he sits at the top of this world with the help of this bloodline and the age he lived through. I am still too weak to face him," Long Chen replied, sighing. "That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been trying to get strong as fast as I can, even at the risk of destabilizing my cultivation. I hope we don¡¯t cross paths with him soon enough. The only way to make sure of that is by not letting my Bloodlinepletely awaken before I¡¯m strong enough," he continued. "That should be easy right?" Snake Monarch asked, concerned. "You said you need to pass through the Bloodline Temple test to increase the threshold of your Bloodline Limit. Just don¡¯t give that test until you¡¯re not ready. See? Easy," Snake Monarch suggested. "Not easy at all. What you said isn¡¯t feasible. The Fake Bloodline Temple doesn¡¯t listen to me. Whenever I reach the threshold, it pulls me inside the trials. And if I want toe out, I need to finish the trial," Long Chen reminded the Snake Monarch. "Then just stay inside the trial and cultivate. Don¡¯te out until you¡¯re ready?" Snake Monarch suggested. "That¡¯s impossible. Whenever I¡¯m pulled inside the Trial world, my real body stays outside. If I don¡¯te out in time, it will die. So I can¡¯t dy either. I¡¯m stuck in this. I can¡¯t fail," Long Chen replied. "That¡¯s certainly concerning from what I can see. So that only leaves the path of cultivation," Snake Monarch let out. "You need to continue breakthroughs faster than your bloodline awakens, right?" "Yep," Long Chen agreed. "It¡¯s good that you have that Sword of Time then," Snake Monarch said. "Just keep using that cheat." Chapter 1252 - 1252: Return Of Memories

Chapter 1252 - 1252: Return Of Memories

"That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯ve been trying so hard to break through. And now that I have the Sword of Time, it¡¯s certainly going to be easier than before," Long Chen agreed with the statement of the Snake Monarch. Because of that sword, he was certainly in a better situation than before. The realm he was currently in would have taken him at least a thousand years to reach if it hadn¡¯t been for the Sword of Time. Instead of being concerned about it before, Long Chen was excited about bing strong to face Tian Shen. He wanted to show Tuan Shen that he wasn¡¯t going to be a pawn in someone else¡¯s ns. Instead, he was going to be the Ruler of his own destiny. Snake Monarch closed in to Long Chen before he whispered. "By the way, this Xun... She really wanted to sacrifice you?" "Not actually a sacrifice. I was going to be left alive, but they were going to steal my bloodline and my cultivation, making me a waste in the process," Long Chen exined. "Why did you still keep your friendship with her? Were you acting? Until now, I really thought she was your best friend. Who knew she had an ulterior motive, and you even knew that?" Snake Monarchmented. "I wasn¡¯t acting. She is just a misguided girl whose whole life was a lie. If I were in her ce, I would have done the same thing. Now she will see the reality for herself, and she will be free of these false memories," Long Chen exined. Snake Monarch nced at Xun, who was sitting in the distance, trying toprehend the book. "I honestly didn¡¯t expect this from you. If it were me, I would have killed her for scheming against me," Snake Monarchmented. "No, you wouldn¡¯t," Long Chen let out, smiling wryly. "Alright, let¡¯s make it like this. I¡¯ll tell you a scenario. And you tell me what you would do." " What Scenario?" Snake Monarch asked. "If tomorrow, you found out that you I was fooled by someone from my childhood, from even before I met you. And that I was to sacrifice you to save a person I considered my mother, all because of false memories. What will you do?" Long Chen asked. "Can you kill me?" "Of course not! You¡¯re my right hand man! I¡¯ll just tell you what an idiotic a*shole you are to be fooled so easily. I¡¯ll tell you the truth and then kill the person who actually schemed against me. You were just a pawn," Snake Monarch firmly stated. "Is that so? Then tell me, how is my situation any different?" Long Chen asked the Snake Monarch. Since they were both talking through their thoughts, Xun didn¡¯t hear a single word. "Moreover, she was the Treasure Spirit of this ring. She had some influence on the Fake Bloodline Temple. It was going to be stupid to tell her the truth when she wasn¡¯t going to believe it," Long Chen exined. "At Least now I can make her know the truth with that skill. Moreover, I can use her help in the future against Tian Shen," he further stated. "Even though most of her memories are fake, she still knows more about some things than anyone else could." "That¡¯s true as well. I think she would be helpful if she¡¯s all that you¡¯re bragging her to be," Snake Monarch agreed. "There¡¯s only one person here who likes to brag, and it¡¯s most certainly not me," Long Chenmented, rolling his eyes. "Now stop talking and look through the windows. Do you still see Royal Guards outside?" he asked the Snake Monarch,fortably lying on the bed. Snake Monarch flew towards the window and looked outside. "Yeah, I still see some of them outside," he agreed. "Good. It seems like they¡¯re suspicious of this ce. It doesn¡¯t matter though. I have finished the process. There would be no trail to lead them here now," Long Chenmented as he closed his eyes. " Yeah. They¡¯re never going to find what we did. Snake Monarchmented,ughing. " Yeah. I doubt they can even find that thief, let alone us," Long Chen muttered. Throughout the night, all the guards kept searching the entire city, trying to find anything, but they didn¡¯t find anyone. .... "Did you find anything?" The Western General asked the Captain of their guards when they returned. Even though he asked a question, in reality, he already knew the answer to the question. The answers were already written on their disappointed faces. It was clear that they couldn¡¯t find anything. "We couldn¡¯t find anything," the Captain replied, as per expectations. "But there was certainly something strange that a few of our men reported. "What was it?" The Western General asked. "They reported a strange phenomenon where most of the Qi in a big area had suddenly decreased as if all of the Emperors were cultivating at the same time," the Captain answered. " Did you verify these ims?" The Western General asked. "Yeah. When I reached there, I was able to feel it as well. That ce had certainly recovered a lot of its Qi until I reached there, but I was able to feel it. The men were telling the truth." " What was causing it? Were you able to find out?" Western General asked, curious about which ce it was. "Our men searched everywhere, but we weren¡¯t able to find the source of it," the Captain answered. "Alright, lead me to the ce. I want to see it for myself," the Western General let out, telling his men to lead him to that strange ce. As per his orders, his men led him near the hotel Long Chen was staying in. ... It was early morning. Throughout the night, Long Chen hadn¡¯t slept. He spent his time trying toprehend the Skill of Saint King. In the meantime, Xun alsoprehended the skill the Long Chen had given him. As a human, it was the first skill he had learned. Without telling Long Chen that she hadprehended the skill, Xun started using it to see if her memories were actually manipted. As she used her skill herself, her lips opened slightly. Everything that Long Chen said was true. Tian Shen wasn¡¯t trapped in the Bloodline Temple. And she wasn¡¯t created by the owner of this bloodline. In fact, she was even able to remember the moment when she truly came into existence. The face she had seen wasn¡¯t the face of any higher being. Instead, it was the face of Tian Shen. She also remembered the first words she had heard. Chapter 1253 - 1253: Regret

Chapter 1253 - 1253: Regret

"Everything is prepared now. If only this ring could locate the descendants of this bloodline, I would be done." It was clear to Xun now. She was fooled! Her previous emotions were fake. She had never been on any adventures with Tian Shen. Instead, the only real experience she had was with Long Chen. Opening her eyes, she stared at Long Chen, who was sitting on the bed with his eyes closed. Tears appeared in the eyes of Xun. She couldn¡¯t believe that everything she knew was a lie. Half her life was a lie. For a fake person, she was about to hurt Long Chen. Despite all that, Long Chen still helped her get a real human life. Her guilt was immense, which was from the bottom of her heart. She opened her mouth to say something, but no words came out of her mouth. She couldn¡¯t gather any courage to say something. Snake Monarch noticed her plight and the tears in her eyes. He understood everything. He knew Xun was regretting as she realized how wrong she was. Snake Monarch flew towards Xun, circling around her. "You¡¯re really lucky to have a person like him. Despite all that you had for him in your head, he never hated you. Don¡¯t waste this opportunity a second time," he told Xun. Xun nodded her head in regret. "I know." She stood up and stepped closer to Long Chen as she wiped her tears. She sat on the bed, facing Long Chen. She reached out her hands and grabbed his hands. As she grabbed Long Chen¡¯s hands, she noticed his eyes open. A confused pair of eyes looked at Xun as Long Chen opened his eyes. "Did you finishprehending the skill?" Long Chen asked. Xun nodded her head apologetically. Seeing the regret on Xun¡¯s face, Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. He understood everything. He knew she not onlyprehended the skill, but she also used it on herself. "You used it?" he asked. Xun nodded her head. "What did you find?" Long Chen asked. "Everything you said was the truth," Xun said. "Half my memories were a lie." "I already knew it. Anyway, what more did you find about Tian Shen? Do you know where he is?" Long Chen asked Xun. Xun shook her head, sighing. "I only saw his face after I came into existence. After that, he sent me back in the ring before tossing me to your. I don¡¯t know where he is." "Sigh, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m sure he¡¯lle to me himself as soon as my Bloodline reaches full concentration," Long Chen said. "Fortunately, we have a lot of time till that happens," Snake Monarch added. "Ah, Snakey. How many times have I told you not to raise any red gs?" Long Chen asked, ring at the Snake Monarch. "What red g? I didn¡¯t raise anything. I need hands to raise gs even if I wanted to," Snake Monarch responded. "Forget it," Long Chen said, toozy to say anything. He shifted his attention to Xun as he continued. "Xun, you want to meet my family? There are some that already knew about you. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll love to meet you." "I would love to meet them as well," Xun nodded. Long Chen held the hand of Xun before he sent her to his inner world. "Keep an eye on this ce in my absence. If there is any risk, ce this talisman on my forehead. I¡¯ll wake up. Alright? Stay alert," Long Chenmanded the Snake Monarch before he also sent his consciousness inside his inner world. His body on the outside dropped to the bed. .... Long Chen appeared inside his Inner World and met with his Parents before he introduced Xun to them. When talking about Xun, he described her as the person that had always been with him whenever he needed any help. She was like his teacher that taught him a lot of times and helped him as his spirit guide. He didn¡¯t talk about the bad things, though. After introducing Xun to everyone, Long Chen left her here for a little while before he left. He knew he couldn¡¯t leave his body unattended like this even though he had Snake Monarch there to keep an eye on things. ... He appeared in the real world to find Snake Monarch looking at something outside b "What are you looking outside?" He asked the Snake Monarch. "You woke up at just the right time. Look outside. A lot of Royal Guards are in front of the hotel. There¡¯s also someone powerful here. I can feel his powerful aura even from here," Snake Monarch informed Long Chen. Long Chen got off the bed as he walked towards the window. Through the window, he looked outside. He could see that the Snake Monarch was right. A lot of the guards were outside. Moreover, that wasn¡¯t all. He also noticed a powerful cultivator who was looking around. Through the aura, Long Chen was able to make a few guesses. "It looks like he is the Western General. Only he could have an aura like this. His aura isn¡¯t as strong as Lord Glen, but it isn¡¯t weaker than mine either," Long Chen said. "Why do you think they¡¯re here?" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen. "How would I know? But if I were to guess, they¡¯re probably here because of the Qi Disturbance which was caused by what we did." "Or it could also be because that thief is hiding here," Long Chen exined. "Huh? How did they know we¡¯re hiding here?" Snake Monarch eximed in shock. "By thief, I meant the other thief!" Long Chen let out, rolling his eyes. "I wasn¡¯t talking about myself!" "Ah, that¡¯s right! They must be on his trail!" "The possibility of that happening is really low. Let¡¯s just ignore them for a while. In any case, they¡¯re never going to know it¡¯s us they¡¯re looking for. No need to be concerned." Walking back, Long Chenid on the bed, resting. There was still time to meet the Princess. Until then, he had nothing to do but rx. "Yeah. They can never find us," Snake Monarch added as he also sat beside Long Chen. ... Outside the hotel, the Western General nodded. "You¡¯re right. I feel the Disturbance as well. For it to still be here, the Qi Depletion must have been a lot." "Exactly. Our men also said that they believed it wasing from a certain floor of this hotel. They even checked that ce, but they didn¡¯t find anything," the captain replied. "Which floor? Take me to it!¡¯ the Western General said. Chapter 1254 - 1254: Checking

Chapter 1254 - 1254: Checking

The Western General told his men to take them to the higher floors where they believed the source of this destruction to be. As per hismands, he was taken to the higher floors. "This was the floor. But as our men checked, they found nothing strange. But they certainly believed that it was caused from here," Captain Wang exined to the Western General, stopping on Long Chen¡¯s floor. "Did anyone leave this ce?" Western General inquired. "None. They¡¯re all still inside," Captain Wang answered. "Bring every single one of them out. I want to check myself," The Western General dered. His men spread out, going to all the rooms, knocking. Even Long Chen¡¯s room was knocked, making him open his eyes. "Did they actually get to us? That was fast," Snake Monarchmented, hearing the knock. "Just stay silent and don¡¯t say anything. I think they¡¯re just here for a routine check, trying again to see if they can find anything. They¡¯re not going to find anything though," Long Chen casually sat up and got off the bed. He walked to the doors. "Yes?" Opening the door, he asked. "Our General wants to meet you. Pleasee outside," the General called Long Chen. Long Chen stepped out of the room and noticed that he wasn¡¯t the only one who was out. It seemed like people from the entire floor were out. Everyone was standing in front of the Western General in a group. " There has been an infiltration by a Criminal in the Royal City. And we believe that there¡¯s a good chance that a criminal is hiding here." "That¡¯s why we¡¯ll be checking your things to make sure you aren¡¯t the criminal. If anyone has any problem with it, they can step forward!" The Western General spoke, his voiceced with his powerful aura, which made everyone scared of him. No one dared to step forward, scared of the Western General. Most of them had already recognized the Western General after all. "That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t want any of you to move. Only the one who is called should step forward. If anyone else moves even an inch, they¡¯ll be killed for disobeying the royalmands!" He warned once again before he pointed his finger at someone. "You, step forward!" A middle-aged man stepped forward as per themand. He stopped in front of the Western General. "Check him for any storage items," the Western Generalmanded his men. The Royal Guards started checking the clothes of the man. " He isn¡¯t hiding any items in his clothes," The Guards answered. "Alright. Hand me the ring on your finger," Long Chenmanded the man, ncing at the ring in his hand. The man took off his rings and gave them to the Western General. The Western General checked the ring, only to stop in the end. He couldn¡¯t find anything odd inside the ring. He returned it to the man. "You can go," he said. The middle aged man sighed a breath of relief as he went back to his room. The Western General called for another man from the crowd and started checking him. After checking his storage ring, he found it to be ordinary too. "You can also leave," he told the next man before he shifted his attention to the third person. While the Western General kept checking the storage rings of people, the other guards kept an eye on the people in the crowd to make sure no one hid the rings they were wearing. Some guards were already checking their rooms to make sure no one had hidden their storage rings there beforeing out. "Ah, aren¡¯t you in trouble? If he checks your ring, you¡¯ll be caught. Want to run away?" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen, seeing the ancient ring in Long Chen¡¯s hands. Snake Monarch knew that if anyone saw the ring, Long Chen was going to be in a big mess. "Don¡¯t worry about anything. Nothing is going to happen. Just wait and watch," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch through his thoughts. "You just don¡¯t say anything. Alright?" The line kept moving forward, and one after another, people kept getting checked. Long Chen was thest person in the crowd, standing at the end. It didn¡¯t take long before it was his number. "You! You¡¯re thest one. Step forward," the Western General asked Long Chen. Long Chen stepped forward, standing before the Western General. "Check his clothes," the Western Generalmanded his men, who started checking Long Chen¡¯s clothes. "He isn¡¯t hiding any storage devices in his clothes," the Royal Guards replied. "Good," The Western General nodded. He shifted his attention to the ring on Long Chen¡¯s hands. He also noticed the Snake beside Long Chen. "Is that your tamed beast?" Western General asked Long Chen. "Yeah," Long Chen nodded. "Why do you drag this weak beast with you? He hasn¡¯t even broken past the Saint Realm. Whatever, it¡¯s none of my business. Give me your ring," Western General told Long Chen. Long Chen didn¡¯t argue and handed over the ring to the Western General. Snake Monarch was really struggling hard not to open his mouth. He wanted to curse the nine generations of the Western General, but he didn¡¯t do it as he had promised Long Chen that he¡¯d stay silent this time. Long Chen took off a silver ring and gave it to the Western General. Looking at his actions, Snake Monarch was stunned. He wondered why Long Chen had given only one ring and not the Ancient Ring. What surprised him even more, was that the Western General didn¡¯t ask him for the Ancient Ring either. It seemed like he was satisfied with just one ring. The Western General looked inside the Silver Ring. "Hmm? The token of Princess? What is going inside your ring?" The Western General asked, looking surprised. The Silver Ring that Long Chen had given them was a random lower grade ring. To not make it look empty, he ced some random items inside, including the rewards he had received from the Royal Pce for passing the test. He also kept the token he received from the Princess inside. He had already told the guard about that tokenst night. It was the only thing that could justify how he was able to stay in such an expensive ce. "Ah, General, I know about it. It was given to him by the Princess," The guard replied. "Princess Mimi gave him her token? Why?" Western General asked, confused as to why she would give something so special to a random person. Chapter 1255 - 1255: Hes The Thief

Chapter 1255 - 1255: He''s The Thief

"Apparently he won the schrshippetition of the Royal Family. Since the Princess was pleased with his performance, she gave him this token. This is the only reason someone like him can afford to stay in this ce," the guard informed the General. "Is that so? To win the favor of Mimi, who is most talented amongst the Royal Heirs... You must not be bad. How many booms did you cause?" Western General asked, amused. "Two booms," Long Chen replied. "Only two?" Western General eximed, smiling wryly. "That¡¯s all? That¡¯s your performance that stunned her?" "She said it was because I was able to cause two booms despiteing from a poor background with no resources to cultivate," Long Chen exined. "Ah, that¡¯s true. I forgot this test was for poor people of the Empire. So two booms aren¡¯t that bad," the Western General nodded as he returned the ring to Long Chen. " Where are you actually from?" Western General asked. "I¡¯m from Xie City," Long Chen said, giving the random city name. " Xie City? Have you heard about Xie Lian? How is he doing?" Western General asked, amused. ¡¯ That trick won¡¯t work on me, big guy,¡¯ Long Chen thought, smiling. " Xie Lian? I haven¡¯t heard that name. Is he from the Great Xie n? I only heard the name of our City Leader, Xie Mantian. I don¡¯t know anyone else," Long Chen replied, realizing that this guy was testing if Long Chen was actually from the city of Xie. "That¡¯s true. You wouldn¡¯t know him. You can go back," the Western General nodded, telling Long Chen to go back. Long Chen turned around and went back to his room. "Did you find anything?" Capital Wang asked the Western General. "I did. We have our thief in front of us," The Western General let out, smiling. "What do you mean?" Captain Wang asked, confused. "I think we both know what I mean. Thest guy that just left. He¡¯s the thief," The Western General eximed. "The one with the token from the Princess? He¡¯s the thief? How do you know it?" Captain Wang asked, surprised. He couldn¡¯t find anything odd in their conversation that could prove that Long Chen was the thief. He wondered why this guy felt that way. "This guy... He was present inside the Royal Treasuryst night. I¡¯m sure of it," the Western General eximed. "How do you know that?" Captain Wang asked. Western General raised his hand as he said, "Do you see this Silver Ring?" "Yeah? What about it?" Captain Wang inquired. "It¡¯s not actually my ring. It¡¯s something that I borrowed from the Royal Treasury. This is a treasure which trapped the auras of the people that entered the treasury in thest twenty-four hours." "It¡¯s specialty is that it shines a little when ites in contact with that aura. I was checking the rings, but I was also making them touch the ring to see if any of the aura matched." "It only lit up when it touched that guy¡¯s ring. His ring contained his aura, so it¡¯s simple to guess. He is a thief... Or there is a small chance that he isn¡¯t the thief, but he hugged the thief. That¡¯s the only way he would have the thief¡¯s aura," the Western Generalmented. "Why didn¡¯t you tell us to catch him? If you already know about him, why did you let him leave?" Captain Wang asked, stunned. They had the thief in front of them, and they let him leave?" "Don¡¯t worry about it. He isn¡¯t running anywhere. How can I let him leave now that I found him," the Western Generalmented as he smiled. "Now that I know who he is, I¡¯m also sure that he¡¯s the one who caused the phenomenon. He is ze," He added. "All of you can go back. I¡¯ll stay here for a little." .... "I don¡¯t understand something. Why did that guy not ask for your ring?" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen, still stuck on what had happened outside. "You still don¡¯t understand it? It¡¯s pretty simple. It¡¯s because he couldn¡¯t see the ring at all. The Ancient Ring is invisible for everyone except me," Long Chen replied. "If it¡¯s invisible for everyone except you, then how was I able to see it?" Snake Monarch asked. "Since you¡¯re my tamed beast and linked to me, you were always able to see it. That¡¯s why you never knew that it was invisible," Long Chen let out,ughing. "Ahh, so that¡¯s why!" Knock! Knock!. "Hmm? Who is it now?" Long Chen got off the bed and walked to the door. Using his Divine Sense, he was already able to see who was outside. What actually stunned him was that Western General was there again. He wondered why this guy was here again. He opened the door. "Yes?" "I forgot to ask, what was your name?" The Western General asked Long Chen. " People call me Chen," Long Chen replied. "Well then, Chen. Since the Princess saw something in you, I believe you have potential as well. I want you to directly join our Royal Army Academy. It¡¯s one of the best Academies in the Western Empire. It doesn¡¯t fall behind even out top Sect." "I¡¯ve decided to give you aplete schrship. Come with me. I¡¯ll show you around. From now on, you¡¯re an Inner disciple of Royal Army Academy, much better than being an Outer disciple in a sect," the Western General said, cing his hand on Long Chen¡¯s shoulder. His ring again started shining. "Huh? Royal Academy?" Long Chen was stunned. What the heck was happening. He didn¡¯t want to be a part of any academy. "I apologize, but I¡¯ll stick to bing the Outer Disciple and climb my way. And I want to be a part of that exact sect since I won that opportunity with my hard work. I don¡¯t want to give it away," Long Chen said, giving an excuse. "Don¡¯t worry; this is also the opportunity you won for yourself. You took part and showed your talent. That talent won you this opportunity. So it¡¯s because of your hard work. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything," the Western General let out smiling. As for what you were saying about climbing, that¡¯s also pretty simple. "I¡¯ll make you an Inner Disciple, and you can climb to be a Core Disciple. Come with me, let¡¯s talk about it more on the way," he told Long Chen, smiling. Long Chen took a deep breath as he nodded. "Find if you actually want to take me with you; I can only oblige." Chapter 1256 - 1256: Facing The General

Chapter 1256 - 1256: Facing The General

¡¯I¡¯lle with you," Long Chen agreed to go with the Western General, knowing that he wasn¡¯t going to leave him alone. He was also slightly suspicious about the intent of the Western General. He didn¡¯t believe that this guy was inviting him out of the goodwill of his heart. There was certainly some other reason. Long Chen remembered that the Western General was disappointed that Long Chen was only able to cause two booms. There was no way someone like that would suddenly change his mind to offer to make him the Inner Disciple of the Academy. Long Chen wondered if this guy knew about something. "Awesome. Let¡¯s go right now," the Western General said, smiling. He ced his hand around Long Chen¡¯s shoulder as he started walking towards the stairs. The two of them left the Pce together. After leaving, the Western General called out his fierce flying beast before calling for Long Chen to sit on it. The two of them sat on the flying beast, which started flying in the direction of the Royal Pce. "The Royal Academy isn¡¯t in that direction, is it?" Long Chen asked, noticing where they were going. "I know. I just wanted to inform His Majesty about recruiting you. He¡¯s still the Emperor. He needs to know who I recruit based on merit," The Western General smiled. "Is there any problem?" "Problem? None at all," Long Chen responded, not making this more than it had to be. He couldn¡¯t just say he didn¡¯t want to keep the Emperor. This was also what the Western General wanted. He wanted to test his theory. If Long Chen was actually the thief, he was going to have some hesitation about meeting the Emperor since he was going to be suspicious. He was actually right though. Long Chen was concerned about meeting the Western Emperor. It wasn¡¯t because he was the thief. It was because of the Saint King aura that he had around him. He could hide his aura, but for some reason, that subtle Saint King aura could still be sensed by Lord Glen. If it was possible for him, Long Chen knew that it was certainly going to be possible for the Western Emperor. "I¡¯ll get to meet the Emperor? It¡¯s going to be incredible. Thank you so much. I haven¡¯t seen him even once before," Long Chen eximed, excited. The Western General couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was really excited or just showing off. "I¡¯m sure he would feel the same way," the Western General said, smiling. "Are we really meeting the Emperor? Won¡¯t he find out who you are?" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen, using his thoughts. "He certainly will, but that¡¯s only if we get there. Who says we¡¯re going to?" Long Chen replied, smiling. Long Chen was sitting right beside the Western General, looking at him. Soon, he stood up and walked behind the Western General. Despite Long Chen moving behind the Western General, the Western General didn¡¯t say to notice it for some reason as he was under the effect of Long Chen¡¯sw of illusion. He still believed that Long Chen was standing right beside him even now. Long Chen stood behind the Western General on the beast that seemed to be flying through the clouds. "Are you really going to kill him?" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen. Long Chen simply nodded as he prepared to attack. He didn¡¯t want the Western General to be alert so he couldn¡¯t bring out any powerful artifact to attack. The Western General had a really high cultivation, so he could sense even the slightest of aura disturbance in his surroundings. Since Long Chen was using Heaven¡¯s Shroud from the start to hide his cultivation and aura, Western General didn¡¯t notice anything strange even when he had an illusory Long Chen sitting beside him. After arranging himself in proper position by cing his finger only a few inches away from the neck of the Western General, he made a Qi Knifee out of his finger. As soon as the Qi Knife came, the Western General noticed something, but it was toote. Long Chen¡¯s finger was already too close to the neck of the Western General. Within a second, it prated the neck of the Western General. As a Qi Knife passed through the neck of the Western General, his eyes opened wide. A powerful Qi st came out of his body, attacking everyone who was near him. He didn¡¯t want to die alone. The Qi st didn¡¯t hit Long Chen, though. He teleported right at thest moment under the massive beast. After the Qi st passed, Long Chen once again teleported on top of the beast, watching the Western General struggling to eat a healing pill, but he wasn¡¯t able to do that because it was his throat that was impaled. Seeing Long Chen appear near him, he grabbed his throat with one hand to stop the bleeding before attacking Long Chen with the other hand. "Is that supposed to work?" Long Chen asked, teleporting once again, dodging the attack. He didn¡¯t need to hurry attacking since he already took care of that. As he impaled the throat of the Western General, he didn¡¯t forget to inject a little bit of poison in his Qi. The position had started taking effect, and the Western General wasn¡¯t able to swallow the pill either. He simply saw his body get weaker with each passing second. He couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. When he saw Long Chen, he thought that he was ze who stole inside the Royal Pce. He never believed ze to be so stealthy that he could put his life at risk. To have achieved this without being caught and while avoiding his perception was shocking. He didn¡¯t realize that the reason Long Chen was able to avoid his perception was partially because of his unique skills. Still, it was mostly because of the fact that he had simr cultivation to the Western General. That was also why his Illusion worked so well on the Western General. The Western General dropped, struggling to breathe. He couldn¡¯t even speak, but he was still able to tell his beast to fly fast and to get to the Royal Pce. He believed that if he could hold on until then, the Western Emperor could heal him. On the other hand, if he didn¡¯t get there, he was sure he was going to die. "Hoping to go somewhere?" Long Chen asked, appearing above the Western General. Holding his sword, he thrust it down, attacking the Western General. ... A massive flying beast reached near the Royal Pce. Chapter 1257 - 1257: He Did It

Chapter 1257 - 1257: He Did It

All the Royal Pce guards recognized that beast to be the beast of the Western General. Unfortunately, the beastnded in front of them to reveal that no one was on top of it. The Western General wasn¡¯t there at all. Instead, only a few blood drops could be seen there. Seeing the blood, all the guards were shocked. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder whose blood it was. Was it the blood of the Western General, that was the biggest question in their heads. "Hurry, inform His Majesty!" The guards ran inside the Royal Pce to inform the Western Emperor. ... The Western Emperor came out himself to find the beast standing at the entrance. The Beast also had blood on his back. "This is certainly Duan¡¯s beast. Where had he gone? Anyone know?" Western Emperor asked his guards, wondering where the Western General had gone. "Your Majesty, we had seen him leave with the Captain of the Royal Guards. We don¡¯t know where he went after that," the guards answered. "Him? Call him to me this instant!¡¯ the Emperormanded. As per his orders, the Captain was brought there. "Your Majesty!" "Enough of that! Tell me, where did you take Duan? What happened to him?" Western Emperor asked, raging. "Your Majesty, he asked me to show him the ce of that strange phenomenon," The Captain of the Guards answered. "What strange phenomenon?" The Emperor asked, stunned. The Captain of the Guards exined the strange phenomenon involving the Qi that was noticedst time. "Hmm? That¡¯s intriguing. Why didn¡¯t you all notice me about it if that had happened?" Western Emperor asked. "General wanted to investigate himself before reporting to you. That¡¯s why I took him to that ce." "What happened next?" The Emperor asked, observing the blood marks on the back of the beast, which certainly showed that a brutal attack was made on the Western General if it was actually his blood. "I took him there. We checked that ce and investigated the people who were living there. That¡¯s when he told us that he found the thief," the Captain informed him. "He found ze?" Western Emperor asked. "That¡¯s right. When we asked him why he didn¡¯t have us capture him right there, he said he had a n to test if that guy was actually the thief." "He sent us all back so as not to make that guy suspicious. We don¡¯t know what happened after that," he added, signing. " It must be the work of ze. Tell me what he looked like where he was staying?" The Western Emperor asked. "I¡¯ll go there myself to catch him." "We can get his sketch created, but the Royal Heirs already know him." "My kids know him? How?" "That guy participated in the schrship event yesterday and caused two booms. He was one of the three winners." "What nonsense! There¡¯s no way ze can only cause two booms! If that guy is ze, then it¡¯s pure nonsense!" The Western Emperor snorted. " He must be faking being weak." "That¡¯s what I think as well. He even managed to fool Princess Mimi, who gave him her token for his good performance in that event despite having no background. ze is really good," the Captain of the Guards replied, sighing. "Create his sketch and find that guy! Don¡¯t try to catch him alone though. If he can hurt Duan, he must be more powerful than anyone anticipated! Find him and inform me!" The Emperormanded before he entered the Royal Pce. He didn¡¯t even bother to find the Western General. He was already sure about that guy¡¯s death. If there was blood on his beast and he wasn¡¯t back yet, that meant only one thing. That guy was dead. ..... At the moment, Long Chen was in a ce that no one could have expected. He was not outside the Pce even though everyone was looking at him outside. Instead, Long Chen wasfortably sitting inside the room of Princess Mimi. After killing the Western General, he had teleported to her room. He knew he had no reason to stay here any longer. He already found what he wanted. He had robbed the treasury of the Western Emperor. Now that he was done here, he came to meet Mimi onest time and to get the maps and the information from her that he asked her to collect. Even though Long Chen was sitting in Mimi¡¯s room, she wasn¡¯t there. Instead, she was in the bathroom, taking a shower. As she finished the shower, she stepped out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her slender body. As soon as she stepped out, she froze to find Long Chen on her bed. After a few seconds, she shook her head. "I must be hallucinating again. There¡¯s no way he would be here," she muttered, shaking her head. "If you justify this as a hallucination, I can¡¯t help but wonder how many times you actually hallucinate about him, youngdy," the Snake Monarch said, popping his head out, looking at the Princess. "This is some ultra-realistic hallucination. I even see his snake here," Mimi let out, smiling wryly. She could see that the door was closed. There was no way Long Chen could step inside. As she thought that, she couldn¡¯t help but remember something. Even though they were in the cave, she had seen him teleport multiple times. If that was the case, there was a chance that this was true. She rubbed her eyes before gently pinching her soft thighs. "You are real?" She eximed ultimately as her face turned red. Long Chen nodded his head. "As real as I can get. Why are you acting like that? You¡¯re wearing a towel. It¡¯s not likest time when you..." "Last time when she? Why does that make it sound like you saw much more of hers? What did you do to her?!" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen, suspiciously looking at him. "What are you doing here?" Mimi asked, stunned. "I came to take the maps and the other stuff," Long Chen exined. "Didn¡¯t we promise to meetter for that?" Mimi asked. "Yeah, but I can¡¯t wait at the moment. I need to get going before your father kills me," Long Chen replied, smiling wryly. "Why would my father kill you?" Mimi asked, not understanding. "Because I was with your Western General when ze killed him before leaving. And I know I¡¯ll be the prime used now. I just don¡¯t want to be killed for someone else¡¯s crime, so I¡¯ll leave right now. Where are the maps?" Long Chen asked while making up a story to show himself as innocent. Chapter 1258 - 1258: Highly Unlikely

Chapter 1258 - 1258: Highly Unlikely

"What? General Duan is dead?" The Princess was shocked as she heard what had happened. She couldn¡¯t believe that the General was dead. It was the first time she was hearing it. Even her father had only just found out. "Yeah. ze killed him right in front of my eyes," Long Chen replied. "Wait! Why would you be essed if ze killed him? Why are you worrying?" Mimi asked, wondering about Long Chen¡¯s concern. "It¡¯s because Western General had taken me with him. As far as the world knows, only I was with him. Overall, manyplicated things happen, all at once. I had no choice but to escape for my life," Long Chen exined vaguely. "Moreover, I just don¡¯t want to face the punishment or trial for what I didn¡¯t do. I¡¯d much rather leave in peace," he added. "So, can you give me the map?" "No! I know you¡¯re innocent! I¡¯ll talk to my father for you. He isn¡¯t that stubborn or blindsided. He would certainly see that you weren¡¯t wrong," Mimi pointed out. "Is that so?" Long Chen asked, sighing. "You¡¯re forgetting one thing, Mimi. You are forgetting my strength. You know I¡¯m almost as strong as your Western General since you saw me fight. Do you think your father won¡¯t be able to see that?" "Just imagine, a person who is as strong as your General was alone with him. Who will believe that I didn¡¯t kill your General? Also, I hid my strength to take part in the schrship event. That in itself will be suspicious." " A stranger who was awfully strong came to the Royal City for the first time, hid his strength to win a schrship so he could enter the Royal Pce? Who wouldn¡¯t think that I had ulterior motives? No one will trust me, honestly!" Long Chen dered "This... Now that you put it like that, it does weaken your case in front of my father. But I know why you did all that. I know you¡¯re innocent. I can protect you!" Mimi insisted. "I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t want to be protected by you. I just don¡¯t want to take the risk. What if you aren¡¯t able to protect me? It¡¯s easier and faster to just run away, isn¡¯t it?" Long Chen asked. "Come on! Please try to understand!" "Alright! I won¡¯t say anything. I won¡¯t take you before my father. But just know, if you run away, you¡¯ll always have that title of ze. Not only my father but many more people would be after you. ze is hated by a lot of people!¡¯ Mimi reminded Long Chen. "I am fine with that. One day, I¡¯ll return with the real ze and prove my innocence. But until then, I can¡¯t stop living my life," Long Chen answered. "Come on,dy, don¡¯t be stubborn like that. Just give us the maps!" Snake Monarch also chimed in. "Fine. Just wait a minute. I¡¯ll get dressed and be right back," Mimi let out before she left. After a few minutes, she returnedpletely dressed. She sat right beside Long Chen and brought out a few scrolls from her storage ring. "These are the maps. They epass the entire Immortal World. They¡¯re in great detail, so they¡¯ll be of use to you. And these scrolls contain the information about the n that you want to go after. It has all the information that our Western Empire has on them." "Thank you so much. This would help a lot," Long Chen said, picking up the scrolls. He kept them all in his pocket. "I¡¯ll leave now." "Will you ever return?" Mimi asked as she saw Long Chen standing up. "Of course. Why won¡¯t I return?" Long Chen asked, shaking his head. "Will you meet me when youe back?" Mimi asked. "Meeting you isn¡¯t that hard either. I can juste up to your bedroom. I promise next time Ie here; I won¡¯t forget to meet you," Long Chen told Mimi. "Tha-" Mimi started speaking something, but before she could finish even her first word, she saw Long Chen disappear. As Long Chen disappeared, Mimi also signed deeply. She sat on the bed, looking down. Soon, there was a knock on her door. Standing up, she opened the door. She noticed one of the Royal Guards standing at the entrance. "Yes?" "Your Highness, His Majesty has called for you." "I¡¯ll be right there." Mimi left her room and walked to the Royal Chamber only to find it filled. All the ministers were already there, and that wasn¡¯t all. Even all the Royal Heirs were present. It seemed like something important was taking ce. Mimi couldn¡¯t help but sigh as she looked around. She already had an idea what it was about. If what she heard was right, then it was about the death of the Western General. Just as she had expected, the Emperor dered about the death of the Western General. The Death of the Western General came as a shock to all the ministers. Even the Princes were in disbelief. The only one who had any ideas was Princess Mimi. Even she pretended to be shocked. "Who did it?! Who was able to kill the General?" One of the ministers asked. "That¡¯s right, father. Who was able to kill him? How could it happen? I don¡¯t understand at all! He was so strong!" "Did another Emperor kill him? Are we at war?" "From what I know so far, ze killed him," Western Emperor dered. "ze? That thief?" A Prince asked. "That¡¯s right. The thief who robbed our Treasuryst night killed General Duan. We underestimated him a lot. We thought that he was just a thief, but it turns out that the reason he was a good thief is because he was a powerful cultivator as well." The Emperor dered. "Not only that. He was actually someone cunning as well. He pretended to be weak to take part in the schrship test so he could enter the Royal Pce! He fooled everyone!" He added. "Huh? He took part in the schrship test? Really?" The Second Prince asked, stunned. He had conducted that test himself. To think that ze was there? "Who was he?" He asked. The Emperor gestured for his men to disturb the posters. All the posters were distributed to the ministers and the heirs. Mimi opened the poster to find Long Chen¡¯s face there. He was right about something. All the me was actuallying on his head. Moreover, hiding his strength in the schrship test worked against him. "This young man is ze?" Second Prince asked, stunned. "That¡¯s right. He¡¯s ze," The Emperor replied. "General Duan had already found his identity. He also told the Royal captain that this guy was ze and that he was going to investigate more," he added. "After that, he was alone with this guy. And now he is dead. I think that doesn¡¯t leave anything to imagination! This is ze!" "But father, isn¡¯t it possible that it¡¯s a misunderstanding? Maybe heter found out that this guy wasn¡¯t ze? And then the General left. It is also possible that real ze thought this was the perfect opportunity to clear his name by ming someone else?" "He knew that me was on this guy, so he just killed Western General so a situation like this would ur. Now we will chase this innocent guy, and ze will roam free. Isn¡¯t it possible?¡¯ Mimi asked, suggesting an alternate theory depending on what Long Chen had told her. "That¡¯s highly unlikely. Too many coincidences needed to happen simultaneously for that situation to ur. Moreover, the hotel staff watched General Duan leaving with this guy on his beast. Only the beast returned. General Duan is dead, and this guy is missing. It¡¯s just too obvious. He is ze!" The Emperor refuses to listen to Mimi. Instead, he continued with what he was saying. "Back to the topic, now we know who ze is! I want these posters in the Empire, everywhere. Whoever has the information of ze should give us that information. Also, the security of the Royal Pce should be increased!" ... Many things were changing in the Royal Pce of Western Empire. Long Chen neither cared about those changes nor was he there to find out about them. Instead, he was sitting on top of the Snake Monarch, who was flying at his best speed towards the Northern Empire. He wanted to kill any and every person that was responsible for the destruction of the Snake Monarch¡¯s home to help the little guy. In any case, he didn¡¯t have any other option but to wait for the appearance of the Blood Dragon Emperor as that was when he could kill all the Emperors. Until then, he was free to do anything he wanted. He didn¡¯t need to do anything else. He didn¡¯t need to bother about meeting the Emperors. All he needed to do was kill the n that killed the family of Snake Monarch and leave. Chapter 1259 - 1259: Challenge

Chapter 1259 - 1259: Challenge

Leaving the Royal City of Western Empire, Long Chen flew towards the Northern Empire. As he had all the maps already, he didn¡¯t need to be concerned about being lost. The only thing he was concerned about was the location of the Dark Tribe. ording to the markings on the map, the Dark Tribe lived near the Royal Pce of the Northern Emperor. This was what made the Dark Tribe so sate. They not only had their own warriors protect themselves, but they also had the support of the Royal Pce. In case someone even dared to attack them, they were to face the wrath of the Royal Army even if they survived the onught of the Dark Tribe. That was like fighting on two fronts to take out one enemy. Fortunately, it could have been avoided by taking out Dark Tribe before the information of this attack reached the Royal Emperor. It was the hardest to do. No weak enemy could achieve it. To achieve something like this, one had to be as strong as the Emperors at least, and even then, it was hard. Even the Emperors couldn¡¯t achieve a feat like this without attracting the attention of the Northern Emperor. This was what Long Chen was trying to do. As the Blood Dragon Emperor¡¯s arrival was on the horizon, he didn¡¯t care even if the Emperors found out about him. .... As the Snake Monarch flew towards the Northern Emperor, Long Chen spent time with his family inside his inner world. Xun knew about Long Chen¡¯s n to attack the Dark Tribe. What she didn¡¯t know was when he was going to do it. Finding herself alone with Long Chen, she asked directly. "Do you have a n on how you¡¯ll do it? And when?" "Do what?" Long Chen asked Xun. "Attack the Dark Tribe. I know you¡¯re going to do it. But when will you do it?" Xun asked "I¡¯ll do it when I get the time. Anyway, right now is not that time. Let¡¯s focus on the things at hand," Long Chen replied, not answering directly. He was waiting with Xun outside the n for the arrival of his family. Everyone was spending time getting ready. Today was the Royal Dinner. Since the Long n held such a high position in the hearts of the Royal family, they were invited with their whole family. Long Chen and Xun were already ready. Everyone else was still taking a lot of time. After about half an hour, the others also stepped out,pletely prepared. Everyone wore clothes that were suitable for a party. They all sat on the Long n carriages, which escorted them to the Royal Pce. Long Chen was being surrounded by hisdies as he entered the Royal Pce, which made him the center of all the attention. Other than the Long n, other ns were also invited to the Royal Pce. The young heirs of the other ns looked at Long Chen in jealousy. Even the Elders of other ns considered Long Chen to be a wasteful young master of the Long n. They believed that Long Chen was only surviving and living in such arrogance because he was the heir of the Long n. Other than that, he had no achievements. Even when it came to the youngsterspetition of the ns, Long Chen won them all because of the presence of Long Xue Ying. On the other hand, Long Chen was always absent. He never participated in any of thosepetitions, which made everyone think that he was a weakling who didn¡¯t dare to participate in thepetition. No one said that in the presence of the Long Chen since it was a powerful n, but in their absence, everyone talked about it. It was a general saying in the Royal City that the heir of Long n was a cowardly heir who only spent his time being surrounded bydies, having sex with them. No one respected Long Chen, separate from his identity as the Long n heir. Despite all those rumors, thedies of the Royal City didn¡¯t mind. They all crushed on Long Chen because of his looks and his identity. Just the name of the Long Chen was enough for them. Unfortunately, none of them could get close to Long Chen at all. "Senior Ren! Wee to the Royal Pce again! I see you brought your grandson as well?" The King approached the Long Family. He greeted with Long Chen. Even though he talked about Long Chen, he only nced at him only briefly. He didn¡¯t even focus much on the guy since Long Chen was of no importance to him. "Why don¡¯t you go y with the Royal Heirs? Let¡¯s leave the boring talk to the adults," he told Long Chen as he escorted Long Chen and the others with him. Long Chen didn¡¯t argue. He understood what this guy was trying to do. He didn¡¯t think Long Chen was worthy to stand beside him. That¡¯s why he was sending him to the Princes. Long Chen left to join the Princes and the male heirs of the other ns. As for hisdies, they went to join with the Princesses and the female heirs in the separate section. None of the Royal Heirs seemed happy at the sight of Long Chen. It was the same for other n heirs. They didn¡¯t consider Long Chen dignified enough to sit with them. None of them appreciated his presence. Long Chen could read their thoughts as they were much weaker. He couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly as he understood their concerns. ¡¯ Looks like I¡¯ve been a little too low profile in this world. Such weird rumors are going around about me,¡¯ he thought. He took a chair and sat on the same chair with the other youngsters. "Greetings to you all. I believe it¡¯s my first time meeting you all. How have you all been?" He asked the youngsters. "Greetings to you as well. It¡¯s nice to finally meet the heir of the Long n," the Crown Prince let out, not dismissing Long Chen. "Yeah. It¡¯s so nice to finally meet you. Man, I¡¯m really jealous of your lifestyle, Long Chen. You were born with a golden spoon in your mouth. I wish I were in your ce," the heir of Mu n also chimed in. His Mu n was the strongest n in the Kingdom before the arrival of the Long n. "Golden Spoon? May I ask what you meant?" Long Chen asked, smiling. "Oh, you know. Having a powerful family to protect you when you can¡¯t protect yourself." " Living a life filled with pleasure and not having to work hard at all, even when it came to cultivation," Mu He exined. "Also, not having to take part in anypetition. I mean, I wish I could simply send ady from my n to fight for me so I couldn¡¯t get hurt." "Unfortunately, I can¡¯t do that. I don¡¯t have the support of the Long n. I know it would be embarrassing since people would just call me a waste who hides behind women. But I¡¯m honestly jealous. Fortunately, I have the strength to protect myself, and I don¡¯t need help like that," Mu He dered. Even though he talked as if he was jealous of Long Chen and that he was expressing what a blessed life Long Chen had, Long Chen knew that this guy was simply being sarcastic. He was subtly insulting him, thinking that Long Chen was an idiot. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but smile, understanding what this guy was implying. "Yeah. This life is certainly good. You should try as well. You shouldn¡¯t care what a bunch of idiots say about you. You cane to me. I will teach you how to live a prodigal life," Long Chen told Mu He,ughing. "I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t. I have my dignity, unlike some other people," Mu He fired back, subtly. "What dignity? That¡¯s called a fake projection. Didn¡¯t you just ept that you want to live my life? Why are you backing off now? Since you want this life, that means you don¡¯t actually have dignity and that you¡¯re protecting it for the world," Long Chen retorted,ughing. "Aren¡¯t I right, Crown Prince?" He asked the Crown Prince. "Ah, yeah," Stunned, the Crown Prince simply nodded. "See? Even the Crown Prince knows. You should just give up and ept my training. I¡¯ll make you an expert, and I¡¯ll bring out your inner personality," Long Chen told Mu He, teasing him. "Enough! I don¡¯t need this life! I am strong! Only weak people can live that life!" Mu He stated firmly. "You¡¯re strong? Really?" Long Chen asked,ughing. "Of course!" Mu He proudly stated. "Awesome! Let¡¯s arm wrestle. Let me see how strong you are," Long Chen let out, enjoying himself. It had been a long time since he bullied someone like that. "With you? It¡¯s not even a challenge. You¡¯ll lose!" Mu He stated. "Oh, I doubt that," Long Chen let out, smiling. Chapter 1260 - Chapy 1260: Get Stronger

Chapter 1260 - Chapy 1260: Get Stronger

Long Chen had challenged Mu He to arm wrestle just to bring these youngsters down a notch. Since Mu He was filled with arrogance, he didn¡¯t even think that Long Chen could be of challenge to him. He immediately epted the challenge as everyone got in positions to arm wrestle. "Ready?" Long Chen asked, firmly cing his elbow on the table. Mu He did the same. ¡¯This Long Chen is too arrogant. Does he really think he can defeat anyone? This coward would just lose and give an excuse about why he lost before continuing boasting,¡¯ Crown Prince thought, shaking his head in disappointment. The other Youngsters were also pleased as the match was decided. Even though it wasn¡¯t a real battle, just this much was enough for them to enjoy. Watching this yboy lose was goodpensation for them. Moreover, it was also an opportunity to show the world that even if the Long n was powerful, their heir was a waste. ... The arms of two youngsters met. "Ready?" Long Chen asked. "Yeah. Prepare to lose, Young Master Long," Mu He replied,ughing. "Three... Two... One!" As soon as the countdown finished, Mu He started applying force to defeat Long Chen, only to be stunned. "No matter how much force he applied, he couldn¡¯t even make Long Chen¡¯s hand move an inch. "You can start whenever you want," Long Chen asked. He knew that this guy was already using all the force he could, but Long Chen still acted ignorant, showing that he didn¡¯t even notice any difference. Mu He¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment. "Come on, Mu He! Why aren¡¯t you taking it seriously? Finish it fast!" "That¡¯s right! Stop ying around!" "Just finish it!" Everyone kept chiming in, thinking that Long Chen was telling the truth and that Mu He wasn¡¯t taking it seriously. Even the Crown Prince was fooled. "Mu He, stop wasting time. We don¡¯t have all day. The dinner will begin soon!" Crown Prince said. Sweat started appearing on Mu He¡¯s face, not knowing what was happening. "Sigh, alright. If you don¡¯t want to do anything, I¡¯ll finish it," Long Chen said, applying only a tiny fraction of his force, smacking the back of Mu He¡¯s hand on the table. "Man, Mu He! You¡¯re an idiot. I can¡¯t believe you lost to him! You should¡¯ve taken him seriously. Step aside, let me show you how it¡¯s done," The Young Heir of Guan n stepped forward. Mu He wiped the sweat off his forehead before he stepped back. He knew that something was wrong. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t take this seriously. It was just that Long Chen was too strong. This guy was a wolf in sheep¡¯s skin. He was too strong. ¡¯As expected of the heir from the powerful Long n. He is much stronger than me. I think it¡¯s not because he¡¯s weak that he doesn¡¯t participate in any event. Instead, it¡¯s because he¡¯s too strong," Mu He thought as he stepped back. Guan Yi stepped forward and challenged Long Chen. The oue was simr. Within seconds, he realized what happened to Mu He. A simr thing was happening with him. No matter how much he tried, he just couldn¡¯t use any strength at all. "You too? Why is it that none of you is putting any effort? Fine. I¡¯ll end it this time too," Long Chen said before defeating Guan Yi. "Man, you too? Are you all so scared of the Long n that you don¡¯t even attempt to win? It¡¯s just a youngster¡¯s battle. It¡¯s not like the Long n will be affected if you won. Let me show you how it¡¯s done!" Another youngster stepped forward. One after another, the people kept stepping forward. The final oue was the same for everyone. At this point, only the Crown Prince hadn¡¯t challenged Long Chen. Other than him, everyone else challenged Long Chen, and they were all defeated. He believed something was wrong. This wasn¡¯t as simple as others not giving it their all. It was just that Long Chen was powerful. As for how powerful, he wanted to rest it as well. That¡¯s why he challenged Long Chen as well. Long Chen again pretended that the Crown Prince wasn¡¯t putting any force when he was. Unfortunately, everyone already knew this trick of Long Chen as they had all been defeated. They all understood that the Crown Prince was giving it his all. He just couldn¡¯t win at all. In the end, even the Crown Prince was defeated. "Young Master Chen, I must say, I really underestimated you. Not just me, but everyone underestimated you. You¡¯re quite strong. Certainly worthy of being the heir of Long Chen," Crown Prince respectfully said before he walked back to his table, sitting down. "What gave you the impression that I wasn¡¯t!" Long Chen asked, amused. He also took his ce. ... In a different ce, Mingyu, Zhiqing, and the others were apanying the Royal Princess and her friends. The atmosphere here was more pleasant as there was no animosity between thedies. Unlike Long Chen, his wives went out a lot. They also showed their talent by fighting the others. Everyone knew that they were really strong. ... After a fairly ordinary Royal Dinner, Long Chen and his family went back. After everyone was back, Long Chen spent a few hours training with thedies. "You¡¯re getting good," Long Chenplimented Ji Shan. "Not at the speed I predicted. Compared to that, my progress is much slower, despite having simr Qi conditions as the Immortal world. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong," Ji Shanmented, sighing. "You can¡¯t make your progress faster. It¡¯s a long andplicated process that can¡¯t be rushed," Long Chen reminded Ji Shan, patting his shoulder. "You have been able to grow faster. I don¡¯t expect to progress as fast as you, but I don¡¯t think I even have a fraction of your speed," Ji Shanmented, sighing. "I¡¯m different. The only reason I grew so fast was because of my bloodline. Without that, my speed might even be slower than yours. I mean, just try removing me from the equation and tryparing your cultivation speed to any other person you know. You¡¯ve been growing the fastest," Long Chen reminded Ji Shan. "So don¡¯t look at what could have been. Instead, you should look at what¡¯s good about you and focus on those things. Our Cultivation gives us a long life. We can afford this speed, and you¡¯ll be one of the strongest one day," he added. "Still, I can¡¯t be satisfied at this speed. I need more strength," Ji Shan muttered, sitting with his back against the wall. "Do you really want to get stronger? I think I have a way for you." Chapter 1261 - 1261: Using The Blood Dragon

Chapter 1261 - 1261: Using The Blood Dragon

"Do you really want to get stronger and faster? I think I have a way for you," Long Chen suddenly said, thinking about something. "To get stronger, you need someone to help train you. Someone who is not only stronger but also more experienced, whose entire focus can be on your training," he added. "Are you talking about yourself?" Ji Shan asked. Long Chen shook his head. "I¡¯m not talking about myself. I can certainly train you, but even I¡¯m not that experienced. And even if I try, I can¡¯t keep my focus on you since there are so many things that I need to take care of. I just have too much work. I¡¯m talking about someone else," Long Chen replied. "Who?" Ji Shan asked, curious. "Is he someone strong?" "Yeah. Someone very strong. I only recently met him. He¡¯s actually one of the five strongest cultivators in the Immortal World. I¡¯m sure I can get him to take a disciple. He¡¯s already above all the earthly matters, and he doesn¡¯t have any family. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll keep all his focus on you. What do you say?" Long Chen asked. Ji Shan didn¡¯t even have to think about this. The offer was just too good to ignore. He couldn¡¯t ignore it. He wanted strength, and now he had hope. He had a person who could train him. "I want to train with him. Where is he?" Ji Shan asked. "Ah, I actually have no idea where he is. But I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll meet him soon. I¡¯ll introduce you to him then. Just have patience," Long Chen said. He had already left Lord Glen behind. He couldn¡¯t go back to meet him as that was going to waste a lot of time. Even though he had already told Lord Glen that he didn¡¯t want his help, he was already sure that the man was certainly going to show up with the appearance of Blood Dragon Emperor to see if Long Chen seeded or not. Ji Shan nodded. "What¡¯s his name?" "His name is Lord Glen. I think you¡¯ll like him. Anyway, it¡¯s gettingte for me. Snakey would be getting upset that I¡¯m not back. Can¡¯t leave my body unattended." Long Chen¡¯s figure disappeared as he finished speaking. He woke up on the back of Snake Monarch. The Sun was shining brightly in the sky. It was still early morning here. Snake Monarch had been flying all night long. Standing up, Long Chen stretched his arms, letting the rays of the sun hit his skin. "How far did we get?" He asked. He didn¡¯t get a reply. "Snakey? Are you listening?" He asked again, not getting any response. "Are you sleeping while flying?" Long Chen asked, confused. He flew in front of the Snake Monarch to see that his eyes were open. "What happened to you? Why aren¡¯t you speaking?" Long Chen asked, confused. He could see that the Snake Monarch was up. "Can you stop talking? I¡¯m trying to think of something. You¡¯ll make me forget it!" Snake Monarch finally let out, shouting at Long Chen. "There you go. I already forgot!" After a few minutes, he sighed. "Forgot what?" Long Chen asked. "Don¡¯t tell me you were forming the n to make nuclear bombs or something? What could be so important?" "I was counting to a million. I was so close to finishing it. Now I forgot which number I was on," Snake Monarch let out, sighing. Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but look at Snake Monarch weirdly. "You were counting? Since when did maths be so important to you?" "I was getting bored, alone. So I started counting, and before I knew it, I was actually into it. I really wanted to finish it, and now I forgot where I was," Snake Monarch exined. "Alright, forget about the counting for now. Tell me where we are? That¡¯s more important." Long Chen insisted. "How would I know where we¡¯re at the moment? All I know is that I¡¯ve been flying for more than thirty hours in the direction you told me, right before you went to sleep," Snake Monarch replied. Long Chen opened the map. He already knew where he was before he went to his inner world. Depending on their speed and the time it took them, he made an assumption of the distance they had traveled based on their trajectory. "If I¡¯m not wrong, we should be somewhere around this spot now," he muttered, ncing at a certain spot on the map. " We still have a lot of travel left. I wonder if the Blood Dragon Emperor wille before we even get to the Royal Pce. If that¡¯s the case, we would really be in a pickle." "Snakey, stop flying. Come and rx," he told the Snake Monarch, changing ns. Snake Monarch stopped flying and became smaller, as Long Chen suggested. "Are you going to call him out?" Snake Monarch asked. Long Chen nodded. "We¡¯re going for revenge. It would certainly be good if we get there fast. Moreover, you need to take a rest as well. How will you help if you¡¯re already exhausted by the time we get there?" "So just sit beside me and rx." Long Chen called out the Blood Dragon from the Beast Region. It was the first time he was meeting the Blood Dragon since he called him out in the Dragon Temple. Long Chen on the Blood Dragon, which started racing through the air. His speed was so fast that even Long Chen himself was surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected that Blood Dragon would be so fast. Even he thought that Blood Dragon would only be partially faster than Snake Monarch, but the actual speed of this guy pleasantly surprised him. Even the Snake Monarch was amazed, seeing the massive gap in their speeds. It made him realize again about how weak he actually was. Even with Blood Dragon, Long Chen avoided the cities on the way. He didn¡¯t want to attract much attention because of the Blood Dragon. The distance that was going to take weeks was finished in a few days. The Blood Dragon was getting closer to the Royal City. Long Chen finally stopped the Blood Dragon. He sent him back, deciding to travel the rest of the path alone. Soon, Long Chennded inside the Royal City of the Northern Empire. Getting inside this ce was much easier than he had expected. There wasn¡¯t any strict security, maybe because no one thought that someone could dare to mount an assault on the Royal City where the Northern Emperor lived. Chapter 1262 - 1262: Infiltrating Openly

Chapter 1262 - 1262: Infiltrating Openly

Long Chennded in the Northern Royal City. He walked in the direction of the Dark Tribe residence while observing his surroundings. The Northern Royal City was simr to the Western Royal City for the most part. In fact, for a moment, he seriously thought that he hadnded in the Western Royal City. The structures and the building formation were simr. The marketce was also in a simr ce. There were only a few differences. Navigating through the city, he walked towards the Royal Pce. From there, finding the Dark Tribe¡¯s ce was easier since it was near the Royal Pce. He easily reached the Royal Pce of the Northern Empire. This was where the differences started. The Northern Royal Pce was much bigger than the Western Pce. It was almost twice the size, but its height was much less With the help of the Royal Pce and the direction of the Sun, he was able to easily locate the Dark Tribe. Long Chen stood in front of a pce that was being surrounded by five tall towers. The red pce was one-fifth the size of the Northern Royal Pce. As for the towers that surrounded it, they were all at least ten meters tall, making this ce easy to discover. Surprisingly, this information wasn¡¯t mentioned in the information which was provided by Mimi. ording to the information, there should only be the ck pce here, where Dark Tribe lived. "I think these towers were only made recently," Long Chenmented, observing the tower from a distance. "So, now that we¡¯re here, what¡¯s the n?" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen. He also wanted to see this ce destroyed, but even he didn¡¯t want it if it was going to risk Long Chen¡¯s life. He wanted to know that Long Chen had a n and that he wasn¡¯t going in blindly. "The n is actually very simple. I¡¯m going to assassinate everyone, taking all of them out, one by one. And if things go south, I can just leave and returnter," Long Chen replied, smiling. Cracking his knuckles, he started walking towards the entrance of the pce. This time, he didn¡¯t send the Snake Monarch back. Since it was Snake Monarch¡¯s revenge, he wanted him to apany him. "Kid, who are you? What do you need?" As Long Chen reached the entrance of the Tribe, he was intercepted by the guards at the entrance. "His Majesty sent me here," Long Chen replied. Before the guards could question him, he pointed towards the Pce. "What¡¯s that guy doing inside?" Seeing the shock on his face, all the guards turned back, looking shocked as well. They all wondered what shocked Long Chen so much. "What do you mean? There¡¯s nothing," the guards replied, turning back their heads only to see a bright light sh before their eyes. Because they knew it, their heads were rolling on the ground. "My mistake. I think I was seeing things," Long Chen replied, smiling. He cleared the bodies, removing all the evidence. He brought out his Mask of Mischief from his storage ring. "Let¡¯s bring back a dead person to life." He wore the mask of mischief on his face, using the disguise after a long time. He used the Mask of Mischief to disguise himself as the Northern General. He had already met that guy before, so he had a general idea about how he should disguise. Moreover, the Northern General was very popr in the Royal City. He was known by everyone. And Long Chen was sure that everyone probably knew about his death. The sudden appearance of the Northern General was going to send anyone into a daze, which was enough time for Long Chen to take out the enemies. "Killing everyone without being caught is going to be tough. In crowded ces, it¡¯s going to be impossible," Snake Monarch pointed out. "I know. I¡¯ll handle it somehow," Long Chen smiled, teleporting at the doors of the Royal Pce straight ahead. He pushed the doors open. "I¡¯m going to try something new this time." .. As the doors were open, Long Chen stepped foot inside the Pce. As soon as he entered, he saw tens of people in the main hall. They all looked towards him, shocked. "Greetings," Long Chen said,ughing. "Y-you?" Everyone seemed like they had seen a Ghost. Before they could make much noise, they all disappeared. "Where did they all go?" Snake Monarch asked, watching every time disappeared. "They all went inside my other Inner World. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll have a fun time there," Long Chen said, grinning. "When I said I¡¯ll assassinate people here, I meant I¡¯ll assassinate the strongest people of the n. Only five or ten people should be like that." " As for the rest, they¡¯re too weak, and their numbers are too high. My Inner World is enough to take care of them," he added as he walked deeper inside the Royal Pce. .... Long Chen had two Inner Worlds. One was used by him as a normal inner world where life flourished. An entire civilization existed inside his inner world. Even his own family lived there. As for his other inner world, it was much different. It was like an apocalypse world where no life existed. This ce had no Qi. Only Long Chen was able to use Qi inside. Moreover, there were no ntations. Terrifying beasts roamed the whole world. As the Dark Tribe members appeared inside the Royal Pce, ming meteors fell on their heads before they could even realize where they were. All of them died right away. More and more people kept appearing inside the apocalypse world. Long Chen was sending everyone he found inside the n to this ce. Since he was a powerful cultivator, there was no risk for him if he sent weaker cultivators here. He had two Inner Worlds to keep himself safe. Only half an hour had passed, and hundreds of people appeared in this world. Most of them died because of the ming meteorites, while the others were shredded to pieces by the terrifying beasts. And the rest were killed by lightning that fell from the sky. ... Long Chen kept clearing through the Dark Tribe, disguised as the Northern General. As soon as anyone saw him, he was sent to his inner world before that person could even make some noise. Another hour passed. By now, thousands of Dark Tribe members were sent to the Inner World. Long Chen finished clearing the lower floors, and he started moving up, closing in on the powerful members of the Dark Tribe. Chapter 1263 - 1263: Father Of Snake Monarch

Chapter 1263 - 1263: Father Of Snake MonarChapter

Members of the Dark Tribe kept disappearing, but not a single person in the Dark Tribe had any idea as to what was happening. The Patriarch of the Dark Tribe was sitting on the top floor, busy in cultivation. His whole n was being wiped slowly, but he didn¡¯t know. The same was the case for the Elders of the Dark Tribe. ... "We have killed thousands of them already. Are you saying you really didn¡¯t find any familiar faces in them?" Long Chen asked the Snake Monarch. Before entering, he had told the Snake Monarch to keep his eyes open and to inform Long Chen if he saw the people that destroyed his home. Even after killing so many people, Snake Monarch still didn¡¯t speak. "I really didn¡¯t find any familiar faces. What can I do?" Snake Monarch replied. "It happened a long time ago. Those people must already be older now. None of the people we saw were old." "You mean the High Ranking Members of the Dark Tribe should be the ones that destroyed your home," Long Chen summarized, taking the stairs to go to the next floor. "I think that should be the case," Snake Monarch nodded. Long Chen went upstairs. He kept checking every ce, room by room. In some rooms, he found middle-aged men drinking. They were sent to his Inner World with their drinks. In other rooms, Long Chen found men having sex withdies. Some were even having it with more than onedy. In other ces, people were cultivating. As Long Chen walked through the corridor, he was able to see the showpieces that were ced on the walls. This was making it evident as to what kind of n it was. All these showpieces were real heads of different species of beasts. He believed that these were all the heads of the beasts that the Dark Tribe went to find. They probably made all these beasts go extinct. Long Chen kept observing all the beasts but his feet suddenly stopped as he saw something in the distance. Snake Monarch left him, flying like a rocket. Long Chen also ultimately stepped forward, stopping before the head of a snake that was being hung on the wall. It was clearly the head of someone from the Snake Monarch species. "Do you recognize this one?" Long Chen asked softly. "From your n?" Snake Monarch nodded, closing his eyes. He couldn¡¯t bear to see it anymore. "He is my father." "Your father... It means..." ... Long Chen brought the head of the Snake down and kept that in his storage ring to keep it a proper burialter. "Are you alright?" he asked the Snake Monarch. Snake Monarch took a deep breath, shaking his head. "I knew that my family was dead. I knew there was no chance for them to survive. But there was a small hope in my heart that they managed to escape." "I kept hoping that they were living, far away from him. Now I can¡¯t even hope for that," He added. "You don¡¯t have to be disappointed. It just means that they reincarnated into a new and better life a long time ago. So don¡¯t worry about them. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be having a good and peaceful reincarnation," Long Chen told the Snake Monarch, patting him. "So don¡¯t lose hope for their well-being." Snake Monarch nodded his head. "I don¡¯t." ... In an unknown ce, a massive body was buried underground. The massive body was the body of the Blood Dragon Emperor which everyone wanted to find, but no one knew where it was. The people who knew about its whereabouts were long gone. Even the current emperors didn¡¯t know where it was. They walked to find this body, but they couldn¡¯t. They didn¡¯t know how close this ce was to them. The body was hiding right under their noses. It was buried by the First Emperor, right where Long Chen was currently standing. The First Emperor had selected a random ce to bury the body. After that, he even forgot about it. Cities started flourishing, and soon, the whole geography of this world changed. Emperors kept changing. Kingdoms keep appearing. Soon, this ce waspletely forgotten, buried into the forgotten history. Then one day, a n decided to make their residence here. That n went on to be known as the Dark Tribe, where the Northern Emperor was born. The Northern Emperor wanted the body of the Blood Dragon Emperor, unaware that what he was looking for was under his home. The body of the blood dragon was so close to him yet so far. The Northern Emperor didn¡¯t know the whereabouts of the Blood Dragon Emperor¡¯s body, so he could only go with a different n. The other n was to simply didn¡¯t the Blood Dragon Emperor when he appeared. That was why the Northern Emperor was collecting his army. He had called all the powerful cultivators of the Empire to meet him. Simrly, he also sent an invitation to his own tribe. He had sent the Royal Commander to call the Tribe Patriarch to the Royal Pce. As the Royal Commander reached the pce, he grew surprised. It was too silent. The whole pce looked empty. There were no guards at the entrance. Opening the door of the Pce, he stepped inside. As he entered the Pce, he was even more surprised. Every time he came here, he found this ce to be crowded. Unfortunately, at the moment, he couldn¡¯t find a single person here. Confused, he started climbing the stairs, wondering where everyone was hiding. ... Long Chennded on the top floor where all the powerful cultivators of the n stayed. He didn¡¯t want to risk his inner world by sending these people there. "Finally, I see a person! I thought this ce waspletely abandoned. Where is everyone else?" Just as Long Chen was about to bring his sword out, he heard a voiceing from behind him. He turned around to find a person in a Royal Dress. He could see that the person looked strong, but he wasn¡¯t as strong as the Northern General. "General! It¡¯s you?! You¡¯re alive?!" The man eximed in shock as soon as Long Chen turned around. He was still disguised as the Northern General. "I¡¯m certainly alive. But you won¡¯t be," Long Chen let out, appearing behind themander. A pitch-ck sword appeared in his hand, with which he shed the head of the man. Long Chen sent the body to his apocalypse world for the beasts to eat before continuing his quest to wipe the main culprits in the Dark Tribe. Chapter 1264 - 1264: The Killer

Chapter 1264 - 1264: The Killer

As Long Chen didn¡¯t want anyone to know about what was happening here, especially the Northern Emperor, he took out the Royal Commander that was sent here, cleaning the body as well. Not a single clue was left in the n that someone was dead. Long Chen stepped towards the closest room, prepared to kill the most powerful beings of the n. From what he knew, most of the people here were weaker than the Northern General. Even the patriarch of this n was only as strong as the Northern General. He could easily take them out. "The door is locked from the inside," Long Chen muttered, unable to open the door. "Time for you to get in action," Long Chen reminded the Snake Monarch, who nodded. Snake Monarch became smaller until he was so small that he could pass through the opening under the gates. Through the opening, he flew inside the room and unlocked the door from the inside. Long Chen was able to push the door open to step inside, watching a bearded old man sitting on his bed. The man was so immersed in cultivation that he didn¡¯t even know about Long Chen¡¯s arrival. Long Chen stood near the old man, shaking his head. ¡¯People are so vulnerable when they¡¯re cultivating so deeply. It¡¯s so easy to kill them like that,¡¯ he thought, swinging his sword. .... From one room to another, he quickly killed most of the Dark Tribe Elders. "Man, do these men don¡¯t have anything better to do? They all keep cultivating only!" Snake Monarch let out, following behind the Snake Monarch. "They¡¯ve grown old. At that age, I doubt they¡¯d think about anything else. They¡¯re already at the peak of power and influence in this world. They don¡¯t need to do anything else but cultivate," Long Chen answered, looking for the next room. He stopped in front of a red door and tried opening it. "It¡¯s open?" The door was unlocked. He easily entered the room. Unlike the other rooms, this room wasn¡¯t being upied by a person who was immersed in Cultivation. Instead, the bearded old man that was upying the room was sitting on the bed, reading a green book. He raised his gaze to look at Long Chen. The sound of the door attracted his attention. He lowered his book and kept them on the bed beside him before he asked, "Northern General? What are you doing here?" Since this man hadn¡¯t left his room in months, he didn¡¯t know that the Northern General was dead. Seeing Long Chen before him, he thought that the real Northern General was here to meet him. "I came here for something really important. It¡¯s of great importance that I talk to you alone," Long Chen replied, closing the door behind him. He started walking towards the old man. "Sure. Go ahead. This room is soundproof. Nothing we say here will leave this room. In fact, even if you scream here, no one outside will hear. All rooms here are like that," the bearded man said. "So speak freely.* "Is that so? That¡¯s just perfect," Long Chen smiled, walking closer to the old man, but he soon stopped, noticing that Snake Monarch wasn¡¯t following him. He was staying in the back, frozen. "I suppose he is one of them?" Long Chen asked the Snake Monarch, taking a guess that this old man was one of the people that destroyed the home of the Snake Monarch. Snake Monarch nodded his head. ¡¯That¡¯s even better. I don¡¯t have to hold back,¡¯ Long Chen replied, using his thoughts. "Hey, is that a Snake Monarch behind you? I thought they were extinct? I¡¯m surprised they live. You know, we once hunted them too. They are pretty interesting. They could speak. Most of them even cursed us when we killed them. Seeing one of them brings up so many memories," the old man let out as he stood up. "Where do you find it?" he asked, stepping closer to Snake Monarch to look at him closely. As soon as the old man reached Long Chen, his neck was grabbed abruptly. Using his incredible strength, he raised the old man and smashed him on the floor. A pained groan left the mouth of the old man. "General! What are you doing?¡¯ he asked, yelling. He still didn¡¯t attack Long Chen though. He still thought that Long Chen was the Northern General who wasn¡¯t going to do anything. I forgot, his prediction turned out to be wrong. Long Chen didn¡¯t answer his question through words. Instead, he answered using his actions. A Qi Sword appeared on his head, which he used to sh both the arms of the old man. The old man had just finished asking the question. He only blinked after asking the question and working that fraction of a second, all of this happened. "Arghhh! What the hell! You crazy bastard!" The old man screamed at the top of his lungs in pain. "I¡¯m not the crazy one in the room. It¡¯s you guys. Hunting entire species just for fun? What were you even thinking?" Long Chen asked, sighing. "Your bad karma has returned to bite you in the ass." Long Chen brought his Sword of Time out of his inventory and ced the top of his Sword on the chest of the old man. "Wait! You can¡¯t do it! You might be the Northern General, but don¡¯t forget that the Northern Emperor is from our tribe! He will never forgive you for this!" The old man warned Long Chen. "Well, I doubt I¡¯ll need his forgiveness. It¡¯ll be his turn after you guys anyways," Long Chen replied. "Snakey, do you want to do the honors? Come here and try," Long Chen said, calling the Snake Monarch while keeping the man in his ce. "You¡¯re seriously not considering killing me, are you?" The old man asked. "You can¡¯t kill me!" "Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you," Long Chen replied, smiling. He nced at the Snake Monarch before continuing. "He will." "Ready?" Long Chen asked the Snake Monarch. Snake Monarch nodded his head, cing his tail on the hilt of the Sword. He wrapped his tail around the hilt of the pitch-ck sword, pushing it down. The tip of the sword was already resting on the chest of the old man. With a bit of pressure, the Sword stabbed his heart, killing the old man. Throughout this all, the old man kept pleading to Long Chen not to do this, but no one listened to him at all. Ultimately, only his screams echoed before he went silent forever. Chapter 1265 - 1265: Arrival Of Dragon Emperor Soul

Chapter 1265 - 1265: Arrival Of Dragon Emperor Soul

"How does it feel to kill one of the culprits?" Long Chen asked the Snake Monarch. "I feel... Lighter ..." Snake Monarch replied softly. "When they had attacked, this guy was ughtering everyone from my n, drunk in power. And now, when his death came, he couldn¡¯t even struggle. His strength left him as soon as someone strong came face to face with him." "That¡¯s how this works, after all. Strong can only bully the weak. They¡¯re too scared to even think about going against the strong," Long Chen replied, sighing. "You don¡¯t care about that? You go against strong ones as well!" Snake Monarch let out. "Well, I guess you can keep me in the category of exceptions. But I was talking about people in general," Long Chen responded. "Anyway, let¡¯s continue. There are still more to kill. Then we also need to go through the towers. We have a lot to do." He left the room and moved over to the next room, which was again found to be locked. Through his Divine Sense, Long Chen was able to see a man inside the room, immersed in cultivation. Long Chen gestured to Snake Monarch, who became smaller once again, sneaking inside the room through the crack at the bottom. He opened the door for Long Chen. ¡¯Is he also the one?¡¯ Long Chen asked the Snake Monarch, who nodded. Long Chen once brought his Sword of Time out of his storage ring, gesturing for the Snake Monarch to do something. Snake Monarch wrapped around Long Chen¡¯s arms. Long Chen wanted to make it so that the Snake Monarch had a contribution in killing the people of his species. As the Snake Monarch wrapped around Long Chen¡¯s hand, which was holding onto the sword, he swung his sword, shing the head of the Dark Tribe Elder. One after another, the Elders kept dying. Most of the Elders that Long Chen met were the ones that were involved in the deaths of Snake Monarch species. It seemed like most of the people that participated in that had be the High Ranking Elders of this Tribe, which wasn¡¯t shocking. Since this was a preferred hunting sport in the tribe, it was certain that only important members of the Tribe would go hunting. And those Important Members became the Elders in the future. Soon, Long Chen stopped in front of thest room. It was the only room in the pce that Long Chen hadn¡¯t checked. He was sure that it was going to be the room of the Tribe Leader, who was much stronger than the Elders. In other ns, Elders weren¡¯t as strong as the call after, but the gap wasn¡¯t big either. Contrary to that, in the Dark Tribe, the gap in strength of the Elders and the Tribe Leader was just too much. While the Elders were much weaker than the Northern General, the Tribe Leader was said to be as strong if not stronger than the Western General. Long Chen used his Divine Sense to check inside the room. "Huh? No one is inside?" Surprised, he pushed the door open and stepped inside. "Where is the Tribe Leader? Is he outside?" He wondered, standing confused inside the empty room. "Maybe he¡¯s in one of the four towers? We still haven¡¯t checked them," Snake Monarch suggested. "Ah, that¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t checked those ces. Maybe some Elders would be there as well." Through a series of Teleportations, Long Chen appeared outside the pce. He straight teleported to the entrance of the first tower, on his left. Pushing the door open, he stepped inside. As soon as he stepped foot inside, he felt something. An invisible pressure was acting on him. He felt like the gravity had suddenly changed, but the change only affected him a little. It was simr to a minor inconvenience. He calmly walked through the entire first floor to reach the stairs. Using the stairs, he went to the second floor, where the gravity became even stronger. Even though it still didn¡¯t affect him, it gave him some clues about what this ce was. "It looks like a training room of sorts. The higher we go, the stronger the gravity will be. Even though it isn¡¯t strong at the moment, I think it¡¯s going to get much worse on the top floor," he analyzed. "That seems to be the case. But that also means there¡¯s a good chance we¡¯ll find the tribe Leader on the top floor. As you said, old men always think about their cultivation. For someone strong like him, cultivating at the top floor under the extreme pressure of gravity should be ideal," Snake Monarch also chimed in. "I was thinking the same thing," Long Chen agreed as he started flying towards the higher floors. With each passing second, he climbed one floor. From the third floor to the tenth floor, he found ten people. All of them ended up dead. As he climbed higher, he stopped seeing people. The gravity was already a hundred times stronger than what it was on the ground floor. Long Chen soon reached the highest floor of the tower. "That¡¯s no one here. Such a disappointment. That guy must be in a different tower," Snake Monarch sighed. "You think so?" Long Chen asked, smiling wryly. He teleported outside the tower and flew straight to the second tower. ... Under the Dark Tribe Pce was buried the body of the Blood Dragon Emperor, but that wasn¡¯t all. The soul of the Blood Dragon Emperor was also nearby. It had just entered the Pce, sending its body nearby. The Dragon Emperor¡¯s soul flew inside the pce, searching for its body. After only ten minutes, the soul stopped. The soul, which seemed like a true dragon, was much smaller than an actual dragon. The soul dragon was just as long as a human finger at the moment. It looked like a miniature version of a real Blood Dragon, but there were some differences as well. It has two horns on its forehead, whereas ordinary blood Dragons didn¡¯t have the horn. The Blood Dragon Emperor¡¯s soul looked down, floating nkly. It could feel a mysterious force repelling it. It knew that the body was right under it, but now that he was here, he couldn¡¯t get closer at all. Under the ground, the Blood Dragon Emperor¡¯s body was lying unmoving, but a formation was carved on its skin which was shining at the moment, forming some kind of barrier around it. It was made by the First Emperor as a form of precaution for a day like this. The barrier repelled all spirits. None of the spirits could get close to this body in an effort to upy it. Chapter 1266 - 1266: Dark Side Of Dark Tribe

Chapter 1266 - 1266: Dark Side Of Dark Tribe

Long Chen entered the second tower, searching for the Tribe Leader, who wasn¡¯t found yet. The second tower was much different than the first tower. It wasn¡¯t as empty as the first tower, mainly because it wasn¡¯t a training arena. As soon as Long Chen entered the second tower, he was able to see a long line of shelves that contained books. Thousands of books were present on the first floor itself. "I see what¡¯s happening here. That man must be interested in reading. That¡¯s why he appeared here, isn¡¯t that right? He must be somewhere inside," Snake Monarchmented. "Maybe. I think that guy can answer that question for us," Long Chen replied, ncing at a man in the distance who was putting some books on the shelves "This ce is a library. He should be the person who takes care of this ce. If that old man is here, this guy should know it. Long Chen started stepping towards the man. Stopping behind the man, Long Chen tapped his shoulder. The red-haired man felt someone tap his shoulder. He turned back, looking at Long Chen. As soon as the man saw Long Chen, his jaws dropped as his eyes opened wide. "Northern General? You¡¯re alive?" Long Chen shrugged his shoulders. "Why won¡¯t I be alive?" "Ah, it¡¯s just... I heard that you went missing. And there were rumors that you..." "Since when people started believing rumors? If I don¡¯t appear for some time, it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m dead. I¡¯m perfectly healthy," Long Chen answered. The man nodded his head apologetically. "I apologize for it. I shouldn¡¯t have trusted the rumors." "So, what brought you here?" he asked. "I came here to meet your patriarch. Where is he?" Long Chen asked, getting to the topic. "Ah, him? He should be in the Pce. Isn¡¯t he there?" The man asked. " I¡¯ming from there. He¡¯s not there," Long Chen responded. "Huh? He must be in one of the towers then. He¡¯s not in this one; I¡¯m certain of that. I would have known if he came here. As for where exactly he¡¯ll be, I have no idea. I don¡¯t leave this ce often," the librarian replied. "In any case, he doesn¡¯t like reading that much. So I don¡¯t think he¡¯lle here.¡¯ "So he isn¡¯t here? If you were to guess, which tower would you say he¡¯s inside?" Long Chen asked. "Hmm? If I were to guess, I¡¯d say that he¡¯ll be in the southwest tower. That¡¯s the ce he often goes to," the librarian answered. "Thanks, I suppose. Anyway, I feel bad doing what I¡¯m about to do since you helped me, but work is work," Long Chen said as he sent the librarian into his Apocalypse World. He checked the entire library to take out anyone who was here. After finishing, he left the tower to be greeted by heavy winds outside. He flew against the wind to get to the southwest tower to find the tribe Leader. He had already cleared two of the four towers, which left only two more. As Long Chen flew, he was able to feel the wind getting colder. The sky was already covered in clouds that had hidden the sunpletely. Looking at the atmosphere, it seemed like it was going to be raining soon. Long Chennded on the green carpet, which was ced at the entrance of the third tower. He pushed the doors open and stepped inside. "This ce is... What the heck...?" As Long Chen hadn¡¯t expected what he was going to find here, he grew shocked. This ce was something he didn¡¯t have a prominent n to have, even when the n was something like the Dark Tribe. There were cells everywhere with doors that were made of bars. And behind that door were women, mostly in old and torn clothes. Most of them barely had any clothes to cover themselves properly. Seeing everything, Long Chen had a bad feeling about this. Why were all thesedies in conditions like this? And why were they in cells? He stepped towards one of the cells. Seeing Long Chen step towards her cell, the woman inside the cell started shivering. "Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯m not here to hurt you. I just wanted to ask a few questions," Long Chen said, sighing. He could feel that these women went through some bad experiences. The woman looked at him. Her shivering still didn¡¯t stop. She was still scared of Long Chen. ¡¯"May I ask who you are? Why are so many women here in such conditions? What¡¯s happening here?" Long Chen asked. "Y-you aren¡¯t one of them?" Thedy asked, stuttering. "I am not from the Dark Tribe. Just tell me what¡¯s happening. Maybe I¡¯ll be able to help you," Long Chen said. "We... We are the unfortunatedies that were abducted by these monsters. Whenever these bastards feel like having fun, they go out to random ns, destroy them and kidnap thedies of those ns to bring them here. And then...." Tears filled the eyes of the woman. She soon started sobbing, unable to finish her sentence. "You don¡¯t have to speak more. I understand," Long Chen said, sighing. "They are truly trash people. Destroying innocent people, kidnapping women, and... They truly deserve to die." Snake Monarch said, signing. "It¡¯s a good thing that the Dark Tribe will cease to exist after today." "Yeah. As soon as we find their leader, we should be done. If only I knew where that bastard was hiding," Long Chen let out, sighing. "You¡¯re here to kill him?" The woman asked, shocked. "Yeah. We¡¯ve already killed most of the Elders. Only a few of them are left, the ones that weren¡¯t in their pce. Did hee to this tower?" Long Chen asked the woman. "Yes! He is right here! I saw him go upstairs! He oftenes here! You¡¯ll find that bastard here! Please kill him! Please kill him! I beg of you! My husband¡¯s soul will never find peace as long as he¡¯s alive!" The woman pleaded with Long Chen. "Did he kill your husband too?" Long Chen asked. "My husband was the leader of Xie n. He was killed by that man. Our whole n was destroyed, and I ended up here! If you want to find him, go to the top floor." "That man always keeps his favorite prisoner on the top floor. At one point, I was also there. I still feel like vomiting when I remember that," the woman said, crying. "I only wish I could have died. But I can¡¯t even do that." "Why?" Long Chen asked. Chapter 1267 - 1267: Not Allowed To Die

Chapter 1267 - 1267: Not Allowed To Die

"I am not saying that you need to die, but I¡¯m just curious. Why couldn¡¯t you die if you wanted to?" Long Chen asked The woman went silent, not saying anything. She simply took off her clothes and turned back to reveal her bare back. On her back, there was a strange formation made by cutting her skin with something sharp. Even though the wounds had healed, the marks of cut were still left, leaving that formation. "Is that a formation?" he asked. "That¡¯s right. Every woman who is brought here suffers from this too. They all have this formation of their back which stops them from dying. No matter how hard we try, our body simply stops working as soon as we try to kill ourselves," the woman answered. "So it¡¯s impossible for us to kill ourselves," Long Chen said, sighing. "Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll all be free today. You won¡¯t have to kill yourself," Long Chen told the woman as he turned back and started walked towards the stairs. Using the stairs, he went up. He kept climbing through floors to realize the scope of this thing. The floor had these cells, and every cell had a woman. Long Chen soon reached the fifth-highest floor, where he abruptly stopped. Unlike the lower floors, the women weren¡¯t alone here. He could hear noisesing from this floor. He went deeper to check where these noises wereing from and if the Tribe Leader was here. As he reached the end of this floor, he found the source of this noise. An old man was inside one of the cells, forcing himself on one of the women. "This bastard," Long Chen let out, clenching his fist. He teleported inside the cell, grabbed the old man by his neck, and tossed him away like a toy before appearing in front of him again. He stepped his bare hand inside the chest of the man. Grabbing the heart of the man, Long Chen crushed it. He sent the body of the man to his apocalypse world for it to be eaten by wild beasts there. He turned around, looking at the woman who didn¡¯t have a shred of clothes on her chest. Her eyes were filled with tears. "Don¡¯t worry; you¡¯re all going to be free from this hell today. Just wait a little more," he told the woman before he disappeared. He appeared back on the stairs, going to the upper floors. Hended on the top floor. Unlike the other floors, this floor only had two cells. This was where the Tribe Leader kept his favorite women at a time. Long Chen walked to the first cell and gazed inside to notice a man sitting on a chair with his back facing him. The man didn¡¯t have any clothes. A woman was sitting in front of him on her knees. Even though the man didn¡¯t notice Long Chen, the woman noticed Long Chen teleporting inside the cell. She was taken aback. The Dark Tribe Patriarch noticed her shocked expressions. He realized something was wrong. Pushing her aside, he stood up to look behind. "Huh? There¡¯s no one there?" He eximed, not finding anyone in the direction that woman was looking for. He even used his Spiritual Sense to check the whole tower, but he couldn¡¯t find anyone. "Were you messing with me? You stupiddy,e and make up for it!" He told the woman, who was again looking towards the old man. In truth, she wasn¡¯t looking at him, but she was looking at Long Chen, who was behind the Tribe Leader. Right before the old man had turned, Long Chen had teleported behind him. And he was using his Heaven¡¯s Shroud, so even using his Spiritual Sense, the man couldn¡¯t sense him. He turned and sat on the chair. Long Chen again teleported behind the chair. He casually waved his hand, bringing out his pitch ck sword, which didn¡¯t have any aura at the moment. Snake Monarch wrapped himself around Long Chen¡¯s arms as well, prepared to finish the man. "Hmm?" This time the man did notice something. Through the reflection in the eyes of the woman, he was able to see Long Chen, who was standing behind him. He hastily jumped,nding on the other end of the room. "Who are you?!" He asked, but once again, he didn¡¯t find anyone behind him. "Am I hallucinating?" he muttered, confused. "No, I¡¯m not! Someone is certainly here!" " Tell me the truth! Who is here?!" he asked thedy who didn¡¯t answer. "Answer me!" The man roared in rage as he kept looking around the cell, unable to find anyone. Long Chen simply kept teleporting behind him. Long Chen didn¡¯t answer and simply attacked. This wasn¡¯t as easy as he expected though. As soon as he attacked, the Tribe Leader felt a killing intent and danger. A powerful energy wave left his body, pushing everyone away. Thedy was tossed back like a doll. Long Chen was also forced back at least ten steps. "So it¡¯s you! Enough with your hiding! Who are you?!" The Tribe Leader asked Long Chen. "Can¡¯t you see my face? Do you still need to ask?" Long Chen asked. "Enough! I¡¯ll not be stupid enough to think that you¡¯re the Northern General! You¡¯re a fake, disguised as him! Tell me who you are? Who sent you to attack me?!" The Tribe Leader asked. "Tribe Leader Hua, you¡¯re right. Someone did send me here," Long Chen said. "And it was to kill you." "Kill me? Huh! You¡¯re not strong enough yet. Come back after a thousand years when you¡¯re strong enough," Tribe Leader Hua scoffed. "Anyway, who dared to wish for my death? Tell me who sent you here. If I¡¯m satisfied, I¡¯ll make your death quick and painless! So tell the truth only!" he continued. "The Angel of Death sent me here. As for why she sent me here, the answer is simple. Your Tribe has grown a bit too arrogant and drunk in power, killing and plundering innocents? That¡¯s fine too, if it¡¯s just that. I kill a lot of people too, but you certainly go above and beyond, don¡¯t you?" Long Chen asked. " But you really shouldn¡¯t have attacked my friend¡¯s family." "Your friend¡¯s family? What friend? I personally killed thousands of humans and millions of beasts. You¡¯re going to have to be more specific. Which one are you talking about?¡¯ Tribe Leader Hua asked. "You bastard! You think you can forget about my family so easily after killing them?!" Snake Monarch roared. It was only now that Tribe Leader Hua¡¯s attention went on the Snake Monarch. Chapter 1268 - 1268: The Statue

Chapter 1268 - 1268: The Statue

"Ah, that is a Snake Monarch, right? It¡¯s been so long since Ist saw him. So that¡¯s the friend you were talking about?" Tribe Leader Hua asked, looking at the Snake Monarch. "I thought they had gone extinct." "Gone extinct, or you made them go extinct?" Long Chen asked. "Same thing. It doesn¡¯t matter though. They were just beasts. It was fun hunting them though. The only thing I hated was how much they talked. I mean, seriously, I was hunting them. Instead of being scared, they not only kept fighting back but also kept cursing us," Tribe Elder Hua eximed. "We never had this problem with other beasts. But then again, that¡¯s what made these ones so unique." "In any case, why do you care if they died? They were just some random beasts that are of no importance. For these wild beasts, you came here to face your death? How stupid can you be?" He asked. "But then again, you¡¯re certainly good at stealth. No wonder you were so arrogant ining here. It won¡¯t work on me though." "You know something?" Long Chen asked as the man finished. "What?" Tribe Elder Hua asked. "You talk too much," Long Chen replied, sighing. "Fine. I won¡¯t talk now. I¡¯ll simply kill you and then skin that snake alive," Tribe Elder Hua eximed, bringing out a spear from his storage ring. The woman inside the cell was sitting near the wall, scared. She was surprised that anyone could dare to stand against the Tribe Leader of Dark Tribe, that too for a beast. She hoped that Long Chen was going to win. ¡¯Huh?¡¯ Suddenly, she grew confused as she saw Long Chen moving. Long Chen simply walked to the other side, but Tribe Leader Hua wasn¡¯t keeping his eye on Long Chen. Instead, he kept his eye on where Long Chen was standing before. Not only that, but Tribe Leader Hua also started running towards empty air, confusing her even more. He thrust his spear towards the ce where no one was standing. On the other hand, Long Chen simply stood on the side with the sword in his hand. ¡¯What¡¯s happening?¡¯ The woman thought, not understanding a thing. It was as if Tribe Leader Hua had gone crazy. ... Tribe Leader Hua attacked Long Chen, who stood in front of him with a smirk on his face. He didn¡¯t even move as the spear came towards him. The spear soon stabbed the chest of Long Chen. Tribe Leader Hua didn¡¯t face any resistance to his Spear as he stabbed Long Chen as if he had just stabbed empty air. A sense of impending doom engulfed him, making him jump back. Unfortunately, as soon as he jumped, a sword came from the back, stabbing him. "Urgh!" The Tribe Leader coughed out a mouthful of blood, looking down at the sword which had prated his heart. He flew ahead, letting the Sworde out of his chest. He hastily swallowed a healing pill, holding his bleeding chest. "I¡¯m faster than that pill." Long Chen¡¯s voice fell in his ears again as Long Chen teleported behind him, again swinging his sword to separate the head of Tribe Leader Hua. "Enough!" The Tribe Leader once again prepared to dodge, but that¡¯s when he felt like time had stopped. He froze in ce. Itsted for a short moment only, but that much time was enough for Long Chen to kill the Tribe Leader. Tribe Leader Hua¡¯s head rolled on the ground. His body also dropped. "See? What would you have done without my help? You¡¯re lucky to have a mentor like me." "Come on; I couldn¡¯t handle him without your momentary time freeze. He wasn¡¯t that fast. I simply overestimated him from all I heard about him. This guy was nowhere as strong as me. No credit to you." As the Tribe Leader died, the banter between the Snake Monarch and Long Chen began for the credit. "I-is he dead?" The woman in the back asked. "Yeah. He died," Long Chen replied. "You¡¯re all free now." The woman looked happy to hear that she was free, but her eyes became dim again. "What happened? Are you not happy that you¡¯re free?" "What free? We aren¡¯t from this city? Even if we leave, we¡¯ll be caught by the Royal Guards before we can even get out of the city. They¡¯ll frame us all for what happened here," the woman replied. "We¡¯re going to die anyway." She looked towards the body of Tribe Leader Hua, "At least we can be happy that this bastard is dead." Long Chen rubbed the back of his head, thinking something. "Do one thing. Free all the women from the cells and wait outside the tower for me. I¡¯ll help you. Might as well do something nice," Long Chen said, shaking his head. He left the tower. The woman in the cell wore her clothes after Long Chen left. She approached the clothes of Tribe Leader Hua and took the master key, which could open all cells in this tower. Standing up, she left her cell to help others. ... Long Chen went to the fourth and thest tower, which also had a few people, but it was also a ce that intrigued Long Chen the most. It was the treasure tower. As the Dark Tribe was a very old and powerful n, it possessed many treasures. They also received the benefits because they were associated with the Northern Emperor, who gave them plenty of treasures. The Treasure Tower contained a lot of treasures that were of the peak quality. Each treasure that was kept here was enough to make even the greatest cultivator lust after them. Long Chen didn¡¯t know what most of these treasures were or what they did, so he simply kept them all in his inventory as he kept going from floor to floor in search of Dark Tribe members. Just as these people had hunted the Snake Monarch n, killing almost all of them, he wanted to kill all of them. After climbing all the floors and taking thousands of treasures, Long Chen stopped at the highest floor, which was already empty. There was only a man¡¯s statue at the top. "Another statue? Man, don¡¯t tell me this one is also possessing an ancient soul?" Snake Monarch asked, approaching the human-like statue. "There can¡¯t be that many coincidences. But still, just to be safe, don¡¯t break this one," Long Chen reminded the Snake Monarch, approaching the statue as well. He touched the statue to feel its texture. "Name: Long Chen Age: Twenty-three Height: Six Feet Species: Human Cultivation..." As soon as Long Chen touched the statue, it started speaking, talking about him. Chapter 1269 - 1269: Snake Monarchs Bloodline

Chapter 1269 - 1269: Snake Monarch''s Bloodline

"Hmm? What is this thing?" Long Chen grew confused, looking at that statue. It was telling so many things which no one else should have known. It even talked about how many times he had sex, his physical cultivation level, his hobbies, things he hated. "Bloodline: Special Bloodline... Can¡¯t detect." "Bloodline Origin: Special Bloodline... Can¡¯t detect." "Bloodline status: Partly Awakened." "Suggestions to awaken: Bloodline Unknown, no suggestions." "Inner World: 2." The statue kept talking and only stopped when Long Chen took off his hands. "This Statue isn¡¯t ordinary. I think it¡¯s also a treasure, but a different kind. It can tell things about you. I don¡¯t see how it¡¯ll be useful for the most part, though," Long Chen muttered, observing the statue. "Let me try too! Seems fun!" Snake Monarch eximed, touching the statue as well. The statue started talking about him as well. ¡¯Status: Contracted." "Bloodline: Snake Monarch Bloodline mixed with Supreme Growth Bloodline." "Bloodline Status: Unawakened." "Suggestions to awaken: A drop of Phoenix Blood." "Hobbies: Lying and bluffing." ... The statue kept speaking more and more, talking about tons of unknown things, but there was one point that Long Chen actually found interesting. He found it interesting that the statue was able to detect any special bloodline as long as it wasn¡¯t a powerful bloodline like his. Moreover, this statue also talked about the methods of awakening the bloodline, which was the best part of this. The statue was worth it, just for that part itself. It also raised a few questions though. As soon as the statue finished speaking, Snake Monarch stopped touching the statue. "Meh, this statue isn¡¯t urate. Don¡¯t trust it. What does it mean when it says that my hobby is to lie and bluff? This is a lying statue," Snake Monarch scoffed, not impressed by the statue. "That part makes me trust the statue even more," Long Chen let out, rolling his eyes. "But I wonder, what¡¯s a Supreme Growth Bloodline?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Supreme Growth Bloodline: A Bloodline which helps a person cultivate and grow much faster. It is a high-grade bloodline that isn¡¯t seen often. Even if a person has this bloodline, they can never awaken it, making this bloodline useless." The Statue exined. "Hmm? This statue even answer questions?" Long Chen eximed, surprised. "But that does make sense. If you need Phoenix Blood to awaken this bloodline, no wonder it¡¯s so hard to awaken." "Hey, statue answers me too. How awesome am I?" Snake Monarch also asked the statue. The statue didn¡¯t answer. "Why did it answer you and not me?" Snake Monarch asked Long Chen, confused. "Exnation: I can only answer sensible questions," the Statue replied to this question. "What do you mean? Is my awesomeness not a sensible question?" Snake Monarch asked. "Snakey, stay silent. Let me ask the questions." After silencing the Snake Monarch, Long Chen took the lead. "What actually are you?" he asked the statue. "The Statue of Samsara: A statue carved by the mighty artificer Wu Xi Ling and filled with all the knowledge avable from the biggest schrs of his time, the Statue of Samsara is the greatest treasure in existence." The statue exined. "What shamelessness! You call me a liar and call yourself the greatest treasure? You don¡¯t have even the tiniest shame, do you?" Snake Monarch scoffed. "Who was this Wu Xi Ling?" Long Chen asked, ignoring Snake Monarch. "Wu Xi Ling: the greatest Artificer who was expelled from the heavens for theft, he was banished to the Immortal World five hundred million years ago where he created many incredible treasures, including the Statue of Samsara." the statue answered. "Five billion years ago? Did humans even exist then? I don¡¯t think even the First Emperor existed at that time. Human history in the Immortal World itself is only a couple hundred million years old. This doesn¡¯t make sense," Long Chen let out. "Wrong. Recent human history known by humans of this world is only three hundred million years old. As for the actual human history, it is seven billion years old." The Statue answered. "Why is there no record of that history? If humans existed at that time, why is there no record of it?" Long Chen asked. "Because all the humans that lived in that time were killed. New humans from the mortal world started upying the immortal world three hundred million years ago. That¡¯s where the current history starts," The statue answered. "Are you believing this thing? I think it¡¯s making up stories," Snake Monarch chimed in. "I don¡¯t know, but I have a feeling that he isn¡¯t lying," Long Chen muttered. "What killed the humans of that time? How did they go extinct?" he asked the statue. "The wrath of Dragons destroyed the human species of that time," The Statue exined. "You mean Blood Dragons? Just like they¡¯re about to destroy everything right now, it happened even before?" Long Chen asked, amazed. "Wrong. The destruction was caused by the Royal Dragons from the Dragon Realm and not the Blood Dragons," the statue answered. "Why did Royal Dragons do it?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Exnation: The Royal Dragon Emperor¡¯s son was assassinated by a human when he came to visit the Immortal World. In their anger, the Dragons came to destroy every human that existed here." "Well, that¡¯s certainly an overkill," Long Chen muttered, smiling wryly. "The Dragons are really frightening. But won¡¯t the Phoenix be the same?" "I heard that they¡¯re also as powerful as the Dragons. How can we get their blood to awaken a Bloodline?" He asked. "Phoenix Blood can only be taken from a Phoenix. They will be found in the Phoenix Realm. To get to the Phoenix Realm, you¡¯ll need to take the help of a mythical beast, someone from the Heaven or someone from the Demon Realm," the Statue answered. "Only beings as strong as them can help you." "And how do I get to the Demon Realm or the Heaven? Isn¡¯t that a constant loop? I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll need the help of someone as strong to get to the Demon Realm and Heaven too. And if I had someone as strong as them, why would I even need to go to them?" Long Chen asked. "Is there no other way?" "You need Peak World Traveling Crystal to get to Heaven or Demon Realm," the Statue exined. "And where can I find it?" Long Chen inquired. "Exnation: a world traveling crystal was possessed by Wu Xi Ling." "That guy should be long dead.. I don¡¯t think I can find that crystal," Long Chen let out, shaking his head. "Where did he live though?" Chapter 1270 - 1270: Sending Away

Chapter 1270 - 1270: Sending Away

"He lived in the Town of Wixua in Wuxing Empire,¡¯¡¯ the statue exined. "There¡¯s no Wuxing Empire. We only have four Empires now. Are you forgetting that previous civilizations were wiped? All the history from that time is gone, including the names of the Kingdoms." " Tell me where that ce would be ording to current civilization. That¡¯s something I can find," Long Chen told the statue. The statue didn¡¯t answer. "You need to ask him proper questions. He can¡¯t converse like that," Snake Monarch reminded Long Chen. Long Chen nodded, prepared to ask, but he stopped. "I think we shouldn¡¯t waste much time here. We can just take this statue with us too. Let¡¯s get out of here first," he let out, leaving it forter. He kept the statue in his storage ring before leaving thest tower as well. As soon as he stepped out of the tower, heavy rain greeted him. His clothes gotpletely drenched in the rain, which had started soon after he entered the fourth tower. He flew straight to the third tower in the rain, where he found a group of women standing. "Is anyone left behind, or you¡¯re all here?" Long Chen asked the woman he had tasked to free everyone else. " We¡¯re all here." The Woman nodded. "But what next? Where do we go from here?" "Now, you go to a safe ce. I know someone who can help you. As for how you get to that person, I¡¯ll tell you," Long Chen said, casually waving his hand. A spatial portal opened in front of him, connecting him to the Royal City of Western Empire. "This portal will lead you to the Western Empire. Find Princess Mimi there. She¡¯ll help you," Long Chen told thedies. He didn¡¯t forget to bring out the token that the Princess had given him. "If the Pce guards don¡¯t let you meet her, show them this token and tell them that you know her. Don¡¯t tell them that a guy gave this to you. Only tell this to Mimi when no one else is listening," he said, reaching out his hand towards thedy in the lead. The woman took the token from him. "I don¡¯t know how to thank you. You saved us all from this hell. For us, you¡¯re no less than a god. Thank you," the woman bowed to Long Chen in respect. The other women in the back also started bowing in respect to Long Chen. "Don¡¯t waste any more time now. Get inside the portal. The entire Dark Tribe is wiped. You can never know when the Royal Family wille here. Leave." Long Chen reminded the woman who started walking inside the portal. "Oh right, some of you don¡¯t have proper clothes to wear. Here, you can wear them before leaving," he added, bringing out hundreds of female clothes for them all to wear. The women kept passing by Long Chen to enter the portal, not forgetting to thank him for all he did. All of them had already lost hope of leaving safely when Long Chen came to save them. They all wore a new set of clothes before leaving. Soon, all the women had left. The portal closed. ... All the women that Long Chen had saved stepped out of the portal, finding them near the Royal Pce. "Is this really the Western Empire? Or are we in the Northern Empire even now?" Some of the women still couldn¡¯t believe that they had traveled so far in such a short time. "I have seen the Royal Pce of the Northern Empire. It¡¯s different. This isn¡¯t that ce, I¡¯m sure of that," One of the women said, smiling. "It must be the Western Empire. That great hero won¡¯t lie to us! Let¡¯s go to meet the Princess!" Hundreds of women went towards the Royal Pce, attracting the attention of many people because of their sheer number. All the women were stopped at the entrance of the Royal Pce by the guards who started interrogating them. "Who are you all? What do you need?!" The woman in the lead showed the token to the guards. "I¡¯m here to meet Princess Mimi." "This token, it¡¯s certainly hers. Did she give this to you?" The guards asked. "Of course! Now don¡¯t stop us. We need to meet her urgently," the woman said, keeping the token back. "All of you can¡¯te inside at once. Only the one that has the token cane inside. The others need to wait outside," the guards replied. "You all stay here. I¡¯ll go in and inform her. I¡¯ll be back soon," the woman with the token told the others who nodded, letting her go in. A guard escorted the dark-haired woman to the room of the Princess. Stopping outside her room, the guard knocked on the door. The knock was followed by a moment of silence before the door opened. Mimi opened the door. "Yes? What do you need?" She asked, not in a good mood. "Your Highness, thisdy is here to meet you, with your personal token," the guard informed Mimi. "My personal token?" Mimi asked, confused. She looked at thedy, growing even more confused. She didn¡¯t remember ever giving a token to thisdy. The dark haired woman showed the token to the Princess. Mimi grew surprised at the sight of the token. It wasn¡¯t the regr token that she usually gave to people. This was a special version of her token that she had only given to one person. There was a number written on her token, which was unique. Most of her tokens had two digits on them, but this one had only one. One was carved on the token in a tiny size. ¡¯ This token? It¡¯s the one I gave to Long Chen. Why does she have it? Did he send her?¡¯ "Come inside," Mimi told thedy, stepping aside. "You can leave," she told the guard. Nodding in respect, the guard left. Princess Mimi closed the door. "Now tell me, where did you get that token from?" Mimi directly asked after closing the door. " A man gave me this then, sending me here. He said that you would help us," the dark haired woman said with a hopeful gaze. "That man... Was he apanied by a flying snake?" Mimi asked. "That¡¯s right. It was a talking snake," thedy nodded. "So he sent you here? Where is he now? And what help do you need?" Princess Mimi asked. "He is in the Northern Empire.. He freed us from the prison of Dark Tribe." Chapter 1271 - 1271: The Plan

Chapter 1271 - 1271: The n

"He then sent us here, saying that you¡¯ll help us," the woman replied. "Freed you from the Dark Tribe prison? Don¡¯t tell me he already attacked that ce?" Mimi asked, shocked. How fast was that guy? Not only did he already reach the Northern Empire, but he also infiltrated that ce?" Mimi asked, surprised. "I hope he isn¡¯t caught by the Dark Tribe." "Not infiltrated, he openly entered that ce and annihted the entire Dark Tribe," The woman answered. "Annihted the Dark Tribe?" Mimi¡¯s mouth opened slightly. "Are you sure?" "I¡¯m sure. He killed the Dark Tribe Leader right before my eyes," the woman answered. "What about the Northern Emperor? How is he now? Did he manage to escape after destroying the Dark Tribe?" Mimi asked, concerned. "He wasn¡¯t trapped. And I don¡¯t think he was concerned about the Northern Emperor. It didn¡¯t seem like anyone knew what had happened in the Dark Tribe. That man... is too powerful," thedy replied, sighing. "He is a really great man. He could¡¯ve just left after killing the Dark Tribe members, but he stayed and helped us escape that hell. We all owe our lives to that great man," she continued. "That¡¯s true. He¡¯s a great man indeed," Mimi agreed, still unable to believe that Long Chen had finished such an important mission so easily. He hadpletely destroyed the Dark Tribe, all while not letting the information of this attack leak at all. That was already amazing in itself. "Why were you in the prisons of Dark Tribe? And you said ¡¯us¡¯. Exactly how many of you were there?" Mimi asked. "There were hundreds of us. The others are waiting outside the Pce. Only I was allowed toe in. As for how we were there..." The woman went silent, not knowing how to speak it. "Don¡¯t worry, speak. There¡¯s nothing to worry about anymore. No one can hurt you," Mimiforted thedy, who ultimately nodded and started telling everyone. As Mimi heard what the Dark Tribe was doing, her face turned pale. They were actually doing this? They were destroying ns and taking away thedies of those ns for this...? She already hated the Dark Tribe for what they did. She didn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t be any more disgusted by them than she already was, but she was proven to be wrong. By the time thatdy finished telling her plight, her eyes were filled with tears. "I am extremely sorry for what happened to you. I can¡¯t even imagine how it must feel like, but I¡¯ll promise you. No matter how your past was, your future would be different. As the Princess of the Western Empire, I¡¯ll help you settle in the Western Empire!" Mimi dered. .... "I don¡¯t understand. Why did you send thosedies to the Western Empire? Soon, that Blood Dragon Emperor wille and destroy the entire Immortal World." "In any case, thosedies can¡¯t have a good future. Everyone is going to die, right? Why didn¡¯t you send them to your Inner World instead?" Snake Monarch asked, frowning. "You¡¯re wrong. The Immortal World won¡¯t be destroyed. I¡¯m sure of that," Long Chen responded. "How can you be sure of that?" Snake Monarch asked, frowning. "Didn¡¯t that Glen guy say that the Immortal World is going to be destroyed?" "He was wrong. Because he forgot to consider one very important thing," Long Chen replied. "What did he forget to consider?" Snake Monarch asked. "He forgot to consider me. This world won¡¯t be destroyed as long as I¡¯m here," Long Chen exined. "Don¡¯t tell me you want to be a hero and save this world? You can¡¯t even take on the human Emperors. How can you take on the Blood Dragon Emperors who can mop the floor with the Emperors?" Snake Monarch asked, rolling his eyes. "It¡¯s not because I want to be a hero. My reason is different," Long Chen let out, shaking his head. "What reason do you have then?" Snake Monarch asked. "It¡¯s because I want to tame the Blood Dragon Emperor. I¡¯m going to let him injure the four Emperors before killing them. As soon as my oath isplete, I¡¯ll get to taming the Blood Dragon Emperor," Long Chen exined. "That¡¯s why the world won¡¯t be destroyed." "Why do you want to tame it?" Snake Monarch asked. "Don¡¯t you already have a Blood Dragon? I don¡¯t think you should be greedy." "I¡¯m doing this for you, actually." Long Chen said. "For me? What do you mean?" Snake Monarch asked. "What I mean is very simple. I need a beast who is as powerful as the mythical beasts. A beast that can take me to the Heaven or the Demon team. From there, I can get to the phoenix world to get their blood," Long Chen started exining. "The Blood Dragon Emperor is the best choice if I keep that in mind. A beast that can destroy the Immortal World would certainly be able to take me to the world above. I need this beast," he continued. "The question still remains. Can you actually defeat the beast? I know you tamed a Blood Dragon, but from what I heard, the Blood Dragons are like kids in front of the Blood Dragon Emperor!" Snake Monarch insisted. "You don¡¯t need that beast to get to higher words. We have that statue. We can find the world traveling stone. You don¡¯t need to risk your life for it!" "I¡¯m not putting my life at risk. It¡¯s a calcted risk, and I¡¯ve actually thought about it after hearing about your bloodline. I can¡¯t just stop in the Immortal World. At one time, I¡¯ll need to go to the Heaven to get stronger, but I can¡¯t without getting that beast." "As for the world traveling stone, I don¡¯t think we can find it. I mean, think about it. That guy existed billions of years ago. After the civilization was destroyed and a new civilization came, that stone is long gone." "That statue only knows where it used to be, but it doesn¡¯t know where it will be at the moment? Also, there¡¯s no loss in actually trying to tame the Blood Dragon Emperor. He would be a good boost to my strength, won¡¯t he?" "Have you already decided? You won¡¯t change your life?" Snake Monarch asked. "I won¡¯t," Long Chen replied. "It¡¯s the final decision." "Fine! Do what you want. Don¡¯te crying to me for help," Snake Monarch let out, rolling his eyes. "I have a feeling that it won¡¯te to that,"Long Chen replied, smiling wryly. Chapter 1272 - 1272: Possession

Chapter 1272 - 1272: Possession

"Anyway, let¡¯s get out of here. There¡¯s no need to stay longer," Long Chen said. "Where do you want to go now? Back to thedy of yours?" Snake Monarch asked, confused. "Whatdy?" Long Chen asked, confused. "The Princess one? Now you¡¯ll ask which Princess. I¡¯m talking about that Mimi girl. In any case, you have nothing better to do now. Just spend time with her and wait for an apocalypse?" Snake Monarch said, shaking his head. "I don¡¯t need to wait for the apocalypse. I have a n of my own. I will search for that world traveling Stone first, at least until the arrival of the Blood Dragon Emperor." "Wait, didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s impossible to find it? Isn¡¯t that why you were nning to tame the Blood Dragon Emperor?" "If it¡¯s impossible, it doesn¡¯t mean we can simply stop the search. I still want to try, at least. If I can find it, then probably I won¡¯t try to tame the Blood Dragon Emperor," Long Chen exined. "It all depends on the timing." As Long Chen and Snake Monarch talked with each other, they didn¡¯t know that someone was watching them from a distance. In the distance, a spirit was observing the two of them. It was a dragon-like spirit that was very small. It didn¡¯t have any aura as it was a spirit, but it was also the one that had managed to scare the strongest of cultivators of this world. It was also the spirit of a being that Long Chen was talking about right now. It was a Spirit of Blood Dragon Emperor who was pretty upset that someone was talking about taming him. He was also angry because he wasn¡¯t able to get close to his body. There was a strange force that was keeping him away. The Blood Dragon Emperor lived for millions of years and was the strongest being of his time. He also possessed incredible knowledge. It was easy for him to guess what that mysterious force was which was keeping him away from his body. He was easily able to guess that it was some formation that was carved on his body to keep Spirits away so any random spirit couldn¡¯t possess his powerful body in the future, but because of that formation, even he wasn¡¯t able to possess his body. He also knew a way to counter this formation though, which was why he was looking at Long Chen and Snake Monarch. It was easy to counter this formation. All he needed to do was possess someone else, dig his body out and then personally destroy that formation before possessing his rightful body. As for the body it had decided to possess, it was the body of Long Chen. He didn¡¯t realize that it was impossible for someone to possess Long Chen¡¯s body because of his bloodline, especially for Spirits. The Blood Dragon Emperor flew towards Long Chen, prepared to possess him. He wanted to teach a lesson to the person that talked about taming him as if he was a weakling. At the same time, Long Chen also created a Spatial Portal, prepared to leave this ce before anyone noticed what was going on here. The Blood Dragon Emperor flew towards Long Chen as fast as it could while Long Chen took his first step towards the portal. Just as the Blood Dragon Emperor was about to reach Long Chen, he entered the portal with the Snake Monarch. The Blood Dragon Emperor also didn¡¯t stop, entering the Portal after them. All three of them stepped out in a different ce which was far away from the Northern Empire. The Blood Dragon Emperor struck Long Chen as if he could enter his body, only to get electrocuted as soon as he touched Long Chen. "Argh!" Blood Dragon Emperor groaned in pain, moving back. Feeling something odd, he flew towards the Snake Monarch. If he couldn¡¯t enter Long Chen, he wanted to enter the Snake Monarch. Long Chen felt as if someone hit him from the back. Thinking that it was the Snake Monarch messing with him, he turned back. "Are you done?" The Snake Monarch nced at Long Chen nkly. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Long Chen asked, facing the odd gaze of Snake Monarch. "You¡¯re not ordinary," The Snake Monarch said grimly. "Huh? What do you mean?" Long Chen asked. "No ordinary person could stop my possession that easily. I wasn¡¯t even able to enter in the first ce. Just who actually are you? A Heavenly Demon? Or a Heavenly Warrior?" Snake Monarch asked. "Huh? What nonsense are you asking? Are you roleying or something?" Long Chen still didn¡¯t understand that the Snake Monarch wasn¡¯t actually himself but a different entity now. "You didn¡¯t answer. You don¡¯t look like a Heavenly Demon, but you don¡¯t have the aura of a Heavenly Warrior either? You¡¯re also not a Heavenly Beast. Tell me your true identity!" Snake Monarchmanded. "Have you grown senile or something? Why are you acting so strange as soon as you came out of the portal?" Long Chen asked. He knew something was wrong, but he just couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. The aura of the Snake Monarch was the same as before. Nothing seemed out of ce except his behavior. "I asked you a question! Who are you?! Because of you, I had to possess this Divine Realm weakling! Answer me!" Snake Monarch yelled. "Hmm? Possess? You¡¯re not Snake Monarch? Snakey, I¡¯m askingst time. This joke is going overboard. This is yourst warning! If you don¡¯t stop, you¡¯ll face some serious consequences!" Long Chen warned the Snake Monarch. "You dare threaten this Emperor! What gall you have! Be d I¡¯m not in my real body! Even the pure blood Heavenly Demon didn¡¯t dare to talk to me like that when I was at my Peak!" Snake Monarch roared. "You aren¡¯t even on that level. Your cultivation won¡¯t be this low otherwise! At best, you¡¯re a half blood that no one cares about! Isn¡¯t that right?" he asked. "So you really aren¡¯t the Snake Monarch. From your words, it seems like you¡¯re a Dark Sprint or an evil spirit that tried possessing me but failed. Then you took over the Snake Monarch?" Long Chen asked in return. "Shut your mouth! I¡¯m no evil spirit! I¡¯m not even a Dark Spirit! Both of those are created when that person dies! I never died! I only suffered from an evil scheme and got backstabbed by the trash that I trusted!" he asked. "Your words... Why do I have a feeling that you¡¯re... The Blood Dragon Emperor? His story should have been simr if he was telling it.." Long Chen muttered, smiling wryly. Chapter 1273 - 1273: Unable To Come Out

Chapter 1273 - 1273: Unable To Come Out

"Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re that one?" Long Chen asked. "That¡¯s right! I¡¯m the mighty being known as the Blood Dragon Emperor! So talk to me with respect!" The Blood Dragon Emperor said proudly. "Honesty? That¡¯s ah... Disappointing." Long Chen didn¡¯t seem impressed at all. "When I heard that you might be returning, I thought that the first time I saw you would be an apocalypse. I thought you¡¯d be a powerful being that¡¯ll be destroying everything in its path. A giant!" "Let alone being strong; you don¡¯t even have your own body? I mean, are you seriously the Blood Dragon Emperor who is so weak that he needs to hide in other people¡¯s bodies? Really a disappointment." The more Long Chen talked, the more upset Blood Dragon Emperor became. He was actually being insulted? Even though Long Chen knew that it was the Blood Dragon Emperor talking, Long Chen couldn¡¯tpletely think of them as two different beings since both of them were so proud and arrogant. "It¡¯s all because I can¡¯t get to my body! Those traitors have carved a formation on my body that stops any spirit from getting close to it! That¡¯s why I needed to possess a body!" Blood Dragon Emperor exined. "So the humans are scared for no reason? The first Emperor really made sure that you can¡¯t get your body," Long Chen let out, sighing. "That doesn¡¯t matter though. You need to get out of my friend¡¯s body. Go try your hand at another body. Return his body to him." "I can¡¯t," Blood Dragon Emperor refused. "Look, I know you need your body, but you can¡¯t take over my friend¡¯s body. Thest spirit that tried to take over my friend¡¯s body ended up going straight to hell. Don¡¯t repeat that same mistake!" "I¡¯m not repeating any mistake! I¡¯m not leaving this body! The only way I¡¯ll leave this body is if you help me get my body out," Blood Dragon Emperor replied. "Think carefully. If you help me, I¡¯ll leave you alive after I get my body. And I¡¯ll also forgive you for thinking of taming me. You can work under me, ruling all those I decide to leave alive," he continued. "Man, as you talk more and more, I can¡¯t help but see simrities between the Snake Monarch and you. He also talks the same way. Are all beasts that talk like that?" Long Chen asked, shaking his head. "In any case, I¡¯m not helping you until you leave the body of my friend. If you leave it, I¡¯ll help you for sure. And we can then talk about what I¡¯ll get in exchange. But until you leave the body of the Snake Monarch, there will be no negotiations," he continued. "Fine! Don¡¯t help! Now that I have a body, I can do it myself," Blood Dragon Emperor said, turning to leave. "Stay!" Long Chenmanded. Hearing the words of Long Chen, Blood Dragon Emperor wasn¡¯t able to leave at all. "Aren¡¯t you forgetting something important? The body that you¡¯re possessing is the body of my tamed beast. And it¡¯s not any ordinary contract since I¡¯m not ordinary, as you stated before." "As long as I don¡¯t want it, my tamed beast can¡¯t go anywhere. Since you¡¯re inside his body, you¡¯re under the same restriction at the moment!" Long Chen reminded the Blood Dragon Emperor. "Stop this instant! Let me leave, or I¡¯ll shred you to pieces as soon as I get my body!" Blood Dragon Emperor warned Long Chen, yelling. "For that, you¡¯ll need to get your body back! But you can¡¯t, as long as you¡¯re inside the Snake Monarch since you can¡¯t leave. In any case, you¡¯ll have to leave his body if you want your body back. So decide for yourself!" Long Chen responded, grinning He couldn¡¯t believe he actually found the Blood Dragon Emperor¡¯s soul, which was in a weak condition. As long as it managed to get the Soul out of the Snake Monarch, he could achieve much more. "Do you want to leave his body in frustration to get to your body, or do you want to leave his body to have the negotiations with me? If you leave, I¡¯ll certainly help you!" "So, what have you decided?" he asked. "I can¡¯te out. Now that I possess this body, I need to stay in it until I get to my body. No matter what you say, I can¡¯te out," Blood Dragon Emperor replied, sticking by his decision. "Man, why are you so stubborn? So you want to spend your whole life in that body? I¡¯m telling you that I¡¯ll help you if youe out. Why don¡¯t you listen?" Long Chen asked, not understanding why this dragon was so stubborn. "It¡¯s not because I¡¯m stubborn; it¡¯s just that I literally can¡¯te out. Since I was stuck in that statue for so long, my soul was already so weak. Most of my soul energy was lost. If that statue wasn¡¯t broken, my soul would have beenpletely destroyed in two hundred years," Blood Dragon Emperor said, sighing. "How does it matter? I mean, you still exist. And it¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you to stay in your soul form for two hundred years. We can find your body much before that!" "No, you don¡¯t understand! My soul was already very weak when it came out. When I tried to possess you, I not only failed but lost most of my Soul Energy. After that, I possessed the soul of your beast in a hurry, not because I was scared of you!" "It was because my soul energy was too low. If I had stayed even a minute outside without a body, my soul would have dispersed. This possession also sucked my energy now. I would have even less time if I came out! I¡¯ll be destroyed!" "I can only find out when I¡¯m before my own body so that I can enter it right away. Coming out in any other way would be no less than suicide. I¡¯d much rather stay in this body and get stronger instead ofing out and die," Blood Dragon Emperor exined why he couldn¡¯te out. "Ahh, I don¡¯t want to trust you, but I have no proof that you¡¯re wrong either. Tell me, where is your body?" Long Chen asked. "It¡¯s in the ce where you were just now," Blood Dragon Emperor said. "Inside the Dark Tribe Pce? Really? You mean, your body is in the home of the Northern Emperor, and he¡¯s searching the entire world?" Long Chen asked, smiling wryly.. "Poor guy." Chapter 1274 - 1274: Beast World

Chapter 1274 - 1274: Beast World

"That¡¯s right. So if you want me to get back to my body and free your friend, you¡¯ll need to take me to my own body. If you don¡¯t, then I can¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m sure you understand what¡¯s at stake, right?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked, smiling. "What¡¯s at stake? You just kidnapped one of my tamed beasts. It¡¯s not like my life is on the line. How about I just kill the Snake Monarch? Your soul would be destroyed too, won¡¯t it?" Long Chen asked, smiling. "Your life is at stake, not mine," he added. "You¡¯re bluffing. You¡¯ll never kill him. I know you care for him." Blood Dragon Emperor eximed. "I also care about my time. Are you really willing to take the risk?" Long Chen asked, smiling. Blood Dragon Emperor frowned, hearing Long Chen¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t want to test Long Chen. Who knew? This guy actually might kill him. "What do you want?" he asked the Blood Dragon Emperor. "What I want isn¡¯t the question. The question is, what can you give me?" Long Chen asked, hands behind his back. "Enough nonsense! Just tell me what you want! I¡¯m the Blood Dragon Emperor! After I get my body, I can give you anything you want! Just name it!" The Blood Dragon Emperor roared. "Can you give me phoenix blood?¡¯ Long Chen asked, smirking. "That...I can¡¯t give you that. The Phoenixes are really powerful mythical beasts. And they are never alone. I can¡¯t face them, so it¡¯s impossible! Ask for something else!" The Blood Dragon Emperor shook his head. "So you can¡¯t do it. So much for calling yourself the mighty Blood Dragon Emperor when you can¡¯t even get the blood of a phoenix. I guess I overestimated you," Long Chen muttered, sighing. "It¡¯s not that simple! You have no idea how strong those are! They¡¯re like a very powerful species that live far away in their own realm. Getting there undetected is already impossible, let alone getting their blood!" Blood Dragon Emperor answered. "The only way to get their blood here is if you find a stray Phoenix here for some reason, but that won¡¯t be the end of it. Even if you seed in injuring it and getting its blood, it can still leave safely and return with an army of other Phoenixes!" "Hurting one is the same as offending the entire Phoenix Species! They¡¯lle to kill you no matter where you are! And that¡¯s if you managed to injure that phoenix. There need to be many coincidences for that to happen," he added, sighing. "What you did is just say that you can¡¯t get my Phoenix Blood while giving a bunch of excuses," Long Chen let out, rolling his eyes. "You can¡¯t give me what I want. That¡¯s the only truth!¡¯ "Ask something else. Other than this, I can give you anything you want," Blood Dragon Emperor said firmly. "Fine, get me the world traveling stone," Long Chen told the Blood Dragon Emperor. "World Traveling Stone? Why do you want that?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked, surprised. "Hmm? It seems like you know something about that stone? That¡¯s a good start. Where is it?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "The world-traveling stone was something everyone of my caliber would know. That¡¯s what was used to send me to the Immortal World. In fact, I even possessed one myself," Blood Dragon Emperor exined. "I can help you get that. Just let me take my body first. That¡¯s the promise of an Emperor!" "Why should I trust you?" Long Chen asked, shaking his head. "I want that stone first before I get you your body. Who knows, you might turn on your wordster on." " Preposterous! Do you think this Emperor would lie to a kid?! I have my dignity!" The Blood Dragon Emperor stated firmly. "You can always trust me!" Long Chen looked at the Blood Dragon Emperor weirdly. "Please tell me you don¡¯t really expect me to trust you, do you?" "That¡¯s right. Help me get my body; I¡¯ll give that stone to you," Blood Dragon Emperor nodded. "I apologize, but I don¡¯t trust you. I want that stone. First, everything else can be der. That¡¯s the one and only condition," Long Chen held onto his ground, not epting the suggestion of Blood Dragon Emperor. "Why are you being so stubborn! Just help me and get your Beast¡¯s body back! Then I¡¯ll give you the stone too. What¡¯s the purpose of wasting time? Just listen to me!" Blood Dragon Emperor said, yelling. "I¡¯m in no hurry to get Snake Monarch back, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s not a human, and you¡¯re not a Dark Spirit. There¡¯s no risk to him, even if you spend a year inside him. It can be just like a vacation for him where he sleeps peacefully." Long Chen exined, smiling. "Well then, the ball¡¯s in your court now. Think carefully. This opportunity won¡¯te again and again," Long Chen let out, smiling. ¡¯All I want is the stone that you possess. Just get me to it, and we¡¯re done. I¡¯ll bring you to your body, and you¡¯ll be free to wreak havoc on the entire world. Doesn¡¯t it sound good?" he continued. ¡¯At this point, you¡¯re the one dying yourself. ept all my terms, and we can start. Give me that stone!" "You¡¯re a really stubborn man. You won¡¯t listen to me, would you?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked, frowning. "Nope." Long Chen shook his head repeatedly like a child. "Do you even know where I kept that stone? It¡¯s impossible for you to get it. And even I can¡¯t get to it without my real body. In these weak bodies, we can never get to it," Blood Dragon Emperor exined. "So, getting my body back is the most important part of this quest." "Don¡¯t worry about getting to it. I¡¯m sure I can get to it one way or the other. Just take me to it. Where is it?" Long Chen asked. "It¡¯s on the Ind of Dark Souls in the Beast Realm," Blood Dragon Emperor exined. "We can get to the Beast Realm, but getting to the Ind of Dark Souls is the hardest part. As for surviving there, it¡¯s even harder. It¡¯s a journey that will be filled with death only," he continued. "Let me get my body, and I can get that stone in a minute. That¡¯s the only way to get it. Don¡¯t be crazy and listen to me!" "I¡¯m sorry, but I have trust issues. I want that stone first. As for the Ind of Dark Souls, it doesn¡¯t matter.. With your knowledge and my strength, we can get to it easily," Long Chen still didn¡¯t listen. Chapter 1275 - 1275: Royal Beast

Chapter 1275 - 1275: Royal Beast

"You¡¯re not going to listen, are you? I really don¡¯t understand why I expected anything more from the person that could have that stupid thought about taming me. You¡¯re just proving to me that you¡¯re an idiot!" Blood Dragon Emperor snorted. "Well, I may be an idiot, but I¡¯m the idiot your life depends on," Long Chen answered, smiling. "Are you going to listen to me or not?" "Because you only have three paths before you now. One is that you leave my friend¡¯s body and die. The second is that you always hide inside his body, nevering out. But then you can never taste your former glory, and one day, I¡¯ll kill you." "And the third is that you help me. You have ten seconds to decide. After that, I¡¯ll send you back to my Inner World, where you¡¯ll be trapped for your entire life." Long Chen finished his pitch with a threat before folding his arms as he waited for a reply. The Blood Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t reply, right away. Instead, he red at Long Chen. ¡¯You bastard! Just you wait for me to get my body! Then I¡¯ll show you the results of ckmailing this Emperor.¡¯ " Three..." Long Chen began the countdown. "Two..." "Wait! I¡¯ll help you get that stone, but you must help me get my body and break that formation after that!" The Blood Dragon Emperor ultimately agreed, having no other choice. "See? That wasn¡¯t so hard, was it? Now, tell me. Where is that Beast Realm? How do we get to it?" Pleased, Long Chen asked. "You don¡¯t know how to get to Beast Realm? It¡¯s nothing but a mortal world. For someone who lives in the Immortal World, it should be easy to get to that ce. Has the knowledge dwindled so much in the Immortal World?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked, frowning. He didn¡¯t understand how Long Chen didn¡¯t have such basic knowledge. "Well, I¡¯m not even twenty-five years old, and I just elevated to the Immortal World. Of course, I won¡¯t have such knowledge," Long Chen let out, rolling his eyes. "Tell me how to get to Beast Realm?" "Hmm? You¡¯re now even twenty-five? And you weren¡¯t born here?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked, surprised. "That¡¯s right." "You have a pretty decent growth in that case. No wonder you¡¯re so stupid. You just haven¡¯t experienced the life yet. You are young and stupid like they all are," Blood Dragon Emperor muttered, sighing. "Maybe that¡¯s why you don¡¯t realize how risky it is to go to the Beast World." "Can you stop talking nonsense and get back to the topic? Tell me how to get to that ce?" Long Chen repeated his question. "Fine. I¡¯ll help you. It¡¯s actually fairly simple. We only use a single World Traveling Formation to get to the Mortal Worlds. No matter which mortal world you want to go to, the formation will stay the same," Blood Dragon Emperor said. "Only one formation? How can it take us to the world we want to go to? If the same Formation is for all worlds?" Long Chen asked, confused. "Not at all. Let me finish first. You also need to carve the ancient name of the world that you want to visit in the center of that formation. Only the people that know the ancient names of those works and how to carve them can get to that ce. Without the name, the formation is useless," the Blood Dragon Emperor exined. "At Least that¡¯s what we used in my time. I¡¯ve been in a slumber for a long time. Maybe the humans came up with something simpler? They¡¯ve always been idiots who find everythingplicated after all," he continued. "What¡¯s the ancient name of Beast World?" Long Chen asked. "Wait, it¡¯s Xuahi World, aren¡¯t I right?" Blood Dragon Emperor grew surprised, hearing the words of Long Chen. "Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t have any knowledge about anything? How do you know the ancient realm of the Beast World?" he asked. "I... Saw it before now that I remember it," Long Chen exined. "You saw it before? You have been to the Beast World? How? As far as I know, they don¡¯t allow any human to step foot in their world. Only Beasts can go there? How did you go there ande out alive?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked, stunned. "I didn¡¯t go there personally. But I saw it in my memories when I tamed one of my first beasts. I saw his memories, and he was from a simr world. I heard that name in his memories," Long Chen eximed. "I was wondering where this world was. So it¡¯s the Beast World! That makes things interesting," he let out, smirking. "The Beast Realm, huh. You tamed a beast from there? That¡¯s strange. Those beasts never leave their world. It¡¯s prohibited for them. How did you find this beast?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Do you know the Devil Hunter Beasts?" Long Chen asked. "Yeah. They¡¯re one of the seven Royal Species of the Beast World. Even though they were weaklings before me, they were pretty decentparatively. They ruled all the beasts there. What about then? Is the Beast you tamed...?" "There¡¯s right," Long Chen epted as he called out Orion from his ring. Orionnded in the real world to find himself in heavy scrutiny. The Blood Dragon Emperor started observing him carefully. He couldn¡¯t understand why it was happening, but he felt something odd. Snake Monarch was acting differently. "Interesting. He¡¯s an ordinary Devil Hunter Beast. The mark behind his ears... Your Beast is a Royal Beast. He must be from the Royal Family of Devil Hunter Beasts. You managed to tame a Royal? Not bad," Blood Dragon Emperor nodded in appreciation. "Did he go out on vacation and got trapped by you?" he asked. "No. He and his brother were banished from the Beast World and tossed outside when they were young. So they weren¡¯t very strong when I met them," Long Chen exined. "I can see that. He¡¯s still pretty weak. Not what a Royal Beast¡¯s strength should be," Blood Dragon Emperor nodded. "But it¡¯s strange. For them to banish someone from the noble bloodline? Especially youngsters?" "Yeah. But that¡¯s what happened. Anyway, can you create that formation for me? You should also know how to write the ancient name? Make that formation for me. Let¡¯s begin," Long Chen told the Blood Dragon Emperor. "We can¡¯t. We can only create the formation in the morning. It¡¯s already evening. It¡¯s toote for that now.. We can only try tomorrow," Blood Dragon Emperor exined. "How about we get my body in the meantime?" Chapter 1276 - 1276: I Was Their God

Chapter 1276 - 1276: I Was Their God

"Nope. We¡¯re not getting your body. That¡¯s final. If we need to wait for the morning, we¡¯ll do that. But only after returning shall we go to your body," Long Chen refused, not falling for his trick. "Did I mention how stubborn you are?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked, frowning. "Only like a hundred times," Long Chen rolled his eyes. "Well, it¡¯s really true. You are too stubborn. Sigh, I never expected that one day I¡¯d have to plead to a human to help me. It¡¯s all because of that bastard who trapped me in that statue. If only he hadn¡¯t done it, I wouldn¡¯t see this day today," Blood Dragon Emperor sighed. "But at all. The problem was that you targeted my friend. If only you had selected another person, we wouldn¡¯t have this problem today. It¡¯s all because you targeted the wrong person,¡¯ Long Chen retorted. "I mean, there are billions of people in this city. You could have literally chosen anyone else, and you wouldn¡¯t end up in this situation," he continued, shaking his head. "You can¡¯t me anyone but yourself for what happened." "It¡¯s because you talked about taming me! As soon as I came out of the pce, I heard you talk about this. That¡¯s why I came after you. How would I have known that you were a half-blood?" Blood Dragon Emperor fired back. "At least I can have sce in the thought that you are not really a human but a half-blood. I¡¯m not really stuck with those pesky humans," he continued. "So, what¡¯s your side? Are you half demon or half god?" "I don¡¯t think I¡¯m half of anyone," Long Chen answered. "I¡¯m a hundred percent human." "Nope. If you were a human, I wouldn¡¯t have had such a hard time possessing you with the strength you had. That¡¯s not possible. You¡¯re certainly something more," Blood Dragon Emperor retorted. "Tell me the truth. I did have a fairly decent rtionship with both sides, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Just tell me who you are?" he asked. "You know something? You talk too much," Long Chen let outzily. "Anyway, follow after me. Stay close to me if you don¡¯t want to suffer." "Where are you going now?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked. "To find a ce to stay. We can¡¯t stay here, can we? There is a hut nearby. It should be empty, I believe, unless that guy is still staying there," Long Chen exined as he continued flying. Blood Dragon Emperor flew behind Long Chen, still in Snake Monarch¡¯s body. The two of them soon reached what seemed like an ordinary worn-out hut. Pushing the door open, Long Chen stepped inside. "No one is here. It seems like he really left, didn¡¯t he?" Long Chenmented. He picked up a chair and sat down. "What ce is this? You stay here?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked. "I don¡¯t, but someone I know stays here. I met him only recently. He¡¯s a pretty strong person, actually. I was thinking that I would be able to meet him if he¡¯s here," Long Chen exined. "Since he¡¯s not here, let¡¯s just spend the night here." "Since we have nothing to do tonight, I can also try something that I wanted to do." "What is it?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked. "Interrogating someone," Long Chen replied. "Are you talking about me?" Blood Dragon Emperor, frowning. "Not at all. I¡¯m talking about someone else who might also know about a world traveling stone. Who knows, things might be easier than expected," Long Chen replied. "Since you lived for so long, you should probably know more about this world. You can decipher what that guy is saying," he continued. As the Blood Dragon Emperor wondered who Long Chen was talking about, Long Chen brought a statue out of his storage ring. "Ah, this statue. I remember it. I used to own it. How did you get it?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked, surprised. He recognized the statue. "Hmm? You had it too?" Long Chen asked. "What do you mean I had it too? It is the same that I had. Did you take it from my pce?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked. "I didn¡¯t take it from your Pce. I took it from the Pce where your body is buried. I think the Northern Emperor gifted this to his family. Which was why it was there." "Who is this Northern Emperor? Is he the current ruler of the Immortal World?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked, confused. "Not exactly. He only rules a fraction of the Immortal World. There are now four Emperors, all ruling an equal part of Immortal Would," Long Chen exined. "The Northern Emperor rules the Northern side; Western Emperor rules the Western Side, and the Southern Emperor rules the southern side. And simrly, Eastern Emperor rules the Eastern side," he added. "So there are four Emperors now? Strange..." Blood Dragon Emperor muttered, shaking his head. "Actually they only had one Emperor until thest generation, but the Last Emperor thought that it was better for people if there were four Emperors. Each Emperor had less area to cover, and thus, they could take care of their citizens more. But it backfired on him," Long Chen exined, getting up. He walked to the cupboard and brought a Wine bottle out. "What backfire?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked. "The Four Emperors ultimately betrayed the Last Emperor. They not only killed his family but even mortally wounded him. The Last Emperor died," Long Chen said. "Huh. That¡¯s not surprising actually. It¡¯s in the blood of humans to betray and backstab. They even backstabbed me once, and now they are backstabbing their own. It doesn¡¯t change," Blood Dragon Emperor said casually. "Do you really not think there¡¯s a difference? They had to scheme against you because you were evil. You treated everyone like a ve! Of course, they got fed up with it." "It was different with Saint Emperor. He was nice to all, but he still got betrayed. As far as I can see, he didn¡¯t deserve it at all," Long Chen said, sighing. "And I deserved it?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked, upset. "Well, from the stories I heard, you kinda did," Long Chen let out, rolling his eyes. "You! The stories are wrong! I never treated them like ves! I treated them as they deserved to be treated," Blood Dragon Emperor dered. "And how did they deserve to be treated?" Long Chen asked, gazing at the Blood Dragon Emperor. "Well, I was their God.. They got happiness in serving me, and I let them experience that happiness and allowed them to serve me," Blood Dragon Emperor replied. Chapter 1277 - 1277: No Trust

Chapter 1277 - 1277: No Trust

"Well, I doubt they got happiness in serving you. If they did, they wouldn¡¯t have gone after you. In your ego, you were so long that you couldn¡¯t see their plight." " You forced them to listen to yourmands and killed the ones that made mistakes, didn¡¯t you? Why do you think they wouldn¡¯t have betrayed you? For once, keep yourself in there once and then say, what would you have done in that situation?" Long Chen was amazed that this guy couldn¡¯t see why he was betrayed. He didn¡¯t know how wrong he was. "What would I do in their situation? I can¡¯t imagine since I¡¯d never be in their position. I¡¯m not a weakling like them. They were weak; I protected them from the world. I should¡¯ve been thanked!" Blood Dragon Emperor replied. "Because of me, they had a strong leader! Because of me, no one dared to attack us Blood Dragons! Let alone be thanked; I was stabbed in the back! Just let me get my body back! I¡¯ll destroy all those who betrayed me!" he dered. "Is that so? How will you destroy the ones who are already dead?" Long Chen asked. "What do you mean?" "The humans that trapped you, they¡¯re already dead. As for the Blood Dragons, they¡¯re also dead. Only a rare few blood Dragons exist, and they are the ones that were born much after you were sealed," Long Chen replied. " So who will you have your revenge on?" he asked. "I don¡¯t care! I¡¯ll destroy everyone! I¡¯ll destroy all the humans and Blood Dragons! So what if the ones from my time aren¡¯t alive? Younglings will pay for the sins of their Ancestors!" Blood Dragon Emperor firmly stated. "And then you say that you don¡¯t understand why you were betrayed," Long Chen let out, rolling his eyes. "Anyway, I¡¯m done. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re going to change," Long Chen let out, taking a sip from the wine bottle. He shifted his attention to the statue which was standing right beside him. "You said your creator had a world traveling stone?" Long Chen asked the statue. The statue didn¡¯t say anything. "Where was that statue kept?" Long Chen asked. "It was kept in the Ancient Treisi City in his home," the statue answered. "Treisi City?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked, frowning. "Have you heard of it?" Long Chen asked the Blood Dragon Emperor. "If it¡¯s true, we can try searching that ce. Tell me where it is." "It¡¯s useless. You can¡¯t find it there," the Blood Dragon Emperor replied. "How do you know that?" Long Chen asked. The Blood Dragon Emperorzily sat on the table. "Because that¡¯s the one I had. That stone was already found." "What?" "That¡¯s right. One of my servants found the world traveling stone there when they were passing through that ce. They brought it back and gave it to me," Blood Dragon Emperor exined. "Then how did this end up in the Dark Spirit Ind?" Long Chen asked. "I tossed it there. It¡¯s that simple," Blood Dragon Emperor replied. "Why would you do that? That was a precious thing!" "Why wouldn¡¯t I do that? That thing was torturing me! The more I looked at that, the more I felt like using it to go back to the Dragon Realm once again. I knew if I had that thing, I would take this stupid decision one day or the other," the Blood Dragon Emperor exined "So I decided to send that stone far away from me! The next day, I sent one of my dragons to throw the stone on the Dark Spirit Ind inside the Beast World," he continued. "Why on the Dark Spirit Ind especially?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "There were other ces too. Or you could¡¯ve justmanded your Dragon to hide the stone somewhere and to never tell you? Did you really have to make it so difficult for me?" "Why would I make it difficult for you? I didn¡¯t even know who you were," Blood Dragon Emperor retorted. "I just didn¡¯t want a human to find it. If my Dragon had hidden it in ces where humans could reach, they would have found it one day or another." "That¡¯s why I had it kept in the dark spirit ind in the Beast World. Humans can¡¯t go to Beast World, and Beasts can¡¯t go to Dark Sprint Ind. So it was the safest ce to make sure no one ever found it." he continued. "Well, now you¡¯ll help me find it yourself. Let¡¯s see how difficult that ce is," Long Chen let out, taking another sip of wine. He kept the statue back in his storage ring. "I¡¯m going to sleep. It¡¯s time for you to sleep as well. I¡¯ll be sending you to a beautiful ce. Don¡¯t roam around too much. When it¡¯s morning, I¡¯ll call you out," He told the Blood Dragon Emperor. "Are you scared that I¡¯ll kill you in your sleep if I stay here? Don¡¯t forget; I¡¯m inside your Tamed Beast. If you die, I¡¯ll die too. You don¡¯t have to be so paranoid!" "I know about that. But who knows what you might do when I¡¯m not looking. Even if you¡¯re inside the Snake Monarch¡¯s body, you¡¯re still the Blood Dragon Emperor. You have millions of years of ancient knowledge," Long Chen answered. The Blood Dragon Emperor was too knowledgeable to be left alone. He also had the knowledge of formations. Long Chen didn¡¯t want him to carve some strange formation or use some trick to escape when Long Chen wasn¡¯t here to control him. "I can¡¯t leave my sleeping body near it. Enjoy the night in my Inner World. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll have fun there. I¡¯ll make it so that you get good weather to sleep," he added. Before the Blood Dragon Emperor could even say anything, Long Chen sent him to his Inner world. He didn¡¯t choose the Apocalypse World for him though. He sent him to his ordinary inner world, but he selected a ce that was far away from his family. The Blood Dragon Emperor disappeared from the real world and appeared in the Inner World in a green field. There was no civilization as far as the Blood Dragon Emperor could see, but there was a pond nearby. Soothing winds were flying, making it a perfect atmosphere for him to sleep. "It¡¯s his Inner World? Something seems odd about this ce. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s about this ce, but it¡¯s not ordinary.. There¡¯s some strange presence that I can feel here, and it¡¯s not his presence," he muttered. Chapter 1278 - 1278: The Formation

Chapter 1278 - 1278: The Formation

Long Chen sent the Blood Dragon Emperor back to his inner world, far away from the popted ces. After dealing with the Blood Dragon Emperor, he finished the entire bottle of wine before moving to the small bed. Heid on the bed before calling out Xia to keep an eye on his body and to wake him up in case there was danger. He had already created a warning field in the proximity of the hut, which was going to make a noise if someone approached them. After telling Xia how to wake him up, he closed his eyes and sent his consciousness inside his Inner world. He appeared in the Long n in his Inner world, where he spent the night training the others. It was only in the morning that he left them toe back to the real world. Since the moment he found the cheat of the Sword of Time which helped his cultivation, he had basically stopped cultivating on his own. In a day, he rarely spent his time cultivating. At best, he spends an hour in a day in cultivation. Instead, he spent most of his time trying toprehend the skill he received from the Saint King. Those skills were the most powerful skills that the Saint King possessed. It brought him to the peak of Immortal World, so they were certainly very high grades. That wasn¡¯t all, as the Saint King possessed even more skills that he didn¡¯t use himself. Those were the skills that even Long Chen didn¡¯t find to be suitable for himself, mostly the skills that could only be used by women. He gave those skills to thedies for them to master. He had already shared a skill that he wasn¡¯t going to use with Ji Shan. Some were even given to his father and mother. He didn¡¯t forget to give a skill to Long Xue Ying, who was also staying in the Long n. Long Xue Ying had been working extremely hard to get stronger so she could take revenge on the people who killed her father. Unfortunately, she onlyter got to know that Long Chen had already killed those people. It made her disappointed that she couldn¡¯t personally do it. She felt that Long Chen stole this opportunity from her, which made her upset and angry as well, but there was nothing to be done now. Even though she didn¡¯t have a reason to get stronger anymore, she didn¡¯t want to fall behind the others, which made her continuously work hard. Long Chen called out the Blood Dragon Emperor aftering out of the Inner World. "Did you have a good sleep?" He asked the Blood Dragon Emperor who was ring at him. "As good a time as a person can possibly have," Blood Dragon Emperor replied sarcastically. "Anyway, answer me one thing." "Ask," Long Chen replied. "Your Inner World... How did you create it? Why is it so different? And whose presence did I feel there? It wasn¡¯t ordinary, and it wasn¡¯t yours either," Blood Dragon Emperor exined. "I created it the same way other humans create their Inner worlds. Nothing odd there. And what presence are you talking about? Speak clearly," Long Chen asked, confused about what this guy was talking about. "I don¡¯t know whose presence it was, but it felt somewhat familiar. It wasn¡¯t yours though, that I¡¯m certain of. Are you keeping someone in your Inner World that you shouldn¡¯t?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked. "I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s true that I keep some people from the outside world there though. But that¡¯s all. They¡¯re all ordinary humans, so it must be your misconception," Long Chen exined. "Are you sure they¡¯re all humans? If they are, then it mustn¡¯t be them; instead, it should be someone else whose presence I felt. That presence was too dominating if I could feel that," Blood Dragon Emperor said grimly. "As I said, it must be your misconception. I control my inner world. I know everything about it. There¡¯s nothing odd there. Anyway, let¡¯s not waste time. We need to get that formation ready while we have the time," Long Chen reminded the Blood Dragon Emperor, leaving the ce. The Blood Dragon Emperor shook his head, seeing Long Chen not take him seriously. ¡¯Whatever, it¡¯s your Inner World. I won¡¯t care what happens with it. As soon as I get my body, I will be free. I won¡¯t have to care about anything at all,¡¯ the Blood Dragon Emperor thought, shaking his head. He stopped thinking about it. In any case, his connection with Long Chen was only a matter of mutual benefits. He didn¡¯t care what could happen to him in the future. Long Chen and the Blood Dragon Emperor stepped out of the small hut, standing under the bright sun that had just started rising. "So, what should I do first?"Long Chen asked the Blood Dragon Emperor. "Or are you going to create the formation yourself?" "You just stay out of it. You¡¯ll only mess everything up for me. I¡¯ll be the one handling it myself," the Blood Dragon Emperor replied. "Just get the materials that I need." "What materials do you need?" Long Chen asked. "A formation brush. If I had my old body, I wouldn¡¯t have needed such a thing, but it¡¯s different now. I can¡¯t carve properly with this weak body. I¡¯ll need extra support for the tools that humans use. Get me one of those," Blood Dragon Emperor exined. "Well, you¡¯re really lucky. I just found something like that," Long Chen replied, smiling. He brought out a brush from his storage ring. It was the same brush he had taken from the Ghost Town, not knowing that it was going to be of use in a situation like this. The Blood Dragon Emperor grabbed the brush with his mouth and started drawing. He started drawing the formation on the ground, which took him two whole hours to finish. A ten meters wide formation now existed on the ground that could easily be seen from the sky. "Now we just need to let it get energy from the sun. Within an hour, it¡¯ll be ready for taking us. That¡¯s why it was necessary that we did it in the morning," Blood Dragon Emperor exined to Long Chen, moving out of the formation. "You didn¡¯t add the ancient name of the Beast World, I think," Long Chen pointed out, unable to see the name of the Immoral World. "That¡¯s to be done after the formation ispletely ready. So wait an hour.. Let it start getting enough energy to sync with the space," Blood Dragon Emperor exined. Chapter 1279 - 1279: Restricted

Chapter 1279 - 1279: Restricted

Time kept trickling away, and soon, an hour passed. The formation started shining slowly. "It¡¯s ready now. Come with me to the center," Blood Dragon Emperor told Long Chen as he himself flew to the center of the formation. With the brush, he drew some strange characters on the formation, which also started shining. "That¡¯s the ancient name of Beast World?" Long Chen asked. "Yeah," Blood Dragon Emperor replied as the formation started shining brighter and brighter. Within seconds, Long Chen started feeling odd. The space around them started twisting and turning. "First time traveling through space like this?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked Long Chen, who nodded. "Not really. I traveled through space with the help of formations before, but it wasn¡¯t like this." "This is just an old method. Don¡¯t worry. Your body is strong enough to survive this trip. I¡¯m more concerned about myself, wondering if this weak body can survive or not," Blood Dragon Emperor said, closing eyes. "Don¡¯t worry; you don¡¯t have to go through it. You already did what I wanted you to do. Rest for a little," Long Chen replied, sending the Blood Dragon Emperor back to his inner world. He also closed his eyes didn¡¯t before he disappeared. The formation returned to normal and stopped shining. The name which was carved in the center of the formation also disappeared. Some crucial formation lines were also gone, making this formation useless. ... As the blinding light stopped, Long Chen slowly opened his eyes to find himself standing in empty green nes. The sky seemed slightly red. As for the clouds, they were dark blue instead. "This is certainly the Beast World. Their characteristics are the same. This formation did work, amazing," Long Chen muttered, smiling. He brought the Blood Dragon Emperor out of his inner world. "See? Benefits of being my tamed beast. You didn¡¯t have to go through the space in your weak body. Anyway, we¡¯re in the Beast World. Congrats," Long Chen told the Blood Dragon Emperor. "What congrats? We¡¯re not here to get my body. It¡¯s for you, not for me. I¡¯m just unnecessarily dragged here," Blood Dragon Emperor retorted. "Isn¡¯t it for you too? When I get that stone, I can help you get your body, and then you can certainly rise to the top and be glorious again. So it¡¯s for you too," Long Chen replied, smiling. "Now tell me, where should we go? Where is that Dark Spirit Ind?" he further asked, but having a single idea where to go. He couldn¡¯t find any settlements nearby either. Even if he could find them, he knew that it was of no use. There was no way he could find a human here. Only Beasts existed there, whosenguage he couldn¡¯t understand without taming them. That¡¯s why he looked towards his guide, who was the Blood Dragon Emperor. "What do you want me to do? It¡¯s not like Ie here for a stroll daily. I just know a little bit about this ce, that¡¯s all. I¡¯m not someone who can tell you where we are right now. You¡¯ll need to find it yourself," Blood Dragon Emperor respondedzily. "You better search for yourself," He added. "Looks like we¡¯re going to be wasting a lot of our time here. Anyway, what do you think the reaction of the beasts would be if they found a human here?" Long Chen asked as he started flying in the air in search of someone who could tell them where they were and how far they were from the Dark Spirit Ind. "Of course, they¡¯ll be shocked. They¡¯re more like ordinary beasts from other mortal worlds. Most of them are very clever who can use various treasures and formations. It¡¯s an intriguing civilization of beasts that exists here," Blood Dragon Emperor exined. "Before you even realize what¡¯s happening here, the information of your arrival would already be in the hands of the Royal Beasts who woulde after you like hungry hounds. You understand?" he continued. " It¡¯ll happen as soon as one of them sees you. And you can understand the rest," he further added. "You... Are really good at making me worry. But so what? The Beasts are from the Mortal World. I¡¯m from the Immortal World. I am much stronger than them. I can easily defeat even the strongest of them. The Cultivation gap between us is too big," Long Chen retorted. "Now, I¡¯mpletely sure that you were born in a mortal world. You don¡¯t even have the most basic knowledge," Blood Dragon Emperor sighed. "What do you mean?" Long Chen asked, not understanding. "Since the moment you came here, your cultivation has been restricted to the limit of Mortal World. That means you¡¯reparable to only a Saint Realm expert now," Blood Dragon Emperor exined. "You can certainly use your full strength and break this restriction easily if needed, but then your strength would be higher than the strength that a mortal world can amodate." "The world would be destroyed when that limit is breached; that¡¯s why you¡¯ll be tossed out of this world by space, unable to do anything. That¡¯s why no one uses too much strength in the Beast World." "If you face the Saint Realm beasts of this world, you can only didn¡¯t them with Saint Realm strength unless you want to be kicked out of this world." "And you should know, a beast is always stronger in the same cultivation realm than a human. So you have no hope to dominate them with your cultivation restricted," the Blood Dragon Emperor exined. "So you need to be careful here." "If that¡¯s the case, then how am I going to do anything here?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Don¡¯t do anything. Just let me take the lead. You stay hidden and don¡¯te out. I¡¯ll find the location. Can you do that?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked. "How about we kidnap some beast? I mean, he won¡¯t be able to inform anyone if we immobilize him before anything. Then we can interrogate him," Long Chen suggested. "If I had my real body at the moment, I wouldn¡¯t need to be so sneaky. All because you couldn¡¯t wait to get that stone, you dragged me here as well. Now that I¡¯m here, stay silent and let me deal with everything. No matter what happens, you¡¯re not to appear or do anything, alright?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked, belittling Long Chen. "Fine. Do it your way. No one would be able to see me," Long Chen didn¡¯t argue.. If this guy wanted to do it like this, then it was fine. Chapter 1280 - 1280: Glaze Empire

Chapter 1280 - 1280: ze Empire

"Good. Just stay out of the way," the Blood Dragon Emperor said, ending the topic. The two of them continue flying in the direction they had selected, hoping to find someone on the way. At this point, the two of them didn¡¯t even know if they were going in the right direction or the wrong. All they knew was that they were hoping for the best and some support from luck. The greenery on thend turned barren as the terrain changed. They had only traveled for a few hours, but such a significant terrain change so suddenly was surprising. "Finally!" The Blood Dragon Emperor eximed as if he was extremely relieved. "I see a group flying towards us. It¡¯s time for you to disappear. Don¡¯t let them see you!" He told Long Chen. "Don¡¯t worry, only you can see me now. They won¡¯t be able to see me," Long Chen told the Blood Dragon Emperor, activating the Shadow Transformation, he continued flying. A group of Eagle-like creatures was flying towards them, seeming like they were racing each other. Soon, the ground also noticed the Blood Dragon Emperor. They reached the Blood Dragon Emperor and started circling him, ring at him. Blood Dragon Emperor started speaking in some strangenguage which Long Chen couldn¡¯t understand, but he believed that this guy was asking them for directions. The human-sized eagles didn¡¯t look to be responding in kind. They continued circling the Blood Dragon Emperor suspiciously, making strange noises. The Blood Dragon Emperor continued exining, but nothing seemed to be working. "Fine! I give up! Human, kill them all! They don¡¯t want to answer. Instead, they want to take me with them and kill me for invading their homes. Do it fast!" Blood Dragon Emperor ultimately said. "Human?" He asked again as he received no response. He was waiting for Long Chen to answer, but he wasn¡¯t getting any answers. "Come on! Answer me!" The Blood Dragon Emperor repeated again, still getting no response. Blood Dragon Emperor looked around, unable to find Long Chen here. "Are you even here? Don¡¯t tell me you ran away?" As he asked this question, finally, he got a response. "Didn¡¯t you tell me not to intervene? I¡¯m just keeping up my words," Long Chen said to him, still noting out in the open. "Forget that! There¡¯s no need for that. Just because my body is weak, they think they can do anything. Teach them a lesson!" The Blood Dragon Emperor roared. "What if they contact the Royals?" Long Chen asked. "They won¡¯t. They¡¯re too arrogant for that! Moreover, they don¡¯t have something they can use to contact them. Just kill all of them, leaving only one alive so we can interrogate him." Blood Dragon Emperor looked impatient as he worried for his life, watching the eagles slowly creeping closer to him. "These bastards! If only I had my body, they would have seen the consequences of messing with the Blood Dragon Emperor!" he cursed under his breath, seeing random weaklings treat him like this, all because he was trapped in a weak body. "Am I hearing it right? You¡¯re requesting me to help you?" Long Chen asked, smiling. "You¡¯re enjoying it, aren¡¯t you?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked, frowning. "Will you intervene or not?" "Fine. I¡¯ll help you," Long Chen smiled as he canceled his heaven¡¯s shroud while bringing out his Sword of Time. All the eagles grew shocked, seeing a human appear before them out of thin air. Screeching like mad, they all attacked Long Chen, opening their beaks wide. Unfortunately, they were slow. Before they could even attack Long Chen, they saw him disappear. All the eagles spread out, searching for Long Chen, believing that he had escaped. Even though most of the group stopped their attack, some of them continued, simply changing their target from Long Chen, who had disappeared, to the Blood Dragon Emperor who was still here. sh! The Blood Dragon Emperor was about to be attacked by two Dark Eagles when Long Chen appeared above them, swinging his sword. The pitch ck sword sliced the heads of both the eagles one after another. The screeching sound of the eagles as they died alerted the others. The other Eagles looked in their direction, only to find two of them falling down without their heads. Long Chen still wasn¡¯t there, disappearing as soon as he attacked. His figure kept flickering as he continued appearing in different ces, attacking and disappearing again. The stealth attacks continued until only one Eagle had remained. The Eagle realized that something was wrong. Instead of trying to continue its unsessful attacks, it started flying away. "Where are you going, little birdie?" Long Chen asked, appearing above thest eagle. He swung his sword onest time, but his target wasn¡¯t the neck of this Eagle this time. It was his wings. His sword sliced the right wind of the Eagle, which destroyed her bnce. The eagle started falling down, unable to continue flying. The eagle continued pping its other wind, trying to soften its crash. It fell on the ground. Long Chen alsonded behind her. The Blood Dragon Emperor also approached them. The eagle stood up, opening its beak to attack again. "Look, big guy. You know as well as I that your attack isn¡¯t going to work. Why do you keep trying then? We aren¡¯t invaders." "We didn¡¯t want to attack you! All we wanted was to ask for directions since we¡¯re new here, but you were the ones that started being hostile first! Even after all that, I still left you alive! Don¡¯t make the mistake of attacking me, and you¡¯ll be able to go back alive!" The eagle red at Long Chen, closing its mouth. It didn¡¯t attack. "That¡¯s good. All we wanted was to know the direction. Where are we at the moment? And how do we get to Dark Spirit Ind?" Long Chen asked. The Eagle started speaking something which Long Chen didn¡¯t understand at all. He looked back at the Blood Dragon Emperor, wondering if this guy could understand something. "Ah, so that¡¯s where we are. No wonder we see you guys here. But that also means that we¡¯re a bit too far from the Dark Spirit Ind," the Blood Dragon Emperor said, sighing. "Where are we?" Long Chen asked the Blood Dragon Emperor. "We¡¯re in the ze Empire, near the Dark Eagle Tribe," Blood Dragon Emperor exined. "ze Empire?" Long Chen asked, confused. "Yeah.. You know I told you about the Seven Royal Families ruling the Beast World? Each of those seven families rules over an Empire where thousands of beast species stay," Blood Dragon Emperor exined. Chapter 1281 - 1281: Snow Giants

Chapter 1281 - 1281: Snow Giants

"Simrly, the ze Tigers are one of those seven royal families. They rule the ze Empire," Blood Dragon Emperor exined. "Simrly, there¡¯s a Devil Hunter Empire which is ruled by the Devil Hunter Beast. At Least that was the case as far as I remember. I¡¯ve been asked for millions of years. Many things could have changed in that time, like the expulsion of your royal beast," he further added. "How far is the Devil Hunter Empire?" Long Chen asked. "Why do you care about the Devil Hunter Empire? Forget about that ce. We¡¯re here for the world traveling stone, nothing else! Do you hear me? I want my body back after that, no excuses!" Blood Dragon Emperor sharply said, feeling like Long Chen wanted to dy them by going to the Devil Hunter Empire. "I know. I was just curious. Fine, don¡¯t tell me where it is. Tell me, where is the Dark Spirit Ind? How far is that ce?" Long Chen asked, changing the topic. "The dark spirit ind isn¡¯t far from here, but it¡¯s not close either. Wended in a rather awkward ce though. To get to the Dark Spirit Ind, we¡¯ll have to pass through the Snow Empire," Blood Dragon Emperor said grimly. "Why do you sound so serious when talking about that ce?" Long Chen asked, wondering what was wrong. Why did the Blood Dragon Emperor talk as if passing through the Snow Empire was the first thing they could have done? "Because that ce is the most troublesome. They¡¯re one of the most powerful Empires of the Beast World," Blood Dragon Emperor exined. " So what? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to rob them. We can stealthily fly past that ce. I mean, it¡¯s not like every spot of that ce would be heavily guarded. And even if it is, so what? We can take care of them. No need to be so serious," Long Chenzily said. "Come, let¡¯s get going." "You don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m not concerned because they¡¯re strong. I¡¯m concerned because of... Whatever, I guess we¡¯ll see whatever happens. Let¡¯s hope for the best," Blood Dragon Emperor said, shaking his head. "It¡¯s in that direction," he added as he started flying towards the south. "Wait for me!" Long Chen called out, flying behind the Blood Dragon Emperor. The eagle was left behind. It didn¡¯t help but sigh a breath of relief that he was safe. Unfortunately, that changed very fast. Long Chen stopped mid-way. "That¡¯s right. I forgot about you entirely. You¡¯ll just go back and tell others about us. You also know where we¡¯re going. Might as well take care of you now," he added, shooting a Qi knife that stabbed in the middle of the eagle¡¯s head. The eagle also dropped to the ground. Long Chen started flying behind the Blood Dragon Emperor. After flying for an hour straight, Long Chen finally asked, "So, are you going to tell me what you were about to say? What¡¯s so special about the Snow Empire?" "It¡¯s just... A dangerous ce. For a powerful Blood Dragon, but for you, it¡¯ll be a nightmare if you¡¯re seen by Snow Giants. It¡¯s the same for me. In any case, we must avoid them when passing through the Snow Empire," Blood Dragon Emperor exined, remembering what he knew about this ce. "What are Snow Giants?" Long Chen asked, confused. "Are they special?" "Yeah. They¡¯re from the Snow Giant Tribe that stay in the Snow Empire, but they¡¯re a tribe which everyone is scared off, all because of the skill they¡¯re born with," Blood Dragon Emperor answered. "What¡¯s that skill?" Long Chen inquired. "They can turn any person into an ice statue. That¡¯s why no one dares to invade or attack the Snow Empire. But they also have a w," Blood Dragon Emperor replied. "Unlike other beasts that upy the Snow Empire, these Snow Giants can¡¯t step out of the Snow Empire. So they can¡¯t threaten other Empires either." "That¡¯s also the time though. We would be entering theirnd, so these guys would be a big concern. As long as we don¡¯t face them, we should be fine," he added " So, how would we avoid them? Is there a specific ce where they stay? The Snow Empire should be a big ce. It shouldn¡¯t be hard to avoid them," Long Chen let out. "That¡¯s the thing. They don¡¯t live in one ce. They aren¡¯t like a n that stays together. Every Slow Giant lives on its own and travels. They keep changing locations as well. In essence, it¡¯s hard to know where they are," Blood Dragon Emperor exined. "Just be careful and keep your eye. It can be hard to spot them from a distance with their show white color and all the snow around them. All we can do is stay alert when flying. If we notice them before it¡¯s toote, we can avoid them," he continued. "That¡¯s the only way." "I¡¯ll keep my eyes open. I¡¯ll also keep my Divine Sense around as soon as we get into the Snow Empire. That should help us a bit. But on the off chance that we fail to see him when he appears before us, what¡¯s going to happen?" Long Chen asked. "I mean, how does his skill work?" "It can¡¯t be that just being in its presence turns us to stone, right? How does it work? Let me see what I can do to protect myself if I end up facing him." "How does it happen? From what I heard, as soon as its eyes fall on you, you¡¯ll start turning to an ice statue, and if you don¡¯t destroy it before youpletely turn to a statue, you¡¯ll be gone forever," Blood Dragon Emperor answered. "As Blood Dragons, our body is longer. It takes a long time for it to turn to Statue, and we can destroy that thing easily to protect ourselves. But your body is small. Within seconds, you¡¯ll be turned to ice entirely. That¡¯s why I said that human beings are at a big disadvantage before it," he continued, sighing. "I don¡¯t want you to die either. Since I¡¯m sure that you made it so that your tamed beasts die as soon as you die. So you must stay alive, at least until I get my body back!" "Man, you¡¯re really concerned about yourself. I would be too if I were in your ce, but you¡¯re right. If I die, you¡¯ll die too. So we¡¯re both in this together. In any case, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to die. That¡¯s not why I came here," Long Chen said,ughing. "And if it¡¯s about being seen, I just won¡¯t let it see me." Chapter 1282 - 1282: The Guest

Chapter 1282 - 1282: The Guest

"I know you can disappear, and I also know that it¡¯s because of some skill, but can you keep that skill up for days? I doubt you can. We don¡¯t really know when, where, and if we¡¯ll find them. So it¡¯s impossible to stay invisible before them," the Blood Dragon Emperor snorted. "If only I had my old body, it would have been so much better. I can¡¯t describe how upset I am at you," he continued. "Man, are you going to keep repeating that? I don¡¯t believe that it¡¯s my fault you lost your body. It was you who was fooled and lost his body, not me. So just be patient! You already waited for a million years; what¡¯s a few weeks of dypared to that?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "I do have a better idea though. You were talking about the advantages of a big body, right? Don¡¯t you know the specialty of the Snake Monarch? You can get as big as you want, no problems at all!" he continued, thinking of an idea. "What are you trying to say?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked, frowning. "Think about it. If you get bigger, then I can sit on top of you. No one on the ground would be able to see me either. Even if the Snow Giant Saw you, your body will be massive, so you¡¯ll be safer for longer," Long Chen exined. "In the meantime, I¡¯ll go invisible and take it out before you turn toplete stone. It¡¯s a win win situation, isn¡¯t it?" he added. "No way! I¡¯m not going to risk my life like that! I won¡¯t be your sacrificialmb," Blood Dragon Emperor rolled his eyes, instantly rejecting the offer. "You won¡¯t be a sacrificialmb! You won¡¯t die, don¡¯t worry. Just like you need me alive, I need you alive too, since I want that stone, and only you can lead me to that. This isn¡¯t risky at all. If everything you told me were true, nothing would happen to you!" "Nope. I¡¯m not doing it. I won¡¯t be risking my life for you," Blood Dragon Emperor firmly stated. "Isn¡¯t the alternative riskier since you¡¯re so small? As soon as we face the beast, we¡¯ll both be frozen. What will happen then?"Long Chen asked. "We¡¯ll both be dead! And even if you saved yourself from being frozen, my death will be your death, won¡¯t it? You¡¯ll still die in any case," Long Chen reminded the Blood Dragon Emperor, frowning. " So it¡¯s better if you stop arguing and listen to me. In any case, we¡¯ll be passing through the frozennd. The question is if you want to risk my death and in turn risk your own death, or do you want to get bigger and follow the safer ce?" he asked, frowning. "Nope. Either we both die, or we both live. No way in hell am I putting my life in your hands. What if you¡¯rete in killing it, and we end up dead? No!" Blood Dragon Emperor remained stubborn, not listening to Long Chen. "Sigh, fine. If that¡¯s what you want, then so be it. I don¡¯t care either," Long Chen said, dropping the topic. He wasn¡¯t going to force it. He increased his speed and started flying faster. The Blood Dragon Emperor remained behind him. The two of them flew for two straight days before they crossed the grasnds to enter the Snow Empire. Unlike the green nes, everything before their eyes remained white. The ground was covered with white snow. A few trees were also standing tall even in this extreme weather, but even those trees were frozen entirely. "It¡¯s really cold," Long Chen muttered as the snowfall began. "What did you expect? This is the coldest ce in the Beast World," Blood Dragon Emperor exined. Long Chen spread out his Divine Sense and kept his eyes on the ground to stay alert. "What does that Snow Giant look like though? It must be tall; that¡¯s a given. What else? How will I recognize him if I see him?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Just keep an eye on a giant humanoid creature made of snow. There aren¡¯t any other Giant Beasts in the Snow Empire," Blood Dragon Emperor exined. "How tall is that Giant?" Long Chen asked. "How would I know. I haven¡¯t seen one before, but I did hear that they are around thirty feet tall at least. Maybe they are taller, or maybe they are shorter. I can¡¯t personally verify," Blood Dragon Emperor answered. "Thirty foot tall? I doubt I¡¯ll miss it, but you should stay alert too. Since you¡¯re not getting bigger to help me, then help me in another way." "I know. I¡¯ll tell you if I find something," Blood Dragon Emperor said. "Oh, right. One more time. Why are you flying behind me for so long?" Long Chen asked, noticing that the Blood Dragon Emperor had fallen behind since they entered the Snow Empire. Instead of flying with him, he was now flying behind him. "Is it because you¡¯re scared? You don¡¯t want to be the first one frozen? Don¡¯t tell me you want to use me as a shield?" He couldn¡¯t help butugh at the thought. Was the Blood Dragon Emperor really being a coward? "Nonsense! I just don¡¯t like the cold winds. When I¡¯m behind you, your body stops some of them, keeping me safe. That¡¯s all. The thought that I¡¯m scared of another beast is just nonsense!" Blood Dragon Emperor firmly stated, rolling his eyes. "If you say so," Long Chen smiled, shaking his head. "Don¡¯t worry though. You¡¯ll be frozen instantly too, since you¡¯re so tiny. You¡¯re so unlucky. If only you were bigger, you would¡¯ve been safer." "Do you think I¡¯m a kid? That trick won¡¯t work on me," Blood Dragon Emperor let out. "I¡¯m not going to get bigger. Without strength, the size is useless. I¡¯ll just be a bigger target then. No thanks." .... In the middle of the Snow Empire existed a river that waspletely frozen. A spatial portal opened on top of the river, and a person stepped out of it, cursing constantly. "Those bastards! They keep chasing me! Will they never let me live in peace? I just want to enjoy myself in the mortal worlds for a little while! Why are they so hell-bent on bringing me back?" The man looked like an ordinary human, but he had beautiful green eyes and long ck hair. His height was slightly shorter as he was not even six feet tall. His big muscles made him look even shorter though.. There was a strange tattoo on his back of a ck Tortoise which was hidden by the long ck robe that he was wearing. Chapter 1283 - 1283: The Meeting

Chapter 1283 - 1283: The Meeting

The dark-haired man had just stepped out of a spatial portal that soon disappeared behind him. "I hope they won¡¯t find me, but that¡¯s just unlikely at this point. I wonder how they find me so fast. I thought they didn¡¯t have any artifact that could do that." "But no matter which I go to, theye to that in less than a week! I wonder if I should just go back. I came to have fun, but with them on my back, I can¡¯t even have that. Going back would put it to rest!" "No, if I go back, it¡¯ll be my defeat. The old man will think that his n worked. I won¡¯t give him the satisfaction. Only when they give up shall I go back to the ck Tortoise n!" The man talked to himself as he walked on top of the frozen river. . The dark haired man was the heir of the ck Tortoise n, which was one of the nine Supreme Beast ns. The ck Tortoise n was the equivalent of the Dragon n and the Phoenix n. It was amongst the top four Heavenly Beast ns, along with the White Tiger n. Even though it was the weakest of the four major Heavenly ns, which were dominated by the White Tiger n and the Dragon n, they were still superior to the other five Heavenly Beast ns. While the top two Heavenly Beast ns were searching for the tenth Heavenly Beast King that they believed to have appeared, the ck Tortoise n was busy on their own search as they were trying to bring back their heir who had run away. Unfortunately, despite all the resources they had put, they weren¡¯t able to bring the young heir back since he wasn¡¯t willing to. Instead ofing back, the dark haired man kept running away. Two mortal worlds were also destroyed in all this. A simr thing had happened once again, which made the dark haired man use his treasure to change worlds. That was also one of the reasons why the ck Tortoise Warriors were having such a hard time catching this guy. Before running away from the n, he had stolen some powerful treasures, amongst which was one which he was using to run away to other worlds so easily. It didn¡¯t even take him one second to go to other worlds from thest one. "I wonder which world it is this time. This treasure keeps tossing me to random mortal worlds. I don¡¯t even know where I am most of the time at all. It can only be specific when I want to go home or to the Immortal World." "When ites to Mortal Worlds, this is a really bad item since I can¡¯t select the world I want to go to. Hopefully, it won¡¯t be as bad as thest one." With his hands behind his back, the dark haired man walked on the snow-covered ground, observing his surroundings. He couldn¡¯t find any human civilization at sight, but he didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. It was only after a long time that he finally stretched his arms, yawning. "Enough strolling. I¡¯ll start feeling sleepy if I don¡¯t find someone soon." Gently tapping his foot on the ground, he started flying, shooting straight ahead. He flew for twenty minutes straight, not finding a single person. "Is it a barren or something?" he asked himself, disappointed. He started flying higher and higher, thinking that he could see far and wide from the top, hopefully finding some tall building or something in his wake. "There is someone!" he eximed as he noticed someone in the distance. He hadn¡¯t even flown much higher before he saw a beast in the distance. He once again starteding down,nding right in front of the being he had seen. "Interesting. You don¡¯t seem like a human. Which species are you?" he asked, observing the strange-looking being before him. The being was entirely made of snow. It had two ck eyes and a mouth. Other than that, he also had four arms on each side. The forty feet tall Snow Giant looked at the Dark Haired Man, not speaking anything. "Hmm?" The dark haired man started frowning, feeling something off before that gaze. He slowly looked down, noticing that his legs were frozen. "Is that how you want to y?" he asked, frowning. "Then so be it!" The man raised his right hand towards the sky, bringing a Pitch ck Hammer out of thin air. He flew closer to the Snow Giant, swinging his ck hammer. The hammernded on the head of the Snow Giant, shattering his skull. Despite having a powerful defense, the Snow Giant shouldn¡¯t resist one swing of this hammer. "Hmph, this bastard dared to attack us! Rot in hell!" The dark haired man said, rolling his eyes. His foot returned to normal. "Hmm? More people? It looks like a human this time?" he suddenly eximed, noticing a man flying in his direction. The man was followed by the Blood Dragon Emperor. "Looks like I won¡¯t have to search for someone else. If humans are here, then their City must be nearby. I can certainly have fun here," the dark-haired man said, flying towards Long Chen. .... "Hmm? Is that another human that I see? Didn¡¯t you say humans can¡¯te here? How was he able toe then?" Even Long Chen had noticed the ck Tortoise heir in the distance. "How should I know? Maybe he is someone from the Immortal World too?" The Blood Dragon Emperor replied. "Wait, do you see that body near him? I think that was a Snow Giant. This person killed him. He mustn¡¯t be weak. Stay alert." "Yeah, I saw that too. He¡¯sing towards us. Let¡¯s see who he is and what he wants," Long Chen said, slowing down. Soon, he and the ck Tortoise Heir stopped before each other. "You, human. Tell me where we are? Which world is this?" The dark haired man asked Long Chen. "And how far is the closest human city?" ¡¯ Human? Why is he talking like that? Isn¡¯t he a human too?¡¯Long Chen energy, curious. He still answered. "This is the Beast World, upied by beasts. You won¡¯t find another human here, let alone a human city. There are only beast cities here. Humans aren¡¯t even allowed." "That¡¯s a really bad lie, human. If that¡¯s true, then why are you here? Stop joking with us, or the consequences will be bad! Our patience isn¡¯t unlimited!" "I¡¯m not joking. As for why I came here, it¡¯s because I¡¯m searching for something. So I came here from the Immortal World," Long Chen exined. Chapter 1284 - 1284: Too Weak

Chapter 1284 - 1284: Too Weak

"Immortal World, huh? That weak world. I always wondered why you call that the Immortal World. I mean, you all live for such a short time, yet you dare call yourself Immortals? That¡¯s really funny," the dark-haired man said,ughing. ¡¯Tiny lifespan? Is he really calling millions of years a short time? Did I meet another braggart like Snake Monarch and Blood Dragon Emperor? Why is it that everyone I meet is like Snake Monarch now? I thought his shamelessness was rare?¡¯ Long Chen thought, shaking his head. "You¡¯re not from the Immortal World?" He asked the man. "For someone from Mortal World to be able to travel here, not bad." "From the mortal world? Those weak ces? Someone like me can never be born there. But I do love spending time with the mortals. It¡¯s fun to have fun in Mortal World," the man replied. "Back home, everything is so boring. But in Mortal World, I can enjoy and watch the futile struggles of mortals as they fought for supremacy, unaware that their peak isn¡¯t even capable of being the weakest in the grand scheme of things.. Such ignorant humans, but fun," he further added. "Such a disappointment though. There are no human cities here. And I don¡¯t want to be in the midst of Ordinary Beasts. I feel like it¡¯s beneath me," he continued, sighing. He brought out a ring from his pocket, sighing. "I can¡¯t even leave this world before forty-eight hours. What kind of crappy treasure is this? The wait was fine since I was in Mortal Worlds but in this world? I¡¯ll die of boredom. What should I do?" ¡¯Who actually is this guy? Ordinary Beasts? Weak mortals? The short life span of Immortal cultivators?¡¯ The more Long Chen heard the words of this guy, the more confused he became. He was really curious about where this guy was from? He said he wasn¡¯t from mortal worlds? And he had a condescending tone for the Immoral World? Was he really someone from Immortal World or somece else? "Where are you from?" Long Chen asked the man. "Hmm? I¡¯m from a faraway ce. Don¡¯t worry about me. But do worry about what I can do here! Because if I start getting bored, I¡¯ll start destroying this world. Then father would me me even more than he would for the two worlds I already identally destroyed!" the dark-haired man asked, frowning. "Well, I can create a Formation to send you to an immortal world?" Long Chen suggested not messing with the man. It didn¡¯t matter who this man was. From the way he talked, Long Chen felt like there was no need for him to be on bad terms with this guy. "Nah, I tried. Your Mortal travel formations don¡¯t work on me. As soon as I try, my aura destroys the formation since it¡¯s too overbearing, even when I get to keep it in control. The formations can¡¯t amodate me," the man replied. "Formations can¡¯t bear your aura? How? They can bear even my aura. From what I heard, even the Emperors don¡¯t have a problem with your Formations. Why won¡¯t they work for you?" Long Chen asked. "Because my heavenly beast aura breaks the formations! Didn¡¯t you hear what I¡¯m saying?" The man asked, rolling his eyes. "Heavenly Beast Aura? Wait! Are you a Heavenly Beast? Your green eyes, long ck hair?! Are you from the Royal ck Tortoise n?" The Blood Dragon Emperor suddenly eximed in shock. He was already one of the peak-tier beasts in existence. Only Heavenly Beasts were above him. Fortunately, he had knowledge about those beats. From what he remembered, only the human form of the ck Tortoise n was like this. Moreover, he was also able to feel some spiritualpression as if he was standing before a Royal. That already made him suspicious about the identity of this man, but now he was even more sure. "You know about me? Not bad for a little snake. That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Prince Zhu Chang, from the Royal ck Tortoise n, here to have some fun! But now I¡¯m trapped in this useless world for two days! This sucks! I¡¯m already getting bored! Arghh!" "Your Highness, please calm down. Why don¡¯t youe with us? We¡¯re going on an adventure. It would take us two days as well. You can spend those two days with us! After that, when your treasure is prepared, you can leave? How about that?" Blood Dragon Emperor suggested, trying to calm the Zhu Chang As for Long Chen, he was standing in the back, frowning. He remembered hearing about the Royal Beast ns of Heaven. There were quite a few Heavenly Beast ns, but the ck Tortoise was one of the strongest. They were known for their strongest defense, but their attack was also powerful. What really troubled him was something else. He knew that Little Snow was a Heavenly Myriad Beast, who was probably being chased by all Heavenly Beast ns so they could steal her powers. That¡¯s why he kept little snow in the Beast Region, not bringing her out in such a long time so that Heavenly Beasts couldn¡¯t sense her. To find a Heavenly Beast right before him, he became concerned, wondering if this guy could sense Little Snow on him. Moreover, the beast who was before him wasn¡¯t any random Heavenly Beast. He was their Prince? Long Chen didn¡¯t even know how strong this guy was since he couldn¡¯t sense any strength, despite his special bloodline, probably because beasts used a different form of cultivation. The only thing that Long Chen knew was that this guy was strong. He was really really strong, just because of his identity. Even the Immortal World Emperors couldn¡¯t be anything before this ordinary-looking man, let alone others. He was mostly sure that even after using his dark sacrifice, he couldn¡¯t defeat this guy.. at least not with his current strength. There was a long way for him to go before being able to fight people from Heaven, and he knew it. He took a deep breath, realizing he needed to work with his brain. "That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t youe with us? We can¡¯t promise you great entertainment but having thepany of friends is better than nothing, right?" Long Chen asked. Even though he didn¡¯t want to keep this guy with him, he knew that it was the better option. It didn¡¯t seem like he could sense Little Snow. So the ring was working its magic, even in close range. That removed most of his worries of apanying this guy. Moreover, it was also the safer option since he remembered what this guy said. Chapter 1285 - 1285: Game

Chapter 1285 - 1285: Game

He talked about blowing up this world if he was bored. That was certainly bad. If the world was destroyed, he might forever lose the world traveling stone. Moreover, forming a friendship with a Heavenly Beast was certainly better since he could take this guy¡¯s help to go to higher worlds. That was probably the best option. "Friend? No mortal ever dared to call me a friend, you know? Aren¡¯t you taking too many liberties with just the first meeting?" Zhu Chang asked, frowning. " Anyway, where are you two going?" "We¡¯re going to a ce known as Dark Spirit Ind to find something," Long Chen replied. "What are you looking to find?" Zhu Chang asked. "That ce does sound interesting though." . "What are we trying to find? Nothing special for you. It¡¯s just a world-traveling stone," Long Chen exined, knowing that these Heavenly beasts didn¡¯t need that stone. "World Traveling Stone, huh. That¡¯s right. That thing is useless for me. It can only be used to take someone to higher worlds. I can go there anytime I want. Instead, I¡¯m interested in going to the Mortal Worlds," Zhu Chang let out, shaking his head. "Then again,ing with you would probably be less boring than staying here alone. I¡¯lle with you," he dered, epting the offer. He didn¡¯t realize that this one minor event was going to influence the future in ways unknown, bringing many troubles and opportunities for Long Chen and himself alike. A world-changing event had just taken ce when the meeting of these two. "So, where is this Dark Whatever Ind? How far is it from here?" Zhu Chang asked. "It¡¯s in that direction," Long Chen answered, pointing in the direction he had been flying to previously. "And it¡¯ll take slightly more than a day to get there. And slightly more for the search in the Spirit Ind since it¡¯s a dangerous ce even for us. In short, it¡¯ll take somewhere around two days," "That¡¯s just right. But a one-day long journey? How will that be fun? Is it any better than staying alone?" Zhu Chang asked. "I know the journey is long, but it¡¯s better than nothing. And we might also face some enemies along the way. We¡¯re in the enemy territory since human appearance isn¡¯t allowed in this world. So anything can happen in the journey," Blood Dragon Emperor answered, smiling. "Hmm? That¡¯s true as well. It would certainly be fun to face enemies, even though they¡¯re weak. Where are they? Let¡¯s go find that. It¡¯s better than finding a stone anyway!" Zhu Chang eximed, smiling. "No, we can¡¯t. We don¡¯t know where the Beast Pce is. Let¡¯s just let Destiny take its course. Who knows, that Pce might be in our path itself," the Blood Dragon Emperor responded. He didn¡¯t want the stone finding to be dyed since the faster they got it, the faster he could get to his body. "Fine, let¡¯s go then. Enough talking," Long Chen chimed in. "Alright. I¡¯ll leave things to my luck," Zhu Chang let out, flying after Long Chen. The Blood Dragon Emperor also flew behind Long Chen. Even though Zhu Chang had started flying after Long Chen, he soon flew past him. His speed was just too fast. "Why are you flying so slow? The other Heavenly Beasts call us slow butpared to you all; I feel the contrary. Come on, increase your speed! Let¡¯s go fast!" Zhu Chang told Long Chen,nding ahead of him. Long Chen red at Zhu Chang. "We¡¯re not Heavenly Beasts, so of course, we¡¯ll be slow. Why don¡¯t you fly slow?" "Fly even slower than I already am? I¡¯m already flying so slow. Flying even slower would be boring." "How about we y a game then? So that you can fly slow without being bored?" Long Chen suggested. "What game?" Zhu Chang asked, intrigued "It¡¯s a game known as True or False? All three of us would tell two statements, one would be true, and one would be false. The other two should guess which statement is true and which statement is false." " If you guess correctly, you get one point. If not, you don¡¯t get the point. We can y until one person reaches ten points. And that person shall be the winner who will get something special," Long Chen suggested. "What would that person get? I mean, what would I get since I never lose?" Zhu Chang asked. "What would he get? Since we¡¯re ying this game, let¡¯s make it a high-stakes game. The winner can ask for any one wish. He can ask the other two to do one thing for him. No matter what he asks, the losers should do it," Long Chen suggested. "How¡¯s that?" "Well, I can already ask you two to do what I want, but I¡¯ll y since it sounds intriguing," Zhu Chang agreed, slightly excited. He hadn¡¯t yed a game like this before, so it was exciting. "Wait, don¡¯t you two know each other? Of course, you¡¯ll know the truth and lies of each other. It¡¯s an unfair advantage to you!" Zhu Chang suddenly let out, realizing something. "Not really. He doesn¡¯t know anything about me, don¡¯t worry. In any case, only one person can win and not two. So why would I make it easier for him? I also want to win, after all," Long Chen let out, rolling his eyes. "Hmm. That¡¯s true as well. One more question. How will I know you aren¡¯t lying? I mean, even if I manage to guess right, what¡¯s stopping you from calling me wrong to stop me from getting the point?" Zhu Chang asked, raising another question. "You just have to trust us as we¡¯ll trust you. I mean, only weak trash people cheat in a game like this. I don¡¯t want to be that trash. And I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t like to be that either. Losing is better than cheating, isn¡¯t it?" Long Chen asked, smiling wryly. "Hmm. That¡¯s true too. You do have a point. Fine, I¡¯ll trust you. Let¡¯s start the game! Who¡¯s going first?" Zhu Chang asked, excited. He didn¡¯t have friends before, so he never yed games. He still didn¡¯t consider Long Chen his friend, but the thought of ying andpeting against someone in such a manner was fun for him. He was really excited. "You can go first since you¡¯re our guest. Give us two statements and make sure that only one of them is a lie. You understand?" Long Chen asked. "I¡¯m not a kid to not understand! I understand. So, my two statements are this...." Chapter 1286 - 1286: Royal Beast City

Chapter 1286 - 1286: Royal Beast City

"The first statement is that I am being chased by the people from my own n. And the second statement is that I¡¯m strong enough to destroy the Immortal World in a single attack. Pick one," Zhu Chang told Long Chen, smiling. He was sure that Long Chen couldn¡¯t guess the truth. He had intentionally selected such hard choices since he knew that it would make him unable to guess. There was no way that Long Chen could know about him being chased. Moreover, he was someone from the Immortal World. He had a limited view of the world. He certainly didn¡¯t know how strong a Heavenly Beast could be. He was undoubtedly going to fear the unknown and believe that he could destroy the Immortal World in a single attack. He hadn¡¯t reached that level yet.. It was his father who could achieve this feat in a single attack, but for him, it was going to take at least two attacks to do it. "You¡¯re being chased? I¡¯m surprised as to who would dare to chase you. Why are you being Chased?" Long Chen asked, surprised. "Anyway, that¡¯s the true statement. That would mean you can¡¯t destroy the Immortal World in one attack." "How did you guess it so easily!" Zhu Chang eximed in surprise. He couldn¡¯t understand how Long Chen was so good. "You appeared in this world, where no humans exist. Now it can be a coincidence that you ended up here, but I have a feeling that someone forced you to leave thest world," Long Chen exined. " That¡¯s where I guessed what might have happened. In any case, it was a pure guess. Even I didn¡¯t know that I was going to be right." He further added. "Yeah, I pick his answer too! One point for me as well," Blood Dragon Emperor also chimed in. "I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re toote. You should¡¯ve given your answer with the statement. He already epted my answer. It would be wrong to give you points now. Next time, guess at the right time," Long Chen reminded the Snake Monarch, keeping the rules. "You! Fine. I would be fast next time," Blood Dragon Emperor agreed. "Who is next?" Zhu Chang asked. "I¡¯ll go next," Long Chen replied. Even though the three of them were talking, they didn¡¯t stop flying either, since the journey was more important. At the same time, Long Chen kept his eyes on the surroundings, so he didn¡¯t miss any enemy. "You can go first," Long Chen told the Blood Dragon Emperor. .... As the Small game of the three continued, they kept advancing ahead, deeper into the Snow Empire. None of them knew where the Snow Empire¡¯s Royal n lived. While Long Chen and Blood Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t want toe face to face with the Royal Beast Family, Zhu Chang wanted that to happen so he could have some excitement in his life. Unfortunately, it was Zhu Chang who seemed close to having his wishe true since the direction they were flying in happened to be the direction of the Royal City where the Snow Beast n stayed, which wasn¡¯t only the most powerful n of this Empire, but also one of the strongest Royal ns. The Royal n of Snow Empire was a powerful n that was known for their fierce battle prowess and their ruthlessness. At the moment, apetition was also going on in the Snow City, where the heirs of the Snow Beast n faced each other. It was apetition to decide which heir was going to be the new leader of the n. The Beast King of the Snow Beast n had alsoe to observe thispetition, curious as to who was going to win since even he didn¡¯t know it. There were many young beasts who were really strong. ... "So that¡¯s five points for Long Chen. Two points for the Snake and Three points for me!" Zhu Chang muttered, remembering the score. "Long Chen, your turn. Start." "Alright. My first statement is that I have more than five wives. And my second statement is that I have no wife," Long Chen said, talking about something that Blood Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t know about. "Hmm? You aren¡¯t as handsome as me. And you do look like someone who wouldn¡¯t have a lover. You¡¯re also too young to be married. I¡¯ll say you have no wife," Zhu Chang said. "I¡¯ll also go with the same answer. You have no wife. If you had, she would¡¯ve been with you when I met you," Blood Dragon also went with the same answer. "You¡¯re both wrong. I have more than five wives already," Long Chen let out, smiling wryly. "As for age, I¡¯m over twenty. Of course, I can have wives." "Twenty? They are called kids for our reason. Even I¡¯m five hundred years old, and I¡¯m not even considered a proper adult yet. But then again, you guys are mortals, so you do have shorter life spans. So I can understand," Zhu Chang agreed. "Alright, my turn! So my statements are... Hmm? Why did you two stop so suddenly?" he asked, stunned as he noticed that Long Chen had suddenly stopped. He nced in the direction Long Chen was looking at, only to find what seemed like a city. "Hmm? A city? Awesome! Let¡¯s put our game on hold. We¡¯ll start from here we leftter," Zhu Chang eximed, surprised. "If we¡¯re lucky, this city might turn out to be the Royal City that you talked about. Finally, some action!" "Come!" Zhu Chang eximed, flying towards the city. "Ah, should we follow him?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked Long Chen, frowning. "What else can we do? If we don¡¯t go with him, he¡¯lle back to drag us. Why is our luck so bad? We just had toe to this city," Long Chen eximed, sighing. "Well, we do have him. So let¡¯s just hope that he¡¯ll take care of all the enemies." He ultimately followed after Zhu Chang. Blood Dragon Emperor also followed after him, wondering if it was actually the Royal City. The three of them soon reached the city entrance, which was being guarded by two snow wolves. Seeing a strangering towards them, the two wolves started howling madly. Their howls echoed in the entire Royal City, alerting everyone inside. The Snow Beast King also heard the howl like others. He looked up, wondering who dared to infiltrate their sacred ce. "Man, these guys howl too loud. They¡¯ll make me go deaf if they continue like this," Zhu Chang eximed, shaking his head. Chapter 1287 - 1287: Confused

Chapter 1287 - 1287: Confused

Zhu Chang became frustrated at the noise being created. The howls of the wolves were annoying him to an extreme extent. "Silence!" He yelled, enraged. At the same time, he waved his hand, making an attack. A turtle-like shell appeared in the sky above the two wolves, falling down with incredible force. The shell stomped on the ground, smashing the two wolves into an unrecognizable mess. Both the wolves died. The shell soon disappeared, revealing a deep crater and blood where the Wolves used to be previously. The noise had finally stopped. "That¡¯s much better," Zhu Chang muttered, smiling.. He didn¡¯t stop either, entering the City. Behind him, Long Chen and Blood Dragon Emperor also entered. It was the first time Long Chen had seen the attack of Zhu Chag. It was nothing short of impressive, especially since Zhu Chang was also bound by the forces of this universe. He also couldn¡¯t use more strength than the limit of this world. So in a way, he and Long Chen had the same threshold at the moment, but Long Chen could feel that this attack was much stronger than his own attacks. It was arge-scale attack that was very powerful. ¡¯ I think I won¡¯t even need to join the battle since he¡¯ll take care of everything. It¡¯s good too. Let him y around,¡¯ Long Chen thought, entering the City with Zhu Chang. Zhu Chang soon found the arena where the Snow Beast King and the others were present. It hasn¡¯t been a long time since the Howl, so the beasts hadn¡¯t been able to leave this ce. "Ah, so many beasts. Awesome. I can enjoy this ce. Long Chen, go ahead and fight them. Let me see the show!" Zhu Chang eximed. "You want me to fight?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Who else? It would be too easy if I fought. There won¡¯t be any challenge, and there won¡¯t be any fun. But it¡¯s different if you fight, isn¡¯t it?" Zhu Chang asked, smiling. "Hmm? But if I fight, that would be fun for me. Are you sure you¡¯re fine just by watching? You know, those people might think that you¡¯re my subordinate and I¡¯m your leader if I fight them. I mean, I¡¯m fine with this, but won¡¯t that be insulting for you?" Long Chen asked, trying to make Zhu Chang change his mind. "Hmm? Now that I think about it, you do have a point. First impressions are certainly important," Zhu Chang muttered, rubbing his chin. "I¡¯ll leave to think about it deeply." Zhu Chang floated down,nding inside the arena, still lost in deep thought. "If I fight, it¡¯ll be too easy. And if I don¡¯t fight, it¡¯ll be insulting." Seeing Zhu Chang lost in thought, Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. This guy was really like a child sometimes. "You intruders! How dare you enter the Beast World!" A powerful roar filled the arena,ing from the person who was sitting on the throne. The Snow Beast King also looked simr to a human. In fact, he had human-like skin too. He had beautiful white eyes and two crystal horns on his head. Instead of a hand, he had snow ws. The Snow Beast King was sitting bare-chested, revealing his muscles. "Silence! Let me think! Don¡¯t disturb me!" Zhu Chang yelled, frustrated. He didn¡¯t want any disturbance as he thought about Long Chen¡¯s question. He wanted to find a way where he could have fun while maintaining his dignity too. "Nonsense! Guards! Kill that vile thing!" The Snow Beast King was enraged as someone talked to him in such an insulting manner. His anger overwhelmed him as he thought about how embarrassing it was. Hemanded his guards to attack Zhu Chang with the intent to kill. "Ah! I thought of a way! I can restrict my powers to only a fraction of what I¡¯m allowed to use here. That would bring me close to their level and make things slightly difficult! That can be fun and interesting!" Zhu Chang suddenly eximed, thinking of an idea. Standing behind him, Long Chen smirked. He was out of the picture now. Everything was going to be handled by Zhu Chang, and he was free. With his hands behind his back, Long Chen stood calmly in the back, watching tens of Snow Beasts advancing towards Zhu Chang. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. These people didn¡¯t even know that they weren¡¯t facing a human but a Heavenly Beast who could easily destroy this world. Not only were they offending him, but they were also engaging him in battle. So many stupid decisions were taken that Long Chen was surprised. Zhu Chang temporarily restricted his powers, even more, grinning. He cracked his knuckles, watching the enemiesing towards him. ... "Did you not find my son even now?" In one of the Heavenly Realms, a meeting was taking ce. The ck Tortoise n patriarch was sitting on the throne, upset as he red at the man who was standing down. "I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty. We did find him a few times, but he always runs away. It¡¯s all because of the treasure he has; no matter what we do, we can never stop him," the man answered. " That treasure is really too powerful of an escape treasure! As long as he has those treasures, we can¡¯t stop him!" he continued. "This kid! Why does he refuse toe back! Is it that fun to mingle with the mortals? How can he continue this?" The Patriarch asked. "That freaking treasure! Of all the treasures, he just had to steal that one treasure before leaving!" The General kept his head down, not interfering. "That¡¯s what I was saying. We need to take care of that treasure first if we want to bring him down. But the question is, how do we do that?" he asked. "Fine! This time, we will personallye there to bring him back. This time when you find him, don¡¯t approach him! Instead, inform us about this first! We¡¯lle ourselves and talk to him," the Patriarch dered. "Yes, your Majesty. This time when we find him, we¡¯ll inform you first," the General said as he bowed respectfully before leaving. As the General left, the ck Tortoise Patriarch was left alone in his chamber, lost in some deep thought. Not even a single minute had passed when a person stepped inside the chamber. "Your Majesty, the Phoenix Queen is here to meet you," he informed the ck Tortoise king. "Hmm? What is she doing here? Fine. Send her in," he said calmly. Chapter 1288 - 1288: Forced To Involve

Chapter 1288 - 1288: Forced To Involve

"Send the Phoenix Queen inside," the ck Tortoise Master told her men who left, hearing the order. The men soon left to inform the Phoenix Queen. The doors once again opened as a red-haireddy stepped inside. Her hair seemed to be the same shade as the brightest mes. As for her eyes, they were a darker shade of red. The woman was wearing a ming red gown as she walked proudly. "Greetings. How did the glorious queen of Phoenixes decide to visit this old man?" The ck Tortoise Patriarch asked, frowning. "Zhu Cheng, are you messing with me? What Glorious?" The red-haireddy asked. "As for why I¡¯m here, can¡¯t Ie to visit you?" "Of Course you can.. I¡¯m just curious as to why you came now and not once in thest three thousand years," the ck Tortoise Patriarch asked. "Enough going in circles. Tell me how I can help you?" "Fine. I¡¯ll tell you straight. I need your help!" The red-haired woman let out, getting to the topic. "For you to ask me for help? Something big must have happened. What is it?" Zhu Cheng asked, frowning. "I want you to help me find someone," the red-haired woman replied. Her request forced Zhu Cheng to sigh. ¡¯I¡¯m unable to find my own son at this time. How can I help someone else?¡¯ he thought, smiling wryly. "Fine. Who do you want to find? I¡¯m not sure if I can help you, but I can certainly try," he ultimately said. "It¡¯s about my daughter. She ran away from home," the red-haired woman said. "I¡¯m already taking the help of everyone in my n to find her, but I know that¡¯s not enough. So I came to ask you for help." "Your daughter ran away from home too?" Zhu Cheng asked, stunned. "Why is it that everyone is running away from home nowadays?" "Hmm? What do you mean everyone? Did your daughter run away too? Wait, you don¡¯t even have a daughter as far as I know." The red-haired Woman grew confused at his words. "I know. I¡¯m talking about my son. That idiot also ran away." "Huh? Why would your son run away? Were you also trying to get him married?" The Phoenix Queen asked. "Get him married! My son is only a kid! How can I get him married? Instead, he ran away, saying he wanted to visit the mortal worlds and have some fun since he was getting bored here," the ck Tortoise Patriarch exined. "Ah, right. I forgot you have a different life cycle. When people turn adults in our n, they¡¯re still kids in yours. Anyway, I don¡¯t think you need to be concerned about it. He¡¯s young. He just wants to have fun." "After seeing all the Mortal worlds, he¡¯ll return. Now it¡¯s different in my case. I don¡¯t think my daughter will ever return. I need to find her!" "Why did your daughter run away?" The ck Tortoise Patriarch asked. "Wait, because you were getting him married? Was she upset? Were you forcing her?" "Ah, probably. She¡¯s old enough to marry. I also had a good guy in my mind. I just told him that it would be good if she got married. I might have said it a bit too many times though," the Phoenix Queen epted, sighing deeply. "A few days ago, I found a letter in her room," she added as she gave a letter to the ck Tortoise n Master. The old man opened the letter and started reading it. "She said that she was annoyed by my constant talking about her marriage and that she¡¯s leaving to live an independent life. She also said that she¡¯s never going to return." "That¡¯s why I need to find her! I need to bring her back so I can apologize to her," the Phoenix Queen exined the contents of the letter even when the ck Tortoise Master was reading them. "Your situation does seem bad. But the result is the same. Both of our kids are away from home," The ck Tortoise Patriarch said. "I think your daughter should be in the Mortal World too. That¡¯s the best ce to hide for her. There are many choices there." "What do you think?" he asked. "Probably. I doubt she would go to any higher worlds. But if she were to go to a higher world, she would choose the Heaven. So she is probably hiding in Heaven, Immortal World, or the Mortal Worlds. I don¡¯t think she would go to other Beast Realms." Phoenix Queen agreed. "I¡¯ll tell my men to search for your daughter too as theyb through the mortal worlds," the ck Tortoise Patriarch agreed. "As for the Immortal World and Heavenly Realm, you can send your people. My resources are already thin since my men are searching thousands of Mortal Worlds." ... While a long-range search was being nned in the ck Tortoise Realm involving two Heavenly Beast Kings, one of the targets was inside the Beast World, facing enemies. Zhu Chang had already restricted his strength so he could make the Battle more challenging. Two Snow Beasts ran towards him. The ws of the Snow Beasts increased, bing longer and as sharp as des. One of the Snow Beasts reached Zhu Chang and shed with his ws, attacking the neck of Zhu Chang. The speed of the Snow Beast was so fast that all the Blood Dragon Emperor saw was a shadow before he found the Snow Beast¡¯s w just inches away from the neck of Zhu Chang. He could barely see anything at all. "You¡¯re too slow," Zhu Changmented, sighing. He grabbed the hand of the Snow Beast just when it was about to slice his neck. "And people call us slow? This world is so biased." The Snow Beast¡¯s eyes opened wide as her eyes turned redder. He slowly looked down, realizing that Zhu Chang¡¯s hand was stuck inside the hand, grabbing his heart. Before he knew it, Zhu Chang pulled his hand out, bringing the heart with it. He crushed the heart of the Snow Beast right before his eyes "I must say, I expected your heart to be a little colder, like your hands. I¡¯m disappointed," Zhu Chang said, tossing the crushed heart to the side. He also tossed the body of Snow Beast at the same time before ncing at the next Snow Beast, who was frozen in ce, stunned. "Why are you standing there? I¡¯ve also restricted my strength now. What more do you want?!" Standing in the back, Long Chen observed the battle of Zhu Chang, which looked less like a battle and more like a mocking event. Chapter 1289 - 1289: Best Offer

Chapter 1289 - 1289: Best Offer

He was mocking all of them so openly. He certainly was strong though. "Are youing or not? Zhu Chang asked again, realizing that the second Snow Beast wasn¡¯t moving at all. This time, he moved himself, appearing before the Snow Beast within the blink of an eye. He grabbed the neck of the Snow Beast, crushing it before tossing him away too. "I¡¯m warning you allst time! Attack me properly! Let me have fun! Either you get serious and try to kill me, or I¡¯ll get serious and wipe you all before you realize what just happened! Last warning! Make it fun for me!" Zhu Chang yelled, ring straight at the Snow Beast Emperor, challenging his authority while issuing a threat. "Nonsense? What do you think of yourself! Just because you killed two guards, you think you can do anything! Enough is enough!" The Snow Beast King stood up, stomping his foot on the ground. " There are no limits now! Everyone attack him! Whoever kills him will get a special reward from me! Show him the strength of the Snow Beast Empire!" he continued. "Now that¡¯s what I¡¯m talking about! That¡¯s fun," Zhu Chang grinned, cracking his knuckles.. The door of the arena opened as more beasts came out. This time, there were Ten Snow Giants that had entered. All ten of them looked at the group of intruders, letting their Snow Gaze take effect. "Hmm? This again?" Zhu Chang muttered, realizing that his feet had started turning to ice. Not only him, but even the Blood Dragon had also started turning to snow. Since he was in apact size, before he even knew it, half his body turned to snow. He started getting bigger to protect himself and to give him more time. "What are you doing! Kill them before we all turn to ice!" He yelled at Long Chen, whose feet had also turned to ice. "They just had to involve me too, didn¡¯t you?" Long Chen asked, frustrated. He wanted to stay out of this battle, but now that he was in danger, he got involved too. He disappeared instantly, appearing behind one of the Snow Giants. He didn¡¯t bring out his Sword of Time since he wasn¡¯t sure if Zhu Chang would recognize it. Instead, he brought his King¡¯s Sword out of his time, shing it at the Snow Giant. His sword sliced the head of the Snow Giant, but his feet didn¡¯t return to normal. Instead, his knees were also turned to snow by now. "Man, this is annoying!" Zhu Chang muttered, looking at his freezing legs. At the same time, hundreds of Snow Beasts ran towards him, attacking at the same time. "Wait a minute. Let me deal with them first!" Zhu Chang eximed, casting a barrier around him. Hundreds of attacksnded on the barrier, but they hadn¡¯t even seeded in casting a single crack on the barrier. At the same time, Zhu Chang raised his right hand towards the sky, casting one of his skills. The same tortoise shell appeared in the sky that had crushed the Wolves at the entrance of the Snow Empire only recently. The only difference was that this shell was even bigger, and it appeared above the Snow Giants. The massive shell started falling. Long Chen noticed the shell falling above him; he had already killed seven Snow Giants, leaving only three of them who were also on the verge of being killed when Zhu Chang attacked. At thest moment, Long Chen teleported near the Blood Dragon Emperor, dodging the attack. The massive shell fell on three Snow Giants and around fifty snow beasts, killing them all. "You almost killed me too!" Long Chen yelled at Zhu Chang. "Meh, I saw you teleport to them. I know you can dodge that attack. Don¡¯t worry; it wasn¡¯t anything serious. Also, I didn¡¯t want to leave my destiny in your hand," Zhu Chang replied. "Anyway, what really matters is that you joined the battle. Also, I thought about it. I know how I can make it more fun! Let¡¯s make it apletion. Let¡¯s see who can kill more of them? I liked sixty already. On the other hand, you killed seven! Let¡¯s continue!" He added, smiling. "What will I get if I win?" Long Chen asked. "Hah, you can win that guessing game, but we¡¯re talking about the battle here. There¡¯s no chance you can win," Zhu Chang retorted. "But what if I do? Unless there¡¯s no worthy prize, I won¡¯t join after you almost killed me! I¡¯m still angry!" Long Chen eximed "How about it, if you win, I¡¯ll do any ten things you ask me to do! Moreover, I¡¯ll also start calling you boss! Since it¡¯s not going to happen, I don¡¯t care about how many things I offer." "You can never win in this, even when I¡¯ve restricted my powers!" Zhu Cheng let out,ughing. He was still inside the barrier that he had extended to Long Chen. Outside the barrier, hundreds of beasts were attacking, but Zhu Chang didn¡¯t even care about them. "So you¡¯ll call me your boss, and you¡¯ll do any ten things, I ask? No matter what those things are, you¡¯ll do it?" Long Chen asked, surprised. This was a good offer. "Yes. Even though I know you won¡¯t win, I¡¯ll rify that in one in a hundred billion chances, if you win, you can ask me anything, and I¡¯ll do it. As long as it doesn¡¯t involve killing myself! I take a Heavenly Oath to keep my promise! Do you ept it?" Zhu Chang asked, excited for the tournament. He was someone that always looked for him, and now he believed he had something that could make things fun. He didn¡¯t care about giving incentives to Long Chen to get this enjoyment. "Alright. I ept the offer. Whoever kills more beasts wins this battle!" Long Chen let out, smiling. He believed he had received the best thing he possibly could. If he won the contest, he basically got a genie who could grant him ten wishes, one of which could certainly be about receiving phoenix blood. Just like a phoenix was a heavenly beast, Zhu Chang was also a heavenly beast. He could certainly defeat an ordinary phoenix to get their blood for him! And with that blood, he could awaken the bloodline of the Snake Monarch. It was as if things were falling into a perfect ce. "Are you already imagining your victory? Don¡¯t dream too much," Zhu Changughed, rolling his eyes. "You still need to defeat me." Chapter 1290 - 1290: Ending At Once

Chapter 1290 - 1290: Ending At Once

"As if defeating you would be hard?" Long Chen asked, smiling. "You might be strong, but I would certainly win this time," Long Chen let out, smirking. "Well, that¡¯s quite some confidence. Unfortunately, words don¡¯t matter. Only action does. Since you¡¯re weak, I¡¯ll give you another advantage. I won¡¯t count the old score. I have already killed many times more beasts than you, but we¡¯ll just ignore them. Start anew," Zhu Chang said arrogantly. He was so confident in his ability that he didn¡¯t mind giving more advantage to Long Chen. "Don¡¯t regret your decisionter on," Long Chen reminded Zhu Chanh, smiling. He teleported outside the barrier, appearing high in the sky.. "And so we begin!" He dered, smiling. He raised his King¡¯s Sword high in the Sky, using the skill of Saint King. At the same time, Zhu Chang lowered his Barrier, preparing to attack as well. Both of these people had taken a different side of the field, so they didn¡¯t interfere in each other¡¯s battle. As Long Chen had raised his sword, hundreds of illusory swords appeared high in the sky. It was the same attack he had used against the Blood Dragon Skeletons in the Dragon Temple. Hundreds of swords came striking down, crashing on the ground. It was an attack that even managed to destroy the Blood Dragon Skeleton in the sky. These were powerful attacks, capable of easily destroying the Snow Wolves. The hundreds of Swords dropped down, impaling more than a hundred Snow Beasts. Seeing an attack take out hundreds of his soldiers, the Snow Beast King grew surprised. Who were these people? Only of them destroyed the Snow Giants while the other killed so many Snow Beasts at once? He knew that his Guards weren¡¯t as strong as him, but still, for them to die so easily, it was evidence of the strength of these intruders. Moreover, the barrier of Zhu Chang was something that was resisting thousands of attacks. None of the attacks had managed even to crack the barrier. He knew that even if he were facing many attacks at once, he would¡¯ve been in danger. But these people were still perfectly fine. They certainly weren¡¯t ordinary humans. Moreover, it didn¡¯t seem like these people were from mortal worlds. The Beast World was said to be one of the strongest mortal words. To dominate the Snow Beast so badly, the enemy couldn¡¯t be from the Mortal World, he believed. Unfortunately, it seemed like it was toote. He couldn¡¯t back down now. Moreover, it didn¡¯t seem like these people were here with goodwill in the first ce. In fact, they had made apetition of hunting the Snow Beasts, which was insulting for the Snow Beast King. Just as the Snow Beast King was lost in deep thought, Zhu Chang also attacked, taking out hundreds of Snow Beasts too. He and Long Chen continued killing Snow Beasts in droves. "Today might be thest day of Snow Empire, but even then, I won¡¯t take it sitting down! I¡¯ll fight, even if it brings me closer to my inevitable death! I¡¯m not going to let them do it! It doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re from the Immortal World! They can¡¯t use the strength from beyond a Mortal World! I can certainly kill them!" he eximed. Snow Beast King finally stood up as thousands of Snow Beasts were killed. The walls of the arena were also broken from where more Snow Beasts wereing in now. The king selected a target. As for the target he chose, it was Long Chen. He believed that Long Chen was the leader since Long Chen was thest person to join the battle. Zhu Chang seemed like his follower who was sent for battle first. His misconception made him select Long Chen. He wanted to take out the leader of the enemies to give him a better chance. "Hmm? That guy isn¡¯t half bad. He¡¯s really killing a lot of them. The way he was killing those giants slowly, I thought he had no chance, but if he kept going like that, he might really have a good chance of victory. "I guess I¡¯ll have to be serious now as well. I can¡¯t let him win. Calling a mortal boss would be embarrassing," Zhu Chang muttered, shaking his head. In the back, Blood Dragon Emperor shook his head, sighing. He couldn¡¯t understand this guy. ¡¯If I were in his ce, I would¡¯ve been worrying about being Long Chen¡¯s ve if I lost. He has also taken a heavenly oath, after all. On the other hand, this guy is more concerned about a minor thing like calling Long Chen his boss? I¡¯ll never understand him,¡¯ Blood Dragon Emperor thought, shaking his head in disappointment. Zhu Chang got serious as well, raising his hand towards the sky. He once again called out that massive shell in the sky, but this time, it was even bigger in size. In fact, it was so big that it epassed the whole city. "I don¡¯t want to take the risk for fun. I¡¯ll finish thepletion at once. I¡¯ll kill all the beasts of this city. No risk of losing then," he muttered, smiling. Long Chen looked up, noticing the massive shell above his head. It was covering the sky above the city entirely. "Did he go crazy? What happened to having fun? He¡¯ll kill us all!" Long Chen eximed, frowning. He disappeared, appearing behind Zhu Chang. Just as Long Chen had disappeared, Snow Beast King appeared where Long Chen used to stand. "That bastard! He¡¯s so clever! He noticed my stealth attack too? No one had managed to avoid me like this before. How did he know?" he eximed in shock, not knowing that Long Chen had left but not because of him. Long Chen appeared behind Zhu Chang, who was ready to bring the shell crashing down. "I knew it. Did I scare you too much? I apologize. I should¡¯ve gone easy on you," Long Chen told Zhu Chang, smirking. "What nonsense! Why would I be scared of you?" Zhu Chang asked, stopping his attack. He turned to face Long Chen, casting the barrier again. "You weren¡¯t scared of me? Isn¡¯t that why you were ending the wholepetition like this? I mean, you don¡¯t have to be embarrassed. If I was in your ce, I might be scared too. Don¡¯t worry about it. There¡¯s nothing embarrassing in it," Long Chen continued,ughing. "Nonsense! I¡¯m not scared. As for finishing thepetition, I just got a bit too eager. Fine, I won¡¯t use it! I¡¯ll use ordinary attacks too," Zhu Chang said, his face turning red in embarrassment. Chapter 1291 - 1291: True Form Of Snow Beast King

Chapter 1291 - 1291: True Form Of Snow Beast King

He knew that Long Chen was right. He was certainly intimidated a bit by the thought of loss, but only after Long Chen mentioned it that he realized what he had done. Was he truly scared? He couldn¡¯t believe that a human had managed to scare him like that. He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head, smiling wryly. He waved his hand casually, making the massive shell disappear. The Snow Beast King looked towards Zhu Chang, his suspicions bing even more clear. As soon as Long Chen told Zhu Chang something, he stopped his attack. Moreover, his face was red, as if his boss had scolded him. "He¡¯s again inside the shield. I wonder if I can break it.. Should I wait until theye out? No, I can¡¯t afford to wait!" He eximed as he flew straight towards the shield. At the same time, Long Chen disappeared, appearing back in his original ce that had just been vacated by Snow Beast King. Thepetition once again resumed, with Zhu Chang having another disadvantage. Now he couldn¡¯t use any skill that could end the battle in one stroke, all so he could save his face. The Snow Beast King noticed that Long Chen had once again disappeared. He wasn¡¯t inside the barrier now. Frowning, he looked all around, trying to find Long Chen. "Arghh! Is this man mocking me!" He eximed, watching Long Chen back in his original ce. The Snow Beast King felt like he was being toyed with. He didn¡¯t know that no one even cared about him. Everyone was too busy thinking about thepetition. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have an odd ability like Snow Giants, making him even less threatening. "Enough!" The Snow Beast roared, angered. He couldn¡¯t believe he was being mocked like that. His body started bing bulkier as his muscles became bigger. His ws also became longer, and so did the horn on his head. The sky was covered with clouds as heavy snowfall began, intensifying. As the snow fell on Long Chen¡¯s skin, he felt a bone-chilling cold. Be hadn¡¯t felt this before. Since he was a powerful cultivator, his body has developed a resistance to extreme temperatures like heat and cold; not this was even more powerful. For some strange reason, the snow felt even colder now. As more and more snow kept falling over his skin, he felt even worse. It was as if his hands and legs had started going numb. Concerned about what might be happening, he hastily decided to avoid the snow as he cast the barrier above his head, but for some strange reason, the snow managed to pass through the barrier as well. Not only his Barrier, but the snow also passed through Zhu Chang¡¯s Barrier Zhu Chang¡¯s skin was touched by the snow, which even made him feel cold, but it wasn¡¯t extreme to this level. He had a Heavenly Beast¡¯s body. This much wasn¡¯t anything for him. Moreover, he was a ck Tortoise who had even better resistance in the first ce Blood Dragon Emperor was in the worst position as he was the weakest here. His body started turning cold, bing entirely numb. He hastily flew, finding a ce to hide. Since the barriers were useless, he decided to hide under a body. Finding a nearby dead body of a Show Beast, he snuggled under it, taking a cover. Finally, as he went under the body, he started feeling better. Even though his body was still numb, it was much better than before. Seeing how Blood Dragon Emperor avoided the snow, Long Chen was amused. He didn¡¯t take the same route though. His body wasn¡¯t as small. Instead, he appeared near the rubble of the broken wall. He picked a thick piece of concrete and raised it above his head, protecting himself from the onught of Snow. He kept the massive concrete block in his right hand. At the same time, he used his left hand to hold his sword of time. In the sky, the transformation of the Snow Beast King still continued. His body only became bigger and bigger as time passed. Soon, he was twenty feet tall, flying in the sky. Not only Long Chen, but even Zhu Chang¡¯s eyes fell on the Snow Beast King. "Now that¡¯s interesting," Zhu Chang muttered, smiling. Two sharp fangs came out of the mouth of the Snow Beast King as he howled, looking towards the sky. "You all mocked me enough! It¡¯s time you all die!" Snow Beast King yelled, ring at Long Chen especially. "You seem fun! I want to y with you!" Zhu Chang eximed, taking the focus from Long Chen. As far as his eyes could see, he only saw the Snow Dragon Beast to be the strongest. How Battle urges were at peak now that he saw the beast form of Snow Beast King. "Silence! I¡¯m talking to your Leader! If you don¡¯t want to die, then stay out of it!" Snow Beast King yelled at Zhu Chang. "Hmm? My leader? What the heck! The only reason I didn¡¯t let him attack first was so no one would think I¡¯m his subordinate, and still, you all think that!" Zhu Chang grew upset as someone called him a subordinate of a mortal. Leaving everything else behind, his figure flickered as he appeared in front of the Snow Beast King, punching his gut. He had stopped restricting his strength more than he needed to. His single punch made the Snow Beast King cough out a mouthful of blood as he flew back uncontrobly. The Snow Beast King was stronger in his beast form, but his defense still proved to be useless against a brute attack of Zhu Chang. Zhu Chang flew after the Snow Beast King at the same time. He hadpletely forgotten about thepetition as his ego was hurt. Long Chen hadn¡¯t forgotten about it though. He was enjoying the fact that Zhu Chang was busy with someone else. In the meantime, he used his time to kill ordinary snow beasts to take a big lead. Thepetition wasn¡¯t about killing the strongest enemy. Instead, it was about defeating the most enemies. He knew that he could achieve a victory as long as he managed to kill most of the enemies by the time Zhu Chang killed the Snow Beast King. That¡¯s what he did too. The illusory swords kept falling from the sky, killing the Snow Beasts left and right. Soon, all the beasts in the Arena were killed, leaving only Long Chen standing there. The snowfall also stopped at the same time. Chapter 1292 - 1292: Defeated

Chapter 1292 - 1292: Defeated

Zhi Chang killed the Snow Beast King, taking his sweet time as he didn¡¯t forget to beat him properly while scolding him for misunderstanding their positions. It was only after a long time that Zhu Chang killed the Snow Beast King. "He really thought a mortal was my boss? Hmph!" Finished killing the Snow Beast, Zhu Chang turned back, only to remember that he was a part of apetition. In this mess, he hadpletely forgotten about it, but he wasn¡¯t worried even now. He could simply kill all the beasts in the city. He didn¡¯t believe that Long Chen was capable of killing everyone in such a short time. He flew back to Long Chen, who was standing with his arms behind his back. A subtle smile remained on Long Chen¡¯s lips as he observed Zhu Chang, who had just returned. Zhu Chang was also surprised, noticing all the beasts here were dead. They were all killed by Long Chen.. It didn¡¯t take him long to understand why Long Chen was smirking. He was apparently happy that he won. Zhu Chang also chuckled. "You think you won? There are more beasts in the city. The beasts in this arena can¡¯tpare to their sheer number. It¡¯s not over yet." Long Chen didn¡¯t react. He simply started floating in the air with a cheeky smile stered on his face. "Go ahead and kill them then." Zhu Chang felt a bit suspicious. Still, he flew back to get back the lead he had lost. After twenty minutes, he returned to Long Chen, frowning. How did you do it so fast?" He asked Long Chen grimly. No matter where in the city he went, he couldn¡¯t find an alive beast. They were all dead. Apparently Long Chen had killed all the beasts, not only in the arena but in the entire city. There was no way for Zhu Chang to defeat him now. Everyone here was dead. He couldn¡¯t believe how fast Long Chen had killed them all. It should have been impossible with the speed and skills he had shown. Then how did he do it? Many questions floated in his head as he stared at Long Chen. "How did you do it? What skill were you hiding?" he asked again. "Does it even matter now?" Long Chen asked, smiling. "You were distracted while I wasn¡¯t. That¡¯s the only secret to it. I didn¡¯t waste a single second of my time. It was hard work, but I managed to sessfully achieve it." "Now, time for my rewards. I wonder what they were again. Ah, right. I got ten wishes from you. No matter what ten things I ask for, you¡¯ll do that for me as long as it doesn¡¯t involve killing yourself. Isn¡¯t that right?" Long Chen asked, smirking. "Hmph, that¡¯s right! You were lucky that I was distracted. But I won¡¯t back off. I¡¯ll keep my word. Tell me your ten wishes," Zhu Chang told Long Chen. "Wait, that wasn¡¯t all. I think you promised me something else too, right? What was that? My memory is a bit weak. I can¡¯t seem to remember," Long Chen muttered, rubbing his chin. Zhu Chang remained silent. He didn¡¯t wish for Long Chen to remember about the other thing since that was embarrassing for him. "If you can¡¯t remember, then it mustn¡¯t be anything important. Forget it. Let¡¯s talk about your ten wishes. Tell me what they are? Let me get it done with," he said, changing the topic. He didn¡¯t wish for Long Chen to remember. "You have such a weak memory. It happened only recently. How could you forget? The other thing was about him calling you boss." A voice came from the distance, belonging to Blood Dragon Emperor who chimed in, angering the Zhu Chang. Zhu Chang doesn¡¯t want Long Chen to know, but not he had no other choice. Long Chen knew about it now. "Ah, that¡¯s right. It was for him to call me boss," Long Chen let out, nodding. He nced in the direction of Zhu Chang, noticing a weird expressions on his face. "Fine! I¡¯ll do that too!" Zhu Chang let out, rolling his eyes. "Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t have you do that. Thispetition was fun. That itself was enough. Moreover, the ten wishes are a good add-on. I don¡¯t need to make you do anything that would hurt your self esteem," Long Chen told Zhu Chang, smiling. "No matter what you think of me, but the trip with you has been fun for me. I don¡¯t want to put you on the spot. Instead of having you call me boss, I would much rather you call me a friend," he added, reaching out his hand towards Zhu Chang. "Friend?" Zhu Chang asked, stunned. He observed the hand of Long Chen, surprised. Ultimately, he shook his hand as he smiled. "It was fun for me too. And thank you for not making me go through the whole boss thing. Even though I don¡¯t consider humans as an equal, for you, I¡¯ll make an exception." He also reached out his hand, shaking Long Chen¡¯s hands. "Friends." An odd friendship took ce between a Heavenly Beast and a young man who was being chased by the Heavenly Beast Kings for his tamed beast, a friendship that would have been unlikely, but now it became a reality. "Now tell me. What are your ten wishes?" Zhu Chang asked Long Chen. "Let me finish them." "I don¡¯t have any wishes at the moment. Can I tell youter when I do?" Long Chen asked. "Hmm? Alright. If that¡¯s what you want, then tell meter," Zhu Chang nodded. "Shall we get going now?" Long Chen asked, looking around at the destruction that was caused here. "Yeah. We still need to find what you¡¯re looking for. We also have the game toplete. If I win, I can get one wish too. Then I can cancel one of your ten wishes with one of mine. You¡¯ll only have nine left. Maybe I can slowly trickle down other wishes too," Zhu Chang let out, smiling. "For that, you¡¯ll need to defeat me. Who knows, instead of bing nine, it might be eleven," Long Chen smirked as he started flying away. "Nope! I won¡¯t let you win a second time," Zhu Chang replied, following after Long Chen. Blood Dragon Emperor also followed the two of them, lost in thought of his own. Surprisingly, Long Chen had made friends with a Heavenly Beast. His position was very high now. Previously, he was thinking of killing Long Chen after getting his body, but now he dropped the n. Chapter 1293 - 1293: Awakening

Chapter 1293 - 1293: Awakening

Blood Dragon Emperor noticed that Long Chen was now close to the Heavenly Beast. If he attacked Long Chenter after getting his body, Long Chen could certainly ask Zhu Chang for help. Even though Blood Dragon Emperor was confident in his strength, he didn¡¯t want to face a Heavenly Beast since he couldn¡¯t win, even if he had his real body. His peak strength proved to be nothing before the strength of Zhu Chang. Even a weakened Zhu Chang was stronger than him. Instead of killing Long Chen, he decided to leave him alone. It didn¡¯t matter after all. All he wanted was his revenge.. As for Long Chen, he was already going to leave. He wasn¡¯t going to stay in the Immortal World, going to the Upper Realms instead. The three of them flew to the Dark Spirit Ind, continuing their time pass game. ... The Immoral World was still going through the same turmoil even though Long Chen wasn¡¯t there. All the Empires were trying to prepare for a battle against the Blood Dragon Emperor whose return was imminent. Surprisingly enough, it had been quite some time, but the Blood Dragon Emperor hadn¡¯t returned, making some Emperors confused. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder what was taking the Blood Dragon Emperor. While some wondered if the Blood Dragon Emperor¡¯s soul couldn¡¯t find his body, the others wondered something else. Some even thought that the Blood Dragon Emperor¡¯s soul was already destroyed because of staying trapped for so long so that breaking of the statue didn¡¯t release his soul. In any case, the Emperors were praying that the Blood Dragon Emperor wouldn¡¯t return. Despite that, they kept their preparation high. At the same time, something else was also discovered. It was discovered that the Dark Tribe of the Northern Empire was wiped entire, despite being so close to the Royal Pce. No one had any idea as to who did it, which was much more shocking than anything else. Moreover, it was the second powerful blow that was given to the Northern Emperor. First, the Northern General died, and now his Tribe was gone. Everyone knew that something odd was going on. It seemed like someone was targeting the Northern Emperor by hurting his close people. The Northern Emperor remained in his pce, stunned, wondering who it was that did it. He was sure that it wasn¡¯t Blood Dragon Emperor since his body was said to be sorge, he would have been discovered. Moreover, Blood Dragon wouldn¡¯t have been so sneaky with the arrogance he was said to have. The Western Emperor had also lost his General, and it was said that a human did it, who was a world known thief known as ze. That made the Northern General also wonder if ze was behind the death of his Tribe too. He wasn¡¯t sure about it, but he knew that a person who could kill the Western General could certainly kill the Northern General. But still, that didn¡¯t exin why the Dark Tribe Patriarch was killed. The Dark Tribe Patriarch was stronger than Generals. For someone to kill him, that person must have been stronger. The Northern Emperor wondered if ze was actually so strong. He also decided to get answers. So far, he has no clues as to who did it, but he had a portrait of Long Chen, sent by the Western Emperor who believed Long Chen was ze. He also started the search for ze. The other Emperors also chimed in. In the Eastern Empire, the real ze was walking on the streets. He noticed a pole standing in the distance, where a wanted poster was ced. The poster had the face of Long Chen. "Most Wanted Criminal, ze! Anyone who helps in his capture will be handsomely rewarded." ze read the poster, shaking his head in disappointment. "ze was a mystery for so long. I liked it. But now they are showing the wrong face of ze. It¡¯s so disappointing. It¡¯s like someone is stealing my credit from before my eyes. Who exactly is this guy, though? How did they misunderstand him to be ze?" he muttered, confused. "Is he the one who stole from me in the Western Royal Treasury? That could be the case. These posters originated from the Western Empire. Only the two of us entered the treasury. They probably got the second person and thought him to be ze." "I hope they don¡¯t find him though. I would love to meet him first. If others found him, he would be dead. I can¡¯t have that happen," ze muttered, shaking his head. He started walking away. "At Least now I know his face. I should be able to find him." A red-haired woman walked past ze, looking around as if she was also searching for someone. "I wonder if we can find Her Highness like this. Did she really have to run away just because Her Majesty talked about marriage? This is so childish of Her Highness. She¡¯s a cleverdy." "If she wants to hide, I wonder if we can find him. It¡¯ll be a long search, it seems. Hopefully, it won¡¯t stretch for a decade." The red-haired woman seemed to be talking to herself as she continued her search. At the same time, another event was taking ce in the Immortal World. In an unknown ce, a cave existed underground. There seemed to be no entrance or exit to the cave. It just existed inside the ground. As for how it appeared there, no one knew. Inside the cave, a coffin existed. That was the only thing inside the long cave. The pitch ck coffin had no pattern on it. There seemed nothing extraordinary about the coffin either. In fact, it seemed like amon coffin that even the poorest mortal could afford. But what this coffin contained wasn¡¯t anything ordinary. At that moment, the coffin slowly started moving, ultimately opening. As the Coffin opened on its own, it revealed a body inside it. The body belonged to a woman that seemed no older than thirty. However, in reality, the woman was actually the oldest person in the Immortal World at the moment. The woman¡¯s long dark hair came down to her knees, while her fair face seemed peaceful as if the woman was sleeping. The woman wore a beautiful white gown that seemed as new as possible, despite such a long time being passed. Not even a speck of dust could be seen inside the coffin; the same was the case for the entire cave. The sleeping womany unmoving until her finger twitched a little. Chapter 1294 - 1294: The Island

Chapter 1294 - 1294: The Ind

The twitching of the woman was followed by her eyes slowly opening. As the eyes of the woman opened, her deep blue eyes became visible, which soon gained focus, looking around. The woman slowly started sitting up and stepped out of the coffin, looking around curiously. "Did he die? For me to wake up, that should be the case. But then again, why don¡¯t I feel the presence of those two? They couldn¡¯t have disappeared after doing all the world. They would havee to me to send them back, but they didn¡¯t." "Could it be that they died? How long has it been? Did a hundred years pass? Or a thousand?" The woman seemed confused regarding a few things. Her figure soon disappeared as she appeared outside. She looked straight at the sun shining brightly above her head.. "The Origin had grown weak with the passing of time," she muttered. She slowly raised her head, bringing a strange clock out of thin air. As soon as the first ray of light fell on the clock, its hands started moving. The five hands of the clock moved to end up in a strange formation. "Hmm? So long? How was I asleep for so long? The man in the prophecy, did he appear sote? I thought the prophecy was going to be short-term and that the man would appear in a hundred or so years? But he took so long?" "Did I waste so long sleeping for no reason? I could have lived for a million more years without being concerned about his arrival. But then again, as long as he¡¯s dead, it¡¯s all worth it. With him gone, there would be no danger to me." The woman started walking as she talked to herself. She waved his hand again, making the clock disappear. ... Long Chen and Zhu Chang left the Snow Empire, entering the barren territory. As far as the eyes could see, they could only find desert. "Is this also an Empire?" Long Chen asked the Blood Dragon Emperor. "You don¡¯t know about this ce?" Zhu Chang asked, surprised. "I don¡¯t. It¡¯s my first time here. He¡¯s the only one who knows about this ce. He¡¯s the guide here," Long Chen replied, pointing towards the Blood Dragon Emperor. "This is also an Empire. It¡¯s the Barren Empire. But you won¡¯t see any city here. The beasts live underground. So it¡¯s better not to waste time in finding them. We can easily pass through this ce, as long as we don¡¯tnd on the ground," Blood Dragon Emperor replied. "And if wend?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Well, if yound, then you might be in trouble. There are many traps on the ground to protect the Barren Empire territory." "Moreover, many giant Beasts swim in the sand. They can easilye out and swallow you whole. So it¡¯s better not tond on the ground. It would just be a waste of time." "Now that you mention it like that, I want to try it," Zhu Chang let out, licking his lips. He started flying down. Long Chen smiled wryly, shaking his head. He flew after Zhu Chang. Unlike Zhu Chang, he didn¡¯tnd on the ground though. "Hmm? Nothing happened here! What should I do now?" Zhu Chang asked,nding on the ground. "Where are the traps? Where are the enemies? I want them." "They aren¡¯t here. As I said, it¡¯s a massive desert. Finding them would be impossible. If you continue walking, they mighte to you," Blood Dragon Emperor answered. "What if I destroy the entire desert? Will theye out then?" Zhu Chang asked, looking around. "Ah..." Blood Dragon Emperor found himself stunned, not knowing how to react. Ultimately, Long Chen took the lead and started talking. "Let¡¯s not do that. I think we already did enough destruction in this world. Moreover, finding them would waste a lot of time, even if you destroy the desert. They¡¯ll probably be scared and go even deeper." "That¡¯s true as well, but it¡¯ll be boring without them," Zhu Chang let out, sighing. "I can understand, but there¡¯s no other way. Let¡¯s go to Dark Spirit Ind. It¡¯ll be more fun there. The faster we get there, the faster we can explore the mystery of that ce. You¡¯ll like that too," Long Chen said, flying up. Zhu Chang also flew up, sighing. He and Long Chen started flying away. It was only after the two of them went far that a strange worm-like insect came out of the ground, at least ten feet thick. It soon went inside the ground again, not finding anyone there. If Zhu Chang had left behind, he might have received his wish. Unfortunately, the timing didn¡¯t match. The flight of the three continued, passing through the desert in the heat. They soon left the desert, reaching what seemed like a vast sea. Long Chen and Zhu Changnded at the beach, staring at the sea ahead. The Blood Dragon Emperor also floated behind them. "Is that Ind in the sea? I can¡¯t see it from here though. It should still be quite far," Zhu Chang let out, frowning. Despite using his powerful vision, he wasn¡¯t able to see any ind ahead of him in the sea. "It¡¯s not too far, but you can¡¯t see it from here either. It¡¯s a hidden ind. You can only see it after getting close to it," Blood Dragon Emperor replied. "Follow me." He flew into the sea, followed by Long Chen and Zhu Chang. The three of them flew above the sea for over twenty minutes, not seeing anything. "Where is it? We¡¯ve been going in circles,"Long Chen asked, frowning. "I¡¯m also trying to find it. It¡¯s somewhere around here, if I¡¯m not wrong. We just need to pass through the shroud that protects it and keeps it hidden. That¡¯s why I¡¯m searching," Blood Dragon exined, continuing the search. He didn¡¯t stop there and continued searching for ten more minutes. Zhu Chang and Long Chen also flew after him, wondering when he was going to find it, if ever. "I think our guide isn¡¯t good. Can we get another guide?" Zhu Chang asked Long Chen. "I don¡¯t think we will find that ce anytime soon like this." "Here it is!" The Blood Dragon Emperor suddenly eximed, smiling. Long Chen and Zhu Chang also flew closer to Blood Dragon Emperor, soon feeling like they passed through a barrier. An ind appeared before them which was previously hidden. The ind wasn¡¯t small either, but the barrier had kept it hidden. Now that they passed the barrier, they were able to see it. Chapter 1295: Trashy Garden

Chapter 1295: Trashy Garden

Long Chen flew above the water, finding the ind before him. The ind looked very big, but it didn''t look anything special besides that. It was a perfectly bright and ordinary ind. nts and trees upied most of the ind, making it seem like a friendly ce. It was also perfectly brought, and nothing like how Long Chen expected the ce to look like when he heard that it was called the Dark Spirit Ind. He also couldn''t see any Dark Spirits. He did find a few birds happily flying above the ind, chirping. "Is this the ce? What adventure could there be? This looks like a pic spot?" Zhu Chang let out, rolling his eyes. He couldn''t believe he was excited for this ce. He looked back at Long Chen as he talked. "Don''t look at me. It''s my first time here, as I told you. I''m just as surprised as you are. I didn''t expect this ce to look like this at all," Long Chen shrugged, removing all the responsibility from this. "It was him who told me that this was a frightening ind where dark spirits roamed, and death was everywhere," he further added. "You!" Zhu Chang red at the Blood Dragon Emperor. "Exin yourself!" "What you see is the superficial calm. The ind is certainly the most dangerous ce in the entire world. Let''s just begin the search. You''ll see what I meant. Just be alert," Blood Dragon Emperor let out, shaking his head. "Just remember one thing though! Don''t touch anything or anyone without my permission. Since you two don''t know anything about this ce, it''s for the better," he continued. "I won''t touch anything. I''ll only be here for the World Traveling Stone," Long Chen agreed. "I can''t promise anything. I''ll touch whatever I find interesting. But you don''t have to worry about it. I can take care of everything," Zhu Chang dered, not taking orders from the Blood Dragon Emperor. "Shall we go in now?" he asked Long Chen. "Yeah. Let''s start. The search will take a long time too, since the ind is bigger than I expected," Long Chen muttered, flying towards the ind. "Shall we split up then?" Zhu Chang asked. "We can cover more areas that way? Moreover, can we have our individual adventures? When I find the World Traveling Stone, I''ll call for you. You''ll know then." "Splitting up?" Long Chen repeated. He understood that it was a good idea, especially when Zhu Chang wasn''t greedy for the world traveling stone. He was a Heavenly Beast who had his dignity. "Yeah. Shall we? Or do you want me to stay with you? That way I can certainly help you more, and you''ll be safer. But we won''t be able to cover as much area then?" Zhu Chang responded. "I''m fine with it. Let''s split up in that case," Long Chen agreed. "Let''s be done with it faster. But be careful. And don''t be possessed by the Dark Spirits." "Dark Spirits? It''s impossible. Only Heavenly Beast Spirits can possess another Heavenly Beast. I doubt there would be one in this world. Moreover, even if there is, they still can''t possess me because of this," Zhu Chang raised his hand, revealing a bracelet. "This bracelet is a gift from my father. It can protect me from any form of possession, no matter who the Spirit belongs to," he exined. "It should be you who needs to be safe instead." "Don''t worry about me either. I already have ways to protect myself too. Spirits can''t really harm me. Many have tried, and many have failed," Long Chen replied, taking a subtle nce at the Blood Dragon Emperor who rolled his eyes, realizing that Long Chen talked about him. Turning his body slightly, he started looking towards the bright sun, looking away from Long Chen while ignoring him. Smiling wryly, Long Chen shook his head. "I''m going in then. Best of luck. Hope you have fun adventures." "You too." Zhu Chang also started flying away, he entered the Dark Spirit Ind, but he went in a different direction. As for Long Chen, he chose the other direction, entering the Blood Deshi Ind. Even though it was a day, cold dew was still gracing the grass. Even some droplets of water could be seen at ces and asional puddles of water which were filled with Waters, making it seem like it rained here only recently. Long Chennded near the puddle of the water, avoiding it. "So, tell me something. Do you know where your Dragons tossed the stone?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Was it near the sea? Or was it near the center of the ind?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "How would I know? I only know that he tossed it somewhere on this Ind. I didn''t want to find itter, so I wouldn''t have cared about where he threw it," Blood Dragon Emperor answered. "Sigh, it seems like we''ll be searching the whole ce aimlessly for a little stone," Long Chen muttered, sighing. He started walking through the forest, looking around. Firstly it was a forest ind which made it challenging to find the stone, and secondly, they didn''t even have an approximate ce where they could find it. Walking on the long grass, he advanced further, walked slowly as he looked everywhere. After taking thousands of steps, he finally stopped. The Blood Dragon Emperor watched him stop, wondering if he found something. "Did you find it?" He asked Long Chen. "I did find something, but I don''t think it''s what I was looking to find. Look ahead," Long Chen told the Blood Dragon Emperor, moving aside. As Long Chen stepped aside, the Blood Deshi Emperor was able to look ahead. "Huh? That..." ... In a different part of the forest, Zhu Chang was also walking on the ground, casually. Even though he also searched for the stone, he was mostly concerned about finding something fun. He was looking for an enemy or at least a challenge. Unfortunately, it had been under half an hour, but he hadn''t found anyone so far. Everything felt just a bit too ordinary as if he was taking a walk in the garden in his Pce. There was no threat here at all. "This ce is so boring. I hate this ce! Come on, someone,e out and face me! Make it fun for me!" "This ce is cr*p! Why does it have a good name like Dark Spirit Ind to ultimately be a trashy garden? F*ck this ce. After I find the stone, I''m going to destroy this whole f*cking Ind for f*cking with me!" he let out. Chapter 1296: The girl

Chapter 1296: The girl

Zhu Chang continued walking, growing more frustrated with each passing second! Soon, he even stopped looking for the stone and instead started flying, searching for a threat. He remained unaware that he only recently flew past a beautiful red stone that was lying in the bushes just one meter away from him. ... "Didn''t you say a human can''t be here? Not only on this world, but a human managed to get on this Ind?" Long Chen asked the Blood Dragon Emperor, looking straight ahead. Even the Blood Dragon Emperor looked slightly stunned as he watched the person who was sitting ahead. From the back, it seemed like a young girl who had long ck hair. From her height, the girl seemed to be around ten years old. The sound of her crying fell in Long Chen''s ears. "What do you think? Is she a real human? She doesn''t seem like a Dark Spirit. She doesn''t have a Dark Spirit Aura either. What should we do?" Long Chen asked the Blood Dragon Emperor. "Let''s ignore her. As I said, no ordinary human cane here. If that girl is here, she mustn''t be an ordinary human. It must be a trick of a Dark Spirit," Blood Dragon Emperor answered. "Let''s go in that direction. I think that stone might be in that direction," he added, looking to his left. "How can you say that?" Long Chen asked. "Just a little while ago, you said you had not a single clue about where it might be?" "Because that''s my lucky direction. Let''s go there," Blood Dragon Emperor insisted. Long Chen shook his head, keeping his focus on the girl ahead. "Nah. I think I''m going to talk with that girl. As you said, she''s not ordinary. If it''s a trick of a Dark Spirit, I want to see the trick. In any case, I''m immune to Dark Spirits." He started walking towards the girl. He was prepared to bring his Sword of Time out at any moment in case there was a threat, but he didn''t believe there was going to be one. He walked closer to the little girl. Maintaining a distance of two meters from her, he walked past her and turned around to look at her face. "Huh?" Long Chen''s lips opened slightly as he looked at the girl''s face because it wasn''t what he expected. Even if it was the world of Dark Spirit, he hadn''t expected that. The girl had a mouth, she had lips, and she had ears, but she didn''t have eyes. It waspletely ne where her eyes should have been, only skin being there. "This isn''t a human," Long Chen muttered, taking a step back. The girl raised her head in the direction of Long Chen, but she lowered right away as she continued crying. "Who are you?" Long Chen asked the girl. The girl didn''t answer as she continued sobbing. "I asked, who are you? Are you a Dark Spirit?" Long Chen asked again. Unfortunately, the girl still didn''t answer. "Can you understand me? It doesn''t matter if you''re a dark spirit or whatever else. You need to answer me!" Long Chen insisted. The girl again raised her head. "I can understand." As she spoke, her voice fell in the ears of Long Chen, which sounded extremely melodious. " That''s good. Can you tell me who you are? And why are you crying?" Long Chen asked the girl. "He stole my toy," the girl weakly said. "Who?"Long Chen asked, crowning. "He." The girl answered. "I asked who is he?"Long Chen asked again. "Obuta!" Who is Obuta?" Long Chen asked. "And what did he take?" The girl slowly raised her hand to make an illusory image appear in front of her. It showed a young man who also looked simr to her. He also had no eyes, but he looked to be at least forty years old. "Is Obuta your father?" Long Chen inquired. The girl shook her head. "What did he take?" Long Chen asked. In the meantime, Blood Dragon Emperor also flew to Long Chen to fly beside him. "Damn, that''s an ugly human," he eximed as soon as he saw the face of the girl. "Shut up. She''s not a human!" Long Chen red at the Blood Dragon Emperor. "It''s alright. Everyone else also calls me ugly," the girl let out, not taking it to heart. The illusory image she was showing changed to show the image is a stone. "Wait! That''s the world traveling stone!" The Blood Dragon Emperor eximed, excited. He was pleased he finally had a shortcut to finding the stone. "Since you know about it, you must have seen it. Tell me where it is! Take us to it fast!" he added hastily. "Obuta took it," the girl answered softly. "Huh? Who''s this Obuta?" Blood Dragon Emperor eximed, frowning. "Don''t interfere. Let me talk to her. You stay silent," Long Chen told the Blood Dragon Emperor before focusing back on the young girl. "So, Obuta took that stone? That''s the toy you lost?" He asked the girl. The girl nodded. "Do you know where that Obuta is?" Long Chen asked. "Will you help me get my toy back?" Thedy asked in a hope-filled tone. "I promise you I''ll take the stone back from him. Now, can you take me to him? Where is he?" "He is at home with the n," the girl answered. "Your n? You guys have a n here too? With people like you?" Long Chen asked the girl. The girl nodded her head. "Intriguing. How many of you are there?" Long Chen asked. "Many..." the girl answered. "A n of people like you? What the hell happened to this ce? What happened in thest million years here? I can''t understand! This ce was filled with Dark Spirits and traps. No species could survive here, and now there''s a n living here?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked. "I can''t understand!" "What happened to all the Dark Spirits? What happened to all the threats?!" he further inquired. "Where did they go? What happened to them?! What has happened since I fell asleep? This Ind is so different now!" "What is a Dark Spirit?" The young girl asked the Blood Dragon Emperor, confused. "They''re like illusory people that look like us and can pass through objects," Long Chen exined to the girl instead. "Ah! Do you mean Uk?!" "Uk? Now, what''s that?" Long Chen asked. "They''re what you described! We farm them. They''re what we eat to survive. We have many of them on our farms. You want some? I''ll try to get you one if you get me my toy!" The girl said. Chapter 1297: Girl in the sky

Chapter 1297: Girl in the sky

" The heck. What would we do with a Dark Spirit? Keep it for yourself. We only want-" "Shut up. Don''t speak a word." Before the Blood Dragon Emperor could finish his words, Long Chen silenced him while scolding. He didn''t want the Blood Dragon Emperor to spill the secret before the girl as he wanted her to lead them first. He wasn''t sure if she would have helped them if she knew that they wanted to take her toy for themselves. "Little girl, we promised you we would have your toy from Obuta. And we don''t need a Dark Spirit in exchange. It''s alright when we don''t get anything in return. Just lead us to Obuta. Where is he?" He asked the little girl. "I mean, where is your n?" He further rified, remembering she had already answered the question. The girl pointed towards the left. "My n is in that direction." "Can you lead us there?" Long Chen asked the girl, realizing that he needed more help from her. The girl nodded as she stood up. Without speaking, she turned left and started walking. Long Chen and the Blood Dragon Emperor followed after the girl while keeping their distance. "You do know that her family is going to be strong, right?" Along the way, Blood Dragon Emperor expressed his concern to Long Chen, who nodded. "I know. I understood it at the start. You said this ce was the most terrifying ce of the Beast World because of the Mighty Dark Spirits and the traps of this ce, but her n overcame all that," Long Chen let out, nodding. He was already clear about the extraordinary situation they were in, but he knew he couldn''t back off. He needed that world traveling stone at the moment for his future. "Not only that, but they also captured the Dark Spirits, taking them hostages and using them as a food source? They certainly aren''t ordinary," he further added, keeping his voice low. "I don''t think I remember hearing about that species before. And I''ve known a lot about the Mortal Worlds in my time. ording to what I know about her n, it should be a very high tier n of the Mortal World," Blood Dragon Emperor let out, sighing. "Just don''t put your guard down here." "I know about that. You don''t have to be concerned. I know their n is powerful, but it should be at the limit of this world at best. That''s all that I can do. As for me, my strength is much superior in the Immortal World. Even when restricted, I would be able to take care of them," Long Chen added, sighing. "Dark Spirits were at the peak of mortal worlds too. And they were more in number as well. Just remember that. In any case, I wouldn''t have cared no matter what you did, but my life depends on your life at the moment. That''s why I''m earning you. So be careful," Blood Dragon Emperor still insisted. His constant insistence made Long Chen scratch the back of his head. "Why? does everyone talk to me like I''m a kid?" "I know how to handle myself. So stop taking me lightly. Moreover, it''s not like I''m infiltrating their n. I''ll have that guye out instead," he further added as he continued walking. ... Swoosh~ While Long Chen was walking to the mysterious n that even Blood Dragon Emperor didn''t know about, Zhu Chang was flying through the forest, slicing through the wind. He stopped looking for the stone and ended his search. Instead, he started looking for enemies. Within minutes, he reached the center of the Ind, traversing through most of it. Throughout the way, he didn''t find anyone. Hended on the ground, even more frustrated. "This is a dead ce. There''s nothing here." Shaking his head, he decided to go back. He was sure that it was useless to try to find someone. In fact, he had a less boring time with Long Chen. He decided to go back to him. "I decided to go alone so I could have fun. Who knew it was going to be like this! It''s even worse alone!" Zhu Chang slowly turned around, only to stop abruptly as he heard some strange noises. The noise sounded like someone was howling. "That cry! Someone should be here! Finally, it''s not as useless as I thought!" Zhu Chang eximed as he startedughing out loud. He started flying in the direction of the noise. ... The Immortal World was mostly peaceful until now. Even though some high-profile people had died by now, that was all. There was norge-scalemotion like the Emperors had expected before. The days were passing smoothly until one day, things changed. A strange beam of light appeared in the sky, creating a face in the sky. The face appeared to belong to a woman who didn''t look much old. That face was seen in the entire Immortal World though. Every single citizen that wasn''t inside their houses was able to see the face in the sky. Seeing a strange face in the sky, the news spread fast. Even the people that were inside their houses starteding out in droves to look at the face in the sky. ... The doors of the Northern Royal Chamber opened as a man ran inside, huffing as he breathed heavily. The Northern Emperor was sitting on the throne, talking to his son, when he watched his new Royal Army Commander enter. "What happened? Why are you in so much hurry? Did something happen?" The Northern Emperor asked, frowning. "Did someone attack us?" "N-not yet! But something strange is happening! You need toe out and look at yourself! Something strange is happening!" The Commander let out, calming his breathing. He brought the Northern Emperor with him to the balcony, showing him the face in the sky that was made purely of light. "That face? I think I remember seeing it before. I just can''t put my finger on it." Watching the face, the Northern Emperor deeply frowned while also finding the face familiar. The other Emperors also watched the face in the sky. In an unknown ce, Lord Glen was also looking at the face in the sky. "That face... How can she be alive even now?" Lord Glen muttered, frowning. He was the only one who remembered where he saw that face before. He stared at the sky, trying to understand what was happening. The face remained in the sky for more than twenty minutes without speaking anything. It was only in the end that the lips opened. Chapter 1298: Pledging Allegiance

Chapter 1298: Pledging Allegiance

Everyone in the world was looking up at the illusion of the face that was made from light in the sky. Every citizen of the Immortal World was looking at the sky. Now even the beasts could take their eyes off. Don''t Blood Dragons were sleeping in random parts of the Immortal World, but even they opened their eyes, looking up in the sky. In the center of the Immortal World, a woman was standing calmly. Her face was the face that was being seen in the sky. She simply stood with her eyes closed, waiting for something. Finally, she opened her eyes. At the same time, the illusion in the sky also opened the eyes. "Greetings, the people of the Immortal World!" The woman said softly. Even though she didn''t speak in a loud tone, her words wereced with something mystical. They were heard far and wide. Even the people in the farthest corner of the world heard her words. They felt as if the woman was talking to them while standing right in front of them. As for her voice, even though it sounds sweet, there was just something strange about the voice, which was filled with incredible strength. Hearing the voice, people developed a worshipping feeling in their hearts, going down to their knees without realizing. It wasn''t only one person or two, but all the humans in the Immortal World who went down on their knees. Same was the case for the beasts. Even the closest aides of the Emperors went down on their knees. Princess Mimi wasn''t an exception either as she went down to her knees. Only the Emperors hadn''t gone down to their knees. They fiercely resisted as it was insulting for an Emperor to bow before anyone. They firmly kept standing, even though they were clearly struggling. "Most of you won''t know me since you''re all too young. Your Ancestors should have known about me. I am Empress Dai Jinjing! After sleeping for over millions of years, I returned to take my rightful ce!" The woman said, shocking everyone. "Treat it as my initial introduction to you all. You''ll know more about me in the future, but just know that the Immortal World will soon return to how it''s supposed to be!" She further added. The illusion soon stopped as the face in the sky disappeared, but not before shocking everyone. Even though the face had disappeared, something else appeared in its ce. A spatial crack had opened up, which continued getting bigger and bigger. From the massive spatial crack, a huge pce came out, which seemed as big as an entire city. The Pce seemed to be floating on top of a white cloud. It was the first time the citizens of the Immortal World had seen a floating pce, especially one which was so big. The pce of the current Emperors wasn''t even a fraction of its size here. Seeing the massive pce, even the lips of the Emperors had opened slightly. They knew they were in trouble. They had realized it when the woman mentioned her name, as that rang the bells in their head, making them remember. Dai Jinjing was a big name, as she existed even before the first Emperor did. Moreover, she was the only one who was told to be stronger than the Blood Dragon Emperor at that time. Unfortunately, she was also said to be an emotionlessdy for the most part. She didn''t have any sympathy for the humans. For the most part, she stayed in her floating pce, not doing much. ording to the Scriptures, she was also the teacher of the First Emperor for a little while. But she didn''t care for him either. Once he went to ask her for help against the Blood Dragon Emperor, but she refused without even listening. She didn''t bother to help him. Ultimately, the First Emperor left disappointed. But that''s when something strange happened. No one knew what happened, but one day the floating pce disappeared. And with that, Dai Jinjing was also gone. No one heard from her again. No one knew where she went or what happened to her. Even the first Emperor mentioned about this event in the scriptures. In that, he said that it was the only question that he didn''t have an answer to, and he regretted that. Hundreds of years after that, the First Emperor finally hatched the n to scheme against the Blood Dragon Emperor, and he also seeded, ending the era of the Blood Dragon Emperor. After that, humans were free. The era of human dominance began, and it continued until now. For Dai Jinjing and her floating pce to return so abruptly out of nowhere, it was shocking. More than shocking, it was a rude awakening. It was a signal that the rule of the Emperors was over. If thedy was actually Dai Jinjing, they couldn''t do anything against her. All they could do was ept their defeat and pledge their loyalty to her. All four Emperors left their pce as they started flying straight to the floating pce in the sky to pledge their allegiance. That way, they could secure their ce too. They all knew that Dai Jinjing didn''t involve herself in mundane things. She only stayed in the Pce in the sky in the past. If that was the case, they should continue ruling theirnd as her proxy. As the four Emperors reached the Pce, they noticed each other. They all looked at each other and nodded as if acknowledging that they were in the same ce about what they needed to do. They all flew up together,nding in front of the Pce. As soon as theynded, they found a woman standing at the gates. The woman didn''t seem like Dai Jinjing though. She was standing with a spear in her hand like a guard. "What purpose do you have for approaching Her Majesty?" the woman asked. Believing her to be someone who worked for Dai Jinjing, all the Emperors kept their respectful attitude before her. "We are here to meet Her Majesty to pledge our allegiance to her." The Northern Emperor was the one who stepped ahead and exined. "Allegiance to Her Majesty? Why do you need to do that face to face? Won''t you have allegiance to her without meeting her?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "That''s not what we mean. We mean that we want to greet Her Majesty since we''re happy about her return. We''re the sessors of her Disciple, after all." " We were holding the reins of this world as the rulers waiting for her return. Now that she''s back, he wanted to greet her at least!" Chapter 1299: Dark Spirit farm

Chapter 1299: Dark Spirit farm

"You can go in," the woman ultimately allowed the four Emperors to go in, hearing about their rtionship with Dai Jinjing''s disciple. The doors of the Pce opened on their own, letting the four Emperors enter. ... Zhu Chang heard the howling of the beast, which interested him a lot. Finally, after a long time, he had heard something which wasn''t the whistling of grass. He flew straight to the sources of that noise, soon finding the ce. He was able to see where the cry wasing from. There remained a huge field in front of him which was filled with spirits. At the moment, there seemed to be at least a thousand Dark Spirits there, some of which seemed like humans. As for the others, they seemed like beasts. The majority of the Dark Spirits were the beast though. Only a rare few looked like himself. " Are these the Dark Spirits they talked about? They don''t look that threatening," Zhu Chang muttered, shaking his head in disappointment. "Whatever, anything is better than nothing. I can just enjoy with them now," he let out as he walked closer to the field. Tuck~ "Huh?" Zhu Chang walked to the field only to be stopped as he felt his body hit something. He couldn''t help but take a step back, confused. "Is there an invisible barrier here?" He wondered, reaching out his hand. Just as he expected, he was able to feel the barrier. "I was right. This is a pretty good barrier though. Even I didn''t realize that there was one here!" "I wonder why this barrier exists. Did they know I wasing? Did they really think this could stop me? A barrier like this is nothing for me." Smirking, Zhu Chang clenched his fist. He took a step back, adjusting his body before punching the barrier, shattering the barrier. .... "That''s right. We keep them inside a barrier. They say it''s to stop them from running away." "Really. So how did you all capture the Dark Spirits in one ce? How did you defeat them? Weren''t they strong?" Walking through the forest, Long Chen and the little girl talked with each other. Long Chen asked her many questions to understand more about this ce. He especially asked them about the Dark Spirits, where they''re kept, how they''re handled and the things rted to that. "I don''t know. I wasn''t born then. They have always been in our farms for as far as I know. It''s only you who told me that they used to rule this Ind at one time. I didn''t even know that before," the girl answered. "So you all eat those Dark Spirits as food?" Long Chen asked. "We eat their spiritual energy, not them," the girl answered. "Isn''t that the same thing? Dark Spirits are only an umtion of the Spirit Energy. You eat the Spirit Energy means you eat them," Blood Dragon Emperor chimed in. "There''s no difference." "What about your n? How many people do you have there?" Long Chen asked the girl. "We are fifty people," the girl answered. "Only fifty?" Long Chen asked, surprised. With only fifty people, they took over the ind? Moreover, how can a n have so few people? That in itself was surprising, especially after they''ve been living here for so long apparently. "Yes. One Patriarch, three from the second generation, twelve from the third generation, and thirty-four from our generation, the fourth generation," the girl exined. "So most of them are youngsters like you? The person who stole from you, is he also from the fourth generation?" Long Chen asked. "That''s right. He''s the eldest of us all. He always bullies me," the girl replied, bing sad. "Is that so? Why didn''t youin about that to your parents then? You could''ve let them help you, right?" Long Chen asked, stunned. Unfortunately, the girl shook her head. "I couldn''t have. I don''t have parents to use their help." "What about the other Elders? I''m sure someone would have helped you?"Long Chen asked. The girl shook her head again. " It doesn''t happen like that. No one helps another person." "So your n is like a wild ce where you must fend for yourself?" Long Chen asked. "Yes," the girl nodded. "Do you hate them in that case?"Long Chen asked again. This time, the girl didn''t reply. "So you do?" Long Chen asked. "They make me sad many times," the girl answered. "Do you want to go to a different ce, away from them?" "Different ce?" "Yeah. A faraway ce where you don''t have your family. If you had the opportunity, would you ept that?" "No." "And why is that?" "Because I want to stay with my n. Even if I don''t like them, I can''t live without them. I want to stay with them forever," the girl replied. "Good. You can always stay with them. I''ll help you take out that Kobuta. He won''t even disturb you in the future. But you just have to do one thing for us before that, to help us." "What thing?" "You will need to bring him out of the n. I can''t take your toy from him inside the n since the family would interfere. You understand, right? Can you bring him out to an isted ce?"Long Chen asked. The girl thought for a little, ultimately nodding her head. "I can do that." "That''s good. But before doing that, you need to make sure that no one knows about me. You must do it in a way that no one knows you brought Kobuta out." "I''ll do that." "That''s good. If you do that, most of the things next are a child''s y after that," Long Chen let out, smiling. Long Chen continued following thedy, ultimately exiting the forest. Leaving the forest, he was able to see other poorly made housing structures in the distance. Instead of a n mansion, it seems more like a collection of wooden huts that were made from the same wood that was found on the trees here. The entireplex was surrounded by a wooden fence, through which no one could see. The girl stopped at the exit of the forest. "This is as far as you should go. If you go ahead, you''ll be seen. Just stay here; I''ll bring him!" She informed Long Chen before she left. She approached the fence. Long Chen watched the girl pass the fence before disappearing. He also stepped back a little as he started waiting for her toe out with the target. The world-traveling stone was within his reach, and he wasn''t going to have to stay here after that, which was what he wanted. Chapter 1300: He might kill you

Chapter 1300: He might kill you

Most of the Ind was covered in trees that had leaves that had ordinary green color. However, each lead had a red dot in the center which further had a ck dot in the middle. Even though the ck dots looked ordinary, only when someone got closer to them could they realize that the dot wasn''t an ordinary color but an insect instead. Each leaf had one such insect on it, which was the case with all trees. Long Chen stood with his back resting against the ck rotten trunk of one such tree, but that wasn''t limited to one tree. All other trees he had seen so far had simr trunks, which amused him. Even though he stood inside the forest, he had spread out his Divine Sense in his surroundings to keep an eye and to make sure that he didn''t miss any details. The Blood Dragon Emperor also floated near Long Chen, wondering when the girl was going to return. Unlike what the Snake Monarch used to do, the Blood Dragon Emperor didn''t rest on Long Chen''s shoulder. Instead, he remained in the air even when he was tired. Other than the whistling sounds of the wind, nothing could be heard as silence ensued in the entire forest, which was empty of life for the most part. "Are you sure that girl will be clever enough not to expose us identally?"? Breaking the silence of the forest, the Blood Dragon asked. "Who knows. Maybe she will; maybe she won''t. We''ll deal with it however it goes. But I believe she won''t be that stupid. I taught her what you do. If she still messes up, then we can''t do anything," Long Chen answered. He continued tapping his feet on the ground to relieve his boredom as he talked. "All we can do is take the best course of action at the end, which is to swiftly seize the World Traveling Stone and leave," he further exined. "Do you even need the world traveling stone now? You have ten wishes from Zhu Chang. In essence, you can now make a Heavenly Beast do whatever you want. All you need to do is ask him to take you to the ce you want to go to. He should be able to do it easily," Blood Dragon Emperor responded. "If only he could. I don''t think he''ll be that capable. He can''t even leave this world without his treasure which, as he said, can only take him, and no other person with him," Long Chen answered. " The only way for two or more people to travel is by Spatial Portals or Formations, but he told me that he doesn''t use any of that. We can''t do anything here," he further exined, sighing. "That reminds me. There are now no Dark Spirits roaming the ind. Zhu Chang must be going crazy in boredom," Blood Dragon Emperor muttered, remembering about the third person who was with them. "We went his own way to experience adventures and have fun. But there are none. He''s going to be really upset." "Of course he''s going to be. I think he''ll especially be upset at you since you boasted about the dangers of his ce. In fact, he might even kill you at first sight. That would certainly be a sight to see," Long Chen let out, bursting intoughter at the misfortune of the Blood Dragon Emperor. "You canugh as much as you want but don''t forget, the one who dies won''t be over me. Your friend inside this body would die in that case as well. So you better stop Zhu Chang and not let him attack me!" Blood Dragon Emperor reminded Long Chen, who appeared to have forgotten that Blood Dragon Emperor and Snake Monarch were in the same body now. "Well, I think he can find ways to destroy just the soul and not the body. He''s a Heavenly Beast, after all. Who knows, he might even destroy you without affecting the Snake Monarch or his soul. You want me to ask him?" Long Chen replied, smirking. Blood Dragon Emperor looked down, avoiding Long Chen''s gaze. Even though he knew that it was impossible,.he couldn''t take the risk. The ck Tortoise n was told to be the possessor of great knowledge. They were the smartest n of all Heavenly Beast ns. He didn''t want to take the risk of testing their knowledge. "You promised me that you''ll help me get my body after I help you get to the World Traveling Stone! I kept my words. You can''t have me killed now!" Blood Dragon Emperor let out, rolling his eyes. "Meh, don''t cry now.? He won''t kill you. I was only messing with you. I''ll help you get your body as I promised, and you''ll free Snake Monarch. As much as I hate to admit it, I miss his presence," Long Chen told the Blood Dragon Emperor. "Huh? She''sing out!" he abruptly said, looking straight ahead as if he was able to see through the trees. The only reason he saw was because of his vision. "She is? Is she being followed by her n? Or is she onlying with our target?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked. "None. She is actuallying alone," Long Chen answered. "Oh? It seems like she failed then. I told you we shouldn''t have trusted her. We''ll need to get him out ourselves," Blood Dragon Emperor let out, sighing. "Not so fast. We first need to ask her what happened. It''s only then we''ll be able to understand the situation inside." "What''s there to understand? Everything should be clear by now." "No wait, I see someone else too. Another person left the n. He''s a guy and following hey. It seems like the person she talked about. That man is following her." "Is he carrying the world traveling stone?" "Not as far as I can see. But at least he''s here. Now we''ll know where the stone actually is," Long Chen answered. He prepared to intercept the enemy. He wanted to be invisible to make things easier for him, but there was still the Blood Dragon Emperor who couldn''t disappear. "Get smaller and hide in the leaves. Onlye out when I ask you to,"? Long Chenmanded the Blood Dragon Emperor. Seeing the Blood Dragon open his mouth, Long Chen cut him off, "I don''t want to hear anything else. Let me make things as easy as I can." "Fine!" Rolling his eyes, the Blood Dragon Emperor became smaller. His body shrank as it continued bing smaller until it was as small as a human finger. It flew up while Long Chen activated his Shadow Transformation. Chapter 1301: That makes it easier

Chapter 1301: That makes it easier

Long Chen disappeared, hiding himself. His aura also disappeared, making it so that no one could sense him here. He waited in his exact ce, waiting for the arrival of Obuta and the girl. The girl stepped inside the forest, soon reaching the ce where she had promised to meet Long Chen. "Huh? So there you are!" She said, looking at Long Chen. "You can see me?" Long Chen asked, surprised. It was the first time he was seen by someone when he was in Shadow Transformation form, which stunned him. It was only now that he realized that the girl didn''t look through eyes because she didn''t have eyes. That implied that the people from her species had a different method which they used to see. His Shadow Transformation was able to trick eyes as well as the Spiritual Senses, but it failed to trick these people. It was strange. He had thought they used Spiritual Sense to see as well, but apparently, it was different. And whichever method they used was something his Shadow Transformation failed to fool. "Can Obuta also see me if hees here?" Long Chen asked the girl, who nodded. "Who are you?!" A man''s voice filled the surroundings. Long Chen didn''t even have to look at the source of that voice to know who was speaking. "I guess I already have my answer," he muttered, sighing. It was clear that Obuta was also able to see him since he was standing right there. "You! Little girl, what are you doing with a stranger! Step back! Let me deal with the intruder! I''m going to catch him and take him to the Elder. Maybe he''s something tasty we can eat too!" Obuta let out,ughing as he looked at Long Chen. His creepyughter stabbed in the ears of Long Chen, who found it irritating. Theughter sounded like someone had started the engine of an extremely old car that seriously needed servicing. "Can you shut your mouth? Yourughter is giving me a headache!" Long Chen snapped at Obuta. Obuta ignored Long Chen as he continuedughing. "This insect talks too? I wonder how tasty you are going to be. I was getting bored after eating the same old thing every day!" "Little girl, can you tell me if there''s a way for you to contact people in your n from here?"Long Chen asked the young girl, frowning. "There''s no way. Even our screams can''t reach the ce from this distance. The only way is to go back there," the girl replied. "That''s good. That makes things easier," Long Chen muttered. "Now I can make him shut up on my own." He waved his hand, bringing out the Sword of Time from thin air. Seeing an object appear out of thin air was shocking in itself, but that wasn''t all. What happened right after made Obuta''sughter stop as his eyes opened wide. He noticed that Long Chen had disappeared after bringing an object out of thin air. Even the young girl was stunned as she didn''t know that it was possible. She wondered where Long Chen went, even going as far as to think that he ran away because Obuta scared him. "That person ran away?!" Obuta yelled, regaining his senses after the initial shock. He turned to the little girl as he asked, "Tell me who he was?! Why did it look like you knew him?! Tell me everything!". The young girl turned back to look at Obuta, believing that it was all over. Long Chen had betrayed her and ran away. She couldn''t believe it. However, as soon as she turned back, her lips opened ever so slightly as a hint of a smile returned on her face. Seeing the little girl smile, Obuta was confused. Why was this girl smiling while looking at him? "Why are you smiling like an idiot?" he asked the young girl. "Tell me how you know him! And where will I find him now?!" "You''ll find him right behind you." The answer came, but it wasn''t the girl who had spoken. Instead, it was a man''s voice that fell in Obuta''s ears. It came from so close that it made a chill run down his spine. A gloomy feeling enshrouded his body as he felt like he was in danger. It was all because the voice belonged to Long Chen, who was standing right behind him. Long Chen''s Sword was resting on the neck of Obuta. "It''s good to see that you finally stopped with that creepyughter, but if you don''t want my sword to impale your neck, hand over the World Traveling Stone!" "World Traveling Stone? What''s that?" "The red stone which you took from the girl!" Long Chen stated firmly. "Ahh, that toy? So she''s working for you? I get it now! This was all a trap to call me here so you can take me hostage? Good! Very good! You think you can survive with this! You''re crazy! Girl, just you wait!" Hearing Long Chen''s questions, Obuta learned half the things. He couldn''t believe that their n was betrayed like this. "Are you really threatening the girl when your life is in danger? Answer me!"Long Chen reminded the man, who appeared to have forgotten his situation. "What the heck can you do? At worst, you can kill me right? As if I''m scared of that. What else? Can you scare me with just that?" Obuta asked arrogantly, not giving a single thought about this. He didn''t look scared as he bravely stood in the face of death. "You know, your words would have been more convincing if you weren''t sweating in fear already. Moreover, you might be of a different species, but you also have a heart. I can feel it thumping in fear. No matter how brave you act, it''s evident that you''re scared, aren''t you?" Long Chen asked, smiling. He could see through the bluff of Obuta to realize that he was showing a false facade of bravery. In reality, he was truly scared. "You''re wrong! I''m not scared of death!" Obuta dered bravely, still holding on. Just to give him a little push, Long Chen created a Qi Sword in his left hand. "Really? You''re not scared of death? You know, deathes with a lot of pain. Are you still not scared of death?!" Long Chen asked. "I''m not scared of death, let alone pain!" Obuta retorted. "Well, that''s good. Now I can do it without worrying," Long Chen said, smirking. Swiss~ He swung his sword, bringing it down and slicing the left hand of Obuta. Chapter 1302: Exposed

Chapter 1302: Exposed

"ARGHHH!" A loud scream left filled the forest,ing from Obuta, whose left hand was sliced from the shoulder. "What happened? Why are you crying now?" Long Chen asked,ughing. "Didn''t you say that you have confidence in yourself? And that you weren''t scared of death or pain? Man, you scream even louder than a kid." "So much for someone who ims to not feel pain," he further added,ughing. "You! Stop mocking me, you bastard!" Obuta roared as blood sprayed everywhere, turning the pale green grass into red. Even the little girl was scared as she watched what had happened. She couldn''t help but step back in fear initially. When she asked for Long Chen''s help, she hadn''t expected him to help her like this. He was basically killing her. She only thought he would beat him a little, but not like this. After the initial fear, she gathered the courage and took a step forward. "Stop! What are you doing?! Free him!" "I''m sorry, but I can''t free him," Long Chen replied, shaking his head. "I promised to help you, and I will. And this is the only way. In any case, what do you think will happen if I free him?" "He would just go back and inform the n about this. He would also drag you through the mud, ming you for aiding me and betraying the n. I know people like him all too well. If I free him, he will get you killed. I can promise you that much at least," He further added. "At this point, his life would mean your death. And his death would mean your life!" Long Chen exined. "H-his death?" "That''s right. He needs to die. Or at least that''s what will happen if he doesn''t hand over that stone!" Long Chen replied, raising the sword once again. "So, my dear Obuta. Do you still say that you''re not scared of death? Because you must know. I won''t only kill you, but I''ll kill you in the most painful way possible," he warned the man who was groaning while being in his grasp. "I-i will never break!" Obuta roared, but his roar was soon intensified as the sword shed once again, slicing his other arm too. "Argh!" "What happened? You keep saying that you''re not scared of pain, but you keep screaming? How are things going to move forward like this? Come on; I still need to take off your legs now. You can''t break now!" Long Chen let out,ughing evilly. "You bastard! You dare!" "There''s nothing that I don''t dare, bro," Long Chen let out, cing his sword on the left knee of Obuta. "I''m going to count to three. If you want to survive, answer me now!" He warned Obuta. Seeing all the bloodshed, the girl was getting horrified. "Stop! I don''t care what happens to me, but you can''t harm him any more! You must free him right now! I don''t want my toy!" She yelled. "Hah, girl. Did you really think we''re doing this for you! We''re here for the stone because we want it for ourselves! You think we''ll listen to you?" Snake Monarch asked the girl,ing down from the tree. Seeing him blurt everything, Long Chen grew visibly frustrated. He couldn''t believe what a bbermouth this guy was! He wanted to snack the blood dragon emperor''s head in anger, but he didn''t leave Obuta. "It was all a lie?" The girl asked, taken aback. She felt heartbroken. "Of course it was. Why would we help a stranger for no reason?! We wanted the stone, and now we have a way to get it! So stop interfering and stay behind if you don''t want to be killed as well!" The Blood Dragon Emperor threatened the girl. "Enough! Stop talking this instant!" Long Chen finally snapped at the Blood Dragon Emperor who just didn''t stop. The damage was already done though. The girl knew everything. She started stepping back, heartbroken. She has just helped some even people against her own n? She was used by them? "I-i will tell everyone!" The girl said, running towards the n. "See what you did?" Long Chen roared at the Blood Dragon Emperor. "Don''t worry; I can stop her. She''s just a weak girl. And even though this body is weak, it''s still at the peak of a mortal world''s capacity. Moreover, after all this time in the body, I understand how to use it as well," Blood Dragon Emperor responded as he began flying after the girl. The running speed of the girl was slow, which allowed the Blood Dragon Emperor to overtake her easily. The Blood Dragon Emperor appeared before the girl, getting bigger. He became big enough to circle her entirely, trapping her in the middle. "Look, girl, I''m not looking to hurt you. We only want the stone, and after that, we''ll leave. You''ll get that man back safely if he answers us. But if you don''t stop, you''ll be dead. So just keep that in mind!" he informed the girl. "You are all evil!" The girl yelled. "Little girl, it''s not that we''re evil. It''s just that you''re too naive. It''s the whole world that is evil. If you thought otherwise, you were an idiot!" The Blood Dragon Emperor responded. "Now be a good girl and stop moving!" he further added, frowning. "I regret helping you," the girl let out as she started crying again. "You shall die!" "Hah, and who''s going to kill us? You?" The Blood Dragon Emperor asked,ughing. "No, I." Just as the Blood Dragon Emperor wasughing, an old-sounding voice came from behind. The Blood Dragon Emperor frowned as he turned around. "W-what?" He was able to see an old man standing behind her. He didn''t even realize when the man closed in on him, which was a testament to his strength. Moreover, he was also from the n of thedy. It was evident that he was strong. "Patriarch!" The girl eximed, going down on her knees in respect. "I-i..." "No need to exin, little girl. I''ll get all the exnations from youter. But first, it''s time to bring these intruders down. I suppose I should show them their rightful ce in our farm." "Old man, you are getting too arrogant here! Even the people thousands of times stronger than you used to beg this Emperor! Who do you think you are to show this Emperor his ce? Let alone you; I can destroy your whole world if I wanted!" Blood Dragon Emperor retorted, enraged as well. He couldn''t believe that someone was looking down at him like that. Chapter 1303: Do you think you can just leave?

Chapter 1303: Do you think you can just leave?

"It''s not the first time I see a speaking beast, but you''re certainly unique. It''s the first time I see a beast who is this arrogant." the old man told the Blood Dragon Emperor who arrogantly red at him. "Arrogant? You should have seen me in my prime. Then you would have known that it''s not arrogance but the truth. It''s as the saying goes, even the King stops beating the crap out of you trashes, even beggars start thinking that they''re the kings." Blood Dragon Emperor retorted. "Is there a saying like that? I don''t think I ever heard that before," the old man let out, frowning n "It''s not something people like you can hear. To hear it, you need to go to the ce where people only dream to go. A mortal like you won''t understand," Blood Dragon Emperor responded, shaking his head. "A ce where people only dream to go? Where is it?" The old man asked. "The world of Immortals!" Blood Dragon Emperor replied. "So you''re iming that you came from the world of Immortals?" the old man inquired. "That''s right. Not only do Ie from there, but I''m also the ruler of the Immortal World. If you bow before me this instant, I might not kill you today. I''ll leave after taking what I''m here for, and you can go back to your regr life too. So, what''s going to be your decision? Think wisely!" Blood Dragon Emperor nodded. "You want to know my decision? It''s simple. I''m taking that girl with me. And I''m going to kill every single person who tried to harm my n, starting with you. Though I just say, your story was certainly good. Unfortunately, it''s not something that can work on me." The old man sighed. He raised his right hand towards the sky, clenching his fist. As soon as his fist clenched, the young girl disappeared and appeared behind the old man. She wasn''t the only one though. Obuta also appeared behind the old man. ... "So, are you going to answer me now? Or should I take your right leg too?" Long Chen asked Obuta, whose left leg was sliced. His screams filled the entire forest. "Yo-" Obuta appeared to be saying something, but he couldn''t even finish one sentence before he disappeared. "Huh?" Even Long Chen was confused as he saw what had happened. Obuta disappeared when he was in his grasp. He was sure that Obuta didn''t disappear himself. If he had this ability, he could have used it before. He didn''t have to wait for so long. If he could do it, he couldn''t have waited until both his arms and one of his legs were sliced. Moreover, it wasn''t the girl either, as she would''ve done it before. Everything was pointing toward one thing only. "Someone else is here," Long Chen muttered, frowning. "Blood Dragon Emperor is in danger." Without thinking twice, he started flying in the direction where Blood Dragon Emperor went to. He changed his trajectory asionally to avoid trees that were in his way before he ultimately saw Blood Dragon Emperor. That wasn''t all, as he also saw Obuta. The person who had disappeared suddenly was standing behind an old man now. The young girl was also behind him. The Blood Dragon Emperor was flying before the old man. "Ah, you''re here as well. That''s good. I was surprised when I saw Obuta here. How could you let him escape? It didn''t matter. Did you find the stone?" As soon as Long Chennded before Obuta, he fired many questions at once. "I still didn''t get the information about the stone from the man. I was just about to get it before the man disappeared from within my grasp," Long Chen replied. "Is that so? That''s disappointing then. It doesn''t matter though. The man is right before our eyes. We only need to take the old man out, and he''ll be ours," Blood Dragon Emperor let out. "May I ask what stones you two are talking about?" the old man asked, confused. It seemed like everything happened because these people were after some stone. As for what stone, that was the main question. "The stone which belonged to us in the first ce. I had it tossed on this Ind about a million years ago, thinking I wasn''t going to need it in the future," Blood Dragon Emperor answered. "But now we need it, so I came to take it back, only to find out that the ind isn''t what it was before. The Dark Spirits used to rule thend, but now, it''s you people. Moreover, the beings who once ruled the Ind were more your food source," he further added. "But that doesn''t matter to me. All we want is our stone. We don''t care what happens to this Ind or who rules it. Anyway, we came to know that the little girl found that stone which was used by her as a toy. And that big guy snatched it from her." "Now, if you tell him to return that stone, you and I both can leave. Don''t make the situation worse than it has to be." The Blood Dragon Emperor not only exined the situation but also simultaneously issued a warning. Unfortunately, his warning fell on deaf ears as the old man didn''t take him seriously. Instead, he looked at Long Chen. He didn''t find any threat in the Blood Dragon Emperor, but he could feel that something was odd about Long Chen. He was getting a dangerous feeling from him. It was a feeling that he didn''t get even when he faced all the Dark Spirits of the Ind, ultimately trapping them. He didn''t believe the Blood Dragon Emperor when he said that he was from the Immortal World, but looking at Long Chen, he could feel that there was a possibility. A person as young as him and already at the peak of the Mortal World? And that''s what was visible on the surface. The true strength of this person could even be more, as he believed. It made him tread carefully before attacking. "May I ask who you are?" the old man asked Long Chen. "Who I am doesn''t matter. Just tell me where my stone is, and I''ll leave," Long Chen answered. "Do you think you can leave just like that after taking two of his legs and one leg?" The old man asked, pointing towards Obuta. "So? I gave him a choice. He could''ve told me about the stone, and the situation wouldn''t havee to this. If you repeat that mistake, you might be in his ce too." Chapter 1304: Dark Spirit Creatures

Chapter 1304: Dark Spirit Creatures

"So I''m supposed to be scared of that threat and let you leave with what you want? That too after all you did?" the old man inquired. "Old man, listen to me. Tell him to give me the stone, and we can stop it right here. I''ll even heal him entirely after getting the stone. These wounds aren''t something that can''t be healed by me," Long Chen reminded the old man. "However, if these wounds aren''t healed in a short time, the damage would be permanent. Just remember that," he further added. "Young man, I don''t care about your threat. Moreover, I don''t care what stone it was. The only thing I care about is that you attacked him. And if you don''t heal him right now, then let alone leaving with the stone, you won''t be able to leave even without the stone." The old man stubbornly stood his ground, refusing to budge.."So tell me who you are and heal him!" "Sigh." Long Chen couldn''t help but sigh. This talking thing wasn''t working at all. "What are you doing? Stop talking and kill the old man. We don''t have all day here!" Blood Dragon Emperor reminded Long Chen, getting impatient. "Man, will you just shut up now? It''s all because of your big mouth that we''re stuck in this mess! We should''ve been done long ago if you hadn''t blurted everything and made the girl run. So shut up!" Long Chen scolded the man. "I never knew I would meet someone who was worse at knowing when to say what, but you certainly trump everything he ever did. He at least had a naive mindset when he did such things, but you''re purely filled with arrogance!" " So tame down that arrogance before I snap someday and kill you myself! Now you''re not the mighty Blood Dragon Emperor who ruled over the Immortal World at one time! So stay in your ce and don''t make things worse for me!" Long Chen had kept most of his anger bottled up until now, but he finally snapped. Even then, he mostly controlled himself and didn''t actually hurt the Blood Dragon Emperor. The Blood Dragon Emperor looked nkly at Long Chen, feeling even more embarrassed. He was being scolded like a child by someone who was millions of years weaker than him. ''Fine! I don''t care what Zhu Chang does to me anymore, but as soon as I get my body, I''m killing you! Just you wait, you bastard!'' he thought, but he didn''t let his thoughts show on his face. Long Chen didn''t let the mes of anger die as he looked at the old man before him. "As for you, old man. I''m already upset as it is. I don''t have all day to spend here. I''m giving you the count of ten.? You either get me the stone, or I''ll attack you in the eleventh second!" "Now that I''ve made amitment to myself, I''m not going to listen to even myself! Your time starts now!" The winds had almost stopped entirely as Long Chen ced the tip of his King''s Sword on the ground, holding its hilt. He started waiting. At the same time, he began the count. "So you''re really not going to tell me about it?" ¡­.. "Hmm¡­that''s a lot of you. Dark Spirits¡­was it?" Zhu Chang muttered, watching the Dark Spirits crawl away from him, startled by his sudden arrival. Some Dark Spirits were humanoid, while others were purely beasts. But mostly, they were a mixture of human and snake possessing a humanoid upper half and a serpentine lower half. Their forms were murky, like a ck gtinous mixture around which a ck mist swirled around, apanying them wherever they went. They existed in a wide variety. Some had erged eyes that upied half their faces; some had massive hands that were able to crush their foes; some had long tails. There were even Dark Spirits with more than two pairs of hands. There was one Dark Spirit with a long tail and almost ten pairs of hands on its upper body, causing Zhu Chang to frown at its irritating appearance. After all, it wasn''t symmetrical. On one side, it had three arms, but on the other, it had seven. Its head consisted of four eyes, but two of them were vertically next to one another while the remaining two were horizontally next to one another. And both the pairs of eyes were ced diagonally to each other. It had a mouth on one side, with a reddish tongue peeking out rmingly. But, even it wasn''t symmetrical, with the flesh on one side twice thicker than the other side. Every aspect of it wasn''t symmetrical, irritating to the eyes. Upon seeing it, Zhu Chang pointed his hand at it, condensing a tiny sphere of red at the tip of his index finger,unching it forth, "You''re first. Stuff like you is better off dead." The tiny sphere of red only spanned the side of his thumb, swirling within itself, condensing a vortex at its center. It was a sphere ofva, boasting a tremendously high temperature. Any mortal that faced such an attack would melt without any bones remaining. The timeva sphere flew forth, about to m into the unsymmetrical Dark Spirit, when the other party cackled, spilling out a sticky goo from its tongue, causing Zhu Chang to unwillingly flinch in disgust. The sense of disgust threw his aim off, causing the tinyva sphere to fall upon another Dark Spirit, setting it and tens of Dark Spirits around it ame. "Nasty! Disgusting fellow! Just die!" Zhu Chang groaned when he noticed in surprise that the unsymmetrical Dark Spirit had vanished. The ones that had been killed in his attack were just some measly Dark Spirits. It immediately made him think, ''If it had been a mortal in my ce, they would have been distracted by the unsymmetrical Dark Spirit.'' ''While they are vomiting in disgust, the other Dark Spirits would devour them. Thankfully for me, I have high resistance against such a level of mental attack.'' "Well, let''s start it slow, shall we?" Zhu Changughed, pumped up now, "I never thought they would be this interesting." "Battle always starts with a simple sword fight," He muttered, condensing an energy de, swinging it a couple of times to see that it was perfect. He then stepped once, shing past by ten meters as he arrived before a Dark Spirit, hacking it in half. The Dark Spirit was cut in half but wasn''t dead yet. Instead, it counterattacked, condensing a sphere of dark aura that it thrust into his stomach, intending to impale him. Unfortunately for it, though, its attack failed to even scratch him, stopping at his clothes. Chapter 1305: Heroic Arts

Chapter 1305: Heroic Arts

"So, even that sword isn''t that effective. Interesting," Zhu Chang muttered, flicking his wrist once as the sword began to glow a bright shade of red, emitting dense heat. He then shed at the Dark Spirit before him¡ªone that had been cut in half before. "Good, fire is effective." Heughed, seeing the severed pieces of the Dark Spirit catch up in me and begin to burn. Though, as it began to generate a lot of smoke and a nasty stench, he frowned, jumping back as he dusted his clothes, "Fire is not good." He was just about to switch his mode of attack when an idea struck him, causing him tough in joy, praising himself, "Right, I was missing that." He then shouted in a flurry, hacking the Dark Spirits one after another as they began to surround him, beginning toe at him one after another. As he hacked at them one after another, his expression copsed, "That one looks really ugly!" "Kekeke!" A sinistrousughter resounded as the unsymmetrical Dark Spirit suddenly appeared, coiling its tail around the hilt of his sword before pulling it away. It then disappeared through the crowd, vanishing with his sword, causing him to be amused. He was then swarmed by the Dark Spirits. Punches, kicks, hooks, head butts, Zhu Chang did everything to keep them at bay. But slowly, he began to get tired as his body was covered by mud. He didn''t want to end it too fast, so he didn''t use any powerful attack, but just ordinary attacks weren''t doing the trick since there were just too many spirits here. His attacks grew slower as a Dark spirit mped on his hand, dragging him to the ground. One by one, the Dark Spirits mped and wed him, drowning him soon after. As he saw his vision getting buried by the figures of the Dark Spirits, Zhu Chang muttered, " These trash spirits think they can defend me with just that? I am the heir of the Dark Tortoise n. Let alone him; even their ancestors can''t defeat me." Upon seeing a Dark Spirit blocking his mouth, he blew a little, sending it flying far away, speaking with a tone of remorse and regret, "I am amazed that these spirits don''t just run away." "In my entire lifetime, I just didn''t face someone who didn''t run away. People either ran away instantly, or they ran away after they saw me killing others. But it''s the first time that theye at me with such passion without any fear!" "This is just what I was looking for! Perfect! Keeping at me! Come at me even more! Let me embrace this feeling! I might not get to have it for long! The trip to this ce has been worth it!" "Wait! This ce! If I''m not wrong, a ce with such a potent aura must have that! Why didn''t I think of this before! If I can find it, then I can....!" He shouted with all his might, "The Dark Aura¡­Spirit¡­nt, yes, the Dark Aura Spirit nt that can grow at the heart of this ce might revive her. After dealing with them, I can try to find it! If I''m lucky, my search might end here!" "So," His eyes had a glimpse of hope, nothing like he ever had before. He was actually looking serious and not like he was ying here. His face pulsed with intense indignation, "I will¡­ get that flower!" His body began to shine with a radiant light, causing it to spill out through the gaps between the swarm of Dark Spirits atop him, "No one can stop me! Not even you all!" A Dark Spirit stopped chewing as it stared at the blinding light, agape, only now noticing all its teeth had been broken. Followed by the blinding light was a st of wind, one mixed with a mysterious golden energy. The energy pulsed out like a wave from Zhu Chang as the center, shattering all the Dark Spirits into the tiniest of fragments, vaporizing everything in the st radius instantly. And right at this time, a massive bolt of lightning struck the center of the ce. Standing within a massive crater, holding a spear flickering with intense lightning arcs, was Zhu Chang, now donning a ssical armor, one that sported numerous wear and tear, covered by blood and a mixture of grass, mud, and other substances. It painted him with the feeling of a valiant general that triumphed on the battlefield innumerous times, havingid his body for his country without hesitation, a man of honor that was the symbol of pride, bravery, and honor. Holding the spear in his hands, Zhu Chang gazed at the sea of ck that was rushing towards him from beyond the st radius, "The darkness of the world, beings of torment, trapped in endless solitude, the harbingers of disasters, the creatures of abyss¡­that''s enough I guess." He coughed, putting on the solemn face once again, "You have tormented this world enough. I, Zhu Chang, the Heir of the mighty ck Tortoise n, now announce my decree! You shall beid to rest here, today, now!" With a sh of lightning, his body seemed to almost warp in the air, for the movement speed was too quick. Using the insane momentum, Zhu Chang impaled the spear in the chest of a Dark Spirit, followed by a lightning bolt thatnded on the back of his spear and passed out from the de, hitting five other Dark Spirits in the front. As their charred bodies fell on the ground, Zhu Chang spun his spear once, throwing off the impaled Dark Spirit into the rushing crowd, toppling tens of Dark Spirits. "Come! Face your end!" He lifted his spear, facing the tip towards the sky, unleashing a lightning bolt into the sky. He then held it with both hands, pointing it forward, entering a stance as his entire body blossomed into a bolt of lightning. Zhu Chang crouched, bending lower and lower as he stretched his legs to the limit, causing his feet to dig into the ground, deeper and deeper. The air around him trembled as it turned vtile, sparking a couple of times at the start. Within a second, it turned into a sea of lighting as thunder rumbled. The air formed a vortex around him, condensing around the tip of the spear, disying the tremendous power he was gathering inside him. "Heroic Arts," He bellowed, bending even further until his forward leg was aligned on the ground, stomping with enough power that a massive crater formed while his figure vanished. Chapter 1306: Spirit Flower

Chapter 1306: Spirit Flower

His voice resounded like the p of thunder, "Charge of the Victory!" For a moment, nothing changed in the ce except for his disappearance. The marching Dark Spirits continued to march forth, heading towards the ce he had been standing upon until now. But, a secondter, there was a sudden change. The Dark Spirits that had been running from one direction, covering a massive area, suddenly stopped as faint arcs of lightning shed around their bodies. Suddenly, the patch ofnd under them vanished as if a trench had been dug under. As for the Dark Spirits above the patch ofnd, they vanished. The trench spanned a couple of hundred meters in breadth and spanned for dozens of kilometers in length. And, at the end of the trench was arge pool of ck goo, probably the resultant that remained of the innumerous Dark Spirits that had been killed by the attack. Another couple of secondster, Zhu Chang appeared beside the end of the trench with a calm look on his face. He observed the entire surrounding, but he wasn''t able to find even one Dark Spirit. It was as if they were all gone now. Holding the spear firmly, he observed it. He could see a single crack on the spear, but that wasn''t something new. This Crack was only minor, and it was something that the spear received long ago. "Ah, the scratch. It reminds me of the good old days. I hate that I was defeated by that White Tiger Brat that day. One day, I shall defeat him with the same spear. He won''t be lucky every time." As he talked, he remembered the battle he had with the White Tortoise heir around hundred years ago. Unfortunately, he was defeated in the battle. At the same time, the Phoenix Princess was defeated by the Dragon n Heir. Ultimately, there was a battle between the White Tiger heir and the Heavenly Dragon n heir. Their battle had no oue though, as the day was over, and the battle had to be stopped. That was thest time they fought in the Heavenly Heir Tournament. It was a tournament that happened every hundred years in which the Heavenly n Heirs fought to show their supremacy. "That reminds me. Hundred years are soon going to be over. It shall be my time to enter. I can''t enjoy my life in the Mortal worlds since I need to win back my glory that I lostst time. I''ll have to go back near that time," he muttered, sighing. "It doesn''t matter though. I can probably escape again after winning. The old man shouldn''t be able to stop me even then. Man, I can even take Long Chen with me. He would get to see something new as well. This would be fun!" Zhu Chang started thinking of many ideas about the future, some of which involved Long Chen as well. He wanted to take him to the Heavenly Realm so he could see him win. "If I win before him, he can finally experience how mighty I am and how hard the battle of heaven is." "Huh? There is one more left?" he soon noticed one more Spirit in the distance. It was also a fearless spirit as it wasn''t running away. The Dark Spirits appeared in front of him, slowly walking forth until they stood right near his legs. And, the unsymmetrical Dark Spirit arrived right at this time, positioning itself at his front, cackling humanely. Zhu Chang''s hand shed for a fraction of an instant as a de of grass¡ªresembling the one his spear had charred¡ªappeared atop the unsymmetrical Dark Spirit''s head, as if it had been growing there all along. Upon seeing it, Zhu Chang''s eyes lit up with hope. Seeing his actions, the unsymmetrical Dark Spiritmanded the others to swarm him once again. More Dark Spirits appeared nearby. "Good. Very good! This is even better!" "Tortoise''s Might!" He yelled, raising his spear again. Immediately, his hair grew out, turning white as his face aged. His body turned to skin and bones, frail,cking any semnce of his former primordial strength and valour. His essence gushed out of his body as a tiny green sphere, one rich with lifeforce, the culmination of his entire life. It flew into the air, exploding as the projection of a green turtle appeared. It immediately took in a deep breath, exhaling a green smoke that traveled through the entire region instantly, covering everywhere. And, anywhere in the green smoke, the Dark Spirits dropped dead one after another, their bodies turning into mud as trees sprouted out immediately. After it had exhaled all the green smoke, the tortoise shattered into numerous fragments, causing Zhu Chang to cough out blood. Copsing to the ground, he grew surprised, noticing that the unsymmetrical Dark Spirit was still alive, "You are still alive? That''s very interesting." As it had been standing under the tortoise when it unleashed the green smoke, the unsymmetrical Dark Spirit had evaded most of the attack. Only a bit of the green smokended on its body. But, once all the other Dark Spirits in the region had been killed off, the remainder of the green smoke rushed towards the final Dark Spirit, the unsymmetrical one, gushing into its body. s, its power wasn''t enough to kill the unsymmetrical Dark Spirit. After the green smoke had been extinguished, it was still alive, now copsed on the ground, struggling to live. He stepped closer to the body, raising his spear. "Have a great trip to hell. And thanks for giving me a great time." He thrust the spear in the dark spirit. As the unsymmetrical Dark Spirit was stabbed, its body vanished; Zhu Chang gently grabbed hold of the de of grass, muttering while smiling, " I truly found it. This was what I had been looking for all along. This¡­" "Perfect!" Laughing, he got up with a start, his appearance changing, returning to his pristine state from before. Throwing the de of grass to the side, heughed as he scanned around, "It seems all the Dark Spirits are dead." He then pouted in disappointment, "I wish there were more. I wonder if I should have gone a bit easier on them. I might have been able to enjoy it more." "This is really disappointing. I wonder if I can find something else like this," he muttered, but suddenly a frown appeared on his face as he looked in a certain direction. "That''s intriguing. A battle is taking ce there. Is Long Chen fighting someone there?" Chapter 1307: Treasure

Chapter 1307: Treasure

Zhu Chang kept the leaf in his storage ring before he started flying in the direction of Long Chen. .... Long Chen was standing before the old man. He had just issued a warning to hand over the information about the stone. Unfortunately, the old man didn''t seem like he was going to hand over the information. Instead, he let Long Chen continue the count as he waited while observing him. Long Chen finally finished the count, but he wasn''t surprised. He had already guessed that the man wasn''t going to find it so easy. He was strong, and he was certainly going to show off. "Fine. If that''s how it''s going to be, then so be it. Just remember I didn''t want this," Long and informed the old man, sighing. He slowly raised his King''s Sword, aiming at the old man. "You will hurt Patriarch too?"The young girl asked Long Chen, shaken. The Patriarch was like the strongest person she knew, but she also knew that these foreigners were scary. Not only did they use her, but they also defeated Obuta so easily. She didn''t know if it was possible for Long Chen to kill the Patriarch, but if he could all, responsibility was going to fall on her shoulders. Her entire n was going to me her for bringing an enemy to their doors. "I will if I don''t get the thing I want." Long Chen responded. "Patriarch, please give this evil man the stone. I don''t want my toy. Let him heal Obuta. I don''t wasn''t anyone else to get hurt because of my stone," The girl hesitantly told the Patriarch. "I don''t want you to die." "This thing isn''t about your toy anymore. It''s about more than just that, and I''m not going to let you man escape after what he did. As for my life, don''t worry. A person like him isn''t enough to defeat me," The old man responded, not listening to her. Instead, he waved his hand, making the girl and Obuta disappear. "You send them back to the n?" Long Chen asked, easily guessing what the old man did. "So you can also use Space. Is that how you defeated all the Dark Spirits here?" "I don''t feel the need to answer your question. Today, I don''t care if you are from the Immortal World or the Heaven itself. Today, you''re going to d-" "Huh?" The man seemed to be warning Long Chen when he suddenly noticed something. He could see heavy clouds in the distance. A powerful Lightning bolt also fell, following a loud crackling of the thunder. "That''s where I keep the Dark Spirits. Someone is attacking that ce? But who?" The old man couldn''t believe someone had attacked his Dark Spirit Farm. "Who could be the person?" "You! It must be someone you brought! It''s all your doing?" he red at Long Chen, yelling while pointing his finger. "Well, I think I do have an idea as to who that might be. I''m d that he found something to y with. I was starting to get worried that he was going to destroy this whole ind because he didn''t find anything to y with," Long Chen muttered, ncing towards the cloud. "Snakey, it looks like you''re safe now. Congrats," He further added, smiling. "Enough! You evil beings? First, youe here and attack my youngsters, and then you attack our food source? Do you have no brain? Why do you want to destroy the lives we created for ourselves on this small ind, far away from the Heavenly Warriors!" the old man yelled at Long Chen. "Hmm? Heavenly Warriors? How do you know about them? Don''t tell me that you...?" Stunned, Blood Dragon Emperor''s eyes opened wide. "That''s right! I was a ve of Heavenly Warriors in Heavenly Realm! Just to get a little freedom, I spent my entire life serving them! After a lot of struggle, they finally allowed me to leave and make a life of my own in Mortal World!" "I didn''t trouble anyone and came to this abandoned ind which didn''t have a single life form living here, including humans or animals. All it had were the Spirits which we could feed from! We didn''t disturb anyone and made a life of our own, but even that wasn''t enough for you guys?!" "You couldn''t even let us live safely here, could you? Attacking my family, destroying our food? It''s enough! I don''t care if you''re from the Immortal World! Today you''ll die!" The old man was so furious that his skin also started turning red. He tapped his foot on the ground, making a spatial portal appear under his feet. A small box came out from the Spatial Portal,nding in the old man''s hand. The small box had a Sun Symbol carved on it, which was shining as if it was the real sun. The small box waspletely square and small enough to fit in the palm of the old manpletely. It was also as light as a feather, having barely any weight. With the box in his hand, the old man''s aura changed. From a calm yet serene aura, his aura changed to hostile, filled with Bloodlust. Long Chen wasn''t concerned about his aura though. Instead, he was more concerned about the small box in the old man''s hands. As soon as Long Chen''s eyes fell on the box, he realized that it was a high grade treasure that couldn''t be found even in the Immoral World. Its grade was even higher than his highest grade treasure that he received from the Saint King. The only artifact that he had seen which had a higher grade than the box was his Sword of Time. It all pointed towards only one thing. It was that the box was from the Immortal World, which made sense since the old man imed to live there in the past. It wasn''t odd for him to possess a treasure like this. Maybe he found it, or perhaps he stole it, or perhaps he was gifted this treasure, but it didn''t matter. What mattered was that this treasure in the hands of an enemy was dangerous. Without thinking twice, Long Chen decided to take the box away from the old man before it could be used against him. He instantly teleported besides the old man showing him that he wasn''t the only person here who could use the power of space. As soon as Long Chen appeared near the old man, he shed with his sword, intending to slice the hands of the old man who was holding the box. Albeit, he was slightlyte. As soon as he appeared near the man, the man had disappeared as well. Chapter 1308: Gone Forever

Chapter 1308: Gone Forever

The box which was in the old man''s hand dropped to the ground, which surprised Long Chen. Why didn''t he take the box with him when he ran? Was it a trick? At the same time, Long Chen cast a wide of his Divine Sense to keep an eye on his surroundings, but the old man didn''t appear near him. "Did he run away?" Frowning, Long Chen observed the box which was lying before him. "What are you looking at? Just pick it up! It must be a good treasure!" Blood Dragon Emperor yelled, hurrying Long Chen. "A treasure from the Heaven is as powerful as you can find. Don''t think about it twice! Don''t just watch it and take it!" Long Chen, on the other hand, was still suspicious. This seemed a bit too suspicious. He couldn''t help but shake his head, frowning. "This was just too convenient. I don''t think the way the old man talked about my death; he was going to give up so easily," Long Chen muttered, frowning. Blood Dragon Emperor flew towards Long Chen, frowning. "Man, you''re such a coward. It seems clear that the old man was all talk. As soon as he saw you use space too, he grew scared and ran away while leaving it behind. Now stop being an idiot!" "Fine, if you won''t pick it up, then I''ll do it," he further added. "Wait, no!" Long Chen yelled, but it was toote. By the time he tried to stop it, Blood Dragon Emperor had already touched the box. "What?" The Blood Dragon Emperor yelled, turning back. "Did you really think it was going to blow up because I touched it? A powerful treasure like this can''t be that shallow. Now that I proved that it''s not dangerous, pick it up." Long Chen still wasn''t convinced entirely. It was too odd. But it was also true that nothing happened even Blood Dragon Emperor touched it. "Am I really thinking too much?" "But where did that old man go?" Frowning, Long Chen looked around, but he couldn''t find the old man. It was as if he had disappeared. "Fine, I''ll check." Ultimately, he also decided to keep the small box in his ancient ring. He took a step forward and touched the small box; however, as soon as he picked it up, he disappeared. "Huh? What?"? The Blood Dragon Emperor''s mouth opened wide as he saw what had happened. "Where did he go? Don''t tell me it was actually a trap, and I messed things up?" While Blood Dragon Emperor was wondering what the mystery of the box was and where Long Chen went, his mouth opened even bigger as he realized that an even bigger problem was waiting for him. The old man had sent his heirs back to the n, and they had informed about this attack to everyone in the n. People from the n hade out inrge numbers. Moreover, most of the Elders could use Space too. Before the Blood Dragon Emperor could realize the scope of trouble he was in, he realized that he was surrounded from all sides. "I just had to force him to touch the box. Let alone him, now even I''m in trouble," Blood Dragon Emperor muttered, regretting forcing Long Chen to touch the box. "Do you have anything else to say? That''s why we say greed is bad. Now that greed will make your friend rot for his entire life. On the other hand, you''ll be cut into smaller parts and eaten. You can only me yourself for this."? A powerful voice came from the sky, filled with a mocking intent. The Blood Dragon Emperor looked up, finding the old man in the sky. "You! What did you do to Long Chen! Where is he?!" "Well, as I said, he''s in a ce where he''ll spend the rest of his life," the old man answered. "Well, at least he will have a life. You, on the other hand, won''t even have that!" "I already sensed your strength. The only person who was dangerous was the guy you hid behind.? You''re pathetically weak on the other hand," He further added. "Is that so? Fine! Just because the Monarch is weak, ants think they can dance over his head? Even though I don''t have my body, I''m not going to fall like this! It doesn''t matter! I''m going to take you out! I don''t need him for that!" Blood Dragon Emperor dered proudly as he started getting bigger. He didn''t know where Long Chen was, but he knew that he couldn''t depend on him. Since the old man talked with such confidence, it was clear that he wasn''ting. The Blood Dragon Emperor knew that he couldn''t depend on Long Chen. Instead, he needed to take care of things himself. And he had an idea. He wasn''t stupid enough to face all of these people alone, but he knew that there was another person here who was going to love this opportunity. All he needed was for Zhu Chang to appear here. After that point, everything was Child''s y. Zhu Chang was the son of the Heavenly ck Tortoise n. The Heavenly Beast ns wereparable to the Heaven or the Demon Realm. He would certainly know more about this box. Moreover, he was also going to easily kill these people As long as he seeded in calling Zhu Chang here, everything else was easy. But how could he call him here? That was a question in his head. It seemed like Zhu Chang was already having fun with the Dark Spirits that he was fighting. "That''s right! If he senses a battle here, he won''t be able to control himself! He woulde here to take part! I just need to fight back until he realizes that a battle is happening here. Soon, he''ll be here!" Blood Dragon Emperor muttered. "What are you mumbling? Saying yourst rites?" The old man asked. "No, I''m saying yourst rites!" Blood Dragon Emperor roared as he opened his mouth, shooting an energy wall towards the old man. Since he was going to fight, he was going to give it his all and make it as loud of a battle as possible. He didn''t stop with attacking the old man as he flew up before attacking all the other people from the n who were surrounding him. All the people used the space to dodge, making these attacks useless against them. "Heh? Was that all?" One of the middle-aged men asked,ughing. "I guess you can say that," Blood Dragon muttered, smirking. Chapter 1309: Ill disappear too?

Chapter 1309: I''ll disappear too?

As the energy ballsnded on the ground, they blew up explosively. Even the energy ball that was fired towards the old man blew up mid-air and blew up. The old man had already dodged the attack, but the bright explosion spread far and wide, which was exactly what the Blood Dragon Emperor wanted. The Explosion worked to alert Zhu Chang, who had just finished taking out all the Dark Spirits. "If that''s all you can do, then it''s not much. It''s time for you to die," The old man dered,manding his men to catch the Snake. The Blood Dragon Emperor tried to avoid the enemies, at least until Zhu Chang could get here. In the meantime, he kept attacking, creating more and more explosions. Unfortunately, no attacknded on the target. Moreover, the teleporting enemies were bing a bigger mess as he couldn''t escape either. No matter where he tried to escort, he found one of the enemies appear there. At the moment, he was at the size of an ordinary snake since it was a harder target to hit. He didn''t want to be too big and be hit easily. However, the small size also created a problem as one man appeared above the Blood Dragon Emperor and caught him by the neck. "Let''s see where you run off too now," the man let outughing. He started clenching his fist and choking the Blood Dragon Emperor. The Blood Dragon Emperor didn''t fall short either, as he countered. He knew that there was only one way to get out of this grasp since he couldn''t teleport. He started getting bigger. As Blood Dragon Emperor started getting bigger, his body not only became longer but it also became thicker. Soon, his neck was higher than even the head of the man who was holding onto him. No one was able to keep their hold on him as he continued getting bigger. Soon, the Blood Dragon Emperor was as big as a real Dragon. Moreover, he also managed to shake off the enemies as he flew up. "Mam, their Teleportations are a mess. This Snake already had a limited amount of attacks, but even they can''t work as these guys keep hopping everywhere," the Blood Dragon Emperor cursed, looking down at the enemies, which were close to a hundred now. They were spread everywhere. Some were standing on the ground while the others were in the air, surrounding him. As for the old man, he was still standing high in the sky, looking down. The old man sighed, shaking his head. "You''re an intriguing beast, but this shall be all. Enough of ying around." The old man raised his hand high in the sky before he clenched his fist. As soon as the old man clenched his fist, a prison made of lightning appeared around the Blood Dragon Emperor, imprisoning him. "Prison?" Blood Dragon Emperor eximed. He attacked the lighting prison to break it, but the attack was useless on the prison. He even tried hitting the lightning prison with his mighty body, but even that didn''t work. Instead, it was his body that was injured. There were wounds all over his body that started bleeding. He even felt like he was electrocuted. Instantly realizing that the body he was inside was too weak to break this prison, he decided to take a different approach. He started bing smaller to leave from the small gaps that were between the lightning bars. The old man noticed that. He simply scoffed as he clenched his fist even tighter. Soon, all the gaps in the prison disappeared, leaving no way for the Blood Dragon Emperor to escape. "You can''t leave this ce. You''ll spend the rest of your life inside that cell,"The old man dered. "At least until we decided how to eat you!" Hearing the old man and looking at his situation, the Blood Dragon Emperor started cursing his situation. He cursed Zhu Chang even more though. "That idiot! Where is he when I need him? Throughout the way, he was running after adventure, but now that it''s here, he''s not here? That stupid!" He even med himself a little for what was happening, but he ced most of the me on others, including Long Chen thinking he should''ve been clever enough not to touch the box. "So what if I told him it was safe! Why did he have to listen to me? If I tell him to jump off a cliff and die, will he do it? That idiot! He should''ve been careful! It''s all his fault I''m in a situation like this!" "And that Zhu Chang-" "Hmm? What about that Zhu Chang?" An intrigued voice fell in the Blood Dragon Emperor''s ears, but he wasn''t the only one. Everyone else also heard that voice. Blood Dragon looked in the direction that voice came from, only to find Zhu Chang flying mid-air. "Why did you stop? Please continue," Zhu Chang let out, seemingly amused. "I-i-i..." the Blood Dragon Emperor found himself struggling for words now that Zhu Chang was actually here. After a long time, he controlled himself. "I was just saying that these people wouldn''t be so arrogant if you were here!" Zhu Chang didn''t dwell on it and shifted his attention to others. "Where is Long Chen? I thought you guys started the party without me? But now that I''m here, I find him missing.? Where did he go?" "I don''t know where he is! That old man used that box! As soon as Long Chen touched the box, he disappeared. Now I don''t know where he is!" Blood Dragon Emperor eximed to Zhu Chang, informing him about the small box that was lying on the ground. Zhu Chang looked down and noticed the box that the Blood Dragon Emperor was talking about. "That box? I think I saw it before." He floated down,nding before the box. The old man saw Zhu Chang, and he was a bit intimidated since the aura around Zhu Chang was even more scary than the aura of Long Chen. But even he didn''t know that Zhu Chang was a Heavenly Beast and not a human. As soon as he saw Zhu Chang being attracted by the box, a smirk formed on his face. ''That''s right. Touch that box! Touch it right now! You''ll be gone forever too! I don''t want to face you, so please touch that box!'' he thought in his mind, praying for Zhu Chang to touch the box. "Wait! Don''t touch it! You''ll disappear as well!" The Blood Dragon Emperor warned Zhu Chang on the contrary. "You! Silence!" The old man yelled, tightening the prison even more so even the voice of the Blood Dragon Emperor couldn''t leave. Unfortunately, it was toote. Zhu Chang had already heard it. "Hmm? I''ll disappear too?" He observed the box even more carefully. "Ah, I remember it now!" He soon eximed, recognizing the box. Chapter 1310: Heavenly Prison

Chapter 1310: Heavenly Prison

Ignoring the words of the Blood Dragon Emperor, he bent forward to touch the box. Seeing what was happening, the old man had a smirk on his face. On the other hand, the Blood Dragon Emperor was screaming as loud as he could, unable to believe that Zhu Chang was going to make the same mistake as Long Chen. His voice couldn''t get out of the prison though. "Hmm? What?" The old man''s gloating expressions soon disappeared as he watched Zhu Chang touch the box without disappearing. Even the Blood Dragon Emperor was stunned. Why didn''t the box work on him? And why did it work on Long Chen? ''Could it be that it works only on weak people? Zhu Chang is too strong for it? But then, it should''ve worked on me too. What''s the difference between Long Chen and us that it worked on him and now us when we all touched it?'' Blood Dragon Emperor thought, frowning. "Ahh, I get it! We''re both beasts while Long Chen isn''t! It must be why it worked on him! It only works on humans!" he eximed, forming a theory. "I remember this thing perfectly¡ªsuch a neat toy from Heaven. Didn''t know it would be here," Zhu Chang muttered, carrying the box in his hand. "You! You aren''t a human, are you?" The old man asked Zhu Chang, frowning. "Human? Meh, why would I be one of those weaklings?" Zhu Chang let out, rolling his eyes. "Did you use this toy on my friend though?" "That''s right. And now he will never be able to return!" The old man eximed. "I know he won''t be. Because this box sent him to that ce. You really messed with him, didn''t you? You increased the work for me too though. Now I''ll personally have to go to that ce," Zhu Chang let out, sighing. "Huh? You know where this sends?" The old man asked, stunned. How could an ordinary being know about it? This was an artifact from the Heaven. "Meh, I met quite a few Heavenly Warriors in my lifetime. I saw them using it. And of course, I know what it does," Zhu Chang let out, sighing. "Nonsense! You can''t know! If you do, then tell me where it sends them!" The old man roared, not believing it. There was no way this man could know unless he was from Heaven or an equally higher ce! "This is what Heavenly Warriors use when they need to imprison someone from the Immortal World or the Mortal Worlds. Since they don''t want to bother with escorting the prisoner back through Spatial Path, they simply make them touch the box." "It sends those beings to the Heavenly Prison in the Heavenly Realm where they''re supposed to stay until they die. I''m surprised those upstuck idiots let you carry this toy? And you used it on my friend?" Zhu Chang asked, rolling his eyes. "I just wanted to enjoy my life in the Mortal Worlds, finish those ten wishes and show off my superiority before Long Chen in the Heavenly Beast Tournament but you messed up all the ns! Now I have to go to Heaven too! This sucks. I''m really upset!" he further added. "Y-you know? Heavenly Beast Tournament? Don''t tell me you are...?" The old man managed to put the pieces together. It was a man who was talking about taking part in the Heavenly Meeting? Moreover, the box didn''t affect him. Moreover, he knew about it and why this box was used? This all pointed towards one thing only. It was that the man under him was from the Heavenly Realm? "A-are you a Heavenly Beast?" he asked, scared. If this was true, then it implied the end of their n. Going against someone from the Immortal World was easy, but going against a Heavenly Beast was simr to going against a Heavenly Warriors. "W-what are you doing here?" "What do you mean what I''m doing here? Did Long Chen not tell you that we''re here for a stone?" Zhu Chang asked. The old man started sweating as he realized that he had messed with the wrong people. He needed to ask for forgiveness if he didn''t want his n to be wiped out. He also removed the person of Blood Dragon Emperor as he went down to the ground and got on his knees. Seeing their Patriarch go down on their knees, the others also went down on their knees. "What nonsense! Do you expect me to fight you when you''re like this? I want a fierce battle from you, not a begging fest! Stand up and face me!" Zhu Chang yelled at the old man, stunned. Instead of attacking, these people were begging now. "We can''t," The old man refused. "We would have to be stupid to go against a Heavenly Beast!" "Not any ordinary Heavenly Beast! The person before you is the Heir of the ck Tortoise n! He''s the heir of one of the Four Superior Heavenly Beasts!" Blood Dragon Emperor proudly dered. His deration made Zhu Chang re at him. "Little Snake! If you weren''t Long Chen''s let, I would have grilled you right now! Who told you to dere my identity! Here I am, trying to convince them to fight me, and you go on bbering my identity? Do you then they''ll fight me after that?" "Ah, S-sorry," Blood Dragon Emperor apologized, lowering his head. "I just thought that if they knew the truth, they would bring Long Chen back faster." "Bring him back faster? They can''t. This box is a one way street. It just tosses people in Heavenly Prison. It can''t bring them back. And I doubt that pests can go to heaven to help him escape either. So it''s impossible! The only use I can get from them is my entertainment!" Zhu Chang responded, frowning. He turned back to the old man, who was sweating even more now. The person before him was the ck Tortoise Heir? Even amongst the Heavenly Beast ns, the ck Tortoise n was one of the most superior ns! Moreover, being an heir of that n meant the person before him had the highest grade of treasures in this world. Moreover, his strength was also superior. Even ordinary Heavenly Warriors wouldn''t have dared to offend him easily. This was a big mess he found himself in. Did this guy really have to be here? "Y-Your Majesty! If your friend had told us that he was a friend of yours, we wouldn''t have dared even if he hurt everyone here. We apologize. Please forgive us!" Chapter 1311: Inescapable

Chapter 1311: Inescapable

"You did what you did with him. You can''t change it. I''m not going to be angry over that. But I still want you to fight me. If you don''t, I''ll still kill you all," Zhu Chang warned everyone here. "I''ll restrict my strength to your level when fighting. So you might have a chance to win. That''s the only hope you have for survival. On the other hand, you can sit idle and wait for your Death which is inevitable." Zhu Chang warned the old man. "So decide! Do you want to have a chance at survival and give me a challenge or do you want to die?"? he further added. He knew that what happened with Long Chen had happened. It couldn''t be changed. What he could do was still get a kick out of the situation. These people could certainly create more entertainment for him than those Spirits were able to. "You don''t have all day! Think fast before I destroy this whole ind along with you!" Zhu Chang reminded the old man, raising his hand towards the sky. As if following the movement of his hand, clouds once again covered the sky as thunder started shing in the sky. "Y-your Highness, please don''t! We aren''t worthy to face a mighty existence like yours! Please have mercy!" the old man pleased Zhu Chang as he started kowtowing in fear. He knew he couldn''t face Zhu Chang even when he restricted his strength. The difference was just too much. Moreover, even if he managed to kill Zhu Chang with some coincidence, this was still going to be problematic as his Royal n would hunt for them for revenge. Even the Heavenly Warriors wouldn''t be able to save them if the Heavenly Beasts started hunting them, which they were undoubtedly going to do since the young man was their heir and the Heavenly Beasts cared about their dignity a lot. They could never let something like this go, as this was disrespectful to them. "I''ll count to five!" Zhu Chang dered, not taking no for an answer. The roaring of the clouds got even more fierce with the start of the count. "Five...!" "Four...!" "Three...!" Zhu Chang continued the count, not giving even the least bit of relief to the enemies. ... Darkness... As far as the eyes could see, there was only darkness. Moreover, not even the least bit of noise could be heard. It was as if no other sound existed anywhere. The only sound which could be heard was the sound of breathing. And even that breathing sound didn''t belong to anyone other than Long Chen. He was standing in the darkness, confused. As he took a step further, he finally heard the sound. It was the sound of his footsteps. "Where am I?" He muttered, curious. "Is it some trap?" Long Chen was as confused as he could be. He had simply touched the box, and the next thing he knew was that he was here in this darkness. Moreover, it didn''t seem like there was any other person here. But what really shocked him was that he wasn''t able to see anything. Even though he had the Law of Darkness, he couldn''t peer through this darkness. It was as if there was actually nothing in this darkness. But there was still solid ground under him. "I''m certainly not floating in dark space. There is ground here, so it must be a ce. I also felt some spatial distortions when I touched that box. Does that mean it was a spatial travel device?" "That would make sense though. That old man must have realized that he couldn''t face me. So sending me away was the perfect defense for him." "But where did it send me? Why can''t I see anything?" Long Chen kept talking to himself as he walked, confused. Tuck~ He hadn''t walked long when he hit something. He used his hand to try to guess what he had touched, only to realize that it was a wall. Moreover, as soon as he touched the wall, the Darkness was gone, and the whole ce was filled with light. He finally gained a good view of his surroundings. "Jail?" He eximed, surprised. He found himself in what seemed like a cell. There were walls on three sides of him and a gate which was made of long bars in the front. "I''m in freaking jail? What is this?" He walked to the gate of the cell,? trying to open it, but he found it locked. "This thing thinks it can stop me?" he asked, rolling his eyes. ''All I have to do is Teleport outside, and I''m free,'' he thought, focusing on his Law of Space. "Huh? It doesn''t work? What the heck?" His shock multiplied as he realized that he wasn''t able to use his Law of Space. He took a deep breath, calming himself. "It''s fine. I can still use my Shadow Transformation!" He started using his Law of Darkness to use his Shadow Transformation, but even that didn''t work. "Even that doesn''t work? Is that why I wasn''t able to see in the Darkness? Because something is affecting my Laws here?" He muttered in disbelief. He tried testing this theory with his otherws, but none of them worked. The more he tried, the more frustrated and impatient he became, finding himself helpless. "Freaking hell! Where am I! Why can''t I use my Laws! Get me out of here!" He yelled in rage, trying to bend the bars with his brute strength, but even that didn''t work. The bars were just too strong for someone in his cultivation to bend them. "This is stupid! Where the hell am I?" Long Chen crushed, frowning. He walked over to the walls and tried to punch them to break He stepped before the wall and clenched his fist as he gathered all his cultivation in a single punch to break the wall. He couldn''t leave in any other way, so this seemed like the only option. Boom~ He punched the wall, which was followed by a loud booming sound. Unfortunately, it all resulted in nothing, as the walls didn''t even get a single scratch from that punch. ''Just where did that box send me? Even my Laws don''t work? Is there no way to leave this ce?'' Long Chen thought as he rubbed the back of his head. He had never found himself this helpless. His Laws were his biggest strength, but he wasn''t even able to use them. As for his other abilities, they were too weak here. Moreover, he had mixed hisws to create some of his powerful abilities. Without hisws, he couldn''t even use them. Chapter 1312: Forever

Chapter 1312: Forever

"That''s right! Xun! He must know where we are! She is the most knowledgeable person I know. She has the knowledge of above and beyond! She should be able to give me some insight," he muttered as he sat down. He decided to go inside his Inner world to take Xun''s help, leaving his body behind. "What is this? I can''t even ess my inner world? This is sheer Nonsense!" As Long Chen tried to go inside his Inner World, he realized that he wasn''t able to do that either. It was as if something was stopping him from essing his own Inner World! It was only at this point that he realized how grave his situation was. For something to prevent his ess to the Inner World, it should have been impossible! Especially when he still had his cultivation. Heid on the ground, stressing his head, trying to think of a way. He knew that it was all rted to that Spatial device of that old man. Moreover, the device belonged to the Heaven. "Where could that device have sent me? I don''t understand. The Qi in this ce is also really bad. It''s much worse than the Qi, which was in the. Mortal world. Am I in one of the Mortal Worlds? But what could this ce be? And how can I get out of it?" he let out, frowning. "There is only one way; it seems," he muttered, sighing. He lowered his gaze to look at his ancient ring. That was hisst hope, but it was also risky. ''No matter how strong these bars are, the Sword of Time should be able to cut them. That can help me escape, but it''s also problematic. If someone found out about that sword, I would be in a mess,'' he thought, ncing at his ring. He knew that the only hope of escape was that Sword which now rested in his Ancient Ring. But that sword was also the most powerful weapon in this world. Could he really bring the Sword of Time without knowing where he was? "No, I can''t be in a hurry. First, I need to know where I am! Only after that can I decide what to do!" he eximed as he sat up, determined to give it another try. He had decided to change his n a little bit and try a different approach. First, he needed to collect some information before he could think about escaping. He once again stood up as he walked to the doors. "Excuse me! Is there anyone here? Can anyone hear me?!" "Come on! I know someone must be here! Answer me!" "Hello!" Long Chen kept screaming at the top of his lungs, even boosting his voice with his Qi so it could go far and wide. For the first five minutes, he didn''t get any response. He was just on the verge of giving up, thinking no one was here when he received a response. "Shut up! Some people are trying to sleep here!" An old sounding voice came in response. "Ah, thank you for replying! I was just wondering if you could tell me where we are! My enemy sent me here through a small box. I don''t know where this ce is!" "Huh? Your enemy sent you here? Haha, kid. What did you do to mess with a Heavenly Warrior?" The old voice asked,ughing. "Heavenly Warrior? I didn''t mess with any Heavenly Warrior! I was in the Beast World, where I met with a strange n who was staying there. Because of a conflict, that n master brought the golden box out, and I ended up here," Long Chen replied. "Though he did im that there was a time when he worked as a servant of the Heavenly Warriors before being freed!" he further added. "Huh? That''s an interesting story. So you''re saying that it was a Heavenly Warrior servant who sent you here? That would exin why you didn''t know about this ce. If you were sent here by Heavenly Warriors, you would have known about this ce!" The old voice replied,ughing even louder. "Young man, I think someone did you really dirty! You are in the Heavenly Prison in the Heavenly Realm! And this is the ce where you''ll spend the rest of your life! This is the ce where Heavenly Warriors keep their prisoners, and those boxes are what they used to send those criminals here!" The old voice continued. "B-but I''m not supposed to be here! I''m not a criminal! I was sent here by a petty man! I can''t spend my life here! Where can I contact the Heavenly Warriors to inform them about this mistake?"? Long Chen asked. "The Heavenly Warriors wille in the morning. But even then, they won''t free you. Once a persones here, he never leaves! Even if you came here by mistake, they wouldn''t trust you since they have no way to verify who sent you here! So you''ll be spending the rest of your life here!" the old voice answered. "Impossible! I can''t stay here for all my life for the crime I didn''tmit!" Long Chen responded. "There is nothing you can do, young man. The best you can do is adjust to this life! Because this is going to be your future! I''m just telling you as it is. But you can try talking to the Heavenly Warriors in the morning. You''ll understand!" "Fine! I will! But may I ask who you are?" Long Chen asked. "I? Let''s just say I''m also a fellow prisoner. You''re lucky that I turned off the silence chamber in my cell and was able to hear you. Otherwise, you would''ve been screaming all night without any response." "Silence chamber? What''s that?" "It''s the thing which turns off the light of your room and blocks all noise from outside. Most of the prisoners sleep with that on. That''s why they didn''t hear you. I am the only person here who doesn''t sleep with that turned on! So you''re lucky!" "Ah, so that darkness and the silence which was in the room? That disappeared after I touched the wall? That was the thing you''re talking about?" "That''s right.? To turn it back on, you can touch any wall with both of your hands. It''ll turn on. Now go to sleep and let me sleep too. Also, don''t scream anymore! Rest for the night and talk in the morning. If you want, I''m going to personally exin everything to you then!" "Thank you!" "Kekeke, No need to thank me, old man. You''re also a fellow prisoner who will stay here for an eternity. So you''re a part of the suffering family now!" the old manughed. Chapter 1313: The prison

Chapter 1313: The prison

"Suffering family?" Long Chen asked, confused. "That''s what we call the family of Prisoners that have formed in this ce. We all came from different ces and different worlds, but we all suffer the same here. We''re all part of this suffering family!" The old voice answered. "Go to sleep now. Learn more in the morning." "A family of suffering, huh," Long Chen muttered as he walked back. He stopped near the wall and sat down with his back resting against the wall as he analyzed his situation. "So I''m in the Heaven. This is certainly bing a bigger mess than I thought it would be. No wonder they were able to stop all the Laws here. This is a prison, after all." "But that also makes things difficult for me. Without using my Laws, I can''t escape this ce. But even if I left the prison, where would I go? I''ll still be in Heaven? I can''t find a way to go back. Even the Teleportation Formation of worlds doesn''t work here!" "This is such a massive headache," Long Chen muttered, sighing. "Moreover, the Blood Dragon Emperor also has free reign in the Snake Monarch''s body. I bluffed him that I could kill him if he went out of my range. But I can''t. He can do anything with the Snake Monarch''s body now!" "He would soon regain his body. I just hope he won''t hurt the Snake Monarch after that because of me." "Well, Zhu Chang is also there. He would save the Blood Dragon Emperor. He would also know about this box too. He should be able to inform the Blood Dragon Emperor that I''m alive." "Hopefully, my friendship with Zhu Chang would make the Blood Dragon hesitant to hurt the Snake Monarch after getting his body. Maybe those two can also be friends. As long as the Snake Monarch doesn''t die, it should be fine." "As for Zhu Chang, I''m sure he would not even try to find me here. He should be d that he doesn''t have to fulfill my ten wishes now. I should be all alone here, on my own." "If only I had a way to get my message to Zhu Chang, I should have asked him to free me from here as my first wish." "He''s a Heavenly n heir. He should have easily brought me out of here. Someone like him could easily get an audience with the Heavenly Emperor and ask for my release while telling him how I ended up here." "I''m sure the Heavenly Emperor wouldn''t have thought about the technicalities. He would have released me right away. I had such an easy exit from here." "Albeit, that''s impossible. I have no way to contact him even if I wasn''t in the cell. I''m trapped here." "I can only depend on myself and get out of here.? And I have only one thing that can help me leave this prison," he muttered, ncing at the ring in his hand. The beautiful ring was created by Tian Shen as a lure for the bloodline heirs, but this was also a high grade treasure. Tian Shen was an existence that was a threat to his life, but he was also someone who helped Long Chen climb so fast. Moreover, he was someone who had reached the peak of the world already. He was probably as strong as the Heavenly Emperor, if not stronger. That was why the ring he created was able to defy all logic. Even though Long Chen wasn''t able to use his Laws, his Inner World, or his other storage rings, he was able to use the Ancient Ring. He had already tried testing it. He couldn''t ess the ring he received from the Saint King. It was also blocked by some mysterious force of this prison, but the Ancient Ring was different. The ancient ring was something he could still ess. Moreover, it was the only thing he could ess. The ancient ring was his biggest cheat in this prison. And fortunately, he had kept all his precious treasures in his ancient ring. Moreover, the Beast Region was also in the Ancient Ring, which was something he was able to ess. The Sword of Time was also inside the ancient ring as well. That was what he believed to be his final hope of leaving this ce. If there was one treasure that could cut all the defenses of even the Heaven, it was the God Grade Swore of Time which was one of only five God-Grade Weapons in existence. As for the other God Grade weapons, two of them were in the Heaven. One was with the Heavenly Emperor while the other was with the Heavenly General. As for the third God Grade Weapon, it was with the Demon Emperor. And the fourth God Grade weapon was still missing. Andstly, the fifth God Grade Weapon was also a lost weapon that was ultimately discovered by Long Chen. As the owner of the fifth God Grade Weapon, Long Chen had the capacity to Slice the prison bars and attempt his escape, but he was hesitant. The lure of a God Grade Weapon was too much. Even if he was in Heaven, people were going to be after him. Moreover, he didn''t have the strength to face the Heavenly Warriors at the moment. He didn''t even have the strength to face the Emperors of the Immortal World either! What could he even do with a sword? It was said that a Weapon was as strong as the person holding it. Because of its mighty origin, the Sword of Time was powerful, but Long Chen wasn''t that powerful. He knew he would easily be killed even if he was holding the Sword of Time. That was why he decided to use the Sword of Time as hisst resort. Firstly, he was going to try to find an alternative. He needed to wait for the morning and learn more about this ce before thinking of a way out. "I really shouldn''t have listened to the Blood Dragon Emperor! If only I hadn''t touched that box, I wouldn''t be in this mess." "But I still don''t understand. Why is it that the box didn''t work on Blood Dragon Emperor? He also touched it!" "In fact, it was only because he was safe despite touching it which made me think that it was safe! Why didn''t it work on him?" "I''ll have to ask others about this too. But from what I can guess, it might be because he''s a Beast? That seems to be the only major difference? Or was it because he was weak?" Chapter 1314: Trick

Chapter 1314: Trick

"Could it be because his cultivation was within the range of that world? He was still in the Saint Realm, which is the threshold of that world''s cultivation! My cultivation surpassed that by a lot. It could also be because of that?" "There are so many questions!" He muttered, frowning. He could also feel a heavy headache slowly creeping in. There were many questions in his head and not enough answers. All he knew was that things were going to be hard from here on. He could only sigh in disappointment as he closed his eyes and decided to cultivate and calm his head. That was the only thing he could do at this point other than waiting for the morning. .... As Long Chen wasing to terms with his new reality in Heavenly Realm, Zhu Chang was still trying to convince the enemies to attack him. He had already finished his count, but the people didn''t get up from their knees. They kept their heads down. "Enough! Are you standing up or not?" he asked, frowning. "We won''t. We aren''t worthy to face His Majesty!" The old man replied. "Do you really think I won''t attack just because you''re not attacking? This is thest warning for you all! You either stand up and face me together with your full strength, or I will start killing you!" Zhu Chang warned the old man. There was still no response. Everyone kept their head down while they remained on their knees. A frown engulfed the face of Zhu Chang as he realized that these people were too scared. Without them having enough motivation, this wasn''t going to be fun. "Hahahahaha!" He startedughing out loud, holding his stomach. After a long time, he stoppedughing. He raised his hand and cast a barrier around him and the Snake Monarch. "See? I told you this was easy! Wherever we are in problems, this story always does the miracle! Hahahahaha, these idiots really think I''m a Heavenly Beast! Watch how I kill them one after another, and they won''t even resist. Aren''t I a genius?" Zhu Chang asked the Blood Dragon Emperor,ughing. "Uh?" Even Blood Dragon Emperor didn''t understand what Zhu Chang was trying to say. What lies? What story? Wasn''t it the truth? "Oh, are you worried that they''ll hear us? Don''t worry; I cast a special barrier. They can''t hear our conversation. Now you just stay here and don''t speak a word. Watch me kill the enemies easily! That''s how things are done," Zhu Chang further added, smirking. Outside the barrier, all the enemies had a frown on their faces. In fact, the old man''s face was twitching unwillingly as he heard everything. ''So this bastard and the Snake fooled us with the stories? This man must also be a beast from the Immortal World and not a Heavenly Beast! This bastard! Why did I believe him so easily? Just because of his knowledge?'' ''Many Heavenly Warriors must appear in the Immortal World to capture criminals. He must have known about this artifact from there. And there are stories about the Heavenly Beast Tournament. He must have heard them too!'' ''He used both of them to fool us? What a scheming enemy! Fortunately, his barrier didn''t retain the sound for some reason! This fool doesn''t even know that we can hear everything!'' ''He''s still a powerful enemy from the Immortal World though. But at least he''s not a Heavenly Beast fortunately. If we give it our all, we can take him out!'' he thought as he stood up. He didn''t realize that the only reason he was able to hear the words of Zhu Chang from inside the barrier was because Zhu Chang wanted him to hear them. This was all a n of his to rile up the enemies. He knew that the only reason these people didn''t dare to attack was because they knew he was from the Heavenly Beast n. But if they thought that it was a lie, they could easily face him. Moreover, just for the sake of it, he restricted his cultivation to the Emperor Realm, which was much weaker than the Saint Realm that these people were in. It was all so he could enjoy the battles. The old man sent the n to everyone about what they needed to do. Most of the people started flying high in the air, taking positions. "So, where was I?" Zhu Chang asked, turning around. "Oh right. Are you not going to face me? I''ll start killing you one by one! So you might as well face me. But if you don''t, that''s fine too. I can understand. I''m a Mighty Heavenly Beast after all," Zhu Chang let out arrogantly. "You think this will work on us now? We already know that you were lying!" The old man dered. "Uh? Lying? What lying? What do you mean?" Zhu Chang asked, taken aback. It was as if he was shocked that he was exposed. "What lying? Do you call a Heavenly Beast a liar? Don''t tell me you really think that?! What did I lie about?" he asked, shocked. "Enough! The truth is out! You''re not a Heavenly Beast! We know the truth! I can''t believe I was stupid enough to fall for it! But not anymore! I won''t fall! I know about you now!" The old man dered. "Nonsense! How could you know about me? Of course, I''m a Heavenly Beast! You can''t doubt me like that! Did you forget I knew about that box? And you yourself epted that I was a Heavenly Beast! What makes you turn around on that statement?" "Don''t be stupid! I''m really a Heavenly Beast! And my father can destroy this whole world! Soe down and face your deaths!" The old man didn''t budge though. "I already know the truth! In fact, you confessed it yourself just now!" "I did? What do you mean? Wait a minute! Don''t tell me you heard what I said? But the barrier...? Did it not work on you? Arghh! I should''ve been careful!" Zhu Chang yelled, frustrated, but on the inside, he was extremely happy. "It''s toote for you to be careful now! You''re exposed!" "Heh, so what! I might not be a Heavenly Beast, but I''m still a powerful beast from the Immortal World! I agree that facing you all won''t be as easy as it would have been if you had epted death like before, but the oue won''t change!" Zhu Chang dered. "That''s what you think! But so what if you''re from the Immortal World! We shall still protect ournd and kill you!" The old man dered. Chapter 1315: Overboard

Chapter 1315: Overboard

Zhu Chang was fully ted on the inside as he realized that he was finally going to get his wish. He was finally going to face the enemies who were at the peak of this world. Moreover, after this, he could leave this world too, so it was even better for him. "Let''s see that then, shall we?" he asked, amused. He gently tapped his feet on the ground against bringing out a weapon, but unlike his special weapon from before, he was going to use an ordinary spear this time to make it even more challenging. He also stepped forward and picked up the small golden box, keeping it in his spatial storage as he didn''t want it to create an obstruction. Zhu Chang waited to be attacked first, but he wasn''t alone. The other side was also standing in their positions, thinking that Zhu Chang was going to attack. In the meantime, Blood Dragon Emperor flew back, giving everyone enough space to fight. He knew how strong Zhu Chang was. He didn''t want to be caught in the middle of his powerful attack for no reason at all. The Blood Dragon Emperor''s gesture was seen as a gesture of cowardice by the old man who smirked. It further boosted his theory that Zhu Chang wasn''t that powerful. If he were that powerful, the Blood Dragon Emperor wouldn''t have moved back in fear. He found one thing off though. Why wasn''t Zhu Chang attacking first? It was always the weak one who attacked first that wanted to take advantage of the situation. Unfortunately, that wasn''t all. In the end, he decided that it was for him to attack first now. It didn''t matter if Zhu Chang attacked first or not. What mattered was for them to attack. The old man personally took the lead as he teleported didn''t behind Zhu Chang while a sword made of lightning appeared in his hand. He thrust his sword towards Zhu Chang. "Child''s trick," Zhu Chang muttered as he used his spear to block the sword without even having to turn back. The old man disappeared again as soon as his attack was blocked, appearing in front of Zhu Chang as he again attacked. At the same time, four more of his men appeared around Zhu Chang, attacking at the same time. A calm smirk rested on Zhu Chang''s lips as he kicked the chest of the old man while punching two other men at the same time before turning around and using a swing kick to take care of the other two. All of this happened within a fraction of a second, which highlighted how fast he was. Moreover, it was as if he knew where everyone was going to appear as soon as it happened, helping him take care of them. The ck Tortoise n was a n known for their powerful defense, and they were the slowest when it came to speed when it came to attacks in the Heavenly Beasts. As for the fastest, they were from the White Tiger n, who had not only the fastest Speed but powerful strength too. On the other hand, the Dragon n had the strongest attacks but slightly slower speed than the white Tiger n. Despite being the slowest amongst the Heavenly Beast Species and restricting his strength to a small fraction, Zhu Chang was still much faster than all his opponents here. The four men he attacked hadn''t expected an attacking to them, which was why they couldn''t protect themselves. His punch and kicks broke their ribs as they flew back, ultimately crashing on the ground, coughing out blood. They couldn''t even sit up as they were heavily injured. On the other hand, the old man was attacking from the front, so he was a bit alert about being attacked as he had the most risk because of his position. That was why he saw the kick of Zhu Changing towards him. He used his lightning sword to defend himself. Unfortunately, even his sword wasn''t able to block the attack entirely. It shattered instantly from the brute force before the kick ultimatelynded on the old man''s chest, making him fly back. Fortunately, the sword had managed to decrease the strength behind that kick even though it had ultimately broken, which protected the old man from any heavy harm. He also crashed in the ground as his chest ached, but that was all. He managed to stand up instantly. There was a deep frown on his face as he saw the condition of his other men that couldn''t even stand up. He realized that the battle was going to be hard since they were facing an Immortal World beast, but he still didn''t give up since they still had a chance. The other men of his n kept attacking Zhu Chang,ing at him in hoards, but they couldn''t overwhelm Zhu Chang, who insteadughed as he faced them all together! "Enough!" The old man yelled, raising his hand in the sky. "Everyone! Step back!" As per hismand, all his men stepped back and stopped attacking. "What? It was just getting fun?" Zhu Chang eximed, discontent. "I''ll show you what trust fun means!"The old man roared as he clenched his fist. Thousands of lightning bolts appeared around Zhu Chang, trapping him in the thunder prison, which was the same in which Blood Dragon Emperor was trapped. However, the old man knew that it wasn''t going to be enough for them to take care of it. "Everyone! Boost the prison!" The old manmanded. "Yes!" All his men also raised their hands in the sky, clenching their fists, casting more thunder prisons around Zhu Chang. Ultimately, there were over a hundred thunder prisons inside which he was trapped. All the Spatial Prisonsbined, merging into one massive thunder prison which had walls that were five meters thick. There was only enough space for two people to stand inside the prison even though it was more than ten meters wide in total, because most of it was simply thunder wall. It was a prison made with thebined attacks of the entire n, making it as strong as it could possibly be. "Let alone you, even I wouldn''t have been able toe out of that," The old man chuckled, watching Zhu Chang inside the prison. "Now it''s time for you to be gone forever! Have a great afterlife!" he further added as he tilted his hand a little. The walls of the thunder prison started closing in on Zhu Chang, trying to crush him inside the prison forever. Chapter 1316: No fun

Chapter 1316: No fun

"This prison isn''t bad. But it''s not going to help you here," Zhu Chang responded as he casually ced each of his hands on the walls that were trying to close in on him. As he touched the walls, he felt something. For most people, they would have felt a terrifying current coursing through their body after touching the lightning walls, but Zhu Chang only felt a little tingling. The walls which were closing in on him stopped, unable to close in on him. The old man was surprised to see Zhu Chang stop it, but he was still confident that Zhu Chang couldn''t step out of the prison. So what if he stops walls from closing in? Unfortunately, that notion of his was destroyed soon enough as well. Zhu Chang casually raised his left foot before stomping on the floor. Boom~ With a loud booming sounds, the floor was destroyed, creating an opening in the prison. Zhu Chang simply went down, leaving the prison. "That was good. I have something simr to that as well! Let me show you," Zhu Changughed as he also raised his hand towards the sky. He pped lightly, but his p was followed by more than a hundred lightning prisons appearing around everyone except that old man. The lightning this time looked even more fierce now. Zhu Chang pped once more, making the walls of all the prisons close in. "Arghh!" Hundreds of screams echoed in the surroundings as all the enemy warriors were killed in the prison, dying. "Wait....ah, what did I just do in my excitement?" It was only after Zhu Chang killed them all that he realized what he had done. "Ah, did I just end the battle? Stupid! Idiot! Why did I have to do that! Arghh!" He grew extremely frustrated as he realized that he had just used an overpowered ability in his excitement to show off that he could also do what those people could do. In the end, he killed almost all the enemies of his, ending this exciting battle which was too short. There was only one person who was alive, and it was none other than the old man whose eyes were opened wide as he saw what had happened. Inplete disbelief, he dropped to his knees, holding his head. In one single attack, all his men were killed and that too, so easily. He understood that it wasn''t something an Ordinary Immortal Beast could do. Moreover, seeing the disappointment on the face of Zhu Chang, he understood that he was fooled. Zhu Chang wasn''t tricking them before about his identity so he could kill them easily. If it were the case, he wouldn''t be disappointed like that. Instead, it seemed like he wanted a battle here! It was clear by now that Zhu Chang was actually a Heavenly Beast now. Only someone like that could possess such strength and fast reflexes. He had made a blunder. He actually fought a Heavenly Beast, thinking he had an opportunity, and now that he knew the truth, he was extremely broken. "Why did you lie?" he asked nkly. It was as if he had epted defeat. "Uh?" Zhu Chang nced at the old man. His eyes lit up in excitement. "Ah, that''s right. You''re still alive. I still didn''t screw up that bad! I can still get onest fight out of you! Stand up and face me?" The old man didn''t respond and simply kept sitting nkly. It was after a long time, he asked, "Do you enjoy toying with us?" "Did you enjoy bullying the weak people?" he further asked. "What do you mean bullying the weak? I even restricted my strength. I''m technically weaker than all of you here! I just want some fun! So stand up and face me!" Zhu Changmanded. Unfortunately, the old man didn''t stand up. "Go ahead and kill me. I''m not going to give you the satisfaction of fighting you. You already destroyed everything. You might as well kill me! This is over!" The old man responded as he kept sitting nkly. "No!" A scream came from behind abruptly "Huh?" The old man turned back, confused as he heard the voice. As he turned back, he saw a girl running towards him. "Who is that kid?" Zhu Chang asked, confused. "He''s the girl that screwed our ns! Long Chen took her help to get to the stone, and she even informed us about the stone. But she started getting cold feet near the end and ran away." The Blood Dragon Emperor responded. "There should be one more person here with the girl. He knows where the stone is," he further added. "Is that so?" Zhu Chang muttered, amused. "I beg of you! Don''t kill our Patriarch!" the girl dropped to her knees near the old man as she started begging. "If you want to kill her, you must kill us too!" "Who cares! I''ll kill you too. But first, I''ll kill that old man," Zhu Chang responded as he floated towards the old man. Hended near the old man, observing him. "Old man, this is a question for you. Are you going to fight me, or shall I kill you?" he asked, cing the tip of his spear on the neck of Zhu Chang. "Go ahead and kill me," The old man answered. Zhu Chang lightly stabbed his spear in the neck of the old man, making him bleed a little. "Is that really yourst decision?" "That''s right," the old man asked. "Alright. You can ept your death, but can you ept her death?" Zhu Chang asked as he shifted his attention to the girl. "If you fight me, I''ll let her live. If you don''t fight me, she will die too! Think clearly!" Zhu Chang warned again. Feeling the cold metallic tip of the spear on her neck, the girl started shivering. "Go ahead. In any case, she will die after me. The entire n is gone. She might as well leave this world with me,"The old man let out. "P-please let us live?" The girl weakly pleaded Zhu Chang, holding his feet. "Arghh! You''re no fun!" Zhu Chang eximed, rolling his eyes. He turned around. "Fine! I will leave you alive! No fun at all." "Wait! You can''t leave like that! What about the stone we''re here for?" Blood Dragon Emperor reminded Zhu Chang. "Those people know where it is!" "Ah, that''s right." Zhu Chang turned around. "Old man, I''ve taken mercy on you and the little girl. But I still want the stone! Tell us where it is! If we don''t get it, I will certainly have to kill you!" Chapter 1317: Enraged Zhu Chang

Chapter 1317: Enraged Zhu Chang

"We will tell you. We will tell you everything!" Now that the old man knew the identity of Zhu Chang, he didn''t even dare to resist. What could he even get after resisting since he was already at the mercy? In fact, he found himself lucky that Zhu Chang wasn''t killing them right now. The mercy Zhu Chang took on them was more than enough. As for their n, so what if it was mostly destroyed. As long as he was alive, they could establish their ns in other ces as well and ultimately win. "I''ll bring the person who knows here and get you that stone! Just give us a few seconds!" he said as he stood up and started flying back. "Are you not going to stop him?" Watching the old man fly away and Zhu Chang not stopping him, the Blood Dragon Emperor flew closer. "Why should I stop him? He''s bringing the stone to me," Zhu Chang replied. "What if he runs away? Aren''t you concerned about that?" The Blood Dragon Emperor asked. "Run away? He would have to be crazy to even think about running away. Moreover, where can he even run to? He can never get out of my reach," Zhu Chang replied. "Moreover, this girl is still here. He would return for her." "Now we are going to get the stone. Using that, we should have an easier time getting to the. Heavenly Realm. But that''s also a mess," He added, sighing. "Why?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked, confused. Why was Zhu Chang worried about going to the Heavenly Realm? "Because of my father. He has sent people to get me back to every ce. I''ve been avoiding them so I could spend more time freely. I''m sure my father has informed about my disappearance to the Heavenly Emperor as well. As soon as the Heavenly Emperor sees me, he will capture me and inform Father!" "So? Just don''t let him see you? It''s simple." "What do you mean? How can I not let him see me? I''ll need to ask him to release Long Chen from his prison. I''d have to meet him for that!" Zhu Chang stated. "I mean, do you really have to? As you said, Long Chen wouldn''t be harmed there. Moreover, you don''t have to save him. You can continue your journey and have fun. Why bother saving him?" The Blood Dragon Emperor asked, smiling. "Are you seriously saying that?" Zhu Chang asked, frowning. "You''re asking for me to abandon him?" "I mean, why can''t you. You''ve just known him for a little while. And it''s the same with me. With him gone, you won''t have to finish his ten wishes. Moreover, you don''t have to go through the insult of calling a mortal your friend," Blood Dragon Emperor exined. "It''s the same for me. I''ve only known him for a little time too. His absence isn''t that bad. I''ll be free with him gone too. We both get what we want. Just leave him in the Heavenly Prison!" he added. "Hahahaha!" Zhu Chang rubbed the back of his head before bursting intoughter. "I understand what kind of a being you are!" He let out after he stoppedughing. "You''re nothing but a cowardly traitor! And there is nothing in hate more than cowardly traitors!" As he talked, he caught the Blood Dragon Emperor by his throat while ring in his eyes. "Long Chen is a thousand times better than you can ever hope to be! He is the person who defeated me! Moreover, unlike you, he wouldn''t have tried to run away from his responsibility! I''m sure I would be free of following his requests if I let him stay trapped, but that''s not the kind of person I am!" "I promised to fulfill his ten wishes as he defeated me fair and square! I''m not a person who runs away from my responsibility! Moreover, he isn''t an ordinary mortal! He is a special mortal because he''s my friend!" "He could have destroyed my self respect by making me call him boss! It was well within his rights, especially after I acted so arrogantly with him! But he didn''t! Instead, he let go of that condition and just asked me for friendship!" "For you, that might have been an ordinary gesture, but that was the moment he won my true respect! The person you call a mortal, he''s not just that! He not only had the strength to defeat me in my own bet, but he also had the wisdom and self awareness to not Insult me!" "So, even if I spent a few days with him, those few days were enough for me to know what kind of person he is! That''s something a traitor like you can never know!" Zhu Chang kept tightening his grip as he scolded the Blood Dragon Emperor while expressing his displeasure. It not only shocked Blood Dragon Emperor but also frightened him. He had thought that Zhu Chang didn''t care for Long Chen since he wasn''t on the same level as him, but it appeared that he was wrong. "I-i didn''t mean that!" Blood Dragon Emperor weakly let out. "Then what did you mean?" Zhu Chang asked, ring. "I was just testing your loyalty to see if you really cared for him! That''s why I had to lie like that! I also want to save him! He''s my partner too, I swear!" Blood Dragon Emperor eximed to save his life. That was the only excuse he could think of in such a short time. Fortunately, that seemed to be working. Zhu Chang''s grip weakened slightly as he asked, "Are you telling the truth?" "Of course! In fact, I''m his tamed beast! His death means my death! Who would care for him if not me!" The Blood Dragon Emperor responded. "That''s true as well. Fine, I''ll free you. Next time, don''t pretend to be like that!" Zhu Chang released the Blood Dragon Emperor before shifting his attention to the girl. The girl kept her head down, not even daring to look at Zhu Chang. But she was actually wondering where Long Chen went. She wasn''t here when he was sent away, but she could get some hints from Zhu Chang''s words. It seemed like he was somewhere far away, trapped. She couldn''t help but wonder if it was the work of the Patriarch of her n. If that was the case, then it was surprising that the Patriarch was still left alive. It seemed like these people weren''t as bad as she thought. She even wondered if she had overreacted before. Chapter 1318: Help me

Chapter 1318: Help me

When she saw Long Chen hurt Obuta, she didn''t realize that he just wanted the stone which apparently belonged to him before it was tossed here. Moreover, in a way, he was taking care of her too, since Obuta could have exposed her involvement and had her punished. She wondered if she was too hasty before. Unfortunately, she couldn''t change the past now. All she could do was regret the way things went down. In the meantime, the old man returned, carrying a young man who was missing both his hands and one of his legs. "Is that the work of Long Chen?" Zhu Chang asked the Blood Dragon Emperor, noticing the condition of the young man. "That''s right. He was interrogating him, but the boy refused to answer," The Blood Dragon Emperor replied. "That exins it," Zhu Chang muttered, smiling. "So, where is the stone?" He asked the old man. "Obuta, tell them where the stone is. Give it to them," The old man told Obuta, who was looking down. "T-the stone isn''t with me. I threw it away," Obuta answered, stuttering. "Young man, you should stop with the excuses. Because we will either leave this ce with the stone, or we''ll leave this ce with your head. Decide what you want to happen," Zhu Chang threatened the young boy, taking a step forward. Three illusory knives appeared near the young man, resting on his neck. "I-i am not lying!" Obuta replied, scared. "B-but I know where I tossed it! I can take you there! That stone should be there." "Fine. Take us there. And for your sake, you better pray that the stone is that," Zhu Changzily stated. The old man started flying, carrying Obuta, following his directions. He also carried the young girl with him. Zhu Chang and the Blood Dragon Emperor followed after them. After a short flight, everyonended on the ground in the middle of the forest. "Hmm? This ce?" Seeing the ce, Zhu Chang couldn''t help but smile wryly. He recognized this ce as the one where he flew in search of the stone. If the stone was here, it was going to mean that she ignored the stone which was right under his nose and flew past it. That meant he was the reason that Long Chen had to interrogate Obuta and the reason Long Chen faced the old man? So the cause of Long Chen''s imprisonment was Zhu Chang indirectly? That''s what he believed, at least. If he had seen the stone, he could have informed Long Chen, and everything would have been avoided. At this point, Zhu Chang was praying that the stone wasn''t here because if it was, then it was going to mean that he was to me here for everything. "Ah, there it is! I found it!" Unfortunately, Zhu Chang''s prayers weren''t heard as Obuta found the stone not far from there. It wasn''t even that hard to see. It was just that Zhu Chang was that careless when he flew past this ce because he was bored. Zhu Chang scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. Fortunately, no one knew he had flown past this ce, or it would''ve been even more embarrassing. "Ah, so here it is. Unfortunately, I flew from all the way over there, so I couldn''t find it. If I had flown from here, I would have seen it, no doubt!" Zhu Chang eximed, ridding himself of all responsibility. He imed that he was never here as he walked to the bushes. He picked up the world traveling stone. "Good. Now I have the stone, you can leave," he deredzily. "Thank you, Your Highness. Thank you for the mercy!" The old man turned around. "Wait!" The old man was just about to fly when he stopped as he heard the voice of Zhu Chang. "Yes, My Lord?" He asked, turning around. "Here, feed this pill to that boy in your arms. His wounds would heal," Zhu Chang said, tossing a pill. Now that he knew that it was all his fault, he wanted to make up for it to some extent. "Thank you so much," The old man bowed in respect as he gave the pill to Obuta. Obuta ate the pill, finding its effects to be miraculous. His arms and his legs grew within seconds. "Godly effects," He muttered in amazement. "As expected of a Heavenly Pill," The old man alsoplimented. He again thanked Zhu Chang before he flew away. As the old man and the two youngsters with him left, only Zhu Chang and the Blood Dragon Emperor were left behind "So, are we going to the Heavenly Realm now?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked Zhu Chang. Even though he wanted to leave Long Chen behind and get back to his real body, he knew that he had to act loyal to Long Chen. "That''s right. But I''m still wondering how I''ll handle it. I can''t let Heavenly Emperor know that I''m there, but I still want to bring Long Chen out. I wonder how I can achieve it." "That''s tough indeed. Without Heavenly Emperor''s support, we can''t do anything," The Blood Dragon Emperor let out. "I mean, it''s not as if we can break inside the prison and help Long Chen escape." "A prison break?" Zhu Chang muttered. His eyes shone as an idea popped in his head. A smirk formed on his face. "That''s right! Why didn''t I think of this before! We don''t need Heavenly Emperor''s permission to break inside the prison and take Long Chen with us." "By the time the Heavenly Emperor would know about this, we would be out of the Heavenly Realm!" he continued. "It''s just perfect!" "W-what? Are you serious?" "Hahaha! Of course, I am! Why won''t I be?" Zhu Chang said,ughing. "But won''t that upset the Heavenly Emperor? He will me you!" Blood Dragon Emperor eximed. "So?" Zhu Chang asked, smiling. "Heavenly Emperor can raise the issue with my old man. That doesn''t matter. In any case, I''m on the right here. When I''m in the mood to go back, I can just go back and tell father everything." "I must say, you''re really brave," The Blood Dragon Emperor let out, shaking his head. "But before we go there, I have a suggestion." "What suggestion?" Zhu Chang asked. "Since we''ll be going to the Heavenly Realm, it would be better if I was stronger. This weak body of mine would be a disadvantage!" Blood Dragon Emperor eximed. "So? Do you want me to help you get stronger?" Zhu Chang asked. "We don''t have that much time." "No, you don''t need to do anything. Just help me get to my real body!" Blood Dragon Emperor replied. Chapter 1319: Crime

Chapter 1319: Crime

Distressed and confused, Long Chen kept thinking of a way to handle the situation since he was all alone here with no possible escape. Everything depended on him even though he was at his most vulnerable because hisws were blocked for some reason. He could understand why that was though. It was a prison that supposedly housed the powerful criminals of the Heavenly Realm. They couldn''t let them use their powers, so they must have taken precautions, he believed. Unfortunately, those precautions came at the cost of his own escape chances. Throughout the night, he kept thinking in the darkness of the cell. He didn''t even realize that night was almost over. He only came out of his daze when the lights of his room turned on automatically. "Hmm? What happened? I didn''t touch the wall to turn them on. Are they malfunctioning?" he muttered, confused. nk~ Just as he was wondering what was going on, Long Chen heard a metallic sounding from the direction of the gates. He stood up and walked toward the door, confused. "Hmm? Unlocked? I can leave?" A strange tion filled his heart as he realized that the metallic doors were unlocked. He could see them open a bit. He wondered if this was his chance to escape. Was there a mistake in the system? "No. We are in the Heaven. I doubt there could be a mistake like this. That could only mean it''s intentional," he muttered, frowning. He pushed the doors open and stepped out. As soon as he took his first step out, he was able to hear chatter in his surroundings. Looking to his left and his right, he realized that he wasn''t the only person here who was out. There were other cells in his surroundings, and even they were opened. All the prisoners were let out. Some of the prisoners looked like ordinary humans, while there were quite a few who seemed frightening, making it seem like messing with them was the biggest mistake a person could make. The ce he found himself standing was also pretty fascinating. The hallway itself was ten meters wide, which made Long Chen wonder how big this ce actually was. Moreover, as far as his eyes could see, he saw the corridor, which seemed to be one at least ten kilometers long in itself. Both sides of the corridor appeared to be made of pure gold with a strangenguage written on them. He couldn''t understand what was written in the walls, but it appeared to be written in thenguage of the Heavenly Realm. He looked up, surprised that there appeared to be no roof. "Strange. They didn''t even make a roof here? We still have our cultivation. Can''t we easily escape from there?" He wondered as he noticed a beautiful sky above him. He looked in his surroundings, wondering why no one was trying to escape from the roof. "Thinking of escaping from the roof?" An old sounding voice fell in Long Chen''s ears just as he thought if he should escape through the roof. "Huh? It''s you!" he eximed, recognizing that voice. " The person I was talking tost night?" He turned around, noticing the person who had spoken. "Huh?" Seeing the person, Long Chen''s face twitched. "Don''t tell me you''re that person?" He asked, frowning. When he had first heard the voice, he imagined the person to be an old man with a long white beard and wrinkles all over his face, but it waspletely different from his perception. The person who stood before him wasn''t an old man. In fact, he wasn''t a man at all. He was only a kid who seemed to be twelve or thirteen years old. For a minute, Long Chen even wondered if that was actually the same person who was talking to him before. Was he the person whose voice he heard, or was he a random kid that just happened to be there. If that was the case, then where was the old man? Long Chen looked around to find an old man. "Ah, there he is," he muttered, noticing an old man in the distance. The man had a long white beard and white hair, which came down to his knees behind him. The man was dressed in a white robe and looked pretty strong. "I would advise you against staring at that old man. He doesn''t like someone staring at him," The old voice again came, bringing Long Chen out of his misconception. He looked down, sure that the kid had spoken. "Your voice... I thought you would be an old man," Long Chen muttered, smiling wryly. "What did you do to end up here despite being a kid?" "Kid? You''re the kid here. This old man is old enough to be your great grandfather," The young boy replied, rolling his beautiful blue eyes. The young kid had short blonde hair and cute chubby cheeks. He also dressed in a long robe though. The only difference was that the robe which was long for him happened to be tiny for Long Chen. "So you used some skill to look younger?" Long Chen asked, confused. "It doesn''t matter. You should start walking now. Don''t keep standing here.. I''ll tell you everything on the way," The boy said, patting Long Chen as he continued walking towards the left of the corridor. He wasn''t the only one though. It was the direction where all the prisoners were going. Long Chen walked with the kid with a myriad of questions in his head. "What''s your name?" the kid asked Long Chen. "I''m called Long Chen. You?" "My name is Zia Uzhi," The boy answered. "As for the answer to your question, people can''t leave through the roof because it''s just an illusion. What you see above you have the real sky but only an illusion. You''ll be badly hurt if you touch the roof." "It''s an illusion?" Long Chen asked, surprised. He looked up, amazed at how realistic the illusion looked. "That''s right. The real roof is pitch ck. As for the sky, it''s just because of a decorative illusion. When it''s night, you see beautiful stars in the sky. And it''s the day, you see what you''re seeing now," Zia Uzhi answered, smiling. "It''s a neat trick." "Why did you end up in a ce like this? What crime did youmit to offend the Heavenly Warriors?" Long Chen asked, walking beside him. Except for him, everyone else was someone who was caught by the Heavenly Warriors, so it was evident that they hadmitted some crimes. As for what crimes, that was the question. Chapter 1320: Like a sect

Chapter 1320: Like a sect

"Crimes? I guess that''s what they called it. I didn''t do anything though. I simply slept with the wife of a Heavenly Warrior. Who knew that the situation was going to get so bad that they would toss me here?" Zia Uzhi let out, rolling his eyes. All the prisoners were walking towards the left of the corridor. "Ah, you really slept with a Heavenly Warriors wife? No wonder you''re here. I mean, anyone could have guessed this if that was what you did. I can''t me the Heavenly Warrior," Long Chen muttered, shaking his head. But he also found it amusing. The man had basically put a green hat on a Heavenly Warrior. No wonder the Heavenly Warriors got pissed. "Hey, it''s not because I wanted to sleep with thatdy. You can''t me me for that," Zhi Uzhi let out, rolling his eyes. "Then why would you?" Long Chen asked. "It''s because I wanted the Book of Tempura from thedy. Her husband had found it, and he was going to hand it over to the Heavenly Emperor as soon as he left his Cultivation Chamber." "Until then, he kept the book safe in his home. One day, I entered his house to steal the book when he wasn''t there. And I was caught by his wife," Zia Uzhi exined. "And you can guess what happened next. She fell for my charms and instead of exposing me, promised to let me take that book if I satisfied her for one night." "Nonsense. With that body?" Long Chen didn''t believe the story. The man looked like a twelve year old kid. There was no way ady was going to ask him for that with those looks. "Calm down, kiddo. I didn''t look like that at that time. I used to look like a handsome young man. It''s only after I was caught by the Heavenly Warriors that I used my skill to turn me into a kid, thinking they won''t punish me after seeing my cute looks." "Who knew they weren''t going to melt? I was sent here to spend my entire life trapped. Moreover, I can''t even go back to my old looks since the effect of this skillsted for five hundred years. So until then, I''m stuck in this." As Zia Uzhi talked, he made it feel like he was really sad and upset because of what had happened. But to Long Chen, the story sounded childish. Most people were probably here for big crimes while this man was here for sleeping with ady? He scratched the back of his head. "Can''t say I don''t pity you. You''re here for a small crime like that." "Save your pity for yourself, kiddo. At least I''m here for a crime. You, on the other hand, are here for no crimes. You''re in a more pitiful situation than me," Zia Uzhi retorted, rolling his eyes again. "That reminds me. What was so special about the book you wanted to steal?" Long Chen asked. "That book? I have no idea. It was found in a newly discovered ruin, so I thought it must be special. That''s why I stole it," Zia Uzhi answered. "You didn''t even read it after stealing?" Long Chen inquired, stunned. "I couldn''t. I was being chased by the Heavenly Warriors as soon as I received the book. So I hid it to make sure that they couldn''t find it. I didn''t have the time to read," Zia Uzhi replied. "That''s sad. You got so close to the treasure, even getting to prison. In the meantime, the booknded in the hands of the Heavenly Warriors while you couldn''t even read," Long Chen muttered, sighing. "Booknded in their hands? Nonsense! Even their grandfather can''t find the book in a ce where I hid it," Zia Uzhi retorted. "How can you be so sure?" "Who can be if not me? Those peoplee every month, trying to convince me to give up the book''s location, saying they''ll have my punishment decreased by a hundred years in exchange," Zia Uzhi answered. "That can only mean one thing. They haven''t located the book!" "They can have your published decreased? Why don''t you ept the offer then? Isn''t it better than spending life in prison?"Long Chen asked. "Kiddo, do you have any idea what my prison sentence is? Hundred years from my sentence is like a water droplet in the sea. It''s useless." "I want them to remove myplete sentence, but they don''t listen either, saying it''ll set a bad precedent where people will think that sleeping with their wives was fine. That''s right; they don''t listen. That''s also why we''re stuck in a stalemate." "Wait! So you have contact with Heavenly Warriors?! You can help me then! Can you talk to them about my problem and tell them how I''m innocent? Or get Heavenly Emperor to talk to me somehow?" "Sorry, kiddo, but that won''t help. Moreover, meeting Heavenly Warriors isn''t that hard. In fact, you''ll meet a few where we''re going. You can talk to them, but as I said, it''ll be useless. They aren''t going to listen," Zia Uzhi exined, sighing. "I can''t give up without even trying," Long Chen said, clenching his fist. "So, where are we going?" "Where are we going? We''re going to have our freedom," Zia Uzhi said, smiling. "Freedom?" "That''s right. Well, what''s left of it at least," Zia Uzhi rified. "What I mean is that we are allowed to leave the binding in the morning, so we could go outside." "Outside? Can we use our powers there?" Long Chen asked. "Hahaha, did you think they would let us?" Zia Uzhi asked, bursting intoughter. "When I said we''re allowed to go outside,? I meant outside this building, not outside the person. The Heavenly Prison has a huge area that includes the arena outside, gardens, training grounds, libraries, and many more. In fact, it''s no less than a sect," Zia Uzhi eximed. "When we look at that, it''s not really that bad a ce. The only restriction we have is that we aren''t allowed to leave the Heavenly Prison in its entirety. Well, we couldn''t even if we wanted to, since there is a powerful barrier outside, cast by the Heavenly Emperor himself!" "If the barrier even touches you, you''ll be turned to smoke! So don''t even try!" "What do you mean this prison is like a sect?" "Is it that hard to guess? You can think of this ce as a sect where you can climb the hierarchy to get more facilities. You can think of us as the outer sect disciples. We live in the cells at night, unable to leave the cells, but there is a different set of prisoners too!" Chapter 1321: Promotion

Chapter 1321: Promotion

"Different set of prisoners?" Long Chen asked, confused. What did he mean? "I mean the prisoners that rose to higher ces," Zia Uzhi answered. "As I said, this ce is like a sect. Even though you can''t go out, you can get quite a lot of facilities inside the Heavenly Prison depending on your position," he added. "It''s like when an outer sect disciple bes an Inner Sect disciple; he gets more facilities. It''s simr here." "That''s very interesting. So we can rise to that level? How do we do that? And what kind of facilities do we get when we get to higher ces?" Long Chen asked, interested in the information. Even though he wanted to escape, he knew that it might be easier if he had more freedom in this ce. As long as he was able to get there, it was going to be perfect. "How to get there? Simr to how you do in sects. By keeping a good behavior during your stay here and at the same time achieving missions or showing your talents in various events held in the prison," Zhu Chang exined. "Going down that route takes a long time to get promoted though. There are shortcuts too." "How long without shortcuts?" Long Chen asked, curious. "Well, around a thousand years, I think. But if your performance is exceptionally good, you might get promoted in half that time too," Zia Uzhi answered. "Half that time? You mean five hundred years? That''s also a long time. What''s the shortcut?" Long Chen inquired. "There are actually three shortcuts. One is by winning the annual tournament between the external prisoners. But that''s also hard since there are too many people there. And a lot of them are even more powerful than me. So winning seems impossible for even me, let alone you." "What''s the other way?" Long Chen asked, frowning. Through the first shortcut, it seemed impossible. He knew his own strength. Winning against the other Heavenly Prisoners was impossible, at least when he couldn''t even use hisws. He wasn''t optimistic about that. "The second option is by going inside the Dark Tower," Zia Uzhi answered. "Dark Tower?" Long Chen asked, not understanding. "What''s that?" "It''s like a tower which was made for the prisoners. It contains a myriad of challenges, and it scores the prisoners ording to their performance. As long as you get a score which is in the top ten scores of all times, you''ll be automatically promoted." "That seems like a much easier option than the first one," Long Chen muttered, rubbing his chin. "Don''t even think about it. We''re not talking about getting a good score from the tower, but getting the top ten scores. With your strength, it should be impossible," Zia Uzhi responded, rolling his eyes. "Did you go inside the Dark Tower?" Long Chen asked Zia Uzhi. "I did justst month," Zia Uzhi replied. "It appears you didn''t get in the top ten in that case. What was the challenge inside the tower like? Can you tell me?" Long Chen asked. "Not get in the top ten? Let alone top ten; I didn''t even get in top thousand scores," Zia Uzhi replied. "It''s much harder than you can think! We''re talking about overtaking the best of Heavenly Realm prisoners since the start!" "Not even top thousand? I guess I underestimated this ce. But what''s the challenge inside? Does it take cultivation into consideration?" Long Chen asked. "Since I would probablyest in that if that''s the case." "I don''t think it considers cultivation. Some people with weak cultivation got a better score than me. It should be something else," Zia Uzhi answered. "As for what happened inside, it is different for everyone. So even if I tell you, it''s not going to help you. Every person gets a different set of challenges." "It''s alright. You can still tell me what challenges you face. I would at least get some ideas," Long Chen responded. "I can''t. We aren''t allowed to talk about the challenges we faced inside," Zia Uzhi answered, shaking his head. "Huh? That doesn''t make sense? If you can''t talk about it, how do you know the others didn''t face the same challenges?" Long Chen asked. "What I meant was that we can''t talk about that with people who haven''t entered the tower even once. As for how I know about the challenges of others, it''s because I asked them after I came out. Everyone I talked to had a different set of challenges than mine." Zia Uzhi eximed. "So I can''t know without going inside," Long Chen muttered. "I guess I might try at least once. Is there any danger of death inside?" "Who knows. There are some safeguards for you to protect yourself, but death is certainly a possibility. But you''lle out safely as long as you don''t push yourself. You''ll have a crystal which you can crush toe out." "But who knows, you might be killed before you even get a chance to crush the crystal. It all depends on you,"? Zia Uzhi replied. "Any other shortcuts?" Long Chen asked, wondering if there was any other way in which he could get promoted easily. "Other ways? I am not sure about that. I think there is one more from what I heard, but no one knows what that is. We just know that one person was promoted despite not winning the annual tournament or getting the top score. We can''t ask him how he did that since he''s in a different part of prison now," Zia Uzhi answered, sighing. "So that one leaves these two options we know of?" Long Chen asked. "What benefits do we get from promotion though?" "Benefits? There are many. First, you don''t have to live inside the cell as you''re shifted to a better ce. You get a proper room of yourself where you can sleep peacefully with a bed and other facilities. No sleeping on the ground." "Moreover, you won''t be locked in your room. You can leave the room even at night, so that''s pretty good. Also, you can go inside the ces where we outer prisoners can''t. You can ess more facilities as well." "And there''s also the best part." "What best part?" "The best part is that unlike us, they also get cultivation resources. We can only depend on ourselves to absorb the energy and progress our cultivation, but they get proper resources for that, to get external help in their cultivation." "Moreover, they can also have ess to cultivation skills and other things that are avable inside the library in the Heavenly Prison," he further exined. Chapter 1322: Breaking the barrier

Chapter 1322: Breaking the barrier

"Library?" "That''s right. It''s a ce which contains books, cultivation manuals, and many more." "So we can''t enter that library?" "That''s not entirely true. We can enter the library, but we can only ess the first floor. And that first floor only contains history books and stuff like that. It doesn''t have anything that you can use to help yourself." Zia Uzhi exined. "So we can''t ess anything important without bing an Inner Prisoner?" Long Chen asked, smiling wryly. "We do have ces we can ess. For example, the ce we''re going to? The main arena? It''s the ce we can ess," Zia Uzhi replied. "And from there, we can go to other ces like the Training ground, Dark Tower and other such ces. We can go inside those ces. But yeah, the real fun only begins when you be an Inner Prisoner,"? he further added, smiling. "Will we ever get there? How far is that ce? We''ve been walking for close to an hour, but the exit isn''t at sight." "We''re almost there. It''s just that the prison is too big. And our cells happened to be at the wrong end of the prison, which was why it takes us so long to get to themon arena. If we had a room here, we wouldn''t even take ten minutes to get there," Zia Uzhi exined. "So all those are just cells? How many prisoners are here exactly?" Long Chen asked, surprised. The prison was so big that it could easily house hundreds of thousands of prisoners from what it seemed. "Prisoners? I don''t think anyone knows the exact number, but if I were to take a guess from what I saw, I think there are at least three hundred thousand prisoners here," Zia Uzhi answered. "Three Hundred Thousand?" Long Chen asked, stunned. "So many people?" "You need to look at it from the right perspective. All of us have a long lifespan, even longer than someone like you can imagine. And we''re here for life sentences. So the people who are here have been collected for thousands of years. So if you look at the exact number, it''s not that high," Zia Uzhi replied. "In fact, I think there should have been even more people. But the Heavenly Warriors only send special prisoners here. As for minor prisoners..." "Why did you stop? What happens to minor prisoners?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Are they killed?" "Killed? Hahahaha, no. Heavenly Warriors don''t kill a prisoner as long as their life isn''t in danger. Moreover, if they can send big criminals here, why would they kill minor prisoners?" Zia Uzhi asked. "Minor prisoners are punished ordingly right there before they''re freed. Some of them are even banished to other ces, never allowed to return," he continued. "I still didn''t understand one thing. Why would Heavenly Realm make this sect-like ce? If it''s a prison, why do they have this system of promotion? Why are they fine with their prisoners'' growth? Why are they giving the strong prisoners facilities?" Long Chen asked. "Who knows? Even I''m not sure about that. Maybe because the Heavenly Emperor wants to be different from the Demonic Emperor? That''s why he lets prisoners live an ordinary life even though they''re in prison?" "Demonic Emperor?" Long Chen asked. "The Emperor of Demon Realm, which is the biggest enemy of the Heaven Realm. I''m surprised you don''t know about him. Even the Immortal World has some knowledge about him," Zia Uzhi responded. "In fact, I would say that we are lucky to be prisoners here. Being a prisoner in the Demon Realm is worse than being a prisoner here. If we were prisoners there, we would have been dead long ago, tortured in the most brutal of ways," he further exined, sighing. "That might be why the Heavenly Emperor isn''t that harsh to us? Maybe because he wants to prove something to the Demonic Emperor?" "Also, so what if prisoners get stronger here or have some facility? It''s not like they can escape. Also, even if they get strong, they can''t get strong enough to threaten the establishment." As Zia Uzhi exined, Long Chen also nodded. He was also somewhat relieved that the box sent him in the Heavenly Prison and not to the Demonic prison. Even though he was stuck at this ce, at least he was alive. As long as he was alive, he had a chance of escape. Moreover, he was stuck in the Heaven. Here, he could still get stronger. At least until he escaped from here, he could take advantage of this ce to get stronger. He could actually learn Heavenly Grade skills from this ce. That was something he didn''t possess. Moreover, if he could absorb even one attack from a Heavenly Warrior before escaping, that was going to do wonders for his cultivation. "If someone wants to escape from this ce, is there really no other way?" he asked. "Escape? As an External Prisoner, I would say you have literally no chance. At night, you will be in your cells and can''t even leave that. And in the morning, the only way to leave is heavily guarded. Even if you get past the security, you''ll reach the strongest defense of the Heavenly Realm- the Soaring Storm barrier." "That''s also the barrier which prevents anyone from usingws inside this ce. As long as the barrier is active, no one can use Laws inside the Heavenly Prison. No one except Heavenly Warriors." "As long as the barrier is active? So is there a way for us to deactivate it?" Long Chen asked, thinking of a possibility. If he could deactivate the barrier, he could use his Space Law and escape from this ce! "Deactivating the barrier? Only the person who cast the barrier can do that," Zia Uzhi answered. "So, in this case, that person would be the Heavenly Emperor?" "That''s right. I think you can already guess your answer from that. The Heavenly Emperor would nevere here. And even if hees, it won''t be to deactivate the barrier to let us escape." "No one else can do that?" Long Chen asked. "Nope. Only he and he alone can." "So if the Heavenly Warriors wanted to release a prisoner, they couldn''t do that?" Long Chen asked. "In that case, they would simply use theirws to bring the prisoner out. As I said, the Heavenly Warriors can use their Laws inside." "So we can''t deactivate the Barrier... What about destroying it?" Long Chen asked. "Destroying the barrier?" Zia Uzhi asked, nkly looking at Long Chen. Ultimately, he burst intoughter. "Hahaha, you can''t be serious!" Chapter 1323: Ill take that as a no

Chapter 1323: I''ll take that as a no

"You seriously think you can destroy the barrier cast by the Heavenly Emperor? It''s the strongest Barrier you can possibly imagine, created by the strongest power in this world!" Zia Uzhi informed Long Chen after he finishedughing. "I''ll take that as a no. So there''s no way to destroy the barrier. That makes things a bitplicated," Long Chen muttered, frowning. "Yeah. To destroy the barrier, you need to be at least as strong as the person who cast it. And in this case, it''s impossible. As for weaker people, I guess they might also be able to destroy the barrier if they possess a God-Grade artifact, but that''s even more impossible," Zia Uzhi let out, sighing. "God Grade Artifacts?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Ah, right. You''re not from here. In the lower world, you won''t know about such things of this magnitude. But a God Grade Artifact is said to be the strongest Artifact. I''m sure you people there also grade your Artifacts. Just think of God Grade as the pinnacle of that grading," Zia Uzhi answered. "The strongest Artifacts?" Long Chen acted surprised despite possessing one himself. "They must be rare, right?" "Rare would be an understatement. I don''t think even twenty of those exist in the entire world, and most of those would be defensive God Grade Artifacts. As for the God Grade Weapons, they are even harder to find! I think there are only three of them that I know of," Zia Uzhi responded. "Is there no way to get your hands on them to break the barrier?" Long Chen asked. "Heh, there''s no way. One of those three is with the Heavenly Emperor, while the other is with the Demonic Emperor! Andstly, one is with the Heavenly General! So don''t even think you can get to that," he added, sighing. "For a moment, assume that a prisoner manages to get his hands on the Heavenly Emperor. Would that be enough to break the barrier?" Long Chen asked. "Of course! God Realm weapons are the gods of weapons! No other barrier would be able to stop an attack from them! But even then, I doubt you can do anything. It''ll be hard even then. Moreover, no Prisoner would be there stupid since that would be like painting a red dot on their back!" "What do you mean?" Long Chen asked. "I mean, just think about it. If someone breaks the barrier to escape, everyone will know that the person probably possessed a Heavenly Grade Artifacts. That person would be the most wanted person. Even the Heavenly Emperor would go after him." "And even if that person possesses a God Grade Weapon, he won''t be able to face the Heavenly Emperor. In the end, he''ll either end up dead or back in this ce while his weapon will be taken. I''m sure you can guess how useless running would be. You''ll just end up back here, after all." Long Chen nodded, understanding what he was trying to say. But that was also his concern too. He knew that the God Grade Weapon would be too eye-catching. If someone knew about that, he would spend most of his life running. Moreover, the Heavenly Emperor would probably be able to find him. The only way to escape was to escape without destroying the barrier. If the barrier wasn''t destroyed, no one would know he had a God Grade Weapon. And after that, even if it came out that he had run away, so what. The Heavenly Emperor wasn''t going to send his force after a random prisoner they escaped. With the God Grade Weapon, it was a different thing. "You''re right about that. So there''s literally no way to break the barrier to escape that won''t result in a disaster," Long Chen muttered, sighing. "Unless..." he muttered but didn''t finish. He just thought about one thing. If he considered what he heard here, there was going to be a problem if he destroyed the barrier and escaped, but what if he destroyed the barrier and he didn''t escape alone? If he destroyed the barrier and came back, leaving with others, no one was going to know he destroyed it, especially if he escaped with everyone else. "Suppose a person destroys the barrier, will the. Barrier repair itself or the Heavenly Emperor would need toe back to repair it?" he asked. "Repair? It won''t be able to repair itself if it''s destroyed. It will need the origin of the Heavenly Emperor to heal itself. So he would need toe," Zia Uzhi answered, sighing. "That would be great then. I hope someone is able to break the barrier someday. We would all be able to escape," Long Chen muttered, sighing. "That''s hard. I doubt that person would inform anyone else about his n of escape in advance. He would think about himself since he would be suspicious of others spoiling his n," Zia Uzhi muttered, sighing. "Of course I know. But I''m talking about after that. So what if he doesn''t take us with him. When the barrier is broken, can''t we leave on our own? We would be able to use ourws and other abilities too! We could certainly escape after that!" Long Chen let out. "Little kid, you underestimate the Heavenly Warriors too much. Within five minutes of the barrier being broken, this entire ce would be surrounded by the Heavenly Warriors. So unless we knew about the n in advance to position us near the exit, we won''t be able to do anything," Zia Uzhi exined. "And if we aren''t in position, it''ll certainly take us a long time to get to the exit to even think about running away. And by the time we''ll be surrounded from all sides. So we can''t escape. It''s not that easy," he continued. "Now stop thinking about the barrier and dreaming. You need toe to terms with your reality. You aren''t going to escape. So just make the best of your life here. You''ll be much happier that way," He further added, sighing. Long Chen nodded, but he didn''t speak. He now knew about the w in his n. ''The Barrier can be broken, but I can''t escape alone. I can certainly use my teleportation toe back inside the prison so I could be seen by others running inside the prison after the barrier was broken. That would be my witness. But even then, it''s useless if I can''t take others with me.'' ''Wait... Maybe I can use my Spatial Portals to take others with me? That can work. I can break the barrier, teleport inside. Act as if I''m surprised.'' Chapter 1324: Real Criminals

Chapter 1324: Real Criminals

''Then I can tell others that now that the barrier is gone, I can help them escape. I can then form the portal to take them with me. No one would know that I was behind it?'' he thought. ''Wait! I can use that method to escape alone as well! I can break the barrier and return. Then I can spend a day here inside the prison, making sure that the Heavenly Warriors know that I was inside the prison.'' ''And after one day, I can use my Teleportation to escape alone? The barrier won''t be there to stop myws! That would be perfect!'' ''Short range teleportation is normal, but I doubt anyone here knows the Law of Space to my extent. The Heavenly Warriors would not know that to restrict me. I could escape even after one day.'' ''That''s good. Instead of having only one n, I now have two. But the problem still exists. My ns are from the moment I break the barrier, but breaking them is a different mess altogether. At night, I''ll be inside the cells. And during the day, I''ll be under constant watch.'' ''I can''t get to the barriers without being seen. It would have been easier if I was allowed to go out of the cell at night, but that''s only the facility for the Inner Grade Prisoners.'' ''First, I need to arrange a path to get to the barrier? since I can''t use Teleportation until then.'' "Hey, kid. What happened? What are you thinking now?" Long Chen was lost in thought, only to be taken out of his daze by Zia Uzhi''s voice. "Huh? Did you say something?" "Yeah, I was asking what you''re thinking. You suddenly went silent." "Oh, that. I was thinking nothing. Just some random things, wondering if I would ever be able to be an Inner Prisoner," Long Chen replied, giving a random excuse. "That? I doubt you can but who knows. You have your entire life ahead of us. If you work hard, you might get promoted one day," Zia Uzhi replied, smiling. He pointed straight ahead. "And here we are. Beyond this door starts themon arena." Ahead of the two of them was a door that was closed. However, people could be seen passing through the door without opening it. "Is that really a door or an illusion of a door?" Long Chen asked, stunned. "That''s really a door. But it''s a different kind of door. When it''s the day, you can pass through it without opening it. And when it''s night, let alone passing through it, but you can''t even open it," Zia Uzhi exined. "So another obstruction in our path, huh," Long Chen muttered, adding this problem to his list too. He and Zia Uzhi passed through the door. Long Chen took his first step inside themon arena of the Heavenly Prison. As soon as he stepped out, the first thing he noticed was the red barrier that could be seen in the sky. As for where the barrier met the ground, he couldn''t see that because of all the buildings around him. The only thing he was certain of was that the barrier was really big. Moreover, he could also feel that there was a strange kind of power behind the barrier. Even though he was far from it, he could still feel that he shouldn''t approach the barrier or he was going to suffer. "Majestic, isn''t it?" Zia Uzhi asked, sighing. "If only that barrier wasn''t here, things could have been so much easier. But then again, the barrier also stops the outside world from some real criminals, unlike the ones like me." "Real criminals?" Long Chen asked. "You mean the ones thatmit serious crimes like massacres?" "That''s right. It''s not all rainbows and sunshine here. You''re lucky I''m with you. Because there are a lot of people here who would have strangled you if you had annoyed them with your questions, and you wouldn''t have been able to protect yourself either!" "The Heavenly Warriors don''t stop the fights if there are any?'' Long Chen asked. "They won''t. It''s awless ce when ites to that. The Heavenly Warriors are only here to make sure that you don''t try escaping and so that they could handle the resources distribution and keep an eye on the promotions. Other than that, they won''t interfere in anything," Zia Uzhi replied. " But still, it''s not like everyone goes around killing. Most people don''t bother themselves with another person. They won''t attack unless another person goes to them to bother them. That''s why this ce is mostly peaceful since most of us know the unwrittenws," he added. "And I''m here, teaching you those unwrittenws, so you don''t go around and get yourself killed," he continued. "May I ask why you''re helping me? As you said, most people here won''t bother with someone else. Then why do you help me?" Long Chen asked, confused. "Did you take pity on me?" "I guess you can say that," Zia Uzhizily responded. "Anyway, you see that tall tower there?" "Yeah. The ck one, right? What''s that?" Long Chen asked, ncing at the ck tower ahead of him. "That''s the Library," Zia Uzhi replied.? "Come, let me show you. We can only go up to the first floor though. We won''t go higher without promotion. The library is a good ce to start. It''s the safest as well." There were many prisoners in the arena, and more kepting out from the cells, but this ce was so big that it could easily amodate even a million prisoners. So despite having so many people here, the arena still seemed mostly empty. Every person could walk from one ce to another without having to walk near another prisoner. As Long Chen walked toward the prison, he observed his surroundings, especially at all the people. Most of the people here were walking alone, while a rare few could be seen walking in groups. Every person here appeared to be multiple times stronger than him, making him understand how dangerous this ce could be if he were to get in a conflict. He even looked behind him at the ce where all the cells were. From the outside, that ce didn''t look any special. It was like an ordinary dome that appeared to be made of the most ordinary of materials that one could find. At least that was the outer appearance. Long Chen knew that it wasn''t true in reality. The ordinary looking materials here were probably strong enough to remain unharmed, even in the face of the strongest of attacks. Chapter 1325 - 1325: Whatevers Faster

Chapter 1325 - 1325: Whatever''s Faster

"I want you to help me get my body back! After that, I would be much stronger. And then I should be able to contribute to your search too." In the Beast World, the Blood Dragon Emperor continued speaking to Zhu Chang to lead him to the Immortal World for help. Since he couldn''t convince him to search for Long Chen, he decided on the next best course of action, which was to get stronger so he could better protect himself. "What do you mean? What real body? Is the one you''re in not your real body?" Zhu Chang asked. "I mean, I did feel something was odd about you. Are you a soul which is possessing this snake?" "That''s true. I am the Blood Dragon Emperor. My body was sealed a long time ago, and so was my soul. After millions of years, my soul was freed, and I identally got trapped in the body of this snake," the Blood Dragon Emperor exined, but he did appear extremely proud as he talked about his identity. "Blood Dragon Emperor? You mean you''re from the Dragon Species? Ah, that''s right. I remember hearing about that from one of my teachers. Aren''t you the weakest members of the Dragon n that were banished to the Immortal World for being shamefully weak?" Zhu Chang asked, guessing the identity of the Blood Dragon Emperor "So you were thest generation''s leader of that Weak n? I mean, that''s not bad, but not something to be proud of either," He continued, smiling. "Don''t remind me about that history!" The Blood Dragon Emperor rolled his eyes. "It doesn''t change the fact that we are still dragons. We might not be Heavenly Beasts, but we''re still the closest to the Heavenly Beasts amongst all others!" "Not actually. I mean, even amongst our ck Tortoise Species, we have a few ns that aren''t Heavenly Beast ns, but they''re certainly strong enough to be kept in the Heavenly Realm. It''s the same case for the other Heavenly Beast ns," Zhu Chang replied. "So it would be better to say that those ns are the closest to the Heavenly Beast ns in terms of proximity as well as strength, despite the strength gap being too big," he added. "I suppose it would also be better to say that you are one of the strongest beasts in the Mortal World. Yeah, that would be much closer," he further continued. "Are you ever going to stop insulting me?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked. "Insulting? That''s wrong. I''m not insulting you. Instead, I''m just stating the truth and helping you so you could introduce yourself better in the future," Zhu Chang exined. "Anyway, doesn''t that also mean that you''re not a tamed beast of Long Chen? That would also mean that you were lying to me?" he asked, frowning. "Is that why you were talking about leaving Long Chen behind? So that wasn''t a test, was it?" The Blood Dragon Emperor found his back against the wall with the questions. In his mind, he started cursing Zhu Chang for talking to him like that. Why was he asking so many tough questions? "What nonsense are you stating? I didn''t mean it like that. I might not actually be his Tamed beast, but he''s still my friend! Also, why else would I suggesting with you? I really want to save him!" The Blood Dragon Emperor stated. "Is that so?" Zhu Chang asked, smirking. Even though he believed that the Blood Dragon Emperor was trying to fool him, he yed along. "Alright. Let''s get your body back first. And then we''ll go to the Heaven to release that idiot who was stupid enough to touch that box without knowing what it was!" "Good, let me create the Portal Formation. It''s finally time for us to leave this hell-hole and get me my body!" "Portal Formation? Didn''t I tell you that I can''t use those? The formation will break apart with my aura. We can''t use that," Zhu Chang responded. "Then what shall we do?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked. "Oh right. I know. How about I go there alone, get my body ande back? Then we can go to Heaven together?" "Hahaha, let you go alone?" Zhu Chang burst intoughter. He knew that the Blood Dragon Emperor was never going to return after getting his body. He was going to hide somewhere so he could never be found. It was clear that he was just pretending to be worried about Long Chen because he was scared that he would be killed otherwise. "I''m not letting you go alone. I''ming with you too," he added. "And how will youe? You said the formations don''t work!" Blood Dragon Emperor responded. "So? Do you think we Heavenly Beasts use a formation like that? Zhu Chang asked, smirking. "You mean you''ll use the device you used toe here?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked. "I know it must be charged since you said it takes two days, but so what? Suppose we used it to go to the Immortal World; we''ll again have to wait for two days there before you can get that thing working again! So it''s better if I go alone!" "I can go and get my body in a few hours. And we can use that Artifact of yours to go to the Immortal World directly. It''s much faster!" Zhu Chang shook his head, smiling. "Don''t worry Kiddo. You don''t have to be concerned about the time limit. That only applies to Mortal Worlds since it takes much of its power to escort me there. But it''s not the case for the Immortal World or the Heavenly World. There I don''t have to restrict my powers, so it''s easier." "We don''t need to dy," he continued. "We can also use the methods that the Heavenly Beasts use and simply fly to the Immortal World. But I don''t like that method since it''ll waste a lot of precious time of mine. And I don''t have a tamed beast either. So it''ll suck. The shortcut is much better!" he stated. He raised his hands in the direction of the Blood Dragon Emperor. "So drop the idea of that formation ande in my hands!" The Blood Dragon cursed in his head even louder as he became smaller and sat on the hands of Zhu Chang. Zhu Chang used his Artifact and disappeared from the Beast World. At the same time, he appeared in the Beast World at an unknown location. "Now tell me. Where is your body?" Zhu Chang asked. "Can you sense it?" Chapter 1326 - 1326: Blowing Away

Chapter 1326 - 1326: Blowing Away

"I can sense it even from the other end of the world! Follow me!" Blood Dragon Emperor let out as he started flying. "No kiddo. I''m not following you. You fly at such a slow speed. I can circle this world at least ten times in the time you''ll take to get to your body, I''m sure! So get back! Just tell me the directions, and I''ll take you there!" Zhu Chang let out. "Fine! I''ll do as you say. Whatever gets me to my body faster!" Blood Dragon Emperor let out, flying back. .... Just as Zhu Chang had described, he flew so fast that within half an hour, he was inside the Royal City of the Northern Empire. "We''re not far now. It is in the city! I can sense it!" Blood Dragon Emperor replied, telling Long Chen to slow down. Zhu Chang slowed down and started flying at an average cultivator''s speed. Soon, he reached the Pce of the Dark Tribe, which waspletely empty. Since the massacre happened in the Dark Tribe, no one lived here. Moreover, all the precious things were shifted to the Royal Pce, where they could be protected well. At the moment, the Dark Tribe Pce was no more than a shell of its previous glory. Since it was so empty, not even a single guard was kept here to keep an eye on the n. Zhu Chang and the Blood Dragon Emperornded inside the n territory. Since Zhu Chang had flown to there, he was seen by a lot of people, but he didn''t care. However, some of the people who saw him also happened to be the Royal Guards. Seeing a strangernd inside the Dark Tribe Pce was certainly suspicious. They went to inform the Northern Emperor directly. .... "So you want my help in getting your body, or you can do it yourself?" Zhu Chang asked the Blood Dragon Emperor, but he kept looking at the floating pce in the sky. "Huh, I can get it out on my own, but it would be faster if you do it instead," Blood Dragon Emperor replied. "Anyway, you seem curious about that Pce?" "It''s a beautiful Pce indeed. It reminds us of its own Pce. Whose pce is it?" Zhu Chang asked. "That Pce? If I''m not wrong, that Pce belongs to the strongest human cultivator of the Immoral world. She used to live here when I had my real body," the Blood Dragon Emperor replied. "Strongest human cultivator? Well, that''s not saying much. All humans are weak. And she should be too. Anyway, was she the one who trapped you? That seems likely." "Nonsense. She didn''t trap me," The Blood Dragon Emperor responded. " She didn''t dare to offend me. In fact, I don''t think we ever met face to face, but I assume she wasn''t strong since humans went to her to ask for help in defeating me. Apparently she refused." "And after that, she disappeared along with her pce. I thought she ran away in fear, thinking that I''de to her to kill her, hehehe. What can you say? My reputation was just so harsh," he continued as heughed. "Instead, it was another weak human who tricked me. He brought me a statue, calling it a gift. And as soon as I touched it, my soul was sucked inside the statue because of a strange formation that a human bastard had hidden inside," he added. The Blood Dragon Emperor remembered his past; he started getting irritated. "That''s why I say humans might be weak and easily defeatable, but when ites to shameless cunningness, no one can defeat them." "I guess that''s true. But then again, that can be true for any species. We all have a brain, after all. And I refuse to believe that humans are smarter than us," Zhu Chang replied. "It''s just that their mindset is slightly corrupted. They can do anything to get to their goals, even if it''s unjust." "Most humans, at least. I suppose there are some nice ones too," he muttered, taking his eyes off the Pce. "Tell me the location of the body. I''ll bring it out." ... "What is this feeling? It''s as if someone was looking at us?" Inside the floating pce, a woman was sitting on her throne with her eyes closed. She couldn''t help but feel that something was wrong. She sat up, revealing her beautiful yellow gown that wrapped around her body, highlighting all the curves. She walked toward the windows on the other end of the pce and looked out. ... "It''s here! If you dig here, you''ll find my body!" Blood Dragon Emperor told Zhu Chang, excited. He was just seconds away from getting his body back. "Digging? That''s for kids. We don''t have that much time," Zhu Chang replied as he raised both his hands and pped once. Boom~ With his p, a powerful energy wave was created inside the Pce, which spread outwards. The energy wave kept destroying everything in its path. It destroyed the walls of the Pce and everything inside it. It also destroyed all the furniture inside the Pce. ... The Northern Emperornded outside the Dark Tribe Pce "Are they still inside?" he asked the person nearest to him who had started keeping an eye on the Pce as soon as he saw Zhu Chang enter. "No, your Majesty. They''re still inside," the man replied. "Good! If I''m not wrong, that person must be the one who caused the massacre. He came to check the crime site again. Now I''ll show him what it means to mess with the Northern Empire!" The Northern Emperor took his first step inside the gates of the n and walked to the gates of the Pce. He reached out his hand to open the door. As his hand reached closer to the gates, he felt something odd. It was as if something inside him was telling him to not go inside. It was a strange feeling that wasn''t leaving him alone, but he ignored the feeling and touched the gate. Boom! The Northern Emperor had just touched the gates when the gates flew outside, taking the Northern Emperor with them. The doors weren''t the only things that were destroyed, as the walls also suffered the same fate. The powerful wave that destroyed everything continued outwards. It only stopped when it reached the border of the n as if that''s what it was intended for. Nothing inside the nnd was left standing, including the towers. Their rubble couldn''t be seen either as it allnded outside the n premise. As for the Northern Emperor, he fortunatelynded outside the n''s boundary with the gates, mostly uninjured. Chapter 1327 - 1327: My Foot

Chapter 1327 - 1327: My Foot

"This power! No wonder this man was able to wipe my entire n! This makes perfect sense now!" The Northern Emperor roared as he tossed the door which was lying on his body aside and stood up. Even though he had seen a glimpse of the strength of Zhu Chang, that wasn''t enough for him to give up. Moreover, the attack was certainly powerful, but it was something even the Northern Emperor could do which gave him a kind of confidence that he could take care of the situation. The Northern Emperor stood up and red at the man he could see standing at the distance. A snake was also flying near that man. Without taking a moment to think about the situation, the Northern Emperor brought his treasure sword out of his storage and made an attack while standing in his position. "Seven Ghost ughter!" He roared as he shed his sword. From the sword, what appeared to be seven balls of lights came out, flying towards the man in the center. The ball of lights soon started expanding, taking the shape of seven spirits that were cackling as they flew towards Zhu Chang. "Intriguing. That man wants to attack us?" Zhu Chang muttered, slightly amused. "Well, it would have been boring without him, so we might as well..." Zhu Chang stopped thinking about getting the body out and instead focused on the attacks that wereing towards him and the Northern Emperor. He didn''t even attack back and instead started walking towards the man. The seven spiritsnded on him and tried to bite his body apart as they circled around him, but no matter what they did, they weren''t even able to scratch him. Slowly, the spirits started disappearing as they ran out of the Origin, splitting apart. "That was certainly disappointing, but you appear to be stronger than thest guy I faced. I''ll give you the same handicap as I gave him. I''ll restrict my cultivation for you. Let''s make it fun, shall we?" Zhu Chang grinned as he again restricted his cultivation to the Earth realm. "Sigh, here we go ahead," Blood Dragon Emperor muttered, sighing. "He already forgot about why we''re here. It looks like I''ll have to get the body out myself." In the distance, a crowd had started gathering to see what was happening. And when they saw that it was a young man who was challenging the Northern Emperor, they couldn''t help butugh. "Hahaha, that kid has gone crazy!" "Instead of running away, he''s running towards the Northern Emperor? That''s amusing!" "That kid is insane. He''s looking for death!" "Yeah! Just because he''s slightly strong, he thinks he can take on the strongest being in the Immortal World? Nonsense!" There also happened to be some that were a bit more concerned. They had just seen Zhu Chang take care of the attack from the Northern Emperor without being affected in the least. Who knew what was going to happen here, but one thing was certain that it could go either way In the crowd, there also happened to be another special person. A young woman who appeared to be in her early twenties was standing in the crowd, covered in a cloak that hid her ming red hair. Her eyes also happened to be a beautiful shade of red which looked deep. The woman waspletely bare-handed as she watched the scene in front of her with a look of interest. "Interesting. That young man... If I''m not wrong, he''s a Heavenly Beast too," she muttered. "Probably from the ck Tortoise n. But why would he be here? Did my mother take the help of ck Tortoise n to find me?" The woman shook her head and started walking away, not staying here anymore. ... "You... Who are you?!" The Northern Emperor asked, watching Zhu Changing close to him. The young man had remained unaffected in front of his strongest attack. It wasn''t something an ordinary human could do. "Nope! I''m not going to make the same mistake again! If I tell you, you''ll run away too. Then who will I have fun with?" Zhu Chang asked, rolling his eyes. He had already learned his lessonst time when he told the old man his identity. He didn''t want a repeat of that. "Come on. You don''t have to be scared. I''m nothing but a weak Earth Realm cultivator at the moment. Shouldn''t you be brave against me?" he asked,ughing. "Earth Realm Cultivator, my foot!" The Northern Emperor roared in frustration. "If you were in Earth Realm, you wouldn''t be alive until now! So tell me the truth! Tell me who you are!" "If it''s really the truth, then why can''t I see your Cultivation? Go ahead and remove your warding Artifact. Let me see!" he continued. "Sigh, again with that thing. I''m not going to tell you. You can either trust me and fight back or be beaten ck and blue. I''ll be fine with anything," Zhu Chang retorted. His figure disappeared as he moved like lightning, leaving dust flying everywhere. He appeared before the Northern Emperor and punched. Even though he could have been Faster, he wanted to give the Northern Emperor some confidence so he could have funter. The Northern Emperor also punched back. As both the punches shed, a powerful energy wave was created, which flew in all directions with the wind, making all the citizens fly back and fall on the ground. Not even the Northern Guards were safe. Only three people were standing in the wake of this attack. First happened to be the Northern Emperor, who was forced back five steps. Second was Zhu Chang, who had stepped back three steps. ''There it is. I guess being in the Earth realm is morepetitive against him. He can almost match me physically there. Not bad,'' Zhu Chang thought. The Northern Emperor was also surprised that Zhu Chang was forced back only two steps. It proved to him that Zhu Chang wasn''t in the Earth Realm of cultivation. Instead, he was in the same cultivation realm as him, he thought. "That''s surprising. Someone as strong as us was hiding in the Immoral World, and no one knew. You are very good at hiding, it seems. But you made a mistake now! You shouldn''t havee out of the hiding! I''ll destroy you!" The Northern Emperor roared. Just as Zhu Chang had thought, his n worked. As the Northern Emperor saw that the gap in strength wasn''t too much, he was prepared to give it his all. The Northern Emperor also brought out a knife as a smirk formed across his lips.. It was the same poisonous knife he had used to kill the Saint Emperor. Chapter 1328 - 1328: The Monarch Is Here

Chapter 1328 - 1328: The Monarch Is Here

The Northern Emperor brought out his treasured knife he used to kill the Saint Emperor. It was a high grade Artifact that was given to him by the Saint Emperor as a gift. It was said to be the knife with the curse of death. It killed every single person it managed to inflict damage on. Even if it only scratched them a little, it brought death to them. Even the Saint Emperor couldn''t survive its attack. "I must ept; you''re strong. It would certainly be fun to watch you cry in pain!!" The Northern Emperor yelled. Seeing a knife in the hands of the Northern Emperor, Zhu Chang didn''t think too much. In fact, he wasn''t even focused on him. His eyes were looking at the person far in the back. He was intrigued by the third person who was left standing. He couldn''t see the face of the person but only the back, which was covered in a long robe. Even though he couldn''t see the face from the figure, he was sure that the person was a girl. Moreover, for that girl to remain standing, she was certainly strong. As he focused more on the girl, he ignored the battle, mostly because he could feel a Heavenly Beast Auraing from the girl. ''Another Heavenly Beast is here? Why would that be? Or is it someone from the n, sent here to keep an eye on me?'' he thought, frowning. ''If that''s the case, this girl would certainly inform Father. He woulde here instantly after knowing! I can''t let that happen!'' There were many girls in the ck Tortoise n; even the Warrior group contained many. So it wasn''t shocking that they sent a woman. Seeing Zhu Chang distracted, the Northern Emperor didn''t make any noise. He simply grinned as he appeared behind Zhu Chang and thrust his knife to the back of Zhu Chang''s neck. Zhu Chang was more focused on the Heavenly Beast to have any time to focus on a random human. He didn''t do anything against the knife which came to stab him. The knife hit his neck; however, it failed to prate even an inch. The skin of Zhu Chang appeared to be like an Armor in itself that couldn''t be prated. The knife wasn''t even able to leave a scratch. Instead, Zhu Chang felt a strange tickle. "Don''t disturb me. I don''t have time for you anymore," Zhu Changzily said as he started walking to thedy without focusing on the Northern Emperor. The Northern Emperor stood behind, stunned. Just what was happening? Even the knife couldn''t hurt him? Moreover, why was it that Zhu Chang was acting as if the Northern Emperor was a kid for timepass? He didn''t look serious about the battle at all. Something was certainly wrong. Just as he was wondering what he could do, he saw the ground shaking and a mightyughter echoing in the surroundings. Confused, he looked back in the direction of theughter which wasing from behind him, only to have his jaws dropped open. What he was worried about all these weeks had happened! The Blood Dragon Emperor was flying before him. "Finally! We have our bodies back! After going through so much turmoil, the Emperor is back!" The Blood Dragon Emperorughed out loud as he flew through the empty skies with his giant dragon body. That also appeared to be a hole in the ground. "The Blood Dragon Emperor is back? And his body... It was lying right under my nose, and I couldn''t find him? So that man was here to bring the Blood Dragon back?" The Northern Emperor muttered, stunned. He didn''t know what to do as everything happened so suddenly. Not only did a powerful enemy appear who was mostly unknown until now, but the Blood Dragon Emperor also appeared? This was a disaster! "Now that I am back! I shall have my revenge!" The Blood Dragon Emperor roared, ring at the Blood Dragon Emperor. "The Traitor who trapped me should already be dead, but I''ll kill all his heirs, starting with you!" The Northern Emperor felt like he was going crazy. Why was everything so chaotic? "It doesn''t matter. So what if you''re back! My knife might not have worked on him, but it''ll work on you! So what if you''re the Blood Dragon Emperor, the humans aren''t as weak as they were before! And neither are the Emperors as alone as before!" The Northern Emperor roared, flying up. He also brought a green crystal out of his storage ring and crushed it. As the green crystal was crushed, a signal was sent to all the Emperors about the arrival of the Blood Dragon Emperor. The Eastern, Western, and Southern Emperor got the signal. "So he appeared in the Northern Empire? It''s good that the Warzone is the Northern Empire and not my Southern! We can go all out without worrying about destroying our home," the Southern Emperor let out, getting the signal. He called for his General and told him to prepare their army ande to the Northern Empire while he went there alone. He didn''t want to bete since it wasn''t good if the Northern Emperor was killed. That would mean they had less firepower, and the Blood Dragon might alsoe to the Southern Empire after that. So it was good to kill him there while keeping him in ce. The other Emperors were also relieved that the Blood Dragon Emperor appeared in the Northern Empire and not their Empires. They also took the same action as the Southern Emperor and told their army toe for reinforcement as soon as they were ready, in the meantime going alone. Instead of flying and taking the long route, all the Emperors used their highest grade teleportation talismans to appear there instantly. All three Emperors appeared right beside the Northern Empire. "So he''s the Blood Dragon Emperor," the Southern Emperor muttered, looking ahead. "Not as big as he was in the rumors." "Of course. Didn''t I tell you, rumors are always inted?" The Western Emperor replied, smiling. "The Stories of his strength must be inted too. The four of us should be enough against him!" ... Snake Monarch was lying inside the massive hole. Soon, his body regained consciousness. He slowly opened his eyes. "Huh? Where am I?" He muttered, frowning. "Are we again in hiding? Man, I told him to take help from this Monarch when he was in trouble. But he never listens?" He flew out of the hole, screaming. "Long Chen?! The Monarch is here!" Chapter 1329 - 1329: Embarassing

Chapter 1329 - 1329: Embarassing

The Snake Monarch flew out of the hole, expecting to find Long Chen, but for some reason, Long Chen was nowhere to be found. In fact, he could see a lot of people in the distance. He also recognized the building in the surroundings. "Why are we back at this ce?" From the building, he recognized the ce. From what he remembered, he was just here. They had left this ce through Long Chen''s portal. And the next thing he knew was that he woke up back here? Strange. Moreover, where was Long Chen? Confused, he looked upwards to find the Blood Dragon Emperor''s massive body. "Blood Dragon? No wait! It''s bigger than the Blood Dragon! Is it the Blood Dragon Emperor? Did Long Chen bring me back to this ce because he appeared here? He must be the one who destroyed this ce!" "But it''s certainly strange. Why don''t I remembering here with Long Chen? And where is Long Chen hiding? I can''t feel him?" The Snake Monarch looked everywhere, confused. He couldn''t understand where Long Chen was. Something strange was going on. No matter where he looked, he couldn''t find any glimpse of Long Chen. The only thing he knew was that Long Chen was probably in hiding. The Blood Dragon Emperor was his target. Moreover, he wanted to kill the Emperors. It was for his Heavenly Oath. There was no way he was going to miss this chance. Even though he was impatient, he calmed down. "He''s probably hiding, waiting for the right opportunity. This Monarch won''t screw his ns like this. Let him do what he wants. If he needs my help, this Monarch might think about lending him my help." Instead of searching for Long Chen, the Snake Monarch flew back to stay out of the Warzone. "I must say, this Blood Dragon Emperor isn''t as handsome as me. And he''s bigger than a Blood Dragon but much smaller than I expected. I thought he would be big enough to swallow the sun easily. But he''s not even as big as I can get. So much for the so-called Dragon Emperor." "He''s a disappointment in the names of us Monarchs. I''m so d he''s not in my species, or I would have had to find a puddle of water somewhere to drown in shame." As the Snake Monarch kept moving back, he didn''t stop judging the Blood Dragon Emperor. Unbeknownst to him, the Blood Dragon Emperor was able to hear everything. His face twitched uncontrobly as he red down at the Snake Monarch. Seeing the Blood Dragon Emperor look down, the Snake Monarch closed his mouth abruptly. ''Don''t tell me he heard it?'' he thought. "You''re every bit as shameless as I heard you to be!'' the Blood Dragon Emperor roared at Snake Monarch. "Huh? He heard about me? What does he mean?" Snake Monarch asked, confused. Even the Four Emperors wondered who the Blood Dragon Emperor was talking to. They thought he would be focused on them instead. As they looked down, they noticed the Snake Monarch. Only the Northern Emperor recognized the Snake. "He''s the Snake who was with that guy. So he must be his tamed beast. Did the Blood Dragon Emperor know him? That confirms it! That bastard was the one who freed the Blood Dragon Emperor!" he muttered as he nced in the direction of Zhu Chang, who was standing before a cloaked person. "There are so many enemies. But first, we need to focus on the Blood Dragon Emperor! After killing him, we can take care of the others!" he let out. "That''s right! The first priority is the Blood Dragon Emperor! Everyone shall attack at once!" The Southern Emperor agreed. "Let''s do it when he''s distracted with the snake!" The Northern Emperor eximed as he started flying towards the Blood Dragon Emperor. He wanted to get close to him at any cost. It was only then that he could use his knife. The other Emperors also started flying towards the Blood Dragon Emperor. "Silence!" The Blood Dragon Emperor roared, enraged. He was talking to the Snake Monarch and seeing the Emperors trying to distract him; he was enraged. His powerful roar wasced with some mystical force. The mighty force acted on the four Emperors, acting like some sort of gravity that they couldn''t avoid. As the strange force acted on the Emperors, they couldn''t do anything. They all crashed in the ground, face first like flies that had been hit with something. All four Emperors crashed. Their heads started bleeding because of the impact with the concrete floor, but they couldn''t even raise their heads in front of the powerful force. It was only now that they understood how weak they were. The power of the Blood Dragon Emperor was nothing to scoff at. Instead, it was every bit as powerful as described in the history books. It was clear that the strength of the Blood Dragon Emperor wasn''t exaggerated in the texts. Instead, it was as if they didn''t do justice to his true strength in the tests. He was so powerful that he could bring down four Emperors with just one shout. How could they kill someone so powerful? It was evident that they were helpless. The Northern Emperor couldn''t even raise his head, no matter how much he tried. As for the treasured knife, it also fell far away from him, out of his grip. Even after the Blood Dragon Emperor stopped screaming, they couldn''t stand up. That strange force was still active. It was as if the entire Immortal World wanted them to follow themand of the Blood Dragon Emperor. "Now stay there! I''lle back to crush you after I''m done with that shameless snake!" Blood Dragon Emperor said before shifting his attention to Snake Monarch. Snake Monarch was extremely confused. Why was it that the Blood Dragon Emperor knew him? And calling him shameless? Only one person called the Snake Monarch shameless. "Don''t tell me Long Chen already talked to him?" Snake Monarch muttered. "Also, what is that idiot doing! These Emperors are lying on the ground, waiting to be executed! How is it that he still hasn''t appeared!" The four Emperors were on the ground. All Long Chen needed to do was appear near them and impale all their heads. Why was he missing the opportunity? Snake Monarch wasn''t the only one who was confused. In the distance, Lord Glen was also waiting for Long Chen to appear and have the advantage to fulfill his heavenly oath. Instead of helping the Emperors, he just stood like a spectator, wondering about the whereabouts of Long Chen. Chapter 1330 - 1330: Two Talkative Snakes

Chapter 1330 - 1330: Two Talkative Snakes

Lord Glen recognized the Snake Monarch. That gave him an expectation that Long Chen was nearby as well. That was what shocked him. If Long Chen was nearby, why wasn''t heing out? "Now that we have the silence! Tell me straight! Did you just call me embarrassing and weak?" The Blood Dragon Emperor asked the Snake Monarch? "Calling you weak? Why would this Monarch call you weak?" The Snake Monarch asked. "In fact, I consider you as a little brother." "Did you forget, my father and your mother were great friends? My father used to visit your mother every weekend! Our family friendship goes very far! But you probably don''t remember that since you weren''t born by then," he added, trying to keep the Blood Dragon Emperor engaged. He thought that maybe Long Chen was still concerned about the Blood Dragon Emperor and that''s why he wasn''t appearing. "Family friendship?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked, confused. "Nonsense! Utter Nonsense! You''re lying! My family would never be friends with your family! You weakling! You should be d that this Emperor graced your body for even a little!" "You graced my body?" Snake Monarch muttered. "Eww! What did you do to my body when I was asleep! I am warning you! I don''t swing that way!" "Huh? What?" The Blood Dragon Emperor looked at the Snake Monarch with a nk face. In the background, Zhu Chang had appeared before thedy in the cloak. He was just about to speak to her when he heard Snake Monarch''s words. "Cough! Cough!" He started coughing, understanding the meaning of his words. "That idiot!" he muttered, shaking his head. "Did you call me an idiot?" The red-haireddy asked, frowning. "Not you. I was thinking about someone else," Zhu Chang answered. "It doesn''t matter. Why do you block my path? Step aside," thedy said. "Step aside so you could go to my father and tell him my whereabouts? I don''t think so," Zhu Chang responded. "Your whereabouts? Why would I tell your father you whe- wait. Are you saying he doesn''t know your whereabouts? Did you run from your home too?" Thedy asked, surprised. "Why do you act surprised? It''s as if you didn''t know about me going missing? Aren''t you here on my trail? Didn''t my father send you?" Zhu Chang asked, stunned. Thedy raised her head to reveal her deep red eyes. "As I said, I don''t know your father. However, I understand why I saw so many ck Tortoise n members in the other worlds. They were searching for you." "Those eyes..." Seeing the eyes of thest, Zhu Chang recognized who she was. He grew surprised. "Ahh, so you''re from the Phoenix n. It appears that you also ran away from your home." "That''s right. Now how shall go your way, and I''ll go mine. You''re attracting too much attention. The n members might be here soon. I don''t want to be caught because of you. Also, don''t tell anyone you saw me." Thedy started walking away. Watching thedy leave, Zhu Chang couldn''t help but smile. "Amusing. Very amusing to see a Phoenix here. And he''s also like me. I wonder if she ran away for the same reason as me." "But she was right about something. We''re attracting too much attention. It''s not good, even if it''s for fun. The n members cane to the Immortal World easily." "It''s much harder for them toe to the mortal world. The chance of being caught here is too high," Zhu Chang muttered, sighing. He also turned around and walked to the Blood Dragon Emperor. "Enough ying around. You got your body. It''s time to leave." "Huh? What? But I just gained my body back! I need to finish many things! I need to kill the Emperors and take my revenge! I can''t leave without that!" The Blood Dragon Emperor protested. "So, should I take it as your confirmation that you don''t care about Long Chen? Taking your revenge is more important than his life? Because if that''s the case, that will imply that you were lying to me before. And I don''t appreciate someone lying to me!" As the Blood Dragon Emperor saw the scary eyes of Zhu Chang, he started sweating. He was feeling intense pressure, making him feel as if his body was going to be destroyed under this pressure. In his excitement of getting his body back, he hadpletely forgotten that he wasn''t the strongest anymore! And a Heavenly Beast Prince was with him who could crush him in a second. "I-i care for him. I just lost myself for a moment since it was going to take a short time to kill the enemies. And Long Chen wasn''t in any big danger there. But you''re right. Every second is important! As for these weaklings, I can kill them anytime." The Blood Dragon Emperor nodded apologetically. Snake Monarch also heard them mention Long Chen. As he flew close to them, he heard about him being in danger. "Did you say Long Chen was in danger? How did that happen? Where is he? And how do you know him?" "We don''t have time to exin it. Just know that he''s trapped in a ce, and we need to save him. Also, if you want toe with him, that''s fine too," Zhu Chang replied. "What? We should take him with us? Nonsense! He''s a weakling! He would only drag us behind!" The Blood Dragon Emperor responded. "Let him stay behind?x Zhu Chang red at the Blood Dragon Emperor again, making him go silent. "Don''t forget, your soul was inside that weak body until recently! And you were dragging us behind too! So don''t be a bit*h about it." "Wait? His soul was inside me? How did that happen? That would certainly exin why I don''t know what happened with Long Chen and how I ended up here! But where is he trapped?" Snake Monarch asked. Zhu Chang red at him as well. "If you don''t shut up, I''ll actually leave you behind! Just keep your lips closed if you don''t want that to happen! I just had to be stuck with two talkative snakes!" "I''m a Dragon, not a Snake," Blood Dragon Emperor responded to the taunt. "And I''m not a talkative snake. In fact, I barely talk," Snake Monarch also added. "Are you two going to shut up or not? Because trust me when I say this, but I know ways to seal your mouth forever, and you won''t like it!" Zhu Chang responded. The Snake Monarch and Blood Dragon Emperor closed their mouths. "That''s better," Zhu Chang nodded.. He touched the Blood Dragon Emperor and Snake Monarch and disappeared. Chapter 1331 - 1331: For Long Chen

Chapter 1331 - 1331: For Long Chen

The red-haired woman nced back, noticing Zhu Chang disappear. She nodded her head in satisfaction. It seemed like he wasn''t lying. She was safe. She left. ... There was another person who was keeping an eye on Zhu Chang. The person didn''te near Zhu Chang as long as he was here. It was as if she knew that she shouldn''te out as long as the person was here. She remained in the floating pce. It was only after Zhu Chang disappeared that she left her Pce. She flew straight to the ce where Zhu Chang was previously standing. The Blood Dragon Emperor''s disappearance finally released the pressure from the Emperors. The Emperors stood up, sighing a breath of relief when he became tense again at the arrival of the Queen. "Your Majesty!" They respectfully called out. The Northern Emperor took a step forward and picked up his knife. "As we worried. That Dragon Emperor is back. Fortunately, he had to leave, but I believe he will return soon." "Of course he would," the Queen replied. "Anyway, do any of you know who this Long Chen is?" "Ah, we don''t know." The Emperors lowered their heads. "The three people talked about saving this Long Chen. They also left to do that," the Queen said. "Y-you heard that? You were here?" The Northern Emperor asked, stunned. Previously he thought that the Queen came herete. But it seemed like she was here long ago. But still, she didn''t step forward to help them? ''It appears she isn''t stronger than the Blood Dragon Emperor. It must be why she didn''t help the first Emperor in the past and instead ran away,'' the Northern Emperor thought. ''We have no option but to run away when we have time.'' "You''re wrong about one thing. I did hear their conversation, but that didn''t mean I was here. I could hear even in the Pce." the woman turned to look at the Northern Emperor. "And yes, I can hear your thoughts." "F-forgive me. I didn''t mean it in an insulting way. I was just wondering if you didn''t want to help us," the Northern Emperor replied, keeping his head down "I didn''te down to help you, but it''s not because I was concerned about that Dragon. If I had to be concerned about anyone, I would have been concerned about that man with the Blood Dragon Emperor," the woman answered. "That man? He was certainly strong but are you saying that he was stronger than the Blood Dragon Emperor?" The Southern Emperor asked, stunned. "Do you even need to ask me that? If you had seen the two of them together, you would''ve known your answers. That Dragon didn''t even dare to talk to the man in a loud voice. He didn''t even make a noise when the man threatened him," the Queen said. "So that green-eyed man was stronger than the Blood Dragon Emperor. That''s troubling. It appears we aren''t just dealing with the Blood Dragon Emperor but someone even more threatening who is with him as well?" The Western Emperor asked. "Do we even have a chance here? We can''t even defeat the Blood Dragon Emperor alone, let alone defeating the man as well," the Eastern Emperor agreed. "Let alone attacking them; we couldn''t even get close to them before being forced to taste the soil." "Who exactly was that man? Why didn''t we ever know about him before? Did he really keep such a low profile until now?" The Northern Emperor muttered. "The man was excited like a child to fight you. Do you think he could have kept a low profile?" The woman asked. "It''s clear that he''s not from here. It was evident to me from the moment he used his first attack. The strength of that attack was too powerful for the standards of the Immoral World." "Too powerful for the Immortal World? That can only mean they''re from the upper worlds? The Demonic Realm? Or the Heavenly Realm?" The Northern Emperor asked. " He didn''t have the features of the Demons, so he should be a Heavenly Warrior," the Western Emperor responded. "But Heavenly Warriors wear Golden Armor! That man wasn''t wearing any Armor. Moreover, the Heavenly Warriors wouldn''t have attacked us. Some of us work for them, after all. They don''t interfere in the matters of the Immortal World to this extent!"? The Northern Emperor retorted. "That''s true as well. So he doesn''t have the attire and dignity of a Heavenly Warrior, and he doesn''t have the features of a Demon? So who is he?" The Western Emperor asked. "Ah, guys. Aren''t we forgetting something?" The Southern Emperor slowly said. "Forgetting what?" The others turned to look at him. "There aren''t just two upper worlds. There are more which areparable to the Heaven in strength...'' the Southern Emperor said. "You mean... The Heavenly Beast Realm?" The Northern Emperor asked, stunned. "I don''t think I ever saw a Heavenly Beast in the Immortal World. They are as secluded as a species can get. That''s why I forgot about that. But it would make sense!" "That''s right!" The Western Emperor nodded. "It would make sense! The Heavenly Beasts can also take human shape! So it wouldn''t be wrong. Moreover, most of the Heavenly Beast Species don''t have any special features or attire in their human form. At least from what I heard." "It would indeed make sense! That would justify their strength and why the Blood Dragon Emperor was fearful to him!" the Northern Emperor added. "It''s still strange. No Heavenly Beast ever appeared there. Why would one suddenlye? And why would hee to help the Blood Dragon Emperor of all things?" he asked. "Who told you that Heavenly Beasts nevere here?" the Queenzily said as she walked to the big hole in the ground. "You mean theye here without us finding out?" The Northern Emperor asked. "Without you finding out? Are you really asking that? There were two Heavenly Beasts before you just a short time ago. You couldn''t find them even then. How would you find out? You overestimate yourself. Only Beasts have an easier time in recognizing Heavenly Beast," the Queen answered. "Amongst humans, it takes a high level of skill to recognize a Heavenly Emperor," she added. "In fact, it''s not just today. It has been going on since I took my ce in the Pce. Suddenly there are Heavenly Beasts all over the Immortal World." "Are the Heavenly Beasts trying to invade the Immortal World?" The Heavenly Emperor asked. "If they were trying to invade the Immortal World, do you think they would have wanted until now?" Chapter 1332 - 1332: Acting Strange

Chapter 1332 - 1332: Acting Strange

"Those arrogant beings had attacked openly without being concerned about the Heavenly Emperor or the Demons," the woman replied. "Then why would theye here?" The Northern Emperor asked. "I don''t understand anything." "Even I''m not sure as to why they''re here. I think the conversation between those two Heavenly Beasts would have given me some answers, but I wasn''t able to hear what they talked about. They were too careful," The woman let out, sighing. "The man wasn''t that careful. So it must be the work of thedy he talked to," she added. "Anyway, from what I could guess after hearing the conversation of that man with the Blood Dragon Emperor, I think the Heavenly Beasts are trying to save someone known as Long Chen. And they were probably trying to find the Blood Dragon Emperor." "Even I don''t know why the Blood Dragon Emperor was needed and where this Long Chen is trapped. I don''t even know who this Long Chen is, nor do I care. Just let them do whatever they want." "Don''t annoy the Heavenly Beasts if you don''t want the Immoral World to be destroyed. That''s the only advice I''ll give you," thedy said before she disappeared. "We would be careful. I understand that. But what about our lives? That Blood Dragon Emperor would return and kill us," the Western Emperor muttered, sighing. At first, he had hope that he could take down the Blood Dragon Emperor! He was optimistic. But it''s only now that he realized how useless that whole notion was. Before the Blood Dragon Emperor, they were like fish on a chopping block. "I think we shouldn''t stay here. Run away," the Western Emperor suggested. "Run away and go where? Do you know what you''re talking about? This is the Immortal World! This is our home! We can''t live in the Mortal world because of the restriction. Even if we live there, we''d have to live like a weakling!" The Southern Emperor protested. "Then what do you suggest we do? Wait for our inevitable death?" The Western Emperor asked, angered. "Even that death is better than living in the mortal worlds like weaklings! Moreover, it''s not certain we will die! It''s clear that wherever that green eyed man took the Blood Dragon Emperor is a dangerous ce since it held his friend hostage!" the Southern Emperor said "Who knows, the Blood Dragon might die there," he added. "He would be a weakling in the Higher Worlds after all! And if he dies, then we''ll be safe!" "And what if he doesn''t die and returns for our heads?" the Western Emperor asked. "Then we will ask him for mercy. What else can we do? Fall before him and remind him that you had nothing to do with the First Emperor! We already swore our allegiance to the Queen. What is one more person in that list as long as it helps us survive!" The Southern Emperor replied. "Who else is with me?" he asked. "I think the idea of the Southern Emperor is better than running away. And if we''re sincere, the Blood Dragon Emperor would probably let us live! And who knows, it might not evene to that since he might die without returning." The Northern Emperor agreed. "I also think it''s worth the risk," the Eastern Emperor also agreed. "See?" The Southern Emperor said, looking at the Southern Emperor. "Everyone else agrees too, but if you don''t want to do it, I won''t stop you from leaving. In fact, I would even wish you the best of luck in your endeavors." "Sigh, whatever. I would listen to you too," the Western Emperor ultimately nodded. "I would stay and take the risk if you''re willing to." "That reminds me, I need to get back to the Empire. I told my army toe behind me. I better stop them before they leave. It''ll be a useless effort otherwise," he said before he bit his farewell. He disappeared. "That''s right. I also need to do that. I''ll leave as well. Don''t forget to inform me if something important happens," the Southern Emperor said before he disappeared as well. The Eastern Emperor was thest to leave. ... The Western Emperor returned to his pce andmanded his men to stop mobilization. The army had almost left, but they returned as they received a differentmand. Princess Mimi approached the Western Emperor. "Father, I heard you returned from the War. You stopped the men from leaving. It appears that you were victorious?" "Victorious? If you consider almost being killed as being Victorious, then yes. I was victorious," the Western Emperor nodded, sighing. "Almost killed?" Mimi asked as her face turned pale. "You''re not harmed, are you? I''ll call a physician!" "There''s no need. I am perfectly safe," the Western Emperor nodded. "All thanks to that Long Chen." "Thanks to Long Chen? What?!" Mimi eximed in shock. "Why are you acting so shocked? It''s as if you know who that Long Chen is," the Emperor looked at Mimi suspiciously. " May I ask who this Long Chen is that you''re talking about? I think I also knew a person known as Long Chen. But he''s certainly not strong enough to save you," Mimi let out. "Heh, I already know. There must be many people known as Long Chen. But the Long Chen you know can''t be the Long Chen I''m talking about," the Western Emperor eximed. "The Long Chen I''m talking about is probably the friend of a Heavenly Beast. Moreover, he is trapped in somece. The Heavenly Beast is trying to save him," he added. "The Blood Dragon Emperor returned. And he was stronger than we expected. All the Emperors went to kill him, but we were too weak. We were like ants before the Blood Dragon Emperor, and we were just about to be killed." "Fortunately, that Heavenly Beast stopped the Blood Dragon Emperor since he was in a hurry to leave. He forced the Blood Dragon Emperor to go with him." As the Blood Dragon Emperor finished, Mimi signed a breath of relief. It appeared that the Long Chen she knew was different from the Long Chen her father was talking about. "Oh right, there was also a snake with them too. It was probably a Snake Monarch. I thought those went extinct. It''s surprising to see one with my own eyes," the Western Emperor continued. "He also went with them?" "A Snake Monarch was with them too? That means... The person who is trapped...." "What happened? Why are you acting so strange today?" The Western Emperor asked, confused. Chapter 1333 - 1333: Mini Guild

Chapter 1333 - 1333: Mini Guild

"Do you know anything more about that Long Chen? Where is he trapped?" Mimi asked, concerned. " How would I know? I only heard their fleeting conversation. But if a Heavenly Beast was concerned about it, then it mustn''t be any ordinary ce. In any case, I''m sure if anyone could save that Long Chen, it would be that Heavenly Beast." "Hopefully," Mimi added, sighing. "He is so strong, after all. I think you fail to grasp the strength of Heavenly Beasts! They are as strong as Heavenly Warriors, at least. Some are even stronger. So whoever that Long Chen is, he''s lucky to have that Heavenly Beast as a friend," the Western Emperor said, talking to his daughter who had long realized which Long Chen they were talking about. The talking snake gave it away. Mimi couldn''t understand how things reached to this extent. Thest thing she knew about Long Chen was that he destroyed the Dark Tribe in the Northern Empire, and he had saved a lot of women there. After that, he disappeared. She was still waiting for him, hoping that he woulde back to meet her once again, but he didn''te. And it was only now she found out that he is trapped in somece? How could he go on from destroying the Dark Tribe to being trapped in a ce which even a Heavenly Beast had a hard time saving him from? ... The name of Long Chen was troubling all the Emperors as they all wondered who that man was. In the meantime, the Emperors locked themselves inside their Pce, not willing to go out. The outside was filled with Heavenly Beasts as per thedy. It was better for them to spend time inside their Pce instead of taking the risk of going out. The Emperors had only self isted themselves, but there was one person who was actually trapped, against his will. Long Chen was still inside the prison. He was taken inside the library by Zia Uzhi. "A history book of Heaven regarding all the Emperors and their achievements? This can be a good read." Long Chen picked up a book from the first level of the library as this was the only ce they were allowed to enter. They couldn''t go to higher floors, and this floor only contained theoretical books about history and such. There were no skill manuals on these floors. There was also a stair in the library which was going up. However, a green barrier was ced in front of the stairs, which was noticed by Long Chen as he walked back with the book he selected. "Is that a barrier to stop people from going up?" Zia Uzhi also nced at the barrier. "It''s to stop unauthorized people from going up. That is to say; we can''t pass through the barrier. Only the Inner Prisoners can go up." "It''s amusing. Most of the things here seem to be handled by barriers. And the rest are automated. I haven''t seen a single Heavenly Warrior so far." "It''s because barriers are enough to handle most of the things. As for the Heavenly Warriors, there are some inside the prison but not in minor ces like libraries and such." "Then where can I find a Heavenly Warrior? I mean, I still want to exin to him my plight and hope that he can help me! Instead of just assuming that he won''t be able to help, I might as well ask him." Just as Long Chen finished asking his question, he noticed a man stepping inside the library. The newly arrived man donned a ck robe which looked special. There was also a me Symbol on the chest of the ck robe. The six foot tall man had spiky ck hair. "Wait, is that a Heavenly Warrior?"? Long Chen asked Zia Uzhi, wondering if the newly arrived man was a Heavenly Warrior. The man appeared strong and dignified. Moreover, his clothing attire was certainly not that of a prisoner. The ck robed man casually nced in the direction of Long Chen but didn''t focus much. He passed through the barrier of the stairs and went up. "Heavenly Warriors? He wasn''t one. If you want to recognize a Heavenly Warrior, that''s a simple trick. They''ll be wearing shiny golden Armor. If you don''t see a golden Armor, there''s a good chance that the person isn''t a Heavenly Warrior," Zia Uzhi responded. "So they all wear a Golden Armor?" Long Chen remembered a vision he had when he was younger. In the vision, he had seen Tian Shen fight people who wore golden armor. Now that he knew that the memories Tian Shen left for Xue, he was sure that that memory might be fake, but it was confirmed that the people in the golden Armor were what Heavenly Warriors would look like. They were dressed in a golden Armor. Tian Shen must know about the Heavenly Warriors well since he was so strong. And who knows, maybe he actually fought the Heavenly Warriors? "Then who was the ck Robed man? Was he another prisoner?" "That''s right. He''s an Inner Prisoner. That''s why he was able to pass through the barrier." "Do all Inner Prisoners wear that ck robe? Is it like their dress?" "Ah, that''s not right. These ck robes are like their group uniform." "Group uniform?" "From what I heard, the Inner Prison has a number of groups. You can also call them small guilds inside the Inner Prison or ns." "As soon as an Outer Prisoner is promoted to the Inner Prison, he can join one of those groups. He can also go solo, but most people prefer joining groups since they have support that way." "That''s interesting. So this ck robe is the uniform of one such club. What''s the advantage of joining a group, though? Didn''t you say that the prisoners don''t bother others? No harm is going solo." "I''m not entirely sure either, but I heard that joining a guild in the Inner Prisoner is good. Since they can get more resources. Moreover, the smaller prison guilds can also take some missions which give them additional points." "And I also heard some rumors that some of those missions allow prisoners to leave the prison temporarily. They are apanied by Heavenly Warriors, but it''s still fun to be able to leave prison and get some fresh air." As Zia Uzhi talked, Long Chen could feel certain emotions in the voice of his. He was certainly missing the outer world, and he wanted to leave. ''The chance to leave the prison? That can be perfect. I can leave the prison, and then I''ll be able to use Spatial Teleportation without having to expose my Sword!'' Chapter 1334 - 1334: Meeting Heavenly Warrior

Chapter 1334 - 1334: Meeting Heavenly Warrior

"Do you want to be an Inner Prisoner too?" Long Chen asked Zia Uzhi, even though he was already sure of the answer. "Who wouldn''t want to? The extra luxury there is pretty good. And I wouldn''t mind having a bed instead of having to sleep on the ground. And the chance to go out is an additional cherry on top," Zia Uzhi replied. His expressions soon paled as he realized that it was impossible for him. It wasn''t as if he hadn''t tried to get promoted, but it was just impossible. He didn''t have what it took to get promoted. He wasn''t that strong either. The only thing he could do was to use the book he had stolen for negotiation. He could promise to return the book to them in exchange for a promotion, but he didn''t want to do that. He was saving the book because he wanted to negotiate his freedom in exchange for the book. He didn''t want to lose the chance of gaining freedom. It was much more important for him than having afortable bed to sleep in. "I want to try getting promoted. And I''m sure I can''t win the first rank in the annual tournament. As for passing through the trial tower and getting the highest score, that also seems unlikely.? So we can only try the third method," Long Chen muttered. "How can we try the third method? We don''t even know what that is?" Zia Uzhi retorted. "That''s the thing. That''s exactly what we need to find out." "And how do you say we can do it?" Zia Uzhi asked. "The only person who knows about it is hiding in the Inner Prison. He rarelyes out, and whenever he does, he doesn''t talk to anyone." "Then we need to find a way to get him out and make him talk," Long Chen replied. "You know more about this ce. So you shall think of a way." Long Chen stepped out of the library with the book in his hand. "Also, before you do that, tell me the way to get to a Heavenly Warrior." "So you''re cing all the nning responsibility on me? I literally have zero idea how we can make him talk. I think it won''t work," Zia Uzhi replied. "As for talking to a Heavenly Warrior,e. I''ll take you to one," he continued as he patted Long Chen''s back. The young-looking Zia Uzhi escorted Long Chen to the tower that was farthest to the library. The ck tower rose as high as the eyes could see. "What is this ce?" Long Chen asked. "It''s the tower of heaven. It''s the ce where the Heavenly Warrior who maintains an oversight on the entire Prison stay. Come," Zia Uzhi replied as he pushed the door of the tower. Opening the door, he stepped inside. Long Chen also entered the tower, wondering if meeting a Heavenly Warrior was actually this easy. As soon as Long Chen stepped inside, he noticed that the entire room was empty. There was only one formation on the ground, surrounded by a dark barrier. "Why is no one here?" Long Chen asked. "Just wait. They''lle," Zia Uzhi responded. Just as he had said, the formation on the ground started shining, and a man appeared. The man was just as described by Zia Uzhi. He was wearing a golden armor and really looked like a Heavenly Warrior. Moreover, the man didn''t appear to be much older either. He was only in his mid twenties from his looks. Long Chen was sure that it was just from the outer looks. There was no way that a Heavenly Warrior was going to be so going. It was simr to how Zia Uzhi looked like a kid despite being much older. Whatever being the case, the man actually looked powerful. There was an aura around him that was making Long Chen ufortable for some reason. It was as if it was some Divine Aura that was telling Long Chen to get down on his knees. Long Chen resisted the aura with all his strength without releasing the aura of his own. "Zia Uzhi, have you finallye to your senses? You''re ready to return the book in exchange for relief in your sentence?" The Heavenly Warrior asked, focused on Zia Uzhi. It was as if he couldn''t even bother to look at Long Chen. "Keep dreaming. You''re never going to get that book. At least not until you get my full sentence pardoned," Zia Uzhi replied. "And that''s never going to happen. You dared to defile the wife of my friend! I''ll see to it that you''re never pardoned!" "Then you can also forget about that book. The most precious book that can probably change the entire Heavenly Realm for the better and make us even stronger will never reach the hands of the Heavenly Emperor, all because of your stubbornness!" Zia Uzhi retorted. "Moreover, it''s not as if I wanted to defile your friend''s wife. She asked me to do it herself. I''m innocent! Just think yourself! Why would a person in his sane mindy a hand on that woman of everyone? She wasn''t even my type!" He added. "It looks like we have nothing to talk about then. You can leave," the Heavenly Warrior said. "You wasted my time for no reason!" "I''m not here to talk to you either. There is someone else who had a problem and wanted to talk to you," Zia Uzhi replied as he stepped back, letting Long Chen take the lead. It was only now that the Heavenly Warrior shifted his attention. "Yes?" "I wanted to tell you about a blunder. Actually, I''m not supposed to be here," Long Chen said. "Hah, that''s what everyone else says too. Do you think they say that they''re supposed to be here?" The Heavenly Warrior replied. "Not like that. What I meant is that I''m not a criminal. I wasn''t captured by a Heavenly Warrior! I was fighting someone in the Beast World. It was a species that had no eyes." "Their leader imed to be a servant of the Heavenly Warriors in the past. He also brought out the box which sent me here! So I''m not supposed to be here. I''m not a Heavenly Criminal! It''s a mistake! You can find out the truth if you go to the Beast World!" Long Chen exined. "Oh? That''s a new story. Interesting," the Heavenly Warrior muttered, smirking. "I must say, you can make some good stories. But that''s not going to work. No extra points to you for that story.. You can leave and continue living in that dream world of yours." Chapter 1335 - 1335: No Time

Chapter 1335 - 1335: No Time

"It''s not a story! It''s the truth! Just look at my cultivation. Do you think I can be a criminal that would need Heavenly Warriors to take action? If you just investigated the truth a little, you would know it!" Long Chen insisted. "Go away, kid. We don''t have time to waste on random stories of kids," the Heavenly Warrior responded. The formation under his feet started shining brightly, and the Heavenly Warrior disappeared. The room returned to its old silence. "See? I told you that no one was going to believe you," Zia Uzhi said, shaking his head. "Now that you''re here, it doesn''t matter if you were guilty or innocent. You''re just another prisoner here." That''s... Stupid. No one seems to be doing their duty. I thought Heavenly Warriors would care more about justice and at least try to find the truth," Long Chen said, frowning. "You overestimate the Heavenly Warriors. They aren''t a saint either. In fact, quite a lot of them have a shady past of their own." Zia Uzhi started walking back. And simrly, Long Chen also followed him. Since all the legal ways of exit were closed, he could only take the matter into his own hands. ... Zhu Chang appeared on top of a golden mountain which was shining as if it was made of pure gold. The mountain was so tall that it seemed to be touching the sky, but it waspletely empty. No human or beast lived on the mountain as it neither had any ntation nor any water. "Are we in the Heaven?" The Blood Dragon Emperor asked. "That''s right. This is the So-called heaven. Nothing special really," Zhu Chang replied. "Can anyone tell me what''s going on now? How did he end up in Heaven from the Immortal World?" Snake Monarch asked. "Well, long story short, I took over your body and told him the location of the World Travelling stone, which was in the Beast World. There, we faced some enemies. One of them used an Artifact which only a Heavenly Warrior should have possessed," the Blood Dragon Emperor said. "And after touching that Artifact, Long Chen was sent to the Heavenly Prison," he added. "And now we need to get him out." "Heavenly Prison? That idiot? Did he really have to touch that? Man, if only he were as smart as me. One should never touch things like that without being sure," The Snake Monarch said, sighing. "Is that prison safe?" He asked. "It should be safe. As long as he doesn''t go out of his way to chase danger," the Blood Dragon Emperor replied. Snake Monarch''s face twitched. "But that''s his hobby. He always finds trouble. We need to find him." "So, where is this Heavenly Prison?" he asked. "I''m not sure," Zhu Chang muttered. "We need to find it first." "You don''t know?" "How should I know? It''s my first time here. I do have some information about the Heavenly Realm, but not in such depth. Also, it would depend on luck too." "Depends on luck? What do you mean?" "I mean, it''ll depend on luck how fast we can save him. Because there are two Heavenly Prisons in the Heavenly Realm. We not only have to find the Heavenly Prison, but we also have to find the right one. And after that, we need to get him out," Zhu Chang exined. "So if we''re lucky, we might get the right prison on our first try. If we''re not lucky, we might have to try again," Blood Dragon Emperor let out. "Yeah. But let''s hope we are correct on the first try. Because the Heavenly Warriors will be alert after that. And I don''t want to stay here for longer than I have to," Zhu Chang exined. "First, we need to find the closest City and an informant," he added. "Co-" "Hmm? That''s right. You''re bigger now. I can''t have you wrap around my arms so I could fly faster. I''ll have to slow myself to your speed. It sucks." "Don''t worry. Now that I have my real body, I''m much faster. Moreover, we dragons are known for our speed," the Blood Dragon Emperor exined. "We''ll see," Zhu Chang muttered. He nced at the Snake Monarch. "You, little guy. Be smaller so I can carry you.'' Snake Monarch became smaller and wrapped around the hand of Zhu Chang. Zhu Chang and the Blood Dragon Emperor started flying in the random direction they had selected. .... "That was a waste. So, what next? Are you still hoping to leave, or are you prepared to make a new home in this ce?" Zia Uzhi asked b "Home in this ce? I''m sorry, but I can''t. This ce can never be my home. And spending my entire life here? That''s impossible. I''ll definitely find a way out. I just need one opportunity," Long Chen answered. "Who doesn''t want that one opportunity? But that''s the problem. This ce didn''t give any opportunities," Zia Uzhi signed. "Anyway, let me take you to a special ce to calm your head." Long Chen wondered what ce he was talking about, but he still followed him. Zia Uzhi escorted them to what appeared like a garden restaurant. It was surrounded by a wooden fence from all four sides, which was half the height of Long Chen. Through the fence, he was able to see inside. The entire ce was covered in the grass, even on the inside. There were small tables ced all around the garden with chairs.? Half the tables were also filled. Women in skirts that barely covered their thighs were serving alcohol to the customers. "Is this a bar?" Long Chen asked Zia Uzhi. "It''s a restaurant. But most peoplee here to drink only. They serve great wine. I''m sure you''ll love it!" Zia Uzhi replied. "It might help you forget your worries as well." "The women who are serving... Are they prisoners too?" Long Chen asked. "That''s right. Everyone inside the prison is a prisoner. There''s no staff." "So Prisoners are allowed to work? What about the money? I''m sure thedies aren''t working for free? Do they get money?" Long Chen asked. "Not money. They get credits," Zia Uzhi replied. "Credit? What''s that?" "Every month, a prisoner gets some credits. These credits can be used for many things, but only if you collect a certain number. As for the uses, I''ll tell youter. Anyway, those credits are used as a currency here." "So the customers give their credit to thedies in exchange for the wine?" Long Chen asked, amused. This ce was pretty interesting. Chapter 1336 - 1336: Breakthrough Wine

Chapter 1336 - 1336: Breakthrough Wine

They had actually created an economy using the credits, which was intriguing. It was like the prison had be a small city. It had sects, gangs, businesses, and everything else. "That''s right. And thedies pay some of that credit to others in exchange for the materials they use in making wine. The rest is their savings. Not a bad business." "Are there other businesses too?" Long Chen asked. "That''s right. There are quite a few. In fact, you can also start one if you want. But you''ll need toe up with an idea, secure supply, arrange for thend which you''ll have to pay rent for and so on. It''s a hard process," Zia Uzhi answered. "In fact, most prisoners can''t start a business here. The businesses that still work are the ones that were established a long time ago when there were less people," he added. "Since then, it''s been going on like this." "So thesedies pay rent for thisnd?" Long Chen asked. "Yeah. They pay in credits. The rent is the first thing that makes it difficult for anyone to open a ce. In fact, you''ll have to collect your credits for a hundred years without spending anything to be able to afford thend. And that too is only for one month." "If you didn''t regain that money from your business with profit, you''re gone. Moreover, even if you established a business, it''s still hard to turn a profit." "Why?" Long Chen asked. "I mean, if thesedies can run this business for profit, I''m sure others can too. For example, if someone else opened a restaurant and offered cheap food and wine, which is better, people woulde there. The profits of this restaurant will pour there instead." "That''s not entirely correct," Zia Uzhi replied. "Even if you establish a restaurant after a hundred years, you won''t be able to earn much. Most people have already be ustomed to this ce. And they arezy. They won''t change ces. Many people tried before you. That''s why I told you," he continued. "Anyway, let''s not think about it. It''s impossible to establish a ce with credits. It''s very hard work. You''re just better off enjoying your life with the credits you receive." "I don''t think I have any credits. How will I get it?" Long Chen asked. "You''ll get it at the start of next month. It doesn''t matter if you''re new. Credits are only given at the start of the month. You came here in the middle of the month," Zia Uzhi replied. "Don''t worry about credits though. I''ll pay for you this time." He took Long Chen inside the restaurant and found a ce to sit. A dark-haired woman approached them. "How may I help you two?" "Bring us two bottles of your best wine," Zia Uzhi ordered. "And bring two tes of Golden Meat too." The woman walked away after taking orders. "What''s golden meat?" Long Chen asked Zia Uzhi after thedy had left. "It''s the meat of Golden Rhino. That''s the mostmon beast in the surroundings of Heavenly Prison. It''s pretty tasty as well," Zia Uzhi answered. "Even though it''s not a delicacy of the Heavenly Realm, it''s the best we can get in the outer quarters." "Won''t that be expensive in that case?" Long Chen asked. "Well, yeah. The order today costs a person''s one month of credits. So it''s certainly not cheap," Zia Uzhi nodded. "Why are you spending that for me then? I can understand that you''re willing to get me up to things by informing me, but you''re spending your own credits too? That doesn''t seem right." "Man, stop worrying about such things. I''ve been here for a long time. And I don''t spend my credits much. So I have plenty of them. One month of credits isn''t much. Moreover, I also collect extra credits. So I''m safe." "Extra credits?" Long Chen asked. "What do you mean?" "On top of your monthly allotted credits, you can get extra credits for performing various tasks, like helping at various ces. You can even get credits for going inside the Dark Tower and getting a certain score," Zia Uzhi answered. "Dark Tower? Isn''t that the ce where you can get promoted after you get a top ten score?" "That''s right. Getting your score in the top ten will help you get promoted. But it doesn''t mean other scores are useless. Even if you score lower, you can get Credits for that. I didn''t get a good score, but what I got gave me quite a few credits," Zia Uzhi exined. "And after that, I go there every month to get an even better score and more credits. It''s a neat hack which quite a lot of us use," he continued. "Interesting. So even if there''s no hope of getting the top score, it''s still useful to go inside," Long Chen muttered. "Now I want to go inside even more. I want to see what''s inside and get some benefits too." "You can give it a try, as long as you''re careful, but it''s not easy. You''ll need to spend credits to get an entry there. I can give you some of my Credits, but are you sure you want to try it?" Zia Uzhi asked. "I am sure. Since it isn''t dependent on cultivation, I think I can do good. And even if I don''t get top ranks, I have faith to get enough to get some credits," Long Chen nodded. "Alright. In that case, I''ll take you there tomorrow. For today, just understand more about this ce." The waitress returned with two bottles of wine which she ced on the table. "Golden Meat is being prepared. Till then, please enjoy our best wine." The waitress turned and left. "Go ahead. Drink. I''m sure you never drank something as good as this since you''re not from Heaven. You''ll experience what a true wine is like after drinking it," Zia Uzhi said, smirking. He picked up one of the wine bottles and poured it into a ss. He also poured it into Long Chen''s ss. Both of them picked up the light-colored wine ss. Long Chen took the first sip of the wine. As soon as the first droplet of wine passed through his throat, he understood what Zia Uzhi was speaking about. This wine was certainly very good. In fact, it was actually the best he had ever drank. The taste was good, but there was something else about it that was even better. The wine was filled with Qi and Origin. As soon as he drank it, he could feel his cultivation increase slightly. And that was just after one sip. He wondered if he could break through with this. Chapter 1337 - 1337: Accustomed

Chapter 1337 - 1337: ustomed

"How is it?" Zia Ushi asked, talking about the wine. "It''s pretty good. And I can feel that it increases strength too," Long Chen said before taking another sip. "Of course, it does. But the boost is only minor for us. It might be more for you since you''re weaker," Zia Uzhi answered. "What''s a small boost for us can be a big boost for someone as weak as you." "Moreover, if you drink it daily, your cultivation increase won''t be bad either," he added. "Staying here doesn''t seem that bad, does it?" "There are certainly advantages to staying here," Long Chen nodded. "I can get credits, drink this and boost my cultivation, learn more about Heaven. And maybe someday get promoted to the Inner Prison and get ess to the upper library floors? There is certainly scope of getting stronger here." "For someone like you, there certainly is." Zia Uzhi agreed. "So you don''t have to be sad anymore. Just enjoy the life here." "I was never sad about it," Long Chen answered. "But still, I can''t stay content here. So what if I can get stronger here? I have faith that I can do the same even outside. And as far as skills are concerned, I would''ve received some even outside." "But the thing is, you won''t be leaving. So instead of seeing the ss half empty, see the ss half full. This ce can be a home too. You''ll see when you get ustomed to it," Zia Uzhi answered. "ustomed? I doubt I will get ustomed here. But then again, I can''tin either. There are many worse ces to be trapped,pared to this ce," Long Chen nodded. "This ce isn''t that bad either." Thedy returned with the food as well and ced that on the table before she walked back. "Herees the true delicacy.? If you liked that wine, you''re certainly going to enjoy this," Zia Uzhi said, smiling. "Try it, even if you''re not hungry." "Who told you I''m not hungry?" Long Chen let out, smiling. "I told you I''m not hungry!" Zhu Chang stared firmly. Throughout the trip, the Blood Dragon Emperor kept telling him that they should have a lunch break, but Zhu Chang kept saying no. "I know you aren''t, but I am! My body was trapped for so long. I''m extremely hungry! And I haven''t eaten anything since I returned. I feel like I would drop from weakness if I don''t eat now!" Blood Dragon Emperor stated. "Even if I''m the mighty Dragon Emperor, I still need to eat it once in a while!" he continued. "Man, that''s why I hate traveling with weaklings," Zhu Chang snorted. "They always have so much nonsense to dy me. Fine! We''ll go down to the next forest and eat something!" "Finally!" Blood Dragon Emperor eximed, feeling as if he got the best gift of his life. "Despite being so powerful, you can''t even bear hunger? This Monarch is disappointed! Look at us! We feel like we can go on for months without eating!" Snake Monarch proudly stated. "Don''t worry.? After we save Long Chen, I''ll train you. Not only will I make you stronger but also someone who won''t be this weak in the face of hunger. I will make you like me!" he added. "Shut up! The only reason you don''t feel hungry is because I was maintaining your body and feeding it! On the other hand, my body didn''t eat anything for over a million years!" Blood Dragon Emperor snorted. "If we had eaten like you did, let alone going a month without eating, we could have easily gone thousands of years without eating!" he continued. Snake Monarch rolled his eyes. " And Long Chen said I bluffed too much? I don''t even hold a candle before you in terms of bluffing." "You!!! Be d that you''re the tamed beast of Long Chen, or you wouldn''t even know when you died!" Zia Uzhi stated. "Looks like we won''t need to stop in a forest to hunt. I see a town ahead! We would get something to eat there and also get some directions." The argument between the Snake Monarch and the Blood Dragon Emperor was stopped with the voice of Zhu Chang, who noticed a town in the distance. Even though he called that a town, it looked no less than cities in the Immoral World in size, however, from the standards of the Heavenly Realm, it was actually a town. As for the cities, they were even bigger. There were many towns in the Heavenly Realm which were handled by a Town Elder who was in charge of everything. Most of the Heavenly Warriors stayed in the cities and kept an eye on them, leaving the oversight of the towns to the Town Elders, who weren''t Heavenly Warriors but were still the strongest cultivators in those towns. They were responsible for handling the workings of the towns and contacting the Heavenly Warriors in the cities if they needed help. However, most towns didn''t approach the Heavenly Warriors even as they turnedwless. Despite knowing that quite a lot of towns were filled with greedy people that misused the resources, the Heavenly Warriors didn''t go there. They only went there once in a while on routine checks. And when that routine checks happened, the Towns were shown in their best light. The people of the town, ns, and the people inside, they all behaved as if the town was a model town in the Heavenly Realm. They didn''t want the Heavenly Warriors to get involved and arrest people from the town if something was discovered to be wrong. Quite a lot of town leaders were said to be the strongest people in the town, but even they were under the influence of some criminals to whitewash all the crimes in the town. If Heavenly Realm Cities were the definition of order and light, the Heavenly Realm towns were the definition of Chaos and Darkness hidden inside a thin veil of light. "From the size, it''s clear that it''s a town.? I also heard that such towns weren''t the best ces in the Heavenly Realm," Zhu Chang informed the others as he approached the town. "Fortunately, the chances of meeting a Heavenly Warriors are also low here." "Why are you worried about Heavenly Warriors?" Snake Monarch asked Zhu Chang.? "From what I can see, you''re a little stronger than me. You should be able to take care of them easily. Then why worry?" "Because he ran away from his home." It was Blood Dragon Emperor who answered instead.. "And he doesn''t want his family to know that he''s here because they can easily catch him here." Chapter 1338 - 1338: Hiding

Chapter 1338 - 1338: Hiding

"You''re running from your family?" Snake Monarch asked, stunned. "May I ask why?" "I don''t have to answer you anything," Zhu Chang answered. "Did your cousins bully you? That can certainly make people run from home." Snake Monarch nodded. "I don''t have cousins." "Then did your father beat you?" "He never raised his hand on me." "Then he used legs?" Snake Monarch asked. Zhu Chang red at Snake Monarch. "Do you always talk that much nonsense?" "He does." "Me? Never." Blood Dragon Emperor said at the same time as the Snake Monarch. Zhu Chang rubbed his forehead in frustration. Could this day get any messier? He had been traveling with two headaches. He was controlling himself too much since he didn''t want to kill these two identally. They belonged to Long Chen, and he didn''t want to kill them, at least when Long Chen wasn''t there, but it was proving to be hard. Throughout the way, these two kept talking nonsense, and they weren''t stopping even now. Zhu Changnded inside the town. As for the Blood Dragon Emperor, he flew inside the city on the streets that were wide enough for him. Zhu Chang didn''t attract as much attention as the Blood Dragon Emperor. It was a beast that people hadn''t seen in the town before. Zhu Chang walked to the person closest to him, who appeared to be a youngdy in her mid-twenties. The woman was walking with a bag in her head that contained items from her shopping. Seeing strangers approach her, she moved her hand and the bag behind her, suspicious of the man, thinking that he was a thief. "I need a few minutes of your time. Where is the best restaurant in this town?" Zhu Chang asked. "Hmm? Restaurant?" the woman asked, surprised. Were these two travelers who were looking for something to eat? "May I ask where you''re from?" she asked Zhu Chang. "We''re from the Heavenly City," Zhu Chang answered. "From the Heavenly City? The city where Heavenly Emperor lives? Isn''t that too far? It''s the first time I''m seeing a person from there!" Thedy eximed. "May I ask what brought you here?'' "We were going to a different city. Your town happened to be on the way, and my friend and I started feeling hungry.? We decided to stop by here," Zhu Chang answered. "Can I get an answer now?" "Ah, right. Actually, my mother owns the closest restaurant from here. And it serves great food. If you want, you can eat there. It would be our pleasure to serve guests from the Heavenly City!" Zhu Chang nodded. He followed thedy with the Blood Dragon Emperor and Snake Monarch. The tree of them soon reached what appeared to be a restaurant. It wasn''t a very big ce like the other buildings here, but it was still bigger than ordinary. Just the length of the front side of the restaurant was twenty meters. "Pleasee in," the woman invited Zhu Chang. "Unfortunately, your Dragon Friend would have to stay outside since he''s too big. We''ll arrange something for him here." Zhu Chang nced at the Blood Dragon Emperor. "You stay here. I''ll send something for you to eat outside." "I''lle inside too! Wait!" Blood Dragon Emperor started getting smaller, and soon, he became as small as the Snake Monarch. Seeing him be smaller, Zhu Chang''s face started twitching. "You can be smaller?" he asked, frowning. "Of course I can. I''m the Blood Dragon Emperor!" The Blood Dragon Emperor answered. "I can also control my size." Hearing his words, Zhu Chang red angrily.? He clenched his fist to control his answer and took a deep breath. "Then why didn''t you be smaller before? If you had be smaller like the Snake and wrapped around my other arm, I wouldn''t have had to fly slower! We would have traveled much faster!" "I regained my body after a long time. I wanted to experience its full glory in my full size," Blood Dragon Emperor replied. "In any case, it''s not like we flew slow. I am sure I was able to fly almost as fast as you." "Almost as fast? I was flying at half my speed not to leave you behind!" Zhu Chang roared. "If you hadn''t been told stupid, we could''ve reached here in half the time!" "Half your speed?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked. "That..." "Sigh, you told the Snake that he''s lucky to be rted to Long Chen? I''ll tell you the same thing. Because I really want to kill you right now! It''s because of him that I don''t!" "Ah..." The Blood Dragon Emperor didn''t know how to respond. He thought he was flying as fast as Zhu Chang. It was only now that he understood that Zhu Chang was flying slow instead. He also didn''t want to offend Zhu Chang and get killed in return. "I am really sorry. I won''t make the same mistake again." He simply lowered his head and apologized. Thedy noticed the anger of Zhu Chang and didn''t chime in the middle. It was their internal matter. But she was certainly intimidated. In his anger, Zhu Chang had failed to control his aura properly. Some of that aura managed to leak. Sensing that aura, the woman felt her body shiver. It was a powerful aura that was unlike anything she had ever felt before. It was certainly stronger than the aura of Town Elder. After sensing this aura, she was even more sure that these people were from cities. Snake Monarch also remained in the back, not chiming in. "This mistake better not repeat again!" Zhu Chang firmly stated before he entered the restaurant. Blood Dragon Emperor and Snake Monarch also entered the restaurant. Even though the restaurant looked big from the outside, it was even bigger from the inside. There appeared to be over a hundred tables at least. And most of them were full. "Follow me," thedy said as she escorted Zhu Chang and the two snakes to a private chamber. The chambers were different rooms inside the restaurant which were reserved for high profile guests. Inside the special chamber, there wasplete istion. The noise from outside didn''t get in even a little. As for the table, it was even bigger as well. "This is our best wine. Please enjoy it while I inform my mother of your arrival and get some food." The woman left the chamber. "Mother, I brought special guests!" She approached her mother. "Ji Lin, who was that man you brought inside?" Her mother asked, who looked only a few years older than her. "They are from the Heavenly City!" Thedy informed her mother, smiling. Chapter 1339 - 1339: Offending Zhu Chang

Chapter 1339 - 1339: Offending Zhu Chang

"Heavenly City? Really? Are you sure someone isn''t fooling you to get free food here? Why would someone from the Heavenly Citye here!" Ji Miali asked her daughter. "I am sure they are from the Heavenly City. They imed that they happened to be flying to another city but stopped by here to eat something," Ji Lin answered. "Moreover, I also sensed the aura of that man when he was scolding his beast! I am a thousand percent sure that he is stronger than our Town Elder and everyone else in the city!" she added. "I don''t know why, but I still feel suspicious. Someone from Heavenly City in our small town? The next city isn''t too far. They could have stopped there if they wanted. As far as the strength is concerned, many people in the cities would be stronger than our Town Elder," Ji Miali stated. "So that doesn''t prove that they''re from the Heavenly City? They could just be from any random City?" She added. "Does it really matter? Even if they''re not from the Heavenly City but a different city, it doesn''t change the fact that they''re from the city. And they must be rich too. We shouldn''t offend them," Ji Lin said. "Sigh, that''s true as well. Our small family can''t afford to offend the guests from the city," The middle aged woman nodded, sighing. "So, what did they order?" she asked. "They didn''t order anything. I just told them that I''d bring our best dishes. Please arrange them and send them inside the room. I''ll apany them in the meanwhile," Ji Lin said as she walked back to the room where Zhu Chang was sitting. The door of the room opened, and a small group of young men stepped inside. Most of the men appeared to be in their early twenties, surrounding a man of simr age who looked like the leader. "Hahaha, that''s right. That bastard really thought he could achieve anything byining to the Town Elder? They forgot that I, Ming Zhu, am the Young Master of the Ming n! Even the Town Elder won''t dare to take action against me!" the man in the lead said,ughing. "Brother Ming, you were really merciful with him. You only broke his hand and legs and nothing else. If he had offended him, I would have killed him as well! I''m not merciful like that," Another man said, grinning. "Heh, that''s true. This Young Master is really merciful!" Ming Zhu chuckled. "But next time he crosses me, I won''t stop after taking his head and legs. I would take his head as well." He walked towards the private rooms, but his eyes soon fell on Ji Lin. "Hmm? Lin''er! Just the woman I was looking for!" he called out, ying her hand on the youngdy''s shoulder. "Young Master Ming. You''re here as well. Let me arrange a room for you." "Arrange a room for us? What do you mean? What arrangement can it need? It''s right before us," Ming Zhu said, pointing towards the room before them. "Ah, that room is taken at the moment. But we have other rooms which are empty. If you follow me, I''ll take you to them," Ji Lin stated. "That room is taken? We always use that room! We aren''t changing rooms. Whoever is inside, tell them to scram before I get upset!" "Ah, Young Master Ming, I''m afraid I can''t do that. Special guests are inside. We can''t make anyone leave. Not only is it bad manners, but it''s for business." "Business? You''re concerned about money? Don''t worry; I''ll pay double for this room," Ming Zhu stated. His gaze slightly lowered, resting on the breasts of thedy. He licked his lips. "And if you''re still concerned, I''ll pay fifty times more. But there''s a condition. You must apany me inside the room." "It''s more about money either. Please try to understand. Let me show you the other rooms. I''m sure those will be to your liking as well," Ji Lin said, ignoring the lewd gaze of Ming Zhu. "Nope. I don''t care who is inside! Get them to leave! If you don''t, then I''ll personally make them leave!" Ming Zhu dered. "Please, don''t. Don''t offend our guests. You''ll get hurt. Please try to understand. The guests inside the room aren''t from our town! They are fro-" "I don''t care where they are from! Since you refuse to get them out, I''ll personally take them out!" Ming Zhu dered. He was so enraged that he even pushed Ji Lin aside! How dare she say that he couldn''t take the people inside the room out? Did she really think that he was so weak? He would get hurt? He was from the Ming n! Even the Town Elder couldn''t dare to hurt him, let alone some random guests in this small restaurant. The restaurant they were in wasn''t the best restaurant in the town either! The Elders and everyone else went to a more high profile restaurant! The only reason he came here so often instead of going there was because he didn''t like thepany of elders since he had to be careful with his actions before them! But if even here he needed to be reserved, then what benefit was there for him toe here? With his full force, he kicked the doors of the private room. All the eyes in the restaurant were now on Ming Zhu, wondering who had attracted his fury at the moment. Most of them realized that it was going to be a great show, no matter what happened. If the person inside the room was a weakling, he was going to be beaten ck and blue. And if he wasn''t weak, things were going to get even more interesting. Amidst the shocking gazes of the restaurant customers,? Ming Lan entered the room. His friends did the same. Ji Miali also ran to that ce, hearing themotion. ... "This wine is great!" Blood Dragon Emperor let out as he continued drinking the wine which was ced in the bowl for him. "It''s the best I ever drank!" Snake Monarch finally agreed on something with the Blood Dragon Emperor. "It''s not that great. If you were in my home, you would''ve known what true wine is called," Zhu Chang replied, smiling. Even though he didn''t like the wine to that extent, he still drank it. As he finished the first sses, he filled the ss again and raised it to drink but stopped in the middle as he heard the sound of the door being kicked open. Chapter 1340 - 1340: One More

Chapter 1340 - 1340: One More

A group stepped inside the room of Zhu Chang as he was about to take a sip. Annoyed at the disturbance, Zhu Chang nced back at the men who had barged inside. "Don''t you kids have any manners?" "Manners? You dare ask me about my manners?" Ming Zhu yelled, even more enraged. He stepped towards Zhu Chang and grabbed his chair, intending to pull it back. However, no matter how much he tried, he wasn''t even able to move the chair even an inch. Frowning, he wondered if the chair was fixed on the group. Instead of trying to throw the chair, he raised his right foot and kicked Zhu Chang. "Is that the way you want to go about it? I don''t mind," Zhu Chang muttered as he grabbed the ankle of Ming Zhu, stopping his kick mid-air. "Since I''m not in a mood to y, I''ll be quick," Zhu Chang said as he stood up, moving the chair back. "You!" Ming Zhu clenched his fist and punched. His punch alsonded on the chest of Zhu Chang, but it waspletely ineffective. He wasn''t able to make Zhu Chang flinch. Instead, it was his own fist which was aching as if he had hit a concrete wall. Before he could even think about it, his skull was grabbed by Zhu Chang, who applied just a little bit of pressure to crack the skull of Ming Zhu. Ming Zhu''s eyes opened wide as his skull was cracked. His eyes soon lost their shine as he dropped to the ground. Zhu Chang looked towards the other men that had barged inside. Seeing his eyes which appeared to be that of a predator, the young men found themselves scared out of their wits. They started running. Instead of chasing after the men like he usually would have done, he sat back on the chair. He wasn''t here to stay. He was simply here to eat and leave. Ji Lin and her mother stood at the entrance of the room, pale faced. They had just seen a murder in their rooms, and the person who was killed wasn''t any ordinary man. It was the heir of the Ming n! As for the people who killed him, they weren''t ordinary either! They were people from the cities! It was going to be a big conflict, and their restaurant was going to be in the middle of it. "Are you bringing something to eat or not?" Zhu Chang asked thedies. Thedies appeared to be in a daze making him repeat his words. "I asked you something?" Zhu Chang repeated. "Ah, right away." Ji Miali came out of her daze and ran to get food. What had happened had happened.? She couldn''t change it. The only thing she could do was listen to the man''s demand to make sure he didn''t kill them all. "I-i will help her!" Ji Lin also ran. She had wanted to apany Zhu Chang at first to get some favor from him and some goodwill, but now she wanted to stay as far away as possible from them. Instead, she wanted to handle the matter to absolve their restaurant entirely. She needed to make sure that the Ming n knew that the guest was from a city, so they didn''t jump to their deaths. She left the restaurant and started running in the direction of the Ming n to inform them of what had happened in the restaurant. She knew that if she was the one to inform them, it was going to show that they didn''t have a hand in it. The Ming n residence was in the middle of the town, near the Town Elder residence. The Ming n was the most powerful n of the town and owned thergest amount ofnd in the city. They also had many powerful warriors who were very strong. While the young men who were with Ming Zhu ran to their families to inform them, Ji Lin ran to the Ming n to inform them. As she reached the n, she was stopped at the entrance by the guards of the Ming n. "I-i need to talk to the Ming n Patriarch! Something big has happened! Young Master Ming Zhu is dead! Please let me talk to him!" "Young Master Zhu is dead?" Both the guards were shocked as they heard her words. She couldn''t believe that the Ming n heir was dead. They wanted to know who dared to do it, but they couldn''t dy informing about this to the Patriarch. They couldn''t waste time in interrogation. They brought Ji Lin inside the n. .... "Hahaha, not at all! It''s our honor to host you here! It''s not always that a Heavenly Warriores to our city!" Inside a well furnished room, three men were sitting. One appeared to be an old man who looked like he was in his eighties. He was the Town Elder. The man had a fawning look on his face as he looked at another man who was sitting on the couch, dressed in a golden Armor. As for the third person in the room, it was a dark haired man who appeared to be in his sixties. He was the Ming n Patriarch who was hosting the Heavenly Warrior who hade to visit the city. There were also two women in the room who were dressed in clothes that barely hid their soft skin, exposing almost everything. While one woman was sitting in thep of the Heavenly Warriors, the other was standing right beside him, rubbing her breasts on his arms. The Heavenly Warrior appeared to be drunk in pleasure as he used one hand to okay y with the breast of thedy in hisp. As for his other hand, it was in the middle of the seconddy''s legs. "Hah, it was just a routine check. You don''t have to worry about anything. Moreover, you already did good, finding such fine women for me to spend my time here," the Heavenly Warrior let out,ughing He was sent by his higher ups to casually check the towns to see if they were working well or not. Instead of checking, he just spent the time going to towns and enjoying their care. Unlike the other Heavenly Warriors who hade previously, he was most corrupt. As soon as he came into the city, he asked the Leaders of the town to find him the prettiestdies of the town for his entertainment. "We are d you like our offering," Ming n Patriarch said, smiling. Boom! The door of the room opened, and the guard entered in a hurry with Ji Lin. "Oh? You arranged one moredy? Not bad.. Her figure is good too," the Heavenly Warrior licked his lips, staring at Ji Lin. Chapter 1341 - 1341: Manners

Chapter 1341 - 1341: Manners

"Don''t you know we are with our special guest? How dare you barge inside?" Patriarch Ming scolded the guard instead. "And who is thisdy?x "So you didn''t have here?" The Heavenly Warrior asked. "It doesn''t matter. Let her stay. Send the guard out." "She ims that your son has been killed," the guard eximed, fearing for his life as he saw angry Patriarch Ming. "That''s why I couldn''t dy and brought her to you." "My son has been killed? Nonsense! Who would dare to kill my son?" Patriarch Ming yelled, shocked. He red at Ji Lin. "Answer me now! Did he really die? If you''re found to be lying, you''ll be sorry!" The Heavenly Warrior also frowned. He thought thedy was brought for his entertainment, but she was to deliver such a news. Someone had killed the son of Patriarch Ming? This was intriguing. "That''s right. He went to our restaurant, but he ended up in a conflict with a guest. That guest killed him," Ji Lin answered. "I came here to inform you myself." "Guest? Who is he?! Is he still there?" "He is still inside, but I don''t think you should do anything against him," Ji Lin said, keeping her head down. "He is really powerful. He is from the city!" "From the city?" Patriarch Ming eximed, frowning. This made thingsplicated. If he was from the city, it was risky. He might be a member of some powerful n in the city. Even if he could be killed here, his family woulde for revenge. Patriarch Ming looked at the Heavenly Warrior. "Senior, can you please help me? If it''s a Heavenly Warrior, you can punish him! You have the backing of the Emperor! Even the city Leaders won''t raise their voice against you! Please do justice for my son!" The Heavenly Warrior didn''t speak. He kept ying with the breasts of thedy in hisp as he thought about it. "Why should I help you?" he asked, smirking. "What''s in it for me?" "I-i would give you my ancestral treasure! It is worth a lot! If you help me, you won''t be disappointed!" Patriarch Ming said. "Your treasure? Do I even need to help you to get that? I can simply force you to hand that over," the Heavenly Warriorzily said. "You don''t know what treasure I''m talking about. Even if you force me, how will you know I gave you the right treasure? Please help me! I would genuinely make you happy! I promise you won''t regret your decision to help me!" Patriarch Ming replied. The Town Elder didn''t chime in. He just sat back and watched. Even though it was his town, that was just in name. In reality, all the power was with the Ming n. He was really intrigued by the situation though. Someone from the city had killed Ming n''s heir? Why did Ming Zhu have to mess with someone from the city? It was as if he was looking for death. In any ''That kid was certainly getting more and more arrogant day by day. It''s not bad that he''s gone,'' He thought. "Fine. I''ll help you. But I want that treasure after that. And if it''s not as amazing as you described, then you''ll be the one regretting," the Heavenly Warrior said, smiling. Patriarch Ming nodded. The Heavenly Warrior ced his hand around the waist of thedy on hisp before pressing his lips on hers. After a long kiss, he made her stand up. "I''ll be right back, sweetheart. Stay prepared for a long night." He stood up and walked to Ji Lin. He looked at Patriarch Ming while pointing to Ji Lin. "After I deal with that city kid, I want thisdy for the night too." Ji Lin''s face went pale. She hade here to alert the Ming n to not do anything stupid since the enemy was from the city, but who knew that a Heavenly Warrior was going to be here to give them more confidence. Moreover, this Heavenly Warrior was so lecherous that he was thinking about sleeping with her? Instead of saving her restaurant, she found herself in danger as well. Now the only option she had of escaping was if Zhu Chang was stronger than them all. If he could kill this Heavenly Emperor, she was going to escape. She also wanted to tell them that Zhu Chang was from the Heavenly City at the start, but she believed that if she did that, the Heavenly Warrior might drop his n to go there. On the other hand, he would still desire for her since she was here. So the only option that remained was to let him think that he was from any ordinary city and not anywhere special. That was, the Heavenly Warrior could be arrogant and upset Zhu Chang to be killedter on. "epted! Kill the person who killed my son! That treasure will be in your hand and that girl in your bed!" Patriarch Ming agreed, not even talking to Ji Lin. He didn''t care who Ji Lin was or if her family agreed or not. He was from the Ming n who could do anything. No matter who the girl was, she was going to listen to him! If she didn''t, then she was to be forced to listen! The Heavenly Warrior licked his lips as he gently caressed the butt of Ji Lin. "Sweetheart, take us to that man so we can get done with this fast and get to bed." Ji Lin was disgusted at being touched by a person like this, but she couldn''t do anything. She simply ignored the touch and started escorting him. ... Food was served before Zhu Chang. He was provided with the best of dishes that the restaurant had to offer as no one wanted to offend him. His action had scared Ji Miali to her core. She just wanted him to finish eating and leave satisfied. Ji Shan picked up a spoon and started eating. Blood Dragon Emperor and Snake Monarch also started. "Hah, it feels so good to get some food in my body once again! Since I''m so hungry, this food feels so delicious!" Blood Dragon Emperor said. "I don''t think it''s because you''re hungry. This food is certainly great. Even this Monarch likes it," Snake Monarch agreed. "Can''t you two keep your mouth closed even while eating?" Zhu Chang let it, rolling his eyes. "You spoke while eating too," Snake Monarch pointed out. "Don''t worry. This Monarch knows the manners. The rules of not speaking while eating are for humans only.. We are Emperors and Monarchs here." Chapter 1342 - 1342: Special?

Chapter 1342 - 1342: Special?

Zhu Chang squirted his eyes. "I wonder if you''ll be able to make it to our destination without being transformed into a crushed Monarch and Emperor." Zhu Chang was the first one to finish eating. "Finish fast ande out. I''ll be waiting." He stood up, leaving the Snake Monarch and Blood Dragon Emperor inside. He was getting tired of their constant bbering. This entire time, they hadn''t stopped talking. In fact, they only talked more when they were eating. At one point, the Snake Monarch and Blood Dragon Emperor started arguing as to who had more achievements. Even after Zhu Chang left, the Snake Monarch and Blood Dragon Emperor kept talking while eating. "The Heavenly Emperor came begging me to help him. I took pity on him," Snake Monarch dered. ''And then I..." ... Zhu Chang left the room. Ji Miali didn''t even dare to ask him to pay the bill. She was just d that he was leaving. Now she was waiting for the Snake Monarch and Blood Dragon Emperor to leave. Instead of leaving the restaurant, Zhu Chang walked towards Ji Miali. ''Is heing to pay the bill? That''s right. He''s from the city. He won''t becking money,'' Ji Miali thought, watching Zhu Changing close to him. "I want to ask you something," Zhu Chang told thedy. "Do you know the direction to the Heavenly Prison?" He directly asked the question without any hesitation. "The Heavenly Prison?" Ji Miali asked. "I heard about that ce. But I don''t know where it is exactly. All I know is that one is in the south, and the other is in the east," she added. She was surprised as to why Zhu Chang was asking the question, but she didn''t lie to him. She wondered why a person would go to Heavenly Prison? Only two types of people were in the Heavenly Prison. The fierce criminals and the Heavenly Warriors. Criminals wanted to stay away from the Heavenly Prison. So for a person to be willingly looking for the Heavenly Prison, he could be the Heavenly Warrior. But then again, this man wasn''t wearing a Golden Armor! Moreover, a Heavenly Warrior should already know where the Heavenly Prison was. He wouldn''t be asking someone from an ordinary town for directions. Also, why did he ask exactly? Didn''t he im that he was from the Heavenly City? He should know already, then? Let alone Heavenly City; even if he was from any ordinary city, he should still know. Cities had more knowledge than towns! ''Is he not from a city at all? But where is he from in that case? If he''s from another town, that would exin hisck of knowledge, but that won''t exin his strength?'' ''Is he from outside the Heavenly Realm? That would also exin why he would be asking for directions? But in this case, it is also unlikely. He doesn''t look like a person from the Demonic Realm! Disguise?'' She understood that Demons from the Demonic Realm often tried to infiltrate the Heavenly Realm! So it was possible that he was from there! That would exin why he didn''t know about basic directions! All her assumptions brought her to one simple theory! This man was from the Demonic Realm! She also had a theory as to why he was searching for the Heavenly Prison! No ordinary citizens of the Heavenly Emperor would try searching for the Heavenly Prison! As for why a Demon would search for it, that was easy to guess. The Demonic Realm didn''t like the Heavenly Realm! The two sides were enemies. Moreover, the people trapped in the prison were also the enemies of the Heavenly Empire! They were criminals that hated them for being trapped! If a Demon wanted to weaken the Heavenly Realm, the best option was to free the prisoners and let them wreak havoc! No wonder he was looking for the Heavenly Prison. Her eyes opened wide in shock as she put the pieces together. By now, Zhu Chang had already stepped outside the restaurant. He got his answers from thedy, and it was also clear that she didn''t know much. Still, she managed to give two directions! All he needed to do was fly in those directions andnd in a city to ask for further directions. "So he''s the guy?" In the distance, the Heavenly Warrior asked Ji Lin, standing in the distance. "That''s right." Ji Lin nodded. "It looks like he was trying to escape," Patriarch Ming said. "We were right on time." The Heavenly Warrior nodded as he started walking towards Zhu Chang while cracking his knuckles. Zhu Chang also noticed the man, dressed in a golden Armor. "A Heavenly Warrior in the town? Just the person I was trying to avoid," Zhu Chang muttered, sighing. "But then again, it''s not bad. If someone knows the direction of Heavenly Prison, it must be a Heavenly Warrior. He can lead me directly to that ce." Zhu Chang nodded in satisfaction, smiling. He had thought that he would get information from the citizens, so he didn''t need to meet Heavenly Warriors and risk being exposed, but it was clear that this wasn''t something citizens would know about. "Young man, I heard you killed a citizen of this town? And you''re not even from here? You know that''s a crime?" The Heavenly Warrior asked. "Killed someone here? Ah, you mean that weakling? That''s right. I crushed him like a fly," Zhu Chang said, smirking. "If I weren''t in a hurry, I would''ve taken my sweet time." "So you don''t regret your actions?" The Heavenly Warrior asked. "Regret? Why should I regret?" Zhu Chang asked, amused. "Looks like your family didn''t teach you anything. Which city are you from? And which family?" The Heavenly Warrior asked. "My family did teach me many things," Zhu Chang replied. "And you''ll see quite a few things from that. As for my city, I doubt you ever heard about it. It''s not something a weakling can know about." The Heavenly Warrior''s face twitched. Was this guy crazy? Could he not see his Armor? Did he not know he was talking to a Heavenly Warrior? Just what was wrong with the kid? He thought that the kid would be asking for forgiveness as soon as he saw a Heavenly Warrior, but he wasn''t even phased, as if meeting Heavenly Warriors and talking to them like this wasmon for him? "Answer me now! Which city are you from? And how dare you talk to a Heavenly Warrior like this?" the Heavenly Warrior asked. "Is there anything special about being guards?" Zhu Chang asked, rolling his eyes. Chapter 1343 - 1343: Two Idiots

Chapter 1343 - 1343: Two Idiots

"I mean, we have so many guards that I can''t even count. There''s nothing special to be proud of," Zhu Chang replied. "So seeing you talk like that feels a bit odd." "Answer me. Where are you from?" The Heavenly Warrior asked, ignoring the insult. He was getting furious, but he didn''t want to take the risk. Seeing the arrogance of Zhu Chang, he had a feeling that this guy was probably from some big family. That''s why he wasn''t scared. "You might be a part of some big family, but that doesn''t mean you can insult the Heavenly Warriors! We represent the Heavenly Emperor! Insulting us is the same as insulting his authority! Answer me and get down on your knees to repent!" He added. "Insulting the authority of the Heavenly Emperor? I don''t think I''m doing that. I don''t have any enmity with him to insult him. I was just saying that being a guard is nothing to be proud of. You shouldn''t waste your time on such fake things," Zhu Chang replied. "Arrogance only suits people like me!" "On people like you, arrogance can be very irritating. And I would know about it since I''ve been traveling with two such idiots who are even more arrogant than you, despite having no mettle," he continued, sighing. "That''s it! I don''t care which family you''re from! Even if you''re from a powerful family, it doesn''t matter! I''m going to punish you for cursing His Majesty in public! You shall be executed on the spot!" The Heavenly Warrior dered. "Hmm? Cursing your Emperor! I don''t think I did that? Ahh, I get it. You want to use that excuse after killing me, lying to others that I cursed the Emperor. Hahaha, that''s clever!" "Lying! Heh, kid. I''m not lying. I already have witnesses that you cursed His Majesty!" The Heavenly Emperor smirked. "Aren''t I right?" He looked at Patriarch Ming. "That''s right. I heard him curse the Heavenly Emperor! He even called our Emperor a bastard and said that the Emperor couldn''t do anything to him. Hearing the insult for the Emperor, our great Heavenly Warrior executed the arrogant kid," Patriarch Ming said,ughing. "Isn''t that what happened?" he asked the Town Elder. "That''s right." The Town Elder nodded his head. "He did." He also went along with the show. "For the crime of cursing his Majesty, I sentence you to death! You can only me yourself for not answering me when you had the time!" The Heavenly Warrior said as he flew towards Zhu Chang. Patriarch Ming grinned. It was just perfect! This guy was going to be dead! Something he deserved for killing his son, ording to him. The Heavenly Warrior clenched his fist as he appeared before Zhu Chang in the blink of an eye. He tossed a punch, powerful enough to blow the skull of any person on contact. p~ The punch of the Heavenly Warrior didn''tnd on Zhu Chang. Instead, to everyone''s surprise, a pping sound responded in the surrounding area. Zhu Chang grabbed the fist of the Heavenly Emperor and pped him. The p was so firm that its sound echoed in the entire town. It was enough to turn the left cheek of the Heavenly Warrior red. p~ It didn''t stop as another pnded on his right cheek as well. The p wasn''t destructively powerful since Zhu Chang didn''t want to kill the Heavenly Warrior, but it was powerful enough to send the man into a daze momentarily. The Heavenly Warrior''s head started spinning as he felt a burning pain on his cheeks. He tried to fly back to free himself when he came out of his daze, but in Zhu Chang''s grasp, he wasn''t able to do it. He brought his golden Sword and swung it towards Zhu Chang. nk~ A metallic sound echoed as the Sword was blocked by Zhu Chang using nothing more than his wrist. The sword wasn''t able tond even a scratch on his wrist. Zhu Chang grabbed the other hand of the Heavenly Warrior as well. He shed a cheeky smile to the Heavenly Warrior before he twisted both his hands, breaking the bones of the Heavenly Emperor. "Argh!" The Heavenly Warrior roared in pain as his arms were broken. It was the first time he was facing something like this. It was as if he was a kid who was fighting an adult. He couldn''t offer even the slightest resistance. He was a Heavenly Warrior! He was supposed to be strong! Then why wasn''t he able to resist before a youngster? Just who was this youngster to make him feel so helpless? After breaking the arms of the Heavenly Warrior, Zhu Chang grabbed his throat. "Your n was certainly good. me me to justify your actions. But you forgot one thing, young man. You need to be stronger than the enemy to pull it off." Hearing Zhu Chang call him a young man, the Heavenly Warrior was sure that he was trying to insult him. However, he didn''t realize that Zhu Chang was actually much older than him in age, so he was actually a young man for him. Zhu Chang was a youngster in the ck n, but that was only because they had a different type of life cycle. The Ming n Patriarch was also horrified. He sneakily started stepping back to run away. He didn''t want anything to do with it. Zhu Chang could even defeat a Heavenly Warrior. There was no way he could face him. "And where are you two going? How will we work if witnesses leave? Don''t you want to stay here to tell the Heavenly Emperor exactly how I insulted you?" Zhu Chang asked, noticing the Town Elder and Ming Patriarch sneak out. "We didn''t mean that. W-we were just-" "No exnation needed. I didn''t care about your excuses," Zhu Chang cut the sentence of Patriarch Ming before he could finish. "I was actually here for something important. I wanted to stay under the radar for as long as I could. But oh well, that doesn''t mean I can''t kill a person or two," he added as a devilish grin formed on his face. A terrifying pressure started acting on Ming Patriarch and the Town Elder, forcing them to their knees. The Heavenly Warrior also felt that pressure as he was so close to Zhu Chang. ''T-this aura is so powerful! Just who exactly is this guy?'' "So, how shall I y with you," Zhu Ming muttered, grinning.. "I still need to pass some time until those two idiots return after all." Chapter 1344 - 1344: First Challenge

Chapter 1344 - 1344: First Challenge

"Which two idiots?" The Snake Monarch and the Blood Dragon Emperor came out of the restaurant. "And what are you doing wasting time with them? We need to save him! Don''t waste time, and let''s leave," Snake Monarch said. "Am I the only one here who is serious about this mission? The two of you keep dying us." Zhu Chang''s face again twitched, wondering when he dyed. It was these two idiots who took so long to eat! He was waiting here for them! He took a long breath to calm his anger. "I need to find him fast so I can return this headache to him." He looked at the two men who were sitting on their knees. "Too bad I can''t have fun here. In that case, I''ll finish it fast." He casually waved his head, making two heads drop on the group. The Ming n Patriarch and the Town Elder were killed. After taking care of the two men, he started rising in the air and flew towards the South, holding the Heavenly Warrior by his throat. Through the ss windows, everyone inside the restaurant saw what had just happened. None of them dared to make a single noise even though all the customers inside the restaurant were scared after they saw the Heavenly Warrior being defeated and the Town Elder and Ming Patriarch killed. Fortunately, Ji Lin was left alive. She was standing frozen in her ce. She had expected Zhu Chang to be from an influential family who could intimidate the Heavenly Warrior, but even she hadn''t expected him to be so strong that he could toy with the Heavenly Warrior like that? And he killed the two leaders of the town as well? She wondered why he left her alive when she was standing with them? Maybe because she didn''t go along with the lie that he had cursed the Heavenly Emperor? That seemed to be the only difference. ... Long Chen was given a tour of the entire prison where the outer prisoners could go to. He had already seen the library and the restaurant, but he was also shown the practice Arena where the outer prisoners practiced and trained against each other if they wanted. Inside the Training? Arena, everyone could challenge everyone. However, killing a person wasn''t allowed here. It wasn''t an official rule that a person couldn''t kill, but these were the rules made by prisoners to make sure that the prisoners weren''t scared toe here. They didn''t want tock training partners. It was a ce where everyone came to train without the fear of death. The prisoners trained by fighting against each other in one on one battles. Sometimes even team battles were made. Even though this arena was safe to encourage people toe here, there was also a downside of this ce. If a prisoner came here, then he must be prepared to fight! That was thew. Because after entering, everyone could be challenged by a person and they couldn''t refuse. So if a person entered, he could be challenged by the weakest person. Or he could be challenged by the strongest person. It didn''t matter who challenged him; he needed to fight that person. That was why Zia Uzhi only showed Long Chen und arena from the outside, withoutpletely stepping inside since he wasn''t in the mood to fight. And he was sure that Long Chen was too weak to fight. It wasn''t going to do him any good if he fought and was defeated. However, Long Chen insisted on going inside, which ultimately forced Zia Uzhi to take him inside. Since there was no risk of death, Long Chen wanted to experience fighting people here. Even though he couldn''t use hisws, he could still use his cultivation. Moreover, ording to the thirdw, in the battle, both the participants needed to be in the same cultivation realm. So the stronger person often restricted their cultivation. Since he was going to face a person of the same cultivation, he didn''t need to be scared. As he stepped inside the arena, he grew amazed. The arena looked big from the outside, but it looked even bigger from the inside. From the outside, it looked big enough to amodate thousands of people easily, but as Long Chen stepped inside, he realized that it was at least a million times bigger on the inside. "Are they using some space maniption here?" Long Chen asked Zia Uzhi. "That''s right. We are in a different space at the moment. That''s why you find it bigger. It''s not that surprising. Many people in the Heavenly Realm use something like this. It''s prettymon actually," Zia Uzhi answered. It was such a big ce that Long Chen couldn''t even see the end of it. He did find thousands of battles taking ce all around him. As he observed the surroundings, he noticed a young man looking at him, grinning. As the man''s eyes met Long Chen, his grin widened. "Hey! New fish! It''s the first time I''m seeing a new face here. I challenge you to fight!" The dark haired man told Long Chen. "Challenge?" Long Chen asked. Just as expected, he was challenged as soon as he stepped inside. He nodded. "I ept." He was informed of the rules and knew that he couldn''t refuse, so he epted immediately. "Good! So tell me your cultivation realm. I''ll restrict my cultivation to that!" The Dark Haired man said. He was sure that Long Chen was weaker. As soon as Long Chen told the man his cultivation, his face dropped. "What the hell? Aren''t you pathetically weak? How did you even end up here?" The dark haired man let out, upset. "If I knew you were so weak, I wouldn''t have challenged you either. Now I have no choice but to go along with it. What a waste." He looked at Zia Uzhi and sighed. "I should''ve challenged you instead. Even though you look like a kid, you''re stronger than him." He restricted his cultivation and prepared to fight. He already knew the oue of the battle though. Even though the cultivation realm was temporarily the same, the true strength of both of them was different. The Dark Haired man knew that his skills alone were going to be miles ahead of him. He couldn''t believe it. "Are we allowed to use Weapons, or is it hand-to-handbat?" Long Chen asked the man, ignoring his condescending gaze. "Meh, use whatever you want. It''s not as if that will change anything," the Dark Haired man sighed. "Since you''re so weak, I won''t even need to use Weapons. You can use them. I''ll fight bare handed." "I''ll go bare handed too then," Long Chen dered. Chapter 1345 - 1345: Teach

Chapter 1345 - 1345: Teach

"Hahaha, kid. Don''t be arrogant. Just because you want to show off, you might end up dead," the Dark Haired man said, rolling his eyes. "Gu Chen, shouldn''t you talk so big either? How can he end up dead? No one is allowed to kill anyone. It''s just a practice Arena and not a ce you can fight to the death," Zia Uzhi replied. "Huh? Kid, you know my name?" The man asked, looking at him surprised. "I didn''t know I was that popr?" "It''s nothing special. I know almost everyone in this prison," Zia Uzhi answered, smiling. "So let the kid y around. Don''t talk about killing since that''s not allowed. Unless you want to be banned from every ce in this prison?" "Tsk. Fine. I can''t kill him. But that doesn''t change the fact that he can be badly injured. He''s so weak. Shouldn''t he be acting more modest?" Gu Chen responded. "If I were as pathetic, I wouldn''t be acting so big. I would''ve used all the weapons in my arsenal. I can''t understand this kid." "I''ll only talk for his benefit. If he''s bare handed, not only will he get hurt, but the battle will end instantly as well. On the other hand, if he uses Weapon, he could put up some resistance as well," he added. "That way, he could use this ce to its fullest to train." "You''re restricting your strength here. So I think I''m going to be fine," Long Chen replied, shaking his head. "Hah, if that''s the way you want to do it, then so be it. I said all I wanted to say. If you still want to stay arrogant, then I''m fine with that," Gu Chan responded, sighing. "Attack me when you''re ready," He continued as he got in the position. Long Chen didn''t hold back and instantly flew towards Gu Chen. Generally, he would''ve let the enemy attack first, but he wanted to gain real experience with the enemy without underestimating him. Gu Chen''s robe shed with the wind as he ced one step ahead, holding his position firmly. It appeared that he didn''t want to dodge no matter whatever attack Long Chen used, especially since Long Chen wasn''t using a weapon. As Long Chen reached Gu Chen, a dark fire started burning in his fist. "ming Fist? Such a pathetic skill," Gu Chen muttered, shaking his head. An ice veil formed on his right hand. He brought his hand across to hit the wrist of Long Chen. Even though he didn''t use much power, the slight movement made Long Chen''s body stop as if it was paralyzed. Gu Chen raised his left fist and kicked the chest of Long Chen. "Sigh, that''s what happens to the arrogant people. Coming bare handed against me with your strength? That''s pathetic," Gu Chen let out as he flew towards Long Chen, who had crashed on the ground in the distance. His body was finally free, so he was able to stand up instantly. "That hurt." He rubbed his chest, which was aching. He knew that it was fortunate Gu Chen was restricting his cultivation; otherwise, he would have been in a mess. "I told you, you would be seriously hurt. Just surrender, so I don''t have to waste my time with this boring fight. That way, you can also get out of this battle legally," Gu Chen told Long Chen. He had challenged Long Chen, not checking his real cultivation in advance. Because of that, he was trapped in the battle too now. Since he challenged and the opponent agreed, the battle couldn''t be stopped until one of them surrendered. He could only try to convince Long Chen to surrender to save some time since he felt bad hurting a weak kid. "I''m fine. Don''t worry about it," Long Chen responded, not losing his will to fight. "What did you do to me though? What skill was that? I couldn''t move my body at all?" "That''s called the Frozen Buddha. It specifically targets the muscles on your wrist, temporarily shutting down your body''s movement. I learned it when I was young, but it''s a pretty good skill," Gu Chen exined. "Target the muscles?" Long Chen asked as he looked at his wrist. "Sigh. Kid. You can''t see those muscles. You''ll need the Buddha''s Gaze to see that spot and all other weaknesses of the enemy. Without that, you can''t hit the exact spot since it''s in a different ce on the wrist for every person," Gu Chen replied. "That is a fascinating skill. So amazing." "Hahaha, you like it? Since it''s not such a secret skill, I can teach you?" Gu Chen suggested. "Will you? But why?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "He''s from the Buddha Sect. Their purpose is to share and distribute their skills. Unfortunately, no one wants their skills, so they don''t get many opportunities," Zia Uzhi replied. Gu Chen folded his arms, nodding. "You''re the first person I met that genuinely liked that weak skill. And as the Buddha Sect Elder, it''s my responsibility to teach the skill," Gu Chen agreed. "Is Buddha Sect a big sect in the Heaven?" Long Chen asked. "Hah, you''re truly a noob," Gu Chen answered. "The Buddha Sect is one of the strongest sects in this world." "Why are you in this prison then? You said you were Buddha Sect Elder? Tond in prison, what did you do? Didn''t Buddha Sect save you?" "Save? They were the ones who had him sent here," Zia Uzhi answered. "Huh? You appear to know an awful lot about me?" Gu Chen asked. "Who actually are you?" "I''m just an ordinary citizen who knew a few things in the outside world. And your incident was pretty famous too, since it happened in the Buddha Sect. The stories spread far and wide," Zia Uzhi said. "Sigh. Those stories. I just wish they die someday," Gu Chen muttered. "What had happened?" Long Chen asked. "Do you want him to know?" Zia Uzhi asked Long Chen as if it was something serious. "It''s alright. I didn''t do anything bad. So it doesn''t matter even if he knows," Gu Chen answered. "I was sent here because it was imed that I forced a woman to sleep with me. It was against the Buddha Sect rules to sleep with a woman and to do it forcefully; it was a crime." "And since I was from the Buddha Sect Elder, my punishment was even more severe. I was sent here," he added. "You forced a woman, and you say you didn''t do anything bad?" Long Chen asked, frowning. It looked like this man didn''t have any idea as to what was bad and what wasn''t. "What I told you were the usations on me. It''s not as if I actually did it," Gu Chen responded. "You didn''t do that? Then why.....?" Chapter 1346 - 1346: Just A Thief?

Chapter 1346 - 1346: Just A Thief?

"Just think of it as someone framing me when I was at my weakest." Gu Chen sighed. "All the evidence was against me." "How did this even happen? Even in Heavenly Realms, schemes like this are made?"Long Chen frowned. "I can understand though. I went through the same." "An enemy had a woman tear her own clothes and act as if I forced her. It became a big mess. But fortunately, I was able to force people to tell the truth," he continued, remembering his own incident. "Ah, so you went through it too. It was the same here. I was cultivating in my room, but when I opened my eyes in the morning, I heard people knocking on my door." "And a naked woman was sitting in the group, crying. You can guess the next part. She med me for kidnapping her from her room and forcing her at night. I said I was innocent, but since I was a guy and thedy was iming it while making it sound so realistic, no one believed me." "Moreover, that person was a Disciple of the Buddha Sect, which made it seem even worse. I was captured and sent to the Heavenly Prison. Sigh, it had been such a long time." "I''m sure that woman would probably be much older now. I really want to ask her someday why she did that? Unfortunately, I have a life sentence. I doubt I would ever get an opportunity to leave this godforsaken ce," he added, sighing. "I think you shouldn''t lose hope. Who knows, you might get to leave someday. And then you can ask her personally and then kill her if you want," Long Chen pointed out. "I don''t want to kill her. I just want an answer. It doesn''t matter what she answers us. I won''t kill her," Gu Chen replied. "Huh? Are you a simp or something? That person took your entire life from you, and you still don''t want to kill her?" Long Chen asked. "In the Buddha Sect, it''s not allowed to kill women. That''s what he''s been taught from childhood. No matter what they do, he won''t kill them," Zia Uzhi exined to Long Chen. "What if they want to kill? What if they''re after your life, trying to kill you? You can''t even kill them to protect yourself?" Long Chen asked, surprised. Just what kind of logic is it? No matter what other people did, they couldn''t do anything?" "You can''t kill even then. Their teaching is that if you are capable of killing them, then you''re also capable of restraining them. So restrain them and get them punished ordingly, but you can''t kill them," Zia Uzhi answered. "You certainly know a lot about the Buddha Sect. Not bad." Gu Chen nodded. Whatever he said was correct. "I still believe that it''s a stupid rule," Long Chen muttered. He looked at Zia Uzhi. "Is it just me, or do you think the same too?" "You''re not alone. I share the same belief. You should be allowed to kill the person who wants to kill you. Anything else is stupid," Zia Uzhi agreed. "But then again, I can''tment on the beliefs of others. They have their own beliefs. I have my own beliefs." "Do you want to learn the skill, or are you going to talk about my beliefs only?" Gu Chen rolled his eyes. "I want to learn." Long Chen took a step forward. "Good. Then I''ll teach you the Buddha Gaze and the Buddha Freeze. But we must finish our fight. So surrender now." "I was looking to fight you more. But I''ll surrender." "Good choice. Now, step aside. I''ll teach you after I finish one battle." Gu Chen looked at Zia Uzhi. "I challenge you to a battle." "Sigh. I knew you''d do something like this," Zia Uzhi muttered, sighing. He looked at Long Chen. "You should wait outside before anyone else can challenge you. I''ll be right out after finishing the battle." "It''s alright. I want to watch." Long Chen stepped back, folding his arms. He had just seen a single skill of Gu Chen, and he was already impressed. He wanted to see more. And if he liked it more, he could ask Gu Chen to teach him. Even though he believed that some of the beliefs of his sect were naive, he didn''t mind taking advantage of the other rules. Moreover, this was also a great opportunity to see the strength of Zia Uzhi, who was scared to enter. Zia Uzhi didn''t want to step inside, which showed that he was weak: probably because he was a thief and not a warrior. But when going to fight Gu Chen, there wasn''t even a little frown on his face. He was like apletely serene person who didn''t care if he was challenged. Long Chen wondered if Gu Chen was going to surrender after initial bouts. Even though the rule allowed for the battle to end when a person surrendered, it couldn''t happen in the first twenty minutes of the battle unless the other party agreed. If Zia Uzhi wanted to surrender, he couldn''t surrender like Long Chen since Gu Chen wasn''t going to ept his surrender. The battle was going to stretch for at least twenty minutes which was enough for him to see the battle skills of both of them. "It''s good to face the person who knows so much about me. Just like I did with him, I''ll also allow you to use a weapon," Gu Chen told the young looking man "And just like he did, I''ll also refuse to use my weapon. I don''t think I''ll need it, especially on you," Zia Uzhi replied, sighing. "So, what''s your cultivation? What realm should I restrict my cultivation to?" Gu Chen asked. He could see the cultivation of Long Chen, but that wasn''t the case with Zia Uzhi. Even though he couldn''t see his cultivation, he was sure that this guy was stronger than Long Chen. Moreover, he also believed that he had a weaker cultivation as well. "You don''t need to. I''ll restrict my cultivation to your realm," Zia Uzhi sighed. "Huh? What?" His simple words made Gu Chen frown. Was he saying that he had a stronger cultivation? But how? Gu Chen knew that he was the Elder of the Buddha Sect. His cultivation was already pretty high. For this kid to have a higher cultivation than Buddha Sect Elder? Just who was it? Even Long Chen was thinking about the same question. Wasn''t he just a thief? Why was he stronger than an elder of a top sect? Chapter 1347 - 1347: Youll Kill Me

Chapter 1347 - 1347: You''ll Kill Me

It not only made Long Chen suspicious about the true identity of the person but also made him wonder as to who that guy actually was. If he was actually so strong, then why was he just a thief. And if he was the Warlock Council member, then what was he going to do? Something didn''t add up. "Are you stronger than me?" Gu Chen asked. "How many times do I have to repeat. I''ll restrict my cultivation to your level." "That''s very interesting. Why didn''t I know about a person like you here? If you''re so strong, why didn''t you take part in the Annual Competitionst year? You could''ve easily be an Inner Prisoner?" Gu Chen asked. "I mean, I was defeated in the finals, but at least I got there. You could''ve reached the final and won too with a higher cultivation and strength. Then why didn''t you?" he asked. Long Chen frowned. '' He could''ve won if he had participated? That means Gu Chen''s cultivation was nearly at the top for a person in his league? That is pretty interesting.'' "I wouldn''t have won. It''s not that easy," Zia Uzhi answered. "I couldn''t have won, so I didn''t take part." "What was your rank in the Dark Tower trials?" Gu Chen inquired. "Not even in the thousands," Zia Uzhi smiled as he answered. "So it wasn''t nothing." "Only that much?" Gu Chen asked, amused. "That doesn''t make sense. Even mine was in the top five hundred. But then again, maybe all you have is your cultivation. There''s probably nothing more to you other than that. I can understand why you didn''t take part. Youck fighting skills." "That''s pretty much it. But it doesn''t matter. I''m restricting my cultivation. Get ready," Zia Uzhi said, smiling. Their conversation also made it clear to Long Chen why this guy didn''t take part. He had high cultivation, but he didn''t have the fighting skills as he lived his life as a thief. "Good. I''m prepared. You can take the first turn." "Don''t if I do," Zia Uzhi let out as he disappeared, appearing behind Gu Chen tond a spinning kick on his ribs. Gu Chen flew like a broken doll, sliding on the group before ultimately being able to stand firm, gaining his control. "That wasn''t ba-" Boom~ Gu Chen started speaking after gaining his ground, but before he could finish, another kicknded on his chest, making him fly back again. "He is fast. It''s almost as if he could teleport, but that should be impossible. No one can use Laws here. Could it be a skill that doesn''t use spacew? That looks to be impossible. All Spatial skills use that in one form or another.'' Long Chen thought. He saw the figure of the man flickering from ce to ce, attacking Gu Chen without giving him a chance to stand back. "Boom!" The booming sounds kept resounding all around. Gu Chen was clearly at a disadvantage. Looking at the performance of Zia Uzhi, it was clear that this man was certainly capable of winning battles. "Enough!" Finally, Gu Chen seemed to have enough. As another kick came towards his face, he jumped in the air, grabbing the hair of Zia Uzhi. Hended behind him and used the hair of the going kid to toss him away. Finally receiving a chance to rx, he breathed a sigh of relief. In the constant barrage of attacks, he wasn''t getting an opportunity to attack. Throughout the battle, only Zia Uzhi was showing his skills, mostly because he gained the initial advantage and he didn''t give it up. However, now he was getting an opportunity to take it up with them. Now that Gu Chen had a chance to stand and think, he was prepared for what was toe. He didn''t chase Zia Uzhi to attack. Instead, he stood on his brought. Zia Uzhi stood up and patted his clothes. "Targeting hair in the battle? I didn''t expect someone like you to use that." "I don''t think that was something bad. Your body is just so small that I could only get a hold of them," Gu Chen replied. "In any case, I must give you credit. You really surprised me. You''re pretty good. I wonder why you didn''t get a good rank in the Dark Tower. What was your trial?" Zia Uzhi nced at Long Chen. "He still hasn''t taken part in the Dark Tower." "Ah, I understand. You can tell meter in that case." Gu Chen stood calmly, waiting for Gu Chen to attack him. The attack he was waiting for dide as well. Zia Uzhi appeared behind Gu Chen as he kicked again. This time Gu Chen didn''t let the attacknd on him. He was prepared for the attack. A golden palm appeared behind him like a shield that caught the foot of Zia Uzhi. As soon as the golden palm touched the foot of Zia Uzhi, his body temporarily froze in ce. Gu Chen turned around, smiling. "Now it''s my turn to show off," Gu Chen said. ... Zhu Chang was gripping the neck of the Heavenly Warrior as he flew South. "So, young man. Are you going to tell me what I ask, or should I crush your neck instead?" Long Chen asked Zia Uzhi. "W-what do you want?" It was finally the time when the Heavenly Warrior changed his question. From the identity of Zhu Chang, he switched the question to what he wanted. "What I want is really simple. I want the location of the Heavenly Prison. And I want you to lead me to it if you want to live." "The Heavenly P-prison? Why do you want to go there? You can''t even enter that ce even if you reach there." "Oh? And why is that?" Zhu Chang asked. "Because the Heavenly Emperor personally cast a powerful barrier around the Heavenly Prison. You can''t step inside through that." "Don''t worry about that. I''ll have a way. Anyway, I do want to ask you. What''s the way that Heavenly Warriors use to get inside then?" "I don''t know. I don''t work in the Heavenly Prison. I haven''t watched them. I haven''t even met one prison guard in all my life." "So you''re that useless," Zhu Chang muttered, shaking his head. "It''s not as if I expected anything else. Just tell me the directions. That''s enough." "I-i can do that. But you''ll kill me after you get there. So why should I?" "Why would I kill you there? There are two Heavenly Prisons. I would need someone to take me to the Second Heavenly Prison as well. So keep the location of the second to yourself and just tell the first.. How''s that?" Blood Dragon Emperor chimed in the negotiations to make things easier. Chapter 1348 - 1348: Surrendere

Chapter 1348 - 1348: Surrendere

"You can be sure that you''ll survive. And then you can negotiate the next part," he added. "No. I want something to be sure that you won''t kill me if I take you there. Or I''m not telling." "Alright. I was actually thinking about letting you live if you take us there, but I''ve actually changed my mind.? You don''t deserve to live." Zhu Chang tightened his grip. "Now, I change the offer. If you want to die a quick death, take us there. And if you want a brutal and slow death, then don''t take us there. I''ll give you three seconds to decide, and then you won''t have the option even if you wanted to." "As for how painful of a death I can give you, let me show you." Zhu Chang raised his hand to reveal a small insect in his hand. The small insect was so tiny that it was barely even visible, but the Heavenly Warrior''s eyes opened wide in shock as he saw the insect. The insect had the body of a crab and the Head of a Caterpir. It looked odd and weird, but it was enough to make the Heavenly Warrior be pale. "Y-you. How do you have that?" "This is my tamed beast. Why won''t I have it?" Zhu Chang asked, smirking. The beast in his hand was one of the rarest beasts in his home world, let alone here. But this beast was something that was enough to scare even the Heavenly Warriors. In the Book of Beasts that waspiled by a Heavenly Schr decades ago, this insect was mentioned. It was in the book when talking about the most dangerous beasts. The insect in the hand of Zhu Chang was a powerful beast that was one of the most dangerous beasts in that book. It had the second highest position in the ranking of dangerous creatures. It was said that if a person saw this, he should stay as far away as possible since this beast was the most poisonous creature in existence. It was said to give a death so painful that it could even scare the demons, let alone the Heavenly Warriors. And for someone to take this beast? Just who was this young man? "So, what do you want? An easy death by me or a fun one with this beast?" Zhu Chang asked. "Your count begins now." "One..." "Fine! Just promise me you won''t kill me, and I''ll take you there!" The Heavenly Warrior yelled. "That''s not an option anymore. You shouldn''t have selected that when you had the chance. Now you need to choose what type of death you want," Zhu Chang dered. "Two..." "Stop! I promise I will take you there! I''m happy doing that!" "Thr-" "I select easier death!" By the time Zhu Chang reached the final count, the Heavenly Warrior had started sweating. He couldn''t do anything but choose the least painful way if he had to choose one. He couldn''t even think about the pain if he was killed by this beast. "Good boy. Now take me there. And I promise, I''ll be quick," Zhu Chang said, smiling. "And who knows, if your performance is good, I might even think about letting you live." "I-i will take you there! I''ll be fast." The Heavenly Warrior again got his morale as he heard thest words of Zhu Chang. So there was still a chance that he could win. It was still better than the inevitable death he was facing. "That direction! We''ll get there faster!" He dered. Zhu Chang nodded as he slightly changed his direction. ... A ming eagle came crashing from the sky. Gu Chen stood under the ming Eagle that looked like it wanted to destroy everything. "Ancient Buddha Protection!" Gu Chan dered. An image of the Golden Buddha appeared behind him, which covered Gu Chen in its light. The ming Eagle shed with the golden light, which ended in its defeat. The battle between Gu Chen and Zia Uzhi had be so intense that even the other prisoners were looking at the battle. A crowd had started appearing around the two of them. It was a battle that appeared to be something more than a practice battle. It was at the same level as what they had seen during the finals ofst year''s tournament. Most people wondered who this young kid was. How was he so strong? Some people remembered seeing Zia Uzhi before, but they didn''t know this person was so strong. Just how was he still unknown for so long? Seeing so much attention on him, Zia Uzhi didn''t like it one bit. The only reason he went all out was because he thought he could win fast. But Gu Chen was giving a good fight to him. "Golden Enlightenment!" Gu Chen called out as he pped both his arms. The golden Buddha which was behind him flew straight to Zia Uzhi. Zia Uzhi clenched his fist and raced ahead to sh with the Golden Buddha. The ming fist of his shed with the Golden Buddha, failingpletely. Instead of destroying the Golden Buddha, Zia Uzhi flew back, crashing on the ground. His lips started bleeding as he coughed out a mouthful of blood. He forced his weak body up, holding his chest. "I surrender." He weakly dragged his body to Long Chen as he swallowed a pill that healed his body. Long Chen red at him suspiciously. He didn''t know why, but after seeing the way Zia Uzhi fought, it seemed clear that he wasn''t someone who could be stupid enough to run blindly to the attack. It was as if he was looking to get hurt so he could have an excuse to surrender suddenly. And that change only happened when a crowd started gathering. Was he trying to avoid being seen by people? Long Chen wanted to ask, but this wasn''t the right ce. Zia Uzhi stopped before Long Chen. "This guy is pretty strong. He could teach you some great skills. Don''t waste the chance." "I won''t." Long Chen nodded. The crowd didn''t disperse as more people stepped forward to challenge Zia Uzhi. The same thing wasn''t happening with Gu Chen as he was an old face. But seeing a new face of a person who was strong but not too strong gave people the motivation to challenge him. "I refuse. One battle is enough for me." Zia Uzhi responded to almost all challenges in the same way. ording to hand rules, he needed to fight one battle here. After that, he could either leave or ept the next challenge.. He couldn''t just stay here and refuse the challenge. Chapter 1349 - 1349: Hidden

Chapter 1349 - 1349: Hidden

"Tsk," the answer of Zia Uzhi disappointed most of the Cultivators that were hoping for him to ept their challenges. They challenged Gu Chen instead. "Sorry guys, but even I''m leaving. I have anothermitment," Gu Chen also refused to listen to them. He started leaving with Zia Uzhi and Long Chen. The prisoners walked back and selected an opponent amongst each other instead. ... "May I ask why you were trying to hide your strength?" As soon as Gu Chen left the arena, he asked Zia Uzhi. "I don''t understand what you''re trying to say." "Is that so? So you didn''t throw away the battle as soon as you saw a crowd gather? You were fighting so well before, but it was as if you just made sure that you got hurt so you could surrender instantly. I mean, only an idiot would be stupid enough to not see," Gu Chen replied. "I was thinking about the same thing. It did seem a bit fake," Long Chen agreed. "It did seem like you wanted to throw the battle." "See? When even the kid can see it, then there was certainly something." Gu Chen nodded, smiling. "So, are you going to tell us the truth or not?" "You''re not weak. I refuse to believe it. Instead, it seems like you hid your strength instead. Just why are you hiding yourself so much? What is it about?" he asked. "As I said before, the two of you are overthinking it. I didn''t do anything like that. Anyway, shouldn''t you two be focusing on something else?" Zia Uzhi asked. He red at Gu Chen. "Focus on spreading your art instead of thinking about me." He turned to Long Chen. "Also, you''re overthinking. Don''t fall too deep in the conspiracies. Think about how you can learn the skills from this guy as fast as you can. Who knows, it might help you get a good rank in the Dark Tower." Seeing the man so defensive, Long Chen could feel that he was trying to distract them. There was certainly some truth in it. However, he couldn''t talk about it. Since the man didn''t want to answer, he could only wonder in silence. Moreover, Zia Uzhi was right. He was here for something else. He needed to leave this prison as fast as he could, but before that, he needed to learn some skills. That was better than being distracted from his goal. "Man, I''m not sure why you''re trying to avoid this topic. But you must have your reasons. I don''t ask you too much about it. I hope one day you can gather your courage and take part in the event. It would be great to see you there," Gu Chen said as he also dropped the topic. He shifted his gaze to Long Chen. "So, young man. Shall we start your training? Are you really sure you want to learn from me?" Long Chen nodded. "I want to learn about Buddha Freeze and even more." "Hahaha, you have lots of work ahead of you in that case," Gu Chen responded. "To learn the Buddha Freeze, you need to learn Buddha Gaze, and that''s the hardest part. It''ll depend on your inner talent and yourprehensive skills. I can try teaching you, but if you can learn or not, that''s a different matter." "I am prepared for it." "Good. That''s the intent you need. Come with me then." "Alright, I''ll meet you guys tomorrow then. Best of luck for the training," Zia Uzhi said, patting Long Chen''s shoulder. "You aren''ting?" Long Chen asked. "What will I do bying there?" Zia Uzhi asked. "It''s your training, not mine." He silently left without stopping. "How long have you known him for?" Gu Chen asked Long Chen after Zia Uzhi left. "Not for long. Less than a day," Long Chen replied. "That''s intriguing. So you can''t know more about him either. That person is really strange. When I was fighting him, I was able to see that he was at least as strong as me. And that was all with the strength he was showing me. As for his true strength that he kept hidden? That was probably even more." "And his Cultivation was pretty high as well. He should be one of the strongest prisoners in the Outer prison, and he didn''t take part in the yearly tournament. That makes it clear that he doesn''t want to be an Inner Prisoner." "That man is really suspicious. You should be more careful about him. If I''m not wrong, there''s a good chance that he''s one of them..." "One of who?" Long Chen asked. "One of the Heavenly Warriors. There have been rumors that there are undercover Heavenly Warriors pretending as prisoners. And he satisfies all the criteria. He is strong. He wants to keep his strength hidden, and he doesn''t want to get promoted," Gu Chen exined. "There''s a sixty percent chance that he''s a Heavenly Warrior," he added. "I don''t get it. Why would a Heavenly Warrior pretend to be a prisoner?" Long Chen asked, confused. "Who knows. Maybe that''s so they could keep a better eye on the prisoners? Or it''s for something else. We can''t be sure," Gu Chen muttered. "l just say that you should be careful." "Thank you for telling me." "You don''t have to thank me. Since I''ll be teaching you, you''re kind of like my disciple. The least I could do is advise you on how to be safe in a ce like this." "Anyway, you know a lot about me, but I don''t know anything. How did you end up in this Prison?" ... As Long Chen walked with Gu Chen, he told him his story and how he ended up here. "Ah, that''s an intriguing story. So you ended up here when you weren''t supposed to. Did you talk to the Heavenly Warriors?" "I talked to one. They refuse to believe me." "Well, I can''t me them. We''re all prisoners here who are looking to get out. They would be looking at everyone like a suspicious prisoner at this point. In fact, many people have already tried lying to them to get out. It looks like you''ll stay here after all." "Don''t worry though. This isn''t half bad as long as you''re careful. I''ve been here for a long time. It''s not much different from the outside world. The only bad thing here is the restrictions." "Here we are, the training hall. We will be training here," Gu Chen said as he stopped before a white tower. "Here, we can borrow a room for training using the points we have. And in one room, up to two people can train." Chapter 1350 - 1350: Left Behind

Chapter 1350 - 1350: Left Behind

Long Chen and Gu Chen entered the Training Tower. Gu Chen ced a badge on the wall. "A room for seven hours." A number started shining on the door. "Room number three if avable, it seems," he muttered. He pushed the door open and stepped inside the tower. On the group floor, there were the rooms and a staircase that was going upstairs. Each of the rooms has a number from over to ten. Gu Chen walked to the room which had the number three. He pushed the door open, which appeared to be unlocked. He stepped inside the room with Long Chen. "No one handles this ce?" Long Chen asked. "Didn''t that guy tell you about this? Heavenly Warriors don''t handle anything. All the businesses here are run by prisoners in exchange for points." "I heard that. What I meant is that there is no prisoner here either. Who will take the points?" Long Chen asked. "Well, you don''t need to worry about that. The points were already deducted from my badge at the entrance when I ced my badge on the door. It was only after that when the door was unlocked," Gu Chen answered. "Without that, the door won''t even open. Moreover, this room would also remain locked without that. Moreover, after seven hours, an rm will start ringing since our time will be up. If we don''t leave within ten minutes, more than double the credits will be deducted every minute that we spend here," he added. "So everything''s automated," Long Chen muttered. "Will seven hours be enough?" "Hah, even seven lifetimes won''t be enough to learn what I''m about to tell you if you''re not talented, let alone seven hours. On the contrary, if you''re a Heavenly Genius who has an affinity with Buddha, you mightprehend his gaze in an hour," Gu Chen replied, smiling. "So don''t waste the time and sit down." The room was called the practice room, but it waspletely empty. It was no different than an ordinary room which was making Long Chen wonder why people preferred to train here by paying points. "Is there something special about this ce? Why do people pay to train here?" he asked, sitting before the man. "Of course, this room is special. This room was made by Lord Genso. He made this ce keepingprehension in mind. That''s why he left some of his ownprehension behind in the core of this tower for the lucky person. Unfortunately, I think it''s impossible to get that." "But leaving that aside, even being in close proximity to hisprehension is good for people who are trying toprehend new skills," Gu Chen exined. "His Comprehension? What do you mean? Who is Lord Genso?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "He is a legend in this ce," Gu Chen exined, smiling. "Not only here, but he was also a great legend outside. He was the best Artificer who used to make treasures for the Emperor." "The Emperor sent him here to create this tower?" "Not really. Actually, he once made a mistake and destroyed the precious treasure of the Emperor, which he was given to repair. Since it was a treasure that belonged to the Heavenly Emperor''s wife who was dead, it was a remnant for him to remember her by." "When it was destroyed, he became engaged and dered the Punishment for Lord Genso to be sent here to be trapped forever;." "Trapped just for that? Heavenly Emperor sounds harsh." "Hah, you think?" Gu Chen chuckled. "Anyway, when Lord Genso came here, he realized that this ce was really bad. It was nothing like it is now. It didn''t have any of the infrastructure. All it had were the cells." "Prisoners were allowed to leave the cells in the day, but they could only roam in the huge area inside the barrier before going back at night. They couldn''t do anything like now. There were no businesses; there were no towers; there was no Inner Prison either." "You mean it was like a real prison before?" "I guess you can say that. This ce was like a real prison with none of its charms," Gu Chen nodded. "And that''s why he decided to change it." "At night, he was inside the cell. But when he was out during the day, he was working. He was nning, designing, and improving the sect." "He made the training arena where people could train by fighting each other. He''s also the person who used the Spatial Formation inside because of which the space inside is so big." "Next, he created the library and asked the Prisoners to write the skills they wanted to share with the future generations and leave there." "The library is filled with books written by Prisoners?" Long Chen asked, surprised. He had thought it was my Heavenly Warriors? "That''s right. The first Generation of prisoners wrote them. They are long dead by now, but those prisoners were really knowledgeable. Anyway, as the library was made, it was filled with books about baby skills and regarding many topics." "It is said that Lord Genso also left some books regarding his Art of Artificer and his other skills there, but I''m not sure. I can''t check higher floors since I''m an Outer Prisoner. If anyone can have ess to that, it must be the Inner Prisoners." "Lord Genso also created this Training Tower where people coulde toprehend their skills. Moreover, as I already said, he also left his own Comprehension under this tower. I''vee here many times, but I don''t think there''s a way to get that." "Maybe that''s just a rumor, who knows. By the way, Lord Genso is also the one who made the Inner Prisoner system." "He set the Inner Prisoner system and set certain rewards for them so the other Prisoners could have a better life if they worked hard. It was also to motivate the Outer Prisoners so they could have something to work hard for." "Life was boring before, and prisoners had almost given up even trying to progress, but this system worked miracles. People learned, trained, and fought so they could be promoted. The Annual Competition was set for a small number of promotions." "The Dark Tower was also made by him to test the skills of people to see if they were worthy of going to the higher tower. All in all, Lord Genso was a visionary. You can say he is the father of this Modern Heavenly Prison." "Where is he now? Did he die here?" Long Chen asked, wondering if the man had perished. Chapter 1351 - 1351: Freed

Chapter 1351 - 1351: Freed

"He didn''t die here. After five hundred years, he was set free since that was his sentence. It was in the outside world where he had died in theter years of his life," he added. "Ah, so the Emperor freed him. The Emperor does sound like a bad person, though. Punishing him for such a small thing?" Long Chen muttered, shaking his head. "I guess you can say that. Probably that''s why Lord Genso refused to work for him again and instead went into istion after leaving this ce," Gu Chen answered. "Anyway, enough of the history lesson. If you want to know more about him, you can take books from the library about him. For now, don''t waste the training time." "We have this ce for a limited time, after all." Long Chen nodded his eyes, prepared to learn. "Close your eyes. I''ll send you the scriptures. After that, I''ll try to teach you the meaning so you canprehend them better." Long Chen closed his eyes. Gu Chen ced his finger on the forehead of Long Chen and closed his eyes as well. Long Chen could feel some information entering his head. It appeared to be random words that were impossible toprehend as they were, but more and more words entered his head, making the picture slightly clear. The Golden Words arranged themselves in such a manner that they looked to be forming the image of a Golden Buddha. "To learn the Buddha''s Gaze, you first need to know what it''s about. So, can you tell me what you understand about the weakness? What are the weak points of the body? And where do they originate from?" "The Weakness of the Human Body? You mean things like the heart, the throat, the core, and things as such?" Long Chen asked. "No. I meant the weakness as the one I targeted when fighting you. The weakest part of your body wasn''t your heart. Neither was it your core. The weakest point of your body was this," Gu Chen said as he touched a spot just above Long Chen''s wrist. "My wrist? That''s the weakest?" Long Chen asked. Gu Chen nodded. "So tell me. Where do you think this weakness of yours originated from? Why is it that your wrists are weak?" "Wrists..." Long Chen looked down. He hadn''t known that his wrist was weakest. It was something he just heard for the first time. "Maybe because I use my wrist a lot when fighting! Did that make it weak?" he asked. "Nope. That just tells me how little you know about Weaknesses. It''s going to be hard," Gu Chen sighed. "The weakness of the body has one and only one origin." "And that origin is your soul." "My soul?" Long Chen asked. "Yes. You probably know how important a soul is, but you should also know that the soul is tightly interconnected with the body. And so is your weakness. The weakness of your soul reflects on your body. That''s why the weak points are different for every person," Gu Chen exined. "So, if you want to look at the true weakness of the body, you need to be able to find the weakness of the soul first. Then when you attack that part, not only will you be able to hurt the body, but you''ll also be able to hurt the soul. Isn''t that right?" "Hurt the soul and the body..." Long Chen muttered. "Yep. At least, you can stun the soul when attacking that weak point making the person unable to move temporarily since their soul is frozen. At best, you can hurt the soul gravely if you reach that high level," Gu Chen exined. "The body of the humans can be really powerful, but without the soul, it won''t be anything," he further stated. "That''s why the Buddha Gaze Scriptures focus on teaching about the soul. The person whoprehends it shall be an expert in understanding the soul. Moreover, after this, you should also understand how to target the enemies even better.x "So, focus on the first line of the Scripture. The sun does when the Origin arrives. What it means is that..." Gu Chen tried teaching Long Chen about the meaning of the skill. In the meantime, Zhu Chang had already reached near the prison. "There is the heavenly prison. The Golden Barrier that you see ahead is where the Heavenly Prison starts from. However, it''s impossible to get inside," the Heavenly Warrior informed Zhu Chang. "So there he will be. That''s good," Zhu Chang muttered. "Time to get in, find him, and escape." He flew straight towards the barrier. "Are you here to help a prisoner break out?" the Heavenly Warrior asked Zhu Chang, being forced to go with them. "Well, Good Morning, sleeping princess. Didn''t you wake up too soon?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked, rolling his eyes. "I mean, you just now realize why we''re here?" "T-that''s better than what I imagined. I thought you were here to help all the prisoners so they could attack the Heavenly Realm," the Heavenly Warrior muttered, sighed. "If it''s only about one Prisoner, it''s better." "Why would I want the Heavenly Realm to be in danger? I don''t have anything to do with the Heavenly Realm. I wouldn''t even be here if he hadn''t ended up here identally," Zhu Chang replied, sighing. "identally?" "Yeah. He wasn''t sent here by a Heavenly Prisoner. He identally touched a box that was left on the mortal world and ended up here," Blood Dragon Emperor said. "So he doesn''t deserve to be here." Zhu Changnded before the Golden Barrier. "Even if you want to help one Prisoner out, the barrier is a challenge. I think it''s still better to approach the Heavenly Emperor. Maybe he would listen to you and let the prisoner out since he doesn''t deserve to be here?" The Heavenly Warrior suggested. "That''s a big maybe. In any case, this guy doesn''t want to approach the Heavenly Emperor for certain reasons. That''s why we''re taking this long route," Blood Dragon Emperor exined since Zhu Chang wasn''t speaking much. "Still, is there even a benefit ining here in the first ce? This barrier is impossible to bre-" Boom~ Just as the Heavenly Warrior was speaking about the barrier being difficult to break, the barrier shattered with a booming sound. All it needed was Zhu Chang to thrust his special spear, and the barrier couldn''t resist. The barrier shattered in its entirety. Since the barrier was broken, the prisoners were allowed to use theirws.. They started attempting an escape; even the Inner Prisoners were no different. Chapter 1352 - 1352: Their Fault

Chapter 1352 - 1352: Their Fault

The barrier of the Heavenly Prison was shattered by Zhu Chang, who barged inside thend of the prison quitefortably. He was followed by the Heavenly Warrior, who was sweating. Just how strong was this guy? How was he able to break the barrier so easily? This barrier wasn''t any ordinary one. Instead, it was one that was created by the Heavenly Emperor. He couldn''t understand how it was possible. Even most of the Heavenly Warriors couldn''t break the barrier. He wondered if it was because of some treasure? Was it because of the spear? Just what grade of treasure was it? He was also slightly scared. If the other Heavenly Warriors saw him here, they were going to me him. Even if he could survive, he was going to be punished severely. He might even be imprisoned in one of these prisons for bringing an enemy here just because he was scared for his life. The entire prison was on High Alert. All the Prisoners were trying to escape. In the meanwhile, all the Heavenly Warriors hade out to stop the prisoners. The Heavenly Warriors formed another temporary barrier around the premise to give as much protection as they could while also surrounding the entire prison. Unfortunately, even they weren''t prepared for something like this. Now that the barrier was destroyed, there was no restriction on the powers of the Prisoners. The sheer number of the prisoners was also a problem. For every single Heavenly Warrior, there were hundreds of prisoners. The guard to prisoner ratio was just so bad. Within a short time, the battle had started. The Prisoners that had finally received this opportunity to escape didn''t want to waste it. Instead of staying here for their entire life, it was better to run away even if they had to risk their life, especially now that the barrier wasn''t a problem. As the Heavenly Warriors got overwhelmed, more and more prisoners kept running past them and towards their freedom. "How are we going to find him like this? There are just too many people," Blood Dragon Emperormented, noticing thousands of prisoners running in every direction. Zhu Chang took a deep breath. "Long Chen! Where are you! If you''re here, give us a signal!" he yelled at the top of his lungs. His voice was filled with so much power that it reached far and wide. It also entered the depths of the prison and even in the parts of the prison that were isted from the outside world. "Look, there!" Blood Dragon Emperor eximed, seeing a golden light in the distance. Using his special gaze, Zhu Chang looked ahead. "Nope. That''s just some random person using a Golden Armor." He remained standing with his arms folded. "I wonder if we''re at the right ce? If he were here, he would''ve given us a signal." He kept waiting before yelling once again, calling for Long Chen. "Who the hell is this Long Chen? And who keeps yelling!" A Heavenly Warrior yelled as he thrust his sword in the chest of a Prisoner that was fighting with him. Hundreds of bodiesid on the ground around him. He had killed each and every single prisoner that had tried running from his direction, but he was getting irritated with the scream. He hated the fact that prisoners were running away, but he hated it even more than the prisoners were sox and arrogant that they were even trying to find their friends instead of running away. Just what did they take this ce as? Weren''t they underestimating the Heavenly Warriors too much? Since he had no prisoners that he needed to stop, he decided to meet this person who had so much free time. He flew straight towards Zhu Chang. "Ru Li, where are you going!" Another Heavenly Warrior called out to him. "Provide backup to Guang Dong!" Ru Li didn''t stop and ignored the words. Instead, he kept his eyes on Zhu Chang, who was yelling again, asking for Long Chen to answer him if he was here. "Looks like he really isn''t here. We''re in the wrong prison." Zhu Chang ultimately sighed. He stood up and started leaving. He had already understood that Long Chen wasn''t here. If he were, he would have answered. That could only mean he was in the second Heavenly Prison. Their luck was really bad that they had to end up here first. They had a fifty percent chance of sess, but even that failed them. "And where do you think you''re going?" A Heavenly Warriornded before Zhu Chang, grazing his fingers on the de of his sword. "And you... You are wearing the Armor of us Golden Warriors, but I haven''t seen you before. Who are you? You''re not a guard of this prison. Did you steal the Armor?" he asked the Heavenly Warrior who had escorted Zhu Chang here. "This is my own Armor." "That mean you came here from outside? Were you the one who somehow broke the barrier?" Ru Li asked. "He wasn''t the one. I broke the barrier. What will you do about it?" Zhu Chang asked, tapping the back of his spear on the ground. His voice was filled with dominance and arrogance. "I haven''t seen you in this Prison before either. Very intriguing. Who are you?" Ru Li asked. "Well, forget it. It doesn''t matter since you''re going to die anyway." "Die?" The Heavenly Warrior with Zhu Chang muttered, scratching the back of his head. He knew what a big mistake Ru Li was doing by being so arrogant. Then again, he wasn''t any different either. He had done the same. Zhu Chang was too strong. Moreover, he had destroyed the barrier. He could easily take care of one Heavenly Warrior. "Ah, My fellow warrior. I think you shouldn''t talk like that. Please step aside. And trust me, you''ll thank me in the future," He told Ru Li. "Silence! I''ll deal with youter! You don''t deserve that Armor! You''ll die after him as well!" Ru Li dered as his figure disappeared. The next second itself, he appeared just one meter away from Zhu Chang, thrusting his Sword. "Very slow." Zhu Chang sighed. Boom~ No one knew what had happened, but the next thing they saw was that Ru Li was lying on the ground. A deep crater was on the ground under him. Moreover, Zhu Chang''s foot wasnding on his chest. "Man, the Heavenly Emperor is going to be really upset after knowing what I did here. But then again, why should I care what that old man thinks?" Chapter 1353 - 1353: Suspicious

Chapter 1353 - 1353: Suspicious

" It''s their fault for not knowing how their imprisoning devices were being used," Zhu Chang let out, looking at the unconscious Ru Li. "After that point, he can talk to my father. It''s their matter from that point." He shook his head before leaving with the others. ... Long Chen was sitting in room number three in the training tower. It had already been five hours, and Gu Chen had finished describing the scriptures. All that was left was for Long Chen to do some selfprehension from the point. Gu Chen stood up and started stretching his arms. There were still two hours left before it was their time to leave. He wondered if Long Chen could even gain the lightest ofprehension from it in these two hours. The time kept trickling away. For Gu Chen, time was passing too slowly since he wasn''t the one who was cultivating. As for Long Chen, he didn''t even know about the time as he was in a different world of his own at the moment. He was still looking at the Buddha Statue that was formed by the scriptures, trying to gain an understanding of the soul. He had a feeling that he was trying toprehend something which was too close yet too far. One moment he felt like he was on the crisp of understanding, and the next moment, he felt like he was too far from theprehension. Beep! Beep! "Huh?" He was lost in himself when he heard a beeping sound. He slowly opened his eyes, wondering what the sound was. "You''re up. Did you learn something?" Gu Chen asked as soon as Long Chen opened his eyes. Long Chen shook his head in disappointment. "Well, that was a waste," Gu Chen muttered, sighing. "It''s fine. You''re going to stay in this prison all your life. You have a long time toprehend. Let''s leave before we''re charged twice. I already have low credits." "Ah, so it''s the rm you were talking about," Long Chen muttered, standing up. He followed Gu Chen to leave, however just as he was about to take one step out of the room; he felt something. He didn''t know why, but there was something that wanted him to stay here. His steps started getting heavy. Moreover, he also started feeling like he was missing something here. He scratched the back of his head as he looked around. "What happened?" Gu Chen asked, frowning. "Nothing." He forced himself to leave this ce, deciding toe here again tomorrow, no matter what happened. He wasn''t going to stop until heprehended the skill. However, he needed credits for that which he had none of. So he also decided to go to the Dark Tower to take part in the trial and see if he could seed. Moreover, no matter what score he received, he was also going to get some credit as long as he wasn''t awfully bad. He could use those credits toe here again. He and Gu Chen left the Training Tower. Long Chen was able to see that the prisoners had started going back by now. It was the end of the day. That was also why Gu Chen set only seven hours so they could be out on time. "Alright, go on now. Get back to the cell. And if possible, try to think about the Buddha''s Gaze tonight. Come to me tomorrow and tell me your growth," Gu Chen said. "Where can I find you?" Long Chen asked. "The same ce you found me today," Gu Chen replied as he started walking away. "Oh right, don''t forget what I said. Be vary of your little friend. I''m mostly sure that he''s what I said he was!" ''Ah, that''s right. He did say that Zia Uzhi was a Heavenly Warrior in disguise. Then again, it did make sense. He was strong, and he hid his strength. He talked about dreaming of being promoted, but he didn''t even try to be?'' Long Chen kept thinking as he walked back. ''Moreover, he was so helpful to me. All prisoners slept, keeping their rooms silent. That guy, on the other hand, was the only one who was able to hear me yellingst night.'' ''Could it be that he was a Heavenly Warrior who is pretending to be a prisoner to test my story if I was actually sent here in an ident or not? That could be a reason why a Heavenly Warrior would be sticking so close to me.'' ''But then again, when he took me to the Heavenly Warrior, that guy actually talked to Zia Uzhi as if he was a prisoner. Unless they had already nned this, it didn''t make sense.'' ''If he''s actually a Heavenly Warrior, I can''t let him know that I''m nning an escape! I need to be careful. At the same time, I must try to use him to convince other Heavenly Prisoners that I''m innocent!" "There you are. I was waiting for you. So, how did it go? Did you learn his skill?" A handnded on Long Chen''s shoulder. Long Chen turned to find Zia Uzhi behind him. "Not yet. I think it''ll take some time. It''s much harder to learn it than I thought," Long Chen answered, sighing. "Is that so?" Zia Uzhi muttered. "Don''t give up. You''ll probably learn it soon." He and Long Chen went back to the cell. "Where is your cell? Let me escort you there today." "It''s alright. You don''t have to. It''s nearby. You can go in first." "It''s no big deal. I also want to see which cell is yours, so I don''t have to look everywhere to find you," Long Chen replied. At the start, he had only asked casually, but the denial of Zia Uzhi made him suspicious. Did this guy even have a cell? "Fine. If you insist that much. Come." "This is my cell." Zia Uzhi pushed the bars open and entered the cell, which closed. "See you tomorrow." "You too," Long Chen replied before he walked back to his own cell. His cell closed as well. He sat in the other end of the cell and closed the light, and turned off the sound before entering meditation to try to learn the Buddha''s Gaze again. He was still suspicious of Zia Uzhi, but he decided to keep that to the back of his head and focus only on the skill that he wanted to learn. At the same time, something strange was happening in the Training Tower. Room number three waspletely dark as it wasn''t upied.. However, a mysterious light started shining inside the room out of nowhere. Chapter 1354 - 1354: Dark Tower

Chapter 1354 - 1354: Dark Tower

Early in the morning, Long Chen opened his eyes and left the cells that were unlocked. Just like him, the other prisoners had also left. Zia Uzhi met up with Long Chen, escorting him outside. "So, what''s the n for today? Going to train with Gu Chen again?" "I want to attempt the Dark Tower instead since I need some credits to use the Training Tower." "Want to borrow some credits from me?" "It''s alright. I think I should be able to get some from the Dark Tower. And that way, I can also see what it''s like inside. At the moment, I have no idea, and you can''t even tell me about it since I didn''t go in. So it''s better to just get it done as fast as I can." Long Chen didn''t need any directions to get to the Dark Tower since it was already shown to him yesterday on the tour. He led the path while Zia Uzhi walked behind. "It might be interesting. I''m really curious to see what your performance will be like inside," Zia Uzhi said. "If I give even an average performance for my level, how many credits can I receive?" Long Chen asked. ''"That depends on your performance. I''m not sure what your challenges will be inside and what counts as average for that, but generally the first attempt gives the most credits. So everyone tries to prepare themselves before attempting the Dark Tower." "Because it doesn''t matter if you do twice as good in the second attempt, the credits you receive are generally lower than the first attempt. So it''s good that you want to go in at the start, but you should still think once more." "I don''t need to think about it. I''ve already made up my mind," Long Chen answered. He wasn''t nning to stay here for long. All he needed the credit for was the Training Tower. Other than that, he didn''t need the Credits. Moreover, he was soon going to escape. So it is easier to use as many things as he could without thinking too far into the future. He soon reached the Dark Tower and stopped at the entrance. "Alright. You can write your name on the wall before going in. It''ll track your score," Zia Uzhi informed Long Chen. Long Chen stepped closer to the tower. He touched the wall with his fingers and wrote his name on the wall. For some reason, the wall acted like a paper while his fingers acted like a pen. He took off his fingers and watched his name merge in the wall. "Long Chen: Zero. Unranked." The wall not only showed his points but also showed his rank. Since he hadn''t entered the tower even once, he didn''t have a single point or a rank. There were many more names in the tower which were written inrger words. There appeared to be hundreds of thousands of names carved on the tower. The lower ranked names were so small that one had to look from up close to even see them. On the other hand, the names of High Ranking participants were in bigger letters. Moreover, the name of the person with the highest score was on top of the tower, so big that people could see it even from a distance. Most of the names were shining with a golden shine. On the other hand, there were some names that had a white shine, but they were less in numbers. The white names were of yers that were either inside the tower or had registered to go inside the tower. The Golden Names belonged to the rest. "Best of luck!" Zia Uzhi told Long Chen. "Thank you. I''ll see you soon." Long Chen pushed the door open and stepped inside the tower. As soon as Long Chen stepped inside, the door closed behind him. "Let''s see what this young man can achieve," Zia Uzhi muttered, smiling. He sat under a tree in the back, keeping an eye on Long Chen''s name. ... Inside the tower, Long Chen found himself confused. He found himself in an open field that wasn''t something that could be inside a tower. He looked up to see a beautiful sky above his head. The sun was shining brightly, different from what he saw from outside the tower. "Where am I? Is this the trial ce?" He asked. He looked all around him, only to realize that he appeared to be inside an abandoned City instead. There was one statue behind him which was of a Stone Sword. The sword statue was standing tall, pointing towards the sky as if challenging the heaven toe fight it. "Greetings, Challenger. Wee to the tower of challenges." A heavy voice fell in Long Chen''s ears. He looked around to find an old man standing in the distance. "Who are you?" "I am but a remnant of the past and the guide of yours for the challenge in the trial. I''m here to tell you about your various trials that you''ll go through. And I''ll also be the one grading you ordingly." "Are you Lord Genso?" Long Chen asked. The old man wasn''t wearing a golden Armor, so he wasn''t a Heavenly Warrior. Moreover, it made sense that the person who made this tower made something in his image to make sure the tower worked like it was supposed to. The old man shook his head, smiling. "I was created by him, but I''m not him. Moving on, let me tell you about the Trial." "Looking at your soul, we have decided that the trial of perseverance will be your first trial. The sword behind you depicts the sword of Lord Genso, which he''s pointing to the sky in resistance to the injustice that was made." "Your job is to protect the Sword from a myriad of enemies of varying strength. If the statue is broken before the trial ispleted, you''ll be kicked out of the tower. If the statue survives, you''ll move onto the next stage." "How many enemies do I have to defeat to pass?" "When the enemies stoping at you, the trial will be over. That''s all I can say. So, best of luck. And be wary. The enemies won''t only try to destroy the statue, but they''ll also try to kill you. So when you want to surrender, do so immediately so I can save you. If you''rete, you might die." "Are you ready?'' ''"One more question. How strong will the beasts be?" Long Chen asked. "Their strength will be the same as you in the first wave. And each wave after that will be stronger than thest. So, best of luck, challenger.. May you persist until the end." Chapter 1355 - 1355: Located

Chapter 1355 - 1355: Located

The old man disappeared into thin air. "Sigh, if that''s the case, then so be it. I can pass the first trial at least!" Long Chen dered as he brought his King''s Sword and prepared to face the horde of enemies. "Can I at least use myws in this ce?" Curious, he tried testing hisws. His figure flickered as he appeared behind the statue. "Perfect! Finally, I''m not handicapped here! Now we shall have some fun." After a long time, he was able to use hisws. Even though it had only been a few days, for him, it was as if decades had passed. He was missing hisws soo badly. Fortunately, he could use them now. He ced the tip of the sword on the ground, letting the hilt rest against his knees. He cracked his knuckles. He raised the sword again, at the same time also bringing out another sword. The golden sword that hade out started circling around him, excited. After a long time, he felt the need to use the Spirit Sword that was upgraded by his father inw. Since he expected many beasts, having a sword that could fight on its own was great help. Long Chen was prepared for the wave of enemies. He knew that all the enemies were probably going to be fake, but he was curious if they were going to be beasts or cultivators. He soon got the answer to his question as he saw five men in the distance. The men were walking towards him in calm steps. Each of the five men had a different weapon in their hand. And they all had different clothes as well. One of the five was holding a silver spear. The second had a heavy sword. The third held a knife in each of his hands. The fourth was holding a light Sword, andstly, the fifth man was holding a massive hammer. "Humans it is," Long Chen muttered. Instead of letting the enemies get to him, he flew towards the enemies instead, trying to fight as far as he could from the statue. Boom~ With a booming sound, a golden door opened. A man barged inside the Royal Hall of the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor was immersed in a meeting with his ministers when he saw the General barge in. "Yes?" He asked grimly. "Your Majesty, there''s bad news. The barrier of the First Heavenly Prison is broken. Most of the Prisoners had managed to escape. The rest are dead or captured. Also, one Heavenly Warrior was found unconscious on the site. He had woken up," the Heavenly General exined. "The barrier we cast is broken? That''s fascinating. Do we know who did it?" The Heavenly Emperor asked. "Is it the work of the Demons? Did they enter without letting us find out? It shouldn''t be possible though?'' "It wasn''t a Demon, from what we understand. It''s the work of... I think it would be better if you heard it from the Heavenly Warrior who saw the culprit instead." "Fine. Where is he?" The Heavenly Emperor asked. "Send him here. Also, send more Heavenly Warrior to the prison to safeguard it. And put more men to capture the prisoners that escaped. I want all of them back in their cell in two days!" ''I''ve already sent the men to work. Also, the Heavenly Warrior is right outside!'' the General stated. He turned to the gate and called out. "You cane in." The Heavenly Warrior that had shed with Zhu Chang stepped inside. There were some wounds on his body, but he was mostly safe by now. He wasn''t killed by Zhu Chang since that was going to get him scolded a lot by his father. A little mess in the Heavenly Realm was fine, but if he killed a Heavenly Warrior left and right, it was bad for himself. Moreover, even if theyter found out that it was him, he could at least im that he was considerate and left most of the people alive here. "My Lord!" The Heavenly Warrior went on his knees in respect to the Emperor. "What did you see? Who was behind it? Was it a demon?" "It wasn''t a Demon, Your Majesty. It was a human. Or at least he looked like one. He didn''t have any features of the humans. He had deep green eyes and..." The Warrior started describing the features of Zhu Chang, even mentioning the spear. "And he had two beasts with him. One was a Weak Snake Monarch, and the other was a Blood Dragon. Moreover, he was being escorted by another Heavenly Warrior! That person was probably the one who led him there in the first ce!" "One of us was helping him? Interesting," the Emperor looked at the General. "Find that Warrior and bring him to us! We will personally execute the traitor!" "We need to find that green-eyed guy first! That traitor is with him," The General said. "Our men are already searching for them." "Why did he break the barrier of the prison? Do you know that? If he wanted to hurt the Warriors, why did he leave you alive? Was he there to let the prisoners escape?" "Some enmity with us? Even then, for someone to be able to break the barrier, that person probably has a peak grade weapon. But a Weapon in the shape of a spear? We can''t think of anyone." The Emperor rubbed his chin. "Your Majesty, you don''t need to guess. I know why they were there." "Why?" "They were there to let some Long Chen escape from the prison, but they left after knowing that Long Chen wasn''t there." "Long Chen? Who is he? Do you know?" The Emperor asked the General. "I don''t know either. I remember the names of all powerful prisoners, but that Long Chen doesn''t appear to be one of them. He must be one caught by our men for petty crimes." "Still, for someone who was captured by ordinary warriors and sent to the prison, doesn''t have some. High profile friends? It doesn''t matter. We would love to meet the man who thinks he can do anything in our Empire! Prepare for departure!" "Departure to where?" The General asked. "To the second Heavenly Prison. Since he is after Long Chen and he seems to be sure that the guy is in one of the Heavenly Prison, he would go to the second one as well." "Moreover, the traitor would be there with him.. We would hunt two beasts with one arrow!" The Emperor dered, standing up. Chapter 1356 - 1356: Different

Chapter 1356 - 1356: Different

Long Chen held the King''s Sword firmly in his hand, running towards the five enemies that had appeared before him in the trial. His figure kept flickering as he Teleported to reach the enemies faster. The fire cultivators also started running towards Long Chen, three targeting him while the other two tried to get to the statue to break it. The cultivator who was carrying a spear tossed it towards the statue in the back. At the same time, another cultivator swung his hammer at Long Chen''s head. The Spirit Sword came flying, attacking the flying spear, affecting its trajectory after hitting it. The spear''s directions changed slightly as it missed the statue by a hair''s breadth. "You''ll have to do better than that," Long Chen raised his right hand to block the hammer with his sword. Despite that, he was forced back one step. He disappeared only to appear behind the cultivation before thrusting his Sword inside the body of the cultivator. Another beam of light came towards him; however, he disappeared again. Through his Divine Sense, he was keeping an eye on his surroundings. As soon as he noticed another cultivation reaching the statue, he disappeared and appeared in the sky. The beam of energy hit the cultivation with the hammer, which was already stabbed by Long Chen. It wounded him even more than he was already wounded. His body disappeared. Long Chen looked towards the cultivator with the heavy Sword who had almost reached the statue. The other three cultivators were being kept in the bay in the meantime by the spirit sword. "Not so fast!" Long Chen muttered, raising his sword above his head. He brought it shing down. There was excess shine in the sword, but there was something else. It seemed like an invisible attack had left the Sword. The only clue about that attack happened to be the spatial cracks that were developing in the surrounding area. He had used one of his special skills, which he had created by merging shadow transformation and thew of space which was invisible. Still, because of its incredible power, it was creating spatial cracks in the surrounding, which made him a little less stealthy. The cultivator swung his sword towards the statue, almost ending Long Chen''s run in the trial, however before the sword could hit the statue, his hand stopped. The sword dropped to the ground. A vertical sh appeared in the body of the cultivation, starting from his head. His body was split into two parts, onending to the left while the othernding to the right of the statue. The Spirit Sword was trying its best to hold the enemies at bay, but even it wasn''t seeding against three enemies at once. Instead, the three cultivators split up. Amongst the three cultivators that were left, one started engaging the sword. The second ran towards the statue while the third looked for Long Chen. "Looking for me?" Long Chen''s voice fell in the third cultivator''s ears. The cultivator looked up, finding a sharp swording towards him. The sword was already close to his head. As he had raised his hand in thest moment, the sword stabbed the middle of his face, going all the way down to his stomach. Long Chen pulled the sword out before teleporting to the second cultivator, who had almost reached the stone statue. sh! His sword came shing with the wind and took the head of the second cultivator, which fell in the distance, far away from his body. The body also disappeared, leaving only one cultivator behind. "And then there remained one," Long Chen muttered, smiling. He teleported behind thest cultivator, taking him out easily. Long Chen stretched his arms, finding the entire field clear. "That was much easier than expected," Long Chen muttered. "He did say that they would be as strong as me, but it looked like he was talking about cultivation. They didn''t use any skills, and they didn''t have anyws either. So it would be wrong to say that they had the same strength level as me." "If it goes on like this, I might be able to pass this trial," Long Chen muttered. ... The old man who had just talked to Long Chen and exined the rules to him was standing high in the sky, looking down at him. "Space and darkness... Pretty talented kid. He was also able to merge the two. Let''s see how far he can go and if he can really..." ... Long Chen walked back to the statue with the Spirit Sword following after him. He started waiting for the next wave. Since he wasn''t even tired at all, he didn''t bother resting. Thum! Thum! "Huh?" He felt the ground vibrate. He looked behind him, stunned to see seven giants standing in the back. None of the giants had any weapons at all. They were all bare handed, but they were so big... It was the first time Long Chen had seen such massive people. The giants appeared to be at least fifty feet tall with body proportions of simr manner. Their chubby stomach was the most defining feature about them, which was twice their waist size. It was so big that he was sure that they couldn''t even see their toes. They were also wearing a skirt made of animal fur, from what he could guess. Roarr! Suddenly, a roar came from behind. Long Chen turned back to find three ck tigers that were also giants. They were smaller than the giants, but they were still twenty feet tall. Two sharp teeth wereing out of their mouth that were ten feet long in itself. Long Chen scratched the back of his head, sighing. It looks like the Spirit Sword was going to be useless this time in distraction. The giants weren''t going to be stopped by such a small sword which wasn''t strong enough either. "Three in the front and five in the back. Howe the difficulty increased so suddenly? I thought the same cultivators were going to appear again with slightly stronger cultivation, but this..." For a moment, the fleeting thought of using the Sword of Time crossed his head as well. "No. Credits I''ll get don''t outweigh the risks of bringing it out," he muttered, shaking his head as he stood up. His body started floating in the sky as he flew up to have a better view of both sides. The Giants started walking towards the statue.. Even though the giants were taking calm steps, each of their steps covered so muchnd that it was only a matter of time before they could reach the statue in the middle. Chapter 1357 - 1357: Unstable

Chapter 1357 - 1357: Unstable

Long Chen raised his right hand, pointing his sword at the sky just like it was being done in the statue. With his slight movement, hundreds of swords of varying sizes appeared in the sky, closely packed. All the swords came crashing down at once, half of themnding on the beasts in the front. The other half fell on the five giants in the back. All the swords crashed on the body of the beasts. Unfortunately, it didn''t affect much as the swords failed to prate the thick skin of the beasts. Their skin was so hard that it wasn''t prated even a little. Their bare defense was too powerful. It was slightly different for the giants as the swords did manage to stand then, but their skin was so thick that the swords failed to do any significant damage to them. It was even worse than a pin being poked at them. Long Chen''s frown deepened as he saw what had happened. The oue was out of his expectations. He flew towards the giants first since they had the potential to reach the status first. As for the beasts, he left them forter. Hended on the ground between the statue and the Giants, firmly gripping his sword. "If swords can''t hurt you, let space do that instead. No defense is strong enough before space!" He brought his left foot forward while keeping his right foot back before raising his sword. Swiss~ His sword came crashing down, but only cutting the wind, but even the space as spatial became unstable not only in this trial realm but even inside the tower. "Hmm?" Even the old man was stunned. He disappeared for a moment, finding the space unstable. He only returned after he took care of the space and fortified it even more so it wouldn''t break that easily. "This kid, does he have any idea what would happen if this space was broken? Sigh kids these days. Only increasing work for me." "But then again, this disy of ability is pretty good. This kid isn''t half bad. To be able toprehend space to this extent at such a young age? I wonder why he ended up in prison?" Unaware of the old man''s presence who was taking amongst himself, Long Chen cast his attack. As the arc of light advanced towards the giants, it only kept getting bigger and bigger, absorbing even the spatial cracks that it was creating by making the space unstable. By the time the attack reached the first giant, it was already ten times his size With one stroke, all the Giants were cut in half. Even their thick skin wasn''t able to protect them. Their bodies also disappeared, leaving only one person there. ... A group of warriorsnded before the Heavenly Prison outside the barrier. Most of these men were wearing a golden Armor except two men. The Heavenly Emperor was personally wearing a Golden Cloak. As for the Heavenly General, he was wearing a simr robe, just without the symbol that only the Emperor could use. "Looks like they''re not here yet," the Heavenly Emperor dered, seeing the barrier still intact. "When I decided to stop by thest prison to heal their barrier, I thought I''d probably bete in getting here. Apparently, these guys are even slower than me." He had already healed the barrier that was broken by Zhu Chang beforeing here. He even investigated the site for some clues about the identity of the person, but since Zhu Chang hadn''t used any special ability, no such clues were left behind. "Your Majesty, if we''re right, then that Long Chen must be inside this prison. We should meet him first to understand who he is. We need to know what we''re dealing with." The Heavenly General said, stepping before the barrier of the prison. He gently touched the barrier with his finger, making a small doorway in the barrier so they could pass through. He stepped back since the Emperor needed to go in first. "I was thinking about the same thing. Let''s see who is the person that made use to him personally." The Emperor stepped inside the prison, followed by the others. ... Inside the Heavenly Tower in the prison, some Heavenly Warriors were immersed in cultivation when they got the information about the arrival of the Heavenly Emperor here. They stopped whatever they were doing as they ran out of the tower to greet the Heavenly Emperor. The prisoners that saw all this were slightly amused. Just why were these Heavenly Warriors in such a hurry? Did a prisoner escape? They soon got their answers though, as they soon saw a golden-robed man. They all recognized the man who had dered their guilty verdict! He was the Heavenly Emperor who was the strongest person in existence. Even though all the Prisoners hated him for putting them in prison, they still couldn''t do anything to him. They couldn''t even dare to. This guy was in a different league altogether ... Gu Chen stepped out of the Training Arena after having a hearty battle with another Prisoner. Since he was hungry, he wanted to go to a restaurant to eat something. As he reached the restaurant, he saw everyone running in a certain direction. Even the prisoners that worked as the staff of the restaurant were running. He stopped one of thedies. "Hey, why are you running? What happened?" "Don''t you know? The Heavenly Emperor is here! Something big is going to happen!" The woman responded before she left. "Heavenly Emperor? Why would he personallye here?" Gu Chen frowned. He also started flying with everyone else, wanting to see what it was about. ... The prison guards met up with the Heavenly Emperor and the Heavenly General. They bowed in respect. "Enough with the greetings. Tell me about the prisoner named Long Chen!" The Heavenly Emperormanded them. "Prisoner named Long Chen? Ah, I don''t think I heard about that prisoner." Most of the guards looked at each other. Since Long Chen was new, none of them had any idea, except one. "I heard that name before." One Heavenly Warrior stepped forward. He was the one who had talked to Long Chen before on the insistence of Zia Uzhi. "Who is he?" The Heavenly Emperor asked. "He is a going guy. He isn''t even twenty-five, from what I was able to see. And his cultivation is also pathetic for the Heavenly Realm. However, he came to me just yesterday with a crazy story, asking me to release him." "What Crazy story?" The Heavenly Emperor asked. Chapter 1358 - 1358: Space Manipulation

Chapter 1358 - 1358: Space Maniption

"Well, he was iming that he didn''t belong here and that he wasn''t sent here by a Heavenly Warrior. He said he was fighting someone when that person pulled out a box." "ording to him, the person he was fighting used to be a servant of a Heavenly Warrior, which was why he was possessing the device that sent him here." The Heavenly Warrior informed the Heavenly Emperor. "Do you know when that prisoner arrived here?" the Heavenly Emperor asked. "I think it hasn''t been long. A few days at most," the Heavenly Warriors exined. "That exins why the prison was attacked only recently. I was wondering about it." Heavenly General rubbed his chin. He continued, "If the prisoner were here for a long time, the attacker wouldn''t have waited for so long. However, it''s really intriguing. A man who ims to identally end up here and someoneing to save him?" "Prison was attacked?" Some of the Heavenly Warriors eximed. They weren''t informed about that yet. "Yeah. The second Heavenly Prison was attacked by someone who was trying to help Long Chen escape. And that person would being here as well. So we came here directly," The Heavenly General exined. "And the barrier?" The Warriors asked. "What do you think? Why would His Majesty personallye here if the enemy was a person who couldn''t break his barrier? The enemy isn''t weak this time. That''s why we''re here to catch him. You people aren''t strong enough for that," the Heavenly General responded. "You, take us to Long Chen! And the others, you''re to send all the prisoners back to the cell. We don''t want any Chaos after the barrier is broken!" he continued while the Emperor observed the prison. The Heavenly Warriors got to work, flying down. They started sending the prisoners back into their cell, even though the prisoners had just arrived to see the Heavenly Emperor. If the Heavenly Emperor wasn''t here, the prisoners might have resisted going back, but they couldn''t do it in the presence of the Heavenly Emperor since they didn''t want to be executed. When Gu Chen reached there, he was also sent back. The Heavenly Warriors escorted all the prisoners back. All the prisoners were locked in their cells, even though it was still early in the day. Only the prisoners that were in the Dark Tower trials remained out. The Heavenly Emperor was taken to the Dark Tower as well. "ording to our records, the person you''re looking for is inside the Dark Tower, going through a challenge. We can''t go in since Lord Genso made it so that the Heavenly Warriors can''t go inside. We can only wait for him to be eliminated and sent out. The Emperor rubbed his chin, frowning. "You can''t go inside, but I can," the Heavenly Emperor eximed as he stepped tower the Dark Tower. Inside the Dark Tower, Long Chen had finished the fifth wave of trial. He still wasn''t eliminated, all because of his Spatial Abilities. So far, no defense had resisted his special abilities. "Very interesting. Even though I should''ve sent him to the next stage after the fourth wave, I want to see more. Can he clear the tenth wave? Twentieth? How far can he go?" The old man remained in the sky, looking at Long Chen, who was going through the trials. "Hmm?" He suddenly frowned as he looked behind. It was as if he was able to see through space and time. "What is he trying to do? Barging inside? He wants to destroy this ce? It looks like I''ll have to cut all the trials short. What a disappointment... Then again, maybe I can do something about it?'' He pped his hands once, modifying the space inside the tower. He increased the time inside the Dark Tower so that one second outside the tower was equal to ten years inside. The Heavenly Emperor had just opened the door of the Dark Tower when this change took effect. The change worked its miracle, giving him as much time as he needed to finish the trials. However, since he had modified the time, all the other participants that were inside the tower finished their trials before the Heavenly Emperor ced one foot inside the tower. Seeing all the participantse out at once, the Heavenly Emperor realized that something was wrong. How could so many of them be eliminated at once? Moreover, the scores were increased in a second. It was as if many years had passed inside the tower already. "W-what the heck?" The Heavenly Warrior who guarded the ce eximed, shocked. The Heavenly Emperor looked back, confused. What had happened. Why was he like he had seen the ghost? "What happened?" he asked, stepping back. "T-the name on top!" The Heavenly Warrior eximed. The Heavenly Emperor raised his head, frowning. He could see the name of Long Chen, which was at the bottom until recently, was now in the second position, just one point below the first position And there it went, Long Chen''s name climbing even higher, taking the first ce. "I was right. The time inside is moving faster! But why?" ... Long Chen defeated the three hundredth wave before dropping to his knees, breathing heavily. His entire body was bleeding, and his face was pale. He came really close to dying as he had to fight millions of enemies in the recent wave. Fortunately, the statue was still intact. "Just what is happening? So many years have passed, but the wave doesn''t end at all! Is this the first stage of the trial? Just how powerful will the other stages be?" Long Chen wondered. On one side, he wanted to just give up and leave this ce. On the other hand, he wanted to finish at least the first stage before giving up. He was also worried though. Ten years had passed in the world. He didn''t know that it was just the case inside the tower. It hadn''t even been one minute outside the tower. Long Chen again sat down and started meditating. He started recovering his strength so he could be prepared for the next wave that was toe. He wondered if it would take him ten more years to finish the trial. ''It doesn''t matter! This is thest try! If the first stage doesn''t end after the next wave, I''ll quit!'' he thought. Even though he decided it, it wasn''t the first time he had done that. He had been thinking the same thing for a long time.. Every time he said that he was just going to take one more wave before leaving, but his heart wasn''t willing. Chapter 1359 - 1359: Reward

Chapter 1359 - 1359: Reward

From what he had seen so far, he apparently had one day of time to prepare for the next wave. With each wave, he received slightly more time for rest. "Your performance was really good. You have a pretty good grasp of space." "Hmm? You''re finally back?" Long Chen recognized the voice of the old man. "How many waves are there! When will this trial end?" Long Chen asked, standing up. He red at the old man. "End? It already ended on the fourth wave." The old man smirked. Long Chen looked nkly at the old man, wondering if he was serious. "If it was over ten years ago, then why did I spend so long fighting hundreds of waves? Why didn''t you stop them? Why didn''t you tell me? Do you like ying with me?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "This ce is so stupid!" "You''re wrong. I didn''t do it because I liked seeing you fight or I wanted to waste your time. I did it because it was fun to see you fight, and I wanted to see how far you could go without giving up," the old man responded, smiling. "You certainly didn''t disappoint me," he added. Long Chen rolled his eyes. "Just for your ten minutes of fun, I lost my ten years. Should I thank you?" "It doesn''t matter. I''m done here. I''m leaving. Give me whatever credit you can and send me out." "Not so fast. I don''t think you should leave empty handed after what you showed me. Your Spatial Comprehension reminded me of my young days. And since you put on such a good show, let me give you something in return." "Something in return?" Long Chen frowned. "Yep. Something that might be very useful to you after the performance of yours. I think you''ll need it," the old man eximed. He casually waved his hand, making Long Chen disappear. "Have fun and make the best use of it," the man muttered, shaking his head. Crack~ Cracks started developing in space all around him until the entire space shattered, merging into one massive space instead of manyyers. "Where is he?" The Heavenly Emperor''s voice echoed the empty space. He hadn''t been able to find Long Chen inside. "Where is who?" The old man asked, curious. He didn''t understand what the man was talking about. Why was he here? At first, he thought this guy was simply here to destroy everything he created for some reason. That''s why he sent Long Chen to take the most precious thing that he left in this ce "I''m talking about Long Chen! He is the one who was taking the trial here. He was also thest person here," The Heavenly Emperor responded. "I know Genso; you left your remnant of soul behind. And that was when you were upset with me. So you won''t be willing to answer me that easily, but don''t make me force you! Tell me where he is! I need him!" "You need a mortal? That''s very intriguing. The Heavenly Emperor needs a weak human cultivator?" "Human? Are you sure he was a human?" "Hah, who can be more sure than me?" The old man responded. "Anyway, the person you''re looking for isn''t here. He finished his trial, and I sent him out of the Tower. You won''t find him here!" "Why are you messing with the space here? Why did you slow down the time here?" The Heavenly Emperor asked. "Is that even a question? Because I saw youing. And your aura was going to make the space unstable. I wanted to finish the trials before you came in so they won''t be affected," the old man answered. "If that''s all, you can leave. I still have to repair the space here from the start for the next set of challenges." The Heavenly Emperor didn''t leave just yet. He observed every ce inside the tower, making sure that Long Chen actually wasn''t here. He nced at the old man once again, sighing. "It''s good to see you once again. Enjoy your eternal stay here." The Heavenly Emperor turned around and started leaving. "How long?" The old man asked. "What?" The Heavenly Emperor looked back. "How long has it been since I died in the outside world?" The old man asked. Since he was only the remnant of the soil that was left to oversee this tower, he didn''t know what had happened to his body outside. "A very very long time," the Heavenly Emperor responded before he left the tower. He looked at the top of the tower, seeing the color of the name was indeed different. That meant Long Chen wasn''t inside. "Which one is he?" He asked the Heavenly Warrior that had seen Long Chen. All the people that hade out from the tower were stopped by the Heavenly Warriors, who weren''t letting them move. "None of them is Long Chen," the Heavenly Warrior replied. "He isn''t here." ... Long Chen''s whereabouts were a mystery for these people. However, none of them knew that Long Chen was inside the tower. The only difference was that he wasn''t in the Dark Tower but the training tower. Moreover, he wasn''t on any ordinary floor but underground in a special room which was right under the room where he had trained yesterday. "What is this ce?" He observed his surroundings. He was inside a room that was only three meters wide. There was nothing inside the room, including no exit. There was, however, something special in this ce. A sphere of white light was floating in the middle of the room. "What is this?" He stepped closer to the sphere of light but didn''t touch it. He didn''t want to repeat the same mistake asst time. He observed the rest of the room first, mostly focusing on the walls and the carving on them. He also tried using his Divine Sense to not only notice even the most minute details of the room but also to see outside the room to find where he was. His Divine Sense failed to see anything outside the room, being blocked by the walls. "Just what is this ce?" He also tried using his Law of Space, wondering if he was still inside the trial World of the tower, but it didn''t work. "It looks like I''m outside the tower but still trapped somewhere." "The old man did say he was giving me a gift. He didn''t look like he was lying. Why would he even? If he wanted me dead, it wasn''t hard for someone like him. So it couldn''t be a trick to kill me." He decided to take the risk.. He walked to the sphere of light and touched it. Chapter 1360 - 1360: Worthy

Chapter 1360 - 1360: Worthy

Long Chen stepped closer to the sphere of light that was floating in the middle of the sealed room. Reaching the sphere, he reached out his hand to touch it. Flicker~ The sphere flickered a bit as Long Chen''s hand closed in on it before disappearingpletely. Long Chen couldn''t even touch it. "W-what? Where did it go?" He turned around, finding the sphere of light in the different corners of the room. "Strange." He walked closer to the sphere again and tried touching it; however, the sphere again flickered before it disappeared, but letting him touch. "The heck? Is it trying to mess with me?" He wanted to use Teleportation to get to the sphere, but he couldn''t. He could only fly to the sphere as fast as he could. The sphere didn''t disappear until his fingers reached close to it. It only happened when Long Chen was about to touch it. It was only now that he understood the sphere was ying with him. It could use Spatial Energy to escape his grasp. "Is it alive or something? It''s as if the sphere is shy of touch and only thinks about escaping when it''s at risk. Strange..." He turned to look at the sphere again. "How can I touch it like this? If it goes on, I won''t be able to. Is it another challenge by that old man?" He once again walked closer to the sphere, but this time he didn''t reach out his hand. "If it''s scared of my fingers, let''s try touching it without fingers..." He kept his hand behind his back and walked closer to the sphere, letting it tough his body. Surprisingly, it worked! The sphere didn''t disappear. Instead, it moved closer to Long Chen on its own, getting bigger. The sphere became even bigger than Long Chen, taking him inside it. Long Chen''s body disappeared inside the white sphere as it was hidden by the white light. Inside the Dark Tower, the old man was smiling. "Congrats, young man. It Looks like myprehension has epted you. Now it depends on you as to how much you can grasp from it beforeing out. Will you be the same as before, or will you be a new person entirely?" He disappeared as well, getting back to repairing the Dark Tower for other challengers. ... "Where is that man!" The Heavenly Emperor roared at the Heavenly Warrior, who was responsible for finding Long Chen. "I-i don''t know. He was inside the tower. And after that, he didn''te out. He must be inside." The Heavenly Warrior had no idea. He started freaking out with the Heavenly Emperor''s questioning. "He isn''t inside. I checked it personally. He left the tower. He is somewhere in the prison. I don''t care how you do it; I want him before me!" The Heavenly Emperor raged. He hade to this prison to meet one man, and that man was missing? He couldn''t believe how careless the people handling this prison were. "I will find him! I promise!" The Heavenly Warrior responded. "We should be able to locate him from the Warrior Tower. Since he took part in the Dark Tower, his aura should be registered. We should be able to find where he is!" "Do it then." The Heavenly Emperor let out. ... "This... Is... Amazing..." Long Chen couldn''t believe what he was seeing. He found himself on a floating ind. There were thousands of bs floating before him, each having an incredible skill inscribed in it. "Greetings, Young Man. I see you have made your way to this ce..." A calm voice floated in the air as a figure became visible before Long Chen. "You? So I was right. I''m still inside the Dark Tower? Is this the second stage of the trial?" "Wrong. I am not him. What you found inside the dark tower was also a fragment of the main consciousness like me, but that was different. That fragment was left to ensure the proper working of the Dark Tower and to maintain the working of prison." "Then what were you for? What''s your purpose?" "My purpose is simple. It is to protect theprehension of the main consciousness and share it with a deserving person," The consciousness exined. "You mean...?" Long Chen didn''t understand. Was he talking about some inheritance? "You aren''t entirely correct. It''s not inheritance." "You can read my mind?" Long Chen eximed. "I can. And I can see even more..." the old man said. "So if this ce isn''t to share an inheritance, why is this ce here?" Long Chen asked. "It''s because of my desire... Or shall I say the desire of the main consciousness..." "What do you mean? Are you talking about Lord Genso?" "That should be the name people outside this ce knows me as. However, as I was saying, my main consciousness left me behind because of his desire, or should I say my desire." "What desire?" "To establish a sect and teach youngsters to be great men who could take my legacy forward. However, before I could do that, I was tossed here by the Heavenly Emperor for no fault of my own. My dream was shattered." "Since you couldn''t establish a sect outside, you decided to make this Prison your sect. Now I understand. That was why this Inner Prison system was established. The Dark Tower for promotion, yearly tournaments, Skill Library, and many such things. You lived your dream even in your prison...." "You can say that..." The old man replied. "It still wasn''t the same though. I tried finding Disciples amongst the prisoners, but most of them were unworthy. They were already too old and too corrupted. Moreover, their style didn''t match mine..." "What happened after that?" Long Chen asked. "After that, I received the news that I was being released. I could leave and find a disciple outside, but after trying all this while, I was too tired. I just wanted to live my life far away from the Heaven. So I decided to split my consciousness." "I left one behind in the Dark tower to keep it working. Left others behind here to test potential Disciples who are worthy of my teaching so I could find the right disciple for me. As for the main consciousness, it left. I''m not sure what happened to it since we''re just connected now." "So this ce... He''s a disciple selection exam?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Why inside the prison? I mean, even if your main consciousness was tired, it could make a tower outside for disciple selection there and leave you there as well? Won''t it be better? Why leave you in the prison?" Chapter 1361 - 1361: Unranked

Chapter 1361 - 1361: Unranked

"Who says I didn''t? The room you saw this consciousness in... It isn''t just connected to the prison. It''s connected to many ces outside." "I left a path to get to this ce for outsiders just like I left a path for prisoners." "However,? I have a feeling that I was going to find someone worthy here, someone who was going to experience what I did... Someone who was tossed here even though he was innocent like me... And most importantly, someone who had simr potential." "And how do you know I was sent here without my fault?" Long Chen asked. "I already told you. I can see more than you think..." The old man replied, smiling. "However, even if you weren''t innocent, it wouldn''t have mattered as much as talent and affinity. Those were the important factors in the youngsters who came here before you. However, they all failed. Maybe you can seed?" The old man let out, sighing. "So, are you prepared? Or do you want to give up before even trying?" "What will I get after bing a disciple if I seed?" Long Chen asked. "Would you allow me to escape the prison since this ce is connected to the outside world as well?" The old man smiled. "Maybe or maybe not. Who knows, you might not even need me to help you after that... It all depends on your performance..." "What do I have to do to win?" Long Chen asked, observing the floating stone tablets in his surroundings. "Something rted to them?" "That''s true. Each of these tablets contains a powerful skill. You need to select one. You can select an easy one or a hard one. The only limit is that you can only select one. And then, you must master the skill in two days." " How fast you can grasp the skill of your selection and your mastery of the skill will decide if you seed..." The old man said. "Two days to learn a skill?" Long Chen muttered. "In this case, choosing an easy skill would be better, but if that was the case, why did the other participants before me lose? They couldn''tprehend easy skills?'' "Maybe." The old man smiled. "Or maybe their mastery wasn''t enough. Or it might be something else entirely. Select one tablet, and your time shall begin. You have twenty minutes to select. After that, the tablets you didn''t select will disappear." Long Chen rubbed his chin, observing the expressions of the old man. He certainly knew something. But the way he wasn''t telling was making Long Chen even more suspicious. "Your time has already started. Only neen minutes left." The old man reminded Long Chen. "Will you select, or will you just give up like that?" "I..." Long Chen shook his head and flew towards the closest tablet. "Bomni Mountain: Bring forth the legendary Bomni Mountain to crush your enemies. Difficulty Medium." The tablets only had names written on them with their difficulty level and a little description about them. Long Chen moved over to the next tablet.? However, he remembered the ce of the tablets he was skipping so he could get back to themter if he couldn''t find a better skill. "The Dark Phoenix: Bring forth an Origin Phoenix to burn your enemies.? The difficulty is hard." "A skill to call forth a phoenix? But it''s not a real one. Still, a hard difficulty skill," Long Chen muttered, staring at the stone tablet. He skipped the tablet, moving over to the next tablet. "Mighty Elephant Stomp: Destroy earth and heaven with just one stomp! Difficulty Extreme." "Nonsense. How can such a skill exist? Destroy heaven? Such exaggeration. Won''t the person who masters the skill be the leader of Heaven?" Long Chen asked the old man in the back. "Hey, I didn''t make that skill. I didn''t write its description either, so I can''tment." The old man shrugged. Long Chen shook his head as well. He had seen things like this before. Skills just wrote such things for exaggeration. He was sure the skill was pretty powerful but not strong enough to destroy the heaven. He moved over to the next tablet and read about it. "Another Medium difficulty skill. Where are the easy ones?" He kept moving from one skill to another, trying to find a skill with easy difficulty. Time kept trickling away as he moved from medium difficulty skills to extreme difficulty skills. He had expected to see many easy skills; however, they were so rare. He hadn''t expected that. "No wonder so many failed. Finding an easy skill in itself is impossible," Long Chen exined. "Three minutes left. You should start making a choice," the old man reminded Long Chen again. "I know. Let me just... Huh? Finally!" Long Chen read the skill in the next tablet, which was right in front of him. His mind was attracted by the difficulty level even before he had seen the name of the skill. "Burning Explosion: Using mes to cleanse the surroundings of all enemies. Difficulty easy." "Perfect." Long Chen turned to look towards the old man. "I will select...." He was going to tell the old man his choice, but he felt like something was off. The old man had a calm smile on his face, but there was disappointment in his eyes. "You select what?" The old man asked. "You need to be clear." Long Chen didn''t answer. He noticed a glimpse of a tablet that was being hidden behind the old man''s back. The old man had moved throughout these twenty minutes, but the tablet remained behind him. "I select the tablet behind you," Long Chen dered. "Huh?" The old man grew stunned. His smile disappeared. "Are you sure?" Even though there wasn''t a smile on the man''s face, there was an excitement in his eyes which made Long Chen feel like this was the right path. "As you wish," the old man dered. All the other stone tablets disappeared, leaving only one tablet behind, which was still hiding behind the old man. "Best of luck for this. You have two days. Let''s see how you''ll do." The old man smiled again before he disappeared. Only his voice echoed behind, "Don''t disappoint me, young man." Once the old man disappeared, Long Chen observed the tablet, going straight to the difficulty. "What the heck?!" He eximed out loud, reading the difficulty. "Difficulty: Unranked." He shifted his gaze to the name of the skill. "Spatial Chaos." There was just the name of the skill on the tablet. There was no short description of the skill, which was even more surprising. Long Chen wondered what this skill was? And how difficult it was? Since it was unranked, it could be easy or hardest. Chapter 1362 - 1362: Other Way Around

Chapter 1362 - 1362: Other Way Around

Long Chen stepped closer to the stone tablet that was floating in the sky and reached out his hand to touch it. As soon as his fingers touched the stone tablet, the stone tablet split into hundreds of pieces, and all the pieces turned into sparkles of light. Thousands of such specks of light spread all around Long Chen, some close to him and some far. Each speck of light formed a word of its own. "Words... I can read them. They must be the scriptures of this skill. But there are so many. And there seems to be no order. They''re everywhere. Where to start and where to end?" He turned around, observing all the words that had formed a sphere around the floating ind. It was unclear what was the first word of the scriptures. "Two days to arrange the words andprehend the scriptures? This certainly isn''t possible. It was hard even if it was written in a scroll in proper order, let alone now." Long Chen was already feeling like he had lost this bet. Doing this in two days was impossible. He wondered if he had actually made a mistake by selecting this skill blindly. "I should''ve chosen the easy skill instead of overthinking," he muttered, shaking his head. Hended on the floating ind, wondering if he should give up. He scratched the back of his head as he started walking back and forth. "It would be better to give up. But it''s not an opportunity thates every day. If I give up, I''ll have to go forward with the old n of escaping, which is dangerous. But if I seed here, I can have an easy way out!" "Argh! This is such a mess. This skill had to be so chaotic... Wait a minute... Chaotic? Spatial Chaos? Could it be...?" Long Chen raised his hand, trying something. "So that''s right. In this ce, I can use my spatialw. If what I''m thinking is right, then I might have a way to arrange the words properly. Because it''s not just the name of the skill, it''s also the way it''s supposed to be grasped, in the midst of Spatial Chaos!" His eyes lit brightly as he came up with a conclusion, hoping he wasn''t wrong. "Looks like he passed the first step of grasping the skill: the way to read it. But that''s just the first part. Let''s see if he can actuallyprehend the skill itself." The old man muttered, rubbing his chin. Spatial Chaos was a skill that was mastered by Lord Genso himself. It yed a really important role in his life and in his craft. Long Chen''s eyes turned misty as he started seeing through the space instead of using his ordinary vision. "Just as I expected, there are manyyers of space in my surroundings. And each of theseyers contains one word. So to find the proper order, I just need to goyer byyer." He made a sword made of Qi appear in his hand, which he used to carve a word in the ground. "First word shall be Eternal." After carving the first word on the ground, he once again observed the space around him. "The secondyer, there it is...x He carved the second word on the ground. He wentyer byyer and started carving each word on the ground as if he was writing the scriptures on the ind. Even though it took Long Chen an hour, he did finish carving each of the words on the ground. The Spatial Chaos scripture wasn''t very long. It only had a few thousand words,pared to many of the skills that he read, having over a hundred thousand words. After finishing writing, he sat on the ground. His Qi Sword disappeared. "Now we can get to the main part... Actualprehension." He brought a bottle of water out of his storage ring and started drinking while observing the ind in the middle of his sips. The floating ind was one of the many in this ce, but it was floating the highest. There appeared to be a sea under the ind that went as far as the eyes could see. The sea didn''t have actual water though. It appeared to be filled with pitch-ck liquid at the moment as if someone had dropped their ck paint, enough to fill the entire sea with it. Other than the odd sea and the floating ind, everything seemed ordinary. The trees and the grass in the distance were the same as it was on earth. The entire ind waspletely empty though. "I wonder how many challengers actually came here before me," Long Chen muttered, rubbing his chin. After he finished his short rest, he flew high in the sky from where he could have a clear view of the Ind and what he had written there. He finally had the entire scripture before his eyes in form which he could read without having to guess the next word. He went through the entire scripture, not understanding anything on the first try. He went through it again, but this time slowly. Even the second time, he didn''t understand anything. At this point, he started wondering if he had written wrong. "These words don''t make any sense. Was I wrong? These weren''t to be read with respect to their Spatialyer?" he muttered, frowning. "Wait. What if I wasn''t wrong about theyers, but where to start? Instead of first tost, what if it''sst to first? That would mean I was reading it upside down." He changed his perspective and started reading from the bottom. "This is much better. Finally, it''s starting to make some sense." As soon as he finished reading the line, he realized he was right. That''s how the scriptures were supposed to be read. He read the entire Scripture before closing his eyes toprehend them. At the same time, he started the movements of Qi inside his body as written in the scriptures. Immersed in hisprehension, Long Chen even forgot about the time and what he was trying to do. Instead, he was fully engrossed in what he was doing. Just like that, a day passed away. "Only one day left. But I have a feeling he might be able to pull through." The old man kept observing Long Chen. He was keeping an eye on the time, but there was another person who was keeping an eye on the time. "It''s been over a day! You still couldn''t find him?!" The Heavenly General scolded the guards of the prison who were tasked with finding Long Chen. Chapter 1363 - 1363: You Think?

Chapter 1363 - 1363: You Think?

"Sir, we searched everywhere. We searched every corner of this prison, but we couldn''t find him. From the outskirts of the prison to the inner prison, we searched everywhere. We even searched our own tower where we stay. However, he''s nowhere," the main guard of the prison responded, sighing. "Even the main tower can''t locate his aura. There can only be two possibilities now," he added. "What possibility?" the Heavenly General asked, frowning. "The first one can be that he had escaped this prison." "With the barrier still intact? That''s impossible. What''s the second possibility ording to you?" he asked. "The second is that he is dead, and his body is destroyed. That can also exin why we can''t find him. I think that''s highly possible." "And why do you think so?" The Heavenly General asked. "Because hisst whereabouts were inside the Dark Tower. We were surrounding the tower, and he was still inside. It''s possible that he died inside one of the trials, and his body was destroyed there? That might also be why His Majesty didn''t find him inside." "This..." The Heavenly General couldn''t outright reject this possibility. He also believed that it was possible. Why else couldn''t they find him? "I''ll consult his Majesty about it. In the meantime, you continue the search." The Heavenly General turned around. Boom~ "Hmm?" he had only turned when he heard a boom. The ground started trembling.? "Looks like the guests are here. The barrier is broken!" He flew out of the tower, appearing beside the Heavenly Warrior who had alreadye out. "Did you find Long Chen?" The Heavenly Emperor asked. "We didn''t. The guards think that he might have died inside the Dark Tower." "Died there? I don''t think so," the Heavenly Emperor shook his head. "It doesn''t matter anymore. The guests are already here. If Long Chen is still hiding, he''lle out to meet his friends." "Shall we go meet him first then?" The General asked. "No need. He shalle to us instead." the Heavenly Emperor smirked,nding on the ground. ... "This is the second prison. It looks like we''ll find him now." The Blood Dragon Emperor was excited about finding Long Chen. It wasn''t because he was missing Long Chen but because after that guy was found, he could go back to his own world, far from all yourmotion. "Yeah. There are only two Heavenly Prisons. If that friend of yours is actually inside one, he must be here." The Heavenly Warrior who traveled with them sighed. He was also praying that they were going to find this guy. Because his life depended on it, if Long Chen wasn''t found, he was going to be killed. And if he was found, he was still going to be killed. However, the chances of him surviving were also slightly high since he had helped the search. "Now, don''t jinx it. Let us find him first because that guy is like a frog in the rain. It''s impossible to keep him in one ce. Even the prison can''t stop him. So let''s just hope he hasn''t escaped," the Snake Monarchmented in the middle. He still didn''t believe that Long Chen could actually be trapped after all he had seen him achieve. "You''re his tamed beast. Do you feel his presence?" Blood Dragon Emperor asked the Snake Monarch. "I don''t feel any. That is somewhat strange if he was actually here," Snake Monarch answered, sighing. "Something is certainly strange here. Why isn''t anyone running? In thest prison, all the prisoners ran to escape. However, there''s nomotion here. Does no one realize that the barrier is broken?" the Heavenly Warrior asked. "There''s nomotion because they were already expecting it," Zhu Chang replied, shaking his head. "That''s exactly why I wanted to be in the right prison on the first try. Now they''re onto us. If I''m not wrong, some big guns might be there as well. Moreover, all the prisoners must be in their cells by now." "Looks like strike and run won''t work. Some diplomacy is the need of the hour then," the Blood Dragon Emperor responded. "Two beasts, one traitor, and one man. It looks like we got the right man." A calm voice floated everywhere. "Do you even need to hide now? Since you''re stronger, why hide?" Zhu Chang asked, realizing that the person who was talking was even stronger than him. "You realized that just from my voice? The ck Tortoise n is as smart as I heard them to be," the Heavenly Emperor said,ing out of a Spatial Split, appearing before Zhu Chang with his Warriors. "H-heavenly Tortoise? So you''re a Godly Beast?" The Heavenly Warrior with Zhu Chang grew shocked. No wonder this guy was strong. "You must be the Heavenly Emperor?" Zhu Chang asked, rubbing his chin. "How did you recognize me? From my looks?" "Certainly not. It was the spear that gave you away. The day I fought the ck Tortoise King, he used the same spear. No wonder you were able to break my barrier," The Heavenly Emperor muttered, smiling. "You fought my father?" Zhu Chang eximed, surprised. Even though he knew a bit about the Heavenly Emperor, he didn''t know that he fought his father. The Heavenly Emperor frowned. "Your father? Ah, so you''re his son. No wonder you''re so arrogant to attack the Heavenly Realm. Did your father put you up to it? And here I was wondering who could be brazen enough to attack us." "Wrong. He didn''t send me here. I came here to free my friend who was sent here wrongly. He doesn''t belong here." "If you thought it was an ident, why didn''t you juste to me? To me, it seems more like you are using your friend as an excuse to damage our infrastructure." "I have no interest in your infrastructure. I just want my friend back." "My question still stands, kid. Why didn''t youe to me if it was about your friend?" "Because I didn''t want you to know my identity. If you knew, my father would have known that I was here, which he will now. So give me my friend and let me leave." "Your father would know if you came to me? You''re talking as if he doesn''t know you''re her- ah, so that''s what it is! Are you a runaway? I hosted the Phoenixes who were looking for their princesses. It seems to be the same case with you. Are all Godly Beasts running away from home?'' "I don''t have time to talk about vague things. I know my friend is here. Return him!" "And then?" The Heavenly Emperor asked. "Then I''ll leave." "So you damaged us so much. You helped so many prisoners escape.. And now you want me to help so you can safely leave?" The Heavenly Emperor smirked. Chapter 1364 - 1364: Cant Run

Chapter 1364 - 1364: Can''t Run

Zhu Chang scratched the back of his head. "It would have been so amazing if I was right on the first try. This is exactly what I didn''t want to face." "How about you let me meet my friend? We can talk about the restter?" he asked. It was evident to him that he wasn''t strong enough to face the Heavenly Emperor. He never intended to fight him either. He knew his limitations. His entire n was to go in, get his friend and escape before the Heavenly Emperor could even get a wind of it. Now that the Heavenly Emperor was involved, he had no other option but to escape. Still, he wanted to meet Long Chen and try to escape with him. The chances of that happening were slim. "Even though I shouldn''t allow you, I would allow you to meet him. However, you''ll have to find him for that first. Since even we failed to find him." The Heavenly Emperor also wanted to get his hand on Long Chen, who was the cause of all this. Unfortunately, they weren''t able to find him. Either that guy was dead, or he was hiding. If he was dead, it didn''t matter. But if he was hiding, the Heavenly Emperor wanted to know where he was hiding. Which ce could be so good that even they weren''t able to find him. That wasn''t all either. The Heavenly Emperor didn''t want to kill Zhu Chang either. Even though this guy had helped some prisoners escape, he hadn''t killed a Heavenly Warrior so far. In fact, he didn''t hear about any deaths being caused by Zhu Chang. This kid hadn''t gone overboard even though he could. And just for that, the Heavenly Emperor didn''t want to have an unnecessary conflict with the ck Tortoise n for such a small reason. He had a better idea to punish Zhu Chang. Since Zhu Chang was running from his family, the best way to punish him was to call his family here. In fact, he had already sent a message to the ck Tortoise Patriarch. Now all he needed was to dy Zhu Chang until he arrived. So by letting Zhu Chang find Long Chen, he was hunting two birds with one stone. First, he was going to find Long Chen, and second, he was going to get back at Zhu Chang. There was also a third reason. He could me the ck Tortoise Patriarch for the mistakes of his son and ask him something for the damages. Inside his heart, the Heavenly Emperor wasughing. He had already decided what he was going to ask forpensation. "You failed to find him? What do you mean?" "I don''t think I''m talking in any secretnguage. I told you what I meant. I came here, asked my men to search Long Chen. ording to my information, he was here. But the search didn''t bear any fruit. He''s probably hiding somewhere," the Heavenly Emperor exined. "Try calling for him. Maybe he''ll stop hiding?" Zhu Chang was slightly surprised. Even in a ce like this, Long Chen was able to keep his whereabouts a secret even from the Heavenly Emperor? That was certainly very impressive. "I''ll try to find him myself then." He took a step forward before he shouted out loud. "Long Chen! Come out! I''m here to get you out!" Zhu Chang''s voice was so loud that it reached far and wide. It even reached inside the Dark Tower, echoing in the mystical space. It also got inside the Inner Prison. Most of the Inner Prisoners were wondering who this Long Chen was. And who was there to save him? Zia Uzhi and Gu Chen were the only two prisoners who recognized Long Chen, but even they were surprised. Did someone really break inside the prison to help Long Chen? Was the Heavenly Emperor there for him as well? Just who was this Long Chen who was able to bring forth such high-profile people for him? Didn''t he say he was from the Immortal World? Then how was this possible? ... The old man''s consciousness inside the Dark Tower also heard the call for Long Chen. "Intriguing. It looks like his friends are here. Albeit, he''s a bit busy," the old man muttered. The voice of Zhu Chang, which reached far and wide, failed to reach the only ce where it mattered. It didn''t enter the special ce where Long Chen was actually going through a challenge. Long Chen remained lost in hisprehension to realize that his freedom was already waiting outside for him. ... Zhu Chen again screamed with full strength, but there was no response even now. He even waited for ten minutes, but there was no reply. Long Chen didn''te out. Zhu Chang spread his consciousness far and wide to be able to hear even the slightest of noise. Even if Long Chen was kept in the depths of the prison, he would have been able to sense him if Long Chen had responded. But there was no response. "Looks like I was wrong. He certainly isn''t hiding. No wonder I wasn''t able to find him. That could only mean that he''s dead," The Heavenly Emperor muttered, rubbing his chin. "Nonsense. He isn''t dead. I would''ve felt it if he had died. He''s the contracted partner of this Supreme Monarch!" The Snake Monarch eximed. "Where can he be then?" The Heavenly Emperor muttered, frowning. Zhu Chang red at the Heavenly Emperor suspiciously. "Tell me where you hid him! Did you already send him away since you knew we wereing here for him?" "I didn''t. Moreover, why would I? Do you think I would be scared of a kid like you to send him away?" The Heavenly Emperor smirked. "That''s certainly right. Only I can scare Old Li!" A mighty voice spread far and wide. A blinding light came from the sky, taking the shape of a human. "F-father!" Zhu Chang eximed, seeing the man. He hastily decided to retreat. "Don''t bother. I''ve sealed the space. You can''t run anymore, my annoying son." The dark-haired man turned to Zhu Chang. "Two words... You destroyed two worlds. What should I do with you? You''re really troublesome!" "I didn''t destroy them. I had no hand in it! I just, ah,? happened to be there when those words were destroyed," Zhu Chang smiled wryly. "I promise I''m innocent. Let me go. I promise it won''t happen again!" Zhu Chang''s father sighed, disappointed. "Sigh, when will you grow up, my childish son? Why trouble this old man so much?" Chapter 1365 - 1365: Challenge

Chapter 1365 - 1365: Challenge

" Here I am, thinking about making you able to take my ce, and there you are, still going around creating trouble for others. You''re not going anywhere anymore. You''reing back with me. Enough? ying around!" Zhu Gong dered. Zhu Chang could only lower his head, ring at the Heavenly Emperor. He knew who was the reason behind this mess. It was clear for him that the Heavenly Emperor had contacted his father, telling him about his whereabouts. He didn''t contact the Heavenly Emperor first because he didn''t want his father to find it. And that''s exactly what happened. "Just my freaking luck," Zhu Chang cursed, frowning. He red at the Heavenly Emperor. "Are you happy now? You got me caught! Now free Long Chen!" "Who is this Long Chen, if I may ask?" Zhu Gong asked, amused. Why was his son caring for someone else''s freedom? Just what was so special about this guy?" "Apparently he is your son''s friend. He identally ended up in our prison. And instead ofing to me to resolve the problem, your son broke inside one of my prisons,? destroying the barrier and allowing the real criminals to escape," The Heavenly Emperor exined. "Your son created a lot of damage in this ce. You''re lucky that I didn''t kill him," he added. "Now, how will youpensate me for the damages?" "Isn''t it your fault for identally sending a friend of my son to your prison?" Zhu Gong responded. "That''s why I would''ve released that guy if he hade to me. But your son destroyed my prisons. Thousands of strong criminals are running amok in this world because of your son, and I still let him go free," the Heavenly Emperor dered. "Fine. What do you want in return?? Why go round and round?" Zhu Gong asked, smiling. "You already have all the wealth and treasure. I don''t think I can give you anything that you don''t own already." "Give me my bracelet!" The Heavenly Emperor dered. "Ah, hahahaha. So you haven''t forgotten about it even after all this while? That''s funny." Zhu Gong burst intoughter. "What is he talking about? Did you steal his bracelet?" Zhu Chang asked his father. "Steal? Nonsense. Do you think your father is a thief? I won it after I defeated him in the past," Zhu Gong responded. "Defeated him? He did say he fought you before, but the way he talked about it, it was as if he won. Man, so he was defeated. No wonder he helped you. He was probably scared that you''de to him for answers if he let me escape. So much for the Heavenly Emperor''s reputation," Zhu Chang said, keeping his voice high enough for the Heavenly Emperor to hear clearly. He was already caught. Thest thing he could do was damage the self respect of the Heavenly Emperor so he''d be forced to let him escape by engaging his father in battle. "Well, he does talk big. I''m not surprised." Zhu Gong smirked. "It wasn''t a proper battle. It was just a bet to see if I could break your defense or not! Don''t generalize it. Since I wasn''t able to break your defense within the specified time, you win my bracelet!" The Heavenly Emperor retorted. " Moreover, I was young at that time! I wasn''t as strong. If I were as strong as I am now, I wouldn''t take even a second to break the barrier!" he continued. "Is that so? Why don''t you give it a try then? The same bet asst time. You''ll have ten minutes. You can use any attack you like. If you break my defense, I''ll return your bracelet." " If you can''t break the defense, you''ll forget all the losses that you incurred because of my son. How''s that?" Zhu Gong suggested, having fun now that he was here. "Sure! I''ll ept your offer and show you my true strength!" The Heavenly Emperor dered. Zhu Gong nodded, not taking it seriously. The ck Tortoise were known for their defense. This bet was already a disadvantage for the Heavenly Emperor. Let alone him; he could even defend himself against the attack of the Dragon King. It wasn''t Heavenly Emperor''s fault that he wasn''t able to break the defense in such a short time. As his father was immersed in the uing challenge, Zhu Chang continued taking a step back slowly, trying to get out. Tuck~ As Zhu Chang was retreating, he hit someone in the back. "Going somewhere, Young Prince?" A manly voice came. Zhu Chang turned back, frowning. "You''re here as well, Uncle Long?" It was the younger brother of his father. Just as Zhu Chang thought he got rid of his father and could escape, it turned out his father hadn''te alone. His uncle was also here. The retreat was impossible. "My missing nephew was discovered after so long. As a concerned uncle, why won''t Ie to meet you?" Zhu Long asked,ughing. "It''s so good to see you again, Chang''er." "You too, Uncle Long." Zhu Chang replied, sighing. Zhu Gong raised both his hands, joining them above his head. As soon as his hand touched, a semi transparent shield appeared before him. "This is the same shield that I used all those years against you. If you can break it, it''ll be your victory. So show me your true strength. Let me see how much you have grown." "That''s exactly what I want to do," the Heavenly Emperor responded, smiling. He clenched his fist firmly, which started shining in a golden light. This was the moment the Heavenly Emperor had always been waiting for... An opportunity to win the battle he had lost in the past. It was an opportunity for him to remove the only ck stain in his record. He hadn''t fought many Godly Beasts. He only challenged one, and that was Zhu Gong. Moreover, he did that when he wasn''t even the Heavenly Emperor. He was just a prince at that time. Furthermore, Zhu Gong wasn''t a Patriarch either at that time. He was also in the same position as Zhu Chang at that time. " Are you ready? I''ming! Don''t cry after you lose!" " Less talking and more showing abilities! Unless talking is your only ability? It won''t be surprising either, though." Zhu Gongughed. "You!" The Heavenly Emperor flew towards the shield, leaving a cloud of dust in his wake, closing in on Zhu Gong''s Barrier. As he reached the barrier, he punched with his full strength, using his strongest brute attack against the same shield which had defeated him in the past. Boom~ A booming sound echoed everywhere, following the sound of ss shattering. Chapter 1366 - 1366: Easy

Chapter 1366 - 1366: Easy

As soon as the punchnded on the barrier, the barrier shattered as its pieces flew everywhere before disappearing. Zhu Gong smiled as he looked at the Heavenly Emperor. "Old Li, you''ve certainly grown stronger. No wonder. I give this victory to you," He said before tossing an item to the Heavenly Emperor. "Since you won, I''m returning what I took from you." "Are we done? Can I take my son back now?" he asked, smiling. The Heavenly Emperor was extremely pleased. He had only once lost to another person, and that too when he was young. That defeat was always in the back of his head. Finally, he had given it a closure, and he was happy now. Since he was in such a good mood, he nodded his head. "Yeah. You can take the brat back. Make sure he doesn''t create trouble like this. He was lucky that he was in my world. If he were in the Demon Realm, he would''ve been dead already." "Sigh, that''s highly possible. That guy would''ve killed him and wouldn''t even inform me. I''ll make sure he doesn''t escape this time." Zhu Gong eximed, walking back to his son. "But father, I can''te back without my friend!" Zhu Chang called out, seeing a portal appear before him. "Friend? Ah, that''s right. I forgot you were here to save someone. But honestly, it''s the first time I''ve heard you call someone a friend. I''m curious. Who is this guy?" "You''ll know him after you ask the Heavenly Emperor to free my friend! He was in the prison!" Zhu Chang eximed. Zhu Gong looked at the Heavenly Emperor. "Can you release his friend as well?" "His friend? Even I was trying to find him. But he isn''t in the prison. We believe he was killed by some prisoner, and his body was destroyed. That could be the only reason we couldn''t find him before," the Heavenly Emperor responded. "Is that the truth?" Zhu Gong asked. The Heavenly Emperor nodded, making Zhu Gong sigh. "That''s disappointing. My son made a friend, and he died before I could even meet him? This is disappointing." "But father, how can you believe him? How can he die that easily?" "My son, he has no reason to lie to us. If he says he''s dead, then we would believe it." "You had no reason to lie to him either! Still, you used the weak barrier to stop his attack instead of using your strongest! No one can tell what''s a lie, and that''s not! I ask for permission to search the ce!"? Zhu Chang eximed. "Moreover, this snake is his Tames beast! He can confirm that Long Chen is alive! Since I''vee so far, I''m not leaving without him!" He further added. "You didn''t use your strongest barrier?" The Heavenly Emperor eximed. He couldn''t believe this guy used a weak barrier to let him win. No wonder it was so easy to break the barrier. He felt that something was wrong. "That''s not entirely urate. I didn''t weaken my defense to take your attack." Zhu Gong turned back. "You weren''t able to break this barrierst time. And that was the bet, to see if you could break it. Now, what other barriers I learned in thest few centuries, that''s a different matter. We were recreating ourst bet. So I had to use thest Barrier I used," he exined. The Heavenly Emperor scratched his head. "Now you''re going to a technicality. I can see you let me win. That''s not fair. I challenge you again." "Old Li, the bet is already settled. You win. I see no reason for a different bet to start something new," Zhu Gong eximed, sighing. "Just let me leave. I need to punish the brat as well." "You can do thatter. First, you must go through one more bet!" The Heavenly Emperor eximed. "Use your strongest barrier that you possess, and I''ll use my strongest attack that I possess." "Alright, what''s the bet about? What will I get if I win?" The Heavenly Emperor eximed. "If you win, I''ll allow your son to search this whole world for as long as he wants. You can apany him as well to help him! If I will, he won''t be allowed to search the prison or anything else," he added. "I ept defeat then." Zhu Gong smiled. He turned back to his son. "Son, it looks like you can''t search. Let''s just take his word. Your friend must be dead. Let''s go back." "Father!" Zhu Chang red. "Do you want me to participate in the Godly Battles? If you want me to, help me find him! If you don''t, you can certainly take me back, but I won''t take part in anything." "And as soon as I get the opportunity, I''ll run away again as soon as I get an opportunity! You know I mean what I say," he continued. "And if I went along with it and allowed you to search for two days? Will you never try to run again?" Zhu Gong asked. "I promise I won''t," Zhu Chang eximed, sighing. "Fine. I''ll help you this one time then." Zhu Gong sighed as he nodded. "This time, we can''t face here. The others will get hurt. Let''s go to another world," he told the Heavenly Emperor. The Heavenly Emperor agreed. A portal opened before the Heavenly Emperor and Zhu Gong. Both of them entered the portal, disappearing. Zhu Chang was left behind with his uncle and the Heavenly General. ... The Heavenly Emperor appeared in a different world with Zhu Gong. "Is this fine?" He asked,nding on the abandoned world. "This is alright. You can go ahead. But let me remind you. You should give it your all. Don''t hold anything back this time," Zhu Gong nodded. "That''s what I should be telling you. Be careful since you might die this time!" The Heavenly Emperor eximed as he started floating high in the sky. He continued flying upwards and only stopped when he was ten thousand meters high in the sky. He was at such height that he could only see Zhu Gong as a small spot on the ground. He raised his hand high in the sky. An illusory golden thread of energy starteding out of his body that started spinning around him, creating a storm of golden light around him. The storm continued getting more and more intense until the figure of the Heavenly Emperor disappeared entirely inside it. The storm slowly started rising, finally letting out the Heavenly Emperor, whose eyes were shining in a golden light.. His entire skin had turned golden as if he was a golden statue. Chapter 1367 - 1367: Grasped Concept

Chapter 1367 - 1367: Grasped Concept

The Golden Storm above his head startedpressing in itself, getting denser. Within a few seconds, the storm had taken the shape of a golden sword that was a thousand feet long and fifty feet wide. Specks of golden light could be seen spinning around on the surface of the sword. The Heavenly Emperor raised his hand before clenching his fist. As soon as he brought his clenched fist down, the golden sword also came crashing down towards Zhu Gong. The sword was filled with the chaotic origin energy of the Heavenly Emperor that looked like it could split the entire world in half if it wanted. "Not bad at all," Zhu Gong eximed. "You''ve certainly grown stronger." He also clenched his fist firmly. He went down on one knee before punching the ground. Boom~ The ground trembled with the impact of his fist, ultimately falling down. A crack appeared all around Zhu Gong from which came a dark blue light that formed a spherical barrier around Zhu Gong as if it was a shell of a turtle. There was also a pitch-ck spell carved on the top of the barrier, which was also forming an image of a title. The barrier was smaller than the sword and covered less area as well, but it was filled with just as much energy, if not more. Boom! The sword and the barrier met. ... A Spatial Portal appeared in front of Zhu Chang, and two people stepped out. "That was a pretty strong attack. It was good that we chose an abandoned world. No one would notice that it was split in half," Zhu Gong let out,ughing. The Heavenly Emperor rolled his eyes. He looked at Zhu Chang. "You have two days. Search anywhere you want. But don''t create any more trouble for me by letting any prisoners out." After finishing speaking, the Heavenly Emperor disappeared. He appeared in the boundary of the Prison and started casting the barrier again, which was destroyed previously. Since Zhu Gong was here, this barrier was ineffective anyway. It could at least control the prisoners. After returning the barrier to its former glory, the Heavenly Emperor appeared before Zhu Gong again. "I''m sure you know the way to leave. Don''t destroy the barrier." "If you need anything else in these two days, my general will stay with you. You can tell him." "You aren''t staying with us?" Zhu Gong asked. The Heavenly Emperor rolled his eyes. He didn''t reply and simply turned to his General. After issuing somemands, he ultimately disappeared. "Congrattions on winning, father." Zhu Chang eximed, stepping forward. "I''ll get to searching." "It wasn''t a victory. It wasn''t a battle between the two. As you can see, I have a good defense, but my attack isn''t great," Zhu Gong answered. "On the contrary, he has a great attack. Still, in a battle of shield and sword, the shield will always be left standing. That won''t mean the shield won the battle. It''s just an inherent advantage in our ability for such things," he further added. "So don''t take it as my victory or his defeat. This small exchange isn''t proof of what might happen in a real battle. No one should underestimate the Heavenly Emperor. He''s said to be a force to be reckoned with for a reason." He sighed, shaking his head. "Anyway, go ahead with the search. Your uncle will be apanying you." ... In the outside world, Zhu Chang began the search for Long Chen. In the meantime, Long Chen was sitting in the middle of the air, trying toprehend the hard theory of Spatial Chaos. It was slightly hard, but because of his understanding of the space, which was already pretty good, he was able to understand some aspects of the skill, which gave him a slight advantage in this. Time kept passing like it was at a race against itself. Minutes turned to hours and hours to a day. He hadn''t even realized that a day was already over here. The next day also arrived sooner than he would have wanted. The old man kept looking at Long Chen firmly, "Only five hours left. I wonder how much he would be able to grasp. Could he understand the core of it? If it''s even the slightestprehension, that would be a miracle in itself since he chose that skill. I wonder if his advantage in the field of space will materialize or not." Before long, five hours were also over. The man appeared before Long Chen, smiling. "Time over kid. It''s time to wake up." Even though he spoke, Long Chen was so immersed; he didn''t wake up. He didn''t even realize that the old man had spoken. The old man pped lightly, sending a strange vibration in the air which brought Long Chen out of his immersion. Long Chen opened his eyes and looked at the old man. "Is the time over?" "It is. Your two days were over about two minutes ago. You can''t be given any more time. So, did you seed?" The old man asked. "I don''t know about sess, but I did get some insights into the Chaos. However, I don''t know if that much is enough to seed in the test," Long Chen muttered, sighing. "Show me what you grasped. If it''s something even close to what I was asking, then I''ll give you a pass. However, if it''s not even close, you''ll be sent out the way you came. Moreover, I''m not sure if you know it or not, but the trouble is waiting for you outside. So you might want to pass." "Trouble? What do you mean?" "Someone was calling for you. And that isn''t a good thing in this prison because only your friends and your enemies would call you with that intensity. And I have a feeling it was thetter. So you should pass if you want to be capable of saving yourself in danger." "It must be Gu Chen. He must be looking for me to ask me how much I grasped. I only know two people here. I haven''t interacted with anyone else. One of the two knows that I''m on the trial. So it can only be the second," Long Chen eximed. "I doubt there''s any danger waiting for me." "But still, if I could have an easy way out of the prison, I''ll take it! So tell me, what do I have to do? Show you the skill or what I learned from it?" "That''s right. Demonstrate your skill to me. Destroy this spatial realm where this trial is going on, using your newly learned skill.. And if you seed, you''ll get what you were looking for." Chapter 1368 - 1368: Able To

Chapter 1368 - 1368: Able To

Long Chen took a deep breath as he stood up. Since he was sitting all this while, he was starting to feelzy. He stretched his arms, giving some exercise to his numb body. He took a deep breath. "I am ready." "Good. Then go ahead. If you can master the entire Chaos, then you will be able to achieve many things. However, even if you learn a fraction of it, destroying this small space should be easy for you. Show what you learned." "Because no matter what, you''ll be leaving this reason. What matters is if you''ll be able to leave with your own abilities or if I''ll have to force you out after you fail," the old man informed Long Chen, who was already pretty concerned about it. Even though he had grasped some of it, it was going to be his first time to utilize this ability. Sess or failure, everything depended on the next few minutes. He rubbed both his hands, creating some warmth before separating his hands. He started utilizing hisw of space to give him a slight advantage in execution. His eyes turned pure while. The space started cracking around him. The old man smiled, seeing the execution. Long Chen pped once with his hands. It looked like a normal p, but there were many mysteries that went into the p. Right after the p, heavy winds flew everywhere. Wherever the winds went, the space kept getting destroyed. The winds didn''t stop either. The more they traveled, the more intense they became, until the entire realm was destroyed. Long Chen found himself standing in a different space, which didn''t have any inds. "So I was kept in a space inside a space. I destroyed one, but there is this left we well," Long Chen muttered. "You''re wrong. You were inside a space that was reinforced three times. So I guess you can say that you were in a space which was inside a space which itself was inside another space," the old man answered. "So I need to destroy it again? Two more to go?" Long Chen asked. The old man smiled, shaking his head. "You don''t have to. One was enough. If you destroyed one, I doubt you can''t destroy another. I''m actually surprised you managed to achieve it so fast." "But then again, you had an advantage that no other person had before you. Youprehended thew of space, after all. Itplements Spatial Chaos a bit too well. So, in essence, it''s a bit like cheating. Since you didn''t actually use your Comprehension, but I''ll let it slide." The old man startedughing. "Congrattions, young man. You became the first person to pass the trial and be a Disciple of this old man. Well, whatever soul remnant is left of this man, I guess," the old man rubbed his chin. "So you''ll help me get out of the prison?" Long Chen asked. "I won''t," the old man smiled. "In fact, I''ll send you back to the prison." "Nonsense! You said I''ll escape if I pass the test? You''ll send me back? What scam is this?" "It''s not a scam. I told you that you wouldn''t need my help to escape after we''re done. And I''ll stick to that. You''re my Disciple now. By the time we''re done, you''ll be capable of leaving the prison, and no one will be able to stop you," the old man replied. "You mean you''ll help me get stronger?" " You''re my Disciple. The person who''ll take my name forward. Who will this old man help if not you?" The manughed. "Wait a minute. You yourself weren''t able to escape this person until the Emperor let you leave. How can you make me strong enough to leave?" Long Chen asked, staring at the man suspiciously. "Who told you I wasn''t able to escape without His Majesty freeing me? There''s a difference between not being able to and not willing to." The old man folded his arms proudly. "Are you trying to say that you could, and you didn''t?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "That''s correct. I was the subject of His Majesty. Even if I was able to leave, I didn''t, as that would''ve been like insulting hismands. Even though he didn''t do me any favours by sending me here, I still couldn''t disrespect the Royal Commands. I am a patriot after all," the old manughed. ''Not a patriot but a stupid, I would say,'' Long Chen thought. ''First, that guy who didn''t want to kill thedy that used him falsely and sent him here. And now him, who spent his life in prison even though he didn''t need to? Is everyone in the Heavenly Realm like this?'' "Young man, It''s not good to call your master stupid." The old man red at Long Chen, hearing his thoughts. "I..." "No need to justify yourself. Just keep control of your words next time if you don''t want to be punished for disrespecting your masters." "I will keep that in mind." Long Chen nodded. "Good. Now let me tell you the advantages you''ll get as my Disciple. I''m sure this is the part you''ll like..." The old man smiled. "The first advantage, you''ll get all the Cultivation Enhancement Items that I''ve collected in this prison. Your cultivation will grow pretty fast. And you desperately need that since you''re actually pathetically weak in cultivation." "I mean, honestly. Any random teenager in the Heavenly Realm can mop the floor with you. I can''t let that weak self of yours go out." "Advantage number two... I''ll teach you all the skills that I know, and I''ll help you master them. You''ll also be able to practice them here. I can also conjure powerful enemies like you faced in the trial. You can have live experience." "Moreover, I won''t just teach my skills, but also the skills that I didn''tprehend myself but I think would be suitable for you." "Moreover, I''ll also give you a reward before letting you leave. But that''s for thetter. There are more minor things, but I''ll tell you when we get there. So, are you prepared?" The old man asked. ''I... Can I ask you one thing? How long do you think I''ll have to stay here? That all sounds like something which will take a long time. So how long are we talking about?" "Time? A couple of thousand years, I think," the old man replied. "Thousand years? I''m not even thirty yet, and you want me to spend a thousand years here?" Long Chen eximed, almost shouting. Chapter 1369 - 1369: Request

Chapter 1369 - 1369: Request

"What do you think? It''s easy to progress? A thousand years is nothing. Even experts take tens of thousands of years to grow as much as I want to make you grow. Moreover, growing in the early stages is easy. But it gets harder inter stages. That''s why it takes longer," the old man eximed. "Moreover, it''s not just about Cultivation since you can achieve that even outside. But it''s about skills and time as well," he further added. "Nope. I don''t care how you put it; I can''t spend a thousand years here. I have many things to do. They can''t wait!" Long Chen responded. "Things like what?" "Things like finding my tamed beast which was left behind! He might die by the time I''ll leave! I also need to kill three people. I took a Heavenly Oath that I''ll kill them! If I''mte and the Blood Dragon Emperor kills them, I''ll die!" Long Chen exined. ''I already spent so many years in the tower! Can''t waste more!" "Only that? That''s easy to solve. I can adjust the speed of time here. One second outside will be a hundred years here. Does that sound better? Only ten seconds will pass in a thousand years. So it''ll be the same as you going out ten secondster," the old man suggested. "Thing again. If you go out now, you''ll have to waste a lot of time trying to escape the prison. Instead of that, why not give ten or even twenty seconds of the outside world here?" he asked. "Is that really possible?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Of course it is. In fact, the same thing happened in the Dark Tower. My other half had modified the time in the tower since someone was trying to intrude on the tower, and my other half didn''t want to interrupt the trials to handle that matter. So he slowed down time inside to let you finish," the old man answered. "How can you do that? You can control time?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Of course not. We can only use the Law of Space, and that''s what we use." "It''s possible to achieve that through the Law of Space?" Long Chen asked. "Of course. We''re inside a space we created. We can''t control time in the real world, but we can make the space to follow the time as we want. It''s a pretty high-level skill though." "But this is also the reason why I was so strong. While others cultivated for a hundred years, I cultivated for a hundred thousand years at the same time to keep up since I was always bad in cultivation. Maybe I''ll teach you this trick as well near the end." "So you also cheated in a way?" Long Chen asked. "Of course. Why else do you think I''ll let your cheating slide? Like disciple, like master." The old manughed heartily. "So, do you ept now?" he asked. "Shall we start, or do you still want to leave?" Long Chen nodded; however he suddenly thought of something. "We can start, but I have one more request." "What?" The old man asked. "I have a family. I was wondering if you could train them as well? Let them be stronger in a thousand years here as well. With your guidance, their growth will be immeasurable." Long Chen suggested. "What? No. I only ept one Disciple. I don''t ept any more. And I can''t train them." "Then I don''t want to train under you. Let me leave. It''s better to leave than stay away from my family for a thousand years. You can send me away." Long Chen knew that the old man wasn''t going to send him away since, after a long time, he epted a disciple. He could see the old man epting his demands in the end instead of sending him out. Just as he expected, the old man went silent as soon as he talked about leaving. His frown deepened. "Are you really trying to ckmail me?" "You can take it the way you want," Long Chen replied calmly. "Fine! I''ll tutor them, but they won''t be my disciple. If anything, they''ll be like my outer Disciples." The old man firmly stated as he folded his arms. Long Chen simply smiled. "That would be enough. I know they can''t be as strong as me at the same time as me, but as long as they can get some advantage as well, it''s fine." "Good. So, where are they?" The old man asked. "They''re in my Inner World. Shall I bring them out?" Long Chen asked. "Yesh. Bring them out. In the meantime, I''ll correct the space to make itply with the time we want." The old man turned around and started changing space. A ground appeared under their feet. A beautiful sky also appeared above their heads. The ground was covered in beautiful green grass. In the distance, some mountains also appeared. The old man had brought something akin to a real-world in this space so he could train everyone better, especially Long Chen. Multiple towers came out of the ground, reaching the skies. In the meantime, Long Chen sat on the ground and sent his consciousness inside his Inner world. He appeared in the mansion of his n and walked straight to meet his Grandpa. He informed his grandfather about everything and asked him to shift the n duties to someone else since he was going to be absent for a thousand years. After clearing up with the grandfather, he went to his father and informed him. He didn''t tell him though. He just told his father to take his mother and Long Xue Ying to the room of his grandfather and that it was urgent. Next, he walked to the training arena where Ji Shan was practicing. "You''ve grown pretty strong," Long Chenplimented. "Strong? Hah, you jest. This is nothing before you. Wee back though. Did you find the man who you said was going to teach you?" Ji Shan asked. "I''ve been really excited to train more." "I couldn''t find him," Long Chen shook his head. Ji Shan was slightly disappointed, but he smiled only. "It''s alright. I guess that man wasn''t avable. It doesn''t matter. I can train alone as well to grow. It''s no big deal." He covered his disappointment pretty fast. "Anyway, why don''t you practice with me for five minutes today? Let me see the gap between us?" "Heh, my friend. Will you let me finish first?" Long Chen asked, chuckling. "What I was saying is that I failed to find that guy. But I found someone even better for you." "No, not just for you. I found that person for all of us. He''s a literal god in a sense. And he''ll be training us all. By the time he''s done, you''ll be so strong that you can''t guess yourself.. So stay excited." Chapter 1370 - 1370: Offer

Chapter 1370 - 1370: Offer

"I''ll tell you moreter. But for now, just wait in Grandpa''s room with the others. I''ll call the rest as well." Long Chen left the training arena and walked to a garden inside the n. The garden in the n was near the core of the n, where all the important members lived. The roof on top of the garden was made of ss which allowed light to pass through. The garden had beautiful exotic nts that made the garden even more lush. In the middle of the garden, there was a beautiful pond that was filled with sparkling water that wasn''t something that could be drunk. It was just for looks. Near the pond, somedies were sitting, talking about something. "There you are," Long Chen eximed as he walked closer to the women. "Look who decided to show up." Zhiqing red at Long Chen. "So you finally got the time toe back after so long?" Mingyu also asked. "You know how worried everyone gets when you don''te?" Long Chen scratched the back of his head. "I know. But I was actually caught in something which didn''t allow me toe here." At first, he was with Zhu Chang. He couldn''t leave his body behind, unprotected toe here. Moreover, after he was free of Zhu Chang, he was in prison, where he had more important matters to deal with. "Anyway, we can talk about thatter. I came with good news. I''m here to take you all with me." "We''re leaving?"Zhiqing asked. "Going to the outside world?" "In a way, but not entirely. Actually, I''ve be the disciple of a powerful person. He''ll be training me for the next thousand years. And I convinced him to train you all as well. So, we''ll be together there. And by the time we''re done, you''ll actually be many times stronger." "Moreover, you won''t have to train alone. He''s actually a very knowledgeable person. You''ll be able to gain a lot of knowledge." He brought all thedies with him to his grandpa''s room, where he once again told everyone about the details. This time, he went into more depth, even talking about how he ended up in the prison in heaven and how he met the man who became his master. After informing them and telling them to be respectful, he left the ce. "Are you done? Where is your family?" the old man asked. Long Chen brought his family out. As they were already prepared, as soon as everyone came out, they all greeted the old man with respect, exactly as they were taught. "Ah, so many..." The old man muttered, nkly looking at all the people here. There were eleven people standing there. Six Wives of Long Chen, his father, mother, grandfather, Ji Shan, and then Long Xue Ying. "I thought you''d have a couple of people but so many..." The old man couldn''t help but shake his hand. "You promised me. You can''t go back now. Moreover, it doesn''t matter if there are eleven of them. What are eleven people before a divine Master like you," Long Chen responded. "Hahaha, kid. I know you''re trying to butter me up. It won''t work. However, I already promised that I''ll ept them, so I won''t go back on my words." He held his hand behind his back. "But as I said, they aren''t my Disciples. I''ll only be teaching them a few things. As for how far they progress from my limited teaching, that''ll depend on them." He looked at the eleven people with his scrutinizing gaze and asked, "Are you prepared?" Under his heavy gaze, everyone felt like a small being. Ji Shan clenched his fist before stepping forward. "I ept. I want to grow stronger. I promise I will give it my all!" "I would put all my heart into learning!" Mingyu also stepped forward. One after another, all the youngsters epted the challenge, promising to not disappoint the old man. Even Grandpa Long Ren stepped forward in the end. "I know I''m too old to learn, but I''m not going to let youngsters leave me behind. Learning has no age limit. And I''ll prove that!" The old man smirked. Even though he still wasn''t impressed, he did find the way everyone talked quite funny. "We''ll see how you do. I want you all to do one thing." There were already five towers here. He pped.his hand, making twelve more towerse out of the group. "Except for Long Chen, I want you all to choose and enter one of these towers. But make sure you''re fully prepared. After you go in, you would only be allowed to leave after a thousand years." "Inside the tower, I''ll asionally give you pointers and train you, not only for a few minutes a day at best. So don''t expect too much. Now go fast." "Thousand years? We won''t be able toe out?" Mingyu asked, looking at Long Chen. "Yes. I can see you''re close to him.? But I don''t want any emotional interference in these thousand years of training. If you think you''re capable of giving your entire focus on training, step in a tower! If you can''t, you can go back where you came from!" The old man sharply responded. "The decision is yours." Just as he finished speaking, a person moved. Ji Shan didn''t care how long he had to be isted. He wanted to be stronger. And if it was going to make him strong, he was prepared. He entered the first tower. "Don''t worry. A thousand years will pass like nothing. In fact, with growth in cultivation, a thousand years would be like a fraction of your life. Go ahead." Long Chen also pushed his family, which was looking back at him. "But..." Zhiqing muttered, but as she saw the hopeful look in Long Chen''s eyes, she couldn''t say more. "I''ll see you after a thousand years. And I''ll be even stronger than you. Just you watch," she smiled, looking at Long Chen. She bid farewell to other family members before she entered a tower. Xue and Mei also did the same before entering the third and fourth tower. One after another, everyone entered a tower each, leaving only Long Chen behind. All the towers closed, going back inside the ground. "What''s happening?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Nothing. Don''t worry. They''ll be safe. You''ll find them safe after a thousand years. In fact, they''ll only be better." "So, shall we continue your training which is the main thing?" he asked Long Chen. "Yeah." Long Chen nodded. "Good. Then eat these pills.." The old man gave two pills to Long Chen. Chapter 1371 - 1371: Pulled In

Chapter 1371 - 1371: Pulled In

The old man gave two pills to Long Chen. Long Chen observed the pills, frowning. "What are these pills?" "These are something which you''ll only find with the wealthy in the Heavenly Realm. Something which can help them grow. Swallow the pill and try to refine your core with the energy from these pills. That''s the first step. For the next one month, you''ll only be doing that," the old man replied. "Only eating pills for one month?" Long Chen asked. "Exactly. Since you''re just starting them, it''ll take you a day at least to refine two pills. You won''t have time to do anything else. I''m hoping that after a month of going through the same process, we can reduce that time to six hours," the old man exined. "After that, it''ll be easy to add other things in your training simultaneously. Think of it as the warmup before the real training." "Moreover, the cultivation growth you''ll receive with each refining will be massive, especially at the level you''re at." "Cultivation enhancing drugs..." Long Chen muttered. "Should I eat both at once or twelve hours apart?" "Take them together. They won''t be harmful for your body. If they were, they wouldn''t be so popr. The energy release is subtle and smooth. However, if you don''t refine the energy fast, that''ll go to waste. So it''s a bigmitment. Don''t waste resources." "Anything else I should keep in mind?" "One more thing. It''s about how you can absorb it more efficiently and how to nourish your core properly. I''m transferring this knowledge." The old man flew closer to Long Chen and ced his hand on the head of Long Chen. After getting all the information that he needed, Long Chen swallowed both the pills and sat down in a meditating position. He started absorbing the calm energy of the pill. Unlike other aggressive cultivation pills, this was something very smooth. His entire body was feeling rxed with the energy. There was no pain or feeling that his body was going to burn because of it, as he had often experienced before. The old man observed Long Chen for an hour, and only after making sure that everything was fine did he disappear. He went to the family members of Long Chen and started instructing them on what they could do. ... The old man kept his main Focus on Long Chen, starting his day with him and ending his day on him. He kept giving two pills to Long Chen every day to swallow. On the contrary, he only gave one pill to the other members that were learning under him. The more Long Chen absorbed the pill, the faster his Cultivation grew. Every day, he kept breaking through by leaps and bounds, but the most important thing was that the time it took for him to refine the energy was decreasing vastly. Within a month, he had reduced that time to three hours, doing even better than what the old man had spoken. "One month is over. And your performance is pretty satisfactory. Now, it''s time to modify your schedule. So listen carefully. This is where things start getting hectic." "Early morning, you''ll eat the pills and absorb them in three hours. Then you''ll take half an hour of rest. After that, you''ll go through skill training for seven straight hours daily." "During that, I''ll teach you some really crucial skills, the greatest to ever exist." "After seven hours, I''ll teach you what I was a specialist in. I''ll teach you about the treasure crafting. The session willst for an hour every day." "Then again, you''ll go through an hour of rest. After that, you''ll have strength training battles with the enemies I''ll conjure. That''llst for three hours. And after that, you''ll sleep. No staying upte. I want your mind to rest properly every day!" The old man introduced the hectic schedule to Long Chen, who couldn''t help but shake his head. The schedule was pretty heavy. And this was going to be the case for a thousand years? He could see that the future looked hard. But he also knew that at the end of this Tunnel, there was some really bright light. He could feel that he was going toe out of this training as a different person altogether. Moreover, isn''t it what he actually wanted anyway? He didn''t want his bloodline to increase. Instead, he wanted his cultivation to reach the peak stage before his bloodline could so he didn''t have to face Tian Shen before being fully capable. ... "You have great knowledge of illusions. Today, I think the path of Illusion Master Shun would be correct for you. Not only was he strong, but he was also pretty threatening." "Step forward. Let me transfer you don''t knowledge." ... "Good work. Only three years and you grasped the knowledge of Illusion Master Shun. "Now, I''ll teach you the skills of Dark Reverend Hu. He was a Dark Cultivator that wasn''t liked by anyone, but he was also someone that no one could avoid. He was known for his brutal strength. You can master his skill. It''llplement your dark aura. And it''ll be helpful in situations." ... "I''ll teach you about the Art of Heavenly Treasure Crafting. With this, you can upgrade your old treasures and even craft new ones, given that you have enough materials." "This was something that my father taught me. And it''s really precious to me. It''s the first time I''m teaching it to someone. So don''t disappoint me." ... "I wasn''t an expert in concoction. That''s the only field Icked. However, there was a great alchemist that I met in this prison. Even the greatest alchemists were nothing before his practical knowledge." "Hispany taught me many things. Moreover, he also left his legacy behind. This is the book that he wrote on my insistence. Read it before sleeping daily. Gain an understanding of all the herbs and the technicalities. After that, I''ll teach you about actual concoction." ... The time kept trickling away. The old man taught Long Chen new things after he finished learning the previously taught skills. The days turned to months and months to years. Without even realizing it, Long Chen had already spent around a hundred years in this ce. He had almost already forgotten about the outside world. What was a life of thirty years before the hundred years in this ce? He gave it his all to earn the best he could. It was the first time he had received a worthy master, after all. He wasn''t going to lose the opportunity. However, that''s when it happened.. The ring of his started shining, and Long Chen was pulled inside abruptly. Chapter 1372 - 1372:New World

Chapter 1372 - 1372:New World

Long Chen was pulled inside abruptly, disappearing from the training ground. Seeing Long Chen disappear, the old man grew surprised. He couldn''t understand where Long Chen went. He wondered if he left entirely since he was tired of training. But even that was unlikely. He didn''t look like a person who could break themand to escape. Furthermore, even if he wanted to escape, the old man was sure that he would have known. That guy would havended in the main room where he entered from even if he exited. However, he wasn''t there either. Something was different. He had also felt a disruptive spatial energy in that ce which was nothing like he had ever felt before. It was a chaotic energy that appeared destructive yet calm. Moreover, there was a hint of some strange power hidden in the midst of the spatial disturbance, which didn''t look weak. "Just what actually happened?" he remained confused. Just as confused was Long Chen himself, who found him standing in a dark room. There was nothing in this room except four doors, one on each side of the room. "This ce? Is it the fake Bloodline Temple again? Is it already the time of my next trial?" Long Chen said, frowning. He had seen such things before, especially in thest Bloodline Trial. He was given a choice of doors even then. ording to what he was told at that time, each door contained a different type of Trial behind them. Observing all four doors, he started scratching the back of his head. "Now that I''m here, I can''t go back without clearing either. This is a mess. Just as I thought I could get a leading start in the race between my cultivation and my Bloodline. Who would have known it was going to be such a mess. "Also, who will guide me this time? I already took out Xun. How would I know what my trial even is? I wonder if I should''ve thought about this before." Standing in the room, he walked back and forth, wondering how he was going to finish the trial. He hadn''t even entered, but he was already so lost. All four doors look the same. And he had no sense of direction, not even knowing which doors were in the north and which were in the south. "I''ll select that one," he eximed, ultimately choosing whatever door was before him. There were no differences in any door. It was all about the luck for him. He couldn''t test Xun''s expressions either to get an advantage. Long Chen stepped closer to the ne door and pushed it open. The door opened to reveal a beautiful green forest outside. A small golden box was lying in the middle of the forest as well. He turned around, wondering if he could see behind other doors as well. As he looked back, he found nothing. There were no doors. There were only ne walls behind. "No way back, it seems." He took a step forward and entered the forest. As soon as Long Chen stepped foot in the forest, he stopped.? "Let me guess. That door disappeared as well." He already had an idea by now about such things. He turned around, chuckling. "I was right." There was nothing behind him except more forest. The door had disappeared with the room. He stepped towards the small golden box in the front, wondering if it had some clues as to what he had to do. The small golden box had a clean reflective surface which was used by Long Chen as the mirror as he wondered if he was again sent in someone else''s body like he was sent in thest trial. "Good. It seems like the body which is created by the Temple is simr to mine. That''s better. I don''t need to adjust. The cultivation also seems to be the same. If this world is a mortal world, I shouldn''t have a hard time finishing the trial." Most of the time, when he was summoned for the Trial World, it was just his consciousness, and the body in the world was created by the Bloodline Temple. He believed that it was the same this time as well, not realizing that this time, it was his real body that was summoned for him. The golden box had no lock on it, making it easier for Long Chen to open it to reveal the content inside. "A bottle?" he eximed, frowning. As he opened the box, he found a small bottle inside. Other than that bottle, there was nothing in it. No sign, no instructions or anything. "He picked up the small see-through bottle, which was only ten inches tall. It appeared to be made of ss with a wooden cap. There was nothing inside it. "What am I supposed to do with this tiny bottle?" He started ying with the bottle, smiling wryly. "Fill it up with water, so I don''t die of dehydration?" He tried opening the wooden cap of the bottle, but even that didn''t work. The bottle appeared to be sealed. Despite his immense strength, he couldn''t even open it. "I''ve never missed Xun more than I miss her now. She was so vital for this," Long Chen eximed, sighing. "This bottle... I can''t even throw it away since it''s the only clue I''ll have on a way back." He held the bottle in his hand before selecting a direction to fly. Since he couldn''t understand how to get out of this ce, he decided to understand the world better first. "If I hadn''t sent my family to get trained, they would''ve been in my inner world. I might''ve been able to consult Xun. Heck, why am I even thinking about her that much? She isn''t here. No amount of thinking about what-ifs is going to solve the problem I have." The small forest ended just as soon as it started. It hadn''t even been minutes since Long Chen left before he was out of the forest. "A human City? I guess I''m really in a mortal world. It can''t be a trial about taking over the world. With the strength I have, that won''t make sense. And my strength wasn''t restricted either. So it''s probably not a test of strength but a test of skills or probably brain." He started flying towards the city. It had been over a hundred years since he interacted with another human. He was curious how this interaction was going to go. He was also wondering if the city even had humans or some beasts." For some reason, he also had a feeling that something was amiss.. As if this ce could be hiding more than he thought. Chapter 1373 - 1373: Lawless

Chapter 1373 - 1373: Lawless

The city looked like any ordinary city which had small houses. No house had a second floor. Every building was small. There were norge structures or towers, which was somewhat odd. Most of the cities had some tall structures, towers, and other things. However, this city only had some ordinary houses. Frowning, he took his first step inside the city. "Help!" As soon as Long Chen stepped inside the city, he heard someone''s scream. It sounded like a woman was screaming out loud. He flew in the direction. It wasing from an alley. He was slightly surprised as he reached there. Many people were walking on the streets, but none of them stopped even after hearing the screams. Did no one care? Hended inside the alley. At the end of the alley, there was a bald man holding the hand of ady. Pieces of thedy''s clothes were lying everywhere. Her clothes were torn, leaving her without any clothes. The man was pulling the woman closer to her while she was resisting. "You disgust me," Long Chen said, shaking his head. He formed a Qi Knife and tossed it towards the bald man. "Argh!" The knife prated the skull of the man, which made him scream out loud. His grip weakened, and the woman was freed. The woman looked at Long Chen in the back. She walked to the side to quickly pick up the shred of her clothes to cover herself as much as she could before standing back. The man, on the other hand, dropped to the ground, lifeless. "Are you alright?" Long Chen asked thedy. The woman nodded her head. "T-thank you so much." "It''s alright. Anyway, I think your clothes are destroyed. I have some spare. You can wear them. And after that, I want to talk to you about this ce. The woman nodded her head and stepped closer to Long Chen while converting her body. She took the clothes from Long Chen but didn''t leave. Instead, she looked at Long Chen with gratefulness in her eyes. "T-thank you so much. You''re the nicest person I saw!" She stepped forward and tightly hugged Long Chen. "It''s nothing. You don''t have to- hmm?" Long Chen grabbed thedy by the neck and threw her towards the wall ahead. The woman''s head hit the wall and started bleeding. Something fell out of her hand, falling to the ground. The small metallic thing that fell was a knife. As Long Chen was keeping an eye on his surroundings, he was able to see what was happening behind him as well. He had seen the girl bring a knife out, which was hidden between the pieces of the clothes she had picked up. She was just about to stab the knife on his neck. The woman''s head hit the wall, and she dropped to the ground, bleeding. "I helped you, and you tried to kill me?" He stepped closer to the woman. However, he didn''t need to kill her. He was already dead. "This is so stupid. Such a crazy woman. Attacking me for no reason. Here I wanted to ask her about this city, and there she was, thinking about killing me." He shook his head. "I need to find someone else to answer me.? At the same time, I need to do something about this bottle too. What is the importance of it in this trial?" turning around, he observed the bottle. "Huh?" Seeing the bottle, a frown developed on his face. "Was it always there?" He didn''t know why, but he could see a small speck of red inside the bottle. "I am sure this red speck wasn''t inside before. How did it get it? The bottle is sealed?" As he was lost in his confusion, a man came from the other side. "What are you doing here? Hah, you killed these two? Oh god, do you have any idea what you did? You''re so going to die, brother. I don''t want anything to do with you. Don''t tell anyone I was here!" "Huh?" Long Chen turned back as he saw the man turn around. "Wait. What are you talking about?" "Seriously? Bro, don''t tell me you really don''t know. Heck, what am I even doing? If anyone sees me, I''ll be in trouble as well." "Nothing will happen to you. Just tell me what it''s all about." "Nope. There''s too much risk. It''s not worth it unless you can give me something to make it worthwhile for me," the short man replied. "Give you something?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "How about I give you your own life?" "What do you mean?" The man asked. Long Chen''s figure flickered as he appeared before the man. "What I mean is that I''ll kill you if you don''t tell me the truth. Tell me what it''s about?" He also ced a sword made purely of energy on the neck of the man. "You won''t kill me. If you do, you''ll certainly die. No one will be able to tell you anything. If you really want me to help, tell me something to make it my worthwhile." "You sure you want to test that theory? I mean, I already killed two people. I don''t think three would affect to the level that two won''t," Long Chen smirked. "Ah..." The man was stunned. "So, are you going to answer me first, or should I kill you and ask someone else?" Long Chen asked. "I-i-i..." "Stop stuttering and answer me. What''s this ce? And what were you talking about?" "We can''t talk here. Let''s get away from the bodies as fast as we can before someone sees us. Come with me!" The man finally gave up. He started escorting Long Chen through the road. As Long Chen walked through the road, he saw many things. There were people looting shops. In another ce, an old man was being beaten on the street. A woman just stole the purse of anotherdy and ran away. At the same time, another man was seen making a kid wash his shoes. "This ce iswless..." Long Chen muttered. "Lawless? What do you mean? It''s pretty ordinary," the man answered Long Chen. "Ordinary? You mean all this?" Long Chen asked. "Looting, beating, forcing people... All of that is fine but me killing them is a big deal?" "Hey! Why don''t you keep your mouth shut! Don''t tell everyone what you did! You''ll get me in trouble as well!" The man eximed, telling Long Chen to keep his mouth shut. "Also, don''t look in the eyes of anyone. Only focus on me! Or you''ll get in big trouble!" "Trouble..." Long Chen let out, shaking his head. These people were no trouble to him.. Most of them didn''t even have cultivation. Chapter 1374 - 1374: Scheme

Chapter 1374 - 1374: Scheme

He didn''t have to worry about trouble with such people, at least. Despite that, he listened to the man''s advice and didn''t look at them. Instead, he used his spiritual sense to keep an eye on his surroundings. The more he walked, the more he watched such things happen. There were just no morals here. Anyone could do anything. In some ces, a group of women was beating some men who weren''t resisting. One of those women even stabbed a man in the end. "What is your name?" The man asked Long Chen. "Long Chen," Long Chen replied. "How should I address you?" "Call me Arin," the man responded. He kept taking Long Chen with him, ultimately entering another alley. The alley this time wasn''t a dead end. The other end of the alley had a door which was closed though. Arin reached the door and knocked on it exactly five times. Three knocks came from the other side. Arin again knocked three times. Tap~ A metallic sound came from the other end of the door. The door closed. "Go inside. I''ll go check once again to see if no one followed us." "It''s alright. I''ll wait," Long Chen answered, saying no. "Nonsense. Don''t waste time. Go inside and meet up with my friends. They already know I brought you since only I know the password. You''ll be safe inside," Arin responded sharply. "Whatever. I''ll go in," Long Chenzily said, not arguing. He took a step forward, pushing the door open. He entered. As soon as Long Chen entered, he cast a barrier around him, made purely of Qi. Tuck~ Hundreds of arrows hit the barrier before dropping to the ground. "Not a bad n, actually. But you chose the wrong target." Long Chen yawned as if he was bored. Since he was already using his Divine Sense, he was able to see through the door as well. Through the door, he saw the people on the other side preparing to attack after getting a signal from Arin. It was a proper scheme to have him killed by Arin. Just the target was wrong. "I guess that''s just what this world is like. There are no nice people here. It''s thend of thewless. I can''t expect answers by kindness. I need to bewless too," Long Chen smirked. "Then so be it." He brought his Qi Sword out of his storage ring. The Sword didn''t need any directions to find the target. It flew straight, taking the heads off of everyone. The people kept shooting more arrows towards Long Chen, but none had any effect against the Armor. Close to a hundred bodies dropped to the ground one after another. The entire field was filled with bodies, and no one was left alive. After finishing its work, the sword came flying back. Long Chen turned around, waiting for Arin toe back. "Did you finish him?" Arin returned soon, entering the field as well. "I finished multiple him. Which were you talking about?" Long Chen smirked. "Y-you?" Arin was shocked after seeing Long Chen perfectly safe. He couldn''t understand. How was this guy safe? He soon noticed the arrows under his feet and the dead bodies in the surrounding area. ''This guy... He not only killed everyone so easily but also survived a sneak attack? The first time our trick failed. It looks like he isn''t someone that can be killed so easily. He''s pretty strong. If I make a gang with him, I might...'' "I-i was asking my friend if they finished telling you about this world. But what happened here? These arrows? Those bodies? Don''t tell me those idiots attacked you? They must not have understood my signal," Arin said, taking himself out of this scheme. "Maybe they didn''t understand my signal. I should''vee with you directly. I take responsibility! Please forgive me," he added. "Oh right. How about you sit down? No one will disturb us here. I can safely tell you about this city here." Arin closed the doors behind him before pointing towards a small house at the end of the field. "Ah, so it was a misunderstanding. I had a feeling it was something like that. There''s no way you would try to kill me," Long Chen said, acting ignorant. He followed Arin to the house. Reaching the door, Arin brought out his keys. "This is my house. It''s where I live. And it''s also where you can live if you want." He opened the lock and entered the house. The house from inside was like a very ordinary house. There was one bed, a wardrobe, and some kitchen essories. "Take a seat on the bed." Arin pointed towards the bed. At the same time, he picked a chair for himself. He sat on the chair. Long Chen sat on the bed, facing Arin. "What''s that bottle in your hand, by the way? You''ve been carrying that empty bottle?" Arin asked. "This? Huh...?" Long Chen noticed the bottle was different now. There was more of that red speck inside the bottle. It wasn''t to thatrge extent, but it was still clearly visible to someone like him. ''This red thing increased again? What''s happening? Is the bottle something that gets filled with it on its own? Or is it because I did something? Other than walking and killing, I didn''t do anything. Wait, killing! So that''s what it is!'' He had a feeling that he was close to understanding the bottle. When he had killed the first group of people, this red thing appeared first. Now that he killed more people, it appeared again. There was a good chance it was the trigger. ''Entering the trial, I only received this bottle. And it gets filled when I kill. Is the objective of this trial to fill the bottlepletely? By killing people? What kind of trial would it be if that''s the case?'' "I need to test this theory!" He stood up. "What theory?" Arin asked, also standing up. "I''ll be right back. Stay here." He pushed the door open and left the house. He flew high in the sky, finding the person closest to him. He snapped his fingers, teleporting behind the man. He stabbed his hand in the man''s chest, taking out his heart. After killing the man, he looked back at the bottle. "I was right. It''s getting filled. So I need to kill to pass the trial! But I''d need to kill quite a lot of people if I want to fill even this small bottle. Each kill only gives me a small speck inside." "Still, I can''t do anything. If it''s the trial, then I''ll just have to go along to get out first.." He kept the bottle in his pocket. Chapter 1375 - 1375: Quest Of Death

Chapter 1375 - 1375: Quest Of Death

Long Chen looked at the small bottle in his hand, which was trying to give him a clue about what he had to do to pass the trial. Despite being prepared to kill people, he was still conflicted if he was actually understanding the trial correctly. If he were wrong, he would have killed millions of people for nothing. He took a deep breath, shaking his head before turning back. He wanted to know more about this world first. If it was a weak world like he saw, then this trial actually didn''t make sense, and there might have been something more to it. However, if there was something challenging, then he could be sure that he was on the right track. He flew back to the small house where Arin was waiting for him. Arin had thought about running quite a lot in Long Chen''s absence, but he gave up the thought, especially because he was greedy about the prospects of turning Long Chen to his side. The door of the small house opened, and Long Chen stepped inside. "I''m back. You can start speaking." "Did anyone follow you?" Arin asked. "Who would follow me?" Long Chen asked, frowning. It was slightly surprising how this guy was so scared. He was scared when he saw Long Chen kill people. Seeing that, Long Chen had thought that he was scared of the authorities Linking him with the murders, but that notion was long gone after Long Chen saw thewlessness in the city. Moreover, the man himself tried to lead Long Chen to his death. It was clear that he wasn''t as scared of death as he imed to be. So his fears were slightly odd. "No one followed me. Now start speaking," Long Chen replied, sitting on the bed. "What is this city?" "So you''re really new to the city. Actually, it''s not even a city. It''s a small town, possibly the smallest in the Continent of Sins." "Continent of Sins?" "That''s what we call it. It''s a ce where you can do anything you want. A ce where you canmit any crimes, as long as you have the strength and the authority. You like women, take them. You like money, rob people. You like treasures? Steal them! You hate some people? Beat them up in the middle of the street," Arin exined. "What''s the catch?" Long Chen asked. "Catch?" "I mean, what''s the thing you aren''t telling me about? If all the crimes are fine, why were you scared when you saw me murder?" Long Chen asked. "You said I would be in trouble if anyone saw me? Why?" "That... I was just bluffing to..." "To...?" Long Chen asked, giving a devilish grin. So he was lying to lead Long Chen to this ce where his friends could kill him. "To lead me here where you could kill me?" "N-not kill. It was so I could help you meet my friend and make you join our hang," Arin answered, trying to justify himself. Even though Long Chen knew that he was lying, he went along with it. "So it''s a world where you can do anything as long as you have enough strength? No rules?" Long Chen asked. "You know the saying? Rules are for the weak? In this world, even the weak don''t have rules. Everything goes," Arin answered. "Do you have a map of this world? Where are the cities? The path to get to them?" Long Chen asked. " Map? I do have one, but why do you want that? Cities are even more chaotic. They have strong cultivators there. Any mistake can have you killed. Instead of going to the city and being at the mercy of others, why don''t you stay here?" Arin suggested. "With your strength and my brain, we can rule this town! All the money and treasure will be ours. We will be the kings!" He added. "Kings?" Long Chen smiled. If he wanted to be the king, why would he travel so far? He could have ruled his world instead of leaving it. He wasn''t interesting in ruling a mortal world, let alone ruling a small town in the mortal world Since his life depended on him bing stronger, he couldn''t stay content with his life, let alone living in a small town away from his family. "Show me the map," he told Arin. "If you say so." Arin weirdly looked at Long Chen before standing up. He walked back to the wardrobe and opened it. Inside the wardrobe, he pulled a drawer. "You''re lucky I had one. It isn''t that easy to find the map in a small town like this." He closed the drawer and walked back to Long Chen with the scroll. "This is the map of this kingdom." He gave the scroll to Long Chen. Long Chen opened the scroll and looked inside. "Where are we at the moment?" Long Chen asked. Arin ced his finger on the map. "We are right about here." "All the ces marked with red are major cities. The ce marked with green is the Royal City. And the towns are marked with yellow," Arin exined. "So I''m the farthest from the Royal City," Long Chen said, realizing that he was just at the border of the Kingdom. "If I go over the border, will I end up in another nation? Do you have their map?" "There''s no other nation on that side. That''s just a barrennd where no one lives. When people can live in the towns and cities to rob others easily, why would they live in the barrennd?" Arin asked. "So I need to travel south only," Long Chen scrolled back the map. "Wait. Are you really leaving? What about ganging up with me?" Arin asked. "You can''t leave like that. You must stay behind! Be the king of this town!" Long Chen shook his head. He moved Arin aside and started leaving. "I told you I don''t be staying here." He stopped right before the door. He observed the ss bottle in his hand.? "And neither will you..." Winds started flying inside the room. Arin felt something on his throat. He looked down while touching his neck; however, as soon as he lowered his head, it rolled onto the ground. His body fell soon after. Long Chen nodded in satisfaction, watching the bottle have even more red dots inside. "As expected," he rubbed his chin. He left the small house, starting his quest.... A quest of death and destruction which was the only way to get out of this world, ording to him. Chapter 1376 - 1376: Dangerous Trial

Chapter 1376 - 1376: Dangerous Trial

Long Chen stepped on the main street, observing his surroundings. Everywhere he looked, there were people going around. He took a deep breath and waved his hand, bringing out his Spirit Sword. Closest to him, there was a bulky man who had just finished robbing a shop. He came out of the shop with the treasures. Long Chen snapped his fingers, making his Spirit Sword chase after the man. Within seconds, the Spirit Sword sliced the head of the robber. The man inside the shop came out, seeing the robber dead. He looked at Long Chen. "T-thank you, young man! You saved my shop!" He gratefully held the hands of Long Chen. Soon, the man looked weirdly at Long Chen. "What happened? Ring noting off my finger?" Long Chen asked, smiling. He couldn''t help but smile at the efforts of the old man to steal his storage ring. Albeit, the man failed. Swiss~ The sword came flying back, slicing the head of the old man as well. Long Chen looked at the body of the old man. "This world... I have a grasp of it already. Everyone is the same. The concept of gratefulness and righteousness doesn''t exist here. It doesn''t matter; even if I help someone, I''ll only suffer. So might as well go free." He stretched his armszily. He kicked the body of the man aside before walking calmly. He didn''t even need to move a hand himself as the Spirit Sword did all the work. No matter who got closer to him, they ended up dead. The ground was littered with bodies behind Long Chen. "They''re still at it?" he smiled, seeing the gang of women that had beaten the man before. Now they were beating another man after taking his money. "Do your magic," Long Chenzily said. The spirit sword flew straight to the women, leaving a bright trail of energy in its wake. A woman raised her head, noticing the sword, but before she could do anything, the Spirit Sword passed through his body. "Argh!" A painful groan left thedy''s lips, but it soon drowned in the screams of the other women. The man who was lying on the ground looked shocked. He wondered if someone hade to save him. He tried standing up, but the sword didn''t stop. It impaled the body of the man as well. .... Inside the real Bloodline Temple, Long Tian was watching everything that Long Chen was going through. "This trial... It would certainly boost his bloodline if he seeds, but it won''t be good. I can see the aim of this trial. I wish I could talk to him and warn him!" "The Trial of a Demon... He will be forced to kill so many people that it''ll change his heart, and he won''t even realize it. The life of other people would lose all meaning for him." "He would certainly be stronger, but he''ll lose whatever humanity he managed to save so far. I hope he can protect himself from this. If not... The world would see a different Long Chen..." Long Tian turned around, looking at the bright light shing behind him. ... Unaware of everything that was happening, Long Chen walked through the city, massacring everyone that lived in the city. After his initial experience, he had already stopped considering these people as humans that needed any consideration. And even if they were humans, they weren''t more important than his return. He didn''t know if there was any time limit on how fast he needed to fill the bottle, so he was trying to finish the trial fast. As the information about a monster running around the city and killing people spread, two groups of people appeared. One group joined together to kill Long Chen and save the town. On the other hand, another group decided that it was better to stay hidden and wait for Long Chen''s departure. The group which tried to attack Long Chen failed miserably. They couldn''t even get past the Spirit Sword, let alone getting close to Long Chen. The attackers kept dropping like flies. On the other hand, the people that chose to hide didn''t have a good time either. Before the Spirit Sense of Long Chen that covered most of the town, their stealth was nothing. He could easily find them and kill them whenever he wanted. It took just ten minutes....ten minutes for Long Chen to turn awless yet lively town into a Ghost Town. "Finished already?" Long Chen said, frowning. He looked at the bottle in his hand, which was still mostly empty. All the red specks that he had collected after killing the people in the town had merged to make two droplets of blood that were lying at the bottom of the bottle. "So many lives for two droplets... It must be a test of patience. It''ll take such a long time to fill this bottlepletely. Still, at least it''s good that I''m in a world where these kinds of people exist. I don''t need to be careful." He kept the bottle back in his pocket before checking the scroll. " One more town towards the south before I reach the city." He folded the map again before he started flying south in search of more fodder for his quest to get back. His strength was much higher than before, and so was his cultivation and speed. It didn''t even take him twenty minutes before he reached the next town. In the next town, he was greeted with an even more bizarre scene. Not a single person was wearing any clothes in the town, whether it be a woman or a man. They were all running around naked. It was a weird scene, but he didn''t care about the reasoning. Other than the nude city, everything else was the same as thest town. There were crimes left and right, everywhere. His Spirit Sword entered the town. This time Long Chen stayed behind though. He didn''t step inside the town and simply watched the massacre from above the city as if the ones who were being killed were nothing but ants for him. He was more focused on the bottle and seeing it filled. This time, he was even faster and didn''t even take ten minutes to finish the time. Just to be sure that no one was left alive, he even brought forth a storm in the town which destroyed all the houses. The spirit sword came back. Long Chen stood in his sword, keeping his hand behind his back.. The sword started flying ahead towards the next city. Chapter 1377 - 1377: Beast

Chapter 1377 - 1377: Beast

After wiping two towns on the way, Long Chen finally reached near the city on the map. However, not far from the entrance of the city, he saw a golden carriage standing. It was surrounded by people on horses who were carrying swords. The people appeared to be bandits. "Bandits outside? Did they even need to rob outside when the towns and cities are aswless as they can be?" Long Chenmented, observing the bandits. "Whatever. I need more kills. Can''t leave them there." He started going down on his Spirit Swords. "Hahaha, Young Lady Ru, we have already killed all your guards. Why do you still hide inside? Step out yourself and let us see that beautiful face of yours! We promise we won''t touch." The Leader of the Bandit startedughing proudly. "On the other hand, if you don''te out, I''ll be forced toe in. And me and you inside that closed space... I can''t promise that I won''t be able to keep my hand off of that tasty body of yours!" He licked his lips. "Well, now that I think about it, that does sound better. I''lle inside myself." The man rubbed his hands greedily as he got off his horse. He walked closer to the carriage, stepping over the dead body of a guard along the way. He soon reached the carriage and touched the door. He slowly started opening the door. "Come on. Open the door fast. Man, you''ve gotten slow with age. What kind of bandits are you guys?" A mocking voice came from behind. "Hmm?" The bandit king released the door and looked back. "Who dares!" "Your father," Long Chen responded just as arrogantly. Since he was trapped in this world for a long time with nothing to do except filling the bottle, he started getting a bit sleazy as well. "You bastard! Who are you!" The Bandits saw Long Chen. "Didn''t I already answer?" Long Chen asked, smiling. He stepped closer to the carriage. The Spirit Sword came flying close behind him. "Kill that son of a-," the Bandit Kingmanded, but he couldn''t even finish hismand before he saw the sword take out all his men. He couldn''t even finish a single sentence before all his men were dead. He was the only man still alive. "You were saying something?" Long Chen grinned like a devil, standing face to face with the bandit king. "I-i..." The old man didn''t have any response now that he was on the other end of fear. He was all alone before the man who hadn''t even moved a single finger to kill all his men. The Spirit Sword of Long Chen was circling all around the old man as if it was a tiger circling its prey, ready to strike at any moment. Throughout the conversation, Long Chen kept his hand behind his back, not talking. But it was only now that he raised his hand. "I want to do the honors myself this time," Long Chen said, grasping the throat of the man. He clenched his fist, crushing the neck of the old man whose eyes opened wide. He tossed the body of the man aside. Using his Divine Sense, he already realized that there was a young woman inside the carriage. The woman noticed what had happened outside. All the bandits were killed by Long Chen. Seeing that, she stood up and pushed the carriage door even more before stepping outside. The woman who came out of the carriage looked beautiful. Her long silver hair and crystal clear eyes made her charm even better. She was wearing a blue top and a green skirt that barely covered her soft thighs. The woman would have looked really cute as well if she didn''t have the arrogant look on her face. "You killed them all," she arrogantly stated. "Seems that way," Long Chen replied. The flying Sword remained behind him. "Good work." The woman opened her purse and brought five golden papers outside. "There, we don''t like having anyone''s favor. Take the money." She threw the five notes to Long Chen''s face. Long Chen didn''t move, letting the notes hit his face. The notes fell on the ground. "Are you crazy? Pick up the money!" the woman sharply scolded Long Chen. "That should be enough for vagabonds like you. Moreover, that''s not all. From today on, I will hire you as my driver. Take the carriage back to the city." " I''ll give you more money, and I''ll give you a job as a guard of our mansion. For homeless people like you, this should be like a dreame true!" She further added. Long Chen released a mouthful of breath. "Youngdy, to me, it looks like you''re the one who is crazy instead." "Y-you called me crazy? How dare you!" The woman swung her palm towards Long Chen. Long Chen grabbed the wrist of the woman, pulling her closer. "It''s not like I didn''t expect anything like this. I''ve already understood the logic of this world. Saving people doesn''t matter since you''ve all grown up with that mindset." "Y-you! Release me!" The woman struggled, trying to free herself. As she struggled, her soft breasts rubbed against Long Chen''s chest since she was sticking so close to him. Long Chen had held her hand behind her back, basically taking her in his embrace. "You wanted me to act as your driver to take you home, right?" Long Chen asked, smiling. "As a matter of fact, I was going to the city as well. I''ll take you with me." He kept the woman in his tight embrace before stepping on the Spirit Sword, which started flying to the city. "F-free me beast! I don''t like to be in the arms of vulgar men like you!" The woman said, clenching her teeth in anger. "Vulgar man? I don''t think I''ve done anything vulgar so far. All I did was touch your hands," Long Chen responded with a smile. "It doesn''t matter! You''re a vulgar man! A beggar! It''s clear from your clothes!" The woman eximed. "My clothes? Ah, these dirty clothes. So that''s what you''re talking about. You''re not wrong though. I''m indeed homeless in this world." Long Chen nodded. "But still, that isn''t the definition of Vulgar." "It''s all the same!" The woman raged. "Release me!" "It''s all the same, is it?" Long Chen asked. "So it wouldn''t matter if I just..."? He slowly brought his lips closed to the lips of the woman. "If I kissed you, would it be at the same level as what I did so far? So I might as well..." His lips remained so close to her as he talked that she could feel his warm breath brushing against her lips. Chapter 1378 - 1378: Same

Chapter 1378 - 1378: Same

"Y-you beast!" The woman pulled her head back. Long Chen startedughing, but he didn''t kiss her. "I don''t ce my lips on trash, so I can''t." "Y-you! You called me a..." "Trash? That''s right. Aren''t you one? I mean, you''re certainly pretty, but you''re not pretty enough for me to lose my sense. Moreover, your nature just sucks." "Then why are you carrying me with you! You just want to fool me! You''ll take me to your cave and start touching me and kissing me! Don''t think I don''t know your kind! Just know, if anything happened to me, my family wouldn''t leave you alive!" "Again, you overestimate yourself,dy," Long Chen asked. At the same time, he ced his right hand on the butt of the woman, giving it a tight squeeze. "If I wanted to touch you, you think I can''t do it right here? Why would I need to take you elsewhere?" "You!" "Ah, there it is. The beautiful city. Which one is your home? I thought I should start from there?" Long Chen asked. "The tallest mansion!" The woman replied, but on the inside, she was cursing Long Chen for touching her butt. "Ah, there it is," Long Chen nodded, noticing the tall mansion in the distance. Hended right before the mansion. Landing before the mansion, he freed the woman. Even though he already expected what was going to happen next, he still freed her to test his theory. Also, this was going to give him an excuse." " If the woman let him go for bringing her home safely, he could let her live. But if she brought her family to kill him, he could only oblige in return." As the woman was freed, she ran away from Long Chen. After reaching the door, she looked back at Long Chen, who was standing calmly. "If you''re a real man, don''t you dare run away!" She warned Long Chen before she entered the house. "Run away?" Long Chen eximed, smiling wryly. He couldn''t understand who he would run away from? The girl herself was a Golden Core Realm cultivator. At best, her family could be in Sky Realm or slightly higher. That wasn''t enough to force him to run away. Moreover, since he was using his sword to fly, there was no way for the girl to know that he could actually fly even without the sword. If he knew that much, she would have realized how strong Long Chen actually was since only Heavenly Realm Cultivators or higher could fly without any outside help. "What?!" A powerful roar came from inside the mansion. A sharp killing intent could also be sensed by Long Chen. He stretched his arms as he yawned. "As expected." The door of the mansion opened, and five old men stepped out, followed by twenty middle-aged men. The young woman was standing with the old man in the lead. "Is this the insect who dared to touch you inappropriately and tried to kiss you?" The old man asked the woman. "Yes, grandpa! It''s the beast! I was so scared. I thought I was going to die. But when I told him that you''d kill him if something happened to you, he got scared and brought me here! Still, he touched me everywhere along the way!" The woman said, ring venom at Long Chen. Long Chen didn''t look angry. Instead, it was as if he had already expected this much. He only smiled. "See Grandpa? See the shameless smile on his face! I''m sure he''s remembering the feeling of touching me! This bastard! Cut the hands of his that touched me!" The woman reminded his grandpa. "His hands? As you wish, my angel! I''ll cut his hands and legs both! Then I''ll make him rub his nose on your feet." "Cut his hands, huh," Long Chen muttered, smiling. "Wish granted." he grinned, snapping his fingers. With a single snap, his Spirit Sword came flying, slicing the hands of the old man who was hearing theint of the woman. The sword kept flying, targeting other men. However, this time, it didn''t target hands. It targeted the heads. The Sword sliced the heads off all the family members of thedy, except for the old man who was groaning in pain as both his hands were sliced. Long Chen grinned towards the old man who was crying in pain. "What happened, old man? Didn''t you want your hands cut? I fulfilled your wish. Then why are you sad?" "Ah, right. You wanted your nose rubbed on my feet too. I''ll grant that wish as well. Have fun." He stepped closer to the man, putting his feet before the face of the old man. "I was wondering how I''ll get my shoes cleaned. Who knew the people of this town were so nice that they''ll clean all the dirt with their nose." The old man looked at the feet of Long Chen but didn''t rub his nose. "Sigh, are you feeling shy now? Alright. I''ll help you!" He grabbed the hairs of the old man and forced his face on his feet, rubbing his shoes from the old man''s face. After cleaning his right shoe, he shifted to his left foot. His left shoe was cleaned as well. The old man was feeling extremely disrespected by what was happening, but even more, he was shocked at the strength of Long Chen. Just who was this demon?" "Well, you did a good job. Not bad. For this great cleaning, I''ll heavily reward you. As a reward, I''ll free you of your pain," Long Chen said. "Free of pain?" The old man asked. He had heard of pills that could heal even the fiercest of wounds. He wondered if Long Chen had one of those. Was he going to help him with that? However, his assumption was wrong. A sword came flying, slicing his head. His head rolled on the ground. His body also dropped. He was free of all the pain... That left only one person... Thedy who had started it all. Long Chen looked at thedy, smiling. "Man, your family was really scary. They certainly scared me to bring you back." He started stepping closer to the woman. The woman stepped back slowly, fearful for her life. Long Chen didn''t stop though. The woman hit her back against the wall, having no other way out. Long Chen ced both his hands on the wall around her, cutting her every escape. "So, what do you think I should do with you?" he asked the woman, licking her lips. Chapter 1379 - 1379: Rejection

Chapter 1379 - 1379: Rejection

He stood right before the woman, looking deep into her eyes. "You know, I can''t say I didn''t expect you to do this. But then again, that doesn''t mean I''m any less upset. Without strength, I would''ve been lying dead because of you. So it''s only fair that I return the favor, isn''t that right?" Long Chen asked, smiling.."What do you think?" ''T-this guy killed my family! He is a real monster, but I can''t let him kill me! I-i must survive! I need to do whatever I can to survive! I can''t die!'' Seeing Long Chen so close to him, the woman felt her heartbeat slow down in fear. ''That''s right! No man can ignore my looks! Men are weak creatures from the heart! If I just made him fall for me, he wouldn''t kill me. And then when he''ll be sleeping, I can just..." She soon came to with an idea of survival and revenge. However, she had to implement it as well. "You are so strong. Just the kind of man who could make me fall in love with me," The woman said, smiling seductively. "I have fallen for you." "Huh?" Long Chen hadn''t expected this response. He grew slightly surprised, but the woman didn''t stop. She moved her face ahead and ced her lips on his lips. "Mmm." She also inserted her other hand inside Long Chen''s pants and held his manhood. "You... I really shouldn''t be surprised, should I?" Long Chen asked as he freed his lips. He also held the hands of thedy and pulled it out of his pants before stepping back. "W-what?" It was the woman''s turn to be surprised. She hadn''t expected that the man who she believed to be after her body would reject her when she took the lead. She wondered if it was his scheme? Did he want her to beg for it? "What happened?" She asked. "Didn''t I tell you at the start? I''m not interested in you. Moreover, why would I be? This world is just something that is to be destroyed by me if I want to go back. I can''t fall for anyone here, especially someone like you who wanted me dead," Long Chen replied. He already knew the woman was trying to get cozy with him so she could survive, but he didn''t care about that. What really mattered was that he wasn''t interested. He had already made up his mind to kill people without thinking much since there was a possibility of a time limit. "Y-you are rejecting me?! Me?!!! How dare you!" The woman yelled, taking the rejection on her ego. "Don''t take it personally. It''s not you; it''s me," Long Chen shook his head as he turned around. He turned his back on the woman, who was shocked out of her core. However, she was also pleased a bit. If Long Chen was actually going to leave like this, she could not only survive but also protect herself. She didn''t have to give herself up to him. "Sorry for killing you as well," Long Chen said lightly. "Killing me? W-what?" The woman asked, but she soon got her answers as she saw the flying sworde to him. The sword returned to Long Chen after finishing its work. It started following after Long Chen, who started flying up again. He observed the entire city, finding the best way to destroy it all without wasting much time. "Ah, time to try a new skill. Let''s see if Heavenly Mountain Mantra is actually as powerful as the old man imed." He raised both his hands above his head and joined them while chanting something in an ancientnguage. As he chanted, an illusory figure started appearing above his head which happened to be a mountain. The closer he got to finishing the chants, the more realistic the illusion above him became. Before long, there was an actual golden mountain above Long Chen''s head which was the size of the actual city. "There it does. I wonder how fast the bottle will fill up with that." He teleported above the mountain to avoid it when it fell. At the same time, he pped his hands, making the mountain fall. Thump~ Within seconds, the mountain fell over the city, ttening it instantly. All the buildings were destroyed under the weight of the heavenly mountain, and all the people in the city were wiped out. Long Chen pulled out the bottle which was in his pocket and looked at it. "Hmm, there is a visible increase. But still not much. Only a few more droplets of blood came in it. As expected, at this speed, I''ll have to destroy thousands of cities. I wonder if the world would even have enough people to fill it up?" He kept the bottle back and signed. He had only destroyed one city and two towns, and he was already feeling exhausted. Moreover, he didn''t even feel much after killing these people as he had ssified almost everyone in one ss after seeing his experiences which gave him a moralfort. He didn''t realize that there was much more happening than that. His killing aura was increasing slowly. Simrly, his mindset was changing slowly as he killed more and more people without consideration as if they were nothing but a means to get to his goals. After destroying the city, the mountain disappeared, leaving destruction behind. Long Chen brought out the map again. From here, there were three paths. There was a city in the North, one in the East and one in the west. "If I use a couple of teleportations, I should be able to cover all three. But that''s where it''ll get high. Covering the entire world... I''ll have to go back and forth and cover thend again and again," he said, observing the map. He scrolled the map and kept it back before flying left. ... After two days of travel, Long Chen reached the next city and used the same Heavenly Mountain to destroy it. He didn''t even interact with the people of the city this time. After destroying the second city, he teleported back to the first City and took a different route. This time he went to the city on the right. He again used the same Heavenly Mountain to take out the third City before teleporting back to the city in the center. Next, he flew straight, on his quest to get to the next city. However, he was bored after using the mountains only.. Since he was already destroying all these cities, he started thinking that maybe he could use this world as a training ground where he could practice all his skills that he had learned only recently. Chapter 1380 - 1380: One More

Chapter 1380 - 1380: One More

He reached the city known as the city of Shun. This time, he didn''t call forth the mountain. Instead, hended at the entrance of the city and pped his hand, bringing forth lightning storms in his surroundings. He kept walking casually with his hands in his pocket, observing his surroundings which were being destroyed by the lightning storm. He also brought out his King''s sword and casually held it in his left hand. A group of warriors was trying to find the cause of this destruction. The warriors soon noticed Long Chen, who was walking at the core of all the storms, looking perfectly calm. "He must be the one! We need to kill the devil!" The Cultivators said as they ran towards Long Chen. Long Chen only smiled in response. He raised his sword high before bringing it crashing down. As the Sword came down, a bright arc of light came out of it, which flew towards the iing cultivators. However, the arc of light soon changed its shape, turning into a giant tiger made of energy. Seeing the scary looking tiger, the Cultivators stopped in their tracks. They attacked the tiger instead, changing their targets. However, the tiger wasn''t affected. It was as if he simply absorbed all the attacks that came to him to be even stronger. The dark tiger jumped high as he reached near the Cultivators. Seeing the tiger unaffected by their attacks, the Cultivators spread out and started running. The dark tigernded on top of one of the Cultivators, slicing his throat with his ws. Without wasting more time, he moved again and bit the throat of another cultivator. No matter where the Cultivators ran, they couldn''t outrun the dark tiger. They were all killed. The tiger didn''t stop and continued running around, killing anything and anyone it saw. Behind the tiger, Long Chen walked calmly like a Warlord in the middle of all the destruction. "Ah, a shop," he smiled as he stopped. He waved his hand, stopping the thunderstorm that was moving towards one of the shops that intrigued him. He walked closer to the shop, which contained quite a lot of food. The shop owner had long run away after seeing all the storms, not even closing the shop. Long Chen picked a te and kept some food on it before sitting on a table. He calmly started eating the door while destruction continued outside. All the surrounding buildings were destroyed by the thunderstorm except the one shop where Long Chen was sitting. After a healthy twenty minutes, he finished eating. He didn''t forget to keep more food in his storage ring for the future. He stepped out of the shop and looked in the surroundings. "Already finished? That was fast.'' Except for the one shop, all the other buildings were destroyed. No person could be seen in sight. It was as if no city existed here before. He checked his bottle again, which had around thirty droplets of blood inside. It was still far from being filled though. "I hope there isn''t a time limit. Because I''m going as fast as I can. It would suck to know that I failed because I didn''t know the time limit rules," he said before keeping the bottle back. He again started flying to the next city. ... Two monthster... Long Chen opened his eyes. He was lying on afortable bed. His body was covered in a cozy nket. He moved the nket aside and stood up, yawning. He looked at the bottle which was kept on the table near him. The bottle was already half filled with blood by now. Moreover, there was one body lying near the bottle. Last night when Long Chen was sleeping, a person from the hotel entered his room to steal his stuff. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that there was a flying Sword inside the room, which was guardian Long Chen. Long Chen already knew what kind of would this was. Even if he was staying in a hotel, he knew people were going to rob him. He didn''t want someone to steal the bottle especially. "As expected. Man, this world never ceases to disappoint me," he said, getting off the bed. He stretched his arms before walking into the bathroom. He took a short shower and changed his clothes beforeing out. "Time you get to work again." He picked up the half-filled bottle and left the room. The flying sword followed behind him. He reached downstairs. "Greetings sir. How was your night?" The receptionist asked Long Chen. "Better than your night is going to be," Long Chenzily said. The receptionist looked at Long Chen in confusion. However, not for long. The spirit sword stabbed him before flying after Long Chen. Long Chen stepped out of the hotel, stretching his arms. The city was really lively today. He had already destroyed many Kingdoms in thest two months. This city happened to be in his path, which had sealed its fate. However, he was slightly tired after reaching here. He had decided to have some rest here first before destroying it. Now that he was done, he could get on with it. "What should I use? Heavenly Mountain? Buddha''s Glorious Palm? Enraged Thunder Storms? Or illusory death? Or other skills? Sigh, In thest two months, I''ve used all the new skills I''ve learned. It''s be boring again." "Whatever, I guess it''s Buddha''s Glorious Palm today." He spread his arms. His body started flying high in the sky, reaching thousands of feet high. A couple of people noticed him flying up, surprised that a Heavenly Cultivator was amidst them. They wondered what such a High Profile man was doing here. Up in the sky, Long Chen joined his hands and started chanting something. The image of Buddha appeared behind him, keeping his eyes closed. Long Chen slowly opened his eyes. The Buddha''s image behind him also opened the eyes. "Buddha''s Palm," Long Chen softly said, pointing his right palm towards the city. A golden light left his hand, covering the entire sky, almost blinding everyone. By the time the light disappeared, there was nothing left of the city. Only a giant palm mark was left in ce of the city. "One more..." Long Chen again started his journey. ... Inside the real Bloodline Temple, Long Tian was walking back and forth, extremely worried. Everything was happening just as he had thought. Long Chen was changing, and he wasn''t liking it. He was bing more like Tian Shen, who did whatever brought him to his goal, no matter how bad it was. He wondered if that''s why Tian Shen kept this trial in the first ce. Chapter 1381 - 1381: Useless World

Chapter 1381 - 1381: Useless World

Two more months passed. Throughout these years, Long Chen traveled through the world, killing anything and everything that he saw along the way. Thend he walked had rivers of blood flowing in them by the time he left. Carnage and destruction were everywhere. Before long, almost all life in the world had been wiped, leaving the worldpletely barren. Only one life still existed, flying high in the sky. It was none other than Long Chen, left alone in this world. There was a calm expression on his face as if nothing big had happened. However, what was really surprising was the killing aura around him. After wiping the entire world, his killing aura was so fierce that it was spreading for miles and miles nonstop. Long Chen had a bottle in his hand, which he observed carefully. "I''ve searched the entire world twice already. No other city or town left. But still, this bottle isn''tpletely filled. What am I supposed to do now?" He wondered, frowning. He was hoping that the world was going to have enough lives for him to finish up the bottle, but it looked like he stillcked some. ording to him, there was still one droplet of blood needed to fill. He just needed to destroy one small town to be finished, but even that wasn''t here. He scratched the back of his head, wondering what he could do now. "I can''t just kill myself now. And even if I did, the bottle wouldn''t fill! What am I to do to finish this trial?" he asked, looking at the ring in his hand. "Did I really understand this trial right? What if it wasn''t about taking lives? If it was, why didn''t this bottle fill up? Or am I missing something? Some town that escaped me?" "But that can''t be. I checked the entire world! I checked thend and the sea. No ce is left unchecked! Where is the town?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Come on!" He red at the ancient ring, yelling.? "Get me out of this freaking world! Or tell me what I have to do to get back!" There was no response from the ring. "Man, I get it. You''re trying to get your revenge since I took Xun from you. Isn''t it?" The more he talked to the ring, the more he grew impatient. He was so sure that he could get out of this world after finishing this world, but now that he was stuck with no way out, his rage grew in desperation. He raised his head and yelled like crazy, "Arghh! You freaking Tian Shen! I will kill you for trapping me here!" There was no reply even after that. The ring was just like before. "Whatever! If you don''t get me out of here, I''ll leave myself! It doesn''t matter how long! I''ll find a way back! I just need to fill the bottle. It doesn''t matter if there are no lives in this world! I''ll find another world and fill it up! And if even then it doesn''t work, I''ll destroy you as well!" He roared. He started flying high in the sky. At the same time, he surrounded his body with the Spatial Aura so it couldn''t be affected by the chaotic energy of space. He left the atmosphere of the world, entering the dark space outside the world. He selected one random direction and started flying towards it without any aim. Since he was so upset, he kept destroying all the stars he saw along the way. Wherever there was a star in his path, he didn''t avoid it. Instead, he simply destroyed the star without stopping. Long Chen continued flying for hours and hours, straight, trying to find another that could have some life. All he needed was a couple thousand more people that could help him fill the bottle, but he knew it was hard. The universe was vast, and it was hard to find a world in it. Fortunately, there were over a thousand worlds. All he needed was to find one more world... Just one... On the way, he actually found another world after flying for twelve hours straight. Hended inside the world and observed it. "Faak!" He eximed, frustrated. The world was empty as well. There was nothing in this world, no life force. There weren''t any nts or greenery as well. The world didn''t even have water. "Useless world," he eximed, stomping his foot on the ground. A deep crater was left in the ce where he stomped. Frustrated, he left the world. After Long Chen left, the crater he left in the world started increasing. A crack in the ground kept increasing slowly, reaching the depths of the world before long. Boom~ As the crack reached the core, a loud explosion took ce. The world blew apart. Its pieces flew everywhere. Long Chen had already left this ce and wasn''t here to see it, but if he were here, even he would have been surprised by his strength. All this killing had actually helped his strength even more. His physical strength had increased massively, and so did his bloodline, even without him realizing it. Long Chen continued his search, unaware of how much he had changed. It wasn''t just because of the killing and the killing intent. It was also because of the bottle which he was carrying. The bottle, which was filled with all the life essence of billions of people from thest world, was transferring this essence to Long Chen slowly. That blood essence was what was making his body so strong without him realizing it. It wasn''t just a trial for his bloodline awakening. Instead, it was also an effort by the Bloodline Temple to strengthen Long Chen''s body so that he couldn''t die prematurely without awakening his bloodline entirely, as that would have wasted all the effort of the Fake Bloodline Temple in awakening Long Chen''s Bloodline slowly. The only reason it was doing this trial now was because it was only now when Long Chen was strong enough to actually be able to finish the trial and take all the essence. Long Chen searched all around the gxy, trying to find another world. Fortunately, he was the master of space, so he could breathe even in space. Moreover, he had already collected enough food in his storage ring tost decades before he could actually need to search for more food. For two months straight, he didn''t find any world.. He had been in this trial for six months already! He was going crazy floating in this crazy space. Chapter 1382 - 1382: Hunt

Chapter 1382 - 1382: Hunt

The time in the space of the old man was so slow that one second in the outside world was a thousand years in that space. So Long Chen was sure that thousands of years had already passed there by now. He believed his family must already be very strong by now. Possibly even stronger than him.? But he was also worried. What if the old man kicked out his family, thinking Long Chen ran away without telling him? In that case, his family could still be weak and even in danger. He didn''t want to spend a single second more than he had to. It didn''t matter how many worlds he had to destroy. If it got him home faster, he didn''t care, especially now when all this killing wasmon for him. Unfortunately, even though he wanted to find a way back, he couldn''t. He needed to find a world with life for that, and he couldn''t. Despite traveling through multiple gxies, he didn''t find a single world with life. Despite that, his killing intent was getting stronger. It was already so strong that it was spreading everywhere by now. "Is there no left in this world that might have life or something even close to life? Come on!" He brought a red fruit out of his storage ring and started eating as he was getting hungry in this search. After eating to the fullest, he again focused on his search. Two more months had passed. Long Chen had almost lost hope of finding a way back when he saw something. His eyes lit up as he saw a green that had an atmosphere surrounding him. "That ce... It must have life! It also has a Barrier for protection! It doesn''t matter, though! I''ve been hungry for a way back for so long! Even this Barrier can''t stop me!" He eximed as he increased his speed. He soon reached the world. The world was slightly smaller than the first world, which he had destroyed, but unlike that world, this world had a golden Barrier. It looked like a barrier that was made by a cultivator. The world appeared to be slightly advanced in terms of cultivation, unlike the first world. Even amongst the mortal worlds, it looked like a superior world that was close to the peak in terms of strength. Despite seeing all these signs of a strong world, Long Chen only had a smile on his face. He was more pleased that he had a way back. He didn''t care about how strong the people were. All he needed was people there! As for the barrier, it was a child''s y for him. He could easily teleport on the other side to avoid the barrier. However, he had a better n. He wasn''t in the mood to avoid obstruction but simply break it. At the same time, he wanted to use the energy of the barrier for himself. That was why he brought out his Sword of Time from his ancient ring, bringing it out after a long time. Since he wasn''t in Heaven, he didn''t matter. No one was going to see him. He raised the Sword of Time high in the sky before bringing it shing down. sh~ The barrier shattered like it was made of a thin ss sheet, and someone had tossed a big rock on it. The crack kept developing. The barrier kept getting destroyed and the parts that were destroyed turned into pure energy, which was absorbed by the Sword in Long Chen''s hands. The Sword of Time absorbed the energy and transferred it inside his body. However, after how strong he had be recently, this little bit of energy didn''t matter much to him. He didn''t even feel much growth. "Such a weak Barrier," hemented, not realizing that it wasn''t the barrier that was weak but he who was strong. The destruction of the barrier didn''t affect Long Chen much, but it affected the world inside the barrier. The people in the world had grown up with the barrier. It had be a part of their life but to see it being destroyed was surprising. Moreover, the sound of the barrier shattering was heard by all. They all looked up, wondering what had happened. None of them knew that a demon had just entered the world. Fortunately for that, the person who had arrived didn''t need to destroy the entire world. He only needed a town or a city. However, even if he needed to destroy the world, he wouldn''t have hesitated at this point. He straight flew down at the first City he saw. He didn''t care if it was a stronger city in this world or a weaker one. After four months of searching without aim, he just wanted to finish fast. Long Chennded on the ground in the middle of the city with a ck Sword in his hand. Everyone in the surrounding area looked at him. The man who hade from the sky right after the barrier was destroyed. They wondered if he had destroyed the barrier himself. "Ah, young man. May I help you?" A kind old man walked towards Long Chen to talk to him so he could understand the situation better. "Help me?" Long Chen raised his head. At this point, he didn''t care if people were nice here or bad like hisst world. He didn''t care about anything. Throughout these four months, he was going crazy to kill someone to finally fill up the bottle. "Sure. I actually needed help. It was so kind of you to offer," Long Chen smiled, looking back at the old man. "So please help me." "What do you need? And where are you from?" "I''m from far away. Even I''m not sure how far that would be from here. As for what I need? That''s simple," Long Chen smiled in return. "I need your life. So please die?" Swish~ As soon as Long Chen finished speaking, he swung his sword. The old man didn''t even have time to react to his words before his head rolled on the ground. "Ahh, I missed it so much! Finally, I don''t have to hold back! Finally, I don''t have to keep searching! Time to start the hunt!" He eximed, looking high in the sky. He observed his surroundings. Seeing himmit a murder, everyone was running. Only the guards of the city ran towards Long Chen. "Why are you running? I came all the way to meet you? And you run? Come back!" Long Chen smiled as his figure flickered. He appeared in front of a running man and stabbed his sword in the chest of the man before pulling it out. ..... "Is it toote already....." Long Tian muttered, watching the actions of Long Chen. Chapter 1383 - 1383: Dark Explosion

Chapter 1383 - 1383: Dark Explosion

The new world where Long Chen had justnded faced the same massacre as thest one, but it was even more Swift. Everyone who stood in his path was killed. However, before long, the real leading cultivators of the city came flying. A ming sun appeared above the head of Long Chen, which came flying down at the fastest Speed. From the left, thousands of golden arrows came towards him. From the right, a mighty elephant made purely of energy was running towards him. Long Chen observed all the attacksing towards him, grinning. "Not a bad show of skill. Let me show you something as well!" Long Chen pped his hand. Boom~ As his hands came together, a powerful wave of energy left from the impact, flying all around. The golden essence of energy didn''t harm him. It didn''t harm any structural either. In fact, it looked like nothing more than an illusion. However, as soon as the golden essence got in contact with the attacks from the enemies, it swallowed them whole. All the golden arrows were swallowed by the essence of energy. On the other hand, the mighty elephant also disappeared in the storm of the essence. Only the sun was left, which was still falling. The essence also reached the sun, though. It surrounded the sun, making it impossible to be seen. The golden essence soon disappeared. But by that time, no remains of the sun were left behind. "What else do you have? I''ve been missing this so much! Go ahead and use your best attack!" Long Chen eximed,ughing. Three of the strongest Cultivators were standing in the air, surrounding Long Chen. "Who exactly is this guy?" One of them muttered under his breath. He had already used his strongest attack, but it didn''t even phase Long Chen. It was as if he was dealing with the attack of children. They didn''t understand how this young man was so strong. Where was he from? Why was he suddenly here? "If you''re not going to attack me, let me start!" Long Chen replied. His figure flickered as he appeared above one of the Cultivators. "Die!" He roared as he brought his Sword of Time down. sh~ The Sword cut the Cultivator in half, but it didn''t stop there. The Sword actually slipped from Long Chen''s hand, flying down towards the ground. Tuck~ The Sword was stabbed in the ground. "Attack him when he doesn''t have the weapon!" The Cultivators flew towards Long Chen when he was without a weapon. On the other hand, the sword had stabbed the ground, but it wasn''t all. The Sword was releasing a powerful aura. A dark energy kept seeping into the ground,ing from the sword. And that Dark Energy was seeping everywhere. The earth kept turning darker. "Good effort. But too weak!" Long Chen dered, holding the two Cultivators'' throat in his grasp. He clenched his fist and snapped the neck of the enemies. "Who else!" He roared,ughing as he tossed the body aside. There were many cultivators in this city, but none were as strong as the three cultivators that were killed by Long Chen. After seeing the strongest of them die so easily, the others didn''t dare. They kept flying away at the fastest Speed possible, not daring to attack Long Chen. Long Chen shook his head, sighing. "Why are you all running? Come and let me kill you." He didn''t chase them though. Instead, he snapped his fingers. Tens of lightning bolts fell from the sky, which took the shape of giant beasts beforending on the ground. One became a lightning lion while the other became a terrifying bear. All the beasts chased after the Cultivators. In the meantime, Long Chennded before the Sword of Time. He grasped the hilt and pulled the Sword out. He didn''t understand the chain of events that were set in motion from him pulling the sword. The entire world was filled with the dark energy of the sword. But as the Sword was pulled out, the energy in the ground became unstable. The sword wasn''t there to keep it stable. The entire ground started trembling fiercely, which made Long Chen look down. "What the..." Boom~ He couldn''t even finish his sentence when the world suddenly blew up. All the corrupt dark energy that the sword of time had tossed aside came out even more explosively. All the citizens of the world absorbed the energy unwillingly. However, their body wasn''tpatible with the energy. Their bodies kept exploding with the unstable energy. People kept dying even faster. Within seconds, everyone in this world was dead and not just one city. Even Long Chen hadn''t expected this. The sudden burst of dark energy also hurt him while tossing him far away from the world and into deep space. Quite a lot of Dark Energy was absorbed by the Sword of Time again, but a decent amount of it entered Long Chen''s body without being purified. He was strong, but even then, he couldn''t control the energy. He felt like his body was burning in the mes of hell as he floated in the space aimlessly. Most of his body was burnt as well, but it was also slowly being healed by that same dark energy that destroyed his body. He also struggled to breathe in space; however, that problem was soon solved as he cast his Spatial Barrier to protect him in vast space before losing consciousness. He didn''t forget to send his sword of time back in his ring before Falling unconscious as he didn''t want to lose it in space. But he also made a mistake with that. The same Sword which he sent back in the ancient ring was helping him refine the Dark Energy. Without the Sword, something had changed. Long Chen was changing. ... Long Chen floated in the endless space, unconscious. Dark Veins kept appearing and disappearing all around his body throughout the flight. Six more months passed, and he still didn''t wake up.? Long Chen had spent one entire year in this trial, and it was unclear if he could even wake up and go back. The bottle which was in his pocket was still intact though. And it waspletely filled as well. After an unknown amount of time, Long Chen''s fingers moved. There was a change in his breathing pattern, which was slow all this while. It was getting faster. After a couple of seconds, he slowly opened his eyes which were pitch ck now like the eyes of a Demon. The part of his eyes that was previously white was pitch ck now.. On the other hand, his pupils were still their usual golden color. Chapter 1384 - 1384: Rewards

Chapter 1384 - 1384: Rewards

It didn''t affect his vision though. He could still see everything the way he could in the past. In fact, he didn''t even realize that his eyes had changed. Instead, he looked at his hands and his clothes. His clothes were still intact. And his hands also looked to be normal. "Just what was that dark energy?" He asked himself, frowning. "Oh right! The bottle!" He didn''t think too much about the energy. Instead, he soon shifted his focus to the bottle. He wondered if he managed to fill it up. Or was he shirt because of that dark energy. There was a part of him that made him feel like he had failed. If he hadn''t failed, why was he still in this world? He pulled out the bottle from his pocket and observed it. "What?" As he looked at the bottle, he realized that there was not a single droplet of blood inside. However, he wasn''t disappointed. There was something else in the bottle instead. The bottle waspletely empty except for the one key that was lying inside. He wondered if he could open the bottle to bring out the key. The key was certainly a path to escape this trial. As for how that was going to happen, he wasn''t sure. "It opens!" He let out, seeing the cap of the bottle actually open. It wasn''t sealed anymore. He had never felt this ted before. The bottle couldn''t be opened before it was filled. And after it was filled, it had a key which could be taken out. That made him feel like he was on the right path. He opened the bottle and pulled out the key from inside. The small golden key had a small formation carved on it. As soon as the formation was touched by Long Chen, it started shining. A door appeared before Long Chen with a lock. He used the key and opened the lock before pulling the door open. "Finally!" He grinned as he stepped inside the portal,ughing. The door and the portal disappeared. The universe once again returned to silence as Long Chen left it, but not before destroying two worlds and killing everyone in the third world. The universe had changed forever. And so did Long Chen. ... Long Chen appeared back inside the fake Bloodline temple. "Back!" He eximed before tossing the bottle aside. Finally, he didn''t need to carry that damned thing anymore! As the bottle crashed into the ground, it shattered into small pieces. Ignoring the bottle, Long Chen walked to the other end of the room where another door existed. After going through so many trials, he already had some basic ideas. He knew that it was the time for him to receive gifts from the fake Bloodline Temple. He didn''t want to deny the gifts. Even though it wasn''t the Real Bloodline Temple, all the rewards that were given by this Temple were the ones that were stolen by Tian Shen from the real Bloodline Temple. Pushing the dark door open, he calmly stepped on the other side. As he stepped inside, he found himself in a different form. There were four bottles in the room, one on each corner. And all the bottles had a different color of the liquid. One had red; others had blue, green, and yellow. "Medicine to make me stronger?" He walked towards the bottle filled with blue liquid but didn''t touch it. He wasn''t sure if all four were for him or only one. If his reward was only one, the other three were going to disappoint. He bent forward and smelled the bottle. "Yeah. I can smell some herbs in this. So these are elixirs. Each of the four must have a different purpose. But I can''t drink any. This ce can''t be trusted. I must ask Xun first." He picked up the blue bottle and looked around. The other three bottles hadn''t disappeared though. "Intriguing. So all four are for me. That''s good." He walked back to the yellow bottle and picked it up as well before picking up the other two. He kept all the bottles in his storage ring. As soon as Long Chen finished, another door appeared before him. He pushed the door open and stepped inside. Everything turned white. The next moment, he found himself back in the same old space where he had left. "Ah, there you are! Where had you gone? And how is it that you''re back so fast? If you had gone to the outside world, just one second would have been a thousand years here. You''re back in less than a year of this space. That means you were outside for only a millisecond? Why even waste this one year then?" As soon as Long Chen came back, he heard the scolding of the old man. "And why are your clothes so dirty?" Long Chen opened his eyes slowly, frowning. He thought the time he spent in the outside world would be more here. But the time of the universe he had gone to was running parallel to the time of this space? This was surprising. However, what was it about clothes? He looked down. His clothes were very dirty. They were the same as they were at the end of this trial. "So it was my real body that went," he muttered as he stood up. "Y-your eyes... What happened to them?" The old man asked Long Chen, noticing his eyes. "Eyes? What do you mean?" Long Chen asked, frowning. He didn''t know that his eyes had changed. The old man pped his hand, making a mirror appear before his eyes. "This!" "I''m asking why are your eyes pitch ck? They''re so simr to the eyes of Demons! Why? What did you do? Where have you gone?" "And what is this foul aura around you? Such Heavy Killing Intent? Answer me truthfully! What did you do!" The old man asked. "I can''t reply, old man. It''s beyond your scope of understanding.? I''ll only drag you inside by telling you," Long Chenzily said. "As for the killing intent? It''s just because I killed some insects on the way back." "Some insects or millions of insects?" The old man asked, grimly. "Billions of insects," Long Chen answered calmly, as if the number was so ordinary that it didn''t matter. The old man was taken aback. "Killing billions? Just what the heck? Why?" "Since that was the only way to get back," Long Chen replied. "That''s all I can say." "Now, can we get back to the training? I''m pretty excited to get some stretching," he smirked, stretching his arms. Chapter 1385 - 1385: Give Me Opponents

Chapter 1385 - 1385: Give Me Opponents

The old man simply looked at Long Chen weird, surprised at the change and confused about the reasoning behind. He stepped closer to Long Chen and looked deep into his pitch ck eyes. "Fine. We shall begin the training again. Get ready. I''m putting you on battle training." He pped his hand once, sending Long Chen to a different space where ten powerful monsters were surrounding him. All the monsters were slightly stronger than Long Chen. "Now that''s what I missed... Powerful enemies." Long Chen cracked his knuckles. The beasts started running towards Long Chen to attack him. At the same time, Long Chen''s figure flickered as he appeared above the beast and simply stabbed his bare hand inside the beast. Even though the beast had a defensive skin, his hand acted sharper than the sword and managed to pass through. He grabbed the spine of the beast and pulled it out, killing the beast more brutally. The beast roared in pain before falling to the ground. Long Chen tossed the bones of the beast away. "You''re slow," hemented before appearing above the next beast. In just the next two minutes, Long Chen killed the beasts that were against him. Even the old man was surprised at the speed of Long Chen. ''He looks to be stronger. But even more than that, he looked bloodthirsty. It''s as if he just doesn''t want to defeat the beasts, but he wants to kill them. It''s as if killing them is a game for him which he enjoys.'' The old man was observing the actions of Long Chen from the start. In fact, he even gave this test especially to observe Long Chen. "Old man! Come on! Give me some strong opponents!" Long Chen called out, knowing the old man was watching him. The old man rubbed his chin before deciding something. This time, he sent ten human looking cultivators. Five of the cultivators were women, while three were men. And there were two who appeared to be teenagers. He wanted to see if Long Chen was going to hesitate in killing the teenagers who were weaker than him in cultivation. However, that wasn''t the case. Long Chen didn''t hesitate even a little bit. He saw all those who stood against him as their enemies without caring about their age. He attacked everyone in the same old fashion with the intention of destroying them. "Come on! Stop sending such weak opponents! Send me stronger! And send thousands or millions! It''s boring!" Long Chen eximed after finishing up all the opponents. ''Sigh.'' The old man sighed in disappointment as he watched Long Chen kill the cultivators without any consideration. Even though he knew that Long Chen had an idea about these enemies being fake, but that didn''t matter. He knew that there was something inside Long Chen which had changed. He wondered if it was the same thing that caused his eyes to turn ck. Or was it something that happened before that? Despite that, he didn''t just abandon Long Chen. So what if Long Chen was slightly more ruthless... He was still his student. He couldn''t abandon Long Chen. He just needed to train Long Chen and guide him towards a lighter path. ... Through the next couple of centuries, the old man trained Long Chen like usual while also throwing some calming skills in the mix. However, nothing worked. Long Chen''s eyes remained pitch ck. They didn''t return to normal. And he was still a ruthless person who enjoyed killing the enemies. It certainly made him a better warrior though. Long Chen was a powerful opponent for anyone, even if the person was way above his cultivation level. Moreover, to the old man''s surprise, Long Chen''s cultivation speed had also increased at this point. He didn''t know that it was because Long Chen''s bloodline had grown even more. Before long, the promised thousands of years were gone. The old man had finished all the cultivation resources that he had prepared for Long Chen. He had nothing left anymore. Moreover, he also taught Long Chen all the skills that he knew and even the ones he didn''t know. The training was finally finished. Long Chen stood before the old man, looking more mature and slightly older. He looked like a person who was in his mid twenties. His long dark hair was tied to a ponytail. His eyes were still ck for the most part, but somehow it suited the careless look on Long Chen''s face. He was also wearing different clothes now. His clothes were all ck, matching his eyes. "And with that, we are done. Your training is over. How do you feel?" The old man asked Long Chen. "I feel the same as I did before, just a bit stronger," Long Chen replied. "Hahaha, you little boy, you call that just a little bit stronger?" The old man asked. "You are more than a little stronger. And you''re not the only one." "Want to meet your family? See how they have grown in thest thousand years?" The old man asked. "Sure. Let me see your magic, old man." Long Chen smiled. He was slightly excited to see his family. How much had they grown? And who grows strongest amongst them? He had a feeling that it was going to be Ji Shan. "Alright. First, let''s start with the oldest. I honestly didn''t expect him to grow so much at that age, but he was certainly talented." The old man pped his hands once, bringing out a portal under him. As the portal opened, a man flew out of it. "Grandpa Ren," Long Chen said, smiling. He could see Long Ren flying above him. "You''ve broken through to Saint Realm. Now you''re at the peak of the mortal world. Nice," he said. "Hahaha, yeah. I didn''t know I could grow so much despite myck of talent and at this age. Who knows, a good teacher can help someone so much." Long Ren said before bowing to the old men. Even though Long Chen''s growth wasn''t much for this level, but reaching the peak of a mortal world at that age was certainly good. Moreover, it also gave him a long lifespan to live many years. Long Chen was pleased. "Next." The old man pped his hand. With a single p, another portal opened up. And this time, ady came out of the portal. "Mother," Long Chenmented. His mother had also reached the Saint Realm. This was somewhat disappointing for him.. He had expected his mother to grow more than his grandpa. Chapter 1386 - 1386: Strongest

Chapter 1386 - 1386: Strongest

She was younger and should have had more talent. At least that''s what he thought. But that didn''t seem to be the case as she was also in the Saint Realm. "Wee back, mother," he weed Sima Ziyi. Unlike Long Ren, who was High in the sky, she was right in front of Long Chen, and she was able to see his eyes clearly. She grew worried after seeing his ck eyes. "What happened to your eyes? Are you sick?" she asked as she ran towards Long Chen. ''I am alright. It''s just that my eyes are now a different color because of a skill I cultivated," Long Chen gave an excuse. "It''s nothing concerning. Moreover, I think I don''t look bad with it either." "Are you really fine?" Sima Ziyi asked suspiciously, looking deep in his ck eyes that were darker than the darkest night. In the middle of his ck eyes, his golden pupils were shining like a beautiful sun in the dark space. "Yep. Why won''t I be fine?" Long Chen asked. "Won''t my master heal me if something was wrong?" "As I said, I''m fine." He further added. "Yeah. Those eyes don''t affect his health," the old man also agreed. He had spent such a long time with him. These eyes hadn''t created any trouble for Long Chen ever. They were just... There. Sima Ziyi nodded, sighing a breath of relief. "You looked better in white." "Hahaha, I think you''ll get used to it with time just like I did," Long Chen replied. Even he was surprised when he was told that he had ck eyes. But he couldn''t do anything about it. He had a feeling that it was the dark energy that changed the color of his sword, but other than the color, he didn''t feel any other difference. So he stopped worrying about it. "Shall we call the next?" The old man asked. "Go ahead." Long Chen agreed. He wondered how his father had grown. That man was really talented. He was the one who gave Long Tian his talents, after all. There was no way he was going to be in Saint Realm. "Let''s go then." The old man pped his hand again. Another portal appeared, and a woman stepped out of the portal. "Xue?" Long Chen asked. Xue was at thirdst. She was also stuck at the Saint Realm. However, she was close to a breakthrough, it seemed. Next was Mei, who had actually broken through the threshold of the Saint Realm and barely entered the realm needed to find a ce in the Immoral world. After her were the Two Spirit Fairy wives Ming Lan and Ming Rin that were in the same strength as Mei. After that, the turn of Zhiqing came. She had surpassed Mei by one Major Realm. Apparently she didn''t have much strength. What actually surprised Long Chen was that his father still wasn''t out. That meant he had grown more than Zhiqing, which was surprising. Finally, it came the turn of his father, who was slightly stronger than her. Next was Ji Shan, who was even stronger than his father. He had enough strength to be in the middle tiers of the Immortal World Next was Mingyu, who was in the same cultivation realm as him when he was trapped in the Heavenly Realm. That was the most surprising part. Her cultivation had seen such a massive boost that he couldn''t even believe it. She was as strong as he was before he spent a thousand years here! She was as strong as the Royal General of the Immoral World. "How?" He only said one word in confusion. "I knew she would surprise you. Even I was surprised. At the start, she was the slowest of them all. Her body just wasn''t made for cultivation. But after breaking past the Saint Realm and shredding her mortal bounds, her cultivation increased at the fastest pace, without any resources. "Apparently, her bloodline was at y, which restricted her cultivation speed in the mortal realm. But after that, the restriction was lifted, and she grew so much. You really have a talented wife," the old man said. Zhiqing felt slightly jealous. She had thought she was going to be stronger. That''s why she gave it her all, but she wasn''t even close. "Then again, all in your family are talented. Without much resources and with ordinary roots, they could grow so much in just a thousand years. It''s not an easy task," the old man further said. "It certainly isn''t an easy task," Long Chen nodded, sighing. "They all did good." "I''m very proud of them all," he further added. He personally went to all of them and gave them a tight hug while weing them back. He didn''t forget his master either. "Andstly, thank you. Without you, nothing would have been possible." "Hahaha, it''s nothing. I should thank you instead. Because of you, I could finish myst wish of leaving my inheritance behind. I can finally get my eternal sleep without having to worry about finding an heir." The old man smiled. "But before I go, I wanted to give you onest thing," he added. "What thing?" Long Chen asked. The old man raised his hand. A small silver box appeared in his hand. He flew closer to Long Chen and gave the palm sized box to the young man. "This is myst gift to you. But don''t open it now. You must only open it when you''re in danger and have no chance of Survival," the old man said. "But what is inside?" Long Chen asked, curious. "You''ll know when the timees. Now, where do you want to go? Should I send you to the outside world or back where you came from?" The old man asked. "Send me back. I think I don''t need to worry now." Long Chen smiled. "And there are some things I need to finish as well." "Alright. You''ll leave this world in five minutes. This world will disappear. Good bye, my only disciple. Remember myst words. Don''t ever lose yourself. Alright? You have the potential to shine brighter than the brightest sun. But you can also burn faster if you ever lose yourself." Before Long Chen could even ask the meaning of these words, the old man disappeared. Long Chen was left back, frowning. Just what was happening? He couldn''t understand what the old man was trying to say. However, he didn''t have time to ponder either. He turned to his family and told them to go back to his Inner World again for a little. He sent his family back before five minutes were up.. The spatial realm disappeared, and Long Chen found himself outside. Chapter 1387 - 1387: Friend

Chapter 1387 - 1387: Friend

As the Spatial Realm was destroyed, Long Chen appeared back inside the prison. He was right before the Dark Tower. He raised his head and looked at the score, wondering if he had any. He started from the lowest and rose to the highest. "Highest score? Not half bad." His dark eyes watched the top ranking in the top. He had the highest score at this point. And all because of a single trial thatsted for close to a decade. He wondered if there was some bias in that score because the one who gave that score was his master. "Where is everything else though?" There was no one around the Dark Tower for some strange reason. "It''s the day, so they shouldn''t be inside cells. But still, this ce looks so empty?" Curious, he started flying towards the main arena. He was sure there must be people there. Unfortunately, it was also empty. He could see dust flying only. There was no one here. Frowning, he flew towards the cell, wondering if the people weren''t let out yet. As he reached the cell, he found two Heavens Warriors at the entrance, guarding it. It was confusing. The people who were never here were guarding this ce? What had happened here? Did someone try escaping? Or was there another incident? He noticed that the barrier was still intact. No one could have escaped even if they wanted to. Then why? He straight walked closer to the Heavenly Warriors. Before Long Chen could approach the Heavenly Warriors, the Warriors noticed him. "Look! He''s the guy in the portrait! He''s right here!" The Warriors walked towards Long Chen, who was confused. These Warriors didn''t look like they were trying to attack him. Instead, they seemed relieved to find him. "You''re finally here! Come with us! Your friend is looking for you!" By now, all Heavenly Warriors knew that Long Chen was to be freed. He was going to go with the Heavenly Beasts who were looking for him. It was also themand of the Heavenly Emperor, so they couldn''t attack Long Chen or antagonize him. "My friend?" Hearing them, Long Chen wondered if they were talking about the guy he met here when he first arrived. There was a suspicion that the guy was a Heavenly Warrior in disguise. Did he think that Long Chen had escaped and was looking for him? Nothing made sense. "Take me to him," he replied. However, the Guards suddenly frowned as they noticed Long Chen''s pitch-ck eyes. They believed Long Chen was a demon, but they couldn''t do anything. They didn''t want to attack prematurely. So they left it to be decided by their General. Instead of escorting him to Zhu Chang, they started taking him in a different direction. Long Chen followed suit. The guards brought Long Chen to the Heavenly Tower, where all the Heavenly Warriors stayed inside the prison. Seeing this ce, Long Chen was sure that these people were talking about Zia Uzhi. That guy was actually a Heavenly Warrior and staying here. He didn''t worry about being trapped either since he was different now. He was also pretty confident in himself. He proudly entered the Heavenly Tower. "Stand on the circle. You''ll be taken to the waiting room. Meanwhile, we''ll inform your friend that you''re found." Long Chen calmly stepped inside the circle without resisting. The teleportation formation took him to the upper floor of the tower. Just as the guards had said, there was no other person in that ce. There was only Long Chen and a couple of chairs. Long Chen did feel a little spatial restriction though. "Interesting. Very interesting." He smirked as he sat on one of the chairs and started waiting. On the other side, another Heavenly Warriors had reached the Heavenly General who was walking with Zhu Chang, searching the Inner prison. The Heavenly Warrior didn''t speak a single word to the Heavenly General. Instead, he simply gave him a piece of paper. The Heavenly General opened the piece of paper and read it. Reading the paper, his frown deepened. The piece of power burnt to cinders in his hand. "You guys apany the guests. I''ll be right back." Hemanded other guards before he left. He was slightly surprised to know about the real identity of Long Chen. If he was actually a demon, that meant these Heavenly Beasts were lying about their story. That meant they weren''t here to bring an innocent person out, but they were here to help break out a demon who was probably sent here by a Heavenly Warrior by risking his life. He swiftly left the inner prison and flew back to the Heavenly Tower. "Is he still inside?'' He asked the Heavenly Warrior. The Heavenly Warrior nodded. "He is upstairs." The Heavenly General stepped on the circle and disappeared. ... Long Chen was sitting inside the Heavenly Tower, waiting for the so-called friend who was looking for him. However, he was starting to get bored. Before long, a light shed in the room. By the time the light disappeared, a figure appeared in the room. Seeing the newly arrived guest, Long Chen frowned. This guy... He was strong. In fact, he was stronger than any Heavenly Warrior that he had seen before. He remained calm and stood up. "And who might you be? My so-called friend?" "Those eyes... So you really are a demon." The Heavenly General red at Long Chen. "If you''re figuratively speaking, then I don''t mind," Long Chen smiled. "But if you''re being literal, then you might be wrong. I''m not a demon. I''m a human." "Nonsense! Humans don''t have those eyes! They don''t have that fierce killing aura. You''re not only a demon but a demon who has killed a lot of people! It''s fascinating that a Heavenly Warrior was able to throw you inside the prison!" "On the other hand, it''s even more fascinating to see the people who came here to save you. You Demons are getting pretty cozy with the Heavenly Beasts, aren''t you?" The Heavenly General asked. "Heavenly Beasts? Wait. Don''t tell me Zhu Chang is here? Is that the friend you were talking about? That idiot really came here to get me out? Pretty amusing. And very fast." Long Chen burst intoughter. "That''s right. They came for you. But they won''t find you. They lied about your identity. And I can''t let them take you. But opposing them directly would be a messy situation. So I''ll just take the faster route." The Heavenly General said. "What would that route be?" Long Chen asked, smirking. "The route of making you disappear forever!" Chapter 1388 - 1388: Test

Chapter 1388 - 1388: Test

"Route of making me disappear?" Long Chen asked, smiling. "I can''t say I expected that." "Let me guess. You don''t want Zhu Chang to know that I''m here, so it''s better to kill me. Probably because you don''t want to offend a Heavenly Beast? Isn''t that right?" He further asked. "So I don''t really need to fight, do I? All I need is to get out of this tower and call for Zhu Chang? After that, you won''t be able to kill me. Isn''t that right?" "You think you can get out of here?" The Heavenly General asked as he looked at Long Chen with a mocking gaze. "This tower seals the space. Even a Heavenly Warrior can''t teleport inside the tower without using the portals. And the portals can only be activated by the Heavenly Warrior. So you can''t leave this ce even if you wanted to. But I won''t stop you from dreaming." "So I can''t leave this ce?" Long Chen asked, smirking. "Are you sure about that?" "You think you can? Hah, you Demons really are arrogant. You make meugh!" The Heavenly General burst intoughter, but herughter soon disappeared as he saw Long Chen snap his finger. With a single snap, he disappeared. "What the..." The Heavenly General was stunned after seeing Long Chen disappear. It was as if Long Chen was mocking him. Let alone teleporting, he did that without using the portals. Even the Heavenly Warriors couldn''t teleport here without portals. Only people of his Caliber could do so, and even that was because they knew some high level tricks. But to watch Long Chen do it was uneptable. "Wait! If he teleported outside, he would certainly call for that Heavenly Beast!" The Heavenly General also teleported outside. As he left the Heavenly Tower, he found Long Chen waiting for him. He wasn''t flying away or calling for anyone. Long Chen rubbed his chin, smiling. "You kept me waiting. Anyway, let''s go back inside. I don''t like the weather outside." As if mocking the Heavenly General, even more, Long Chen once again disappeared. He appeared back inside the Heavenly Tower. Confused, the Heavenly General also appeared inside the Dark Tower. "What are you trying to do? Are you challenging me?"? The Heavenly General asked Long Chen. "Challenge you? Why would you think so?" Long Chen responded. "You said I can''t teleport outside. I just showed you that I can. Where was the challenge in it?" "Why didn''t you call for your friend to save you?" The Heavenly General asked. "If you were outside, why did youe back in? If it''s not a challenge from the Demon, then what is it? You just want to show that you, a demon, can do anything in this ce without any consequences!" "Not really. You''re protecting yourself. However, what you said wasn''t wrong either. I can certainly do whatever I want here," Long Chen smiled. "But the real reason why I didn''t do anything is because I''m not really a demon. You''re just an idiot if you think I am just because of my eyes." "Also, I won''t lie. In all honesty, I''m not a match for you. At least not at the moment. But I''m certainly confident that you can''t catch me or kill me. However, I''m not looking for an enmity. I just want to leave this ce where I don''t belong." Even though Long Chen didn''t mind a battle, he surely didn''t want to fight the Heavenly General who was at the peak of the Heaven. He was the guy who was as strong as the old man who taught him, if not more. A thousand years of training was never going to be enough to take this guy out. However, if he had no choice, he wasn''t going to say no either. He again sat on the chair. "I leave the rest to you." "If you want to fight, I''ll oblige you. And if you want to be sensible and ept your mistake, that''s fine as well. In any case, I''m not running away." "You... Just what exactly are you..." Seeing the attitude of Long Chen, the Heavenly General couldn''t believe his eyes. He was iming that he wasn''t a Demon. Despite that, he was talking so arrogantly and had such odd abilities. That didn''t make sense. "Fine. Let''s test your story." Ultimately, the Heavenly General decided to give Long Chen the benefit of the doubt. He raised his right hand.? A small ball appeared in his hand. He tossed the transparent ball to Long Chen. Long Chen grabbed the ball. "What is this?" "ce a drop of your blood on this. If you''re a demon, it''ll shine ck. If you''re a Heavenly Citizen, it''ll shine golden. If you''re a human, it''ll shine blue." To show Long Chen how to do it, the Heavenly General brought another such ball. He bit his thumb and ced his blood on the ball. The ball started shining in a bright golden light. "Your turn," he said. "Whatever." Long Chen bit his thumb as well. He let a droplet of blood fall on the crystal. The crystal shone in a blue light. "See? Now you believe me that I''m a human? Anyway, I''m keeping this ball with me. Mighte in handy in the future." Long Chen sent the ball in his storage ring, not knowing how perfect his timing was. If he were just a littlete, he would have seen the ball turn golden after blue before turning to ck. Inside the ring, the ball kept shifting color from golden to ck to blue to golden. It was a long cycle before the ball stopped. However, the Heavenly General couldn''t see it. For him, it was proven that Long Chen was a human. "So those aren''t a Demon''s eyes. It must be some human sickness. Still, you''re pretty strong for a human. May I ask how that''s possible?" The Heavenly Warrior asked. "I guess I had a good master," Long Chen answered as he stood up. "Anyway, now that it''s proven that I''m not a Demon, can we leave? I need to meet Zhu Chang." "We certainly can. Meet me outside. I''ll take you to him." The Heavenly General disappeared. Long Chen also disappeared. Both of them appeared outside the Heavenly Tower. Long Chen followed the Heavenly General towards the prison. "Oh, I had something else to ask as well. Can you free Lu Chen as well?" "We are not running a charitable service. Only you''re allowed to leave," the Heavenly General responded. Long Chen told the Heavenly General how Lu Cheng was from the Buddha Sect and how he was sent here wrongly, but the Heavenly General still refused. Chapter 1389 - 1389: Invitation

Chapter 1389 - 1389: Invitation

"Sigh, you know, I can just tell Zhu Chang that you tried to kill me to keep my existence here a secret. That certainly won''t be good for the rtionship between the Heavenly Realm and the Heavenly Beast." " Who knows, the Heavenly Emperor might me you too. A person who couldn''t differentiate between a Demon and an Ordinary human. Isn''t that right?" Long Chen asked, shing a cheeky smile. "You!" The Heavenly General found his face twitching. Was this guy actually ckmailing him? "Are you trying to ckmail him?" he asked. "ckmail? Not at all. I''m just saying that it would be pretty awful if someone found out how shameless the Heaven was being to keep secrets. I mean, it certainly won''t be good for the reputation since these are things that are done by Demons and not Heavenly Warriors." The Heavenly General clenched his fist. He took a deep breath. "Fine! Tell me, who do you want to be free?" "Lu Chen and Zia Uzhi." "Didn''t you talk about one person before?" "Really? I remember talking about two." "Fine! Two, it is. If their crimes are actually minor, as you im, they''ll be free," the Heavenly General agreed. He contacted the other Warriors and asked them to free Zia Uzhi and Lu Chen. "Can I trust you with your words that you''ll let them leave after I go?" Long Chen asked, being suspicious. "It''s the promise of the Heavenly General! I won''t go back on the promise!" The Heavenly General said. "That''s more like it." Long Chen happily flew with the Heavenly General. The two of them entered the Inner Prison. Long Chen was already pretty curious about this ce. However, after seeing what it was like, he finally understood why people called it a good ce. It was a thousand times better than the outer prison. At the other end of the person, Zhu Chang had finished searching the entire prison. He still didn''t find Long Chen. He only received disappointment. Just as he turned to search other ces, he saw Long Chen flying towards him. "There you are!" Zhu Chang smiled. "I knew you would be here." Long Chennded before Zhu Chang. "I honestly didn''t expect you toe here for me. Thank you." "Heh, why thank him only? It was all the work of this Emperor. I brought him all the way here, saying that my right hand man needed help. He was scared all the way. He wouldn''t even be here without this monarch!" "It was I who defeated all the Heavenly Warriors to barge inside! You have no idea how much I had to work to get to you." "Snakey?" Long Chen asked, peeking behind Zhu Chang. The Snake Monarch was flying back. "Blood Dragon Emperor as well?" Long Chen asked, surprised. He didn''t expect the Blood Dragon Emperor to be here if he received his body back. "Did you force him toe here?" He asked Zhu Chang. " More or less," Zhu Chang smiled. "What happened to your eyes though? Also, you seem stronger. And a bit... Older?" "Just went through some things. Nothing special," Long Chen smiled. "But still, may I ask why you came to find me?" "You wasted so much of your time for me?" "Meh, how could I finish your wishes if I didn''t find you. I don''t like living in someone''s debt. That''s all. Nothing more," Zhu Changzily replied. "What? Weren''t you saying that you wanted to save your friend? Why hide the truth? Are you embarrassed? Come on; you don''t need to be. Let it out. I won''t judge," the Snake Monarch shamelessly chimed in. "This snake of yours... You know, it''s a miracle that he''s still alive," Zhu Chang told Long Chen. "But he won''t be alive for longer if he doesn''t stop now." "Who could know it more than me?" Long Chen chuckled. "Snakey, it''s good to see you too, little buddy." Long Chen patted the head of the little snake. He turned to the Blood Dragon Emperor. "And you... You know it''s all because of you. If you hadn''t talked so much about it being fine, I might not have touched that box, and I wouldn''t be here." The Blood Dragon Emperor started looking elsewhere.? "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "It doesn''t matter though. In the end, it was a good experience. And everything turned out for the better. So I don''t mind," Long Chen said, forgiving the Blood Dragon Emperor. Moreover, by now, his strength had grown by leaps and bounds. At the moment, even Blood Dragon Emperor was a weak beast for him that wasn''t worth taming. "Everything isn''t good here though. It''s because of this trip that my family caught me. And I''ll be taken back home. But I won''t be alone. You''ll being with me as well," Zhu Chang said, pointing back. "This is my Father. And that''s my uncle." "Ah," Long Chen was nk for a moment before he bowed respectfully.? The Heavenly Beast Emperors were here. Moreover, these people were the ones that were looking for little snow. He was praying that they wouldn''t sense the little guy through him. "So you''re the guy my son was talking about. You''re certainly peculiar," Zhu Chang''s father stepped closer to Long Chen and observed his eyes. "Your eyes... They are so simr to Demon Eyes, but they aren''t quite Demon Eyes. And I can see that it hasn''t been long since your eyes turned ck. May I ask how it happened?" The old man asked. Long Chen couldn''t just say that it was because of a God-Grade Sword of time which had destroyed a world. "Even I''m not sure. I think it''s some eye sickness. Fortunately, I can still see properly," Long Chen replied. "Eye sickness, huh," the old man smiled. "Doesn''t seem that way." "However, I won''t ask too many questions. Since you''re the friend of my son, you''re the friend of our entire n. And I have no problem with youing with us." "Coming with you to... Heavenly Beast Realm?" Long Chen asked. The Beast Realm was a ce which was a dangerous ce for little snow. He couldn''t let her out of the ring. But he also couldn''t lose this chance. He was already looking for a way to go there to get some phoenix blood. And now that he had a chance, he couldn''t refuse. "Don''t say no," Zhu Chang told Long Chen. "I won''t say no. But I have something to do in the Immortal World.. I have taken a Heavenly Oath to kill someone, and I can''t leave without that. Can I get a few hours before we leave?" Chapter 1390 - 1390: Return

Chapter 1390 - 1390: Return

"Heavenly Oath to kill?" Zhu Chang asked. "Yeah. It''s a long story. I had received the inheritance of the previous Emperor from the Immortal World. His soul made me take the oath that I''ll help him finish his revenge. So I can''t leave without doing it. If I did and they died identally, I would be in a mess," Long Chen exined. Zhu Chang looked towards his father. "Sigh, fine. You can go ahead and finish your revenge, but Zhu Chang won''te with you. I don''t trust him. If he left, he might run away again. So you can only go alone," Zhu Chang''s father said. "I ept." Long Chen replied. "Here, take this talisman. It''ll help you teleport to the immortal world and back after you''re done," the old man added. "ording to my deal with the Heavenly Emperor, we can stay here for a little longer. However, if you don''te back within twelve hours, we''ll leave. You understand?" "I''ll be back in a couple of hours. I won''t even take twelve hours," Long Chen answered. "That''s better." "But father, I should go too. I promise I won''t run away." "Nope. No way in hell am I letting you leave," the old man straightly refused his son''s demand. Long Chen felt slightly bad for Zhu Chang. Because of him, this guy was caught. "I''m sorry for getting you caught. But maybe it won''t be all that bad. I''ll be back soon, and then we''ll go see your home," he told Zhu Chang before turning to the Blood Dragon Emperor and Snake Monarch. "Are you twoing?" Long Chen asked. "I''m alwaysing with you. Who will protect you if I''m not there," Snake Monarchughed as he flew closer to Long Chen. Long Chen sent the Snake Monarch back in his storage ring before looking at Blood Dragon Emperor. "I''ming too. That''s my home after all," Blood Dragon Emperor said. Long Chen sent the two of them in his Inner world before using the Talisman to leave. Using the Talisman, Long Chen appeared in the Immoral World, right in the dead center. There were four directions he could take, and each direction led to an Emperor''s pce. He flew south instead. He had already been to the northern and Western Empire. He could teleport there anytime. For now, he needed to get where he hadn''t been to before. He also called out the Blood Dragon Emperor. "Are we there yet?" The Blood Dragon Emperor asked. "We are. You can get going. But keep one thing in mind. You aren''t allowed to hurt the Emperors at any cost. You understand?" "I do understand that, but are you sure? You''re allowing me to leave? Didn''t you want to tame me?" The Blood Dragon Emperor was slightly surprised that Long Chen was letting him go so easily. At one point, he had even lost hope of escaping Long Chen after Zhu Chang, and Long Chen met. "Tame you? I''ve lost interest. You were strong. So it was interesting to tame you. But now..." Long Chen shook his head. "In any case, one Snake Monarch is enough. I don''t need two blubbering idiots." Long Chen left the Blood Dragon Emperor behind and continued flying like a rocket. Before long, he reached the Southern Emperor. He had to ask for directions along the way, but he did end up reaching the Southern Royal City. From there, it was an easy thing to find the Royal Pce. All he had to do was find the tallest building in the city. After reaching the Southern Royal Pce, hended at the entrance. He approached the guards. "Is the Emperor inside?" "Yeah. May I know your purpose foring here?" The guard asked. "My purpose?" Long Chen smirked. He pped his hand. As if matching the sound of his p, the clouds roared in the sky. Long Chen flew back. "Huh?" The guard looked up, stunned. The sky was perfectly clear until now, but suddenly, it was covered in dark clouds. A massive mountain came out of the clouds and fell straight down. Thump~ Before the guard could even make some noise, the mountainnded right above the Royal Pce, ttening it to the ground. Long Chen remained back, observing the ce. After the mountain disappeared, he checked the rubble to see if anyone was alive. Unfortunately, that wasn''t the case. There were only the dead bodies there, and one of them belonged to the Royal Emperor who had died. Just the weight wasn''t enough to kill the Emperor, but the mountain was made from the purest of Heavenly Energy. It was the skill of a powerful Heavenly Expert which was made to kill even stronger enemies by sucking their life force. This much was nothing. He also noticed the body of the Emperor in the rubble. The Emperor was unmoving. His face was pale as well. Just to be sure that there were no loose ends left, Long Chen swung his sword once again. ... Next, he went to the Eastern Empire to kill the Eastern Emperor. This time, he was slightly slower as he didn''t use the mountain. Instead, he simply barged inside the Royal Pce to kill the Eastern Emperor openly. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to tell everyone why he was doing it and what these scums had done to the Saint Emperor in the past. The next stop was the Western Empire. However, this was theplicated part. Mimi had helped him in the past. But his Target was now her father. He didn''t want her to see him do it. But he was also sure that she was going to know what he would do. He had to decide on a swift n where he could kill her father while not being seen by the culprit either. As he appeared in the Western Royal city, he noticed his face on the posters. "I am wanted?" hemented, smiling. "Heh, not bad. But making me famous as a thief? That''s a little upsetting." He teleported inside the room of Princess Mimi this time. As he appeared there, he found her to be missing. She wasn''t here. He walked towards the shower room to check if someone was there. He found the door to be unlocked. He was already sure that no one was inside. Still, he pushed the door open to check. As he opened the door, he found Mimi inside. It wasn''t empty. Mimi had just finished shower, and she was drying her hair with a towel. "There you are," he said, attracting her attention. Chapter 1391 - 1391: Split

Chapter 1391 - 1391: Split

Mimi turned around in shock while covering her body with the towel. "It''s you! You''re safe!" Mimi eximed. ''What happened to your eyes?" "Of course, I am fine. What would happen to me?" Long Chen asked, amused. "As for my eyes... Just the side effects of a skill I''m cultivating." "I had heard that you were trapped somewhere. I was worried." "Trapped? I guess you can say that. But I''m fine now," Long Chen answered. "Did anyone see youing here?" Mimi asked. "Who would''ve seen meing? I directly appeared inside your room. It looks like I''m wanted in the entire Kingdom. Can''t take the risk of being seen." "Sigh, that''s great. I don''t know why, but father just doesn''t believe me when I say you aren''t the thief and murderer. You were right. You did good by escaping the kingdom in time," Mimi said, wrapping her body in the towel properly. She stepped out of the bathroom. "Oh right, thedies that you sent here? I''ve arranged a proper ce where they can be safe." "Whatdies?" Long Chen asked. "Thedies you saved in the Northern Empire.? Who else?" Mimi asked, reminding Long Chen. "Ah, thosedies. I had forgotten." "May I ask what brought you here now? It''s still risky to be here, you know?" "I was missing you. Can''t Ie?" Long Chen asked, smiling. "Hmph, why would you miss someone like me. You don''t even listen to me." Mimi rolled her eyes. "Hey, who says I don''t listen to you. Ask me anything and see if I listen or not," Long Chen smiled, lying on the bed. He had twelve hours in this world, and he had only spent half an hour yet. So he had some free time. "So if I ask you something, you''ll answer honestly?" Mimi asked, looking at Long Chen. "Sure. I''m toozy to lie anyway," Long Chen replied,ughing. "So, what do you want to know?" "Is that so? Then tell me the truth. What do you think about me?" Mimi asked. "What do I think about you? I think you''re a nice girl. You are intelligent, you are pretty, and you aren''t annoying," Long Chen answered. He looked from top to bottom. "And you''re really sexy." Hearing his blunt words, Mimi turned a little red. "You really think all that? Do you like me?" she asked. "Which idiot wouldn''t like you?" Long Chen asked,ughing. "You''ll be a dreamgirl for any guy." "What about you? Am I a dream girl for you?" Mimi asked, stepping closer. She sat beside Long Chen in the bed while keeping her eyes on him. "Of course you are. If I didn''t have six wives already, I would''ve been all over you on this bed right now," Long Chen responded. "Six wives?" Mimi asked, stunned. "Yep. I have six wives," Long Chen answered without hiding. Mimi lowered her head, lost in thought. She was slightly conflicted. She still wanted him, but he already had manydies in his life. Did he even have enough space for her? However, she also wondered if she could stay away from him. It took her a long time toe to a decision which was very hard for her. She didn''t want to give up. " What about having seven?" She asked Long Chen. "Seven what?" Long Chen asked. "Seven wives..." "Seventh what? Who would be willing to be seventh?" Long Chen asked, sitting up. Mimi clenched her fist before moving her head ahead. She ced her lips on Long Chen''s lips, giving him a little kid. "Seventh me." She looked at Long Chen with hopeful eyes. "Seventh you?" Long Chen asked, cing his lips on her lips next. After a kiss thatsted for a few seconds longer, he freed her lips. Mimi also kissed Long Chen''s lips, giving an even longer kiss before moving her lips away. "Yes me." "Not a bad idea," Long Chen said, cing his hand on the back of Mimi''s neck before pulling her closer to kiss her again. The two lips met again, but this time they didn''t separate. The long kisssted for a long time. At the same time, Long Chen pulled the towel of Mimi, revealing her beautiful body. He threw away the tower and fell on the bed with Mimi in his embrace. Mimiid on top of Long Chen, tasting his lips. There was a strange feeling inside him which made her feel extremely good. It was as if she wanted this. She wanted to be in his arms. There was a different kind of pleasure in Long Chen''s arms for her. ... Three hours passed. Mimi was lying on the bed,pletely naked. Right beside her, Long Chen was lying without any clothes as well. The bed was aplete mess as it had experienced something surreal only recently. Mimi''s misty eyes looked at the eyes of Long Chen. Long Chen kissed Mimi once again before he sat up. "Where are you going?" Mimi asked Long Chen. "I''ming back from bathroom. After that, I''ll tell you about my family." Long Chen walked inside the bathroom. He didn''t forget to take his clothes. ... Inside the bathroom, Long Chen wore the clothes. He joined both his hands together. His body split in two, creating a clone that looked simr to him. The clone also had the same aura as him. No one could differentiate between the two. The only difference was that the clone didn''t even have the percent of Long Chen''s strength. The clone left the bathroom. He walked to Mimi and sat on the bed. He started talking about his family, engaging Mimi in random talk. In the meantime, Long Chen wore the mask of mischief that changed his entire face. He also wore a ck cloak that hid his body before he disappeared. ... Real appeared in the Royal Court of the Pce where the Emperor and the Ministers were going through a meeting. "Who are you? How did you get inside?" the Emperor asked. "I am your death! You killed my family a thousand years ago! I''m back to get my revenge by killing you! You shall die today!" Long Chen flew straight to the Western Emperor without any weapon in his hand. "You think you can?" The Western Emperor stood up, frustrated. "Naive kid!" He didn''t take Long Chen seriously. He simply pped his hands together, calling forth the golden chain from the ground. The Chain wrapped around Long Chen, which onlysted for a second. A single movement of Long Chen was enough to shatter the chains.. He appeared before the Western Emperor. Chapter 1392 - 1392: Two Sides

Chapter 1392 - 1392: Two Sides

The Western Emperor disappeared to evade Long Chen to calm down a bit to understand the situation. He wanted to think clearly since he was curious as to how Long Chen broke his chains. These chains were the strongest skills that he could use at the moment. Even though he tried to avoid the direct sh, he couldn''t truly escape it. Long Chen appeared behind the old man as if he could see where the old man was going to appear. Right before the eyes of everyone, Long Chen stabbed his hand in the chest of the old man and wed out his heart. The old man''s eyes opened wide as he bit his lips so hard that they started bleeding. He dropped to the ground without any support. His face became pale as his chest kept bleeding. All his clothes were covered in blood. Long Chen looked down at the Western Emperor. He took a deep breath before he started speaking. "Mother! I, Liu Yan, have taken revenge for you! This bastard is no more!" As he spoke, he brought out an ordinary sword from his ring, which he had never used before, and sliced the head of the Emperor so he couldn''t be healed. Even though he spoke in an emotional tone, he made sure that others in the Royal Court could hear him. After finishing up, he left through the main door. No one dared to block his path. The person who could kill the Western Emperor, who could dare to stop him. They simply watched Long Chen leave the castle and disappeared into the horizon. After Long Chen left, everyone finally came to their senses and started running to inform everyone. The Ministers checked the Western Emperor to see if something could be done to heal him. But there was nothing they could do. "Inform the Prince and the Princess what had happened here." A minister told the guards. ... "And that''s all.? These are my family members. You know, it''ll be slightly awkward after I introduce you to them. You are sure you want to do it?'' Long Chen''s clone asked. Throughout this time, he had kept Mimi engaged. Knock~ Knock~ Suddenly, the sound of heavy knocks came from the door. "Why is someone knocking like that? Did they know you''re here?" Mimi asked, looking at the door. "Hide in the bathroom. I''ll see who it is." Long Chen stood up and swiftly went inside the bathroom. After reaching there, he found the real Long Chen there. The two of them merged again. Long Chen appeared in the same old clothes. He opened the doors of the bathroom. He already knew what might be happening. He calmly walked out of the bathroom and stood near the wall, keeping him away from the gaze of the guard. "What do you need?" Mimi asked the guard. "P-princess! You need toe with us quickly! H-his Majesty is dead! Someone killed him a few minutes ago!" The guard informed the Princess. "What nonsense! Do you know you can be killed for this stupid joke?" Mimi asked, refusing to believe. "I-i am not joking! It was someone named Liu Yan! He came to the Royal Court for some revenge. He killed His Majesty and left!" The guard replied. "I need to inform other Princes too. You should report to the Royal Court! All the Ministers are there!" The guard ran away, leaving stunned Mimi behind. She looked back at Long Chen. "T-this... Did you hear?" "Yeah. I can''t believe it. Someone actually killed your father... How is this possible." "Come! Come with me! We need to get there to know more!" "I can''te there," Long Chen said, shaking his head. "You know I''m already wanted. If I''m seen outside at this time, everyone will think I killed your father." "Nonsense! You were with me all this time! I can tell them the truth." "Tell them what truth? That we were on the bed together? Don''t. It won''t be good for you. Just go and meet your father. I''ll go outside to see if I can find the murderer. I''ll meet you back in this ce." Long Chen disappeared. Mimi ran to the Royal Court to see her father. All the Princes were there as well, looking at their dead father. Some looked really upset, while others were angry that a stranger was able toe here, kill their father and leave while the Ministers didn''t even try to stop the guy. They started asking more about the killer to find him. However, the Ministers opposed it. The Ministers suggested that they shouldn''t antagonize the murderer. That person was too strong. He could kill an Emperor. However, he wasn''t the enemy of the Empire. That''s why he left. That just meant that he only had enmity with the Emperor. But if they went after him, the enmity would extend to everyone. And they didn''t want to suffer because of that. ... In the meantime, Long Chen appeared in the Northern Empire. It was his final destination: the Northern Emperor and the main culprit behind the betrayal of the Saint Emperor. What truly surprised Long Chen was the caste in the sky, though. He hadn''t seen it before when he was herest time. He wondered who was inside. He left the investigation forter and simply approached the Northern Emperor''s pce. He brought the King''s Sword out. Since he was going to take the revenge of the Saint Emperor, he knew it was best if done with the weapon of the Saint King to give him peace. Seeing Long Chen approach the Pce with a sword in his hand, the guards became alert. They ran to Long Chen to stop him. Swiss~ A casual swing of Long Chen''s sword was enough to slice the two guards in halves. He stepped inside the Pce without any obstruction. Since it was thest Target, he wanted to have a little fun and not be too fast. As he walked through the Pce, he didn''t spare anyone. The ruthless Long Chen was back who had destroyeds to get some blood droplets. Bodies kept dropping like flies as he walked closer to the Royal Chamber. He had already found out where it was using his Divine Sense. Just as he reached closer to the Royal Pce, he saw three guards. "Hey, I recognize you," Long Chen smiled. "Aren''t you the ones who were chasing after me?" "It''s you!" The three envoys said, recognizing Long Chen. They were the ones that were sent by the Northern Emperor to catch Long Chen after hearing about the appearance of a possible demon in the Mortal World. Chapter 1393 - 1393: Consequences

Chapter 1393 - 1393: Consequences

Most of the time, Long Chen was unaware that these people were chasing him. He didn''t even know that they had killed the olddy who had saved his life when he was at his worst, all so they could get some clue to locate him. It was only when he was in the mountain, preparing to break through to the Immortal World. That was the time when he wasn''t strong enough to face them. However, the reality was different now. "It''s you, the Demon!" The envoys said, bringing out their weapons.? "Kill him before His Majesty finds out what we did!" "It''s certainly me," Long Chen smiled. He didn''t attack directly. He wanted to savor this moment more. He casually snapped his fingers as he muttered a Chant. The chant was inaudible for the envoys, but they did hear thest words of Long Chen. "Dark Restriction." Some invisible ropes came out of nowhere, trapping the three envoys. Their hands were tied by the invisible ropes, and so were their legs. The three of them dropped to the ground, losing their swords. No matter what they tried, they couldn''t break the restriction. Long Chen smiled. "Don''t be in a haste to die. You still have to see me do many more things." He rubbed his hands lightly as he walked past the men who were lying on the ground. An invisible rope also appeared around their neck, which dragged their body behind Long Chen. Long Chen continued his ughter as he went deeper into the Royal Pce. The three envoys could only watch him ruthlessly kill everyone, just like they had killed the olddy. They kept trying to free themselves, but they couldn''t. The restriction was just too powerful. After a short time, Long Chen reached the Royal Court. He found the doors closed and two guards standing outside the doors. His figure flickered as he appeared around the guards, grabbing their throat. Their struggles soon stopped as Long Chen crushed their throat. He tossed the bodies away. The bodies fell on the ground far away. After being done with all the minor things, he kicked the door open and stepped inside the Royal Court. "Hmm?" Everyone looked at the door, wondering who dared to kick the door open like this. As they turned around, they found Long Chen standing there. Behind him, three men were being dragged. The eyes of the Northern Emperor didn''t fall on the bodies. Instead, it fell on the eyes of Long Chen first, followed by his sword. "A demon with a Saint Emperor''s Sword? May I ask what you''re doing here?" The Northern Emperor asked. Finding an opportunity, the. Envoys chimed in to clear themselves of any responsibility.? "My King, he is the half demon you told us to chase! It looks like he somehow survived!" "So you spend even a full demon. That''s disappointing. I was about to give you respect for no reason," The Northern Emperormented. "So tell me. What brought you here. And why did you capture my men?" He further asked. "What brought me here? It''s simple. Your death brought me here. I need to kill the traitor that betrayed the Saint Emperor!" Long Chen said. "Hmm? That idiot still lives? That''s surprising. I thought he might be dead after...." "After you backstabbed him while keeping his wife hostage?" He asked the Northern Emperor,pleting his sentence. "So you think you can kill me," the Northern Emperor asked,ughing. "You think I can''t?" Long Chen asked,ughing. He appeared behind the Northern Emperor within the next second, surprising him by the sudden appearance. The Northern Emperor pulled out his Sword, swinging it behind him. The sword sliced through Long Chen, who turned to smoke, appearing on the other side of his. The Northern Emperor once again swung his sword missing again. Long Chen was now standing back in his original position. "You know, I could have killed you like a thousand times by now?" Long Chen asked, smiling. "Anything else? Show me your best." "Are you mocking me?" The Northern Emperor asked,ughing in anger. He split into tens of clones, all surrounding Long Chen. All the clones pulled out a dark knife. "Is that the cursed knife that killed anyone it wounds? The same knife that you used to take out the Saint King?" Long Chen asked, amused The Northern Emperor didn''t answer. All the clones ran towards Long Chen, attacking at the same time. Only one of them was real though. Long Chen didn''t even flinch as he let all the clones attack. Instead, he selected one who was on the right, grabbed the wrist. He twisted the wrist of the Northern Emperor, stabbing his heart with his own knife. The same knife which was gifted to him by the Saint King and used by him to kill Saint King became the cause of his death. The knife stabbed the heart of the Northern Emperor, cursing him to death. Long Chen pulled out the knife and kept it in his storage ring. The knife was a pretty good treasure. As for the Northern Emperor, he couldn''t believe how Long Chen found the right one. How did he see through the trick? He didn''t realise that Long Chen now had the Buddha''s Gaze, which helped him see the weakness of any body. And it also allowed him to see through such mirages. It didn''t matter to him. These Mirage were like children''s y. In fact, everything worked out the way he wanted. He wanted to kill the Northern Emperor using the cursed knife and that is what happened. After the Northern Emperor dropped to his knees as all his nerves turned ck. ck lines started appearing on his face as well. The poison spread far and wide. Unlike the Saint King, he hadn''t received a minor wound from the knife. Instead, his heart was stabbed. He couldn''t even survive as long as the Saint King did. His body was paralyzed as heid on the ground, unable to move. "Now, shall we start with you all?" Long Chen asked, turning to the ministers. The Three Envoys had thought that they would see Long Chen die in the Royal Court, and they were going to be free, but it waspletely opposite. Within seconds, Long Chen had wiped the entire Royal Court. Not even a single person was alive except the three envoys. "Now that you saw the death of everyone, it''s your turn." Long Chen turned to the envoys.. "But I can think about leaving you alive if you tell me about the floating castle in the sky." Chapter 1394 - 1394: Castle Of Goddess

Chapter 1394 - 1394: Castle Of Goddess

"The Floating Castle? You mean the caste of the Goddess?" One of the Envoys asked. "The Castle of the goddess? Intriguing name. I wonder which goddess it is," Long Chen rubbed his chin, amused. "Tell me more about it." "A-alright. It''s the castle of the mighty cultivator who lived millions of years ago. At least that''s what I heard. She had existed from the time of the First Emperor that we saw. However, she had disappeared before the humans conquered the Blood Dragon Emperor." "And then only recently..." The man started telling the whole story to Long Chen. A woman who had disappeared such a long time ago and suddenly appeared again. Hearing about the timeline of the woman''s disappearance, Long Chen felt something odd. A female cultivator from the Immortal World... The one who disappeared so long ago. Since she came back after so long and wasn''t seen before, that only meant she was in hiding. And from hiding, he remembered something else as well. The two people who were after him to kill him. They also imed that they were sent by ady, told to wait for him for millions of years because she was scared that he would kill her. This timing... It was awfully close. He wondered if thedy they talked about was the samedy who left those people behind to kill him in the future. "We told you everything we knew. Can we leave now?" The envoys asked after finishing up. "Ah, right. You did what I asked. You can go. I don''t want to make youte to meet them." Long Chen nodded. "M-meet who?" The envoys asked. "What do you mean meet who?" Long Chen asked,ughing. "Your Emperor, who else?" Three Qi Swords appeared above the heads of the three men. The swords came crashing down, stabbing the only people who were alive in the Royal Court. Even they didn''t remain alive for long though. After finishing up, Long Chen left the Royal Pce. He stood outside the Pce, looking up. "Could she actually be the one? But it doesn''t make sense. Why would she think I''d kill her? I mean, the only reason I have to kill her is because she tried to kill me first. If she hadn''t, I don''t think this would even be worth investigating." "I still have time left to spend in this world. And I can''t be sure how long it''ll be before I''m able toe back. I should deal with everything while I''m here." He flew towards the Pce in the sky. As Long Chen closed in on the pce, he was able to see it closely. The Pce looked pretty good. The architecture looked ancient yet new at the same time. And most importantly, it looked strong. There was a female guard standing at the entrance. Long Chennded at the entrance only to be stopped by the guard. The woman had initially thought that Long Chen was just a human cultivator. She didn''t want to allow him to go in. Instead, she had thought to send him away right away. However, seeing his dark eyes and feeling his killing aura, she had a feeling that he wasn''t an ordinary man. She wondered if he was a Half Demon. She knew she had to take him seriously. "May I ask who you are? And what do you need from Her Majesty?" She asked. "I''m new here. Just thought that I should say hi to your queen after hearing such praise about her," Long Chen replied. "Is that so?" The woman said. "May I know where you are from? I want to be able to give her more urate information." "Sure. I am just returning from the Heavenly Realm. You can tell her that." "You are a Heavenly Citizen?" The woman asked, not trusting Long Chen. "Suspicious?" "You don''t have any Heavenly Aura. How can you be from there? It''s not as if I haven''t seen someone from the Heavenly Realm before. Tell me the truth." "Oh? You want the Heavenly Aura?" Long Chen smirked. He flew back and joined his hands. As soon as he closed his eyes, an image of Buddha appeared behind him. The Giant Buddha was evenrger than the floating Pce itself. And it looked to be made from pure gold. Even more importantly, the Golden Buddha had the aura of the Heavenly Realm, which spread far and wide. The aura wasn''t weak either. It was the skill of the Buddha Sect which wasn''t actually taught to him by Lu Chen. Instead, it was his master who taught him this skill which was only known by the Sect Masters of the Buddha Sect. The giant golden Buddha was seen far and wide in the Immoral World. The citizens couldn''t help but wonder what was happening. Moreover, the aura was giving the citizens a feeling of devotion. Most of them even went down to their knees in respect. After a short glimpse of the aura, Long Chen opened his eyes. The Golden Buddha behind him disappeared. Long Chennded back before the floating Pce. "Are you happy now?" he asked. "Now, don''t tell me that wasn''t the Heavenly Aura. If you say that, it''ll mean you don''t actually know what Heavenly Aura is and that you were bluffing." He was right as well. The woman was just bluffing. The only reason she believed Long Chen wasn''t from the Heavenly reason was his eyes and his killing aura. She didn''t really know what a Heavenly Aura was like. She did have a feeling that Long Chen''s aura was it after he said with such confidence. "Who is outside?" A calm voice came from inside the Pce. Even the woman inside felt the Heavenly Aura outside the pce. She had also seen Long Chen outside. Despite that, she pretended not to know. Inside the Pce, the real queen was actually slightly scared. She had recognized Long Chen. She had seen the prediction that a man was going to kill her. And the image in the prediction was the face of Long Chen. Seeing him at her door, she understood that her men had failed. That''s why she was up and not because they had seeded. She had acted swiftly as well. Instead of staying behind, she actually ran away. She disappeared, going to some unknown ce to avoid the prediction until she coulde up with a n. Only her clone was left inside to meet Long Chen. It didn''t matter to her even if the clone was killed. "It''s someone who wishes to meet you! Someone iming to be from the Heavenly Realm!" Chapter 1395 - 1395: Ill Finish It

Chapter 1395 - 1395: I''ll Finish It

"Send him in," the Immortal Queen replied. Or to be more precise, it was her clone doing the talking since the actual person had run away. "You can go in." the guard told Long Chen, opening the doors of the Pce. Long Chen stepped inside the pce, smiling. "I was right, wasn''t I? You were bluffing." As Long Chen walked past the woman, he didn''t forget to whisper something in her ears. After he went in, the door of the Pce closed. Long Chen stepped inside the Pce, finding himself in the hall. There was a shining line in the middle of the hall, going upstairs. He followed the line, wondering if it was the directions to lead to the Royal Chamber. He certainly needed that because he realised that he couldn''t use his Divine Sense inside the pce. His Divine Sense could only see through a few metres inside the pce. In fact, his eyes could see more here than his Divine Sense could. The pce was certainly made from some rare material that blocked the use of Divine Sense inside. He followed the shining light and went upstairs to the first floor. The line was going to the right. He moved right as well and stopped before a door where the like stopped. He turned towards the door and reached out his hand to push the door open.? Before his hand could even touch the door, the door opened on its own. "Come inside." A beautiful voice came from inside. Long Chen stepped inside, finding a beautifuldy looking out through the window. He directly used his Buddha Gaze to test something. As soon as he noticed the woman, he couldn''t see her strength which made him feel like she wasn''t real. The Buddha Gaze confirmed his suspicion. Thedy was not real. Her cloning skill was certainly a notch higher than the skill of the Northern Emperor, but it still failed to fool the Heavenly skill of Buddha Sect. He was finding the skill more and more useful by now. He couldn''t help but wonder where the realdy was. Since he couldn''t use Divine Sense, he couldn''t search the whole Pce while standing here. For all he knew, thedy might actually be in the next room itself. It could also be possible that she ran away before he entered. The only thing he could be sure about was that she wasn''t in this time. He didn''t let the woman know that he had already noticed that she was fake. Since he wanted answers, it didn''t matter at the moment. He walked closer to thedy near the window. "Is the view outside that good?" "Much better than our boring Pce," the Immortal Queen replied. "Then why don''t you go outside. Why stay inside? I mean, it''s not as if you need to be scared about someone killing you, right?" Long Chen asked as if he was talking about something casual. Hearing his words, the woman felt her face twitch. She wondered if those two idiots told him about her. "Let alone kill, no one could even dare hurt a beauty like yourself," Long Chen said, smiling. "Leave this boring Pce and step outside. The world outside is truly beautiful." "It looks like you have seen a lot of this world," the woman asked. "Apparently. I think I''ve seen plenty from the mortal world to the Immoral World and even Heaven. I must be the right person to say this, but the world is certainly beautiful." "Is that so? I''ll certainly think about going outside." The woman looked at Long Chen, showing her beautiful smile. "However, I do wonder. What brought a distinguished traveller like you to this boring Pce of mine." " What can I say? Some questions can be so strong that they can force a person to move from world to world. And one such question led me here." "Oh? And what question might that be? If I may ask." "A question about my life and death," Long Chen replied, looking out the window. "You see, the world is so vast and so beautiful. I couldn''t help but wonder why someone would leave such a beautiful world for millions of years, seal herself and send people to kill someone they never met." "It''s the question which has been troubling me for so long. I''ve consulted many schrs but didn''t find my answer. So I thought I should consider you this time since I heard that you are so wise," he added. "So, why don''t you tell me if you can guess an answer. Why would a stranger want to kill another stranger who didn''t even know them?" The Immortal Queen understood what Long Chen was implying. He was pretending to be ignorant, but he knew about her and what she did. He was ying with her at the moment, and she didn''t want to let him have the fun. "Maybe that person knew something rted to the second person even though the two were Stanger? An information which made the first person concerned?" The woman replied. "An information? Something like a prediction about a future death at the hands of someone who isn''t going to be born for millions of years?" Long Chen asked. "You''re really stupid, aren''t you?" "Instead of being scared and running away, you could''ve tried to take the lead. Since you knew the future, you couldn''t try changing it in a better way. You couldn''t approach me and make friends with me. You could''ve helped me if you were scared that I was going to kill you otherwise." "I would never have killed a friend and the person who would have helped me in my journey. Instead, you sent people to kill me?" He couldn''t help but sigh as he continued. "It was as if you were trying to make the predictione true by giving me a reason to kill you." "So you''re going to kill me now?" The woman asked. She actually wanted Long Chen to kill her. As it was her clone, she could give Long Chen the saturation of killing her while her real self stayed safe. She could actually fool Long Chen. "Kill a clone? How would that benefit me?" Long Chen asked. "Of course, it would be a different matter if you were brave enough to show your real self here." "Let me guess. You already ran away, didn''t you?" he asked, smiling. "Not a bad decision. However, you should know one thing." "What thing?" The woman asked. "It''s that I don''t care about your prediction. But one thing is true. Even though I didn''t start this enmity first, I would certainly be the one to finish it one day. So make sure you always stay hidden.. Because the day I find you, you shall see what true death looks like." Chapter 1396 - 1396: True

Chapter 1396 - 1396: True

The woman looked back at Long Chen, seemingly surprised. She wondered how Long Chen was able to find out that she wasn''t real. "Have fun until this," Long Chen further stated before he turned around and started leaving without even looking back. Leaving the Immortal Queen clone behind, he left the room and went down the stairs to leave the ce. As soon as he left the pce, he noticed the female guard at the door. "You should leave the job as soon as you can." After a subtle warning, he flew away. Long Chen didn''t go too far though. After a short flight, he stopped in mid air and turned around, looking back at the Pce. He could see the woman''s glimpse through the window. She was looking towards him. Long Chen shed a bright smile and waved his hand towards her. The woman didn''t know that at the same time, a massive Heavenly Mountain was taking shape above her pce. Even the guard at the entrance was unaware. However, she soon noticed a shadow covering the ground. She raised her head and looked up. "What?" As she looked up, she saw a massive golden mountain which wasing crashing down. She didn''t have much time to do anything. All she could do was issue a warning to the woman inside while flying away to save herself. Albeit, it was toote. The mountain crashed on the floating Pce, bringing it down to the ground before destroying it. The mountain soon disappeared, and only the rubble was left. Long Chen looked at the rubble calmly. "You yed with my life when you were strong, and I was weak." "Let''s see how you feel when roles are reversed. This time, you''ll be running for your life. And we shall see how long you can run." He turned his back on the destroyed Pce, which was once flying proudly, visible all around the world. His figure flickered before it disappeared. ... Long Chen appeared back at the Western Royal Pce. He waited inside the bedroom of Mimi while using his Divine Sense to see what was happening. Mimi was in the Royal Sanctuary under the Royal Pce with her brothers and an old Minister. They were here to respectfully bury their father, who had died. "Sorry, little girl. But that was the only way I could be free of this Heavenly Oath. And now that I am free, I don''t have to worry about anything for the time being. At least until my bloodline fully awakens." "That aside, I will soon be in the Heavenly Beast World. I should be close to finding some Phoenix Blood. And Snake Monarch will also be stronger. They must have lots of resources and things I could absorb as well." "The things in this world have grown ineffective for me at the moment with my strength. I wonder how the new chapter of my life will be. Since I''ll be with Zhu Chang, it should be a bit on the calmer side." After burying her father, Mimi left the Royal Sanctuary and came back to Long Chen. They returned to the Royal Chamber. She didn''te to her bedroom. Long Chen, who was waiting for her, couldn''t help but look at time. He wanted to leave fast, but he also wanted to meet her first. He stood up and walked to the window to have some time pass. He looked out the window, noticing people walking on the distant street. There was one particr person who attracted his attention.? It was a red haired woman who was dressed in a beautiful red gown. The woman also looked back at Long Chen as if she could feel a gaze resting on her. Her ming red eyes met Long Chen''s beautiful golden eyes that were surrounded in ck. "That woman... She certainly has some powerful aura. It reminds me of the aura of Zhu Chang. I wonder who she is?" Long Chenmented as he decided to ask here directly. He disappeared and appeared on the street where thest was standing. Albeit, she wasn''t there anymore. He looked all around, but he couldn''t find her. He wondered if he was hallucinating? That didn''t make sense though. He was sure she was here. But how could she leave so fast? He flew high in the sky to get a better view of the city and checked everywhere. He couldn''t find her though. Disappointed, he could only go back to Mimi''s room. Mimi was still in the Royal Court where the Next Emperor was being decided. Even though no Prince was even close to the strength of their father, one of them had to be selected as the Emperor. The Eldest Prince was selected in the end to lead the weakened Empire. As for the crown ceremony, it was going to be held tomorrow. After everything was decided, Mimi came back to her room. As she returned, she found Long Chen in the bed. Her eyes were still in tears, which she was trying hard to control. "Was the news true?" Long Chen asked, standing up. Mimi nodded. "Yeah. Someone killed her." She entered Long Chen''s embrace as she couldn''t control her tears anymore. Long Chen wrapped his arms around her as well. "Everything is going to be fine. Don''t worry. Your father''s soul must be in a better ce now." After half an hour of constion, Mimi finally calmed down. She still didn''t leave Long Chen''s embrace though. "Mimi?" "Yeah?" "I had to tell you something." "Tell me what?" "I need to leave the Immoral World and go somewhere else." "You need to leave?" Mimi asked, stunned. "Yeah. I only have a couple of hours to stay here. I can''t stay any longer. So I wanted to ask, do you want toe with me? It''ll be a better world." "I-i can''t leave. At least not until 14 days are over. We''ll hold the prayers for father after 14 days. That''s a tradition. It''s for the peace of his soul. And tomorrow is the coronation of my brother." "If it is after 14 days, I can go anywhere. Can youe back to take me then?" "It should be difficult toe back in such a short time," Long Chen smiled wryly. "Can''t you leave your brothers to finish the traditions?" "I can''t. It''s for the sake of my father. I-i can''t leave him for my happiness," Mimi replied, still not leaving Long Chen''s embrace. "Is there no other way?" "I can''t stay here and lose this opportunity. And you can''te with me.. Is there any other way? It''s not a ce where we can travel back and forth from." Chapter 1397 - 1397: New Life

Chapter 1397 - 1397: New Life

"So what other option?" Long Chen sighed. "I can onlye back after months or maybe years. So are you sure you want to stay back?" Mimi didn''t reply. She couldn''t speak anything and found her mouth closed. She knew she had to say no, but she couldn''t. All she could do was try her best to keep her tears froming out again. "I understand your answer. You don''t need to say it," Long Chen replied, patting the head of Mimi. "Don''t worry about it. It''s only a matter of time." "Will youe back after you''re done?" Mimi asked weakly. "I will," Long Chen answered. "How long do you have to stay here?" Mimi asked. "A few hours maybe." "Let''s create more memories tost me years and so that you don''t forget me." Mimi looked up and ced her lips on the lips of Long Chen while pushing him towards bed. ... "He said for a couple of hours. It''s been longer." Back in the Heavenly Prison, Zhu Chang''s father was waiting for Long Chen. Even though he had given Long Chen twelve hours, he was expecting him back sooner. But eight hours were already over. "Something might be taking more time," Zhu Chang said. "Since you gave him twelve hours, wait for four more silently." ... Back in the Immoral World, Long Chen had finished dressing up. He also bid farewell to Mimi, who looked like she didn''t want him to go. After some more time, he used the talisman given to him by the Beast Emperors and disappeared, leaving a sad Mimi behind who had already started missing him. .... Long Chen appeared where he had left from. As it was a talisman given by the Beast Emperor, it had the location of this ce arranged in it, bringing him back to the same spot. "Are you done?" Zhu Chang asked. "Yep. Finished what I had to do," Long Chen nodded. He turned to the Heavenly General. "Did you finish what I asked you to do?" "Yeah. They''re freed." The Heavenly General nodded. He had freed the people Long Chen asked after doing some enquiry to make sure that the story Long Chen told was true. Lu Chen was finally going to be released from the prison. As for Zia Uzhi, that guy was already free since Lu Chen was right about him. Zia Uzhi wasn''t a prisoner but an undercover Heavenly Warrior. So he couldn''t be freed. However, the Heavenly General didn''t tell it to Long Chen. "I think we shouldn''t waste any more time. Let''s go back home." Zhu Chang''s uncle said. "Yeah." The ck Tortoise Patriarch nodded. He ced his hand on the ground, bringing forth a portal before him. "Go in first. I don''t want you to run away after we leave," he told his son, who was standing in the back. "Tsk." Zhu Chang stepped inside the portal with Long Chen. Behind them, the Beast Emperor and his brother also stepped inside. ... Long Chen had taken his first step inside the portal, realizing the significance of this one step. With this one step, he was going to be inside the world of the Heavenly Beasts! With this step, he was going to be a part of the world where people were after Little Snow. It was a world that could get hungry for his life after knowing about Little Snow! The world which could be his biggest enemy. Still, he was hopeful. Since Zhu Chang''s father couldn''t sense Little Snow inside the ring, he was sure that no one else was going to. Moreover, the opportunity was much bigger than the risks. After stepping inside the portal, Long Chen felt like he had traveled millions of light-years in a second. As he stepped out, he noticed the cleaner air and a different atmosphere. He could feel he was in a different world. He was in the world of ck Tortoises. He raised his head, looking at the beautiful sky above. There was a ck sky, and stars could be seen clearly. The most distinguished were the nine shining stars in the sky that were shining brighter than others. There was also a moon that was green in color. He wondered if it was actually the moon of their world or just what the sun looked like. The moon wasn''t as bright as the sun, but it wasn''t as dim as a Moon on earth either. It was just enough to give light to the entire world while also not hiding the stars in the sky. "Is this your world?" He asked Zhu Chang. "That''s right. This is home sweet home. The most boring ce on earth where nothing exciting ever happens," Zhu Chang sighed. "You''ll soon understand why I ran away in the first ce." "The only exciting thing is the Heavenly Competition. Other than that, nothing exciting will happen here. But that''s also one of the reasons I had toe back. I couldn''t miss it," he continued. "Heavenly Competition? What''s that?" "It''s a massive event for us Heavenly Beasts. Only the direct Royal Heir of Heavenly Beast n can take part in thepetition. And thepetition ranking is what decides the unofficial strength ranking of the Heavenly Beasts," Zhu Chang exined. "Since the Dragon Heir and the White Tiger Heir reached the finals most of the time, those two ns are considered two of the strongest ns! Last time I missed by just a little! This time I won''t! I''ll seed this time at any cost!" He stated. "Ah, so it''s like that. When are thesepetitions?" Long Chen asked. "They''ll be soon. I think you''ll have fun watching them. You can also see how I crush all the enemies," Zhu Chang proudly stated. "Will Phoenixes alsoe?" Long Chen asked. "They will. Their Princess will join, most probably." "You sound unsure?" Long Chen asked. "She''s a pretty strongdy. Every time she joined while covering her face with a mask, but I met her back in the Immoral World. It seems like she has run away from her home as well. So I can''t say for sure if they''ll join or not. Maybe they''ll send someone else in her ce," Zhu Chang responded. "We''ll see how it goes," he added. "It''s disappointing though. I wanted to face her again." "Looks like someone is excited for theing battles?" Zhu Chang''s father also stepped out of the portal. "Good. I expect you to give a good performance and make the n proud." "But first,e inside.. Your mother is waiting for you." Chapter 1398 - 1398: New World

Chapter 1398 - 1398: New World

Zhu Chang''s father ced his hand on the shoulder of his son. Even though the kid had troubled him a lot in the past few months, he still loved his son and was missing him. His mother, on the other hand, was even more emotional. She had made his disappearance such a big issue that he had even stopped eating. She hadn''t eaten even once since Zhu Chang had left. Fortunately, she was a Heavenly Beast who could survive for a long time without having to eat, so it didn''t create any trouble for her. Still, Zhu Chan couldn''t see his wife so sad. He had to show a strong front despite feeling sad as well. All he could do was look for his ignorant son. They were standing on the Roof of the Royal Pce of the ck Tortoise World. Even though it was known as a world, it was not even a world in reality. It was just a different realm altogether. The other Heavenly beasts also lived in simr realms of their own. It not only provided them more defense but also provided them with more control over who could enter and who couldn''t. The only way to enter the realm was through Spatial Portals that only some High Ranking Heavenly Beasts could do. And even they couldn''t use it in stealth. No one could sneak inside this realm as long as they weren''t highly capable. The Realm was called the ck Tortoise Empire, but it was more like a ck Tortoise n. The pce where they were standing was the main building of the n where only the main Blood or the so-called Royals could live. There were simr ces in the distance, and there were many of them. However, they weren''t pure. Their bloodline was thin as they were born in a branch family. There were about ten thousand ck Tortoises in this realm. Over nine thousand of them were considered to be from the Branch Families. There were only slightly more than five hundred of them that were Royal ck Tortoise Bloodline, and they were all inside the massive Pce where Long Chen was standing. And amongst the five hundred, only one was called the Heavenly Beast King! He was also the patriarch and the father of Zhu Chang. No one could take his position as the Patriarch and be the Heavenly Beast King. The title wasn''t just a title, after all. It was much more than that. It was the spiritual link of the old man with the Godly Star in the sky. Each Godly Star represented a Godly Beast! And they were linked with the Godly Beast. A person from his own n could have schemed against him to kill him, but it was going to be futile since that didn''t transfer the link. The Godly Beast link with the Godly Star could only be transferred willingly. So no one could inherit it. From generation to generation, the link was only transferred to the most worthy. At least that''s what was supposed to happen.? But even the Godly Beasts couldn''tpletely rid themselves of their blood bonds. They only transferred their Godly Links to their blood heirs, and that''s how all these Royal ns became eternal, and the branches were left behind. In some cases, the heirs were talented like Zhu Chang, so it was fine, but not all ns were lucky. That''s why Most Royal Godly Beast Kings tried to have multiple wives so they could have many heirs. It was all because they believed that at least one of the many heirs was going to inherit their true talents and be worthy of leading the Godly Beast n for the next thousand years. The ck Tortoise n was different from other ns though. Unlike the other Godly Beast n masters, Zhu Chan didn''t have many wives. He only had one wife and only one son. He had always been insightful because of his talent, and he wanted to have faith in his Bloodline. If his Bloodline was worthy,? just one son was enough. And if his first son wasn''t born with talent, then it was time to give the chance to be a Godly Beast to someone else since he didn''t want his son to carry the burden. Albeit, there was no need for that since Zhu Chang had managed to perform even better than his expectations so far. The only problem was that he was a bit unruly. Since he was the only son, Zhu Chang also got quite a lot of love from his mother, who loved him more than her life. Zhu Chang went down with Long Chen, taking the stairs. Seeing everyone walk down the stairs, Long Chen couldn''t understand why they weren''t flying down instead. It was odd. It wouldn''t have been odd if there weren''t so many steps. But as far as he could see, there were like more than ten thousand steps. And the stairs straight went down to the ground floor, not attaching to any other floor on the way. "What happened?" Zhu Chang looked back, watching the Long Chen stand still. "Nothing." Long Chen shook his head, taking his first step down. "Huh?" As he was thest in person to step on the stairs, the stairs started moving. They started going down. "Fascinating. It looks like an elevator but without any of the mechanism of earth," Long Chen muttered, observing the stairs that kept going down. And the speed of going down wasn''t slow either. Despite that, it was still time consuming. Long Chen couldn''t stop himself for long as he asked directly. "Is there a reason you don''t fly down?" "Hmm?" Zhu Chang''s uncle red at Long Chen weirdly. "Flying in our house is considered bad manners. So don''t try it when you''re inside. As a matter of fact, don''t fly inside any house as long as you are here, even if it''s not our house." "You understand?" he asked. "Ah, right." Long Chen could only nod even if he believed that it was just a waste of time. ''Such weird traditions,'' he thought, looking down. After what seemed like an infinity, everyone finally reached the ground floor. And it was only now that Long Chen saw the true depth of this ce! From outside, it looked like a big pce but not that special. However, from the inside, it was truly different. Long Chen finally had a feeling that he was truly in the world beyond humans. The Pce on the inside looked as big as the real world. He couldn''t find the end of the ce as far as he tried to see. It was just so big.. And the most surprising fact was that there wasn''t any use of spatial maniption to make it happen. Chapter 1399 - 1399: Plum Blossom Mountain

Chapter 1399 - 1399: Plum Blossom Mountain

The massive Pce had quite a lot of people. He didn''t expect there to be so many people. Just with his bare eyes, he was able to see around a thousand people in the surrounding area. Most of these people went down on their knees as soon as they saw Zhu Chang''s father. "You may rise!" Zhu Chanmanded all the Direct n members. "Get back to what you were doing," he added as he started walking towards the courtyard of his, which was at the center of the mansion. In essence, he had a home inside a home. Aftermanding his men, he left with Zhu Chang and his son. "This is all your house?" Long Chen asked, smiling. "Rich people surely are different." They had a whole world for themselves. On the way, Long Chen even noticed many rare herbs. There was no way this ncked cultivation resources. While people like him had to struggle for even the cheapest of resources at the start, Zhu Chang grew up with so much that he could literally distribute all the excess resources to an entire mortal world, and he was still going to have some excess left. "How big was your house?" Zhu Chang asked Long Chen. "I have seen the houses of Mortals. They''re not that small either." "My house? Are you looking at that statue in the distance?" Long Chen asked, pointing towards a turtle statue in the distance. "Yeah." "My house covered the area that the statue is covering." "Isn''t that too small? The houses that I saw were a hundred times bigger," Zhu Chang replied. "You probably saw Pces of Mortal World leaders." "You weren''t one in yours?" Zhu Chang asked, surprised. "Leader? Nope. I was born in the weakest vige in the mortal world. The strongest cultivator in my entire country was only at the Earth Realm," Long Chen replied. "You climbed from a ce like that? Where did you find the resources that you needed?" Zhu Chang asked. "I thought you would have had the support of your world at least to develop your talent?" "Support of the world?" Long Chen asked, smiling. "I don''t think there was anything like that. Instead, many powerful people of the world were after my life." Zhu Chan didn''t respond, but he was also hearing Long Chen''s story while walking ahead. "Then how did you be so strong? What was your secret?" Zhu Chang asked. "My secret?" Long Chen asked, amused. "I don''t think there was any. I just kept going on with life, trying to be stronger than I could be. As for resources, I took them from my enemies who tried to kill me." He couldn''t just tell about his bloodline since that was also linked with Little Snow. He didn''t want to give them any clue that could alert them about the whereabouts of Little Snow. "That''s amazing. From that point, you managed to climb to the Immoral World at such a young age! Bing strong enough to take out the Immortal Emperors. Not bad for a mortal." Zhu Changughed, patting the shoulder of Long Chen. "Chang''er?" Zhu Chan called out. "Yeah, father?" Zhu Chan asked. "Your friend isn''t half bad. Why don''t you take him to Plum Blossom Mountain after meeting with your mother?" "Plum Blossom Mountain?" Zhu Chang asked, surprised. "But father? You will let me go there after what I did therest time?" "You mean when you destroyed half the mountain?" Zhu Chan asked, rolling his eyes. "Yeah. Don''t do that again. It took me a lot of time to repair that. Fortunately, you hadn''t hurt the core of the Plum Blossom Mountain area, or even I would''ve been able to bring it back." "You won''t do that again, right?" "Ah, N-not at all." Zhu Chang smiled wryly. "What is Plum Blossom Mountain?" Long Chen asked. "It''s a great ce for youngsters. You''ll see when you get there. I think it should be the time when the Plum Blossom Mountain opens," Zhu Chang replied. Seeing the excitement of Zhu Chang, even his father was pleased. He was happy that Zhu Chang had found a friend who could keep him engaged. With him around, he didn''t have to worry about Zhu Chang running away again. Long Chen could only nod, wondering what that ce was. Zhu Chan finally stopped at the courtyard of his, but just as he was about to open it, he heard someone call from behind. He turned around, noticing his youngest brother running towards him, calling, "Brother!" "What?" he asked. "It''s good that you''re back. I need you urgently!" "Can you tell me what happened, Zhu Gu?" Zhu Chan asked. Zhu Gu looked around, frowning. "I can''t tell you here. Pleasee. I think it''s worth your time. I know you just came back with your son, and you might be interested in meeting Sister-inw, but this is more important!" "Sigh, fine!" Zhu Chan could only nod. He turned to Zhu Chang. "Go inside and tell your mother I brought you back. And only after that can you start preparing for departure to Plum Blossom Mountain. I shall be back soon." Zhu Chan left with his brothers, talking to them. "I wonder what might be so important," Zhu Chang looked back at his father. He couldn''t hear anything though. It was as if his uncles had cast a barrier around them as they left so others couldn''t hear them. Zhu Chang shook his head, turning his attention back to the door. He pushed the door open and stepped inside. He could see a woman sleeping on the bed. The woman looked to be barely thirty years old. He walked closer to his mother. "Mother?" "Chang''er?" As soon as Zhu Chang''s voice filled the room, his mother opened eyes. "It''s me," Zhu Chang nodded his head. "I heard you weren''t eating?" "Where had you gone! I was so worried! How could I eat when my boy was alone in the world, facing dangers!" His mother replied. Zhu Chang smiled wryly. "What dangers. I had gone to Mortal World. If even Mortal Worlds could have dangers to me, then won''t it be too embarrassing?" Zhu Chang rolled his eyes. "Don''t worry. I was perfectly safe there." "Who is he?" The woman asked, finally noticing Long Chen in the back. "He? He is my friend," Zhu Chang replied. "Friend?" The woman looked stunned. Her son had finally made a friend? What was this miracle? "A-are you telling the truth?" Long Chen asked. "Of course. Why would I lie?" Zhu Chang replied.. "Let me introduce him." Chapter 1400 - 1400: Weak

Chapter 1400 - 1400: Weak

"Mother, this is Long Chen. I met him in a Mortal World back," Zhu Chang introduced Long Chen to his mother. "He kept me engaged and helped me when I was stuck in the mortal world." "He helped you?" The woman said as she looked towards Long Chen in the back. "Come to me," she said. Long Chen stepped ahead, wondering what she wanted to do. As he reached the woman, she simply ced her hand on the head of Long Chen. "Thank you so much for helping my son." Long Chen looked at thedy, wondering what might be happening. She was thanking him for apanying her son? What help did he do? He couldn''t remember anything like that. Zhu Chang was being too humble, saying that he helped him. Long Chen could only nod in response to the woman. "I didn''t do much." "You''re humble as well. Good kid," the woman smiled, looking at Long Chen. She again turned to Long Chen. "You got a good friend." "Where is your father, though? Did he note?" "He was with me, but second uncle came and took him, saying it was something urgent." "What could be more urgent than you? Whatever. Did you two eat anything? Let me call for the maid to bring something." "Ah, mother. Shouldn''t you be focused on eating something yourself first? You''re the one who hasn''t eaten anything after all. As for me, I ate on my way here." "Nonsense. I can''t trust you on that. You must eat before me." "But mother, I have to show him around!" "You can do itter. I don''t think he''ll mind," the woman replied. She turned to look at Long Chen. "Will you?" Long Chen knew he couldn''t say he minded. She was in their home, and she had to side with the mother on this. "I don''t." He said before looking at Zhu Chang, only to find him looking down. The woman called a maid andmanded her to bring food for all three of them as fast as she could. As the maid left to bring food, the woman shifted her attention to Long Chen, wanting to know more about him. "So Long Chen, where are you from?" The woman asked. "And how are you here alone? Did you also leave your family behind like my little brat did before running away?" "Leaving my family behind? Nope. I always carry them with myself," Long Chen answered. "Carry them with you?" The woman asked, surprised. "Yeah. I keep them in my Inner World to keep them safe. If I hadn''t done that, I would''ve had to leave them back at the Mortal World, which I didn''t want to do," Long Chen further exined. "Ah, that''s right. You humans can have an Inner World too. I had forgotten. That''s not feasible for us though," the woman said, sighing. "By the way, why don''t you call them out? Let them be guests here as well. I think we have more than enough space to take care of them. You''re a guest after all." "Are you sure?" Long Chen asked. He wasn''t really suspicious of the ck Tortoise n so far, but he knew that keeping his family here could be dangerous. If it was ever discovered that he had little Snow, his family might be a hostage here. Still, the chances of him being discovered were really low. Since they hadn''t discovered it yet, he had a feeling that they weren''t going to discover it until he let Little Snow out. Moreover, in this ce, his Godly Weapon was also safe. So even if he wanted to use that, he didn''t need to worry because a Heavenly Beast couldn''t touch a God Grade weapon even if they wanted. The Heavenly Beasts could only use their soul weapons. That''s why no one was worried about them stealing the God Grade weapons. They were worthless for them. Simrly, humans couldn''t use Spirit Weapons. That''s also why the ck Tortoise Patriarch and the Heavenly Emperor didn''t make a bet with their supreme weapons. This ce was basically the safest ce for Long Chen, where he could use his powers to the fullest without having to worry about anything. And he just had to make sure that Little Snow was kept out of sight. That''s why he had decided to not bring out any beasts that stayed in the Beast Mountain. Since they lived so close to Little Snow, there was a chance that they had some of her aura. That''s also why he hadn''t sent Snake Monarch to the beast Mountain. He sent the Snake Monarch to his Inner World since he needed to bring him out after finding the phoenix blood to help him unlock his bloodline. "Of course. Call them out. Let them enjoy our hospitality. Unless you think your inner world is better than our home?" The woman looked at Long Chen. "Fine. I''ll bring them out." Long Chen didn''t want to argue with Zhu Chang''s mother since they still needed their help to find Phoenix Bloodline. Moreover, there weren''t many risks that he could see as long as he was careful. He ultimately brought his family out, starting with the eldest like his father and grandfather. Heter called out his mother and his wives, including Xun. He didn''t forget Long Xue Ying either. Even though all of them were stronger, Zhu Chang''s mother could see that they were many times stronger than Long Chen. "No wonder you keep them in your Inner World. They look very weak. It''s alright though. They''ll be safe here." She said. Long Chen''s family wondered what was happening. Who was thisdy who was calling them weak? After they had cultivated for so long, it was awkward to still be called weak. They couldn''t help but wonder how strong they themselves were. There was only one person who recognized them, and it was none other than Xun. She could see their characteristics to recognize them. Moreover, she could also feel the energy in the surroundings. It was neither Qi nor Origin Energy. Instead, it was beastly energy. She understood immediately that she was in the world of Heavenly Beasts. "Are we in the ck Tortoise Realm?" She asked Long Chen. "Hmm? You were fast to recognize us. Not bad, youngdy." Zhu Chang''s mother smiled. "You''re right. You''ll be our guests here. So wee to our Godly n." "Godly n?" Even though Xun had expected to be in the world of ck Tortoise, to be in the Godly n in that realm came as a surprise for her.. She looked at Long Chen for confirmation, who nodded. Chapter 1401 - 1401: Help

Chapter 1401 - 1401: Help

Xun couldn''t believe that Long Chen literally brought them to a Godly n, despite knowing that he needed to stay away from them. She had literally told him that the Godly Beasts were going to kill him if they ever got to know about this thing. She couldn''t help but re at Long Chen; however, she knew she needed to stay silent. Since they were safe until now, these people probably didn''t know about Long Chen and little snow. Still, she was prepared to scare Long Chen fiercely when she had the opportunity to talk to him. She kept her silence. "You look slightly surprised to know where you are. But we can understand. Since you know about us, you might also know how rare it is for someone like us to bring mortals here or allow them to live here." "But you don''t need to worry. We''ll treat you the best we can. As a matter of fact, why don''t you take a seat? You must be hungry.? I''ll have food for you arranged as well." "Ah,n-no need. We just finished our dinner back home before we were called here. I don''t think we can eat more," Long Chen''s mother took a step forward, replying. Since she was the eldest woman, she believed it was her responsibility to lead. As Long Chen had already finished the introduction while calling his family out, Zhu Chang''s mother knew about everyone. However, Long Chen''s family didn''t know anyone here. "That''s too bad. It would''ve been good to eat together. Still, I have a feeling that we''ll have more opportunities to do that." "For the moment, let me start our introduction as well. I am Li Yi. I am the wife of the leader of the Godly ck Tortoise n. And he is my son, Zhu Chang. My husband and the others aren''t here apparently." " Anyways, I think you might be clueless about why you''re all here. I think this might be the right time for our sons to tell us how they actually met. I think you''ll understand everything. And I''ll also find out with you," Li Yi smiled. "Let''s sit in the garden. There should be enough seats there." "I think it''s going to be a long story after all," she further continued. She got off the bed and escorted everyone to the garden. Long Chen walked in the end with Zhu Chang, who couldn''t help butin. "You shouldn''t have agreed to her. It''ll waste so much time. I can already feel myself being bored just sitting." Long Chen couldn''t help but curse in his head. ''It''s not like I wanted this. But how could I offend your mother.'' He didn''t speak his thoughts out loud though. He went along with the flow and bore with his boredom as he sat in the garden and started talking about how he met Zhu Chang and how the two of them traveled together. He didn''t tell them about his bets and that Zhu Chang owed him some promises. All he mentioned was that the two of them had a couple of contests on the way, including one which involved them fighting the enemies. "Fascinating. Don''t tell me Chang''er went hard on you and defeated you too fast. He often does that. He''s verypetitive." Li Yi smiled wryly. "Nope. On the contrary, I lost," Zhu Chang finally said something. He had been silent throughout, only speaking now. "What? You actually lost?" Li Yi''s lips opened in surprise. "Really?" "Yep. He defeated me fair and square. And before you ask, let me tell you that I didn''t go easy on him. Things just didn''t work out for me," Zhu Chang said, rolling his eyes. Hearing about Zhu Chang''s defeat, his mother was really surprised, but Long Chen''s family felt proud. Their Long Chen had defeated a godly beast. The most stunned was Xun though. The others only knew that Godly Beasts were probably strong, but only Xun knew how freaking strong they were. She couldn''t help but look at Long Chen. She didn''t know that Long Chen had just used the moment when Zhu Chang was distracted to kill all the enemies. If Zhu Chang were really serious, he would have no chance of victory. He was supported by some nning and some luck which helped him win. "What happened next?" Li Yi asked. "After that, we continued our journey..." Long Chen further continued the story, talking about how they split up on the ind and how he faces the n on the ind, which tricked him into touching the heavenly artifact. He also talked about ending up in Heavenly Prison and how he managed to get out with the help of Zhu Chang. He didn''t mention anything about his training there or already having the ability to step out of the prison by then. "So, even though he says I helped him, he''s the one who helped me much more," Long Chen said. Li Yi ced her hand on the head of her son. "You did good by not leaving a friend behind. I''m proud of you." She was also very pleased. At first, she thought that Zhu Chang was an ordinary friend of Long Chen, but after knowing what he went through to save Long Chen, she understood the friendship might be much stronger. These two were true friends now, and she was happy. "And after that, you two ended up here. You went through a lot, it seems." Li Yi nodded. "But Chang''er. Even though I''m proud of you, what you did was really reckless." "Going against the Heavenly Realm alone? What if something had happened to you? You were lucky that the Heavenly Emperor knew your father and went easy!" "Next time something like this happens, just contact us or directly to the Heavenly Emperor to tell him what you need. Don''t create trouble for everyone!" Zhu Chang rolled his eyes. "I know, I know. I''ll be careful next time, but I doubt he''ll ever make the same mistake to end up there?" In the background, the maid finally returned to inform everyone that the food was ready. ... After finishing food, Zhu Chang escorted Long Chen with his family to the courtyards which were near his courtyard. He wanted them to notck anything. Each person was given a separate courtyard to live in, but if they wanted, they could live in one too since the courtyards were very big on the inside. Long Chen''s parents selected a different courtyard. His grandfather and the rest selected one each as well.. Only his women selected to live on his own. Chapter 1402 - 1402: Shortcut

Chapter 1402 - 1402: Shortcut

"Go and check the rooms. There is going to be one maid avable in each room for anything the family might need." Zhu Chang gave a brief description. "My mother''s courtyard is also nearby. If they need more help, they can just contact her as well." "After showing them the courtyard, meet me right here. I''ll take you to see something really nice," he further continued. Long Chen nodded and left Zhu Chang. He wanted to stay alone honestly instead of going with Zhu Chang, but it was a good opportunity to understand this world and ask him about the Plum Blossom Mountain and about the phoenixes. He went to the courtyards where all thedies were already waiting for him. "Cast a barrier first, and then we need to talk!" Xun said. Long Chen understood what barrier she was talking about. He instantly cast a barrier that could stop others from hearing their words. "Done." "What were you thinking by deciding toe here! You know how dangerous it can be? Did you forget what you have and who is looking for it?" Xun asked. "Don''t worry. I''m not stupid enough to not know. But I think I''m safe here. As long as no one finds out, nothing is going to happen!" Long Chen replied. "Moreover, I needed toe here if I wanted to grow. So don''t worry about such things." "I don''t worry about things, you idiot. I worry about you instead. If someone finds out about it, you have no idea what might happen." "I know everything. I am not a kid, Xun. So don''t worry. I know what precautions to take. Nothing is going to go wrong," Long Chen smiled, patting Xun''s head. He turned to look at the otherdies. "And why are you all looking worried? Don''t listen to Xun. There is no danger to me. I know what I''m doing." No one questioned his decisions, but after hearing Xun talk about the dangers, they still couldn''t bring their hearts to calm. "Just stay here and train yourself. I think you can grow quite a lot here with the help of Li Yi. She has a great influence on the n. Try to get close to her, and she might help you grow stronger. So instead of worrying, you should use this opportunity." "Also, this ce doesn''t look that bad. I mean, living here is no less than living in the Royal Pce of Heavenly Realm. Just think what a massive opportunity it is. We are literally at the peak of the world where the peak powers reside. Just don''t lose the sight of the goal." He tried to remove the fear from the mind of thedies by reminding them what an incredible opportunity this was. Even though it didn''t work entirely, his words didn''t fall on deaf ears either. They made thedies realise what an opportunity they had to grow in this ce. They nodded. "You are right. We can''t lose this chance." Mingyu agreed. "Don''t worry. We''ll get so close to her that she''ll start considering us her daughter," Zhiqing also chimed in. "I am trusting you on this. Don''t lose the opportunity. In the meantime, I''ll be with Zhu Chang outside to see more of this world. If you need anything, you can contact his mother. And if something really goes wrong, you can tear this talisman. It''ll alert me. Alright?" Long Chen also gave a small talisman to Zhiqing as she was the one who was strongest here. "Is there anything else you want to ask, or shall I go?" "When will you be back?" Xun asked. "I''m not sure. I should be back soon," Long Chen answered before departing. He left the courtyard and met up with Zhu Chang. "So, where are we going?" "You''ll understand soon. I''m taking you to get you prepared for our departure to the Plum Blossom Mountain. Without being prepared, you''ll die right away. Soe with me." Zhu Chang patted the head of Long Chen before walking. Long Chen took a deep breath before sighing. He couldn''t believe he had to walk for so long in this n. This no flying rule was really a mess. "How far is it?" he asked. "Since it''s inside the n, if we were to walk, it''ll only take us two days to get there," Zhu Chang replied, smiling. "Only two days..." Long Chen muttered, nkly. What nonsense was it? Just to get from one part of the n to another, they needed two days? Why the heck would someone make a no flying rule then? "Don''t worry though. We won''t take two days. We won''t be walking there." "Then?" Long Chen asked. "We would just be taking a sweet second since we''ll be using this," Zhu Chang said, pointing towards a portal in the distance. "There are such portals all around the n to help you get to ces faster." "Just enter after me." He said as he entered the portal. Long Chen followed him inside, only to find himself in an arena where thousands of such portals could be seen. "Hmm, that should be the one," Zhu Chang said, standing before a different portal. "What the heck is this ce?" Long Chen asked. "You know, there can''t be a single portal for thousands of destinations since they need to be pre nned. That''s why this ce was made. It''s a Portal Hallway." "There are thousands of those portals that we entered all around the n. When a person enters them, they will end up in the portal hallway. And from here, he can select the Portal of the ce he wants to go to." "Good, right?" "Ah, how do you differentiate between each portal? So you have to memorize them all?" "Of course not. That would be crazy. Look down," Zhu Chang replied. Long Chen looked down, noticing that there was a number under each portal and some iprehensible words. "The location is marked under each portal¡ªno need to memorize. Oh right, thenguage is something which you might not understand. But everyone else here can read it," Zhu Chang exined before stepping inside. Behind him, Long Chen also stepped inside. The system in this n wasn''t all that bad if they coulde up with it. This was certainly faster than flying, at least when they needed to travel far, but on short distance, it still sucked, ording to him. As he stepped out of the portal, he noticed that he was standing in front of a tall tower. A statue of ck Tortoise was standing on each side of the entrance. The statues were made of some ck material that had a really peculiar aura. Chapter 1403 - 1403: Request

Chapter 1403 - 1403: Request

The auraing from the statues was a bit simr to Zhu Chang''s aura to some extent. It was giving him a feeling that the statues wererger than life here. "Amazed by these statues?" Zhu Chang asked Long Chen. "They certainly don''t look ordinary. Is there something special in them?" Long Chen asked. "I guess you can say that. The statues are certainly not ordinary. Instead, they are treasures that are here to protect this tower," Zhu Chang replied. "Protect the tower?" "Yep. Just as a precaution. So nothing to worry about. For example, if this ce is ever under attack, the statues are supposed toe to life and protect this ce." "They cane to life?" "Of course they can. At least I heard they can. But we were never under attack, so I haven''t actually seen that happen. And I doubt I would see such in the future." "But yeah, this was created by a great Ancestor millions of years ago. I won''t doubt their wisdom. So let''s just believe it was true." "Anyways, enough talking about the statue. Come inside." Zhu Chang pushed the door open. Long Chen followed him inside, constantly having a feeling that the statues were keeping an eye on him for some reason. "What ce is this?" Long Chen asked, walking inside the tower. He couldn''t find anyone here. It looked like an abandoned tower. "There''s nothing here." "Ling Ling! Don''t worry; he is with me. Nothing wrong here." Zhu Chang said, looking like he was talking to thin air. "Fine." A female voice came from nowhere before things started appearing out of nowhere. The ce which looked empty until now was filled now. It was as if there was a mysterious shroud surrounding the entire ce, which was making Long Chen unable to see this ce previously. But now that the shroud was removed, he was able to see everything. The ce was massive. There were thousands of shelves. In fact, now he couldn''t even see the end of the tower. And each of these shelves was containing an item. There were no higher floors. He could only see thousands more of the shelves flying high in the sky, covering the entire ce. In the middle of the tower, a young-looking woman was standing who appeared to be in her early twenties. She looked just as young as Zhu Chang. Her beautiful green hair was so long that they were almosting down to her knees. Her deep green eyes were ring at Zhu Chang. She was dressed in a beautiful green gown that had wrapped tightly around her curvy body. "You are back, it seems. The ce was so peaceful without you. May I ask who he is? And why did you have to bring him here?" Ling Ling asked. "And does Patriarch know about it?" "I already talked to my father about it. You can trust me." Zhu Chang smiled. "Why do I find it hard to believe you?" "You can ask him if you''re suspicious. He himself told me that I should take our guest to the Plum Blossom Mountain tomorrow. So of course, I woulde here first. Why would I lie to you?" Zhu Chang let out. "Now stop wasting our time and find him a revival talisman. We don''t have much time." The woman kept looking at Long Chen, still wondering if he should believe them. "You do know what lying to us would mean, right?" Ling Ling asked. "Evenst time, you fooled me to take the teleportation artifact, saying that your father sent you to take it!" "You know how much I was scolded after you ran away with that treasure?!" "Come on. Forget the past. I was naive then. But believe me, I am not lying now. I promise it is the truth this time. You can talk to my father to make sure. In any case, why else would I need Revival Talisman if I wasn''t going to Plum Blossom Mountain with him? Not as if I need it." "I''ll have to ask your father first. Let''s see what he has to say. This time, I won''t listen to you." "Whatever," Zhu Chang rolled his eyes. "Father might be busy though. He went somewhere with third uncle. You can talk to second uncle. He was there when father told me to take him to Plum Blossom Mountain." "Wait right here and don''t go anywhere. I''ll be right back!" Ling Ling flew towards the top shelf of the tower. After reaching there, she picked up a book. "She is the guardian of the Treasure Tower here. Oh right, I forgot to exin. This ce is the one where the treasures of ours are kept. That''s why there''s two guardian statues outside." "All the treasures that are made with the soul powers of our ancestors are here." "The Plum Blossom Mountain can be dangerous for you. That''s why I''m here to take the Revival Talisman." " Once you keep that in your pocket, you''ll have an extra life. For example, if you''re killed, the Talisman will instantly bring you back to life. So it''s a pretty rare treasure." "Is Plum Blossom Mountain really that dangerous?" Long Chen asked. "Not for me, but for you, it certainly is. In fact, I would have given you some defensive artifacts and weapons as well so you could keep you safe. Unfortunately, you humans can''t use our soul treasures. Only the Revival Talisman will work on you," Zhu Chang replied. The more Long Chen heard about the Plum Blossom Mountain, the more he felt intrigued about that ce. Just what was that ce? He opened his lips to ask more about it but stopped as he heard another voice. "Alright. I''ve confirmed with your uncle. It seems like you''re telling the truth." Ling Lingnded before the two of them. "I told you I wasn''t lying. Can I get what I asked for now?" Zhu Chang asked. Ling Ling rolled her eyes as she pped her hand. A shelf that was lying in the corner of the tower flew straight to her. She picked up a paper talisman from it and handed it over to Zhu Chang. "Here." "Thanks." Zhu Chang said as he turned to leave. "Zhu Chang?" Just as Long Chen and Zhu Chang were leaving, a voice came from behind. "Yeah?" Zhu Chang turned around. "It''s good to see you back. Next time, don''t run away without telling me at least." Ling Ling said, rolling her eyes. She turned back.. The mysterious shroud again appeared, making everything invisible for Long Chen. Chapter 1404 - 1404: Challenge

Chapter 1404 - 1404: Challenge

"If there''s a next time, I won''t forget to inform you," Zhu Chang said, smiling. He left with Long Chen. "Can you at least tell me now what the Plum Blossom Mountain is?" Long Chen asked, leaving the tower. "As I said, you''ll see when we get there. Just know that it''s a very fun ce. And when I say fun, you can understand what I mean," Zhu Chang smiled. "Just keep that Talisman with you always. Don''t forget it at home tomorrow, alright?" Long Chen nodded. He was toozy to ask again and again. It was clear that Zhu Chang wasn''t going to answer. "I had another question to ask you," Long Chen said. "Go ahead. What question?" "I wanted to ask if there is a ce where I can find Phoenix Blood?" Long Chen asked. "Phoenix Blood? Why the heck would you want such a thing? Don''t you realize that all the rumors about Phoenix Blood being able to help human cultivation are a lie?" Zhu Chang asked, slightly surprised. "It''s for Snake Monarch. He has a bloodline that''s suppressed. I don''t know what that bloodline is, but I do know that a droplet of Phoenix Blood can activate his Bloodline. Can you tell me if it''s possible to find a droplet of the blood of phoenix?" Long Chen asked. "That... I don''t think you would find any Phoenix Blood here. Maybe you might find some in Plum Blossom Mountain. The chances are low though," Zhu Chang replied, frowning. "The only ce that would have Phoenix Blood for sure would be the phoenix realm. Or you can directly ask a Phoenix for her blood?" Zhu Chang suggested. "That should be much faster." "It''s alright even if I can''t find Phoenix Blood drop in the market. Just tell me where I can find a Phoenix. I''ll ask them personally.'' "Where to find Phoenixes...? I think you can find them in their own world. There''s no certainty to find them anywhere else. Who knows, maybe one mighte to the. Plum Blossom Mountain as well? We''ll have to see." "Now I''m even more curious about your Plum Blossom Mountain. Why can I find a Phoenix there?" "Let alone Phoenix; you can even find the Dragons or the White Tigers. It''s a special ce. I don''t think I can describe it in words. You''ll have to experience it personally." Zhu Chang patted the shoulder of Long Chen. "So, where do you want to go next? Should I show you around the n? Or shall we see the city instead?" "Because we''ll be leaving tomorrow." "Can I ask how long will it take for us toe back from the Plum Blossom Mountain?" Long Chen asked. "Well, it depends. In General, it''ll take seven days, I think. It might take more as well." "How long did you spend there when you went there?" Long Chen asked. "I spent only one day, but that might be because I went a bit overboard and destroyed quite a lot of it," Zhu Chang scratched the back of his head. "After that, father banned me from going there." "May I ask what made you go overboard?" Long Chen asked. "I was challenged by someone to fight. How was I supposed to know that he was so weak that he''d die in one punch? His friends came back to annoy me for killing him and... I guess you can imagine the rest." "Sigh, I guess I can," Long Chen smiled. "So it''s a ce where battles aremon. I have a feeling I''m going to like that ce." "I don''t think you should try fighting anyone there. Even though others are weak, that''s whenpared to me. When ites to humans, it might be dangerous for you. So just let me handle the rest." "Don''t worry. I think I can protect myself," Long Chen smirked. A dark shine shed in his eyes momentarily. For some reason, the thought of battles often excited him now. Moreover, he didn''t need to hide anything here, except for the fact that he was rted to Little Snow. Everything else was perfectly fine. "If you say so," Zhu Chang shruggedzily. "How about we test the theory then?" He believed that Long Chen was really underestimating the dangers and that he hadn''te to terms with where he actually was. He didn''t know how dangerous this ce could be,pared to the Mortal Worlds. He felt that giving Long Chen a glimpse of this world was good for him. As it was going to keep him safe from the uing dangers. "Test it? How?" "Not everyone in our n is as strong as me. There are certainly people that are younger and simr to the people you might see in the Plum Blossom Mountain. I can arrange a practice battle with them. You can didn''t them and gauge your strength. Do you want to try?" "That wouldn''t be half bad." Long Chen smiled. "Good. Come with me then." Zhu Chang stepped inside the portal again. Long Chen followed him, finding himself back in the Portal Arena. He followed Zhu Chang and entered a different portal. "This is the ce," he said, stepping out of the portal. Long Chen found himself standing inside a massive arena. There weren''t many people here though. There seemed to be only around a hundred youngsters. Even though they all looked as young as Zhu Chang, looking at their strength, Long Chen had a feeling that they were much younger than Zhu Chang in reality. All the youngsters seemed to be practising their skills. Soon, first person noticed Zhu Chang. "Senior Brother Zhu! You''re back!" The youngster yelled, attracting the attention of everyone. Everyone stopped practice and started looking at Zhu Chang. "Senior Brother Zhu, wee back!" They bowed in respect, joining their hands. "It looks like your training is going great. You''re growing really strong. It looks like I''ll have to worry about my position as the strongest in this generation," Zhu Chang said jokingly. "Senior Brother is too kind," the youngsters replied. "Senior Brother, who is the Demon with you?" One of them asked. They literally thought that Long Chen was a demon from his eyes. "He is my friend. His name is Long Chen. You must treat him with respect, alright?" Zhu Chang replied. "Greetings, Senior Chen," the youngsters greeted Long Chen as well.? Since Zhu Chang called him friend, they had to treat him as a senior. "That''s much better. Anyways, Long Chen wanted to see the skills of our youngsters. So I want one of you to take part in a practice battle with him. Who is willing?" Zhu Chang asked. As soon as he finished his question, almost all of the hundred people raised their hands. Chapter 1405 - 1405: Selection

Chapter 1405 - 1405: Selection

Not a single person here thought that they could be defeated by a Demon. Their self confidence was already on the top. However, if they knew that Long Chen was a human, it was doubtful that most of them would have raised their heads since it would have been beneath their dignity to fight a human. Just because they thought that Long Chen was a demon, they believed there was a chance he would put up some fight with them. "Alright. Long Chen, it looks like everyone wants to train with you. You can select anyone you want. Their strength should be simr to what you might face in the Plum Blossom Mountain. So just go ahead," Zhu Chang said, taking a step back while having his hands behind his back. "Which one of them is strongest?" Long Chen asked, smiling. Previously, he might have hesitated in battling the Heavenly Beasts, but now, he had faith in his strength. After the training, he had grown really strong. ording to his assumption, the Heavenly Emperor was as strong as the Godly Beast Emperor. That meant Zhu Chang was almost as strong as a Heavenly General. And on that basis of thoughts, he was sure that he could put up a fight with Zhu Chang as well. His strength was lower than the strength of a Heavenly General, and he was sure that he wasn''t going to win, but he still had faith that he could put up a fight and escape if things went south. And that was if he didn''t use the Dark Sacrifice. But if he used the Dark Sacrifice, he could be even stronger. So he could at least take care of some kids who were weaker than Zhu Chang without having to use any weapons. "Are you sure? I mean, you should try from the lower level to gauge the strength," Zhu Chang replied. "I know it''s a practice battle, but still, you can get hurt." "I think I have the confidence to protect myself. Don''t worry. How can I dare to go to Plum Blossom Mountain if I can''t even take on the strongest person here." Long Chen shed his confident smile, taking a step forward. "If that''s what you want." Zhu Chang sighed. He turned to the youngsters. "Alright then. Zhu Lin, step forward. You''ll be fighting Long Chen. But remember, it''s a practice battle. You aren''t allowed to kill him or hurt him gravely. You understand?" "Yes, Senior Brother!" A young man stepped forward with a calm face. "I will try to go easy." Seeing Zhu Chang select Zhu Lin, all the other youngsters stepped back to give them room to fight while believing that the battle wasn''t going tost long since it was Zhu Lin taking part. Zhu Lin was one of the most talented youngsters in the newer generation. Even though he wasn''t close to Zhu Chang in talent, he wasn''t far behind either. It was just that he was younger. Most of the youngsters thought that Long Chen had chewed more than he could bite, and he was going to suffer. He made a mistake by selecting the strongest of them in their arrogance. As ck Tortoise, they knew that arrogance was good but only as long as it could be justified with abilities and skills. Long Chen was different for them. He was arrogant for the sake of being arrogant. "Alright, Long Chen, best of luck," Zhu Chang said. He knew that Long Chen was going to be upset after losing and maybe feel weak, but he believed it was for the good as that was going to help Long Chen understand his limitations and stay safer. "Thanks. But I think he is going to need it more," Long Chen replied, cracking his knuckles. He took off his robes and ced them on the side while stretching his arms. "It has been a long time since I fought a real person who was this strong. I''m going to enjoy it." He had already fought multiple powerful enemies in the Spatial realm with his master that ranged from beasts to demons to Heavenly Warriors. But he was still craving for real battles, especially since he didn''t get any strong opponent in the worlds he had destroyed. There was an urge inside him to fight and destroy what stood in his path. It was like a craving feeling that made him feel sweet momentarily. "Alright. The rules are simple. The battle willst for five minutes. The two of you are allowed to use any skill to hurt your enemy, as long as the skill isn''t life threatening. Moreover, none of you will be using any Weapons. Understood?" Zhu Chang dered the rules. Long Chen simply nodded. Zhu Ling also affirmed. "I will remember the rules, Senior Brother." "That''s good. You can begin." Zhu Lin looked at Long Chen, smiling. "Since you''re our guest, I''ll give you the first attack. Please go ahead." "Nah. I often take the first attack invitation, but I think this time, I''m going to give you the opportunity." As he talked, he didn''t forget to release some expert-like aura while keeping his hands behind his back. Seeing his actions, Zhu Chang smiled wryly. On the other hand, Zhu Lin''s face twitched as he saw the act of Long Chen. "I''m giving you thest chance. Are you going to attack me first or not?" he asked again. Long Chen didn''t reply and simply remained calm as he looked at Zhu Lin, giving his answers with his calmness. "If that''s the way you want it to happen, then fine. Just don''t sayter that I didn''t give you a chance," Zhu Lin replied. His figure disappeared as he flew towards Long Chen. Long Chen didn''t seem like he was going to move. He simply remained calm. He didn''t even bring forth his hand. He was still keeping his hands behind his back like an otherworldly expert. "Palm of Serenity!" Zhu Lin said, attacking Long Chen with his path. A massive golden palm appeared before Long Chen. However, just as the palm was about to reach Long Chen, he smirked. His figure flickered as he appeared behind Zhu Lin. His hands still remained behind his back, but he didn''t need them. Instead, he tilted his body to the left and raised his right foot to kick Zhu Lin. "Huh, what?" Zhu Lin was still stunned to see Long Chen disappear. Instead, the golden palm flew towards Zhu Chang, who was standing in the back. Zhu Chang just waved his hand casually, destroying the golden palm. Chapter 1406 - 1406: Fun

Chapter 1406 - 1406: Fun

At the same time, Long Chen''s right feetnded on the neck of Zhu Lin, stunning him. The kick was strong enough to make Zhu Lin fly left, crashing on the ground. Since he hadn''t expected the attack, he couldn''t safeguard himself. "What?" "How did he?" "He didn''t even use his hand?" Long Chen hade out as a clear winner in the first battle. People couldn''t believe how fast he was. Without even using his hand, he had brought Zhu Lin to the ground. Zhu Lin stood up and dusted his clothes while ring at Long Chen. "Nice trick. Must say you got me," Zhu Lin said, frowning. "I have a trick as well. If that''s how you want to y, then so be it," he added as he started running around Long Chen in circles. As he ran, many afterimages appeared behind him but when he stopped, none of the afterimages disappeared. There were literally tens of Zhu Lin now, all around Long Chen. "Let''s see which one you avoid and which one you don''t," All Zhu Lin said at the same time. One of them started running towards Long Chen. Zhu Lin used the same skill again. And Long Chen disappeared once again as well. Seeing that, the other Zhu Lin started smiling. It looked like they were sessful in fooling Long Chen. They believed that he was going to appear behind the attacking one again. So all the Zhu Lin attacked the surroundings of real Zhu Lin. Since Long Chen had disappeared, there was no way he could have seen. Albeit, Long Chen didn''t appear behind the attacker. His n was different. Instead of appearing behind the attacker, he appeared behind the real Zhu Lin, who was standing in the back. After gaining the Buddha Gaze, such skills were useless against him. They were used by the Immortal Emperor to confuse him as well. Unfortunately, it couldn''t affect him. He knew which Zhu Lin was real and which was fake. Just like before, his kicknded on the neck of real Zhi Ling, who hadn''t expected it even now. The sudden attack came out of nowhere, especially when he was hidden behind his mirages. This time, the kicknded on the left side of his neck and made him fly right. "Argh!" He roared in frustration as he fell to the ground again. His body slid far before stopping. "Come on. You got to try harder," Long Chen said, smiling. He still hasn''t moved his hand at all. He was just having some fun. "This guy... He is a trickster! He isn''t fighting like a warrior! He''s just using tricks!" "That''s right! He''s just using teleportation because he''s scared of facing the attacks face to face! He is just a coward! Weren''t Demons supposed to be brave and straightforward?" Seeing Long Chen use the same trick again and again, the youngsters started getting annoyed. They started calling him out for cheating. Unfortunately, Long Chen didn''t react. He didn''t care what they said. Only he knew that everyone was fair in love and war. Moreover, he wasn''t using these because he was scared. He was just doing it because it was fun for him. Moreover, he was also trying to upset Zhu Lin to make him show some really strong skills instead of these weak ones. Only when a person was enraged could he go all out. "Well, I think you''re confusing Demons with Heavenly Warriors. He is a Demon. They are supposed to be cruel and scummy who can stoop to any level for victory." Another youngster chimed in. "We can''t me him." The youngsters continued their discussion while Zhu Chang stood calmly. He wondered what Long Chen was trying to do. No matter what method he used, these tricks were certainly clever. He found them amusing. These certainly had the potential to annoy the hell out of an enemy. In the meantime, Zhu Lin stood up again. He was ring at Long Chen in such anger that it seemed like he was going to eat Long Chen alive. His clothes were covered in dirt, but he didn''t care about dust this time. "Are you going to fight openly or hide behind those tricks? If you''re going to do that, why do you even need this training battle? Just keep jumping everywhere!" Zhu Lin yelled. "Hehehe, aren''t you saying that because you can''t even touch me? It''s alright though. Now that I''ve had some warm up, I think I''m ready for a hands-on experience." Long Chen said, smiling. Finally, he brought his hands forward and stopped keeping them hidden behind his back. Both of his hands were now visible. "How much time is left in the five minutes?" Long Chen asked Zhu Chang. "Two minutes," Zhu Chang replied. "That should be enough," Long Chen said as he gently tapped his feet on the ground and used the same impact to propel his body forward at an even faster speed. "Now that''s what I''m talking about." Zhu Lin pped his fist, running towards Long Chen. "A direct sh!" Long Chen had decided to use his brute strength. It was the same for Zhu Lin, who was pleased that Long Chen was finally not hiding! He was attacking straight, and he decided to answer strength with strength. Reaching Zhu Lin, Long Chen threw a simple punch; however, a dark aura spurred up around his fist, which started shining in dark light that matched his eyes. He didn''t notice it, but that dark aura had a little hint of some of his killing intent that wanted to kill the enemy. Simrly, Zhu Lin''s fist was shining in a golden light. Boom~ Both the fists shed, letting out a massive wave of energy that made all the youngsters move back a couple of steps. Only Zhu Chang stood his ground. The impact of the attack wasn''t just that. Zhu Lin felt the true brunt of the attack as he felt like his fist was going to crack. Fortunately, the energy wave also tossed him away before that could happen. He crashed on the ground again, realizing how dangerous the attack was. He had a feeling that his hand was going to be broken in that attack. He couldn''t believe the strength of Long Chen. He finally understood why Demons were called strong and someone who could stand their grounds against the Heavenly Warriors and Godly Beasts. Long Chen was truly strong! Even Zhu Chang was slightly stunned at the strength Long Chen had shown. He was especially surprised at the dark aura. There was just something about him that gave him a strange feeling.. He didn''t know how he could describe that feeling, but it was odd. Chapter 1407 - 1407: Heavenly General

Chapter 1407 - 1407: Heavenly General

It was as if there was something familiar in this dark aura but something different as well. "I think this should be enough for a practice battle," he stepped forward, calling an end to the battle. "So fast? There should be more time left," Long Chen let out, smiling. "I think there is no need for that. They are weak before you. There is no point in taking it forward," Zhu Chang replied. "It looks like I really underestimated you. You should be safe in the Plum Blossom Mountain with your evasion skills alone, let alone with your strength in the mix." "I think we can skip this step," he further added, shaking his head. "Sigh, just when it was starting to get good," Long Chen muttered, ncing at Zhu Lin, who was lying on the ground, looking at his hand. "Whatever." He turned around. "Let''s leave." Zhu Chang took Long Chen with him, leaving stunned youngsters behind, who were just amazed at what happened here. Some even felt relieved that they hadn''t said yes to the battle. No wonder this guy was Zhu Chang''s friend. He was certainly worthy. Zhu Chang took Long Chen back to the portal to the Portal Hall. "Where next? Back to the courtyard or other ces?" Long Chen observed at the Portals. He selected the closest one to him. "Where does that take?" "It takes to... Ah, I might as well show you. Come." Zhu Chang stepped inside the portal, which was selected by Long Chen. Long Chen followed behind. As the two of them came out, they noticed that they were standing before a massiveplex. "What is this ce?" Long Chen asked. "This is like a school for the youngsters. Here, they are taught about the basics." "Basics?" "Yeah. Like thews of the worlds, the strength criteria, about other Godly Beasts, the humans, and more. "Is there anything you want to learn? I''m sure they can give you a crash course. You''re curious about the Phoenix. They can teach you their strength, their weakness, their living habits, and more. And if you''re curious about the academy of the Godly Beasts, they can teach you about that too." "Academy of the Godly Beasts?" Long Chen asked. "Looks like you really are curious. Come." Zhu Chang smiled as he stepped inside theplex and brought Long Chen before a room. He stepped inside with Long Chen. Seeing him enter, all the kids stood up in shock. To kids of the n, Zhu Chang was the legend! He was the next Godly Beast King and the representative of their n on the global stage. He was no less than a hero! Even the middle-aged man who was teaching the kids was surprised to see him here. "Zhu Chang? What are you doing here?" " Can''t I be here?" Zhu Chang asked, smiling. "Don''t worry; I''m not here to disturb you. I just bought a student who wanted to learn about the Godly Beast Academy." " Would you be open to taking him in short? He is new to the Beast World. It would be great if you could find him a crash course." Zhu Chang said calmly, walking to one of the chairs. He sat down beside Long Chen. "Ah... You brought a Demon? Does the Patriarch know?" The middle aged man asked. "Yep. He allowed him to stay here. Long Chen is now the friend of the beast n," Zhu Chang said,ughing. "So, are you going to continue? We have more ces to be." "I was teaching the kids about the star theory. I can''t change the course in the middle," the middle aged man replied. "Come on; I think the kids want to hear about the Godly Beast Academy as well. Don''t you, kids?" Zhu Chang asked the kids. "We do!" The kids said in unison, supporting Zhu Chang, who was their hero. "See? Listen to the kids. Teach them," Zhu Chang said, smirking. "Tsk, you''ll never stop trolling me, will you? You were the same when you were in the ss in your younger days and even now." "Still, you could''ve told him that much yourself as well. Still, you came here just to have fun. Whatever, I''ll speak a bit about the academy," the middle aged man said, rolling his eyes. He looked at Long Chen. "Are you a Demon?" "I''m a human," Long Chen answered. "Then your eyes?" "Side effects of a skill. I had normal eyes before. Don''t worry." "Sigh, so you''re a human. Do you even know about the levels of the Godly Beasts?" The middle aged man asked. Long Chen simply shrugged. "Nope. I don''t even know much about the levels of Heavenly Warriors and Demons. I''m a nk te." "Sigh, it looks like it''s going to take longer. What''s your cultivation realm?" The man asked. "I heard that it was equivalent to Heavenly General," Long Chen answered. "I''m not sure if that''s correct though." "Heavenly General?" The teacher asked, surprised. The kids didn''t know the cultivation levels of humans yet, so they couldn''t understand why their teacher was so shocked. Was Heavenly General strong? "Are you being serious?" The man asked. Even Zhu Chang was slightly surprised. Long Chen really had that much strength? How? "Teacher, is that strong?" One of the students asked. "Strong? It certainly is. I guess while I''m at it, I can use this as a teaching opportunity for you all." "There are many species in this world. The major ones from the are Heavenly Beasts, Demons, Heavenly Beings, andstly humans..." "Humans have peak cultivation of Immortal Saint Emperor Realm. And they are the ones who rule the Immortal World. But that''s not strong on a bigger scale. A Immortal Saint Emperor can''t evenst ten minutes before a Heavenly Warrior!" "That''s why humans are called the weakest of the four Major Species. That''s why it''s surprising that he''s iming to be a human and still iming to be that strong," the middle aged man said, sighing. "Teacher, are you saying that he''s lying?" One of the students asked. "Who knows. I certainly haven''t seen a human who managed to break the shackles of human limits," the middle aged man said, sighing. "Anyway, continuing on that, the Demons and the Heavenly Beings are much stronger than humans," he added. There are also many strength realms amongst the Heavenly Beings as they also use the same levels as humans for their earlier cultivation. But it''s after the Immortal Realm Realm when the true cultivation of a Heavenly Being starts." "If I were to stay in order, after Immortal Saint Emperor, there would be a Heavenly Warrior Realm for a Heavenly Being.. After that, they evolve into a Heavenly Knight." Chapter 1408 - 1408: Prove It

Chapter 1408 - 1408: Prove It

Thenes Heavenly General andstly, a Heavenly Emperor!" "Simrly, Demons also use simr order. After Immortal Saint Emperor, they have Demonic Warrior, Demonic Knight, Demonic General, andstly Demonic Emperor!" "So if what he''s saying is true, then this guy already stands near the peak of Heavenly Realm," the man said, observing Long Chen. "Ah, Teacher. I can''t understand. Can you tell us how strong a Heavenly General will be in our strength Levels?" Another kid asked. "Sigh, in essence, really strong," the man said. "You know our Patriarch?" He asked. The kids nodded. "Our Patriarch is a Grade Ten Heavenly Beast! Only the Patriarchs of all Godly Beast ns have reached the Grade Ten, which is the peak for us. If I were to ssify that in mortal terms, that Realm would be the same as the Heavenly Emperor Realm!" "Grade Nine Beasts like the Grand Elders and Zhu Chang would be equivalent to a Heavenly General in a way." "Huh? You mean he is as strong as a Senior Brother and Grand Elder?" The kids asked in shock. "We can''t be sure of that. There is too much strength gap even amongst Grade Nine Beasts. For example, Zhu Chang just broke through to Grade Nine. But he won''t even have ten percent strength of Grade Nine Grand Elder. Simrly, all Heavenly Generals won''t be equal," the man answered. "That''s why they ssify Heavenly General Realm in ten minor realms. If the man is First Stage Heavenly General, then he would be no way close to the true Heavenly General of the Heavenly World. In fact, he would even be weaker than Zhu Chang." "Just like they have first to ten stages Heavenly General, we have Initial Stage Grade Nine Heavenly Beast like Zhu Chang, Middle Stage Grade Nine Heavenly Beast like me, High Stage Grade Nine Heavenly Beast like Elders and Peak Stage Grade Nine Heavenly Beast like Grand Elder," the man exined. "Still, being able to be ssified as a Grade Nine beast, it''s certainly amazing. But I wonder if it''s the truth," he added, looking at Long Chen. Even Zhu Chang was surprised. Long Chen had stayed in the Mortal World. How was he so strong suddenly? Something seemed odd. "Why don''t you test if you''re suspicious. I''m sure you have the measuring crystal, right?" he asked the man. This way, he also wanted to test Long Chen''s strength to see if he was actually telling the truth. And on what scale was his strength in the ninth grade. "I do have it. Not a bad idea indeed," the man let out, bringing out a small crystal. He tossed the red crystal towards Long Chen. Long Chen grabbed the crystal. "Now, apply some of your energy into the crystal. It''ll show what grade you''ll be if you were a Heavenly Beast," the man said. Long Chen observed the crystal but didn''t apply his energy. "I don''t think there is any need to test. If you want to believe, you can. If you don''t want to, then don''t." He tossed the stone back to the middle aged man. He wasn''t going to apply his qi to the crystal. As long as he was here, he wanted to be careful and not do something stupid. "Heh, so he was bluffing just to show off. What a braggart. No way could he be in the same realm as brother Zhu." "I knew it at the start. Brother Zhu is a legend to reach such a stage at such a young age. No way someone else could achieve it." Long Chen didn''t let the insults get to his head. He knew the truth. He wasn''t as strong as the Heavenly General, but he was certainly in that Realm. At least, that''s what the old man had told him at the end of training. He was told to avoid fighting the Heavenly General because there was a big difference between them. The middle aged man looked suspiciously at Long Chen. He wondered if this guy was actually lying or was it something more. "Are you sure you don''t want to try?" He asked Long Chen again. Long Chen nodded his head. "Yeah. A wise man once said that you don''t need to prove your strength Unless you''re standing before an enemy on the battlefield. Simrly, I don''t need to prove anything." "Fine. Let''s just leave it. It didn''t matter if you''re in that realm or not in any case," the middle aged man let out. Even though it talked like that, in his mind, he was sure that Long Chen had bluffed, and he was now trying to avoid being exposed with such big words. However, he didn''t dig deep. As for Zhu Chang, he wasn''t so sure. He was surprised to hear of Long Chen''s cultivation, but he also had a feeling that there might not be a lie there. Long Chen had defeated Zhu Lin so easily. Zhu Lin was a Grade 7 Heavenly Beast. Defeating him meant that Long Chen was probably in Grade 8. Who knew? He might possibly be in Grade 9 as well. He couldn''t ask too much since Long Chen wasn''t an enemy. "Alright, let''s continue. We were about to talk about the Godly Beast Academy. In essence, it''s the Academy which is established in the White Tiger Realm with the cooperation of all Heavenly Beast ns." The middle aged man skipped the topic of Long Chen''s strength and continued on the main topic. "Only Heavenly Beasts can get admission in the academy where they are taught many things. Still, it''s not easy to get entry into it." "You can only give the entrance examination after reaching Grade Seven. And then, too, you''ll need to pass through strict selection to get admission. Each Godly Beast n can send five students each year who can enter without any examination." He smiled. "And the rest go through the examination." "Guess how Zhu Chang gained entry?" he asked. "Directly?" The kids replied. "Well, nope. The five sent by the ns can''t be the heirs. It''s a rule that a Direct Heir of a n must go through examination to get an entry into the sect. And their examination is even stricter." "Zhu Chang went through that one. And fortunately, he passed." "Of course, I passed. It wasn''t that hard," Zhu Chang let out, smiling. "All we had to do was-" "Cough, Zhu Chang. Aren''t you forgetting you aren''t allowed to tell what test you went through?" The middle aged man said, ring.. He stopped Zhu Chang in the middle. Chapter 1409 - 1409: Go There

Chapter 1409 - 1409: Go There

"Ah yeah, now that I think about it, there was a rule like that," Zhu Chang let out, sighing. "Also, just because you passed through the test easily doesn''t mean it was an easy test.? You are much different than others. What''s easy for you would be difficult for most others," the middle-aged man said, sighing. "Anyways, back to the topic. Only Seventh Grade Beasts can enter the Godly Beast Academy, but only around a hundred people get admission each year." "Not because the academy can''t select more. It''s just because they don''t go easy on their criteria. You can either be one of the few that pass the test or be eliminated and be sent home." "What are the advantages of being selected?" One of the youngsters asked. "Why do Godly Beasts want to go to the academy instead of training in a n?" "Do you even need to ask? In the n, you can only face your fellow youngsters. There is no realpetition. On the other hand, the Academy is where you study with all the other Godly Beasts from each of the major ns!" "You get to face the geniuses of other ns and face them in battles and training to evolve yourself more. Through thepetition, you can grow faster and be much more versatile." "It''s true that you can still grow in the n and receive all the resources that the n has to offer you, but without globalpetence, you''ll still be like a frog at the bottom of the well," the middle aged man replied. "Also, it''s seen that in thepetitive atmosphere of the Godly Beast Academy, the growth is much faster. For example, we had theorized that Zhu Chang was going to take quite some time to be a level nine beast if he was left at the n." "But in the Academy, he achieved this feat in half the time. And it''s a simr care for all. That''s why people prefer to study at the Godly Beast Academy as soon as they reach seventh grade." "Senior Brother, why didn''t you study at the Academy and reach Tenth Grade?" Someone asked Zhu Chang. "I couldn''t," Zhu Chang replied. "They have a rule that you can only stay there until reaching Grade Nine. After that, you are supposed to leave. Why else would I leave such an interesting ce." "That''s right. What Zhu Chang said is the truth. Unfortunately, the Academy doesn''t host Grade Nine Beasts. They let them find their own path to grow after that and reach Grade Ten." The Middle aged man exined. "Anyways, that''s the true essence of the Godly Academy and its purpose. I can''t tell you more than that," He added. "Can you please leave and let me continue my ss now?" "Do you have anything else you want to ask?" Zhu Chang asked Long Chen. "This is a great opportunity. He knows more than I do. You should ask any questions you have." "I have more questions," Long Chen agreed. "Sigh." The middle aged man sighed. "Fine, ask." "I want to know about the ten stars in the sky. The brightest of the stars. Is there anything special about them?" Long Chen asked. "They give me a fascinating feeling." "The Godly Stars?" The middle aged man asked. "You don''t know about them?" Long Chen shook his head. "They are the source of a great power. Each star represents a Godly Beast in this universe. As you can see, Each Star is a symbol of the Patriarch of the Godly Beast n. They are what gives strength to the Godly Beast Kings," the middle-aged man said. "So there are ten godly beast ns?" Long Chen asked. "Nope. There are only nine," the man answered. "What does the tenth star represent then?" "The tenth star represents a New Godly Beast''s appearance. That''s all I can say. As for who that Godly Beast is, or where he is, no one knows but what''s undeniable is that a New Godly Beast exists in this world with great potential," the man replied. Long Chen understood who they were talking about. It was Little Snow. But he pretended to be ignorant. "Another question. If the stars are the source of Godly Beast King''s powers, what will happen if someone destroys the stars?" he asked. "Destroy the stars? That''s impossible," the man said, rolling his eyes. "You can''t destroy a Godly Star! If it was that easy, don''t you think one or other Godly Beast Kings would have already tried to destroy the stars of other Kings to weaken them?" "Why?" Long Chen asked. "Why is it impossible to destroy them? I''m just asking because I''m curious." "Because no one can reach there in the first ce. To reach the constetions, you''ll need to fight the Guardian of the Stars. I don''t know much about the Guardian, but I do know that it''s impossible to defeat him. He is stronger than all Godly Beast Kingsbined." "You mean he is the true King of this universe?" Long Chen asked. "I wouldn''t say that. Apparently, he is more like an existence whose entire purpose is to keep the stars safe. That''s his purpose in life. He won''t care even if all life forms die or the entire world is destroyed. The only thing that matters to him is to not let anyone get close to the stars." "He seems to have no free will. So instead of calling him the king of this world, it would be better to call him a door to keep the source of the Godly Beasts safe from us and from our enemies." "That should be enough of an answer. Now leave. I don''t have long. The ss will be over soon. I need to teach him the star theory as well. No more questions." The man said, showing the door to Long Chen. Long Chen stood up and followed suit. He had the answers he needed anyway. The only thing he was curious about was the Plum Blossom Mountain, but he was going to it tomorrow in any case. He was going to know soon. "I suppose you have your answers now," Zhu Chang asked. "So, as you can see, if you need a Phoenix, you can either go to the realm of the phoenix or the Godly Beast Academy. But we won''t be allowed inside the academy." "You can only stand outside the academy and hope for a phoenix to leave, but that''s risky as well.. The best chance would be to just go to the Phoenix Real," Zhu Chang said. "So, shall we go there if we don''t find the blood in Plum Blossom Mountain?" Chapter 1410 - 1410: Not Left Out

Chapter 1410 - 1410: Not Left Out

Long Chen nodded. He hade here for Phoenix Blood. It didn''t matter if he had to go there himself. Moreover, it wasn''t as if he was going to fight them. All he needed was to make a deal with them to give him a single droplet of blood. "Will youe with me to Phoenix Realm?" Long Chen asked. "Will your family even allow it after the entire episode of you running away?" "I think I can get permission from them. We don''t have any enmity with the Phoenix n. So if I make some nice excuse, I might get permission." "Do you have any particr excuse in your head?" Long Chen asked. "Of course," Zhu Changughed. "I can say I need to go to the Phoenix Realm for some practice for the Uing Battles of the Heirs. Or I can say I just want to go for sightseeing. I think I can find a way." "So, want to try?" he asked. Long Chen nodded. "Good. It''s decided then. If we can''t find a stray Phoenix in the Plum Blossom Mountain, we''ll go to their house. However, the chance of finding one in the Plum Blossom Mountain isn''t rare either. After finishing the exnation, Long Chen was taken back to the courtyards. It was already gettingte, and they needed to leave tomorrow. "Tell everyone that you''ll be leaving, so they don''t worry. I''ll see you in the morning when it''s time to leave." Zhu Chang patted Long Chen''s shoulder before he left. Long Chen walked inside the courtyard where all thedies seemed to be discussing something. "Nope. I don''t think showing our talent would make her so impressed that she''ll decide to teach her. We need to go the emotional route." "I agree. If we can make her pity us, she might actually think about helping us get stronger. Let''s just tell her the truth about why we want to be stronger and how we''re too weak. I''m sure that would work better." "I don''t think it will. Why will she even think it''s worth her time to teach us just because we cried to her. We need to show how talented we are and how it''ll be worth it for her." "What are you all talking about?" Long Chen finally asked, looking at all this discussion in confusion. "We were trying to think of a way to get help in training. We need to convince her to train us as well." "Hmm, that''s certainly true. You know what, let me make it easier. I''ll ask her personally to help you train. Leave it on me. While I''m away, she can help you train. It''ll keep you busy as well." "While you''re away?" Xun asked. "Yeah. Apparently I''ll be leaving tomorrow to see the Plum Blossom Mountain to help the Snake Monarch with the blood he needs. It might take a week or more before I return," Long Chen exined, sitting on the bed. "It''s very important that I go." "I''ll being with you as well!" Xun stated. "I think you''re going to need my help in this realm. Since I''m not a Treasure Spirit, I can''t help you through the ring, but I still have the knowledge that mighte in handy!" "I''ll have Zhu Chang with me for knowledge," Long Chen replied. "Don''t worry. He went there before. He says it''s a perfectly safe ce." "If it''s a perfectly safe ce, I''m sure there won''t be any problem with meing? Right?" Xun asked, using Long Chen''s words against himself. "You... Why do you even want toe? It''s not a vacation. When I said it''s a safe ce, I meant for people who have enough strength like me and Zhu Chang. You won''t be safe." "If there are any dangers, you can send me to your Inner World. Moreover, don''t underestimate me. I have grown stronger as well, especially with the skills I was able to remember from my memories inside the ring with time. I think I can be safe," Xun replied. "I''ming as well," Mingyu said. "She is right. You can send us back in case of danger." "I wille too in that case," Zhiqing said as well. Slowly, everyone started saying the same thing. "If you alle, who will stay behind with father and mother? Moreover, won''t Li Yi think that we don''t like her hospitality, that''s why most of us preferred to leave instead of staying here?" "Also, why do you want to waste time there with me instead of staying here and training with a Godly Beast! She is literally one of the strongest Beasts in this universe." "She can teach you so much. Don''t waste the opportunity. Moreover, it''s not like I''m going forever. A week will pass before you even know it." "It''s final. None of you will being with me. And I don''t want any objections. That''s it. I''ll go tell mother and others about it as well," Long Chen said before he left. He informed the rest of his family as well that she would be leaving for a short time. After convincing everyone, he came back to his room, noticing all thedies sitting while pouting. They all looked upset that they didn''t get what they wanted. "You do realize that it''s been a thousand years since we spent time with you, don''t you? And still, you don''t want to take us?" Zhiqing asked. "Hmm? Now that I think about it, it''s certainly been a thousand years. A thousand years since I''ve spent time with you," Long Chen said. He closed the door behind him. "A thousand years since I''ve had you in my embrace... A thousand years since we..." "You''re right. I can''t leave just like that. I also need a memory. Let me make it an unforgettable night." He stepped closer to thedies. Hearing his words, everyone''s face turned red. They didn''t think it was going to be the oue for their results. Moreover, when all six of them were here? Moreover, Xun was also here! How could he be so shameless? Long Chen didn''t care about anything though. He simply held the hand of Mingyu and pulled her into his embrace as she was closest to him. "What happened? Why is your face so red?" Long Chen asked, adjusting Mingyu''s bangs behind her ears while looking at her embarrassed face. "N-not before everyone." "Don''t worry.. They won''t be left out either," Long Chen said, tracing his finger behind Mingyu''s back gently, sending a tingling sensation all around her body. Chapter 1411 - 1411: Danger?

Chapter 1411 - 1411: Danger?

Zhu Chang left straight away to talk to the people who were going to be involved in the trip of theirs to keep everything prepared by the morning. After handling everything to make sure they could leave as fast as they could before anyone could change their mind, he walked back to his room and started resting. Tomorrow was going to be a big day and slightly less boring. He was finally going to the Plum Blossom Mountain again to have some fun, and he wasn''t alone this time. He hadn''t slept in a long time. He spent his night sleeping just to get some rest for the trip ahead. ... The light night passed in silence like any other ordinary night; however, it wasn''t as silent for the most important people of the n. The Patriarch of the ck Tortoise n was standing before a barrennd with his brother on each side. "When did you notice it?" he asked his third brother. "It was discovered by a guard who was patrolling this ce in the morning, not long after you had left." "Did you search the whole ce?" The Patriarch asked. "We did. But it wasn''t useful. We couldn''t find it..." "That means it must be somewhere in this Realm freely? You know how dangerous it can be? How can you all be sox! And you still didn''t warn the citizens?" "We didn''t want there to be amotion as that might have obstructed the search. And we also wanted to wait for you to return," the Third Brother said, sighing. "I think he is right. The worst thing we can do is cause fear amongst our people for no reason. So far, we have no news of anyone being killed. I think it might be possible that it dide here, but it left just as fast after realizing where it was?" The Second Brother suggested. "I doubt we''re that lucky," Zhu Lin said, looking in the distant horizon. "I want you to increase the personnel on the ground. Search the entire realm once again. Tell the men to keep an eye on all suspicious things." The sun had started shining on the distant horizon as well. ... Back at the n, Zhu Chang woke up with the first ray of light falling on the ground. He swiftly got ready after taking a shower and getting adequately dressed before leaving his courtyard. He walked to the courtyard of Long Chen. Since he wasn''t standing outside, Zhu Chang walked to the door and knocked. "Long Chen, are you ready?" "Huh? What?" Long Chenzily opened his eyes, hearing the voice. Through the night, he hadn''t slept. And just as he was going to sleep after a long night, he heard Zhu Chang''s voice. "It''s already the time?" Zhiqing, Mingyu, and Ming Lan were lying on his left while the other three were lying on his right. Only Xun was sitting on the chair. She was the only one who hadn''t participated in the nightly activities of Long Chen. Long Chen didn''t involve her either, since it was slightly off to just include her out of nowhere before his wives. All thedies had already fallen asleep, extremely tired. One Xun and Long Chen were still up. Long Chen got off the bed and wrapped a towel around his waist before walking to the door. "I''m still not prepared. Just give me half an hour. I''ll be right out." After updating Zhu Chang, he walked inside the bathroom and took a shower. After getting dressed, he started leaving. "When they wake up, tell them I left. Alright?" he told Xun, standing at the door. "I won''t be telling them," Xun replied, rolling her eyes. "And why not?" Long Chen asked. "Because I won''t be here either. I''ming with you." "Are you back to it again? You know we talked about it. We can''t take it! It''s risky for you!" "It''s not. I talked to Zhu Chang. He said I coulde. He said you have a Revival Talisman, which you aren''t going to need after seeing your strength. He said I should be safe toe if you give me that," Xun replied. "You... Why do you even want toe?" "Do I even need a reason? I''ve been with you since your childhood. Who wille with you if not me? I aming with you. No matter what you say." "What if I say no?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Then I''ll tell all your wives about some things that you might not want them to know." Xun smiled. "You know, like the bet you had with me?" She knew ckmailing wasn''t right, but she really wanted him to take her at any cost. "And that won''t be all. I''ll still follow you outside and leave this n to find the Plum Blossom Mountain on my own. It didn''t matter if you took me or not. I''ll end up in that ce one way or another. The choice is yours," she further added. "You know, you''re really shameless," Long Chen said, walking towards Xun. "But thanks for reminding me about that bet. I hadpletely forgotten about it." He bent forward, cing his lips on Xun''s lips after she reminded him of a bet where he was allowed to kiss her whenever he wanted. "Still, I guess I''ll take you. It''s better that youe with me than going alone. And I certainly know how stubborn you can be," he said, freeing her lips. "I me Zhu Chang more. It''s all because he told you that you coulde safely." "Come," he said, walking back. Xun was already dressed as if she had expected this oue. She swiftly stood up and followed after Long Chen. Long Chen stopped before the door once again. "Oh wait, since you''reing with me, who will tell them?" He walked back and wrote a letter, leaving it for hisdies before he departed. After finishing, Long Chen left with Xun. "Finally, you are out. I thought you were going to take all day." "I would''ve been out much faster if you hadn''t told Xun that she coulde with us," Long Chen replied. "But before leaving, I need to do one more thing." "What thing?" "I wanted to ask your Mother if she could train my family and teach her a few things so they could defend themselves in danger at least. You think she''ll agree?" Long Chen asked. "Will she? Is that even a question?" Zhu Chang asked. "I think she would be happy instead.. Come, I''ll tell her on the way out." Chapter 1412 - 1412: Possessed

Chapter 1412 - 1412: Possessed

Zhu Chang took Long Chen with him to his mother''s courtyard and informed her that he was leaving for the Plum Blossom Mountain. After telling her, he talked about the desire of Long Chen about teaching his family. Just as Zhu Chang had predicted, Li Yi agreed right away. After finishing, the three of them went to the Portal Hall. From there, Zhu Chang took them to the farthest portal, which was different in color than other portals. The Portal looked ck. "What is this portal?" Long Chen asked. "Don''t worry. It''s just marked in ck because it leads to the exit." Zhu Chang stepped inside the Portal. Xun grabbed Long Chen''s hands as she stepped inside the portal with him. Leaving the portal, Long Chen found himself outside the Pce of the ck Tortoise n. The pce looked really big from outside, but it was nowhere close to its actually massive size on the inside. There was a ck carriage waiting for them outside the n. The carriage was being pulled by two Yellow Winged Horses. "Our ride is prepared. Get inside," Zhu Chang said, telling Long Chen to get inside the carriage. Long Chen allowed Xun to get inside first before stepping in himself. He sat in the Middle, with Xun sitting on his left and finally Zhu Chang sitting on his right. Zhu Chang closed the door. The carriage started moving slowly, gaining speed as time passed. The horses soon started pping their wings, rising in the wing with the carriage. "How long does it take to get to Plum Blossom Mountain?" Long Chen asked Zhu Chang. "Just a couple of hours. The rise is pretty fast," Zhu Chang replied. ... Just as Zhu Chang''s carriage had left, disappearing into the horizon, his father appeared before the entrance. "I want you to increase the security at the entrance as well. Make sure no youngster leaves without a guardian. No one must be allowed inside either. At least until he finds it." He told his Second Brother before stepping inside the n with his brothers. He hadpletely forgotten about the fact that just yesterday, he gave permission to Zhu Chang to leave with Long Chen. And the two had already left. However, even if he knew, he wouldn''t have worried much. Zhu Chang wasn''t at risk, ording to him. His son was really talented. He wasn''t going to worry about Zhu Chang. Moreover, they were going to be in the Plum Blossom Mountain. There was no way someone was going to attack a ce where all the geniuses gathered. His actual worry was about themoners that couldn''t defend themselves and the youngsters of his own n, who were at more risk. ... "Oh right, I didn''t ask before, but I was really curious about something," Sitting in the carriage, Zhu Chang broke the silence. "Curious about what?" "Thedy who is sitting beside you. How did she recognize us so easily? How did she know what we were and where she was? I don''t think she should have known such things." "Your entire family was ignorant, except this one person. So I''ve been curious about it. How is she so knowledgeable about us?'' "I don''t think there''s any question about that. It''s all because she had a master who was from the Heavenly Realm. He taught her about such things. It''s because of him that she was able to recognize you." "In fact, she is even more knowledgeable in such things than me. She has been my guiding light throughout this journey," Long Chen said, cing his hand on the thighs of Xun. "It wouldn''t be wrong to say that I might not be sitting beside you if it wasn''t for her," he continued. "Ah, so that''s what it is. No wonder," Zhu Chang nodded his head. "I think I can understand now." "So, while we''re waiting to get to the Plum Blossom Mountain, how about you tell me about some of your adventures? I''m sure you must have had many after getting from the bottom of the universe to the top? Was there something of interest?" "I don''t think there was anything of interest. My journey had been pretty boring, if I were to say. It was all about finding resources, struggling for survival, and continuing growth," Long Chen replied, trying to keep a low profile. He didn''t want to tell Zhu Chang about his adventures in the Bloodline Temple, his equation with the Heavenly Beast while trying to hide Little Snow, and about how he literally destroyed worlds just to continue walking on his path. "What about you? Any interesting adventures you went through?" Long Chen asked, changing the topic back to Zhu Chang. "There have been a few noteworthy things, I guess," Zhu Chang smiled. "I think most of them were rted to my life at the academy." "Any examples?" Long Chen asked. "Like how I ''identally'' killed someone in the academy. However, he was brought back to life, so no worries." "Despite that, I was given a punishment. I was told to spend an entire week in the Eternal Prison Forest, without anything to eat." "However, I started getting bored and started looking around. Ultimately, you know what I noticed?" Zhu Chang asked. "What?" Long Chen asked. "A strange temple that was buried under the ground. I tried to open it, identally letting loose thousands of ancient spirits. One of those spirits took control of my body." As Zhu Chang reminisced about the past, he startedughing. "It was a bloodbath. Many of the students were caught by the spirits and possessed, including some teachers. '' "Fortunately, the teachers managed to control the situation. We were all freed of the possession, and the spirits were trapped again. It was after that point when my father gave me this pendant to keep me safe from the spirits in case I ended up in a simr situation." "From that point on, no one was given the punishment to enter the Eternal Prison Forest." "Spirit Temple with ancient spirits trapped?" Long Chen muttered. "Interesting." "There is also another incident which I distinctly remember." "What?" "I had made a bet with the heir of the Ice Phoenix n. She said I couldn''t steal something from the room of a teacher. I was also supposed to broadcast the live event to the other students so they could see I actually did it." "You stole it? Or were caught? Seems pretty ordinary." "Not at all. When I entered his room at night to steal, I noticed that he was having sex with his disciple. And because everyone was seeing my break in, they all saw that." "The news spread throughout the entire academy.. The teacher and the student both were expelled in the end." Chapter 1413 - 1413: Special Market

Chapter 1413 - 1413: Special Market

"Were you punished for breaking in?" Long Chen asked. "I was scolded a bit, and my resources were taken for two weeks, but nothing major," Zhu Chang let out, smiling wryly. "The Academy was a really fun ce overall. The Battles, the tournaments, the challenges, and so on. Life has been pretty boring since I left the academy. I''ve tried to find fun things to do, but nothing worked." "And in the end, I was banned from going to the Plum Blossom Mountain or other worlds. That''s why I decided to go on a world tour to see different mortal worlds and have some fun because that''s the ce where I can easily stay hidden from my father." "If I hadn''te back to the Heavenly Realm, I would still be hidden in the Mortal Worlds for a little longer. At least until I could have decided toe back on my own," Zhu Chang replied. "I heard your father mention that you had destroyed some mortal worlds. I think I can understand why he wanted to bring you back," Long Chen responded. "Not my fault. It''s partly the fault of his own men that made me go that far. Except for that one time when I just got a bit drunk and went a bit overboard on my own," Zhu Chang scratched the back of his head. The Carriage started going down slowly. Zhu Chang was able to feel it. "I think we are there." He looked out the window and certainly noticed that they were in mountain terrain. The carriage went down andnded on the bottom of the mountain, which was in the center. Zhu Chang opened the door and stepped out. Long Chen also did the same, only to notice the hundreds of carriages in the surroundings. None of the carriages had the symbol of the Royal n except a few. There seemed to be only ten or so carriages that seemed simr to Zhu Chang''s carriage. "Your family members are here as well?" Long Chen asked, stepping closer to Zhu Chang. "They certainly are. It''s nothing odd. There are a lot of people in the Direct n. Some of them are always going to be here," Zhu Chang replied. "Is there a reason wended on the bottom of the mountain and not the top?" Long Chen asked. "The same reason the others stopped here. You can''tnd on top." "So we can''t fly here either?" Long Chen asked. "I didn''t mean that. What I meant was that a person must tread the path without any external help. You can''t use a carriage to go to the top of the mountain. You can either walk or fly, but no using carriage or beast." "Anyways, I forgot to mention. This is the Plum Blossom Mountain. But I''m sure you already guessed it. It''s in the exact center of this mountain range, so easy to distinguish." Zhu Chang started flying up the mountain. Long Chen held the hands of Xun and flew up with her, trailing Zhu Chang. The two of them flew for around three hours without any break, covering almost half the mountain. "We should be close. I wonder if we''ll actually find some Phoenix Blood," Zhu Chang said, slowing down a bit. Long Chen wondered what he meant when Zhu Chang continued, "There it is." Long Chen looked ahead, noticing there were many tents in the distance. They were still far away from the top, but still, it looked like they had reached a settlement. "What ce is this?" Long Chen asked. "It should be a marketce," Xun chimed in. "She is right. It''s the marketce. Not many people dare to go to the top of the mountain, but they still need to buy things that can only be found on top. That''s why this marketce was set up in a ce like this," Zhu Chang exined. "If we are going to find Phoenix Blood, someone here must be able to help us," he continued,nding on the ground. Long Chen alsonded with Xun. The three of them walked to get to the marketce since it wasn''t far. He was still in the middle of the day when they reached the marketce. There were tents ced everywhere. In front of the tents, many people were sitting with items to sell. They were keeping some disy items before them on a sheet on the ground. The rest of the items were inside the tents, which were marked with formations to keep them safe. The formations were made in such a manner that all the items in the tent were going to be destroyed in case someone dared to steal them. The formations discouraged the people from stealing the objects, making sure that things could be sold without worries. Most of the beasts here were from the Tortoise Species, with only a few being seen that belonged to different species. "Let me take you to the person who knows almost everything that''s avable for sale in the market," Zhu Chang let out as he walked straight to the tent on thest, not stopping before any other. "This guy is back?" "What is he doing here?" "I thought he was banned from stepping foot here?" "I just hope he doesn''t destroy this ce," Zhu Chang said, sighing. He stepped back, frowning The other people did see Zhu Chang, though. Seeing the person here was slightly surprising, especially after what he had done thest time he came here. ''Ling Ki! There you are!" Zhu Changughed, stopping before thest tent, which was also the biggest. The person who was sitting before the tent was someone from the ck Tortoise Species as well, from a branch Family. The man had a bulky physique that was almost twice the size of Long Chen. Despite having such a massive physique, Ling Ki looked scared at the sight of Zhu Chang. "W-what are you doing here? Are you disobeying your father? You want to destroy the mountain again? Heck, you know how much I lostst time because of you. I''m not taking the risk again!" Ling Ki said, standing up. "If that''s your goal, let me collect my items and leave the mountain first!" he added. "Why are you so paranoid? You know that was an ident. I didn''t n it," Zhu Chang responded. "Don''t worry; it won''t happen again. Moreover, my father allowed me toe here. The mountain and your items are safe." "I''d have to be crazy to believe you," Ling Ki said, rolling his eyes.. "Tell me why you''re here." Chapter 1414 - 1414: Marriage

Chapter 1414 - 1414: Marriage

"I needed something. I was wondering if you could help me with it. If there''s anyone who can get it, it''ll have to be you," Zhu Chang said. "What do you need?" Ling Ki asked. "I need a little bit of phoenix blood for my friend here," Zhu Chang exined. "Can you help me find it?" "For your friend?" Ling Ki asked, ncing at Long Chen. "Why would a Demon need Phoenix Blood? I don''t think it helps them in any way." "It''s not for me. It''s for someone else," Long Chen chimed in. "For who? Tell me why you need it?" Ling Ki asked. "It doesn''t matter why he needs it. What truly matters is if you can get it to him," Zhu Chang said. "So can you? You know, I''ll pay you handsomely for it." "Do you think I''m running a Blood Bank? Why would I have that useless Phoenix Blood? Let alone me; no one has it here. But yeah, if you need a Dragon Bone or White Tiger Teeth, then I can help you. I''ve managed to get some," Ling Ki replied. "We only need Phoenix Blood," Long Chen said. "It''s too bad then. The thing is that the Phoenixes are an annoying special. The White Tigers, Dragons, and all other species die. And their bodies remain safe. It''s easy to get things from them for Grave Diggers, but Phoenix Blood? That''s much harder." "You do know, Phoenixes revive most of the time when they die. And when they can''t revive, only their ashes are left. They don''t even leave their bodies behind after death, let alone blood." "No matter what you need from the Phoenix, you''ll have to get it from a living Phoenix, and you know how that can go wrong, can''t you?" Ling Ki said. "I mean, I have Dragon Bone and White Tiger Teeth. But just imagine if they didn''t leave their bodies behind like Phoenixes. Do you think I could have gone to the Dragons and ask them to give me their Bones? They would eat me alive!" "It''s the same case for other species. Forget getting Phoenix Blood unless you think you can capture them and force them. But if you do that, it''ll be no less than dering a war on them." " And you don''t want to didn''t a War with the Annoying Phoenixes at any cost. They might not be strong like Dragons or White Tiger or Defensive like ck Tortoise, but they''re certainly the most annoying enemies you could ever hope to have with theiring back from Death Abilities." "So forget getting their blood, unless you want to spend the next thousand years fighting them. Do you understand?" Ling Ki let out. " I don''t mean fighting them to get their Blood. Can''t we just ask them to give their Blood? All we need is one droplet?" Long Chen asked. "Go ahead and try asking them. And then see their disdain. They will never give their Blood. You know why?" Ling Ki asked. "Why?" Zhu Chang asked. Even he didn''t know why they couldn''t give blood. "Sigh, Zhu Chang. It''s surprising that even you don''t know. Let me enlighten you then," Long Ki said, sighing. "For a Phoenix, their blood is their life essence. When they marry someone; you know what their marriage customs are?" "What?" Zhu Chang asked. He hadn''t heard about such things, maybe because he wasn''t interested in the topic of marriages. "During a marriage, the phoenix is supposed to give a blood droplet to their husband, to merge their life essence for a long life of their husband. So a blood droplet is associated with marriage for them, especially if given willingly." "So there''s no way they will give you willingly. You can only take it by attacking them, but only if you''re prepared for war. You understand?" "Life essence?" Zhu Chang and Long Chen were both surprised at the answer. If this was certainly true, they definitely couldn''t take the blood from them just by asking them. And there was no chance they could exchange anything. "Is there really no other way to get their Blood without antagonizing them?" Long Chen asked. "Not that I could remember," Ling Ki said, shaking his head. "Just forgot about their blood. Instead, take a Dragon Bone or a White Tiger Tooth. You know, you demons can craft really powerful artifacts with such things. I''ll sell you on cheap just because you''re with Zhu Chang." "I don''t need artifacts," Long Chen let out, shaking his head. He already had the strongest weapon in this world for himself. He didn''t need more, especially a weapon made from the bones of a Dragon. "Then I can''t help you in any case. Now that you''re done, please go back and leave the mountain," Ling Ki said, telling Zhu Chang to leave. "What''s the hurry? I still have more to show my friend." Zhu Chang smiled. He started walking towards the top. "You! Don''t you dare destroy the mountain again!" Ling Ki yelled, staring at the back of Zhu Chang. "I''ll try!" Zhu Chang replied,ughing. "Sigh, he will certainly do something stupid. I should just leave for a week or something." Ling Ki sighed. He started packing things up since he was worried about his items. After packing things, he left the mountain, worried about what Zhu Chang was going to do. In the meantime, Zhu Chang continued flying towards the top of the mountain while talking to him. "Well, Long Chen, it looks like you can''t get the blood of a Phoenix. I think you should drop the n of upgrading the bloodline of your snake. He''s not worth all the risks." "Moreover, you are already so strong. It''s not like you need a strong beast. People like us can bend thews of nature of our own will. We don''t need the help of anyone else to do it. Simrly, you don''t need to do it for your snake." "Do you understand what I''m trying to say?" "I know," Long Chen replied. "I need to think about it first. Let''s see if there is anything I can do." "Now that I think about it, you have a battleing, right? With all the beast heirs?" Long Chen asked. "Yeah. What about that?" Zhu Chang asked. "Hurting a phoenix outside will be considered an offense. But what if you just hurt one enough in thepetition to get one blood droplet?" Long Chen asked. "Are you really saying what I think you are?" Zhu Chang asked, frowning. Long Chen simply nodded. "I think we can get the blood without waging a war if you help me?" Chapter 1415 - 1415: Let Me Try

Chapter 1415 - 1415: Let Me Try

"You want me to intentionally injure them?" Zhu Chang asked. "That''s not difficult. I can do it, but what''s difficult is collecting blood at that moment. I''m sure I''ll injure them during battle, but how can I collect blood right there without being noticed?" "That''s just what we need to work on. But at least we have a n now," Long Chen let out. "We should be able to find a solution to that problem before your battle as well." "Sigh, I can''t guarantee anything. Just know that I''ll be mostly focused on battle. I''ll probably forget everything else at that time. Don''t keep your hope high," Zhu Changzily said. He continued flying towards the top. Before long, they reached the top of the mountain. "Here we are," Zhu Chang said,nding on the ground, looking at the thousands of people that were on top of the mountain, which seemed to be more like a massive arena for some reason. It was a ten-kilometre-long arena that looked off at the top of the mountain. The entire arena was surrounded by the statues from all sides. And each of these statues belonged to a ck Tortoise. The people on the top of the mountain were more focused on the statues. Most of the people had made groups before specific statues that they preferred. They were sitting there, meditating before the statue of their choice. "This is Plum Blossom Mountain? It''s a meditation ground?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "It''s not a meditation ground. It''s much more than that," Zhu Chang let out. "It''s the Inheritance Ground." "What?" Long Chen asked. "Each of these statues... They contain a soup fragment of my ancestors. Each statue belongs to one of my ancestors. Before dying, each of the Godly Beast Kings in my nes here and carves a statue with their own hands and leaves their soul fragment behind." "One day, my father wille here as well. And someday in the future, it''ll be my turn," Zhu Chang said, sighing. "Anyways, each of my Ancestors was a powerful being. They all carved their own path, making themselves different from the crowd." "Each of them made a powerful skill of their own that was their most prized skill. They relied on their self made skills more than the skills they learnt in the n." "Also, none of them left any trace on how to learn that skill in the n for their descendants. The only information about those skills are in the statues. That''s why all these peoplee here to meditate here in hopes that they''ll get to learn the skills." "In any case, even if they don''t get the skills, they certainly grow their strength and understanding of this world by meditating here." "So all Godly Beast Kings make a skill of their own?" Long Chen asked. "Did your father make one as well?" "Yep. He did." "And you?" "I still haven''t achieved that feat. All my skills are what I learnt in the n, but I''m still working on it. Maybe one day... I still have a lot of time after all," Zhu Chang answered. "I still don''t understand one thing though. Why were you acting like it''s a dangerous ce for the weak? Why did you say we were going to need Revival Talisman? It''s just a meditation ground, no matter what you call it." "Also, did you seriously destroy half the mountain? And the statues still remained safe?" "Yeah. Fortunately," Zhu Chang let out, scratching the back of his head. "I think it''s because they are special. Even though half the mountain was destroyed, they still survived." "But my father really scolded me for it. For no reason at all." "Anyways, the reason I asked you to bring the talisman and called it a dangerous ce is because of something else. You still haven''t seen it. What you''re seeing is just the tip of the iceberg," Zhu Chang said, smiling. "Do you want to meditate before the statues and test your luck? You might learn their skills," he further suggested. "Or you want to see why I brought you here first?" "I think I''ve already trained enough. I don''t have much strength to attempt again," Long Chen answered, shaking his head. "Good then. Come," Zhu Chang said, smiling. He started walking towards the center of the arena. Long Chen followed him but noticed that Xun was standing in her ce, looking at one specific statue. "Xun? What happened?" Long Chen asked Xun. "Huh? Nothing." Xun shook her head. "You were looking at it. Did you notice something?" Long Chen asked. "I do remember seeing him before," Xun said, keeping her voice low. "He''s in my memories." "Something rted to Tian Shen?" Long Chen asked. "Yeah. From what I can remember, he and Tian Shen fought once. Tian Shen left him injured, but he was also hurt. So he had to escape. At least that''s ording to my memories," Xun said, sighing. "Maybe this is also a fake memory. I can''t confirm it.'' "Let me ask him," Long Chen said "Zhu Chang!" He called out, catching up to Zhu Chang. "Can you tell me more about that Ancestor of yours?" Long Chen asked, pointing towards the statue on his right. "Ah, Ancestor Zhu Qi. A great and powerful beast. He is known as one of the strongest Godly Beast Kings. Moreover, his barrier was said to be imprable. Even the Dragons weren''t able to prate his barrier," Zhu Chang said. "He only suffered one loss in his entire lifetime," he continued. "Who defeated him?" Long Chen asked. "I don''t know. Actually, no one knows. One day, he simply returned injured. His right hand was missing, and he was poisoned as well. People asked him again and again who did it to him, but he never answered." "All he said was that he lost... It''s still a mystery who defeated him. I don''t think it was the Dragon n or the White Tiger n. But only they can be strong enough to defeat him." "A few days after returning, he came to this mountain and carved the statue before transferring his Godly Core to his son, Ancestor Li. His statue is right beside him. Anyways, why are you asking about him? Do you feel an affinity with him?" Zhu Chang asked. "Ah, no. I just felt like his aura was really powerful. I wonder who could have defeated him. So he left no clue?" Long Chen asked. "None that I heard about. Who knows. There might be some clues that are only passed from Leader to Leader," Zhu Chang shrugged.. "A thing like that has never happened since then." Chapter 1416 - 1416: Try Again

Chapter 1416 - 1416: Try Again

" I think Ancestor Qi killed that person as well," Zhu Chang said. "Maybe he was just upset that he lost his hand, and that''s why he was saying that he lost. For us, the slightest of backseat can be like a defeat. Don''t think much about it." ''I doubt that''s the case. If it''s literally the work of Tian Shen, then he''s simply sleeping, waiting for his return. This is troublesome. Someone who could defeat the Ancestor of the ck Tortoise n with such ease?'' Since most of the people were immersed in the meditation, none noticed Zhu Chang except one. "Zhu Chang! It''s you!" "Sorry, am I supposed to remember you?" Zhu Chang asked, confused. "You literally killed my younger brother here thest time you were here!" The man said, yelling. His yells attracted the attention of everyone to him, making others stop meditation as well. Everyone looked at Zhu Chang in the distance. "Ah, you mean one of the guys that died in my attack?" Zhu Chang asked. "Or the one who provoked the attack?" "The person who challenged you! And instead of fighting like a brave warrior, you used trickery to blow up the entire mountain! You think I won''t know what you did?" The dark-haired man red at Zhu Chang. "Sigh, this guy..." Zhu Chang sighed. "Look, little guy. I promised my father that I wouldn''t fight anyone here. I don''t want the mountain to be blown to smithereens. So leave me alone." "Nonsense! You think I''m as stupid as my brother? I always carry protection with me!" The man said, showing a talisman in his hand. "Revival Talisman?" Zhu Chang asked, smiling. "And that''s one of the reasons I said you should bring a revival talisman," he told Long Chen. "You never know when you''re going to meet crazy people like him. Let me handle him. I''ll be right back." "Can I try instead?" Long Chen asked, stopping Zhu Chang. It has been a long time since he killed someone. He was craving the feeling a bit. It was the perfect opportunity. "Who knows, you might destroy the mountain again. Let me handle it." "Are you sure you can?" Zhu Chang asked. "I think I can," Long Chen smiled. He casually brought his King''s sword, pointing it towards the man. "You coward! You are sending a kid instead? A demon at that? You''re an embarrassment!" The man mocked Zhu Chang. "And you want me to believe that you defeated my brother? I knew it! You had cheated!" "You talk too much," Long Chen replied. "You kid, keep your mouth closed when the elders are speaking," the man roared in rage. "If you say so," Long Chen said. His figure flickered. He appeared right behind the man in the next second. His sword came like lightning, slicing the head of the man. His head flew high in the sky before dropping on the ground. His body also followed suit. Long Chen didn''t leave. He simply nced at the body of the man. The talisman which was in the hand of the man started shining. A blinding light shed. The next moment, his head was back over his body, and he was back to life. Long Chen still didn''t speak. He simply thrust his sword down. nk~ A golden barrier appeared around the man on the ground. The sword of Long Chen couldn''t prate the barrier of the man. "You made the biggest mistake of your life, you stupid demon! You shouldn''t have attacked me! You made me waste my talisman! But don''t worry. I''ll have you make up to it." He stood up, patting his clothes. The barrier still remained around him. "Long Chen, it''s a powerful barrier that never runs out of energy. You can only destroy it with brute force. Without it, nothing is going to happen. You shoulde back. Let me deal with him!" Zhu Chang reminded Long Chen. Long Chen didn''t answer. "Why aren''t you saying anything? Frozen in fear?" The dark-haired man asked. "As expected from cowardly demons?" "I feel pity for the woman with you," he said, ncing at Xun. "Don''t worry, after taking you out; I will take care of thatdy personally. I will fulfill all her sexual desires. You can die in peace." Xun simply sighed. "This idiot. I guess he truly deserves what''sing to him." Long Chen raised his hand. The King''s Sword disappeared. "Hah, surrendering already? It''s toote, kid!" The man said. Thousands of golden knives came out of the barrier, flying towards Long Chen. Long Chen''s figure flickered. He appeared on the other side of the man. "I''ll go and help him. Don''t move," Zhu Chang told Xun, taking a step forward. "No need." Xun stopped Zhu Chang. "I think he''s going to call it out." ''At least it''s not a Mortal Realm or Heaven. No one will understand a thing. The beasts can''t sense the origin''s strength. For them, it''ll be an ordinary sword.'' Just as she expected, Long Chen raised his sword, calling forth one of the most powerful weapons in the world. A sword which was mostly covered in ck rust appeared in Long Chen''s hand. It was apanied by a frightening aura. The aura was mostly mixed with Origin, which the beasts couldn''t sense that urately. For them, the sword''s aura was pretty ordinary. And the look of the sword wasn''t helping it either. "Hahaha, from a better sword, you went to a worse one? Did you lose your life?" The dark-haired man startedughing. "Stupid demon!" Seeing Long Chen''s action, the others also startedughing. Unfortunately, theirughter was soon going to disappear as Long Chen swung his Sword. Slice~ The sword sliced through the barrier like it wasn''t a protective barrier but a slice of cheese before slicing the head of the dark-haired man. His mouth was still open as he had beenughing when his head fell off a second time, falling to the ground with his body. ''Sigh, just as I expected. Their barrier didn''t get absorbed. Sigh a disappointment,'' Long Chen thought, looking at the sword. ''I can''t use the sword freely in heaven, but it is a better ce to absorb strength. On the other hand, I can use it freely here, but it''s just a godly sword here without the ability to absorb strength.'' Frowning, hended on the ground. Surprisingly, the light appeared once again, and the man was back to life. "So you have two of those. Not bad. More for me," Long Chen said, thrusting his sword again.. "Let''s see how many you have." Chapter 1417 - 1417: Suspicions

Chapter 1417 - 1417: Suspicions

Without wasting a single second, Long Chen sliced the head of the man once again, shattering another barrier that the man had carved. After killing the man, he waited for the man to return again, but he didn''t. "Looks like you only had two. What a disappointment," Long Chen said, shaking his hand. "This was certainly fun. It would''ve been more fun if he had more.'' He sent his Sword back into his ancient time before walking back to Zhu Chang. "I don''t think he''sing back to disturb us. We can continue," he told Zhu Chang. Zhu Chang just nodded his head, still looking at the dead man. "You certainly surprised me there. You''re pretty good." "Maybe you actually are as strong as the Heavenly General," he added. Seeing Long Chen deal with the man with such ease, Zhu Chang was starting to ease up to the idea of Long Chen''s strength. "Where were you taking me? Let''s continue." "Ah, right. Follow me." Zhu Chang shook his head and got back to the main topic. He walked back to the center of the arena amidst the watchful eyes of the people who were stunned at the strength of Long Chen. It was their first time actually seeing a Demon, and they were slightly overwhelmed to know how strong a demon could be. They were all starting to wonder why Long Chen was brought to such a precious ce by Zhu Chang. He was a Demon, after all. Unfortunately, no one dared to ask the question after seeing Long Chen''s strength. Moreover, it wasn''t as if they owned this ce themselves. The only people who could question these actions were members of Zhu n''s Direct bloodline. There were some people like that here as well, but even they had some reservations about questioning the next heir of the n about his actions, especially since he said he came here after the permission of his father. Zhu Chang reached the center of the Arena and stopped. Seeing him stop there, everyone understood what he wanted to do. The Zhu n youngsters finally couldn''t stop anymore. They ran to Zhu Chang. "Senior Brother, don''t tell me you are taking a Demon to that ce! I don''t think the Patriarch would have allowed it!" "Hmm? Zhu Chi? So you were here as well. I didn''t see you in the crowd. Anyways, you''re absolutely right. I am going there with them. Don''t worry though. Father asked me to do this. You can rx," Zhu Chang smiled as he answered. Even he knew that he was stretching the permissions a bit too far since he was told to bring Long Chen to the Plum Blossom Mountain to show this inheritance site, not for Zhu Chang to take Long Chen to the true core. However, since he hadn''t explicitly denied going there, Zhu Chang had an excuse to give when his father asked, saying that he had misunderstood. "I don''t think the Patriarch would do such a thing. Are you sure?" "You think I would disobey my father on such an important thing? If you doubt me, you can go back and ask father personally. I don''t mind," Zhu Chang replied,ughing. "Now step aside and let me do my thing." Zhu Chang used his beastly energy to make a small knife. He used the knife to slice his finger a little, letting a blood droplet fall on the ground. The blood was absorbed by the ground. The ground started vibrating, and a small formation appeared on the ground, which was three meters wide. "Step on it before it disappears. I''m not using more blood," Zhu Chang reminded Long Chen before stepping on the formation. Long Chen and Xun also stepped on it. A blinding light shed momentarily before disappearing with Zhu Chang, Long Chen, and Xun. "So he actually took a demon there. You think he was telling the truth about having the permission from the Patriarch?" Another Zhu n never asked Zhu Chi. "I''m not sure. Maybe he did, maybe he didn''t. But I certainly have a feeling that he was bluffing. I think we should call his bluff in that case. It''s better to be Wary than to be ignorant," Zhu Chi said. "Qin, you go there. I want you to talk to Patriarch and confirm this. You understand?" he asks, looking at a dark-haired boy standing in the back. "I will go back and make sure." The Dark Haired boy nodded as he turned around and left. He swiftly started flying down the mountain to get back to the carriage. "What should we do in the meantime?" Another Zhu n member asked Zhu Chi. "We will follow him. Let''s see what he''s up to," Zhu Chi said. "You think we are ready?" "We are as ready as we can be," Zhu Chi said. "Let''s just go in." He also brought a knife and slightly sliced his hand, letting a blood droplet fall. The formation appeared again. The two of them stepped inside the formation and disappeared. ... Long Chen and Zhu Chang appeared in what appeared like a tomb underground. There was only a hallway before them, which went as far as their eyes could see. "Where are we?" Long Chen asked. "It''s the most important ce on the Plum Blossom Mountain. Anyone from the ck Tortoise species can open the pathway to this ce just by using their blood, as long as their Bloodline is pure," Zhu Chang exined. "Moreover, ording to their bloodline, the people whoe here find themselves in different parts of the Tomb," he further added. "Last time I came to visit this ce as well. Unfortunately, the incident happened before I could get in. And I was banned forever. It''s like I''m given a second chance," Zhu Chang said,ughing. "Father is really going to be angry though," he further added,ughing. "Hopefully, the others bought my bluff." "So this ce is a Tomb? Whose tomb?" Xun asked. "Is there an inheritance here as well?" "It''s the Tomb of the first Godly Beast King of the ck Tortoise n. As for inheritance... I don''t know. So far, no person has been able to find anything here." "This ce is more like a challenging maze. I don''t really care about any inheritance, but going through the challenges to see how far you can go is always fun. Won''t you agree?" "So you came here for challenges?" Long Chen asked. "I should''ve expected that much." "Challenges are the fun part, but who knows, we might really find what the First Ancestor left behind.. It''s said that he was the most glorious Godly Beast King of his time." Chapter 1418 - 1418: Disappearance

Chapter 1418 - 1418: Disappearance

"No one could evene close to him. That was the time when the ck Tortoise n enjoyed the eternal glory. We were the strongest Godly Beast n. It was the time of prosperity." "It''s only after the first Ancestor left when the Dragon n and the White Tiger n started getting an edge. Since it''s the Tomb of the First? Ancestor, it''s certainly not going to have bad rewards either," he further added. "That''s why hundreds of people try exploring the dungeon. Unfortunately, only three or four of those hundredse out alive. That''s why people try to be as prepared as they can before getting here." "And that''s the main reason I told you to bring the Revival Talisman. If something goes wrong, you really can die before you could even leave." "Fortunately, you have your teleportation.? As long as you''re careful, you won''t be at a risk. On the other hand, Xun has the Revival Talisman, and you can send her to your Inner World as well." "And me... I have my own protection. I think I''m going to be safe. Still, now that we''re here, I want to ask, do you want to go ahead? If not, you can wait outside?" "You''re asking me now if I want toe?" Long Chen asked, rolling his eyes. "I''m not going back now." "That''s good. Let''s continue then." ... Zhu Chi and his friends also appeared inside the tomb, but because of their bloodline purity, they appeared slightly farther than Zhu Chang in a different section of the tomb. "Where are they?" One of the men asked. "They must be ahead. That guy has a closer bloodline to the First Ancestor. Of course, he''s going to have an advantage," Zhu Chi said. "Just keep advancing ahead while being careful." ... The man who was tasked with informing the patriarch soon reached the bottom of the mountain and entered his carriage after telling the person in the lead to take him back to the n. The carriage started moving before it rose in the air. It advanced at extreme speed. "If Zhu Chang actually had the permission, it wouldn''t matter since I won''t be scolded. I am just acting as a concerned n youngster. But if he doesn''t have the permission, it''ll be incredible! He might truly be banished from the n for taking a demon into the treasured ce of ours." "If he is eternally banished from the n, he won''t be the future patriarch! Moreover, the current patriarch doesn''t have a son or a daughter. The seat of the heir would be empty!" "Then I would certainly be able to attempt taking the throne of the heir! I would be the next Patriarch! What a perfect opportunity for me!" "Zhu Chang, I really hope you didn''t have the permission. Then your days are going to be numbered! Just you wait!" Sitting in the carriage, the Zhu n youngster keptughing while imagining the future. His dreams and imagination soon broke as he was brought out of the world of imagination by a sudden scream! The scream seemed to belong to his carriage driver, which appeared to be filled with fear. The scream soon disappeared. "What happened?" Zhu Qin eximed. He swiftly brought out his Sword before opening the door. He flew outside the carriage. "What?" As he left the carriage, he noticed that the driver was missing entirely. He couldn''t be seen anywhere. Moreover, the two winged horses were just standing there calmly, not moving at all. He wondered what was happening here. There was no way that the carriage driver was attacked, and the horses weren''t scared. The calm of the horses was saying that nothing serious had happened. They weren''t attacked. "Is the carriage driver trying to fool us? Is this a joke?" "If you are joking, you are really in for a massive punishment unless youe out right now and ask for forgiveness! Just remember that!" Zhu Qin yelled out loud. He waited for a minute after issuing a warning, but there was no response. "Strange... He wouldn''t dare to take this prank that far. Did something really happen to him?" "Confused, Zhu Qin started looking in the surrounding. As there was a forest under him, it was difficult for him to locate the carriage driver in case he was hiding. "Alright,e out! We promise we won''t scold you! Juste out!" He yelled again. No response came even now. However, as he turned back, he noticed that the two horses were still there, but the entire carriage had disappeared. "That doesn''t seem like a prank. Who is doing it?!" he asked, yelling in rage. Swiss~ He abruptly heard a sound behind him. He turned around, but there was nothing. Eek~ Suddenly, he heard the call of the horses, but by the time he looked in their direction, the horses had disappeared as well. "Alright, this is going too far! If you don''te out right now, you will really suffer my wrath!" He raised his sword. "Is that so?" A grim voice came from behind him once again. Zhu Qin abruptly looked back, finding nothing behind him. "Just as arrogant as always, you people..." The voice once again came, this time from above Zhu Qin. He looked above but didn''t find anyone. "Who is doing it!" He yelled in rage. "Stop hiding!" Even though he warned the other person to stop hiding, he cast a barrier on himself to protect himself. "If you say so." The grim voice came again. A figure appeared right before Zhu Qin. His barrier shattered abruptly. Only a loud scream was heard, which soon disappeared, along with Zhu Qin. There was nothing left there, not even a single evidence that Zhu Qin was ever here. "As always, the tortoises are just as delicious." The grim voice chuckled. "No wonder I crave them so much." The figure disappeared. ... In the ck Tortoise n, the patriarch had increased the security of the whole realm. Guards were told to search every ce and follow every clue. The main n was no less than a fortress at the moment. Zhu Chang''s father and his two uncles were standing on top of their n, looking towards the city. "I can''t believe it. How did he pass through our barrier so easily?" "I''m not sure either. But I can only hope he left just like he came." "I doubt that''s the case. If he wanted to leave that easily, he would''ve arrived here. I have a feeling that he''s still here... Still searching for his prey.. And we need to stop him at any cost before he causes too much damage." Chapter 1419 - 1419: Odd Entrance

Chapter 1419 - 1419: Odd Entrance

Long Chen and Zhu Chang kept going deeper into the hallway, which seemed mostly empty. Still, Zhu Chang told Long Chen to be wary about sudden traps. "Even though most of the challenges are open and won''t be in the form of traps, some previous explorers did talk about a few random traps to test the reaction of the participants." He kept leading the path as well, letting Long Chen and Xun walk behind. "Xun, are you sure you don''t want to go back to the Inner World?" Long Chen asked. "I don''t need to. Don''t I have the talisman already? I have an extra life. Don''t worry about me," Xun replied, shaking her head. She straight refused to leave Long Chen alone. "Why do you even want to be here with me? I doubt you will actually be needed here." "You can''t be that sure. My knowledge cane in handy. Moreover, I keep wanting to have an adventure as well. I''ve watched you experience such things. I always wanted to be a direct part of one such exploration as well," Xun answered. "I think it''s fine that she is here. She is actually safer than us with the Talisman. Moreover, she is walking in the back. Don''t worry too much," Zhu Chang also told Long Chen, agreeing that there wasn''t much danger to her, at least until she used her talisman once. Xun smiles. "See? That''s what I was saying as well. Now, do you... Huh? That?" "What happened?" Long Chen asked, noticing Xun stop in the middle of speaking. "The words on the wall. That doesn''t look like thenguage of the Godly Beasts," Xun said, pointing towards the wall on the side. "That is certainly true. That''s not ournguage. I wonder whatnguage that is?" Zhu Cheng agreed. It was his first time seeing this section of the tomb as well. He walked closer to the wall. "I can''t read thisnguage." He brought a piece of paper and a pen out of his spatial storage and started writing what he was seeing on the walls. "I should note it down. I can show father and ask him what he means. He must know whichnguage it is." "You don''t need to note them. I know whatnguage it is," Xun said, observing the words on the wall. "Whichnguage?" Zhu Chang asked. "It''s not humannguage either, as far as I know. I''ve studied them as well." "Nope. It''s certainly not humannguage either," Xun said, sighing. "Then whatnguage is it?" Long Chen asked. "It''s the Ancient Language of Origin," Xun said. "What? How do you know it? As far as I know, thatnguage had disappeared entirely millions of years ago. No records of thatnguage are left for anyone to read and understand thatnguage. That''s like a remnant of a forgotten time. So how do you know?" Zhu Chang asked. "It''s not important how she knows. What''s important is what thisnguage is. Can someone tell me about it?" Long Chen asked. Xun knew thenguage, and Zhu Chang knew about the existence of thisnguage. Only Long Chen knew nothing. "The Ancient Language was spoken a really long time ago by the Ancients." "Ancients?" "They were a special that existed in the past. They were said to be stronger than the Godly Beasts and Heavenly Warriors. Unfortunately, they weren''t high in numbers. I think there were only around ten or twenty of them that used to exist during that time," Xun said. "I heard the same. They had a differentnguage than all others, but they were more secretive as well. They didn''t interact with any other species and didn''t involve themselves in anything," Zhu Chang said, sighing. "However, one day, their realm was destroyed suddenly. All we know was that it exploded. ording to history, no one knew how it happened. The Ancients and their Language disappeared with them," he continued. "That''s why it''s surprising to know that there is someone who knows theirnguage at this time." "So, tell me. How do you know?" he asked Xun. "I told you about my teacher. He knew about thisnguage. As for how he knew, I have no idea. Now can we get back to the topic at hand?" Xun asked. "Or do you not want to know what these words say?" "Fine. You may continue," Zhu Chang said. " Tell me what it says." Xun shifted her focus back to the wall and started reading. "The destiny is not something to be fought. Only the worthy cane out unscathed. Return if you doubt; death awaits the unworthy." "That''s what it says?" Long Chen asked Xun. "Yeah. It seems like some kind of warning, telling us to go back," Xun said. "Maybe the first Ancestor is testing our courage. It doesn''t matter. We can''t go back," Zhu Chang said. "See? He says return if you doubt. Maybe he means to return if you doubt yourself?" "I feel like I am worthy, at least. I don''t see any reason to go back. You should be the same," he asked Long Chen. "Yeah. It''s certainly interesting wording. I''ve always been annoyed at this destiny stuff. I don''t think I''ll be going back either. Destiny is not something to be fought?" "That sounds amusing to the person who has to go against destiny to survive at every corner of his life." Long Chen refused to go back either. Such words weren''t going to scare him. He turned to Xun. "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not going back either. The appearance of the Ancient Language is really fascinating. Who knows, there might be more such messages along the way. You really need me." "She''s telling the truth. She''s the only one who can read these things. We might be needing her on the way if we don''t want to bepletely oblivious," Zhu Chang said. "Fine. You''lle with us. But if you die once, I''m sending you back right away. I won''t listen to any excuses," Long Chen reminded Xun. "You understand?" "Perfectly." ... Zhu Chang continued walking through the hallway, ignoring the words of warning. After they all left, the words on the wall started shining in a red light before they all disappearedpletely, leaving the wallpletely nk. Soon, the three of them reached the wall. There was only a small opening on the wall that looked like a door. But the door was only a few inches tall. Long Chen looked down at the door, frowning. "Is this an entrance for rats or something?" Chapter 1420 - 1420: Exception

Chapter 1420 - 1420: Exception

"Seems like that. It''s too small. No one can enter through it," Zhu Chang said, frowning. "Let me make it a bit bigger." He clenched his fist and punched the wall with the intention to break the wall. Tuck~ Even with his full strength, he wasn''t able to shatter the wall. The wall remained intact as if nothing could ever shake it. "Just what is this wall? Even with such a powerful attack, I wasn''t able to break it." "How can I go to the other side like this?" he asked. "Let me try," Long Chen said. He brought out his Sword of Time. No matter how strong the material was, he believed the Sword of Time could destroy it. Seeing Long Chen prepared to use his sword, Zhu Chang stepped before him. "Wait! You can''t use a treasure!" "Why?" "Why do you think I didn''t use my Soul Weapon here? You can''t attack the tomb with a treasure! It''s considered disrespectful. Moreover, the tomb will kick us out for this disrespect," Zhu Chang exined. "Our trip would be cut short because of it. So don''t even try." "Fine." Long Chen sent his Sword back. "So, how do you want to do it then? I can Teleport to the other side, but I can''t take you without using my Portals. And I want to reserve my portals for emergencies." "Don''t worry; I''ll find a way. There must be one!" Zhu Chang said. "I refuse to believe that this is intended to be a dead end." He sat on his knees and looked through the small door to see what was on the other side. "See anything?" Long Chen asked. "No. It''s just dark there. Can''t see anything," Zhu Chang said, sighing. "Can''t see anything?" Long Chen frowned as he went down to see. "You''re right. I can''t see anything either. It looks like I can''t teleport either." He needed to have a sight on the other side to teleport sessfully. He could try without seeing as well, but there was a risk in attempting that. Long Chen simply shook his head, sighing. "We really need to find another way. Do you have any idea?" he asked Xun. Xun shook her head. "I am not sure. There are no clues here." For the next one hour, Zhu Chang and Long Chen continued trying to find a way. They checked the wall, trying to find a secret switch or something. They couldn''t find anything. After an hour of hard search, they sat tired before the wall. "I think using a treasure is the only way out," Long Chen said. "And even if we are kicked out of the temple, can''t wee in again? We should find the broken wall when wee next time." "We won''t be able toe. Once you are kicked out by the Tomb, you can''te again. No matter how many times you try to sneak in, you''ll be kicked out," Zhu Chang said. "Maybe the destiny doesn''t want us to continue our search?" "Destiny?" Long Chen muttered. "The words we read before... Could they be talking about this? Destiny cannot be fought?" "Who knows. All I know is that I see no way in." "I don''t think so. I can go back, but I can''t go back because of destiny!" Long Chen said, frowning. He stood up and brought his Sword of Time out again. "I will destroy it. If the Destiny wants to stop us, I''ll destroy the obstruction." "What are you saying? You want to be kicked out?" "Doesn''t matter. The destiny wants to stop us. So I''ll break this obstruction. At best, I''ll be kicked out. But you can continue your search. Destiny can''t stop both of us." Filled with determination, Long Chen swung his Sword of Time, slicing the wall before him. Boom~ Following a massive explosion, the unbreakable wall was destroyed. It came crashing down, opening the pathway. The darkness which was hiding the path ahead disappeared, letting light fill up the pathway. Long Chen held Xun''s hand, prepared to be kicked out with her, but nothing happened. He observed his surroundings, unable to find any spatial distortion. He wasn''t kicked out. Just to be sure, he waited for ten minutes before looking at Zhu Chang. "What is happening? Why am I still here after using my treasure?" "How should I know? Were those rumors a lie? How can that be? So many people wouldn''t lie. Even father told me to not use my soul weapon, and that treasure would get me kicked out? How can that be a lie?" "I think I understand what happened here," Xun said, smiling. "What?" "The Tomb was created by your first Ancestor. And only people from your Species coulde here using their blood. But that also means that this tomb was made keeping you people in mind." "Human treasures are useless for Godly Beasts! You don''t even consider them Treasures you could use. It was the same in the past, if not worse. The Godly Beasts had contempt for human treasures." "I think the treasures that get people kicked out are the ones that you people truly consider treasure, like your Soul Weapons. Since Long Chen used a human treasure, it wasn''t considered a treasure, and he wasn''t kicked out." "That... It does sound possible but isn''t that unfair. Humans were given more advantage than us?" Zhu Chang asked. "What do you mean more advantages? Could humanse here without your permission? The humans weren''t even given a chance toe here without the support of you. And the Godly Beasts consider humans weak." "So no one tried before. I think that''s why no one knew about this loophole," Xun said. "That is certainly good for me. If he can use the treasures, the path ahead might be easier." Zhu Chang nodded, smiling. "But there is one thing I wanted to ask from you as well." He looked at Long Chen. "What thing?" Long Chen asked. "Don''t use your treasure unless we have no way out or unless I ask. I want to take the true experience of this time and not attempt an easier path," Zhu Chang said. "I''ll try," Long Chen said, sending the Sword of Time back as well. ... Long Chen was inside the Tomb, but quite a lot of people were still on the top of Plum Blossom Mountain, unaware that danger was closing in on them, which was capable enough of taking them all out. One of the sellers of the Plum Blossom Mountain had already left the mountain in fear of Zhu Chang destroying half the mountain likest time, only toe face to face with something even worse. Chapter 1421 - 1421

Chapter 1421 - 1421

While the man was on his way back, he came face to face with a dark figure. Before he could even think what was happening, he disappeared. All the items he was carrying dropped to the ground behind him in the process. The items he wanted to save from the onught of Zhu Chang were still safe, but he wasn''t left to see the items. No one was there to even notice his disappearance. The dark figure started flying up the mountain. ... Long Chen and Zhu Chang had passed through the small door obstruction only to find themselves in a different corridor which appeared to be the exact copy of thest corridor. After walking for a little while, Long Chen noticed that the words were in the exact ce on the wall asst time. "Are we walking in a circle?" he asked, pointing towards the words on the wall. "Not only is the corridor identical, but it also has the words as well." Xun looked towards the door where Long Chen was pointing. "The words are certainly there, but they are different." She walked closer to the wall once again. "Yep, it''s different. It''s most probably a simr hallway but not the same." "What does it say this time?" Zhu Chang asked. "It just says Beware of the Unexpected," Xun replied. "Beware of the Unexpected? What does that mean?" Zhu Chang asked, confused. "How should I know? It could mean a thousand different things," Xun let out, rolling her eyes. "It sounds like a warning likest time. I wonder why your Ancestor is trying to scare people so much." Zhu Chang himself was confused, but in the end, he could only ignore the words. The warning wasn''t going to work on him at all. ... The group of Zhu n members that were trying to catch up to Zhu Chang wasn''t having an easier time either. In fact, they were having much more trouble as they found themselves trapped in a hallway while two walls came out of the ground, blocking their path from both sides. They could neither go back nor go forward. They tried using their strength to break open a path, but it didn''t work, which made them think about using treasures as well. "I don''t think we can go ahead like this. We need to break the wall." "I know, but how?" "Zhu Ji, use your soul weapon and break the wall." "What? And be banished forever? No thanks! I want to explore the dungeon. If not more, then in the future, but in any case, I''m not getting myself banned forever!" "You! You think your exploration is more important than protecting this ce?" Zhu Qi asked, ring at his fellow. "If we don''t protect this ce from the demon, we might not have any ce left to protect ore back to! It won''t leave just you being banished, but us all losing such a precious ce of ours! Are you going to do it or not?" "Why should I do it, even if that''s the case? There are so many of us here!" "You, you just don''t understand. There are many besides you here, but you''re the weakest! If anyone should sacrifice, it''s you! We need the strongest of us here if we want to keep up to Zhu Chang!" "Are you calling me the weakest? Nonsense!" "You think you aren''t? Which one of us can you defeat here?" Zhu Qi asked, ring at the young man. "Stop wasting your time and use your soul treasure! The more time you waste, the farther Zhu Chang gets!* "Yeah! Just remember one thing! If you don''t do it and something happened to this tomb because you dyed us, you''ll be as guilty as Zhu Chang in this tragedy!" "Yeah, You''ll be the culprit, and you''ll probably be banished from this realm altogether! Do you want that?" "If you don''t want to, you should listen to us. Losing the chance of this exploration is much better than losing your home instead!" When emotional ckmail didn''t work, the people started threatening him with the consequences that he might face. Facing the onught of the people he came here with, Zhu Ji felt like he was being sacrificed by everyone else. But he also knew that if he didn''t do anything now, he was going to be vilified for life. He couldn''t take the risk. "Fine. I''ll do it!" In the end, even he couldn''t say no. It was better to lose an opportunity than to suffer even worse. He brought his Spiritual Treasure out and attacked the wall. Boom~ The wall shattered aftering in contact with the Soul weapon, but at the same time, a spatial disturbance appeared in the surroundings, which engulfed Zhu Ji. The others created their distance from Zhu Ji to not be kicked out with him. Zhu Ji looked at his friends, crushing his fist. Even though he hadn''t realized them, he was still really upset that he was forced to sacrifice. His figure disappeared, and he appeared back on top of the Plum Blossom Mountain. ... After Zhu Ji left, Zhu Qi and the others passed through the broken wall to continue their search. As soon as they all stepped out, the floor under them disappeared, making all of them all fall. But the more they tried to fly out, the more they fell as an invisible force pulled them down, overwhelming their flying ability. Before long, the floor once again appeared, blocking their way out. ... "Huh? What?" As soon as Zhu Ji appeared on hunt mountain, he noticed something strange The entire mountain was empty. There were statues of Ancestors where they were supposed to be, but that was all. There was no person at sight. The mountain top, which had plenty of people before, had none now. The arena lookedpletely barren. "Did everyone else leave already?" he asked, talking to himself. "I wonder why. They must''ve been scared by the appearance of Zhu Chang after what he didst time." "Zhu Chang?" A grim voice came from the thin air. "You mean the son of God King Zhu is here?" "What? Who spoke?" Zhu Ji looked around, pale faced. He had made sure that the ce was empty, but the voice came from nearby, which scared him. He looked around but couldn''t find anyone. "Am I hallucinating?" he asked, confused. "Probably." The voice came again. "The only solution toe out of this hallucination is if you tell me where Zhu Chang is!" "I''m sure there is someone here! Who are you?! Stop hiding!" Chapter 1422 - 1422

Chapter 1422 - 1422

"Stop hiding!"? Zhu Ji yelled with full strength, but he soon understood that he shouldn''t have said it. He soon understood that he shouldn''t have said it since the being actually appeared before him. "Y-you are a Devourer! How are you here?" Zhu Ji eximed, taking a step back. His face turned pale. "Oh? You know about me. That''s interesting," the Figure said,ughing. "I don''t expect youngsters to know about me." "Y-you aren''t supposed to be here!" Zhu Ji said. "Who says?" The Devourer asked, amused.? "Who can send me back? You? Or your patriarch who doesn''t even know how and where to find me?" "I was really thinking about leaving after having my fill since I don''t want to meet the old man, but who knew that his precious son was going to be here. It would be fun to snatch the son of that Bastard from him." "The heir of the Direct Godly Beast Bloodline. I can only imagine how great he would taste..." "So, where is he? Is he in the temple?" "Y-you will never find him! You can''t get inside the temple!" "I would take that as a yes. That''s good," The Devourer said, smiling. "Open the path to get into the tomb! And I might think about letting you live." "You''re toote. I can''t open the path," Zhu Ji said. "If you go in that direction, you might be able to find someone who can get you in. Or I''ll go and find one." As he talked, he kept stepping back. "Very clever," the Devourer said. "But if you know about me, you should also know that I am not an idiot. I know that the blood of you people can open the door. Open it!" "I''m already banished from the temple. My blood won''t open it anymore," Zhu Ji said, sighing. "I''m useless to you. Let me leave!" "Useless indeed, but let''s make sure," Devourer said calmly. Feeling something wrong, Zhu Ji prepared to bring out his soul weapon while strengthening his barrier. Argh~ As soon as he pulled out his weapon, he found his body split in half from the middle. His blood covered thend, falling above the entrance of the tomb while his body fell apart. A dark shadow covered his body, making it disappear. Only the blood was left behind. "Hmm? The blood really didn''t open the entrance. Maybe he really was telling the truth. That''s disappointing." Devourer looked around. There was not a single soul at sight. "If I had known that the ck Tortoise Heir was here, I would''ve left some people alive to open the entrance for me." "Now, where should I find another? Wait here for Zhu Chang toe out? It might take days. By then, the Godly Tortoise King might evene here personally. I can''t wait for so long. I need to find someone else to open the pathway!" He started flying away to find another person. He left the mountain just as fast as he hade, leaving the empty mountain behind. ... Back in the ck Tortoise n, Zhu n patriarch had just finished preparing the defenses. In all the preparation, he didn''t have time to think about his family. ording to him, his family was still at home. He had already forgotten about giving Zhu Chang the permission to leave for the Plum. Blossom Mountain. His wife, Li Yi, was trying to teach the family of Long Chen some powerful skills when she noticed the strange atmosphere of the n. All the men could be seen leaving the n, which made her feel a bit odd. Moreover, the defense of the n was increased as well. In the end, she couldn''t help but decide to ask someone what was going on "You keep practicing what I taught you. I''ll be right back," she told Long Chen''s family before she left. She went looking for her husband. After asking some people, she found out his whereabouts. She was told that he wasst seen on the roof. She went to the roof and found her husband standing there with his two brothers. "There you are!" "Yi? What are you doing here?" "I came to talk to you. I want to ask what this entiremotion downstairs is about? The sudden increase in the security of the n and such. What is happening?" Li Yi asked. "Oh, that. That''s the necessity of the time. We can''t rx this time. We must be alert." "Alert for what? What''s happening? Speak straight." "Someone has infiltrated our realm. And that someone has the real potential of causing danger." "Who are you talking about? Who could have intimidated you?" "Not me. I don''t think he would even dare toe before me, but he can be really dangerous for the citizens. You should know him as well... he is known as Devourer." "Devourer? That devil? He is here?'' "All clues point to it. He is certainly here roaming around. Who knows how many people he killed already. I want to limit the damage and find him. That''s why all this security is there." "I want to fill the entire realm with my men, so he has no ce to hide!" "Wait! If he is here, why did you let Zhu Chang go out!" "Zhu Chang? Ah, Ipletely forgot about him! I had allowed him to go to the Plum Blossom Mountain!" "Exactly! If Devourer is here, it could be dangerous for Chang''er! How could you allow him to go?" "Calm down. I didn''t know about Devourer when I told him. I thought it was safe. How was I supposed to know!" "Go and bring him back! Right now!" "You''re overreacting. Devourer isn''t a threat to him!" "How can you not worry about our own son! Go ahead and get him back! If anything happened to him...." "I think you should calm down. Nothing is going to happen to him!" "Will you go and bring him back or not? Because if you don''t go, I''ll go personally and bring him back!" "You!" "Both of you, calm down. You two stay here. I''ll go there instead," Second Brother said, seeing the couple argue. He looked at the patriarch. "You are needed here more to handle the situation. I can bring nephew back. You handle the more important things." "Are you sure?" "Yeah. I''ll leave after getting some things. I would bring Zhu Chang back." ... While Devourer was searching for a person whose blood he could use, he didn''t realize that the concern of a mother had made one of the stronger in the ck Tortoise ne in his direction to bring Zhu Chang back. The two mighty Powers were on path to sh, all because they both wanted Zhu Chang. Chapter 1423 - 1423

Chapter 1423 - 1423

Zhu Chang passed through the first obstruction only to end up with a second. There was another end to the hallway they were treading on. There were three doors before them and only one key, which was floating in the middle. "Three doors... One key." Long Chen walked to the key and took the key. "Which one should I open first?" "Since it was floating in the middle, let''s try the middle one. We can try the other two after that," Zhu Chang replied. "That''s while expecting that the key will work on all three doors," Xun chimed in. "It might also be a part of rest." "What do you mean?" Zhu Chang asked. "The test of deception. I''ve heard about simr tests. If it''s one of those, then the key belongs to only one of the three doors. And if you ce it in the wrong door..." "Then...?" Zhu Chang asked. "Then the true trap should activate. But then again, it might be something else entirely," Long Chen finished the sentence instead. "She is right." "So we can''t be hasty about selecting the door," Xun said. "The key was floating in the middle. That might be to fool us to select the middle door since most would do that. The chance of the middle door being the true one seems to be the lowest." "First floor is also something that most would choose. So shall we go with the third door?"? Zhu Changmented. "Not sure. Maybe it''s a trick? Maybe the middle is the right one? It could be some reverse psychology type of thing," Long Chen asked, frowning. "So, how will we select the right door?" Zhu Chang asked. "This seems to be something where we could only guess. There''s no logical answer." "That''s certainly true. Since we''re guessing, let''s leave it to luck indeed," Long Chen added as he entered the key in the center door. As soon as he entered the key, the key disappeared. Long Chen didn''t even have the time to twist the key. The key wasn''t the only taking that disappeared as the other two doors also disappeared. What was left was only the middle door. "Does this mean we selected the right one?" Zhu Chang asked. "Open it." Long Chen pushed the door open, revealing a much different sight than he would have expected. Instead of seeing a dark hallway on the other side, he saw a different field. It was as if the door led to the outside world. He could even see the sky there. "Strange. Was this all to the Dungeon! We are already at the exit?" He asked, looking back. "Did we take a wrong turn and walk back instead of moving forward?" Long Chen asked. "I don''t think that is possible, but maybe. It''s strange that we reached the exit of the tomb," Zhu Chang said. "Shall we go back and check?" He soon shook his head. "The door will close by then. We should go through the door. Maybe it''s a test as well, to see if we''re clever enough?" "Possible. Let''s leave then. Try our luck," Long Chen said, reaching out his hand towards Xun. After holding the hands of Xun, he passed through the door. Zhu Chang left after Long Chen. After the three of them left, the door closed. The other two doors once again appeared with the key floating in the middle. ... In a different part of the Dungeon, Zhu Qi and his friends were having a much rougher timepared to Long Chen. Instead of facing smaller obstructions, what they faced was much worse. After falling when the floor had disappeared, they dropped into a pond of water which was filled with fishes that had electrified the entire pond. After barely holding against the electric current, they left the pond, only to notice that the pond had somehow destroyed their clothes as well. They immediately changed their clothes and continued their search, however not long after, they came face to face against the two Stone Statues that were made by the first ancestor to test people. "Sigh, the tomb is certainly very challenging. We aren''t even close to the core, but we still face such hard challenges. I can only imagine what Zhu Chang would be facing." "Heh, hopefully, he is facing something worse. That''ll dy him, giving us the time to catch him." "Heh, after that, we''ll just have to follow them without worrying about any troubles since they will take care of everything before us." ... Long Chen and Zhu Chang stepped out of the tomb,nding in massive green fields. As far as the eyes could see, only grass could be seen. "This... This isn''t my realm!" Zhu Chang eximed. "What?" "I mean, this isn''t my home. The energy in this realm... It''s different. It''s not what I have in my realm. I can feel the difference." "You mean we aren''t out of the tomb?" Long Chen asked. "We are out of the tomb. I can''t feel the tomb''s aura, but we aren''t back home. This ce is neither the tomb nor my home." "So what ce is this...?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "I''m not sure. Maybe we are in a different realm? Hopefully, it won''t be a messy ce." "Messy ce?" Long Chen asked, looking back. "You know, not everyone is a fan of everyone? Simrly, we ck Tortoise also have some enemies. If I''m in their realm, it might be troublesome if I''m seen." "Sigh, this is another mess then," Long Cheh let it, sighing. He brought a cloak out of his storage ring and tossed it towards Zhu Chang. "Wear this cloak. Try to hide your looks until we find out where we are." Zhu Chang rolled his eyes. "This won''t work. You might have recognized me from my looks, but the enemies won''t. They''ll find out even if I hide my looks." "Then what is the n here? Walk openly and get caught?" Xun asked. "Just take whatever precaution you can. Cover your looks and try to keep your aura hidden." "You... Fine. But it''s not because I''m scared. I just don''t want to argue with you just for wearing a cloak." Zhu Chang wore the cloak, giving in. "Let''s select a direction and fly until we can confirm where we are. We should be able to find someone soon," Long Chen suggested. "Alright." "I suggest that direction!" All three of them said, selecting a different direction altogether. "Fine.. We''ll go in that direction then," Long Chen determined, selecting the direction which no one had selected. Chapter 1424 - 1424

Chapter 1424 - 1424

Long Chen finished a direction and started flying. Xun remained behind him, with Zhu Chang taking the back to protect Xun and keep himself hidden to some extent. As they flew through the green fields, Long Chen noticed someone in the distance. It was the first time he had seen someone here, and that person did have different features than Zhu Chang and the ck Tortoise. It assured Long Chen that this ce was truly not the one where he had entered the tomb. He stopped flying. "I see someone. It''s a girl, looks to be the same age as us. White hair and light blue eyes. She is dressed in a white gown. Any insights?" "Let me see. These characteristics do remind me of someone though." Zhu Chang flew closer to Long Chen and looked at the girl in the distance. "It''s her. This doesn''t make sense either though. How is this possible?" "You recognize her?" Long Chen asked. "Yeah. She is the Ice Phoenix Heir. The only daughter of the queen and the future Queen herself. What are you doing here?" Zhu Chang let out, frowning. "Is this ce not her home?" Long Chen asked. "Why would this ce be so warm if this was the realm of Snow Phoenix. It''s a different ce," Zhu Chang said, frowning. "Shall we go talk to her?" Long Chen asked. "I don''t know. She isn''t too fond of me after our first meeting," Zhu Chang smiled wryly. "What happened in thest meeting? What did you do?" "I didn''t do anything. I just fought her, giving it my all. It was thest tournament where I was matched against her. I defeated her," Zhu Chang said, sighing. He took a deep breath. "Then again, she is alone. We can certainly make her answer. If therees a need, we can even force her." "Let''s wait for a second though. It looks like she is looking for something. We should first see what she is looking for," Long Chen reminded Zhu Chang, stopping him. The two of them could see the girl digging the ground for something. The girl had already dug most of thend. Craters could be seen all around the field. After digging for a little, the girl stopped and flew out of the crater,nding on the ground. She had a key in her hand, which was shining in a golden light. "I don''t know why she is here, but that golden key must be rted to it. If we need answers from her, what greater motivation than the key?" Long Chen smiled. Now that he knew how to gain the leverage on the girl, he teleported right before the Ice Phoenix. "Huh? What?" The Ice Phoenix hadn''t expected anyone else to be near her, which made her lower her guard. As soon as Long Chen appeared before her, she found herself extremely surprised. Before she could understand the situation, she saw the dark eyes of a man which disappeared. The man had left just as fast as he came, but he didn''t leave alone. He left with the key. "Thief! Return the key!" She yelled as thousands of crystal shards appeared around her, shooting in every direction. By the time, Long Chen had already appeared beside Zhu Chang, who cast her Barrier to protect themselves. "Thest time I saw her this crazy was when I defeated her. The key must be really important for her," Zhu Changmented, smiling. "Seems to be that way. It''s very good as well. The more precious this key, the more she''ll be willing to answer us," Long Chen said. "Unless she goes crazy enough to stop caring about the key andes at us to kill us all," Xun said, smiling wryly. "Well, she won''t be able to kill us, don''t worry. She isn''t that strong," Zhu Chang replied,ughing. The Ice Phoenix flew high in the sky and looked around. Before long, she noticed Long Chen and Zhu Chang talking amongst themselves in the distance. "Zhu Chang! So it''s you who is behind this! How far have you fallen! Now you''vee down to stealing?" "Yui Ling, you''re here as well. What a surprise," Zhu Chang replied. "Anyway, my memory is slightly weak. What was the name of this ce again?" "Stop antagonizing me! Just because you wonst time, you think you can do anything? You think you can bully me in the Origin Temple? You''ve gone insane! If you don''t return the key, you''ll see my wrath!" "Wrath? I don''t really care about your wrath, but to call this ce the Origin Temple? It''s just a piece ofnd. Where do you see the Origin Temple?" Zhu Chang asked, but soon he became serious as he thought of something. "Unless this truly is the Origin Temple? I always assumed it was going to be like other Temples, just on a more mythical scale, but to be an entire realm?" He frowned. "Ah, so this ce is the Realm of Origin Temple. No wonder..." Xun also understood some things. This time, it was Long Chen''s turn to be left confused. "Do I need to ask, or you''ll exin on your own?" "Origin Temple is the ce where the Origin Beasts came to life. The first two Godly Ancestor Beasts, from whom all the other beasts came... It was said that the two Ancestor Beasts used to live here in harmony." "That was the case until the Two Ancestor Gods who made the two beasts became enemies and started fighting. They disappeared, but the Ancestor Beasts continued their battles for millions of years before they disappeared as well." "The Origin Temple is like their first home. If this is the ce, we certainly came to an important site, but it might turn out to be really bad because this ce is rted to... Anything can happen here." "The First Ancestral Beast..." Long Chen said, frowning. He subtly looked towards his storage ring. "The enemies of Ancestral Myriad Beast, also known as..." "Yeah. we need to be careful here," Xun told Long Chen. "This is a very important ce. And it certainly must contain many treasures, but it''ll have just as many dangers." Long Chen and Xun were immersed in their conversation while Zhu Chang continued his own with the Ice Phoenix. "Is this truly the Origin Temple? The Holy Ground? How did youe here? And why were you digging the ground?" Zhu Chang asked. "Do you really not know? Did your father not send you?" Yui Ling asked, frowning. "Are you here without his permission?" Chapter 1425 - 1425

Chapter 1425 - 1425

"Answer me first!" "Hahaha, so I am right. You still don''t know about this ce! You''re just like I was until a few weeks ago! So naive." Yui Ling nced at Zhu Chang as if she was looking down at him. "Are you answering or not?? It looks like you really don''t want your key back. Whatever, I''ll just keep it." "You! If you want the answer, you must give me the key!" Yui Ling told Zhu Chang. "Either it''ll happen the other way around, or it won''t happen at all," Zhu Chang retorted. "We have all the time we need. Don''t worry; I''m not in any hurry." "You''re not in a hurry, but I am! Either you return the key, or I take it back from you by force!" "You are so cute, hahaha." Zhu Chang burst intoughter. "You actually think you can take it back by force." He looked back. "Long Chen, stay inside the barrier. Let me talk to her in thenguage she understands." After reminding Long Chen, he covered Long Chen and Xun in a different barrier which protected them from all sides. He stopped using the bigger barrier and flew higher as well. "I will give you the freedom of choice. You can give me my answer and my friend will give you the key back. Or you can go through me and try to take the key back by force, but remember, that won''t be as effective as you think it''ll be." "So, what do you want?" "You want my answer? Here it is!" Yui Ling pped her hand, making an ice prison appear around Zhu Chang, which had ten inches thick ice walls, but the prison wasn''t made from ordinary ice either. It contained the beastly energy which made the walls of the prison as strong as treasures. Thousands of spikes came out of the inner walls of the prison and flew everywhere. "It''s the newest skill that I myself made. Be d that you''re going to die with it. I wanted to save this skill for the uing Beastly Battles, but it''s not half bad to finish you using it right now. I''ll just have one less opponent there." "Now, to deal with you thieves." She turned to Long Chen. "A measly demon thinks he can steal something that belongs to me and survive? Heh, I''m going to enjoy killing you!" "I wonder what her biggest mistake is. Underestimating Zhu Chang or underestimating you," Xun muttered, shaking her head. "At the moment, it''s underestimating him. She still hasn''t attacked me. And I doubt he''s going to let her attack me either. But if she somehow does, I might be about to be a fugitive for Ice Phoenixes for killing one of them," Long Chenzily said. "It''s too bad she''s an Ice Phoenix and not a real Phoenix. It would''ve been worth taking her out otherwise," he continued. "Could have had two guys with one arrow." "You!" Yui Ling''s face started twitching unwillingly as she heard Long Chen''s words. He was talking about her as if she was an insect that was trying to get crushed under her feet. She couldn''t understand where this guy was getting so much courage. "You are really courting death! Let me fulfill your wish!" She started flying towards Long Chen. Boom~ Just as Yui Ling was halfway, her ice prison shattered, and its pieces flew in all directions. "This was certainly pretty good. Not bad at all. You''ve really grown sincest I saw you," Zhu Chang said, patting his clothes. "You! How are you safe?!" "Safe?" Zhu Chang asked. "Don''t tell me you really expected that thing to kill me? I thought it was just to dy me?" " If its job was dying me, then it''s not a bad job. But if its job was to destroy me, then it did a pretty bad job. I guess I praised you for no reason." he sighed. "You dare mock me?!" "Don''t get so angry. You showed me your new skill; let me show you mine as well," Zhu Chang responded, snapping his finger. Tens of green spears appeared around Yui Ling,? which made a prison around her. "Unlike yours, it''s not a skill I made, but not bad, right? If we''re talking about dying, it can dy you even more." Zhu Changughed. "I give it five minutes before you can break it." While speaking, he brought an apple out of his pocket and took a bite. The actions of Zhu Chang angered Yui Ling even more as they seemed insulting to her. On the battlefield, he was showing that he could take a lunch break because the opponent was really weak. "Zhu Chang, I''ll kill you!" The girl yelled, enraged. She started attacking the spheres that were forming her person. Despite her attacks, the spears didn''t break. They only grew weakened. Without stopping, she kept attacking again and again. Finally, the spears started developing cracks before ultimately shattering. "Five minutes and twenty seconds. You were slower than I expected," Zhu Changmented, sighing. "I wonder why I expect more." "You will die! I swear on my life I will kill you today!" Yui Ling roared. She started calling her Soul Weapon out. "Zhu Chang and Yui Ling, you two are here as well? Are you also here for the same thing? Why are you fighting right now though? We aren''t even inside the Temple yet." The battlefield was getting intense when a calm voice came out of nowhere. Long Chen turned around, wondering who it was. The voice wasing from the back. As he looked back, he heard Xun''s voice. "The Qilin? Interesting indeed. So many Godly Beast Heirs are here at this time. I wonder what is happening here. This might not be a coincidence after all." "How could Zhu Chang not know about this ce if it wasn''t a coincidence?" Long Chen asked. "Unless he is pretending for some reason." "I don''t mean him. I think he actually doesn''t know about it, but didn''t you hear? The Ice Phoenix knows where we are and what she''s looking for. The Qilin also knows something. Something big might be going on. I''m not sure if it''s a good thing or a bad," Xun answered. "That''s true. We need to be more careful than we thought. And we must find the truth. Because if they''re here, they might be trying to find a way to locate... I can''t let that happen," Long Chen agreed. "Bai Gu, you''re here as well? Just what''s happening in this ce? Maybe you can answer me faster than this crazy girl." Chapter 1426 - 1426

Chapter 1426 - 1426

"Who are you to call me crazy?!" Yui Ling responded. "You stole my key, and I''m crazy for asking him back?!" "Key? You guys found one of the keys? Not bad at all. I also located one. Now we just need one more key," Bai Gu said, smiling. "We didn''t find it; I did! They snatched the key from my hand!" Yui Ling informed Bai Gu. "Why would he? I mean, it''s not like holding a key gives any benefit? They''re just keys we need to enter. In the end, all the three keys would have to be used. No one can enter without keys," Bai Gu responded. He looked at Zhu Chang. "Did you steal the key?" "Do you think I would need to steal the key? I can take her out anytime I want," Zhu Chang saidzily. "She''s lying. I didn''t take anything from her hand." He wasn''t lying either since he technically hadn''t stolen anything. It was done by Long Chen. "It doesn''t matter. I think both of you need to calm down first and not fight. We''re all here for the same thing, it seems. We can work together." Bai Gu smiled,nding on the ground. "Ah, Bai Gu, you know I have no idea what''s happening here. I don''t even know what you need the keys for and what''s happening. Why are you all here?" Zhu Chang asked. "I just approached her to get some answers. She refuses to exin. Will you tell me something?" he further exined. "Hahaha, of course. I think it''s no secret anymore since almost all Godly Beast ns know about it. I''m sure even your old man knows. I''m surprised he didn''t tell you anything," Bai Gu said,ughing. "Also, we''ve been friends at the Academy. You helped me so much during that time. The least I can do is provide you with some answers." "You now have a way to your answers. Please return my key," Yui Lingmanded Zhu Chang. "Well, sorry. I might have given you if you had answered before. But not anymore. However, as Bai Gu says, the keys give no additional benefit. So I don''t think it would matter either way. Unless you want to fight me for the keys?" Zhu Chang asked, frowning. "You..." Yui Ling felt discontent, but she knew she couldn''t fight here. Zhu Chang wasn''t alone now. And Bai Gu was Zhu Chang''s friend. In case things escted too far, he was always going to help him. "Alright, I am sorry for behaving rudely before. I''ll tell you everything personally. If you promise to return the key afterward." Zhu Chang nced at Long Chen. "What do you say?" Long Chen shook his head. Since the girl wanted it so much, it didn''t make that much sense. If the key was useless, why would she lower her ego and apologize just for the key? It was better to keep the key than return it. ''"Sorry, it looks like the consensus is against giving you the key. You can leave or stay with us, but you won''t be getting the key," Zhu Chang told thedy. "You... You will regret it!" Yui Ling let out before she flew away. Zhu Chang watched him leave, amused at her threat. "Looks like she''s really angry at you," Bai Gu said, patting the shoulder of Zhu Chang. " The question should be when isn''t she?" Zhu Chang smiled. "Anyways, what''s the matter with this ce? Can you tell me now?" "Ah, should I really tell you here?" Bai Gu asked, ncing towards Long Chen. "Don''t worry. He is a friend. I trust him. You can say anything," Zhu Chang answered. He also removed the barrier for Long Chen now that the battle was over. "You must''ve been the Tenth Godly Star, right?" Bai Gu asked. "Yeah. The one which recently appeared. What about it?" Zhu Chang asked. "You know what it implied?" "That a new godly beast has appeared," Zhu Chang asked. "It''s certainly a big deal that a New Godly Beast came to this world at this time, but what about it?" "You aren''t half wrong. It''s not only you who thought of this. In fact, almost everyone thought the same," Bai Gu said. "That''s why almost every n had been trying to find the new beast." "Everyone except ck Tortoise n, I suppose. But I did hear that your n was helping some others in searching," he added. "Leaving that aside, you know the result of that search, right?" "Yeah. No one has been able to locate the Godly Beast so far. It''s somewhat odd. Even after so long, no one found it." "Exactly. That''s the most strange part about this. For so long, no one has been able to locate the new godly beast, which doesn''t make sense. If it were truly a newborn beast, it would''ve been easy to find it." "Are you implying what I think you are?" Zhu Chang asked, frowning. "Yeah. That''s a new theory that is going around. No new godly beast can be so good at hiding. Only someone experienced in their powers can be this his. That means it''s not a new Godly Beast who is born... But an old, godly beast who hase to life," Bai Gu said, sighing. "Old Godly Beast? There were only nine. How can there be another? This doesn''t make sense," Zhu Chang let out. Long Chen had a bad feeling about this though. He knew Little Snow was the Ancient Myriad Beast who was one of the first Ancestral Beast. The Tenth Star was probably for her. "You''re wrong. There weren''t always nine Godly Beasts. Nine came from the first two Godly Beasts who we call Ancestor Beasts." "You mean the tenth star is because an Ancestral Beast has returned? Why would it stay hidden if it was an Ancestral Beast! They should be able to destroy anything they want!" Long Chen chimed in, trying to throw them off. "You''re not wrong. The Ancestral Beasts are indeed strong, but that''s the exact strength that can keep them hidden from all of us. Otherwise, it shouldn''t be that easy," Bai Gu said. "Moreover, there is a theory that the Ancestral Beast has probably juste to life, so it''s still weak and in hiding. So the Godly Beasts want to find him to help him and bring him closer to their own n for individual benefits," he added. "Also, we even know which Ancestral Beast it is that has returned." "Who?" Zhu Chang asked. "Why is it that you all know these things, and I don''t?" Chapter 1427 - 1427

Chapter 1427 - 1427

"Maybe because your father didn''t want you in this? The ck Tortoise n has always stayed out of such things. Your father probably didn''t want you back," Bai Gu exined. "Who is the one that has returned?" Zhu Chang asked.? "And how do you know which one of the two it is?" "I didn''t know about this, but my father told me about the significance of the rainbow that appeared in the sky. You remember that?" "The sudden rainbow? I thought that was just a natural anomaly?" Zhu Chang asked. "I thought the same, but my father said that it didn''t just happen in our realm, but it happens everywhere. There is nothing natural about it. Because of that, everyone believes that it''s the Ancient Golden Phoenix that has returned," Bai Gu let out, sighing. "That''s why we are sent here to enter the Temple and investigate some clues or ways to track it," Zhu Chang eximed. "Ways to Track the Golden Phoenix?" Long Chen asked, surprised. He had thought that they were here for the Ancient Myriad Beast, but they were looking for the other one? That meant no one knew who it was that had returned. But that was also bad. What if they were right and the Ancient Rainbow Phoenix had actually returned? Long Chen didn''t know how he could solve the situation in that case. From what he heard, the two Ancestral Beasts were enemies. If the other one had returned, then Little Snow was in more danger than he had thought. Fortunately, he hadn''t interacted with the Ancient Rainbow Phoenix yet. That meant if it was actually here, it couldn''t track Little Snow in the ring either. Even then, it wasn''t good news since the Godly Beast wanted to woo the Ancestral Beast, ording to what Bai Gu said. If they found Ancestral Rainbow Phoenix, they were going to be its personal army, which wasn''t good news either. He wondered if he could tell them about Little Snow before they looked for the Ancient Rainbow Phoenix, but that idea was also dumped instantly as he remembered that it wasn''t good. He understood that Little Snow was too weak whenpared to the Godly Beasts. She couldn''t protect herself if things went south. Moreover, the Godly Beast Kings could also steal her strength. Maybe that was also why the Rainbow Phoenix hadn''t gone to the Beastly Kings? Because it was weak, and it didn''t want to be absorbed? It was waiting to regain its strength so it could proudly return in its full Glory? If that was the case, Long Chen believed that it was a race... A race against time. Just like he was in a race against time to be strongest to face Tian Shen before his bloodline awakened entirely, Little Snow was in a race against the Ancestral Rainbow on who could regain their strength. Long Chen had a feeling that Little Phoenix was slightly behind in the race. But he hoped he was just overthinking things. ''If I can stay with them, I might be able to find how to track the Rainbow Phoenix as well. If it''s actually weak, as they describe, then I might be able to take it out before it bes a threat. This seems more advantageous indeed,'' Long Chen thought. He had arrived here to get Phoenix Blood, but he had found something more important to him. He didn''t want to lose a good opportunity. "The theories do make some sense, but I don''t know. Something still feels off about it," Zhu Chang let out, frowning. "Well, let''s leave the thinking to the adults. We are here to find a way. After that, they can do what they want. It''s not like we''ll be losing anything if we''re wrong. It''s just better to cover all opportunities," Bai Gu said. "I think he is right. If there''s a possibility, we need to investigate," Long Chen agreed. He didn''t want Zhu Chang to leave the mission and have him back. He could tag with the others only as long as Zhu Chang was here. If he left, everything was going to go to waste. "Ah, I guess there is a point. It might also be adventurous to explore the Ancient Beastly Origin Temple. The challenges are certainly going to be interesting," Zhu Chang said, nodding. He turned to Bai Gu. "I''ll tag along too. But what''s the deal with the keys?" "Hahaha, I''ll tell you that as well. Even I only found out after father told me. You are just like how I was not long ago. This Realm... It''s the Origin Temple, but it''s not at the same time." "Inside it, there is another Origin Temple which is the true thing. The only way to get inside the other temple is by using three keys. And the three keys always stay inside this realm, lost in different ces." "So we need to find the keys to enter. But that''s not as hard as it might think. Even though only three keys open the temple, there are actually nine keys buried in this realm, one for each Godly n. We need to find three of those nine." "I have one. You have one. And maybe someone else found one too. We should check the temple. If someone found the key, they must be there as well." "Where is the Temple then?" Zhu Chang asked. "In that direction. Follow me." Bai Gu started flying. "Oh right, I must inform you about something. We three aren''t the only Godly n heirs in this realm." "Who else is there?" "Almost all ns sent people here. So you can imagine," Bai Gu said. "White Tiger n, Dragon n, Phoenix n... They''re all here." "Phoenixes are here?" Long Chen asked, surprised. Zhu Chang was less concerned about the Phoenixes and more concerned about someone else. The two strongest ns were here, Dragons and White Tigers. Moreover, the two of them were always in conflict with each other. The trip was certainly going to be explosive. It was like all the superpowers were gathering at one ce. Even though it was for exploration of the Tomb, he knew they wouldn''t work together. All of them would try to get their own advantage to get to the answers first. Now everyone was like Bai Gu, after all. "Phoenix n did send a representative," Bai Gu told Long Chen. "I saw her before, but for some reason, they didn''t send their heir. It was slightly off. But who knows. Maybe their heir is also here, and I just haven''t seen her yet." "She won''t be here because she ran away from home," Zhu Chang responded. Chapter 1428 - 1428

Chapter 1428 - 1428

"She ran away from home? No wonder. I was wondering why the Phoenix n would send her with someone else here since she alone should be enough for this trip," Bai Gu let out. "Wait a minute. Why would she run from home though?" he asked. "How should I know? I''m not her assistant," Zhu Chang responded. "I just saw her there when I went down. I don''t know her purpose, nor did I care." "I wonder if she wille back before the battles. Because the Phoenix n might have a really bad time without her. They might get the lowest rank there. I don''t think their n would be happy with that," Bai Gu said, sighing. "Are you disappointed that you won''t get to fight her?" Zhu Chang asked. "Why do you think that?" Bai Gu inquired. He soon burst intoughter. "Don''t tell me you can read my mind now?" "Read your mind?" Zhu Chang asked. "Do you think I even need that?" "Then how did you know?" Bai Gu asked. "What''s there to know? You and her share the same element of fire. The Qilin n and the Phoenix n have always been in conflict with each other on who''s the strongest fire n." "So, of course, you''d want to fight their strongest to prove yourself, especially after thest time you lost against her. I don''t think it''ll give you the satisfaction after you defeat someone else in that arena instead of her," Zhu Chang exined. "It''s the same with me. I want to fight the true heir of the White Tiger n who defeated mest time. Otherwise, I won''t feel like I achieved the victory. I don''t think you''ll be any different." "You''re absolutely right," Bai Gu replied. "I want to defeat her. No one else will give me the feeling of achievement. So it''s disappointing to think that she isn''t here. I hope she wille back before we reach there." "Is that the Temple?" Zhu Chang asked, noticing a glimpse of the temple in the distance. "That''s right. That''s the one," Bai Gu replied. "The entrance should be on the other side of it." "It''s amazing. I can feel my bloodline getting excited just by being in the presence of it. I wonder why the Temple of my Ancestor was attached to this ce." "That''s not the case for only you. It''s the case with us all," Bai Gu replied. "It seems like our First Ancestors were the ones that hid this realm so no one could get here. They also made one key for each of them and made a rule that only three keys could open the entrance which was sealed by them." "Before going into eternal sleep, they created their own tomb in their separate realms, connecting their tombs to this ce. After that, they told their heirs about it before departing." "Since then, the information is passed from generation to generation with the passing of Godly Core to the heir. But the times are different, so they informed us a bit early to help us investigate," Bai Gu said. "Why though? Why tell you all so soon? If they just needed to investigate, they could''vee themselves, couldn''t they?" Zhu Chang asked. "They can certainlye here, but they can''t go inside the Temple. There are certain kinds of limitations which make it impossible for them to enter." "What limitation?" Zhu Chang asked. "I have no idea. My father didn''t tell me about it. It doesn''t matter in any case. Just the opportunity to explore this ce in itself is everything!" "That''s certainly true," Zhu Chang agreed. They reached close to the Temple, which was in the shape of a towel which was at least ten kilometers wide. It was a massive tower that appeared like the tower of heaven. They flew around the tower, advancing towards the entrance. Soon, Zhu Chang was able to see others as well. There were people standing at the entrance of the tower. The Godly Dragon heir, Long Hu, was standing with his arms folded. He kept his eyes closed as if nothing else mattered for him. He looked like a proper warrior that wasn''t to be offended. A shining key could be seen in his hand. He had already located one of the keys, and now he was waiting here. Standing in some distance was another white haired man who seemed to be in his early twenties. Unlike the rough and brutal aura of Long Hu, he had a different kind of aura. His aura was very fierce and sharp, as if it could slice anything in half. The man lookedpletely different from his aura. He appeared as a schr, dressed in all white. He was carrying no weapons, but his hand also had a shining key. Beside him, another person was standing there. It was none other than the Ice Phoenix that had lost one of the keys to Long Chen. After losing the key, she hade back to this ce. She already knew that two keys were here. The third was with Long Chen. She didn''t want to search for another key and lose the opportunity of entering the tower with others. "There they are!" She yelled, pointing towards Zhu Chang. "Hmm?" Long Hu slowly opened his eyes as hezily nced at the iing Zhu Chang. "Zhu Chang, it seems you have indeed returned. I heard you had run away from home?" The white haired man asked Zhu Chang whonded with the others. "I thought you got cold feet because of theing battles. Good to see that you''ve ovee the fear." "Baihu Yang, it''s not called running away from home. It''s called going out to have some enjoyment," Zhu Chang replied. "As for getting cold feet? I don''t think I see any reason to." "It''s good. You still have your wits, it seems." Baihu Yang smiled. "Leaving that aside, I heard that you took the key from Yui Ling? Now I don''t care what you did to her. The three keys are here. Just open the entrance with us so we can get going." Long Hu had been silent the entire time, simply observing the guests. His eyes mostly rested on Long Chen. Long Chen also didn''t shy away, looking back. He even shed a smile and waved his hand towards Long Hu. Long Hu frowned, turning to Zhu Chang. "May I ask why a Demon and a human is traveling with you?" "It''s not a ce where Demons should roam freely.. I said the same thing to him!" Yui Ling chimed in. Chapter 1429 - 1429

Chapter 1429 - 1429

"That man is very sneaky! He is very good at stealing. He snatched the key from my hand! I think Zhu Chang brought him here for that exact reason, so he could steal things that we find!" Yui Ling continued pouring patrol over the fire, taking advantage of the situation to get her revenge. "Silence," Long Hu told Yui Ling. He didn''t consider her worthy to be here. Even in the battles, Yui Ling was weakening. For Long Hu, only the top four ns were worth approaching him or talking to him. Fortunately, Zhu Chang was from one of these four ns. "You lost the key. That shows your weakness, not this Demon''s strength," Long Hu said before turning to Zhu Chang. "You speak. Why did you bring the Demon to our holy ce." "He isn''t a Demon. He is actually a human who cultivated a skill that makes his eyes look like that. And she is his wife," Zhu Chang replied. "Do you think this is a pic spot where you''re bringing guests?" Baihu Yang asked. "How did your father allow this? It''s very amusing." "Don''t think too much. I didn''t even know that I was going to end up here. I was exploring my first Ancestor''s Tomb with them when I ended up here. I didn''t even know about this exploration before I came here," Zhu Chang exined. "It''s only after I appeared here when I met the others and found out what''s happening here," he added. "So your father didn''t send you?" Baihu Yang asked. "You should leave. Take your friends as well. Don''t forget to leave your keys behind." "I''m not going anywhere." Zhu Chang smiled. "And they won''t go either. It doesn''t matter if my father sent me or not. I''m still here as the representative of the ck Tortoise n. And I''m staying here." "Then send your friends back. Their entry isn''t allowed," Yui Ling said. "Oh, I doubt that''s the case. If that were the case, my ancestral tomb wouldn''t have sent them here with me," Zhu Chang said. "If humans weren''t allowed here, they would''ve died as soon as they stepped foot here. Don''t tell me our holy ce doesn''t have protection set against intruders?" "Interesting. It''s probably because they are humans," Baihu Yang nodded. "Humans are weak creatures. There was no need to set precautions rted to them. It''s just a loophole." "A loophole or whatever, it just proves that humans are allowed here. Unless you want to go against what the Ancestors decided for this realm?" Zhu Chang smirked. "Or are you scared of their presence?" "Do you think I care about these humans?" Baihu Yang asked. "I can''t even feel any strength from them. They aren''t any threat to me. And they can never be. Let alone then, even you''re the same." "If you want to bring him in, then so be it. Just open the door with us first," he added. Zhu Chang looked at Long Hu. "What about you?" "Stop dying us and open the door," Long Hu said. "I don''t care who you bring. As one as it''s not a Demon or a Heavenly Warrior, I don''t care." "That''s good," Zhu Chang smiled. "Long Chen, do you want to do the honors since you have the key?" Long Chen nodded. It was like he was a chief guest in the party of the strongest. Moreover, he was also somewhat intrigued about the key and why Yui Ling wanted it so much. Long Hu walked to the doors and inserted his key in the central keyhole. Baihu Yang stepped forward next and inserted the key in the left keyhole. Bai Gu and Long Chen both possessed a key each, but only one was needed to open. Bai Hu allowed Long Chen the opportunity to use the key. Long Chen stepped forward and inserted the key into the right keyboard. As soon as all the keys were inserted, the keys started shining brightly before they disappeared. They weren''t the only keys that disappeared. The key in the pocket of Bai Gu also disappeared. A young red-haireddy had just finished finding a key when she noticed that the key disappeared from her hand. "Huh? The door is opened? I need to get there before it closes!" She flew at her fastest speed, trying to get to the Temple before the entrance was closed. She didn''t want to be toote. As all the keys disappeared from the keyboard, a small symbol appeared on the hands of all three people who had used the keys. The door started bing illusory before it disappearedpletely, opening the entrance. As soon as the entrance was opened, the Baihu Yang and Long Hu flew inside. Yui Ling also stepped inside, ring at Long Chen as if she was going to eat him. It''s because of him that she had lost such a great opportunity. Still, she was happy that Zhu Chang or Bai Gu hadn''t used the keys. It meant that they truly didn''t know why the key was important. ''Father was right. He had taken a risk by telling me this secret. I don''t think other Beastly Kings said anything to their sons. It''s so bad that I couldn''t use this information. All because of this man. I''ll find a way to get back at him. Most certainly,'' she thought as she also flew behind. "Let''s get going. It''s not good to be left behind," Zhu Chang told Long Chen as he flew inside. Long Chen followed with Xun and Bai Gu. A Few minutes after everyone had stepped in, the door started materializing again. "No, I''m going to be toote!" The distant phoenix roared, seeing the gate slowly appear. She increased her speed as much as she could to get there in time, but she was toote. The door fully materialized. "Argh!!!" She roared in rage. She needed three keys and three people to open the entrance again, but she believed that almost everyone else had entered. She was left alone with no way to enter. She had missed the opposite. She didn''t know what to do. She had one task, and she had failed. "I received this one opportunity to prove that the n didn''t need her! It was an opportunity to prove myself, but I failed even that! I-i can''t go back! I need to wait here. Maybe more people wille here? I just need two more!" She decided to not lose hope as she sat at the entrance of the temple, waiting for anyone else toe here to help.. Anything was better for her than going back. Chapter 1430 - 1430

Chapter 1430 - 1430

"The Temple of Ancestral Beast Temple..." Long Chen said, stepping inside the tower. The ce which was supposed to be the time of Little Snow once upon a time. She couldn''t help but imagine how powerful she must have been when she was here. From what he knew, the Heavenly Emperor was as strong as the Godly Beast Emperor. And the two Ancestral Beasts were many times stronger than these people. If that was the case, didn''t that mean she was strong enough to wipe the floor with the Heavenly Emperor? What he didn''t understand was how she ended up so weak? From what he knew, the two Ancient Beasts fought and disappeared. Did it mean Little Snow was killed in the battle and came back to life in the form of an egg? Or was it something else? But where did the Phoenix disappear then? Moreover, how did the egg end up with Tian Shen? Did he have a hand in it? Something wasn''t adding up. Maybe this temple was going to have some answers. The walls in the surroundings weren''t empty. They seemed to have many drawings depicting something which Long Chen couldn''t decipher. This was like apletely differentnguage. He could only turn to the expert around him. "Xun, can you read these?" "I can''t read this. It''s not like I know everynguage in this world," Xun replied, observing the markings on the wall. "Since we can''t read it, shall we continue ahead? Almost everyone else left," Zhu Chang reminded Long Chen. "The fastest isn''t always the best. I don''t think there will be a box waiting at the top when answers. The answers we need should be in small things like these," Long Chen answered. "Unfortunately, we can''t understand what''s written here," he added as he let out a deep sigh. "Wait, that doesn''t look like a word," he suddenly noticed something on the wall. There was something that appeared like a small phoenix carving. "That''s the Rainbow Phoenix if I''m not wrong," Bai Gu said, noticing the markings on the wall. Long Chen walked towards the wall, observing the markings. "This is certainly like that statue I had seen in that ce..." "Statue? What do you mean?" Zhu Chang asked. "I don''t know what the ce was. It was like a different realm where I saw two statues. One of the two statues was this," Long Chen replied, remembering about the ghost ind. It was the ce where he had freed the young boy. He still didn''t know who the young boy was. All he knew was that the boy possessed incredible power. He seemed to have no cultivation, but his powers were so strong that he could literally destroy cities with a wave of his hands. Aftering under the wrong influence, Long Chen remembered how he had to fight. He had almost lost, but he didn''t remember what happened next. All he knew was what Ji Shan told him about the person being killed by Long Chen. Long Chen didn''t remember how or what happened. He only had one clue, and it was what he was told by Long Tian, who was inside the real bloodline temple, still safe. He told Long Chen that someone had helped him... Someone who owned this bloodline. He also said that the one couldn''t help him again since he had used whatever energy he had left. Both the statues of Ancestral Beasts were inside the special realm that was connected to the Ghost Ind. That just meant that the two Godly Beasts were rted to the boy. "Can you tell me when the rainbow actually appeared above your realms?" He asked, turning to Zhu Chang. Zhu Chang and Bai Hu both answered the question. ''That certainly matches up. It''s right around the time when I found the broken statue of the Phoenix in that realm,'' Long Chen thought, frowning. ''If only I could''ve kept the kid safe, I might''ve been able to find some answers.'' "What are you thinking?" Zhu Chang asked. "Nothing," Long Chen let out, shaking his head. He casually ced his fingers over the phoenix symbol on the wall. "The Rainbow Phoenix... I wonder where it is if it''s actually up. Is it looking for the other Ancient Beast? Or looking for something else? Or it is also weak like..." "Let''s continue." He didn''t finish his sentence and turned to the exit of the hallway. He left the hall with others. "Hopefully, other ces will have something we can understand." He soon left the hall. ... On the Plum Blossom Mountain, the Devourer finally returned after finding another youngster on the way. This time, he didn''t just kill the youngsters. Instead, he brought the boy here to open the entrance of the tomb. "Go ahead. Use your blood!" Hemanded the boy. He pointed at the body lying on the ground with blood around it. "Before I''m forced to take your blood myself like I didst time." "I-i will do it!" The boy immediately agreed, terrified. He sliced his finger a bit, letting the blood fall on the ground. As the blood droplet fell, a formation appeared on the ground. "Heh, good. Your work here is done," Devourer said. The boy nodded and turned to leave. "I didn''t say you could go," Devourer let out,ughing. Argh~ What followed was the scream of the kid who soon disappeared along with what remained of the other bodies. Devourer stepped on the formation and disappeared with it. Just a few minutes after Devourer disappeared, another person reached the mountain. It was a middle-aged man who frowned at the sight of the blood on the ground. What stunned him even more, was that there weren''t any people there. Not a single person could be seen, which shouldn''t have happened. "This ce shouldn''t be empty... Unless Devourer... That Bastard came here. But where is he now? Did he run away?" He looked around, not expecting Devourer to enter the first temple. "Wait. Where is Zhu Chang? Did Devourer kill him? No! He can''t die that easily. Did he enter the tomb?" He sliced his finger and made a blood droplet fall on the ground. He opened the portal again and entered the Tomb, not because he thought Devourer was here, but because he believed that Zhu Chang was inside when Devourer came here. He needed to bring Zhu Chang back. He also disappeared along with the portal. As his bloodline was more pure, he was taken straight to the core of the temple. On the other hand, Devourer didn''t even have the bloodline.. He was taken to the farthest end of the Tomb, making his journey even more difficult. Chapter 1431 - 1431

Chapter 1431 - 1431

Long Chen passed through the main hall, reaching the next hall, which looked identical to the first hall as well; the only difference was that there weren''t any strange symbols on it. Instead, the wall on the left and on the right seemed to be filled with carvings. Long Chen and the others weren''t here alone either. The other Godly Beast Heirs were here as well, observing the carvings. On the left wall, a Phoenix-like creature could be seen, sitting near the feet of a young man. The young man had his hand on the head of the Rainbow Phoenix''s head as if he was patting the guy. "This must be the Ancient Rainbow Phoenix," Bai Gumented. "Fascinating." "The Ancient Phoenix is sitting on the feet of a man? Why?" Yui Ling''s voice filled the silent hall. "They aren''t humans," Zhu Chang said, touching the wall. "They must be the creators. Next, like the Ancient Phoenix are our creators, they are the creators of the entire universe." "The Ancients?" Yui Ling asked. "I-i didn''t recognize them. I didn''t expect them to have a humanoid physique." "The ones who could create the entire universe... I doubt they couldn''t create any physique they wished for themselves. And it would be wrong to say they look like humans, but more urate would be that humans look like them," Bai Gu exined. Long Chen only kept his eyes on the phoenix briefly. He was more interested in the other wall where a wolf-like creature was proudly standing. The creature seemed to have a physique of a wolf, but the physique was apanied by wings on its back and sharp ws like tigers. It also had two long teeth like sabertooth. Standing before the beast was another young man who appeared to have long hair. Even though the beast and the human were facing each other, it didn''t look like they had any enmity for each other. The human had a gentle smile on his face. The beast also appeared to have immense love and respect for the human. What truly attracted the attention of Long Chen was the human''s looks. For some reason, he seemed a lot like him, more urately the way his Soul Spirit looked. ''Is it a coincidence that he looks like me? I do have the bloodline of someone special. If I''m not wrong, the bloodline might be belonging to this guy. That would exin why Tian Shen is so strong but still craves the power of your bloodline.'' ''It would also exin why the egg of Little Snow was with Tian Shen. Since this guy created the Ancient Myriad Beast, I am not the only person with his bloodline. The Ancient Myriad Beast must also be connected to the Bloodline Temple.'' ''After it perished, it returned to the bloodline temple before it was stolen by Tian Shen along with other treasures that he used to create the fake Bloodline Temple.'' "Why does this guy look different than the one on the other side? I thought there was only one Ancient who created everything?" Yui Ling asked. "Is it the same guy with different looks?" "I''m not sure," Bai Gu added, looking back. "If I were to take a guess, I would say that this is a different person." "Then again, maybe it''s the same. That would exin why the two Ancestral Beasts fought with each other. They probably wanted to be the favorite of the Ancient," he added, throwing another theory into the mix. Baihu Yang and Long Hu had already finished observing the carvings. Unable to find any significant clues from it, they left the hall. Yui Ling also ran after them. She knew if anyone could find some clues, it was going to be them. "This thing in the mouth of the bird. Isn''t it the Spiritual Fruit?" Xun asked after everyone else had left. "What?" Long Chen asked, turning around. "This here," Xun said, pointing at the mouth of the Rainbow Phoenix. She had something in her mouth, and a half bitten piece of the fruit was also lying near its mouth. "That''s certainly spiritual fruit. The spirit lines are depicted perfectly in the fruit," Bai Gu said, nodding. "Why?" "Nothing. Just asking." Xun smiled. "Let''s continue." Even though the others didn''t understand what she had implied, Long Chen had a clue. The Spiritual Fruit... If that was what the Rainbow Phoenix liked eating, she was most probably going to be in a ce where she could find them. He also understood why Xun hadn''t said that openly. She didn''t want to tell others where to find the Spiritual Phoenix. "What are Spiritual Fruits?" he asked Xun. "Anything special about them?" "Nothing much. They are just said to increase the spiritual power and increase enlightenment," Zhu Chang exined. "But there are better alternatives of them. The energy of Spiritual Fruit is just too chaotic, and most of it goes to waste." "The Spirit Enlightenment fruit is much better. Even though it contains less energy than Spiritual Fruit, we can absorb that more efficiently since it''s more soothing. So everyone just consumes that," Bai Gu chimed in. "Moreover, Spiritual Fruits are almost extinct in any case. They need a special atmosphere to grow them, and that atmosphere can''t be artificially created." "If I''m not wrong, there should only be a few Spiritual Fruits that are seen once in a while in an auction house," Zhu Chang let out. "Then again, they''re not useful for humans at all. If a human eats even one, he''ll most probably explode." "So don''t even think about it," he reminded Long Chen. "So we can''t find them anywhere? I was just curious. Something so old must be very expensive." "It''s expensive indeed. Even if it''s inefficient, it has some historical value, so there is always an expensive bidding whenever one appears for auction." "I understand that," Long Chen nodded. "Not that I have money to bid on auction either." He left the hall as well. The four of them reached what appeared like a room filled with water to the top. The water wasn''t spilling out of the room. It was as if it was blocked by some Barrier from leaving the room. There was no path to pass other than going through the room. "We need to go through the water. It shouldn''t be unsafe since others left this ce," Bai gu nodded. "But still, try to hold your breath when inside the water." After finished, he stepped inside the room and started flying inside the water to reach the other end. "You want to go first?" Zhu Chang asked Long Chen.. "I can protect you if I''m behind you and something happens." Chapter 1432 - 1432

Chapter 1432 - 1432

Long Chen tried touching the water with his finger. His finger looked perfectly fine. The water wasn''t dangerous. There also appeared to be nothing odd about it. He nodded. Holding the hands of Xun, he took a step inside the room as well. He started flying behind Bai Gu. As he swam through the water, he did hold his breath. He also felt something happening to his body because of the water, but it wasn''t something bad. On the contrary, he felt like his body''s impurities were being absorbed by the water, making him stronger. Xun also felt the same. Before long, he reached the exit of the room and left it. Right behind him, Zhu Chang stepped out,nding on the ground. "Well, that was a pleasant surprise. I feel refreshed after swimming through it. I would certainly love to do it for longer on our way back," Bai Gu said. "And the best part, our clothes aren''t wet either," Zhu Chang replied. "Maybe we should see this less of a challenging tomb like we often make and more of a helping ground for us. The Ancestral Beasts certainly wouldn''t have bothered to make traps in their temple." "Why would they? They were the strongest powers of their time. No one was going to dare step into their temple." Bai Gu nodded. "This was truly their home. So hopefully, the journey won''t be risky. If it were, our family would have told us about that." "Your family, you mean," Zhu Chang said,ughing. He was here without even knowing about this ce, let alone the danger and such. He took the lead this time, opening the massive golden door which was ahead of them. Opening the door, Zhu Chang noticed an even bigger hallway, but it was slightly simr to what he had seen before. It was like the Portal Hall in his house, just that it had teleportation formations carved on the ground around him. There were around fifty such formations, spread throughout. Moreover, there was no door to leave the hall. The only way was by going back. "Now I understand where the idea of our portal hall came from," Zhu Chang said. "This is the only path ahead, stepping on one of these portals. Each portal must be connected to a different section of the temple," Bai Gu affirmed. "This should be where we separate from the others. We don''t know which portal they selected. All look the same." "Any guesses?" he asked, looking back. "Your guess is as his as mine," Zhu Chang said. "Let''s try the farthest one. Maybe it''ll take you to the farthest floor." He walked carefully, avoiding the formations on the ground, reaching the portal on the other end. "Come behind me," he said as he stepped above the portal. A blinding light shed, disappearing along with Zhu Chang. However, they weren''t the only ones who disappeared. That formation also disappeared. "So that''s how it is. These formations can only be used once. This means we would all have to separate," Bai Gu theorized. "I suppose this is where we separate as well," he told Long Chen before stepping on a different portal. He disappeared as well. "Which one will you take?" Xun asked Long Chen. "I''ll take..." Long Chen raised his finger, letting it roam over the surroundings until it stopped at Xun''s nose. "This is the one I''m taking. If you think I''m letting you go alone, you''re wrong. I''m not separated from you." He sent Xun back to his Inner World since that was the only way he could take her with him. He selected another portal and stepped on it, disappearing. He appeared in an unknown room that had only one door ahead. However, this room was very fascinating. He instantly brought Xun back. "You didn''t even warn me!" Xunined. "Leave that forter. First look at that," Long Chen pointed ahead, looking stubbed. "What?" Xun looked where Long Chen was pointing. Even her lips opened a little as she saw what was ahead. A rainbow colored feather was lying before them. "A feather of the Ancient Rainbow Phoenix?" Xun eximed. "Is that new or old?" Long Chen asked. "If it''s new that means the Ancient Rainbow Phoenix has always gotten really big." "It appears to be old," Xunmented. "You see the battle marks in the surrounding? I think this might be the ce where the conflict between the two beasts actually began." "After the conflict started here, they took it outside to not destroy the times. However, before that, they surely exchanged some moves. I can see some blood on this feather," Xun said, observing the weapon. "So this is where Little Snow fought the Rainbow Phoenix?" Long Chen asked. "I don''t think she was little in any way if she was able to do so much damage," Xun pointed at the wall, which had around a two-meter deep mark. "Two meter long ws. I think you can imagine," she added. "You might think Little Snow is a kid, but you''re literally carrying the most explosive weapon in the world. And another expensive weapon is soon going to be after you to kill you and Little Snow." "Then we just need to find the Phoenix. I''m sure you already have a clue where to find it, don''t you?" Long Chen asked. "I have some Ideas. I know of a ce that might have Spiritual Fruits. It''s the Garden of... That aside, you think it would be a good idea to just go after it? Even if it''s weaker than it was at its peak, it''s still an Ancient Beast. Even if it''s at half its strength, it''ll be too much for you to handle." "What do you suggest? I should wait until it grows even more? I do think I''ll be growing faster than it at any rate. As for Little Snow, she''s still a kid. She might be getting strong, but she should be much behind. If I let it be, it''ll be a bigger headache in the future." "I can''t wait when ites to this. Moreover, Maybe I''ll be able to tame it?" "You think you can tame an Ancestral Beast?" "I tamed Little Snow," Long Chen suggested. "You tamed a newborn baby who was still in the egg," Xun retorted. "Still, my bloodline might be able to tame it." "You think an Ancient Beast won''t have a simr bloodline? I don''t think it works like that. And if you want to go to it, you must make a better n than thinking you could tame it!" Chapter 1433 - 1433 Long Chen sat before the feather, observing it. The feather appeared to have all the colors of the rainbow in a really beautiful pattern. "Rainbow Phoenix... I wonder what it''ll truly look like when I see it," he muttered, gently touching the feather. As soon as his fingers touched the feather, it started burning in a mysterious golden fire. Before long, it disappearedpletely. Not even a speck of dust was left behind. Xun turned back after observing the marks on the wall only to find the weather missing. "What did you do with it?" "I didn''t do anything. I just touched it, and it started burning before it disappeared," Long Chen replied as he stood up. "You can''t me me for it." "The wall seems pretty strong. To make such deep grooves in it, the strength in the attack wasn''t small. I have a feeling I can use my strongest attack here, and it won''t even make equally deep marks." Xun nodded, agreeing with Long Chen. "And that''s when they weren''t even serious when attacking. That''s the kind of enemy you want to tame. So drop the thought." Long Chen didn''t answer. He turned around and walked to the door to leave the room. "The door is locked," hemented, bringing out his Sword of Time. "My attack might not leave a dent in it, but I have a feeling that this can." He brought his Sword shing down at the door. Boom~ A door came flying out, split into two halves. Both halves flew in a different direction, crashing ultimately. "As expected," A calm voice came out. Long Chen stepped out of the room with Xun. "Hmm? This is odd. That room led to this room? There''s no other door here. It''s like the rooms are interconnected. That room leads to this, and this leads to that. There is no other way to leave both the rooms," Xunmented, observing the other room. "We can try sting a wall," Long Chen said, raising his sword again. "Wait. There must be a way out without destroying things here," Xun responded. "Moreover, there are some things that we need to investigate first." "This room looks somewhat special. We might be able to find something." "Come, check it out." She pointed towards a shelf that had different kinds of nts resting there. "These should be billions of years older." "Do you recognize any of these?" Long Chen asked, observing the nts. He couldn''t recognize any of them, but he could certainly feel a refreshing aura from them. There were tens of individual nts kept there, all having a different set of characteristics. Most of them only had leaves, but only one had any fruit. "I recognize most of them. It''s just this one that I don''t recognize. I don''t think I''ve seen it before," Xun said, touching the nt with the fruit. "I wonder which fruit it is. Why was it kept here?" "Mighte in handy in the future. Someone must know," Long Chen replied. He picked up the nt and kept it in his ancient ring. "What about the others? Anything of use?" he asked Xun. "Anything that can be used for cultivation?" "Nothing like that," Xun replied. "This is the Growth nt. This helps in the growth of the purity of energy in the air. It must be what''s providing such pure energy to the temple." "This won''te in handy to you though. This is only helpful for the beasts. You might be able to sell it for an awful lot in the Auction Houses though." "I think this shall give you enough leverage to buy the most expensive of treasures in the auction. All the beasts would be after it to buy it." "That''s interesting. I did hear something about auctions for Godly Beasts. Or maybe I can directly exchange with a Phoenix for her blood? Hopefully, they''ll see the benefits." He kept the nt in his storage ring as well. "This one here is the, huh..." Xun looked at the next nt, but just as she was another to say something, she felt her head spin. She momentarily lost her bnce but soon controlled herself. "Are you alright?" Long Chen asked Xun. "I-i am fine," Xun replied. "Just a little tired, it seems." She sat on the ground, breathing oddly. "You really don''t look fine." Long Chen sat before her. He ced his hand on the forehead of Xun. "You have a fever now as well." "What happened to you?" he asked Xun, confused. Xun looked at her hand. "I-i don''t know. I''m feeling really weak suddenly." "Is this because of the nts? Are they dangerous for humans? That can''t be. I''m perfectly fine." "Maybe because you have poison immunity. It might be the work of a poison for humans," Xun let out. "I-i need to make an antidote." She stood up weakly, but her head was still spinning. "Don''t stand! Stay seated. Tell me what to do. I''ll take care of it." "S-second nt. Take its leaves and mix them with the leaves of the fourth nt. Mix them with the leaves of the nt with the fruit." "Use the mix to boost the life healing pills. It should work if I''m right about the poison," Xun exined as her head continued thumping. "I understand. In the meantime, take this pill. It should help to some extent," Long Chen said, bringing out another life healing pull. He ced that in the mouth of Xun before bringing out his Cauldron. As soon as he brought a Cauldron, he ced a couple more pills in the cauldron. He tore the leaves of the nts that Xun said and ced them on the cauldron after crushing them. He brought the unknown nt and ced it on the shelf. He took a leaf from the nt. "Xun knew about all the nt''s except this one. It can be the only one which has poison," hemented as he ced the leaf of the cauldron as well." After applying some heat for a few minutes, he stopped and opened the cauldron. He pulled out a pill from the cauldron, which was slightly darker now. He picked up the pill. "Are you sure this will work?" He asked Xun stepping towards her, but by the time he reached her, she already had her eyes closed. She was sitting by the support of the wall. "Xun?" Long Chen swiftly checked the breathing of Xun. "Still breathing even though barely. I can only hope it works.." He opened the mouth of Xun and ced the pill in her mouth before he started waiting. Chapter 1434 - 1434 Long Chen ced the pill in the hands of Xun and patiently waited for her to open her eyes, but she didn''t. More than ten minutes passed, but she didn''t open her eyes. Despite that, her condition seemed better. Her heartbeat was normal, and her face had also regained its color. It wasn''t so pale anymore. Long Chen ced his hand on Xun''s forehead and checked her temperature. "It''s down as well. That''s good. It seems like you''re healing." "You should sleep. I''ll take care of things from here on." He picked up Xun carefully and sent her back to his Inner World, where Snake Monarch was already present. Snake Monarch was very strong in the Inner World of Long Chen, mostly because the others were so weak. Long Chen believed that the Snake Monarch could guard Xun better. He kept Xun in the Long n residence and told Snake Monarch to not let her leave his sight. After instructing the Snake Monarch, he swiftly left, uninterested in hearing the bbering of the Snake Monarch about being left behind. He once again returned to his body in the real world. "There goes our guide," he muttered, observing all the nts. "Looks like I won''t be finding out about you all after all." He kept all the nts in his inventory forter, not willing to leave them behind. Even though he didn''t know what they were, it didn''t change the fact that they were important. And there was certainly a reason they were kept here. "That leaves this one." He sent all nts back, leaving only one behind, which still had the fruit hanging on it. "Since her condition improved, this means you truly are poisonous. I can''t let you fall into the hands of my family. Need to keep you away." He kept the nt in his storage ring as well, but in the distance from other materials "Now, to find a way out." He turned around, observing the surroundings. There was only one door in this room, which led back to the room he came from. He was sure that there was a way out. There was no way that the Godly Beasts always broke the walls to go from one ce to another. But he couldn''t see any portal formation either. He observed the walls to find a secret door or something, but he couldn''t find any. He believed it was only a waste of time. "I don''t have that much time either." "Oh wait... The only way they won''t need doors is if they teleported out. Did the beasts control space? Why didn''t I think of this? I might be able to..." His body was surrounded by a mystical aura. At the same time, his pitch ck eyes turned slightly starry as some specks of white momentarily appeared in his eyes. The space started distorting around him. Within seconds, he disappeared. He appeared back in the previous room, where portal formations were everywhere. "It worked! I can Teleport back and forth since the temple is in my range from top to bottom. I can Teleport back here to the ce I''ve seen before. That means I might be able to check all the ces after all." He also noticed that the formation he had stepped on had appeared again. .... The Queen of the Immortal World... The one who ruled over the realm for millions of years before disappearing into oblivion had returned to the Immoral World. She even brought back her castle, misunderstanding that Long Chen was dead, but it was only recently that she understood how wrong she was when Long Chen ended up at her front door. She ran away from the Immoral World as fast as she could since she didn''t want to face Long Chen. He was the guy who was destined to kill her. She was in no way interested in staying in his close proximity at all. She chose one of the thousand mortal realms to hide, and the realm she chose was none other than Spirit Realm... The Spirit Realm was a special realm belonging to the Spiritual Creatures who were once the biggest threat to the other mortal worlds. They were so big that they attracted the attention of the Heavenly Realm, who came down to finish them. Ultimately, with the intervention of the Demonic Realm, it was decided that the Spirit World wasn''t going to be destroyed. Instead, it was simply sealed in space. No one with the Spirit Creature Bloodline was able to leave this barrier to threaten the other Immortal Worlds in the future. The entire Spirit World was divided into many empires and kingdoms previously, with two Empires being the major powers. That was the status until someone arrived... Long Chen''s trials were in this world. To pass the trial, he schemed and fought, ultimately taking over both the Empires without much bloodshed. But before he left, he was informed that he couldn''t take his body back. Reasons made him leave a fraction of his soul behind in the body he was upying when he was in this world, but that wasn''t all. He also left the anger part of his Heart Demon in the fraction of the soul he left behind, not knowing the consequences it was going to have. The Long Chen who was left behind was simr to a clone of him who had all his memories into the two separated. He also had the knowledge of the skills. What he didn''t have was the bloodline of Long Chen. On the other hand, he had a different bloodline of his own which was also very ancient, belonging to one of the Spirit Creatures. He was left here as the stronger leader by Long Chen, who was supposed to take care of the mother of the person whose body Long Chen had upied, but that wasn''t what was happening. The clone of Long Chen grew more and more angry day by day, unable to control his heart demon. Slowly, he kept losing control of his urges. He was easily irritable. Just for the smallest of mistakes, he killed people. In fact, he was known by many people as a tyrant who didn''t dare to speak that in front of him or his men. Even the mother, who was known as the Royal Mother could say anything. Slowly, he kept expanding the Empire. One after another, he waged war on all the surrounding Empires. Not only did he wage war, he even won all the wars he waged. He was known as Tyrant Warlord Long Chen. As for why he called himself Long Chen, no one knew.. People knew that he had a different name, but for some reason, he suddenly told everyone to call him Long Chen one day. Chapter 1435 - 1435 Long Chen was standing in the middle of the battlefield, looking at mes all around him. His army kept killing anyone who stood in their path on the way to conquer even thest Empire. "Your Majesty, it won''t be long before we take over the Royal City." A man approached Long Chen. "You''re going too slow," Long Chen replied, frowning. "You take so long to conquer one measly empire without my involvement?" "Where are almost there," the General replied. "It''s just that the Princess is a really goodmander. She has been able to make army formations that dy us so much." "Moreover, all the remnant warriors of other Empires are siding with here, fighting our forces. It''s like theirst bastion. This time, we shall finish them all." "General, I don''t like failure. I don''t care how many people are there. Take them all out! If you can''t finish the war in six hours, I''ll personally join the fight, and when I do, you won''t be alive to see it anymore," Long Chen said, turning around. He folded his arms, standing calm while looking at the battle arena. Unlike real Long Chen, who got rid of the heart demon''s influence by passing it onto him, this Long Chen failed to keep himself free of the influence. He grew more and more power hungry with time, unable to bear any failure. "Last bastion of the enemies, huh," he muttered, ncing at the sky. "It has been so long, and I still don''t know how to leave this sealed prison." "This world is too small for me..." As Long Chen was lost in thought, the General''s attention was attracted by one of the soldiers who was briefing him about the situation of the battlefield. On the other end, an arrow came flying towards Long Chen like a rocket from the enemy side. Long Chen''s attention was at the sky, which prevented him from seeing the iing arrow, but as the arrow reached him, a barrier appeared around his surroundings, gaining its power from the ring that Long Chen was wearing. Now that he had control over the entire Spirit World, he had managed to gather many precious artifacts, especially the ones that were left behind from thest war against the Heavenly Realm. He was really interested in such treasures as he wanted to be as strong as he could. The appearance of the barrier stopped the arrow, which would otherwise have impaled Long Chen''s forehead, but it also attracted his attention. "Assassination Attempt?" he muttered, feeling a rage rise in his heart. "These measly pests dare attempt Assassination?" "Looks like I was too generous on them by leaving them for my army. They took my generosity as my weakness." He patted his robe lightly, removing the barrier. "M-my lord, are you alright?" The General hastily came to Long Chen after seeing what happened. "General Gu, aren''t you too caring after a failure like that?" Long Chen asked, grasping the throat of the General. "If I didn''t know any better, I would''ve thought that you were working for the enemies, leaving such a clear path for an attack to get to me. Then again, is it really a coincidence?" he inquired, ring at the General as if he was able to look deep into his soul. "I-i would never..." "Yeah, you would never," Long Chen nodded. "Because you''ll be dead now." He clenched his fist, crushing the throat of the General. He pushed the body of the General aside. "Wang, you are the new General now! Now that you have anything to do in this war. Ask the army to return. I''ll go personally!" "Y-yes, My Lord." The new General quickly called all the soldiers back. As permand, the soldier started retreating, seemingly confused why it was so sudden when they were so close to winning the war. Seeing the soldiers retreat, the people who were on the other side of the war grew excited. "Did we just scare their army? W-we won?" The Princess of the Yun Empire asked, looking at the battlefield from her pce. She could see all the enemy soldiers running back. "I don''t think it is that easy. Something seems wrong. We were on the back foot, and they were close to defeating us. Why sudden retreat?" A young man asked, frowning. He was the second Prince Yu from the Empire that had fallen previously. He was themander of the Rebel forces, which were made from all the surviving soldiers of the conquered Empires that didn''t surrender and still managed to escape alive. All the rebels had gathered in the Yun Empire to fight onest time to defeat Long Chen. "Now that you mention it, it does seem odd," Princess Yun nodded. "I''m feeling worried." She looked at the man behind her. "General Qin, tell your men to stay alert. The battle isn''t over!" "Yes, Princess!" ... Soon, all the soldiers were back. They stood before Long Chen, waiting for instructions. "You''ve all disappointed me," Long Chen told the soldiers. "Now stay here. I''ll go finish the rest." Long Chen stepped ahead. Groups of soldiers stepped aside, giving Long Chen a path to leave. "His Majesty is personally going. I haven''t seen him fight in so long. This is going to be a massacre," one of the soldiers muttered, watching Long Chen leave. Through the pce, the Princess noticed that one man wasing towards the pce. The man had no weapons in his hand. She couldn''t see the face of the man clearly from a distance. "Someone ising. An envoy for peace?" She wondered. Prince Yu picked up a telescope-like object and started looking through it, wondering who wasing. "This isn''t good at all. He ising... He really ising!" "Who ising?" Princess Yun wondered. She took the object from Long Chen and started looking through. "It''s... The Warlord... He is personallying!" She eximed, taking a step back. "Calm down, princess," General Qin said. "We knew this might happen. That''s why we ced the traps on the way. In fact, it''s good that he''sing alone. He won''t leave alive!" "R-right. It''s just that his stories are a bit... I am fine." The Princess sighed. "You''re right. Once we kill him, the war is over." Long Chen kept walking alone towards the Royal Pce, and no one dared to attack him. The soldiers appeared to be frozen in fear. For some reason, they couldn''t even move their hands.. The aura of Long Chen was so frightening that most of them dropped to their knees unintentionally. Chapter 1436 - 1436 Long Chen stopped before hundreds of thousands of soldiers who were standing in his path. Seeing most of them on their knees, a smirk formed on his lips. "I have joined this War, and I''m still feeling a little merciful. Tell me who fired that arrow at me. If you answer me and go down to your knees, I might be able to leave you alive! I have no patience. I''ll give you three seconds!" "Hahahaha!" Just as Long Chen finished speaking, a heartyughter came from the distance. The man addressed as General Qin came flying,nding before his men. "You give them three seconds? How about I give you three seconds? Go down on your knees and apologize to us, and we might let you live!" Seeing General Qin talk to Warlord Long Chen like that, all the soldiers were shocked. They wondered if he hade crazy, but there were some soldiers who knew better. The ones who had gone down on their knees didn''t know about the secret tricks that the Yun Empire had under their sleeves, but the soldiers who were standing knew. That''s precisely why they stood standing even when the Warlord himself was standing before them. "You... Give me three seconds?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Very amusing for a pest. Go ahead. I''ll wait for three seconds then." He folded his arms and continued waiting while counting. "One..." "Two..." Long Chen started counting. Seeing him count himself, General Qin smirked. "Three seconds are over. What now?" Long Chen asked. As soon as Long Chen finished speaking, he felt something odd. It was as if something was sucking his strength, and his body was starting to feel heavy. Frowning, he looked down to notice a giant formation was shining under his feet. It was that formation itself that was sucking his energy, making him weaker. In fact, even standing still was a struggle for him. His body was so heavy that he felt it was going to be a relief to go down on his knees, but he couldn''t do that. It was beneath his dignity to go to knees before the enemies. Seeing the enemies trying to take away his dignity by pulling these tricks, he grew even more infuriated, which strengthened him even more. He raises his hand, pping them. Boom~ Following an ordinary-looking p, a powerful wave of energy st came from his body, spread all around him. It kept destroying the ground and the formations on it. Now that the formation was destroyed, he felt a bit relieved. "You showed me what was at the end of your three seconds; now let me do the same," he said, showing a devilish smile. He raised his hand, bringing out a powerful heavy Sword from his storage ring. The Sword seemed to be made from the bones of an unknown beast, but it was filled with power and sharp enough to cut steel. There appeared to be a closed eye on the hilt of the sword. It was the Sword that Long Chen had found after searching a lot. It was from an era where Demons and Heavenly Warriors had fought here. From what he believed, the sword belonged to a high ranking devil, whichplemented his darker aura. It was a Demon Grade Weapon. As Long Chen brought the sword, an aura of death and destruction spread far and wide, making everyone shiver even more, including General Qin. His face went pale. Long Chen had destroyed the formation, which was their trump card, and now he was free to do anything. He watched Long Chen swinging his sword, understanding that this war was lost. In fact, they never had a chance to win the war at all. A deadly arc of darkness came flying to them, covering all thend. The arc sliced everyone from the chest who was standing. Many bodies dropped to the ground, split in half. The ones who had gone down on their knees right at the start were the ones still alive. "Now, the ones who are left alive... Are you going to tell who tried to shoot me?" He asked the men who were on their knees. "Or should I do the same again?" Almost everyone pointed towards the same person. However, that person was already dead. He was standing right behind General Qin. "I-it was Captain Wu." One of the soldiers said. "This guy?" Long Chen asked, pointing at the dead man. "Why didn''t you tell me before? I would''ve taken my time with him." He swung his sword again, killing the soldier who was on their knees for not telling him before. It angered him even more. After finishing, he walked above the bodies that were lying on his path, advancing towards the Royal Pce. "This... The formation couldn''t even stop him for a minute. Just what kind of man is he?!" Prince Yu said hysterically. When his Yu Empire was attacking, Long Chen hadn''t gone there either. He was back at his pce. That was why Yu hadn''t seen him. He had indeed heard the stories of the strength of Long Chen, but he always considered them as exaggerated stories by a man who was hungry for praise. Seeing Long Chen right now, he had a feeling that the stories weren''t really as exaggerated as he thought. In fact, the stories didn''t do justice to his true Strength! He had read about the lost formation of ancient times. He knew how strong it was. For a person to destroy it so easily, that didn''t make sense. "We should run!" He told the Princess. "Run where?" Princess Yun asked. "I-i can''t leave my Empire." "If you don''t, the best oue is that you''ll die. There are much worse things that could happen to you. You must run! Come!" Prince Yu caught the hand of Princess Yun and started taking her away. He soon left the pce and climbed on a horse, making Princess Yun sit behind him. The horse started running away from the Pce in the opposite direction from where Long Chen wasing. Long Chen reached the pce, destroying everything in his path while asking where the so-called princess was who was the architect of this resistance ording to what he had heard. Before long, he received the information that Princess Yun had run away with Prince Yu only recently. He also received the information about the direction. .... Prince Yu was on the horse, which was running as fast as it could when a portal opened before him. A woman stepped out of the portal.. "This world should be safe for a little while." Chapter 1437 - 1437 As soon as the woman came out of the portal, she was stunned to find a horseing towards her, about to hit her. She snapped her fingers, increasing the gravity in her surroundings. The increased pressure brought the horse to his knees, making it fall. She observed the man and the woman on the horse who had fallen on her feet. "What did you do?!" "I stopped the people who were trying to hit me. Do I need permission for that?" The woman asked. "We weren''t trying to hit you! We were trying to get as far away from this ce as possible! The monster is after us. You must leave as well. He will kill you as well if you stand in his path!" Prince Yu let out as he stood up. "It''s toote. The horse is injured." Princess Yun said, noticing the wound on the legs of the horse who was groaning in pain. "A monster chasing you?" The Immoral Queen said, amused. "Let me see which monster it is that can kill me here." In her mind, she only thought one thing, "The only monster that can kill me is in the Immortal World. No one here deserves to be called a monster." "It is toote anyway. We can''t run. I can see himing," Prince Yu said, ncing back. He noticed a figure flying towards them from a distance. "We can only didn''t at this point. If I''m going to die, I''ll die like a warrior!" Princess Yun brought her Sword out and turned around. They couldn''t run away at this point. Prince Yu also did the same. "Lady, we told you that you should run. Now you''re caught in this as well. It looks like you''re dying with us as well. You better prepare yourself," he told the Immortal Queen, sighing. "Heh, what''s there to prepare," Immortal Queen said, smiling. She looked in the distance, wondering how weak the enemy was going to be. It was also a good opportunity for her to regain her self-respect after she just ran away from the Immortal World. As soon as she raised her head, she finally saw the face of the person advancing towards them. Seeing the face of the person, she felt a jolt of electricity coursing through her body, making her take a step back without any control on herself. When real Long Chen was in this world, he was using the Mask of Mischief to pretend to be someone else, but after he left, he left his real Avatar behind, dividing himself into two people who shared the same thought. However, for some reason, the connection between the two was broken soon after, and this Long Chen became an individual personality, having no connection to Long Chen''s thoughts. He didn''t know what Long Chen did after leaving. Simrly, the real Long Chen didn''t know what he was doing here. Seeing Long Chen, the Immoral Queen, felt her heart skip a beat. Not long ago, Long Chen had threatened her that he was going to kill her whenever he found her. How could he be here so fast? This didn''t make sense. Could he trace her? "No! He is chasing the kids. Why would he be chasing some kids here?" She muttered. "His aura feels different as well. Something isn''t right. Is he a different person?" "Who is he?" She asked the two youngsters. "He''s Warlord Long Chen," Prince Yun replied. "He is the ruler of this realm who is trying to conquer this entire world. Yun is the Princess of thest Empire standing, which just fell. Now he''sing after us to kill us." "The ruler of this world? He can''t be the same person, can he? There is no way someone who is strong enough to rule the Immoral Realm would try to conquer this measly mortal world. But the name is the same... How is this possible?" She wanted to run away, but she also felt that she needed to investigate. There was something here which she felt might be good for her. "Do you know him?" Princess Yun asked thedy. "Maybe..." The Immoral Queen muttered. Even though she decided to stay behind, she had also prepared to disappear and leave this world the moment she felt danger. Long Chennded before the group of three. "Princess Yun, the mind of the army that annoyed me so much. I wasn''t actually interested in killing me, but I must say, your army certainly managed to anger me," Long Chen said, observing the young Princess who seemed to be in her mid twenties. He shifted his attention to the man standing beside them. "Prince Yu, I suppose? The leader of the rebellion forces. You are really courageous. But foolish as well. I seem to have no benefit of leaving you alive. So you must die as well." After finishing addressing both the youngsters, he turned to the Immortal Queen, who was prepared to disappear if Long Chen moved. "I don''t seem to remember you. Who are you? A member of the rebel forces?" he asked. ''He doesn''t recognize me?'' the Immoral Queen thought, surprised. "You really don''t recognize me?" she asked. "Am I supposed to remember all the pests?" Long Chen asked, rolling his eyes. "Is your name really Long Chen?" the Immoral Queen asked. "You ask too many questions," Long Chen said, waving his hand. He fired three Qi knives, one for each. The sudden attack was so fast that Yun and You couldn''t even resist when the knives prated their skulls. On the other hand, the qi knife disappeared as soon as it got close to the Immortal Queen without harming her in the least. "So you weren''t lying. I''ve seen the Qi of other Long Chen. It was much stronger. Your Qi is very different. It''s inherently different to that qi. Moreover, you''re really weak." "Other Long Chen?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Don''t tell me you met my other self? That Bastard, he left me in this prison world to suffer while he enjoys being outside!" As he talked, hatred was clear in his eyes and voice. "So that''s what it was. You''re his clone with a different mind and no connection from the point you were made, am I right?" Immortal Queen asked. "Very fascinating. And you seem to hate your other self." "Why won''t I hate that Bastard! He is the reason I''m stuck in this prison! I will kill him when I see him!" Long Chen eximed, filled with anger. Hearing his words, a smile formed on the lips of the Immortal Queen. Chapter 1438 - 1438 "You want to kill your real self?" "Nonsense! I''m the real self! I want to kill the fake one! There can only be one me! If you''re on his side, I''ll kill you as well!" Long Chen stated firmly. "On his side?" The Immortal Queen asked,ughing. "Not at all." "If anything, I would want to be on your side. In fact, I might be able to help you kill him!" "And why would you do that?" "Because you''re right! He is a bad person. He left you here alone while he''s out there, enjoying life. I can''t believe someone would be so cruel to leave his other half here in this prison! I want to help you take your rightful ce. What do you say? We can work together." "Take my rightful ce?" Long Chen muttered. "That sounds interesting, but I can''t do anything if I can''t leave this ce. The barrier stops me." "Leave that to me. I can take you out, but it''s not the right time. You aren''t prepared to take on him. I''ll help you be ready in the meantime, and then I''ll send you out." "May I ask why you''re trying to help me?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Tell me the truth! No nonsense about feeling bad for me!" "You want to hear the truth?" The Immoral Queen asked. "Yes." "It''s because I''ve fallen for your charisma. Is it wrong to want to help my man?" The Immoral Queen asked, smiling. When her life was on the line because of Long Chen, she didn''t want to take a risk. The real Long Chen was too strong now. He was out of her range. The only person who could kill Long Chen was Long Chen himself, and fortunately, she found one. However, she also knew that she didn''t fool the man this easily. To make sure everything went smoothly, she needed to sacrifice some things, one of them being her dignity. She had decided to pretend that she was in love with this Long Chen, and that''s why she was helping him so she could mold him as much as she needed. "You love me? Why should I believe you? How can I be sure you aren''t saying that so I don''t kill you?" Long Chen asked. "Because you literally can''t kill me. I am from the Immoral World. No matter how strong you are in a mortal world, you aren''tparable to me!" The Immoral Queen said, letting out her terrifying aura, which overwhelmed the aura of Long Chen. "As you can see, I don''t have a reason to be scared of you. In fact, I can kill you right now if I want, but I can''t. Because I''ve fallen for you at first sight. And if you want me to prove that, let me prove." She appeared before Long Chen and brought her lips close to his lips, letting their lips touch. After a long kiss, she moved her head back. "Is that enough proof? If not, how about this..." She snapped her fingers, casting a barrier around them which made it difficult to see through the barrier. After casting a barrier that covered their surroundings, she took off her clothes right before his eyes. "I''m willing to prove my life. Go ahead. My body is yours..." Long Chen looked at the beautiful body of the Immoral Queen, which had curves at all the right ces. She truly looked beautiful, like an angel who came straight from the Heaven. "Alright, let me test thoroughly then," Long Chen said, holding her hand. He pulled her into his embrace and kissed her again while letting his hands rest on the soft butt of the Immoral Queen. In her head, the Immoral Queen felt slightly disgusted at having to use her body for her goals, but in the end, she held her life dearer. Nothing was more important than her life! That''s why she had decided to throw away her dignity and run away when Long Chen reached herst time. The biggest threat to her was the real Long Chen. If giving her body to this Long Chen helped her get rid of the real one, then she felt it was worth it. Moreover, it was easier to kill a clone than it was to kill the real one. After the real one was killed, she could kill this Long Chen who dared to defile her body. Long Chen brought a mattress out of her storage ring and ced it on the ground before tossing the Immortal Queen on it. He started taking off his clothes as well. Afterpletely stripping himself, he also hit on the mattress. He had seen manydies in this world, but none were as exquisite as the one who was before him right now. ... Unaware of the fact that one of his biggest enemies was with his other self, real Long Chen was still busy in trying to find more clues in the Ancient Origin Temple. He had checked three portal formations. All three of them led him to a different ce, but he couldn''t find anything. All three rooms that he was taken to were empty. He stepped inside the fourth portal. Unlike thest few times, this time, he did appear in a more significant ce. He found himself on the highest floor of the Origin Temple, which had a transparent top. Through the roof, he could look at the stars, which appeared clearer and closer. Through the roof, he could see all the Godly Stars. Unlike the other rooms, this room seemed to have many treasures. He could see many artifacts that were kept here, one of which appeared to be a telescope that was aiming at the sky. He walked to the telescope and looked through it. "Amazing." Through the telescope, he was able to see the star as if it was right there. He could even see the craters on the surface of the stars. He kept moving the telescope from one star to another, observing them. All stars appeared to be simr in size and other characteristics except thest star. On thest star, he could see someone. It was a bird-like creature sitting in one of the craters of thest godly Star. The bird-like creature looked like a phoenix and had a rainbow color pattern. "That... That''s the Rainbow Phoenix! So it''s hiding in the Godly Star?" Long Chen could also see a mysterious energy moving from the star to the body of the Rainbow Phoenix. "It''s absorbing the energy from the star?" "But if it''s hiding there, how can I even get there? The Godly Stars have a guardian, and even the Godly Kings can''t pass through him!" Chapter 1439

Chapter 1439

Long Chen had finally managed to locate the Rainbow Phoenix, but he had no way to get to it. Moreover, he felt that the Rainbow Phoenix was absorbing the energy from thest godly Star. At least it seemed that way. He didn''t know what exactly it was doing. Long Chen kept observing the Rainbow Phoenix, but suddenly, he saw the Rainbow Phoenix nce in its direction. "Hmm?" The phoenix was too far, so there was no way she could see him, but still, he felt like she was looking in his direction. He stepped away from the telescope and stopped looking at the Godly Star. "What should I do about her? Tell the others her whereabouts in hopes that they will take me with them to the higher realms? No, I can''t take the Rainbow Phoenix from under their eyes if I told them. Moreover, it would be counterproductive as well." He looked up without the telescope, sighing. "Another headache. I''ll need to find a way to get to it alone." Just as Long Chen was lost in thought, a door behind him opened. "You reached here first?" A calm voice came from behind Long Chen. He turned around, finding Long Hu behind him. ''This guy also got here? How? I thought the portals could only be used by one person at a time? Unless he took the long route?'' ''I can''t let him look through the telescope. It''s angled in such a way that the first thing he''ll see will be the Rainbow Phoenix.'' Long Chen stepped back, hiding the telescope behind him. He smiled. "Yeah, I was lucky. The formation led me straight here." Long Hu rolled his eyes and started looking around. "So many artifacts. Did you touch anything?" "Not yet," Long Chen replied. "I just got here." While speaking, he sneakily changed the angle of the telescope and its direction. "What are you hiding behind you then?" Long Hu asked,zily ncing at Long Chen. "Hiding?" Long Chen asked, amused. "I''m not hiding anything." He stepped aside, revealing the telescope. Long Hu walked to the telescope and looked through it. Through the telescope, he was able to see the vast space. He also moved the telescope around, looking at some stars. Seeing him do it, Long Chen was slightly concerned. In fact, he was even prepared to slice the head of Long Hu if he actually saw the Rainbow Phoenix. Fortunately, Long Hu didn''t waste much time on it. After looking at a few stars that looked identical, he stepped back. He walked to other artifacts in the room. Long Chen smiled in the back, happy that the information was safe. However, he was still a bit disappointed that he wasn''t able to take any artifacts from here. "It''s good that you didn''t touch any artifacts. You would''ve had everyone killed otherwise," Long Hu said, observing a stone tablet that had some words written on them. "What? Why?" Long Chen asked, confused. He couldn''t read thenguage of beasts, so he didn''t read such things. "All the artifacts are under the protection of the temple. You can touch them, but when you take them away from this room, the entire temple gets sealed for an eternity. It''s written right there," Long Hu said. "It''s lucky that I got here right after you. If not, you might''ve taken some, and you would''ve doomed us all. There''s a reason that humans are known as greedy creatures after all." He moved over to other artifacts, which was a small ss vial that only had one droplet of blood. "This blood... I wonder who it belongs to. It''s filled with incredible strength," Long Hu said, observing the blood. "If only I could''ve taken it back." Sighing, he stepped away after observing the vial. He moved over to the other artifacts. In the meantime, Long Chen walked over to the blood droplet. He could also feel that the blood contained immense power. Long Hu was right. If he weren''t here, Long Chen would''ve taken the artifacts here, unaware of the consequences. However, he was just so immersed in the telescope and the discovery of the Rainbow Phoenix that he wasn''t able to think about anything else momentarily. Next, Baihu Yang also reached the room. "The room of artifacts... The crown jewel of the Temple of Origin," he said, smiling. "I feel like I''mte to the party." "There is no party. We can''t take any artifacts from here. The entire temple will be sealed with us inside," Long Chen said, sighing. "Hmm?" Baihu Yang was also surprised after hearing that, but Long Hu pointed at the stone tablet. After checking the tablet, the white tiger heir nodded. "That''s correct, but at the same time, it''s disappointing. We''re standing at the treasure trove, but we can''t take even one." "We''re not here for treasures," Long Hu replied. "Don''t forget the aim. We''re here to locate the Rainbow Phoenix. We need something that can help us locate it." "I know," Baihu Yang let out, rolling his eyes. He also started checking the surroundings. Before long, Baihu Yang moved over to the telescope and started looking through it. However, instead of moving towards the stars on the right, he moved to the stars on the left since the telescope was resting at the fourth star. "The Godly Stars certainly look majestic," he muttered, taking off his eyes. "I see nothing here that can help us find the Rainbow Phoenix. There are many artifacts, but we can''t even touch them. I wonder if the trip was aplete waste," he continued. "Most probably," Long Hu said. He turned to leave. "The answers we need aren''t here. At least not in this room." He left the room, leaving to check other ces if there were any. Soon, Baihu Yang also started leaving, but just as he reached the door, he noticed Zhu Changing from the distance. "You''rete, young one. The party is already over. There''s nothing here." " But just remember, for everyone''s sake, don''t move any artifacts from their ce. I don''t want us to be sealed because of your mistake." "What are you talking about?" Zhu Chang asked, confused. "Read the stone tablet inside," Baihu Yang responded before leaving. Zhu Chang seemed confused as he stepped inside; however, he became slightly surprised to find Long Chen there. "You''re already here?" he asked in surprise. "Did the portal you select bring you right here?" "Something like that." Long Chen smiled. "I had to take the long route," Zhu Chang sighed. He walked towards the only stone tablet he could see in the room. Chapter 1440

Chapter 1440

"So, who else came here other than you and Baihu Yang? Is Long Hu still not here?" Zhu Chang asked. "He left much before the other guy," Long Chen replied. "Other than those two, I don''t think anyone else came here yet." As Long Chen finished speaking, another person stepped into the room. "Bai Gu, it looks like you''re the fifth to get here. That would mean Yui Ling will be thest." "It doesn''t matter who came when," Bai Gu said. "What matters is if you found something important here? Any clues?" Zhu Chang looked at Long Chen. "Did anyone find anything?" Long Chen shook his head. "No one found anything. There are only artifacts here, and no one can take them; otherwise, we''ll all be sealed." He pointed towards the stone tablet. Bai Gu also read the stone tablet. "I have a feeling that we must stay here to tell Yui Ling that," he said, frowning. "She is too impatient. She might pick up something in haste." "I can stay here. You two can leave to catch up to the others. They didn''t find anything here, but that doesn''t mean they won''t find. You should stay behind them." "Are you sure? I don''t think Yui Ling will listen to you. She might even attack you after finding you alone." Zhu Chang frowned. "What can her attack do to me?" Long Chen asked, smiling. "I''m the best at running away. You don''t have to worry about me." "I''ll just guide you to the stone tablet and leave. Don''t worry about me. I can leave this temple whenever I want." "But..." "I think we should listen to him. If he says he''ll be safe, let''s just trust him. He won''t be an idiot and ce his life in danger," Bai Gu patted the shoulder of his friend, turning around. "Where is Xun?" Zhu Chang asked. "She''s safe in my Inner world. And I have her revival talisman. You don''t need to worry about me," Long Chen replied. "Alright, I''ll trust your words and leave you here, but don''t take any risk. Just tell him about the tablet and leave." "Understood," Long Chen said, patting the shoulder of Zhu Chang. "Now you two leave, or you''ll be too far behind the others." Zhu Chang and Bai Gu left. After everyone left, Long Chen was left behind, taking a sigh of relief. Everyone was so close to finding the whereabouts of the Rainbow Phoenix, but fortunately, none of them saw. Now he only needed to make sure that Yui Ling didn''t see either. "It would''ve been so good if I could just keep the telescope in my storage ring. But I can''t move anything from its ce. This sucks so bad," he said, sighing in disappointment. He started walking back and forth, waiting for Yui Ling to arrive, but over twenty minutes passed, and she still didn''t arrive. Getting tired of waiting for her, he decided to leave the room to check if she could find her in the hallway somewhere, but he didn''t go too far from the room. "There she is. Finally, she arrived," he eximed, noticing Yui Linging up the stairs. He entered the artifacts room once again and stood with the support of the wall. Finally, Yui Ling stepped inside the room. "You! How are you first here?" She asked, finding Long Chen there. "First? That''s certainly true, but not the way you think. You''re not the second person to step here. You''re actually thest. Everyone else left already." "I was left behind to tell you about the stone tablet and the fact that you can''t move anything here or everyone will get sealed here," Long Chen eximed, pointing towards the stone tablet. "Hmm?" Yui Ling looked at Long Chen like she was looking at an idiot. A smile appeared on her lips, which Long Chen found odd. Why was she so happy after hearing this news? Was she happy that no one was able to take any treasures from here because of it? ''This idiot, as expected, he doesn''t know,'' Yui Ling thought. "I understand the rule. You can leave now," she told Long Chen. "Whatever," Long Chen turned around and left. Yui Ling watched Long Chen leave, making sure he went away. Only after Long Chen left did she sigh a breath of relief. "As expected, these idiots don''t know the benefit of being the ones to open the temple. What a disappointment they are. But it''s good. They couldn''t take any treasures." "If only they knew that the three people who use the keys have an exception to this rule," she said,ughing. She didn''t know that Long Chen had left but not for long. Since he was suspicious, he had returned after using his Shadow Transformation. He was still inside the room, hearing her every word. Hearing her words, he finally understood why the girl was so upset that Long Chen had taken the key and why she couldn''t tell anyone why the key was so important. He was d that he had kept the key in his hand. "All because of that idiot who stole my key, I couldn''t take these treasures, but at least they''re in the same boat. It doesn''t matter. I''ll take them in the future," she muttered before she nced onest time at all the treasures. She left. This time, Long Chen watched her leave, smiling. "So I''m an exception to the rule. I suppose I should thank her for helping me with this secret," he muttered, smiling. He still couldn''t believe her entirely, but he believed she was telling the truth. A person could lie to others, but they wouldn''t lie to themselves this convincingly, at least not people of such high caliber. He decided to take the risk of taking a treasure to see if it was actually going to seal the temple. And the first thing he took was none other than the telescope, which was the most important thing here since it was able to show the whereabouts of the Rainbow Phoenix. He kept the telescope in his storage ring and stood still, waiting to see if there were any changes in the space or the temple. Fortunately, there was nothing. "So she was indeed telling the truth. That makes things easier." He walked to the vial that had a blood droplet and kept it in his storage ring before moving into other treasures. Within minutes, he had robbed the entire room, leaving itpletely empty. After finishing, he turned to leave, only to find Yui Ling standing at the door with a smirk on her face. Chapter 1441

Chapter 1441

"You''ve been here," Long Chen said, frowning. "So you knew about me." "Did I know about you being here?" Yui Ling asked, seemingly amused. "Do you think I''m an idiot who will talk to herself out loud?" "You hid well, but I had an idea about your presence." "So you intentionally leaked this information, so I would take the treasures since you can''t take them," Long Chen said, taking an educated guess. "What next? You''ll kill me and take the treasures?" "Nope. I won''t kill you and take them. Instead, I''ll take them, and then I''ll kill you. You stole the key that was mine and stole the opportunity from me. But you were an idiot if you thought I''d let you be," Yui responded. "In fact, I should thank you. You used the key instead of giving it to Zhu Chang and even stayed here alone for me to find you. You''ve been such a nice kid." "Well, I''ve always been nice," Long Chen smiled, shaking his head. "Now be a nicer boy and toss your ring to me if you don''t want to die first." "You talk as if you won''t kill me if I give the ring to you?" Long Chen burst intoughter. "Anyways, why should I not leave directly? Not like you can stop me." "Go ahead and try leaving." Yui Ling smirked. "If you can." She tapped her feet on the ground, casting an obstruction at the entrance of the room behind her. The same barrier appeared all around the wall as well, making it seem like everything was frozen in ice suddenly. "Did you just seal the space around us?" Long Chen inquired. "So unlucky..." "Hahaha, now you''re starting to get worried? Throw your ring to me, and I might give you a quicker death. It won''t be that unlucky for you." Long Chen sighed as he turned around. "I wasn''t talking about me when I said unlucky." "I was talking about you," he further added, ncing towards the sky. "I would''ve let you live if you hadn''t seen me take the treasures, but now that you''ve seen me, you''ll tell everyone else about this if you can''t take them from me. So just like you can''t let me live, I can''t let you live either." "Still, I should thank you for blocking the entrance. That shall give us some privacy." He tapped his feet on the ground, casting a different barrier in their surroundings which modified the frozen barrier, boosting the obstruction path for Yui Ling as well, making sure she couldn''t leave as well. "Just as a precaution. I hope you don''t mind." "You really are arrogant!" Yui Ling said, frowning. "You think your acting would be enough to intimidate me?" "Who says I wanted to intimidate you," Long Chen responded. "But I certainly wanted to test my strength against a Godly Beast Heir. Since you were defeated by Zhu Chang, you might not be the best opponent, but still, it might be interesting." As Long Chen spoke, his dark eyes appeared to have grown even darker as a dark shadow appeared behind him, twice his size. "W-what is that?" Yui Ling asked, stunned. She couldn''t feel any strengthing from Long Chen, but she could certainly feel the strength in the shadow behind him, and it didn''t look much weaker than her. The aura of the dark shadow was really powerful. Long Chen didn''t mind her words, almost ignoring them. He brought his Sword of Time out of his storage ring. "It doesn''t matter! I''ll kill you today!" Yui Ling tapped the ground twice with her feet. As soon as her feet touched the ground, a stark white mist came out of the ground and shot straight towards Long Chen. Long Chen moved his left foot behind, bringing one forward. He raised the Swore of Time high in the sky before bringing it down with full strength, stabbing the sword in the group. Boom~ As the Sword of Time was stabbed in the group, a wall of darkness came out from the crack that was developed on the ground, which cast a shadow wall around him. No matter how powerful the snow was, it couldn''t destroy the wall of darkness. Instead, it simply froze the wall around Long Chen, sealing him inside an ice block. "Hide in the shell. Let''s see how long you canst," Yui Ling said, walking towards the ice block inside which Long Chen was trapped. She ced her right hand on her chest. Her entire body started shining in a white light. A snow white spear started taking shape before her. "Your sword is a good weapon. It can seal you in a cocoon, but even it came to save you from my soul weapon!" She flew high in the sky,nding on top of the ice block. Gripping her spear firmly, she thrust it on the ice block, stabbing it. The Frozen Spear was the soul weapon of Yui Ling, which was very high grade. It easily sliced through the ice block like a needle prating a block of cheese. Not only the block of ice, it even prated the shadow wall, touching the ground. Yui Ling pulled out the spear and stabbed again, choosing a different space. She kept stabbing, again and again, trying to hit Long Chen. However, no matter how many times she stabbed, she didn''t hear any screams of Long Chen, meaning he wasn''t touched by it. If he were even grazed by the frozen Spear, he would''ve screamed in pain as all his nerves were going to be frozen. That''s why Yui Ling was stunned. Long Chen was inside this small block yet she hadn''t been able to graze him. "Come on, you rat! Stop avoiding!" She yelled in frustration. "Try the left corner. He might be hiding there." A voice came from behind Yui Ling. She subconsciously nodded and stabbed the left corner of the block, only to then understand what had happened. Her eyes opened wide as she pulled out the spear, turned back. However, the only thing she saw was a rusted Swording towards her. She didn''t even get a second to respond before her head flew away from her body. "That''s the thing with you people. You always underestimate others. It''s annoying but certainly beneficial," Long Chen smiled,nding on the ice block which was covered in blood of Ice Phoenix. "Come on, don''t tell me you didn''t have the Revival Talisman?" Long Chen asked, not rxing.. Instead, she started checking the dress of the Ice Phoenix to find any Revival Talisman. Chapter 1442

Chapter 1442

He was sure that an heir was going to have at least ten talismans whening here. He was sure that she was going to heal soon and wake up. Unfortunately, no matter how much he checked, he couldn''t find any talisman there. Moreover, she didn''t heal either. "Don''t tell me she really didn''t have any talisman?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Should I consider myself lucky or her unlucky?" "Then again, for these idiots, it was just an exploration mission. Maybe she really didn''t feel the need to bring one? She''s so stupid." He kept the body of the woman in his storage ring and jumped down the block. He was happy that the battle was over without muchmotion, but at the same time, he was sad that it was over so fast. He didn''t even get to enjoy the battle against a Godly Beast Heir. He looked at the blood on the ice block. "It would''ve been so great if she was a Phoenix. All this blood could''ve been used. Then again, if it waa Phoenix, she would''ve returned from ashes without needing a Talisman." He kept the ice block in his time as well, not intending to leave any evidence behind about what happened here. After finishing, he even destroyed all the ice in the room, removing all evidence of Yui Linging here. After cleaning up the room, he looked around him onest time, making sure he hadn''t forgotten anything. He left the room and walked in the direction the others had gone, trying to catch up to him. The shadow which had appeared behind him disappeared once again. He didn''t even notice the shadow. However, his eyes were even darker now. No one was here to see though. Long Chen walked in the long hallway, advancing, observing the surroundings carefully to find any clues if possible. He already had the location of the Rainbow Phoenix, but he still wanted to find things about Little Snow''s origins. The little guy used to live here, and there were certainly going to be things here that could make him understand more about Little Snow and help the little guy to regain some of its strength. So far, he only found one thing rted to Little Snow which was the w mark in the first room. Other than that, everything physical that he found belonged to the Rainbow Phoenix, like the feather and such. While walking, he decided to check his inner world once to see if Xun was up by now. As he looked inside his Inner World, he was able to see Xun. She was up, and she was seemingly yelling at the Snake Monarch. It seemed like the two of them weren''t getting along for some reason. Still finding Xun safe, Long Chen nodded in satisfaction. He brought Xun and Snake Monarch out. "Can you please stop talking! Your nonsense is increasing my headache!" "How dare you! Do you know how many people die to hear my melodious voice? Some even offer to serve me their entire life just to hear this Monarch''s voice and you calling it bad?" "You know what, I think you''re just jealous of my heavenly voice! It''s alright; you won''t be the first one." Xun and Snake Monarch kept talking back and forth, unaware that they were in a different ce now. "Are you two done?" Long Chen asked calmly, stopping the argument. "Huh?" Snake Monarch looked around. "Finally, you brought the Monarch out! I can finally breathe the fresh air again!" "The air of where you were was also fresh. Stop exaggerating," Long Chen said, rolling his eyes. ''Where are we?" Xun asked, getting straight to the point. "Still in the Origin Temple?'' "Yeah. We are on the top floor," Long Chen answered. "How are you feeling now? Did the antidote work?" "It did work, I think. I''m feeling much better. Anyways, did you take the other nts? Keep the flower one safe. I don''t know what it is, but it''s poisonous to humans." "Might be poisonous to some beasts as well. You might need to prepare some antidotes before selling ingredients nts if you''re nning that." "I don''t think I''ll be selling that anytime soon," Long Chen answered. "We still have plenty of time." "Anyways, I did find the whereabouts of the Rainbow Phoenix." "You did? Where? I didn''t tell you about the garden of Spirit Fruits yet." "It''s not in any garden," Long Chen replied, shaking his head. "We were wrong about it being there in the first ce." "Then where is it?" Xun asked. "It''s in a ce we couldn''t have imagined. And I believe it''s impossible for us to get to it." "Where?" "That I can say. I''ll tell youter when we''re not in this ce with other Godly Beast Heirs." Xun nodded. "Can you at least give me a clue?" Long Chen shook his head as he replied, "I can''t." But while speaking, he did raise his hand, pointing towards the sky." Xun looked up, only finding a roof. She couldn''t decipher his meaning. "Should I ask what you two are talking about? Who are we finding?" Snake Monarch asked, chiming in. "I might be able to help." "Also, where are we? Something about this ce is making me feel odd. It''s like it''s suppressing me." "This ce is the origin of it all," Long Chen replied as he started walking ahead. Xun and Snake Monarch followed him. "This is where it all started. The ce where the first two beasts were made. And from their bloodline came all other beasts." "So, in other words, this is the home of your Ancestors." "This shabby ce? Meh, if I were in their ce, I would''ve even found this shabby ce to my servants, let alone living here. I just say, their standard of living wasn''t good," Snake Monarch replied, shaking his head. "If you were the Ancestral Beast, the world would''ve been destroyed Long ago," Long Chen replied. "Anyways, this is Little Snow''s home." "Hahaha, good joke. I already know that little kitten came from an egg. Her home was even smaller than mine. You don''t have any talent when ites to bluffing," Snake Monarch responded, not believing Long Chen. Even Long Chen didn''t try to justify himself. He was just casually talking. He wasn''t going to spell it out for Snake Monarch since others might hear as well. "What else did you find here while I was sleeping?" Xun asked. "Quite a lot of things. Unfortunately, nothing was of much use. The only useful ce I found was the treasure room." "What treasure room?" Xun asked. "Found anything good there?" Chapter 1443

Chapter 1443

"Some artifacts. I don''t know what most of them are though," Long Chen exined. He turned to Xun. "I might need your help in understanding what those artifacts are after we leave this ce." "How many are we talking about?" Xun asked. "Around twenty," Long Chen responded. "Since they were here, I''m sure they won''t be much weaker than the highest grade treasures. But I doubt if they could be used by humans. If they can, it would be incredible." "That''s true. If they are soul weapons, you won''t be able to use them. So they''ll be useless to you. And the chances of them being a soul weapon is really high." Xun agreed with Long Chen. It was the home of beasts, so there was certainly a good chance that the weapons weren''t suitable for humans, but still, there was some hope. While immersed in the conversation, they reached the end of the hallway. A massive door was before them, which seemed unlocked. It was also open a bit, making Long Chen feel like others had passed through this ce. Some words were written on the door along with some strange carvings. Still, Xun couldn''t read the words even now. Long Chen opened the door and stepped inside with Xun and the Snake Monarch. Entering the room, they found themselves in a massive room which was around a thousand feet long. Moreover, there were five statues inside the room. One statue was in each corner of the room, while the fifth one was in the center of the room. All the statues were huge. Each of them was hundreds of feet tall, made entirely from stone. Also, the statues were of beasts that Long Chen had never seen before. "Who are these beasts?" he asked Xun. "It''s the home of the Origin Beasts. But the statue doesn''t look like the statue of Rainbow Phoenix or Little Snow. Who made these?" He walked to the closest one on the left corner. The statue was of a tall leopard which had two heads and wings like an eagle. The stone wings were beautifully spread open. There was no marking on the statue or any exnation like what it was. It was like any ordinary statue carved from stone, ced in the hallway as decoration. "Did Origin Beasts appreciate decorations like these?" Long Chen asked Xun. "I don''t know. Most about the ancestral beasts is unknown," Xun replied. "But it''s quite possible that it''s the case. But I think it''s something else. These aren''t just random carvings." "What might they be then?" Long Chen asked. On the other end, Snake Monarch was more immersed in observing the other beast, which was a horned snake, much bigger than Snake Monarch himself. It had its eyes closed. "You''re not half bad, but not as handsome as me," Snake Monarchmented proudly. "You don''t have to feel bad though. It''s not your fault you''re chubby. I won''t mock you for your fat. But it''s more about that face of yours. There''s just something about it which is really ugly," "Still, it would''ve been great if my statue was here instead. When I make my pce, I won''t make the statues this ugly," he let out, rolling his eyes. He turned back to go to Long Chen, done with his curious observation. As he turned around, he didn''t notice that the eyes of the snake statue opened slowly. "The Rainbow Phoenix was very powerful. It had a really high strength; moreover, it could control thirty types of mes, all with different advantages. The Ancient Myriad Beast didn''t have that ability. Instead, its specialty was something else. I''ll sure you know what it was." "Transformation," Long Chen let out. "Exactly. The Ancient Myriad Beast was able to change his looks and his physiques to switch its abilities effectively. At that time, there were no other beasts, so everything depended on the imagination of the Myriad Beasts on what it wanted to change to." "If I were to guess, these five were the forms it changed to. At least these were some of its forms," Xun eximed. "Since these five were made into statutes, they were either its most favorite looks or an experimentation when it was trying toe up with new forms." "You mean he made the statues to observe and then decided if it wanted to transform or not?" Long Chen asked. "That''s one of the possibilities at least," Xun responded. "Anyways, I am only guessing what I find possible. Maybe both the assumptions are wrong, and these are something else entirely." "Meh, why waste your time on these statues? None of them are any good," Snake Monarch chimed in. "We can make a thousand times better than these. Instead of wasting time here, we should get going." "For the first time, I will agree with the Snake Monarch. It doesn''t matter who made these statues. In the end, they''re just statues after all," Xun eximed, shaking her head. "We should get going. There might be more interesting things ahead," she continued. "You''re right. Too much curiosity on minor things isn''t good," Long Chen nodded. He turned to the other door in the room, which was on the other end of the room. He walked to the room. Soon he reached the statue in the middle of the room, which looked like a massive elephant with two sharp antlers. The elephant had three tails in the back, which seemed to be on fire. "I wonder if Little Snow would be able to turn into these beasts one day. They certainly look strong," Long Chenmented. "They just look strong. In reality, they probably won''tst even one minute before a true beast. You heard the saying, the bigger they are, the harder they fall," Snake Monarch chimed in. Thud~ Just as Snake Monarch finished hisment, he heard a mming sound. He turned around, finding out that the door had closed. "It closed on its own?" he asked Long Chen, who also seemed curious. Long Chen shook his head. "I don''t think someone was behind us to close it. Let''s just leave this ce first." He continued walking away but stopped abruptly as he felt the ground vibrate. He looked behind. The elephant which was previously looking towards the door Long Chen had entered from was looking towards the other door now. "Did it just move?" Even Snake Monarch has noticed this. "Not only this... The others also moved," Long Chenmented, noticing that all the other statues were in different ces now. Previously, they were right at the edges, but now they were a few meters ahead. Chapter 1444

Chapter 1444

"They moved," Xun agreed. "Something isn''t right." "Are they alive?" Snake Monarch asked, frowning. Long Chen observed all the statues. None of the statues was moving now that he was observing, but he felt the shaking of the ground again. He looked back, finding the other two statues behind him had moved forward as well. "I think it''s better to just destroy them. They don''t seem right." He brought his Sword of Time out once again, prepared to destroy the statues. Instead of finding more about them, destroying them seemed like a better option since they weren''t giving him a good feeling. He didn''t believe these statues could help him. All he knew was that the statues could take him out. "I think they move when we''re not looking at them. Xun, you keep looking at the two in the back. I''ll destroy the three before me first." He was already standing closer to the second statue and selected it to be the first target as well. The massive elephant statue was facing Long Chen, but it wasn''t moving. Long Chen flew up andnded on the back of the elephant. He aimed the sharp end of the sword towards the neck of the elephant. "Watch out!" Long Chen brought the sword down to destroy the statue but stopped as he heard the yell of the Snake Monarch. "Move!" Snake Monarch yelled. Without doubting the Snake Monarch, Long Chen teleported back, barely avoiding tens of poisonous needles that would have stabbed him otherwise. All the needles hit the wall, missing Long Chen. "I think looking at them to stop them isn''t going to work. That Snake literally attacked you," Snake Monarch told Long Chen, highlighting the attack that came from the statue of the Snake. The horned snake statue had its mouth open. However, it wasn''t standing still like a statue now. It was literally slithering closer to the statue of the Elephant, dragging its massive body. "I was right," Long Chen muttered. "They are alive." " Let''s destroy you first in that case." He teleported behind the stone statue and attacked but just as he had Teleported, the snake also disappeared right before the attack was going tond on him. On the other end, the poisonous needles came once again, flying from the back. Long Chen disappeared again,nding behind the elephant statue. "A beast which can Teleport as well." He brought his Spirit Sword out of his ring and let it fly to attack the stone leopard statue while he focused on the snake. However, even as he looked around, he couldn''t find the snake anywhere. Long Chen spread out his Divine Sense around him, but to his surprise, he couldn''t see anything. He could only find Xun and Snake Monarch. His Divine Sense didn''t even register the statues. To it, the entire room was empty. "I can''t sense the snake. Be careful. If it''s invisible, it can attack from anywhere," Long Chen reminded Xun. "Heck, I think it''s better to just send you two back." He flew back to Xun to send him back to his Inner World with his face looking at the roof. "Ah, so there you are!" As Long Chen flew back, he noticed the Snake Statue slithering on the roof. He reached Xun, and without even giving her a chance to speak, he sent her back to his Inner World. "Snakey, time for you to go back as well." "Wait, I can help you." "I don''t need your help. I can do it alone," Long Chen replied. He reached out his hand to send the Snake Monarch back, but just as his hand was about to touch the Snake Monarch, the Snake Monarch disappeared. Instead, the Snake Statue appeared in the ce, opening its fangs to bite Long Chen. It was already too fast. Before Long Chen could react, the fangs of the stone statue stabbed in his hands. Arge quantity of poison was injected into his body before he was able to Teleport back. "Sigh, this is getting really annoying. Now I understand how annoying it must be for my enemies with my Teleportation," Long Chen muttered, appearing in the distance. "Fortunately, I don''t get affected by the poison." He looked at his hand, which had teeth marks. However, to his surprise, he noticed that his hand had started turning green for some reason. He wasn''t feeling the pain, but still, the changing color of his hand worried him. Roarrr~ As he was concerned about his hand, he heard a roaring sound. It seemed like the second statue of the Winged Leopard was also getting active. It started walking towards Long Chen, looking at him like prey. Out of five statues, two had literally stopped hiding; the other two kept moving closer to the center while Long Chen wasn''t looking. Only the elephant statue had remained on the same spot as before. Long Chen observed the Snake, which was standing on the left of the elephant statue, and the leopard, which was standing on the right. He remained more concerned about his hand though. Finally, he was starting to feel the pain in his hand which was worrying him. He didn''t want to fight at the moment since the more he moved, the faster this poison was going to move. "I don''t expect poison to affect me. But then again, you aren''t an ordinary beast. Your poison is different; I give you that. I need an antidote..." "And for that, I need you." As Long Chen kept the two statues distracted, the spirit Sword came flying from the back towards the leopard. However, it appeared like the leopard sensed the sword. It spread its wings wide, casting a white barrier around it. The Spirit Sword was a really high-grade treasure, but even it couldn''t hurt the Winged Leopard. However, it didn''t matter for Long Chen. All he wanted was a little bit of distraction. As the leopard was distracted, he appeared above the Snake and attacked. Things didn''t go as nned even now as the snake disappeared again. It was as if the Snake could sense the events before they happened. It always disappeared at the right time, no matter how fast Long Chen acted. "This isn''t going to work. I think you need a better n!" Snake Monarch''s voice came from the distance. He wasfortably sitting on top of the elephant statue, watching the battle. "I don''t understand what n will work. They have a really good reflex," Long Chen replied.. "They act before I do anything. Moreover, this poison is also making me slow!" Chapter 1445

Chapter 1445

"Think outside the box! I believe you can do it. But if you can''t, just ask for help. I''ll join the battle for you. I won''t charge any extra!" Snake Monarch replied. "Outside the box, huh," Long Chen let out, frowning. "Let''s make the box bigger! They sense when I''m attacking them. They can probably sense my killing intent even to the most minute details. I think I know what to do." He sent his Sword of Time back and brought his King''s Sword. "Let''s see if it works!" He eximed. He raised his King''s Sword high in the sky and applied some of his Qi while chanting something iprehensible. He also applied some of his Spatial Energy, casting something he had seen before but never personally tried. "Law Sacrifice!" He eximed. It was something that was used by the Minions of the Immortal Queen when they tried to trap Long Chen after he had used the Dark Sacrifice. He didn''t understand what this skill was and how to use it at the time, but he got to learn it in the thousand years long training in the Heavenly Realm, which taught him how to use the skill. It needed him to sacrifice hisw temporarily to seal that element in the surrounding. The enemy had sealed his Law of Space momentarily to make Long Chen unable to Teleport, and now he wanted to do the same. He didn''t want to run away this time. Instead, he needed the snake urgently to heal himself. He believed it was worth it to seal his Teleportation momentarily to seal the Teleportation of the Snake. If he wasn''t poisoned, he might''ve considered leaving this ce so he could n better, but he didn''t have time now. He used the King''s Sword to help him seed. The Spatial Element in the room started getting chaotic, ultimately bing so unstable that it was impossible for anyone to use Teleportation here. After finishing, he tried testing the sess by casting a portal, but it didn''t work. "It seems like a sess." He sighed. "Now, none of us can run." This time, he didn''t run straight to the Stone Snake. Instead, he used his Law of Illusion to leave his Illusion behind while his real self walked to the Snake without making much noise. The Snake attacked the illusion of Long Chen with the poison needles once again, not realizing it was an illusion. The poisonous needles passed through the illusion of Long Chen as if he was nothing but a spirit. The Winged Leopard didn''t stay behind either as it pped its wings once again. The powerful gust of wind that was created from his wind tossed the Spirit Sword back, making it unable to resist. The Leopard turned around and jumped on the Sword, swinging his ws. The Spirit Sword also stacked the Leopard again. This time the attack wasn''t from the back. The Leopard didn''t even bother to cast a barrier and just attacked with the ws. The ws of the Leopard hit the Sharp end of the Sword. Instead of the Sword being able to slice the ws of the leopard, the sharp ws stopped the sword. Not only was the sword stopped, but the impact left some cracks on the sword, which slowly started spreading throughout. The sword moved back as Long Chen noticed the condition of the sword. He reached the confused Snake, prepared to attack. Even though the Snake couldn''t see Long Chen, it appeared as if it sensed the killing intent again. Without wasting a single second, it tried to Teleport, but it didn''t work. Seeing no other option, it attacked with the poisonous needles in the direction that killing intent wasing from. Long Chen wasn''t able to Teleport this time, so he also used the sword of time to ck the attack. After protecting himself from the poisonous needles, he brought his sword crashing down like lightning. Thud~ The sword of timended on the neck of the stone snake, but even it wasn''t able to slice the snake in half. Still, some rust of the Sword got removed from the hit, falling on the Stone Statue. The Snake Statue wasn''tpletely intact either. Even though the Sword of Time wasn''t able to cut it, it still left a crack on the neck of the Snake, making it hiss in pain. "Even the Sword can''t cut it?" Long Chen eximed, frowning. Enraged at the pain, the snake attacked again, this time from much close proximity. Long Chen jumped high in the sky,nding on top of the stone snake, attacking once again with the sword. He attacked the same spot where he had attacked previously, intending to utilize the same point which was weakened by the previous attack. He stabbed the Sword in the neck of the snake. The Sword once again failed to prate the skin of the stone snake. "Whoa, Watch out!" He was about to attack once again while bncing himself when he heard the yell of the Snake Monarch. He looked up, stunned to find the foot of the giant elephant above him. It wasing down to crush him. Instead of facing the foot head on, he jumped aside, avoiding getting crushed at thest second. Thud~ Long Chen avoided being crushed, but the Snake couldn''t. The doornded on the stone statue, crushing it. "All of them areing alive! We need to leave! They''re too strong for you!" "I can take them out, argh!" Long Chen responded firmly but dropped to his knees, feeling weak. "You''re poisoned! We cane backter!" Snake Monarch yelled fiercely. Long Chen''s face had turned entirely pale. Moreover, the Elephant status was alive now as well. The Spirit Sword couldn''t distract the leopard either. Moreover, two of the beasts still hadn''te alive. "You don''t have much time!" Snake Monarch flew to Long Chen. "Think fast before we''re crushed!" The massive elephant started walking towards Long Chen. Each step of his made the ground vibrate as if an earthquake wasing. "Sigh, I..." Long Chen raised his hand, grabbing the Snake Monarch by his neck. The Spirit Sword also came flying back to him. He sent both his swords back before he teleported behind the massive elephant. He canceled the Spatial Block now that the snake was gone. He swiftly grabbed the body of the massive stone snake before he disappeared. The Winged Leopard looked around, Long Chen. Meanwhile, Long Chen appeared outside the room in the hallway from where he had entered the room. His hand had started trembling, changing color entirely. Chapter 1446

Chapter 1446

With stumbling feet, he walked to the Snake Statue and broke the poisonous fang of the snake. He also brought the nts he had taken out and followed the same processor that he did with Xun. Instead of using the poison nt, he used the poison fang, which had affected him. After bringing out the Cauldron, he tossed all the items needed inside it and lit up a fire before sitting outside. He waited for the pill to be prepared while observing the condition of his hand. By now, he couldn''t even move his right hand. "How are you feeling?" Snake Monarch asked, seemingly concerned. "I''m feeling sick," Long Chen replied. "How did I get poisoned? I was supposed to be immune?" "That aside, the Sword of Time couldn''t even destroy the statues. Just what actually are they? They''re so strong. They''re how I assume Godly Beast Kings to be." "Didn''t Xun say that they were created by the Ancestral Beasts? Maybe they were not showpieces but for security?" Snake Monarch asked. "If Ancestral Beasts created them, it won''t be surprising that they are as strong as the Godly Beast Kings." "For the first time in your life, you''re talking some sense. Is this really happening, or did I already start hallucinating because of the poison?" Long Chen asked,ughing in amusement to distract him from the increasing pain in his arm. "Nonsense. I always talk sense," Snake Monarch replied, rolling his eyes. "By the way, I do wonder why guards were kept in that room. What might be on the other side of the door at the end of the room?" "That door has such strong guards. You think there might be treasures?" "The thing is that all the others left the room safely. Why is it that the statues only came alive when it was our turn to cross? I don''t think it''s another treasure," Long Chen replied, frowning. His eyes slowly started closing. He was struggling to keep them open because he knew, if he fell asleep, he probably wasn''t going to wake up. "You mean they''re just to stop humans and other species members? Maybe a sacred ce of beasts is on the other side?" Snake Monarch suggested. "Maybe." Long Chen rubbed his eyes with his left hand. He stood up and opened the Cauldron. The pill was almost ready. He pulled out one of the pills from the cauldron and swallowed it before closing the Cauldron again. He sat again, bringing a bottle of water from his storage ring. He drank some of the water and washed his face with the rest. "Hmm?" He once again felt some movement in his other hand. He could feel it once more. It was still aching, but at least he could move it now. Moreover, his hand was slowly returning to its original color. He let out a sigh of relief, happy. "It seems to be working." "The bigger problem still remains. You need to cross that room to get to the other side. That means facing four statues as strong as the Godly Beast Kings. Can you do it? How about we go back instead?" "Is the Great Snake Monarch scared?" Long Chen asked, smiling. "Me? Scared? Heh, this Monarch killed hundreds of such things in his time. I can kill whenever I want. But I want you to do it yourself so you can experience some hard battles," Snake Monarch proudly stated. " But it seems you''re not ready at the moment. We can go back ande when you''re ready," he further continued. " Since you agree that you can kill it, please do so. I really want to see what''s on the other side. I can find other Godly Beast Kings to train against when I''m ready. I don''t mind." Long Chen stood up and walked to the Snake Monarch. "It''s decided. I''m sending you inside. Make sure to kill them. Give me a signal when you''re done." "Ah, b-but..." Snake Monarch started stuttering as he watched Long Chen advance towards him. "Ah, right. It''s Sunday. I don''t fight on Sundays." "It''s Thursday," Long Chen replied, smiling. "Ah, I meant I don''t fight on Sundays and Thursdays. Tsk, what tough luck. I really wanted to show you some of my fighting skills. If only it wasn''t Thursday," Snake Monarch responded, sighing as if he was disappointed that he couldn''t show his battle powers. "It''s alright. In a few hours, it''ll be Friday. We can wait a few hours." Long Chen smiled as he walked to the cauldron again. He opened it and pulled out the pill, which waspletely prepared, unlike thest pill, which wasn''tplete, but he had to use it to relieve some symptoms. He swallowed the second pill as well. "A few hours? Ah, we can''t waste our precious time. You know what we can achieve in a few hours?I don''t like wasting time waiting here. I refuse. Let''s search elsewhere," Snake Monarch replied. "Hmm? I already checked all the other ces. This is thest ce. It''s alright to wait now." Long Chen smirked. "I really want to see your fighting prowess. I can''t see you disappointed." "Oh wait, I remembered. We are in a different world. The time here is already a few hours ahead. In fact, it''s already Friday. We are so lucky." Long Chen ced his hand on the Snake Monarch. "Wait, what?" No, no, no! Listen to m-" Before Snake Monarch could even finish his sentence, he found himself inside the room. In fact, he was in the middle of the room, didn''t between the giant elephant and the Winged Leopard. The other two beasts were still not out. The two beasts looked at the Snake Monarch as if they were looking at their prey, especially the leopard. "Ah, Gentleman. Greetings. I am the Emperor of all the creations. I came here to you with a business proposal." Snake Monarch kept moving back while trying to distract the two. "You see, there''s too much money in the tourism business. I was thinking we could make this ce a tourist ce. People cane here to see your majestic self. And they''ll offer money in exchange. You see, you''ll be making so much profit by doing nothing!" "In fact, this Monarch will personally be your manager at just fifty percent profit share? What do you say?" Roarr~ The Winged Leopard roared as it continued stepping closer to the Snake. "Ah, is that too much? How about seventy-thirty? I''ll take a thirty percent share. I can''t go lower than that. I have a family to feed after all," Snake Monarch said, almost sounding like he was about to cry at the thought of being killed.. His distraction wasn''t working. Chapter 1447

Chapter 1447

The Stone Leopard kept moving closer to Long Chen. Snake Monarch kept moving back. "90-10? Come on; only an idiot would say no to that offer. Not that I''m saying you''re idiots, but some people might think that if you don''t take the offer. Let''s prove them wrong. Sit down, and we''ll finalize a contract!" The stone Leopard finally reached dangerously close to Long Chen. He was so close that he jumped towards the Snake Monarch. "You!" Snake Monarch increased in size, bing as big as the stone snake used to be. He didn''t stop there though. He became even bigger in a split second, swinging his tail. Thud~ The tail of the Snake Monarch hit the Stone Leopard, making it fly away. "Ouch, is your skin made of stone or something?" Snake Monarch eximed, rolling his eyes. "Ah, right. I forgot." "Honestly, though, I really am not weak. I was just going easy on you." The Snake Monarch started proudly. He was even bigger than the elephant now, and he had just pushed the leopard away. His confidence reached an all time high. "Who is next? Come!" Boom~ As soon as the Snake Monarch challenged someone, the gravity around him changed, and he crashed on the floor as if a heavy mountain was pressing on his body. He tried moving, but he couldn''t even raise his head. It was as if he was a fly stuck in a sticky trap. The Snake Monarch struggled hard, noticing the elephant getting closer to him. He couldn''t see the elephant since he couldn''t raise his head, but he could feel the vibration with each step, getting closer to him. "This fatty, I''ll get squeezed under him!" The Snake Monarch eximed; however, he couldn''t do anything other than wait for his death while praying that it was going to be swift. "Well, I must say, there are certainly much worse ways of dying than being crushed under a killer stone beast. It couldn''t be much worse," he muttered, rolling his eyes. "Still, if I be a ghost after my death, I''ll keep haunting Long Chen! He pushed me to death while resting outside! I''ll haunt him every night. It''s his fault this Monarch is dying!" "Did he tell you to brag so much?" Long Chen asked, smiling. "Y-you are here? What are you doing? Stop the fatty before he ttens me! I quite like my curves!" "You have zero curves in the first ce. I don''t think much would change even if I don''t stop him," Long Chen''s reply came as he floated above the Snake Monarch, keeping his arms folded as he observed the Elephant stepping towards them. "Come on! Save me!" "Only if you promise you will stop bragging, at least in my presence." Long Chen smiled. "I never brag!" "Is that so? Then you can take care of them yourself. Looks like I''m not needed." "No, wait! I promise I will do it a little less. Just save me now!" Snake Monarch eximed. "Wait, what am I speaking? Even you can''t defeat them! Just take me and leave!" "Running once is enough. I''m in no mood to run twice, even if it''s these statues," Long Chen replied. Just as the Snake Monarch was under the immense pressure of gravity, Long Chen was under the same. However, he wasn''t in a bad situation like the Snake Monarch, which surprised the Snake Monarch a bit. He wanted to ask, but he soon guessed the answer. "You aren''t the real one, are you? You''re the illusion? Do you even need to take me in your illusion?" Snake Monarch asked. "Not quite," Long Chen responded as he waved his hand. With a wave of his hand, the Snake Monarch disappeared and appeared in the empty corner of the room. "Don''t disturb me now," he told the Snake Monarch, pulling out both his swords. In one hand, he held the Sword of Time while his other hand possessed the King''s Sword. "He''s the real one? Why isn''t he affected by gravity in that case?" Just as he was wondering, he noticed a translucent light around Long Chen. "Wait, I get it! He isn''t an illusion, but he isn''t there either! He is using his Law of Space to create a Spatial barrier. The barrier keeps him in a parallel space. No wonder!" He was urate as well. Long Chen wasn''t going to let him be affected by such things again. Now that the Snake who could use space was gone and his Target was different, he could use the Law of Darkness freely. Long Chen turned into a shadow that further split into a thousand shadows. Each shadow flew in a different direction. Some moved to the Giant Elephant while others went to the Leopard who was running to Long Chen while roaring. The rest of the shadows moved to the other end of the room towards the two statues that still hadn''te back to life. The Giant Elephant stopped moving as he saw all the Shadows. He raised one of his feet and stomped the ground. Thud~ A golden wave of energy traveling through the ground. The golden wave kept destroying all the shadows that were moving towards the statue. The Leopard also roared madly. This time his roar was different. It was filled with some destruction power. The vibrations from the roar were so destructive that they shredded all the shadows that were moving towards it. "Not bad, but not good either," Long Chen''s voice came from above the massive elephant as he Swung his Sword of Time, striking at the head of the Elephant. At the other end, another Long Chen came out of the shadow that reached the other statues without being destroyed. The shadow clone looked identical to Long Chen, except the fact that there was no shine in his eyes. He looked like a dead puppet. The shadow clone was holding something in his right hand. It was a sharp white fang which was a meter long. It was taken from the stone statue of the Snake by Long Chen, who believed that it was certainly worthy of being a treasure. The fang was hard to destroy, and more importantly, it was poisonous. It was as precious as a peak grade weapon. Even though it was unclear if the poison was going to work on the statue, what was clear was the fact that the stone fang had a good chance to prate the stone statues, unlike the other weapons that were failing to do that in a single attack. Chapter 1448

Chapter 1448

The Sword of Time once again failed to prate the skin of the Stone Elephant, but the sharp teeth of the snake didn''t have any problem. It easily prated the status, leaving a hole in it Long Chen teleported near the stone statue, which was unmoving while sending his shadow with the snake teeth towards the stone elephant. Using the hole that was left in the stone statue, Long Chen stabbed his sword inside. As the outer shell was broken already, the sword didn''t have any trouble finishing the rest of the task. However, to Long Chen''s surprise, the sword didn''t just stab the statue. It also shattered the statue to pieces. The same pieces were absorbed by the Sword, leaving no trace of the statue at all. "What the...?" Even Long Chen seemed surprised as the Sword absorbed the statue. What truly shocked him was the disappearance of the energy. Normally when the sword absorbed any attack, it often sent most of the absorbed energy into the body of Long Chen, but this time, it didn''t send anything to him. It was all a bit surprising. "Where did the energy go?" he muttered. On the other side, his shadow clone stabbed the same snake teeth in the neck of the elephant. The elephant groaned in pain as he was stabbing. A golden wave spread everywhere, destroying the shadow which was standing on its back. Not only was the shadow destroyed, but the snake teeth were destroyed as well. "Doesn''t matter where the energy went. As long as it can swallow this thing, I''m fine." He Teleported behind the elephant as soon as the energy wave disappeared and stabbed the Sword of Time in the hole created by the Snake Teeth. The same thing happened again. The Sword managed to enter deeper into the Giant Elephant, absorbing it entirely. The massive elephant disappeared as if it was swallowed by the sword entirely. After the elephant disappeared, Long Chennded on the ground, observing the Winged Tiger. Other than the statue that still hadn''te to life, only that one beast was left. However, the snake teeth were destroyed by thest attack of the Elephant, leaving nothing. "If only it would havested for two more attacks. Old method it is," Long Chen eximed as he stood up. He Teleported behind the Winged Tiger, which was running towards him. The Tiger cast his shield once again, sending danger. The shield didn''t even offer the least bit of resistance against the Sword of Time at the moment. The Sword sliced through the barrier tond on the Winged Tiger; however, unlike before, the Sword didn''t fail to slice the Tiger. The Sword sliced the stone tiger in half without facing any resistance. "Hmm? What?" Even Long Chen was surprised as he saw what was happening. He had expected a few cracks from his sword, which he would''ve had to exploitter on, but this came as aplete surprise. "Was the Stone Tiger really that weak in defense? Or was it something else?" As he was lost in the thought, the sword absorbed the Stone Tiger as well. "Wait... Did the Sword gain the ability to slice the statues by absorbing them? Like a smart sword that could understand the statues?" "It could also be that the Sword just became stronger after absorbing the elephants. It''s good for me in any case." "I should feed it the Snake as well." "Hey, I''m not food!" Snake Monarch eximed. "I''m not talking about you, Genius. I meant the other snake," Long Chen retorted. "The one who is outside the room. Or his body, to be precise." "Ah, you meant that guy. Do whatever you want with it. I don''t care." Snake Monarch nodded. "However, what happened to your sword suddenly? How did it cut them easily now?" "Who knows. Let''s just finish this room first. There is only one statue left. After destroying it, we can move for-" He walked to thest statue while talking to the Snake Monarch but stopped as he heard the noise of the door opening. "What are you doing with that weapon? And why is this ce in a mess?" A calm voice came as a group of youngsters walked inside the room. The group contained everyone, from Zhu Chang to the Dragon Heir. Everyone was looking in amazement. There were many cracks in the room, along with some craters. "It''s like a Warzone. What happened here?" Zhu Chang also asked. "Yeah. I fought the statues which attacked me. This is the oue," Long Chen responded, shaking his head. "Anyways, what was on the other side of the room?" "There-" "Hmm!" Zhu Chang was about to exin to Long Chen, but a voice interrupted him. "That''s a secret of the beasts. You don''t need to know. We are done here," Long Hu answered instead. "Tell me more about the statues. You''re really saying you fought them? Why would statuese alive?'' "I''m sorry, but that''s the secret of the Humans. You don''t need to know," Long Chen responded in thenguage that Long Hu understood. "Since you''re all done, you can go ahead. I''ll join youter." "Later when? You need toe with us. The Temple is going to close soon. We need to get going. Otherwise, we might be toote." Zhu Chang held the hand of Long Chen and started leaving. "I like that n. Life is more important than anything," Snake Monarch chimed in. "Hmm? What''s this shameless Snake doing here? And where is your wife?" "I sent Xun to a safe ce when I was attacked. I didn''t get the time to bring her back. I''ll bring her back after we leave." "Whatever, let''s get going. We can talk about the restter." Zhu Chang left with the others. Long Hu walked in the end as he was suspicious about Long Chen trying to sneak back to that ce. He kept an eye on Long Chen the entire way, not realizing that he was simply following a Shadow Clone. The real Long Chen had already snuck through the door as soon as the others came out of the room. Even the Snake Monarch couldn''t recognize the difference between Long Chen and this shadow clone. Their aura waspletely identical. The only difference was that the clone was much weaker, which didn''t matter since Long Chen didn''t intend to have his clone fight the others anyways. "The temple is about to close soon. I need to be fast.." Instead of taking his time to observe his surroundings, he kept his speed high and advanced ahead. Chapter 1449

Chapter 1449

Before long, Long Chen reached the end of the hallway. The end of the hallways attached directly to a room that didn''t have any door at all. The entrance seemedpletely open. However, for some reason, he couldn''t see anything inside the room. The room waspletely empty. He took a step forward to enter the room to check more thoroughly, only to step back immediately. He could feel a barrier at the entrance of the room, which sent a frightening current inside his body as soon as he tried entering. "It seems like I was too optimistic. There''s no door, but something is blocking the way." He tried to Teleport inside the room, but even that didn''t work. "I can''t Teleport inside either." He shook his head, disappointed. Seeing no other option, he brought his Sword of Time and tried to prate the barrier, hoping that his Sword could absorb the energy that was blocking the door. The ck Sword of Time passed through the barrier easily. However, it didn''t absorb any energy. Feeling like he could also pass through while holding the Sword like it did, Long Chen tried to test. His hand firmly held the Sword as it tried to pass through the barrier. As soon as his hand touched the barrier, he again felt the current. This time, the current seemed more intense. It made his hand open unwillingly. The sword of time fell from his hand, dropping inside the room. Long Chen observed his hand, frowning. There was still a tingling sensation all over his hand, and a burning mark was still visible. He jerked his hand a little while observing the sword on the other side. Since he was connected to his shadow clone with Zhu Chang, he knew they had almost left the temple. "I don''t have much time. I need to leave before the temple closes, but I can''t leave it behind!" His frown kept getting deeper and deeper as he walked back and forth, trying to find a way to the other side. "How did the others go on the other side? How did they cross the barrier? Is it that I can''t cross because I''m a human? That does seem highly likely. I can try to force myself through, but that will most probably destroy my body." He understood that he needed someone''s help to understand this thing more. And who was better for it than Xun? He called Xun outside. "Xun, I need your help. We don''t have much time. I need my sword back, but there''s a barrier. It doesn''t let me enter, and I can''t Teleport either. Do you know a way we can cross it?" Long Chen asked, sighing. "I can''t see any barrier," Xun muttered, frowning. Long Chen tried to force his hand to cross the barrier once again. As soon as his hand touched the barrier, lightning started flickering around the barrier. "Argh." Long Chen pulled his hand back, turning to Xun. "You saw it? Now answer me. I can''t leave the Sword behind at any cost." "I did see it. It seems like a really powerful barrier. I could also sense some Origin Energy inside the barrier. If I''m not wrong, it was cast by someone really strong," Xun replied. "But there is a way to bring your sword out." "What way?" Long Chen asked. "I was thinking about trying to send one of my beasts since I believe they can pass through. The barrier most probably doesn''t affect beasts since Zhu Chang, and the others entered that ce." "Exactly. Using a beast would work, but you need a beast with pure bloodline like the Godly Beast Heirs," Xun exined. "Who can have a purer bloodline than Little Snow?" "I should call her out then? What if the beasts sense her?" "Are you forgetting something? This is Little Snow''s home. Everything here has her aura. No one is going to sense her here. I think you don''t need to worry. She should be able to do it." "That''s true as well. Even if I get some of her aurae, entering the Temple is a good justification for that." Long Chen agreed with her. However, still, he had some doubts. If he weren''t in a race against time, he wouldn''t have done it at all. He called out Little Snow after a long time of having her stay in the Beast Mountain. Little Snow came out,nding near Long Chen''s feet. "Wee back, little one." Long Chen picked up Little Snow in his arms. "You seem to have grown up. Not bad." He patted Little Snow. "I can''t sense your strength, but you look stronger as well." "I have an important task for you," he told Little Snow. "You see that Sword? I want you to push that Sword towards me. Can you do that?" Little Snow seemed a bit confused, as if she was drunk. Something about this ce was making her very happy. She nodded her head in response to Long Chen as she jumped down. She entered the room and walked to the ck Sword; however, just as she was about to push the sword out, she stopped. She turned around and started looking in a different side Long Chen couldn''t see what was on the side of the room from outside. It was the only blind spot for him inside the room. Little Snow started walking away from the Sword as if she was hypnotized. "No, wait! Don''t go there! Return the sword ande back with it!" Long Chen called out, but Little Snow ignored him. Instead, little Snow continued walking before she ultimately disappeared from Long Chen''s site. "Argh!" In frustration, Long Chen punched the wall. He had lost the sword inside, and Little Snow wasn''ting back either. On the other end, everyone else had already stepped out of the Temple. The ground of the Temple started vibrating as the door started closing. Long Chen knew that he needed to leave the ce. If he didn''t, he was going to be trapped inside, but he couldn''t convince his heart to leave Little Snow and the Sword of Time behind. In the heat of the moment, he stopped thinking about everything and started punching the barrier, hoping to break it. He didn''t care about the pain that he was experiencing and the damage his body was taking. He simply kept punching against and again, trying to force his way through. .... Everyone stepped out of the Temple, finding the phoenix heir sitting at the entrance. "You?" Zhu Chang asked the youngdy.. "It seems you missed entering." Chapter 1450

Chapter 1450

"You were right; I missed entering. I was a littlete. Why didn''t any of you wait for me?" The Phoenix Representative asked, sighing. "Are we supposed to wait for you? Why should we?" Long Huzily said. "We don''t have enough time to waste here. If you can''t be on time, then you don''t have any right to me us." "Heck, even the daughter of your queen wouldn''t have dared to talk to us like that. Meanwhile, a mere Elder''s daughter wants us to wait for her?" Baihu Yang rolled his eyes. "Dreaming is good, but keep your dreams realistic." "You!" The red-haired girl''s face turned red in embarrassment as she heard the subtle insulting from Long Hu. She knew who the guy was. He was the leader of the Last Tournament between heirs and undoubtedly a very strong person. In contrast, she wasn''t even a direct heir of the Phoenix n. She wasn''t even qualified to face the others. Her position was lower. She could feel it. Not a single person here was looking at her with the respect they would''ve given to the girl whose ce she took in this exploration. Long Hu didn''t bother a single second looking at her. He already had what he needed. He didn''t need to stay here anymore. He started flying away. Baihu Yang also left after making sure that the tomb had closed. The keys were lost again. Bai Gu and Zhu Chang were thest ones to stay behind, ncing at the door. "Yui Ling didn''te out. Did she leave before us?" Bai Gu enquired. "Most probably." Zhu Chang nodded. He turned to Long Chen. "Did you see Yui Ling inside?" The clone of Long Chen shook his head. "As expected, she didn''t even reach the end. I guess she left before us." "We should leave as well, but where is the exit?" he asked Bai Gu. He wasn''t told toe here. Simrly, he wasn''t told the way to leave either. It was his first time here. "You need to go to the same spot where you first appeared here. That''s where the exit will be. Since you''re done with the exploration, you''ll be sent back as soon as you go there." Bai Gu told Zhu Chang. "Anyway, it was good to go on a journey with you. I need to leave as well. I''ll see you in the tournament. Expect fiercepetition from me this time." "I can''t wait." Zhu Chang smiled, watching Bai Gu leave. He also turned to leave, only to find the Phoenix blocking his path. "What?" "You entered with everyone else. Can you at least tell me what you found inside? What information did you get? I can''t go back without anything. It''s my first mission. Please help." "What did we find? I''m sorry, but I can''t give that information. We promised to not tell it to anyone other than our fathers. Please forgive me." Zhu Chang refused. He turned his back on the girl and left with Long Chen and Snake Monarch. The clone of Long Chen kept following Zhu Chang nkly. As the temple was sealed again, its connection with Long Chen was gone. The clone started getting weaker and weaker. His hands started turning see-through. Before long, Zhu Chang reached the spot where they had first arrived. As soon as hended there with Long Chen and Snake Monarch, a formation appeared on the ground. A blinding light surrounded everyone. By the time the light stopped, everyone had disappeared. Zhu Chang appeared back inside the Tomb of his ancestor. He stretched his arms, yawning. "Well, that was certainly a trip I didn''t expect. Anyway, I''m sure you''re curious about what we saw inside. I wasn''t able to tell you before because everyone was there, but now there are no restrictions." "You can''t believe what we saw there," Zhu Chang said, smiling. "Huh? What happened to you?!" Snake Monarch eximed, noticing Long Chen looking like a ghost. It was clear to see-through his body. Hearing Snake Monarch''s call, even Zhu Chang turned around, stunned at what he saw. Even thest speck of Long Chen disappeared right before his eyes. "This... This wasn''t Long Chen! This was his temporary clone! Did that guy really trick us?" Zhu Chang let out, frowning. "If it''s the clone, then the real one..." Snake Monarch muttered, frowning. "That idiot! He was left behind. Why would he do something like this?" Zhu Chang asked, frowning. "I can''t believe he fooled me as well," Snake Monarch eximed. "We need to go back!" "I know, but how? I didn''t even know how we ended up there in the first ce. We just entered these doors. However, there''s no door now. I don''t know how to go back," Zhu Chang muttered, looking at the wall. It was the same for the most part, except the fact that it was missing the door they entered from. ... Long Chen kept hitting the barrier, damaging his hand. The bones in his fingers became visible as his skin kept getting destroyed. "Stop! It''s not going to work! You are strong, but you can''t pass through with just strength!" Xun chimed in to stop Long Chen, worried for her safety; however, just as she finished speaking, she heard a loud sound. The barrier actually shattered. A dark mist was visible around Long Chen''s hand that seemed to have made some kind of a glove, covering his hand. Long Chen could also feel his body filled with incredible power as if his body was just filled with destructive energy suddenly. The energy didn''te alone, though. It came with its own side effects. His entire body was aching badly. His head was thumping like it was going to explode. "Are you alright?" Xun asked, noticing Long Chen holding his head. "I am fine. It''s nothing," Long Chen let out, shaking his head. Ignoring the headache, he stepped inside the room to find Little Snow. As he entered the room, the first thing he did was pick up his Sword of Time. The sword also started osciting as soon as Long Chen grasped the sword. Within seconds, the sword calmed down and returned to normal. Long Chen looked to the left where Little Snow had run. "She just had to make things messy. If she had brought the sword back, we could''ve left. But now we''re sealed in the Temple. Not only do we need to find a way out, but also..." He shook his head, sighing. "Zhu Chang must''ve known by now that I''m stuck here.. I wonder if he''ll find a way to open the temple again." Chapter 1451

Chapter 1451

Long Chen passed through the barrier, noticing a door on the left side of the room which wasn''t visible before. After recovering his sword, he started walking to the door. The door was open, revealing stairs that were going down. He started going down the stairs since that was the only ce Little Snow could''ve gone. The stairs went in a spiral. There were so many stairs that he couldn''t even see the bottom, despite peeking down. Xun followed behind him. "I can''t see the end. Just how long is it?" "Who cares at this point? The tomb is already sealed now. We have no way out for the time being. There''s no hurry. At least we can explore this ce well now," Long Chen said, observing the stairs. Each step had a different character carved on it that was shining whenever someone stepped on them. After walking nonstop for over thirty minutes, he finally stepped on the ground, reaching the end of the stairs. As his footnded on the ground, the entire ce lit up, getting bright. "Not more statues," Long Chen cursed out loud at the sight of more statues. The statues seemed to be made from a simr stone to the ones that had attacked him, but they were of different beasts. He prepared himself to face the statues in case they attacked him, but he also had a feeling that these statues might be stronger than thest ones since they were at the core of the Origin Temple. Mouuu~ Just as he was observing the statues, lost in thoughts, he heard a cute sound. He followed the voice. His gaze soonnded on Little Snow, who was sitting on a massive throne. The throne was thousands of feet tall and so big that Long Chen was stunned. His gazended on the statues first instead of the throne. Little Snow was looking like an ant, sitting on the throne. There was another throne which was right beside the Throne of Little Snow. While Little Snow''s throne was ice blue, the other one seemed ming red. "These must be the thrones of the Origin Beasts," Xun said, observing the throne. "I''m not sure why they would need this, though." "Maybe they got the inspiration after seeing human civilizations flourish and kings using such things?" Long Chen replied. "It''s quite possible. Anyway, I think we shouldn''t stay here for long. The statues mighte back to life at any time. Take her, and let''s try to find a way out. There''s nothing to see here." Long Chen nodded. "Yeah. I thought there might be something here since the statues were protecting this ce, and the Beast Heirs wanted to keep what they saw a secret. But there''s literally nothing worth keeping secrets here," Long Chen said, sighing. He stepped towards the Throne. Grrr~ As soon as Long Chen took the first step, he stopped, hearing a noise as if stone was moving. "It seems you were right. They''reing back to life." Instead of walking, he straight Teleported to Little Snow near the throne, but as he tried to pick her up, he was stopped by a Barrier. There were twenty statues in the room, and ten of them came to life at once as Long Chen reached the Throne. The statues looked at Long Chen with their lifeless eyes. "Ah, do hurry. Ask Little Snow toe out if you can''t go in." "I have a better n," Long Chen let out, observing Little Snow, who was lying on the throne-like it was her bed. "She''s my Tamed Beast first and then an Origin Beast. I should be able to send her back to Beast Mountain." He raised his hand towards Little Snow, trying to send her back. "It won''t work on her. I don''t think she''s in the mood now. Are you forgetting that she cane out and go back without your permission? Ask her toe out!" Xun said. Long Chen took a deep breath, nodding. He understood she was right now that he had failed. "Little one,e out! We need to get going. Come fast." Little Snow looked at Long Chenzily, but she didn''t move. She was toofortable in her position that she feltzy to even move. "Little one, stop acting. Are you saying that you want the throne more than me?" Long Chen asked. "I''m warning you, if you don''te out in one minute, I''ll leave. Then you can stay on the throne, but I will nevere back!" Umm~ Hearing the threat, Little Snow stood up. She looked back at the throne before looking at Long Chen. Her mind was conflicted. She wanted to stay here, but she also didn''t want Long Chen to leave. She looked at the statues that were moving towards Long Chen. Mouuu~ She made a soft noise. Following her noise, all the statues stopped. "Huh? They listen to her?" Long Chen asked, surprised. "A had a feeling they might," Xun replied. She further added. " If I''m not wrong, these statues that were moving towards you belonged to Little Snow. They saw you moving towards her and thought you were here to hurt her. After she stopped them, they stopped.." Little Snow looked cutely at Long Chen as if asking if the two of them could stay there now that there was no problem. Long Chen scratched the back of his head, sighing. "It would''ve been so nice to know this before fighting all the statues upstairs. All we needed was for her to make a little noise." "It still doesn''t free you, little devil. Come out. We need to find a way out. Come," he told Little Snow, not listening to her. Little Snow seemed a bit hesitant. Long Chen was about to warn her again when he abruptly stopped. The entire temple had suddenly started trembling. In fact, he wasn''t even sure if it was just the tomb that was shaking or the entire realm. He remembered when he had opened the Temple that it didn''t tremble. It only trembled when closing, and not even it was being opened, so he found it odd. As the trembling stopped, Long Chen returned, "Don''t waste time, little one. Come out fast. We need to leave!" As for the cause of the trembling, he didn''t know what it was, but there was someone who knew what it was. The Phoenix Heir was still standing outside the tomb, not knowing what to do.. She had failed to get inside, but she couldn''t gather the courage to go back empty-handed either. Chapter 1452

Chapter 1452

She was sitting in disappointment when she saw something happen, which made her stand up in shock. Xie Min was sitting at the entrance of the tomb with almost a crying face when she felt the trembling of the ground. A blinding light shed around her, making her close her eyes. It was as if the light hade from the sky. She also felt extreme heat which started making her sweat. She was a Phoenix. They were known as the goddesses of fire. They couldnd on the sun and still not sweat, but it was happening now, which stunned her. As the light disappeared, she opened her eyes. The first thing she saw made her open her eyes. Her mouth opened in shock. She couldn''t control her legs from standing up. There was someone standing before her. A beautiful creature that seemed like it came straight from the highest of heavens. The beautiful bird looked like a Phoenix, but it wasn''t ming red in color. Instead, it was like a rainbow. Its wings were so enormous that it could cover the entire temple with one wing itself. It has two tails, one being ming red while the other ice blue. The Giant Phoenix was so big that Xie Min had to look up as if she was looking at a mountain. "R-rainbow Phoenix?" she stuttered as she went down on her knees in respect. She bowed before the Rainbow Phoenix. "I am so happy I got to see the Great Ancestor of us Phoenix. Thank you for gracing me with your presence!" She didn''t raise her head as she talked. In fact, she couldn''t dare to. An Origin Beast was standing before her. Someone that all the Godly Beast Emperors wanted to find. She felt immense luck that she found her first. In fact, she even started dreaming about the wee she was going to get when she took her back. "Your Lordship, I am but a small Phoenix from the Phoenix n. I was sent here as a representative of the Phoenix n to invite you to spend some time in our n. We came here as soon as we found out about your return." "Please give us an opportunity to host you." After finishing speaking, Xie Min raised her head, but the Giant Rainbow Phoenix wasn''t there. Instead, a woman was standing there. The woman had rainbow colored pupils and beautiful hair that kept changing color. One moment her hair was violet, the next moment, they were blue, green, and such. In each color, she looked beautiful. If one was to guess her age just based on looks, she was probably not even twenty years old. A beautiful red gown was tightly wrapped around her body, highlighting each curve on her body. Xie Min understood that it was the human form of the Origin Beast. "My queen, do you ept our invitation?" she asked the woman. The womanpletely ignored her. In fact, she didn''t even bother looking at Xie Min. The Rainbow Phoenix stepped towards Xie Min, but her gaze seemed to be resting on the door instead. She reached close to the door and ced her hand on it. The door opened without even the need of any keys. She entered the Temple, ignoring Xie Min like she was a ghost. Xie Min also didn''t give up. She thought that maybe the Rainbow Phoenix was here for some reason, and she didn''t want to be distracted. Xie Min was prepared to wait until she was done. She stepped inside the Temple behind the Rainbow Phoenix as well. ... In the depths of the Temple, Long Chen was still trying to convince Little Snow toe out; however, little snow seemed distracted suddenly as she looked up as if Sensing something. It came down the chair, jumping into thep of Long Chen as it started making noise. "Good boy. Now let''s find an exit." Long Chen smiled, but he didn''t send Little Snow back as he wasn''t clear if the statues would attack him if he sent her back. First, he wanted to get out of this ce. He looked at the massive thrones onest time before he turned his back on them and started leaving. As he was leaving, ten statues moved again, blocking his path. These times the statues that were moving were the other half that hadn''t moved before. "Little one, your puppets are blocking us again. Can you tell them to stand down?" Long Chen asked Little Snow. "They aren''t her puppets," A calm yet authoritative voice filled the ce. "Hmm?" Long Chen looked in the direction where the voice came from. He noticed a womaning down the stairs, followed by another red haired woman. Even though he had seen the prettiest ofdies, he was immediately stunned at the sight of the woman in the lead. He knew that there was no denying about her Beauty. She was the most beautiful woman he had seen. Just as he felt he was falling into a daze, he took his eyes off her eyes. "May I know who you are?" he asked the twodies. "The one in the back looks like a Phoenix, but the one in the lead, I''m not sure." "How far have you fallen that you''re tamed by humans now?" The womanpletely ignored the questions and focused on Little Snow instead. Long Chen had an odd feeling. The way this woman was talking, it seemed she knew Little Snow. The rainbow eyes, the hair changing colors that belonged to a rainbow. "The Rainbow Phoenix, one of the Origin Beasts?" Long Chen asked, taking a guess. "It looks like you''re here just for Little Snow? I''m surprised you sensed her from the stars where you were. I suppose I underestimated you?" "Since you''re here, I suppose you''re confident in your strength as well. So much for me thinking that you''re weak at the moment. I can feel your strength from here. You''re quite powerful," he added. Finally, the woman shifted her attention to Long Chen. "A human that could establish a contract with her? I am not stupid enough to believe you can do it, no matter how weak she might be. That just means she allowed you to establish the contract," she said. "That begs the question. What''s so special about you? Why would she allow a human? Unless something is special about you?" "I am intrigued. Let me see what''s special," she let out, taking a step back. She snapped her fingers, sealing the entire chamber. "Face the puppets.. Survive, and I''ll take you seriously." Chapter 1453 1453 Chapter 1453 1453 The puppets that were blocking the path of Long Chen spread around, surrounding Long Chen. Long Chen looked around, frowning. There were more beasts here than he thought, and all of them were more powerful than what he faced before. However, even if he was able to defeat them all, he still had to face the Rainbow Phoenix, who probably wasn¡¯t going to let them leave. She was the enemy of Little Snow, and she was ultimately going to kill her, who was very weak at the moment. On the contrary, the chances of her leaving him alive weren¡¯t high either. ¡±Do we really have to fight? We know you¡¯re strong. Fighting you won¡¯t be beneficial for me. Why don¡¯t you just tell me what you want?¡± he asked, sighing. ¡±What I ask? Hand her over, and let me do a soul search on you so I can find what¡¯s special about you. Either you do that, or you die fighting my puppets. The decision is yours.¡± ¡±So I have two choices. Surrender or die fighting?¡± Long Chen asked, smiling. ¡°Why do I feel like I¡¯ll take the third route?¡± ¡±Third route? You mean escaping? I¡¯ve sealed this chamberpletely. You can¡¯t run. But you can try. Just know, I¡¯m not known for my patience.¡± Long Chen looked at the gaps between the statues, trying to formte a n. He had already tried teleporting away, but it wasn¡¯t working. ¡±Sigh, I suppose fighting it is then.¡± He raised his hand, calling out the Sword of Time. At the same time, he sent Xun back since he didn¡¯t want her to get hurt. He even tried to send Little Snow back inside the Beast Mountain, but it didn¡¯t work on her. She was resisting and not going back. ¡±That Sword¡­ Where did you get it?¡± The Rainbow Phoenix asked Long Chen, ring at the Sword. The Sword of Time attracted her attention instantly. ¡±Amusing. Even you know about the Sword? I thought beasts weren¡¯t interested in human treasures?¡± Long Chen let out, smiling. ¡±Human Treasure?¡± the Rainbow Phoenix asked. ¡°You naive man. You don¡¯t even know what that is. How foolishly you call it a human Treasure!¡± ¡±I don¡¯t even know if I shouldugh at your stupidity or feel anguished that something so precious is in the hand of yours!¡± ¡±Precious treasures?¡± ¡±It doesn¡¯t matter either. Even the strongest weapon in the world is nothing but a normal Sword in the hands of a human. You can¡¯t even bring out its true form.¡± ¡±It¡¯s true form? I still don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. I know it¡¯s a Godly grade treasure. It¡¯s indeed one of the strongest treasures in this universe, and I can certainly use it!¡± ¡±Godly grade Treasure? Is that what you call his Soul Weapon?¡± ¡±His Soul Weapon?¡± Long Chen asked, frowning. ¡°It¡¯s a soul weapon? A human can¡¯t use a Soul weapon. A beast can¡¯t use this sword. You¡¯re wrong.¡± ¡±A human can¡¯t use a Soul Weapon? Who says?¡± The Rainbow Phoenix rolled her eyes. ¡±Whatever, I¡¯ve wasted enough time talking. I¡¯ll give you onest choice since you have that Sword. Give the sword to me along with her. And I will allow you to leave without soul search. It¡¯s the best offer I can give a human.¡± ¡±I¡¯m sorry, but anything that involves me giving away my belongings isn¡¯t a good offer to me,¡± Long Chen rejected the offer once again. He had to face Tian Shen. In his eyes, he was a bigger threat than an Ancestor Beast. If he gave the sword and Little Snow away when faced with a beast, how could he face the guy? He needed the sword! ¡±You really don¡¯t want to take my offer? I¡¯m really disappointed.¡± The Rainbow Phoenix walked around her puppets and sat on the red throne, which was right beside Little Snow¡¯s throne. Xue Min also followed behind her and stood near the throne. She was wholly confused. She didn¡¯t even know what a human was doing here. How was he rted to the Rainbow Phoenix? And why was she interested in the Sword. The Sword seemed mostly odd. However, she couldn¡¯t disturb anyone with her questions. She remained silent to see what was going to happen. ¡±Go ahead. Tear him to shreds,¡± the Rainbow Phoenixmanded after she sat downfortably. All the stone beasts started closing in on Long Chen, who couldn¡¯t Teleport. Long Chen held the sword firmly with both his hands. He faced the statues with his Swiftness and teleportationst time, but now he didn¡¯t have that, so he decided to go with strength instead. ¡±Little Snow, I¡¯ll need to fight them. I can¡¯t fight them with you sitting on my shoulder. Why don¡¯t you go back temporarily and let me watch what¡¯s happening?¡± Little Snow silently looked at the statuesing towards them as she refused to budge from Long Chen¡¯s shoulders. Instead, she made a light noise in response. ¡±Look, It¡¯s not the time to y around. You really need to get going and give me some room to fight,¡± Long Chen responded; however, he soon noticed something. The stone statues that wereing towards them were blocked. And what blocked them were none other than the rest of the statues. ¡±Wait, are you helping me? I get it; half of them are owned by you, and the other half owned by her? I was wondering why you would make these? Don¡¯t tell me they were like your version of chess?¡± Long Chen asked, rolling his eyes. Finally, he had a clue about the uses of such things. The statues of the Rainbow Phoenix didn¡¯t like their path being blocked, and they attacked in response. The statues of Little Snow also attacked in response, letting a battle ensue. While all the statues were busy, Long Chen took the advantage of the situation and flew up. He started flying towards the stairs. He couldn¡¯t touch the stairs, though. As soon as he reached the stairs, he hit a barrier that blocked him there as well. Watching Long Chen¡¯s futile effort to run away, the Rainbow Phoenix couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡±I told you, running isn¡¯t an option. Even if she stopped you from the statues, that¡¯s only temporary. Soon the statues will run out of the energy. I can supply them with more energy.¡± ¡±On the other hand, she can¡¯t even do that. She is pathetically weak now. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you¡¯re caught. You can¡¯t run.¡± Chapter 1454 1454 Chapter 1454 1454 ¡±Thirty minutes. How very kind of you. I got something better for you. I¡¯ll give you Twenty minutes¡­¡± ¡±Twenty minutes what?¡± The Rainbow Phoenix asked, frowning. ¡±Twenty minutes for you to remove all restrictions and let me leave? Because I don¡¯t hesitate to fight you. You might be an Origin Beast, but you are weak as well.¡± ¡±You might be stronger than Little Snow at the moment, but a long-distance, but you aren¡¯t at your peak. I know that much. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be hiding for so long. I can sense your strength.¡± ¡±It¡¯s high but not high enough that I don¡¯t be able to sense. If I were to guess, you aren¡¯t much stronger than the statues themselves, aren¡¯t I right?¡± Long Chen asked, not being intimidated. He believed he could face her if push came to shove. ¡±Amusing. You are a very amusing human, aren¡¯t you?¡± The woman asked as her lips curled to a smile. ¡±You are right. I¡¯m not at my peak. In fact, I¡¯m not even close to my peak. It is going to take a long time to get there. In fact, I should thank her for whatever strength I managed to gain in such a short time.¡± ¡±Thank her?¡± ¡±Of course. If it wasn¡¯t for her Godly Star Energy, I might¡¯ve been just as weak as her.¡± ¡±Her Energy star? The star you were sitting beforeing here, that was hers? You were stealing her energy?¡± ¡±Not her energy; I was stealing her Godly Stars energy since it¡¯s the only one that¡¯spatible with me out of all Godly Stars. We Origin Beasts didn¡¯t have a Godly Star. We were created with the purest form of energy, after all. We are different from the Godly Beasts.¡± ¡±However, since she was born again as a weaker version, for some reason, a Godly Star came with her birth. On its own, it¡¯s not beneficial for anyone since it doesn¡¯t give her strength like Godly Stars give to the Godly Beasts.¡± ¡±Since the star was useless on its own, I thought I should use it instead. It doesn¡¯t help anyone, but its energy does help when stolen directly.¡± ¡±If I were to suck that energy for a few months more, I would¡¯ve regained my strength, but I sensed her in our home when she sat on the throne. I just couldn¡¯t stop myself froming here to meet with my old friend.¡± ¡±Old friend or old enemy?¡± Long Chen asked, sighing. ¡°You came here because you noticed that she was weak, and you didn¡¯t want to lose her?¡± Long Chen and the woman kept talking while the battles between the statues became more brutal. Pieces of stones and energy attacks were flying everywhere. Long Chen had to yell asionally to make sure his voice got through to the other side. ¡±Now that you know the truth, do you still want to challenge me? Let alone how strong I am now; even if I were as weak as you, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to face me.¡± ¡±If I want, I can burn this whole realm into cinders in a second, and you can¡¯t stop me. And remember, once you burn in my fire, even your soul would be ripped to shreds, unable to go into reincarnation ever!¡± ¡±I guess I¡¯ll have to drop the n of living my next life infort on earth after my next reincarnation. Oh well, the dream was nice while itsted.¡± The Rainbow Phoenix was able to decipher the answer of Long Chen through his statement. ¡±What is your name?¡± she asked Long Chen. ¡±Long Chen. May I ask why you want to know?¡± ¡±Long Chen, you are a very brave person. I thought I should know your name before killing you.¡± ¡±May I know your name as well then?¡± ¡±Why do you want to know my name?¡± ¡±Same reason as you,¡± Long Chen smirked before jumping right in the battle of the stone statues. He was very clear about the words of the Rainbow Phoenix about the statues of Little Snow running out of power soon. He didn¡¯t want to face the other statues alone; thus, he decided to destroy the enemy statue while the battle was still raging. Moreover, now he had an advantage as well. The statues were already damaged to some extent in the battle. He could easily thrust his sword through the cracks to destroy them. He appeared right above a Massive Bear whose head had a scar because the ws of another statuended on his head previously. Long Chen held the sword firmly as he thrust the sword down, stabbing at the center of the crack. The sword impaled the statue, shattering it into pieces. All the pieces were absorbed by the sword. Seeing the stones absorbed by the Sword, the frown of the Rainbow Phoenix deepened. ¡±As expected from the sword of his¡­ Even at the hands of a human who doesn¡¯t know anything, it¡¯s still showing the hint of its old self. I don¡¯t understand how it¡¯s possible though.¡± ¡±I thought the sword was asleep, that¡¯s why another person was able to use it, but it¡¯s still doing such things. It means the sword isn¡¯t asleep. Then how did it not devour this human yet? Why is it working with this human? Just what is so special about this human?¡± The Rainbow Phoenix wondered. She had many questions, and she couldn¡¯t understand why it was happening. Why did Little Snow allow herself to get in a contract with the human? Why did the human use the awakened sword without being swallowed by the sword? It was fine if the Sword was asleep. It could still show the abilities of time when asleep, but now when it could devour other things, there was no question about it being awakened. For some reason, Long Chen felt that the sword was much sharper. The sword sliced through the stone much easier. ¡±As expected, the sword gets sharper and stronger after swallowing these things! In fact, it¡¯s so easy to kill them. I was worrying for no reason!¡± Long Chen became more excited about the battle. He was also happy that he didn¡¯t give in to the threats to surrender the sword. He moved from one statue to another, destroying them. Within a few minutes, he has destroyed all the remaining statues of the Rainbow Phoenix. Most of the statues of Little Snow were also destroyed, leaving only five of them. Chapter 1455 1455 Chapter 1455 1455 Long Chen didn¡¯t directly attack the Rainbow Phoenix since he wanted to see her strength first. Just like she used the puppets to gauge his strength, he wanted to do it to see hers. The rainbow phoenix rolled her eyes. She could only smile in response as she found Long Chen too naive. ¡±You aren¡¯t too clever, are you? You think a few puppets could even make me stand?¡± she asked. She casually pped her hand once. Following her p, five golden arrows appeared around her. All five of them stabbed through the chest of the five puppets. As soon as the arrows stabbed them, seven-colored fire spurred from the arrow. The fire engulfed the puppetspletely. Within seconds, the fire disappeared just as fast as it appeared. Unfortunately, nothing was left in its wake. None of the statues were left standing. Long Chen looked at the woman, slightly surprised. She was very fast, and her fire was very powerful. The statues that he was only able to destroy because of the Sword of Time were destroyed by her so easily with a causal arrow? The fire didn¡¯t leave anything behind. Even though he was intimidated by the fire, he had more faith in his Sword of Time to block the fire if the need came. His faith in the sword of time was further boosted by the reaction of the woman when she first saw the sword. He was sure that the Sword of Time was very special. Her reaction made him assured that the Sword of Time was at least capable of taking on the Rainbow Phoenix. She wasn¡¯t going to give that reaction if the sword wasn¡¯t at least on the same level as hers. That was also a bit surprising for him since he usually thought that the Sword of Time was an ordinary God Grade Sword, but if that was true, the sword should¡¯ve been on the same level as the weapons of a God Beast, which shouldn¡¯t have been of concern to an Origin Beast. ¡±I guess only you and me are left now?¡± Long Chen asked. He aimed his sword towards the Rainbow Phoenix. ¡°Shall we start now?¡± ¡±So you really want to fight me even now? I don¡¯t know if you are underestimating me more or overestimating yourself more.¡± The woman smiled. ¡±Maybe a little bit of both?¡± Long Chen responded. ¡°Even I¡¯m not sure if I can actually defeat you, but if that¡¯s what¡¯s needed for me to get out of here, I¡¯m prepared.¡± ¡±You might be, but I still don¡¯t think you¡¯ve won the right to face me yet,¡± the woman said. She turned to Xue Min on her other side. ¡±What did you say your name was?¡± she asked. ¡±Xie Min, mydy.¡± ¡±Xue Min, you said you were from the proud Phoenix Species? You wanted me to stay in your realm? I can only do that if you prove your species is worthy of hosting me. Can you prove it?¡± ¡±What do I have to do to prove it?¡± Xue Min asked, visibly confused. She was wondering if the Rainbow Phoenix was going to ask her to capture the man? Was she going to be used as a puppet?¡± ¡±Normally, she wasn¡¯t scared of humans, but the human before her was somehow confident enough to face the Rainbow Phoenix alone? She didn¡¯t know who Long Chen was or how he got here, but he didn¡¯t seem ordinary. He knew a lot about the Rainbow Phoenix. Moreover, the beast on his shoulder was also someone special from what she could grasp. Through the words of the Rainbow Phoenix, she understood that the one on Long Chen¡¯s shoulder was an Origin Beast as well, the second origin beast. In other words, it wasn¡¯t just one Origin Beast who had returned but two. And the human was someone who established a contract with one of them? Her assumptions turned out to be true as the Rainbow Phoenix spoke her next words. ¡±Go and face him. If you can bring the human to his knees before me, you¡¯ll prove that your n is worth my attention.¡± ¡±Him?¡± ¡±Why? You think you can¡¯t do it? You talked so big before. How are you scared now?¡± ¡±I¡¯m not scared.¡± ¡±Don¡¯t worry; he is just a human at the end of it¡­ A human with a powerful sword. If you¡¯re really capable, you should seed.¡± ¡±I will!¡± Xue Min nodded her head. She took a step forward. ¡±You must be the Phoenix who came here for exploration? Is it my luck or what? Just as I was looking for some Phoenix Blood, you came to fight me? Now I won¡¯t even need to bother with a trade.¡± ¡±I don¡¯t know who you are. And I¡¯m sure you are strong. But I must defeat you today if I want to seed in bringing an Origin Beast back to my n. Only with this sess will I prove myself to the n and be promoted to the position of the n heir.¡± ¡±Promoted? I think the future might be a bit different than you¡¯re imagining. Let me tell you what¡¯s really going to happen.¡± ¡±You are going to attack me. And I¡¯ll have to kill you so you can¡¯t create trouble for me in the future by setting your n after me. And then, the woman behind you won¡¯t go to your n either because she¡¯ll be the next.¡± ¡±Did somebody ever tell you that you talk too much?¡± The Rainbow Phoenix askedzily. ¡°Stop wasting the time.¡± ¡±Didn¡¯t you talk just as much as me?¡± Long Chen asked in return. ¡°And if you¡¯re so concerned about time, why are you wasting time by sending everyone excepting yourself?¡± ¡±That will happen as well if you manage to survive till the end,¡± the Rainbow Phoenix said. ¡±You know, I think you¡¯re lying. You are pretending like you¡¯re making me fight just for your entertainment. But if I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re doubtful if you can even defeat me. You act like you¡¯re strong, but even you¡¯re not sure about my true Strength at the moment.¡± ¡±The reason you¡¯re making me fight is to test my abilities and to get me tired before facing me. Am I right?¡± Chapter 1456 1456 Chapter 1456 1456 ¡±As expected,¡± He muttered. He focused on Xue Min. ¡°You see? Even she can¡¯t defeat me. She is sacrificing you to get me tired. In the end, you¡¯ll die for no reason at all. Step aside and don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Xue Min didn¡¯t step back. She took a deep breath. ¡°You don¡¯t scare me. I have faith that I can face you!¡± ¡±Why do you want to die for thatdy? Is that really your desire?¡± Long Chen asked, sighing. ¡±Everyone underestimated me all my life! She was the perfect candidate since our childhood. No matter what it was, she was always selected to lead everyone just because she had the bloodline of the Queen.¡± ¡± I wasn¡¯t even given the opportunity to prove myself! I had to work hard for every opportunity. Meanwhile, she got whatever she wanted served to her on a golden te! This time I won¡¯t stand back and lose this opportunity!¡± ¡±I will show everyone what I can do! I will show them that I am worthy of the throne! I will prove that I am strong enough to lead! I will kill you, and then I will take Her Majesty back to the n, getting the appreciation that I deserve!¡± Xue Min dered. Long Chen simply shook his head. ¡°You are a dreamer, it seems. But your dreams won¡¯t save you. This is yourst warning. Stand aside!¡± Long Chen didn¡¯t even want to waste energy fighting a Phoenix at this time since he wanted to save his energy now that he knew the intentions of the Rainbow Phoenix. If he was able to defeat the Rainbow Phoenix and still had some energy left, only then was she going to think of killing the Phoenix, but not at this point. He wanted her to step aside on her own since he couldn¡¯t avoid her and Teleport on the other side directly because of the restrictions. Despite his repeated Warnings, Xue Min refused to budge. Instead, she raised her hand. A red fire came out of her hand, taking the shape of a Family Red Sword. The ming Sword solidified in his hand. ¡±The soul weapon of a Godly Beast?¡± Long Chen asked. ¡°It seems like I can¡¯t avoid the battles.¡± Since it was decided that he must fight, the only thing he could do was to finish the battle fast, so he wasn¡¯t sure exhausted. He also held his sword firmly as his figure flickered. He couldn¡¯t Teleport, but his speed wasn¡¯t slow either. Within a second, he appeared right before the girl. Even though his speed was fast, the Phoenixes were also known for their speed. They were one of the mythical beasts known for their speed and reflexes. Xue Min blocked the attack of Long Chen and even managed to kick his chest, making him fly back. Long Chennded back on the ground a few meters away from the form. ¡±You are very slow,¡± Xue Minmented Two ming wings appeared on her back, boosting her strength further. This time she flew towards Long Chen instead. Her speed was even faster than the speed of Long Chen. He was only barely able to keep his eyes on the girl. This time he blocked her attack but only barely. She was so hard to catch that her Sword was already close to his neck by the time he blocked her. ¡±Little Snow, are you really not going to step down? You know it¡¯s hard to keep both of us safe at the same time?¡± Long Chen asked as he jumped back to create some gap. Little Snow was still sitting on his shoulders, refusing to move. ¡±Slow,¡± the Rainbow Phoenixmented, seeing the battle between the two. ¡°I guess I really overestimated you since you had the sword and a contract with her.¡± ¡±I didn¡¯t ask for your opinion,¡± Long Chen let out as he continued avoiding the attacks. He was trying to guess the pattern of the attacks and how Xue Min fought, all, so he didn¡¯t need to waste his time. He could easily get some advantage in speed, but he needed to spend a lot of energy. In fact, he could also kill the girl instantly if he used the Dark Sacrifice, but he was going to lose control of his body likest time if he did. There were so many considerations in his mind, and all told him that he needed to keep his focus and fight smart at the time. ¡¯Alright, that should be enough. I know how you fight now. Your entire focus is on overwhelming the enemy with your speed and covering all weak points. Now that I know your movement, time to show you what I can do.¡± After understanding her ns, Long Chen smiled, formting a n. He moved back once again like he did many times before, but this time he knew how she was going to attack since she already did the same many times. Just as he expected, Xue Min appeared above her sword down. At the same time, the ming Arrows came from all four directions, covering all points of escape. Throughout the battle, Long Chen had barely managed to avoid the attack and the arrows, getting some wounds in return, but this time was different. ¡±You coward, will you only keep running? I was worried for no reason!¡± Xue Min said, bursting intoughter, but herughter soon stopped as she saw Long Chen standing still. He didn¡¯t move. The ming arrows stabbed him like the sword, but everything passed through his body. ¡±Illusion?¡± she eximed, shocked. The Rainbow Phoenix smirked, watching Long Chen¡¯s tactics. She knew exactly where he was. Xue Min was above the illusion of Long Chen, but the Rainbow Phoenix was looking behind her since Long Chen was already present there. Realizing it was an illusion, Xue Min tried running away just to be safe from any sudden attack. She moved her body to the side, only to fly straight into the Sword of Long Chen, which was invisible to her because of the illusion. The sword sliced through her head which flew high in the sky while her body kept moving sideways. Her speed was so fast that this same advantage became her disadvantage as she flew straight into the sword. Even as she felt her neck being sliced, she couldn¡¯t stop herself in time. After a few seconds, her body dropped to the ground. ¡±Easy and energy saving. Anything else?¡± Long Chen asked, turning to the Rainbow Phoenix. Chapter 1457 1457 Chapter 1457 1457 The mes appeared to have burnt the body of the Phoenix to ashes before stopping entirely. ¡±She¡¯s going through rebirth?¡± Long Chen muttered. It was his first time seeing the rebirth of a Phoenix. There was nothing he could do to interfere in the process without hurting himself. ¡±Are you really going to let her fight me until all her rebirths are gone?¡± He asked the Rainbow Phoenix sitting on the throne. ¡±Maybe,¡± the Rainbow Phoenix smiled. ¡°I am not in a hurry.¡± ¡±I¡¯m in a hurry though. I can¡¯t wait and waste so much of my time,¡± Long Chen said, flying back to the ashes of the Phoenix. A blue fire lit up around the body of the Phoenix. Since he couldn¡¯t stop the rebirth at all, he decided to approach things differently. Waving his hand, he cast a spatial distortion around the mes. The space restrictions stopped him from teleporting himself, but he still could use some distortion to send things back to his storage ring and such. Just as he had nned, he sent the Phoenix to his Second Inner world, deciding to trap her momentarily. The trap wasn¡¯t a longsting solution since the Phoenix was a mythical beast who could destroy his Inner World if she was kept there for long. ¡±I hope you won¡¯t destroy it,¡± he said, ncing at the fire. He sent the mes inside his second inner world along with the ashes. ¡±You sure you want to have her there?¡± The Rainbow Phoenix asked, noticing what Long Chen was trying to do. ¡°You know she can easily destroy your inner world, and you¡¯ll be dead?¡± ¡±I¡¯m willing to take the risk,¡± Long Chen responded. Since he had two inner worlds, he could ce one at the risk of destruction without dying. He didn¡¯t want the Phoenix to make him waste his energy which was worse than losing his Inner World since that meant he was going to die. He wanted to fight the Rainbow Phoenix, and when he was at his best since she was worse than the ordinary Phoenix. ¡±You¡¯re certainly an amusing character; I must say,¡± thedy said, finally standing up. ¡±But you¡¯re wrong about some things. I¡¯m not scared to kill you when you¡¯re at your strongest. You¡¯re intriguing, but I was just careful since you¡¯re an unknown, but I think I know you well now.¡± Her facial expressions seemed perfectly calm, as if she wasn¡¯t intimidated at all. Seeing her reaction, Long Chen couldn¡¯t help but wonder if his initial assumption was wrong. ¡±Little Snow, you sure you don¡¯t want to go back? The hard part is going to start now.¡± Little Snow simply red at the Rainbow Phoenix, not responding to Long Chen. After a few moments, she actually jumped down Long Chen¡¯s shoulders. ¡±Good. Stay back and let me handle the rest.¡± Long Chen thought that Little Snow was going to stay back to give him room to fight, but he soon understood that he was wrong as Little Snow stepped before him instead of moving back. Her eyes started shining in a mysterious ck light as her body started growing and getting bigger. Her face became bigger, her body became longer, and her teeth became sharper as her body started looking more fiercely. She turned into a Dark Wolf that was as tall as Long Chen. She looked no different than the Devil Hunter Beast, but she was slightly different as her eyes were still their old self. ¡±You want to fight me even in that condition? All for that human?¡± the Rainbow Phoenix asked, stunned. Little Snow roared out loud. Her voice sounded as fierce as the roar of Orion, as if she truly was Orion. ¡±You¡¯re really weak. You can¡¯t even turn to anything stronger than that? What a disappointment. How far have you fallen? Your transformation was so annoying to deal with in the past, but now it¡¯s no different than dealing with a kid.¡± Little Snow jumped towards the Rainbow Phoenix in response, starting the attack. In response, the Rainbow Phoenix simply waved her hand. A blue energy wave hit little snow, tossing her away like she was nothing. Little Snow crashed on the wall in the back with so much force that the entire temple started trembling. Momentarily dazed at how fast everything unfolded, Long Chen looked back at Little Snow, flying to her. ¡±That¡¯s enough! I know you¡¯re even weaker than me at the moment. I can¡¯t let you be hurt! You¡¯re going back right now!¡± Long Chen said, sternly, seeing all the wounds on little snow. He knew that she was very strong. She was the strongest of all his beasts, but she wasn¡¯t close to his strength, let alone the strength of another rival who had more strength than her. He ced his hand on the head of Little Snow. ¡±I didn¡¯t want to have to do this but Imand you to go back. If you don¡¯t, the contract between us will be broken, and I¡¯ll be hurt. So don¡¯t resist,¡± he told Little Snow. A sparkling light appeared around Little Snow, who looked at Long Chen with stunned eyes, not knowing what to do. Little Snow looked back at Long Chen, unwilling. She wanted to resist themand, but she didn¡¯t want to hurt him in case the contract was broken. It was bad for both of them in a way. She nced towards the Rainbow Phoenix right before she disappeared. ¡±Much better.¡± Long Chen stood up, happy that Little Snow epted hismand. ¡±Why did you send her back? You care for her that much? You want to die alone? Just what rtion do you two have?¡± The Rainbow Phoenix asked, slightly curious. ¡±You¡¯ll never understand such things,¡± Long Chen replied as his figure flickered. He started his attack. Inside his inner world, the Phoenix had already finished the rebirth, only to find herself trapped in a different world. There were thousands of beasts that she had never seen before. They were all surrounding her, prepared to attack. Long Chen had made all these beasts to kill people he sent here, but with the Phoenix, he knew it was impossible for his beasts. He just wanted to keep her busy so she couldn¡¯t think about destroying his inner world momentarily while he took care of the Golden Phoenix outside. Chapter 1458 1458 Chapter 1458 1458 The ability to make the inner world of humans wasn¡¯t known by most of the beasts, and even who knew it could only imagine it as nothing but a temporary storage world and not more than that. None could have imagined that the inner world was going to be able to keep a Heavenly Beast for so long. The heavenly beasts didn¡¯t have any Inner World of their own to understand them more. Xue Min only thought that she was teleported to another world which was a bit surprising for her as she didn¡¯t know who sent her here. Was it the human who sent her here or the Rainbow Phoenix? She didn¡¯t have much time to think either as all the beasts started attacking her at once. Her first instinct was to kill them all before thinking about what to do, which was exactly as Long Chen had nned. ¡­. Far away from Xue Min, Long Chen was standing before the Rainbow Phoenix, preparing for a battle that even he wasn¡¯t very confident about. He had just sent Little Snow back, leaving himself alone with his Sword of Time. ¡±I can at least appreciate your courage. For a human, you¡¯re very brave.¡± ¡±For a beast, you¡¯re very arrogant as well,¡± Long Chen responded. ¡°And a bit scared.¡± ¡±I am scared?¡± the Rainbow Phoenix asked. ¡°Because I didn¡¯t fight you first?¡± ¡±I mean, just look at yourself. You are a Mythical Beast who is known to be the strongest. You are facing a small human, and still, you need to seal the area to stop me from using my full capacity? If it¡¯s not fear, then what?¡± Hearing Long Chen, the Rainbow Phoenix couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡±It¡¯s not because I¡¯m scared of you. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t want you to run. The chase is more annoying than the battle itself.¡± ¡±You can give any excuses you want, but the truth will stay that you didn¡¯t let a human use their full power against you. You were that scared,¡± Long Chen smirked, trying ast time. If he could avoid a battle, he didn¡¯t mind it. It was the best way out, after all, since it was a big risk for him to fight the Rainbow Phoenix right now. The Rainbow Phoenix looked in Long Chen¡¯s eyes, staying silent for a minute. After a silence thatsted for a long time, she finally let out a breath, opening her thin lips. ¡±I know what you¡¯re trying to do. You, humans, are really sneaky. I heard that you resort to tricks when you don¡¯t have the strength to face something.¡± ¡±If you want to justify fighting a weakened human with that excuse, go ahead,¡± Long Chen said, attempting onest time. He started raising his sword, pointing towards the Rainbow Phoenix. She rubbed her chin, lost in thoughts. ¡°I am not removing the restrictions since I can¡¯t let you escape, but I¡¯ll give you an advantage too, just to make it fair.¡± ¡±I won¡¯t use my mes on you. Your spatial ability against my true Strength. It should be fair.¡± Long Chen was disappointed, seeing that she wasn¡¯t removing the special restrictions, but he was still pleased that he could at least have an opportunity to fight a weaker version of hers. For a Phoenix, her mes were her true Strength. He had only heard stories about the mes of a Phoenix. ording to the stories, anyone who died in the mes of Phoenix had their souls destroyed in the process. They couldn¡¯t even reincarnate at all. That was just with the mes of an ordinary Phoenix who wasn¡¯t even a Rainbow Phoenix. The mes of thedy before him were sure to be many times fiercer. It was good that she wasn¡¯t going to use them. ¡­. Spirit Realm, Long Chen¡¯s clone had conquered the entire Spirit Realm, crushing all the opposition that stood against him. Most of the Empires surrendered without even a little bit of resistance. The ones that chose to fight were destroyed. The Royalty of the resisting Kingdoms was either killed or taken hostage, depending on the mood of Long Chen¡¯s clone. The entire world was unified by one person who ruled everything, but even this didn¡¯t give him satisfaction as this tiny wasn¡¯t what he wanted. No matter how big this was or how many resources it had, this was nothing but a prison for him since he couldn¡¯t leave this ce because of the barrier, which affected his personality even more and made him hate real Long Chen even more. He felt as if Long Chen was left alone, imprisoning himself. He was like an afterthought that wasn¡¯t cared for. Long Chen just used him as a babysitter of this, leaving him imprisoned. This hate was so high that he didn¡¯t even think twice when he met a woman who told him that she would help him take out the real Long Chen while helping him escape this prison. This was all he wanted. He decided to take the help of thedy, but that wasn¡¯t all he took as he also took her body which she happily gave. The two of them stood on the balcony of Long Chen¡¯s pce, looking at the setting sun in the distance. Long Chen had his hand around the waist of thedy. ¡±May I ask why you truly want to help me take him out? Do you hate him too? It just can¡¯t be because you like me. I refuse to believe it.¡± ¡±I like you is one of the main reasons, but there are more reasons, I think. One of the reasons is that he isn¡¯t a person who deserves to live. I¡¯ve heard about his actions, and I believe the world would be a better ce without him. On the other hand, the world needs you.¡± ¡±Can you tell me some of his feats? How strong is he?¡± ¡±He is as strong as me if I¡¯m not wrong.¡± ¡±That doesn¡¯t give me an estimate. I don¡¯t even know exactly how strong you are.¡± ¡±Let¡¯s just say he¡¯s very strong. We would need to put in a lot of effort to make you stronger than him.¡± ¡±If he¡¯s truly as strong as you and much more than me, why don¡¯t you try to kill him yourself? Why do you need me?¡± Chapter 1459 1459 Chapter 1459 1459 ¡±You just need to take back what belongs to you, and he¡¯ll be left broken. You can kill him then.¡± ¡±So it¡¯s not about my strength but about my identity. You want to use my identity and my looks against him. I think I understand what you¡¯re trying to do.¡± Long Chen nodded. ¡±But if he¡¯s as strong as you say, I would need to be stronger to take anything from him. How do you n to make me stronger?¡± ¡±So far, we¡¯ve done nothing.¡± ¡±Who says we haven¡¯t done anything?¡± The woman looked back at Long Chen, smiling. ¡±What have we done? As far as I remember, we¡¯ve just had sex all this time?¡± ¡±There was more to it than just that,¡± the woman replied. Even though it was true that she wanted to make Long Chen fall for her using her body so she could use him, there was another reason she did it. ¡±To help you get stronger, we first need to get you out of this prison. Only then can I take you to a ce that can help you.¡± ¡±And how can I leave? This ce is a prison. As long as I have the Spirit Bloodline, I can¡¯t leave. You cane and leave, but I¡¯m different because of this body¡¯s bloodline.¡± ¡±That¡¯s why I¡¯m hiding your bloodline.¡± ¡±What?¡± ¡±I¡¯m hiding your bloodline. Whenever we are in bed, I¡¯m sending some of my aura inside your body which covers your bloodline to hide it momentarily. When we have enough, even the barrier of the world won¡¯t be able to find the difference.¡± ¡±After your bloodline is hidden, it should be enough to make you appear like someone who isn¡¯t from this world. Then I can take you out easily.¡± ¡±So it was for that reason. I was wondering why I felt stronger everytime we did that. Your aura doesn¡¯t just hide my bloodline, but it also strengthens me to some extent.¡± ¡±In a way, yeah. But this strength is nothingpared to the strength you¡¯ll be getting after I take you out of this ce. I¡¯ll make you as strong as that guy, if not stronger. You¡¯ll get your rightful ce right beside me,¡± the Immortal Queen said. Long Chen felt like she still wasn¡¯t telling the entire truth about why she was doing, but he didn¡¯t care. As long as it could help him get what he wanted, he was fine. As for what to do after that, he decided to think about thatter. He held the hand of the Immortal Queen. ¡°Good. Come with me. Let¡¯s hide my bloodline a little more.¡± He dragged the Immortal Queen back inside his bedroom and closed the curtains before tossing her on the bed. ¡­ Long Chen faced the Rainbow Phoenix, unaware of everything that was taking ce behind his back. Hearing the promise of the Rainbow Phoenix to not use her mes, he was more confident, but he also wanted to try something else. He wanted to try taming her with his bloodline even though he wasn¡¯t sure if it was going to work or not. When he tamed Little Snow, she was weak and still inside an egg, but thisdy before him was an adult and much stronger than him, so he could feel that he barely had any hopes of doing it. ¡¯If I want to even attempt it, I need to weaken her first, it seems. It¡¯s a hard task in itself. I can¡¯t see any weakness in her body even after using Buddha¡¯s Gaze. It¡¯s like she doesn¡¯t have any weaknesses.¡¯ ¡¯She¡¯s just perfect in every way with no weakness. The only thing I have is this sword.¡¯ He nced at his sword, frowning. ¡±Having second thoughts?¡± The Rainbow Phoenix asked. Long Chen didn¡¯t reply. Instead, his figure flickered, leaving a crack on the spot where he was standing. His body shot straight towards the Rainbow Phoenix, moving in Zigzag motion. His figure stopped right before the Rainbow Phoenix as his sword came swinging towards the Rainbow Phoenix. ¡±You are fast for a human.¡± A voice came from behind Long Chen as a fistnded on his back, making him shoot ahead like a rocket. He crashed on the wall, dropping the sword. ¡±Yet you aren¡¯t fast enough as a Pheonix. You can¡¯t defeat the Goddess of Agility with your speed.¡± Long Chen stood up right away, raising his hand towards the sword that had fallen away. The sword came flying straight in his hands. ¡¯I can¡¯t teleport, and I¡¯m slower. This isn¡¯t good.¡¯ Without speed and teleportation, he was always going to be one step behind the Rainbow Phoenix. He could¡¯ve even caught up to her. He was like a snail to her, so he couldn¡¯t overwhelm her with his speed. He believed that the only thing he could do was use his overwhelming strength and leave no space for her to escape. Wings appeared behind his back, giving him a little more boost in speed. His body started floating up. ¡±Demon Wings? Amusing. How can a human use them? Unless you have a bloodline that helps you? I¡¯m very curious.¡± ¡±Die, and I¡¯ll answer.¡± Long Chen waved his hand. Thousands of Golden Swords appeared behind his back, shooting straight to the Rainbow Phoenix. All the swords covered a different direction, leaving no space for the Rainbow Phoenix to run even if she had a speed. Right after firing the swords, he also thrust his ck Sword on the floor of the temple, trying to see if he could use the same trick that he used when he destroyed a world in Bloodline Temple Trial. He didn¡¯t even know how he had done that, but the sword was capable of it. If he could destroy the world and the temple, he could have more room to fight, which was better for him since he was at a disadvantage. Even if he was to use Dark Sacrifice, he needed a bigger space. Dark Sacrifice wasn¡¯t a longsting ability. After using it, he was going to be at his weakest, and he didn¡¯t want to be in a closed space when that happened as he couldn¡¯t even protect himself in that condition. Chapter 1460 1460 Chapter 1460 1460 She gracefully waved her hand. A beautiful mist appeared around her, following the movement of her hand. The mist created a wall around her that was nothing more than mist. Long Chen could see through the mist to see the calm Rainbow Phoenix. Despite looking so weak, the defense that this must provide was so strong that not a single Golden Sword could pass through the barrier. Instead, the swords appeared to have been Devoured by the mist instead. All the Swords that reached closer to the mist were devoured; only the ones that stayed away from the mist could survive. After destroying all the swords around the Rainbow Phoenix, the mist started expanding outwards, destroying the rest of the swords. Within a fraction of a second, the mist was already close to Long Chen. He cast a barrier around himself to protect him from the barrier. The mist didn¡¯t even go close to him though. It avoided him and flew past him. The mist cleared the entire room, destroying all the swords that were flying. Only after finishing did the mist disappear. ¡±Human, you¡¯re not fighting someone who is equal to you. You are fighting someone who is a god for you. These small attacks aren¡¯t going to do anything to me. In thest one minute, I could¡¯ve killed you a thousand times already.¡± Her figure flickered. She appeared right in front of Long Chen and punched the barrier. Boom~ Her small punch didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of force behind it. It appeared like her weakest attack as if she had just tossed a bare punch without using any of her Origin Energy, yet that single punch was enough to shatter the strongest barrier of Long Chen like it was a wrecking ball. The punch didn¡¯t stop and advanced towards the chest of Long Chen, which prompted him to bring his sword forth, blocking the attack. The fist of the Rainbow Phoenix shed with the Sword of Time. If there were any other words, it would¡¯ve been shattered to a million pieces now, but the Sword of Time was still intact. The impact of the sh was so powerful that it sent Long Chen flying back. Long Chen crashed on the wall behind the thrones. The Rainbow Phoenix didn¡¯t even look at him. Instead, she looked at her fist. ¡¯That Sword is still as bloodthirsty. I only touched it for a second, yet it swallowed some of my energy. The worst weapon of people with Origin that Sword¡­ I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡±Why did he make a weapon like that himself? Why did he create something that was so dangerous for himself? And even if he did, how is a human able to use that sword? Why is the sword trying to protect him? Why does it listen to him?¡± Long Chen stood up, feeling pain in his arm. The girl was fast, and she was strong. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t be overwhelmed by the attacks either. ¡¯Do I have no other choice but to use that¡­? She is too strong for me. I¡¯m not at that level yet. It¡¯s too soon for me to fight her. Will the Dark Sacrifice be able to¡­ But if I can¡¯t seed after using Dark Sacrifice, it¡¯ll be an instant death.¡¯ He was injured, but still, he was thinking clearly. He knew what was at risk and what his situation was. He wanted to kill the Rainbow Phoenix but knew how hard it was. Lost in thought, he soon noticed the woman looking at her hand. Her graceful hands looked a bit burnt, which was odd since she was like a goddess of mes instead. She seemed slightly hurt. ¡¯Could it be because she shed with the sword? That¡¯s right; she was stunned after seeing the Sword. This Sword is something that can help me against her. Now that I think about it, aren¡¯t Ancient Beasts made purely of Origin? And this sword absorbs Origin?¡¯ ¡¯But how can I use that sword? I can¡¯t even get close to her since her speed is so fast? I can use Illusion, but it probably won¡¯t work on her since she¡¯s so strong. I need to distract her.¡± The Rainbow Phoenix lowered her gaze as she stopped thinking about the work. She turned to Long Chen. By now, Long Chen had alsoe up with an idea of his own. He shed a smile back at her. Xie Min had almost destroyed all the beasts in his inner world, and she was close to destroying the entire realm when the space around her changed. She found herself outside, back in the real world. Long Chen was flying before her. ¡±You! I will kill you bastard!¡± Enraged, she flew towards Long Chen. ¡±What? Have you gone crazy? He¡¯s behind you!¡± the Rainbow Phoenix said, watching Xie Min fly towards him. On the other hand, Long Chen was truly standing behind Xie Min, smiling. ¡±So what if my illusion can¡¯t work on her? It can work on others. Enjoy my gift,¡± he said softly. For Xie Min, he was the Rainbow Phoenix, and the Rainbow Phoenix was Long Chen that she needed to kill. She pulled out her Soul Weapon, attacking Rainbow Phoenix madly. ¡±You Idiot girl,¡± the Rainbow Phoenix sighed as she raised her hand towards Xie Min. A blue fire came out of her hand, swallowing Xie Minpletely. ¡±This purification me will bring you back to your sanity.¡± ¡±And this to you.¡± A voice came from the back. Stunned, the Rainbow Phoenix tried to react, but everything was too fast. Before she knew it, her head was sliced by the sword of Time. Within a single second, her head burst into mes, just like her body. The mes flew to the other end of the room, merging into my one. The mes took the shape of the Rainbow Phoenix, who seemed perfectly fine. There was not even a scratch on her back. ¡±Your reincarnation is faster than hers,¡± Long Chen told the Rainbow Phoenix. He was sure that he had killed the Rainbow Phoenix. She returned from ashes too. It was just that her reincarnation was much faster. Long Chen also felt slightly stronger as some of her mes were swallowed by the sword, which was transferred to Long Chen in the form of energy which made him stronger. Chapter 1461 1461 Chapter 1461 1461 She saw her appear in a different ce, but she understood what just happened. Xie Min knew that their Rainbow Phoenix was just killed in a sense. Even though she was still alive, it was no different than rebirth. She still couldn¡¯t understand just how someone like Long Chen was able to kill the Rainbow Phoenix so easily. Her focus straight went to the Sword in the hands of the man. ¡¯That sword must be something really special. It¡¯s not the man who is strong but that Sword. That¡¯s why Her Majesty was warier about the Sword. If I could get that Sword from him, he would have nothing for himself. Long Chen was standing right before him. Without thinking twice, she flew to Long Chen to take advantage of a situation when Long Chen was more focused on gloating to the Rainbow Phoenix. As soon as she closed in on Long Chen, a massive wave of me surrounded Long Chen while she reached out her hand towards the sword, leaving no room for him to escape. Sensing a powerful killing intent, Long Chen turned to Xie Min. His figure split into two, both attacking at the same time. Not knowing who the real one was, Xie Min attacked the both of them with her mes. Coming in contact with the mes, the fake Long Chen was destroyed instantly. The real Long Chen brought a barrier around him to give himself a small inkling of protection. At the same time, he flew towards Xie Min, attacking her again. ¡±This time, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t reincarnate!¡± he dered as his sword came shing. ¡±You should look around yourself first,¡± A voice fell on his ears as a figure appeared behind him like a ghost. A zing red Sword came shing down. Long Chen was so focused on trying to kill the immediate attacker that he forgot how fast the Rainbow Phoenix was. In the blink of an eye, she was standing right beside Long Chen. Moreover, she also had a sword in her hand this time. Before Long Chen could even change the trajectory of his sword, the sword of the Rainbow Phoenix reached him. The Swordnded on his wrist, slicing the hand which was holding the Sword. As his hand was chopped, the Sword of Time fell down, along with his hand. Before he could even feel the pain of his hand being chopped, he found his neck in the hands of the Rainbow Phoenix, who disappeared. She appeared near her throne, smashing Long Chen on the ground. A deep crater extended under him. ¡±Now that you don¡¯t have the sword, do I still need to worry about you? You can¡¯t teleport away. You can¡¯t use your sword, and your strength is very weak against him. You can¡¯t even free yourself from my grasp.¡± Long Chen looked towards his Sword. His left hand was missing, but he still had his left hand. He raised his left hand slowly. The Sword of Time came flying towards him. He held the sword, swinging it towards the Rainbow Phoenix. The Rainbow Phoenix grabbed his wrist, stopping his attack before it could even touch her. ¡±That¡¯s right. How could I forget about this? You can use your other hand too. Let me take care of that as well.¡± The Rainbow Phoenix shed a bright smile before she pulled the left arm of Long Chen with full strength. She managed to separate his arm from his shoulder, tossing it away with the sword. The sword once again fell far away from him. ¡°Do you have anything else?¡± Long Chen couldn¡¯t even hear her words as his mind was overwhelmed by pain. His pitch ck eyes became even darker. However, dark lines also started spreading all across his body. Dark nerves also appeared in his neck and the rest of his body. ¡±This dark energy¡­ It¡¯s so unholy. I can see you bing stronger. I really want to see what this is capable of, but I don¡¯t really want it to be tested on me. So maybe next time. Sleep for now.¡± She ced her left palm on the forehead of Long Chen. Her palm was gentle yet warm. It sent a soothing energy inside Long Chen¡¯s body. Long Chen started feeling sleepy. The dark lines started retracting. His eyes slowly closed, and he fell asleep. ¡±That¡¯s better. You look so nice when you¡¯re sleeping peacefully.¡± ¡±Now, let¡¯s see what you truly are. Let¡¯s start with your memories first. Let me see all your secrets.¡± The Rainbow Phoenix ced one finger on each of Long Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡±Don¡¯t disturb us, alright?¡± She told Xie Min before looking back at Long Chen. ¡±Now, time to see all your secrets.¡± She closed her eyes and sent her consciousness inside the mind of Long Chen. The Rainbow Phoenix appeared inside the mind of Long Chen, seemingly amazed. ¡±This ce is bigger than I thought,¡± she muttered. ¡°Not bad for a human. It¡¯sparable to the conscience of the Purebloods if I¡¯m not wrong.¡± She kept stepping forward, looking through all the memories of Long Chen that belonged to the childhood of Long Tian. It contained the memories up to the point he turned red. ¡±Pretty ordinary memories. He might¡¯ve been talented by the standards of humans but not talented enough to get so far? What changed in his future?¡± She kept trying to find something different about Long Chen, which made him capable of getting here, but she couldn¡¯t find him. Just as she crossed the memories of the tenth year, she saw a massive door before her. The massive golden door was blocking the path ahead. ¡±Why is there a Door of Consciousness here? No ordinary human can cast it on himself. Even I can only cast it with great trouble if I try. So who did it?¡¯ She couldn¡¯t understand who could¡¯ve cast something like this. What she knew was that Long Chen alone wasn¡¯t capable enough of casting it from what she could gather in his past memories. ¡±It doesn¡¯t matter who cast this door. I¡¯ll be the one breaking it!¡± She ced her hand on the lock that was sealing the door. zing seven-colored mes left her hand, attacking the lock. Chapter 1462 1462 Chapter 1462 1462 Even though the lock was melting, it was doing it really slowly. The mes that could destroy the entire world within seconds couldn¡¯t destroy the lock even after taking half an hour. Within the first half hour, the lock only melted half. ¡±Whoever made it was certainly stronger. His seal can even resist my mes for so long, but it¡¯s not going to be enough! I won¡¯t be at peace until I break it.¡± Her mes became only more intense. The lock didn¡¯t melt any faster though. Instead, the lock started melting slower. After a long time, finally, the lock melted entirely. ¡±Two hours! This took a total of four hours! I can¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡±At least I can see what secrets are hidden on the other side.¡± The Rainbow Phoenix ced her hand on the doors. Back in the Martial Space of Long Chen, his Martial Soul stood perfectly calm. In thest battle, when it took over Long Chen¡¯s body to defeat an Origin God, it had wasted a lot of energy. It didn¡¯t have much energy even at that time which only got worse after the Battle. The Martial Soul was barely existing at that time. Aftering outst time, it went into a deep sleep to regain some of its energy which was a very slow process. A spirit appeared before the Martial Soul of Long Chen, which looked no different than him. The Spirit of Long Tian went down on his knees before the Martial Soul. ¡±Someone has infiltrated the mind of Long Chen. And it¡¯s a pet of your long friend. If she knows what¡¯s behind that door and what happened, she would be really furious.¡± ¡±She would kill Long Chen. I think it¡¯s time that we ask for your help onest time!¡± The Martial Soul didn¡¯t react. It was like a statue that didn¡¯t have any life of its own. ¡±I know you don¡¯t have much strength, but if you don¡¯t do anything right now, it¡¯ll be really bad. Things could get messy. Long Chen would die¡­ Your heir would die! Can you watch it happen?¡± ¡±He doesn¡¯t even have a child to continue your bloodline. Can you watch your bloodline be extinguished?¡± Long Tian asked. ¡°I plead you to do something.¡± ¡±If he dies, you¡¯ll lose an heir, and I¡¯ll lose someone who could take care of my family. I beg you to help! Just help this onest time! I swear I won¡¯t disturb you again.¡± Even after pleading, Long Tian received no response. He let out a disappointed sigh as he stood up. ¡±It looks like this is the end.¡± He turned around, watching the Rainbow Phoenix slowly open the door. Gentle winds started brushing against Long Tian. The winds soon became intense as it was filled with immense power. Long Tian turned around, looking at the Martial Soul. The Martial Soul had finally opened its eyes. Its blood-red eyes seemed to be filled with death and destruction, but his face seemed a bit pale as if he really didn¡¯t have much strength. ¡±Thank you!¡± ¡­. The Rainbow Phoenix opened the door, but before she could even take her first step, she was hit by powerful winds that were filled with some mysterious energy. She found that energy somewhere family. It was like the purest form of energy. The energy was so pure that even Heavenly Beasts couldn¡¯t control it. ¡±There are only two beings who could control this pure energy. One is Master, and the other is¡­ Him.¡± She couldn¡¯t even think of clearing as the winds tried to push him out of the consciousness of Long Chen. She tried resisting, but the winds were too strong. Even her wind wasn¡¯t strong enough. She casted a barrier around her body, made purely of her Seven Colored mes, but the wind managed to destroy that barrier as well. The winds hit the Rainbow Phoenix like a Tsunami, tossing her out of his consciousness. She opened her eyes in the real world, finding herself covered in sweat. ¡±This¡­ Who could it be? If it were my Master, she wouldn¡¯t be in contract with this guy. It could only mean that it¡¯s her master. No wonder she was willing to establish a contract with him!¡± ¡±I don¡¯t know why that person is hiding inside her body, but I won¡¯t let him do what he wants! That person sealed my master! If he¡¯s inside this man, I¡¯ll destroy this man! I¡¯ll tear his soul to a thousand pieces, and I¡¯ll destroy everyone who¡¯s hiding inside him!¡± She had promised Long Chen that she wouldn¡¯t use her mes on Long Chen, but she could care less about her promise. She raised her hand as she stood up. A seven colored sun appeared above her. The Seven Colored sun kept getting bigger and bigger until it was big enough to swallow Long Chen whole. Following her hand gestures, the Seven Colored sun came crashing down, targeting Long Chen. The mysterious winds appeared once again, this time in the real world. The winds surrounded Long Chen, shielding him from the ming sun. The sun crashed on the body of Long Chen. Remnants of me flew everywhere, destroying whatever they touched. Xie Min hid behind the Rainbow Phoenix, protecting herself from this me. Even she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to think that she could survive being hit by the attack of the Rainbow Phoenix. She survived the attack. After the mes died down, she peeked her head out. ¡±Not even his remains are left. What a powerful attack. Congrats on killing your enemy, Your Majesty.¡± The Rainbow Phoenix still looked suspicious. She could see that not even Long Chen¡¯s body was left behind, but still, she didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t feel calm. ¡±Maybe it¡¯s because I felt him in there? I¡¯m overthinking now. He is dead. No matter how strong he was at his time, now he was hiding in a human body. There was no way he could¡¯ve faced this attack.¡± She walked to her throne, sitting infort as she wiped her sweat. ¡°Finally, she and her master are dead. But I do wonder what memories were hidden behind that door? What happened? How did he end up inside a human¡¯s body?¡± ¡±So many questions are left unsolved. Maybe I would¡¯ve held on for a bit. I shouldn¡¯t have killed them so directly.¡± Chapter 1463 1463: For no reason Chapter 1463 1463: For no reason It surprised thedy how strong this ce was to survive that attack. There wasn¡¯t even a single crack on the floor even after all this. All that could be seen was a scorching mark on the ground, which wasn¡¯t hard to clean. ¡±He is dead¡­ A bit too soon, I suppose.¡± The Rainbow Phoenix sighed, looking at the mark on the ground. ¡°Even the ashes weren¡¯t left behind.¡± ¡±Your Majesty, I apologize for not being able to kill him. I¡¯m highly regretful that you needed to get your hands dirty.¡± ¡±You are weak, but I can¡¯t me you this time. With what was inside that person, it¡¯s not surprising that you weren¡¯t able to kill him. In fact, I¡¯m more surprised that I was able to. In any case, he¡¯s gone forever. You can leave,¡± the Rainbow Phoenix replied. ¡±Your Majesty, would youe with me to our realm now that the man is gone? We really would love to host you.¡± ¡±I¡¯m not interested. You can leave.¡± ¡±But¡­¡± ¡±No buts. I told you I¡¯m noting. I have some things to do here now that I¡¯m here. I don¡¯t have time,¡± the Rainbow Phoenix respondedzily as she sat on her thronefortably. ¡±It¡¯s alright. I can wait for you to be done. We can go when you finish. The Phoenix Realm will wait for us.¡± The Rainbow Phoenix raised her gaze. Her brows furrowed as she observed the fawning expressions on the face of the young girl. The girl seemed like she really wasn¡¯t going to leave without taking her. ¡±Tell me one thing,¡± the woman asked, letting out a deep sigh. ¡±Yes. You can ask me anything.¡± ¡±I want only one question. Why do you want to take me with you? Is it truly because you want to host me since you respect me? Or is it because you want the glory that wille with you being the one who supposedly found me?¡± The Rainbow Phoenix asked. ¡±Remember, don¡¯t try to lie. I don¡¯t like people who lie.¡± ¡±I¡­ I will be honest.¡± ¡± It¡¯s a little bit of both. I genuinely want you to be a guest in our realm, but I also want the prestige that wille with it. As you might¡¯ve noticed, I¡¯m not the daughter of the Phoenix Queen.¡± ¡±The Princess gets to go on all the missions and gets all the praise as the heir while I don¡¯t even get an opportunity to prove myself. I¡¯m always standing in the background, watching what I could¡¯ve done if I had the opportunity.¡± ¡±This is the first time I was given a mission, and that too because the Princess wasn¡¯t avable. It¡¯s the only opportunity I¡¯ll ever get to prove myself, and I don¡¯t want to fail.¡± ¡±So Your Majesty, please¡­¡± Xie Min sat on her knees, bowing her head before the Rainbow Phoenix. ¡°Pleasee with me. I promise you won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± ¡±Alright. Since you¡¯ve tried to help me, I¡¯ll consider your plea. After I¡¯m done here, I might think abouting with you. But first, I need to find him¡­¡± ¡±Him?¡± Xie Min¡¯s lips opened slightly in curiosity. ¡°May I know who you¡¯re looking for? I might be able to help you.¡± ¡±You? If you all couldn¡¯t find me, finding him would be impossible. You can¡¯t help me. As for who he is, you don¡¯t need to know. Just know that he¡¯s the most special person to me.¡± Xie Min was even more surprised as she saw the shine in the eyes of the rainbow phoenix as she talked above that mysterious person. It was as if she was only filled with love and devotion for this person. ¡¯Who could he be? Someone who can make an Ancestral Beast think so fondly of them? Wait, the small cat creature¡­ Wasn¡¯t that an Ancestral Beast, too, ording to Her Majesty? He was with a human as well.¡¯ ¡¯Could it be that she¡¯s also looking for a human? If that¡¯s the case, there might be a way to help her.¡¯ ¡±Your Majesty, if it¡¯s a human you¡¯re looking for, I know some people who can help you find him. We can definitely help you.¡± ¡±Heh, you can¡¯t. He¡¯s not someone who would be that easy to find. Even I can¡¯t sense him. Thest time I sensed him was a long time ago, probably when he woke up from his slumber. Since then, his aura disappeared.¡± ¡±That¡¯s why I came here¡­ To get something that can help me in finding him.¡¯ ¡±Don¡¯t give up. I promise you, with thebined effort and ours, we can find that person. In any case, you will need someone to help you search this vast universe. And who else better than the Phoenixes to do that!¡± Xie Min eximed, feeling like she could use this to bring the Rainbow Phoenix back. ¡±We also share good rtions with the other Godly Beast ns. We can take their help as well.¡± Hearing the alluring words of Xie Min, the Rainbow Phoenix found herself lost in thoughts. This offer seemed good indeed, no matter how unlikely it was that these people could help him. ¡±As I said, I will think about your offer. But I¡¯ll only think about it after I¡¯m done here.¡± ¡±I will wait for your decision, no matter how long it takes. I am sure in the end you¡¯lle with me.¡± As Xie Min talked, she felt really pleased inside her heart. From the expressions of the Rainbow Phoenix, she could feel like it was a done deal. It was only a matter of time. All she needed to do was wait now. ¡­. Back in the ck Tortoise Ancient Tomb, Zhu Chang and the Snake Monarch had just realized that the Long Chen, who was walking with them, was fake. It was nothing but an illusion that they thought was the real person. Even Snake Monarch was stunned. ¡°How could he fool me? It¡¯s understandable that you feel for it, but me¡­? That guy dared to fool me too? He could¡¯ve told me the truth! Now that idiot is stuck behind!¡± ¡±That guy¡­ He really doesn¡¯t know what he did. He probably stayed behind to go where we went, but there was literally nothing there,¡± Zhu Changmented. ¡±So he stayed behind for no reason? And now he¡¯s trapped! We need to go back to bring him out!¡± Snake Monarch dered hastily. Chapter 1464 1464: No way in Chapter 1464 1464: No way in ¡±My father would know more about it, though. We need to leave this ce first to find him. The faster we find him, the faster we can think of a way to go back.¡± ¡±Come, we can¡¯t afford to waste more time!¡± Zhu Chang started walking where he came from, trying to find a way out. ¡°Also, I¡¯m already frustrated. I don¡¯t have time to hear your nonsense. So be serious this time, if you can be.¡± ¡±What do you mean be serious? I¡¯m always serious. Moreover, my right hand man¡¯s life is in danger. Of course, I will be serious. I need to protect him!¡± ¡±You need to protect him? You¡¯re literally the weakest creature here. How do you suppose you can protect him? What you need to do is stay silent and let me take care of this problem!¡± Zhu Chang had walked for only a short distance before stopping. He noticed a Spatial Portal before him. Through the Portal, he could see the mountain top. ¡±This is the exit. Come,¡± Zhu Changmented. He took a step towards the portal, only to stop finding a hand touching his shoulder. ¡±Finally, I found you!¡± A man¡¯s voice fell in the ears of Zhu Chang. Recognizing that voice, Zhu Chang turned around. ¡°Uncle? What are you doing here?¡± ¡±I came here to save you.¡± ¡±Save me? What? What do you mean?¡± ¡±I¡¯ll tell youter. First, we need to leave. This ce isn¡¯t right.¡± The middle-aged man said. He held the wrist of Zhu Chang. ¡±Wait!¡± Zhu Chang resisted, taking a step back instead. ¡±I can¡¯t leave now! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. I needed some help. I need a way to get back to the Ancient Temple again. But after I returned once, the door closed. You can help me go back.¡± ¡±Wait? You already went there?¡± ¡±I did,¡± Zhu Chang answered. ¡°But I identally left my friend behind, trapped in the temple. I need to go back to help him out.¡± ¡±Go back? That¡¯s impossible now,¡± the Middle aged man responded. ¡°A person can only go there once in their lifetime. If you already went there once, that means you can¡¯t go back again.¡± ¡±Then, my friend?¡± Zhu Chang asked. ¡°If he¡¯s trapped inside, there is probably no way to get him out now. You can¡¯t go there. And it¡¯s I¡¯m not wrong, the other Heirs must have already finished their exploration.¡± ¡±I¡¯ve been there before as well, so I can¡¯t go either. It¡¯s impossible now. Forget that man. He isn¡¯ting out.¡± ¡±That can¡¯t be. We need to get him out! Maybe we can send the ones who haven¡¯t been there before? There must be many people in the n?!¡± ¡±There would certainly be many, but the time is that they don¡¯t have the purity of bloodline that¡¯s needed. If theye, they won¡¯t even make it to the door, let alone go inside.¡± ¡±We would need to train someone, especially for this task which will take time. Even in that case, you¡¯ll need toe back. Your father will decide what to do.¡± ¡±Why are you so eager to take me back?¡± ¡±I told you I¡¯ll tell you everything outside. First, you need to leave. An enemy has infiltrated this tomb. He¡¯s roaming around, killing our people. You can¡¯t be here as you might get hurt. Soe with me. We¡¯ll wait outside. We need the space!¡± This time, the man didn¡¯t listen to Zhu Chang. As he was stronger than Zhu Chang, he was able to use more strength and drag Zhu Chang inside the Portal, taking him away. The Snake Monarch also entered inside the portal, taking onest nce. He couldn¡¯t save Long Chen alone. And if what the man said was true, then this ce was dangerous. He couldn¡¯t stay behind. Zhu Chang and the Snake Monarch came out of the portal, appearing on the main tform on the top of the mountain in the middle of all the statues. The Portal behind them disappeared. ¡±This¡­.¡± Zhu Chang noticed all the blood on the ground. This entire mountain was empty as well. ¡°Is it done by that person? He killed who was here?¡± ¡±He did, it seems. I didn¡¯t find even a single person when I entered this ce. It waspletely empty,¡± the middle-aged man answered, sighing. ¡±Only a single trail of blood was here at the entrance, which I¡¯m assuming was used to open the entrance by him. If it weren¡¯t for this, not a single blood droplet would¡¯ve been left behind,¡± he further continued. ¡±Killing everyone without leaving a single droplet of blood behind! Just who is this person? Who dares to infiltrate the ck Tortoise Realm? Who is so fearless?¡± Zhu Chang asked as his fists clenched. ¡±He isn¡¯t someone you know. We call him Devourer. He has been someone we have been trying to kill for a long time, but he always runs and finds a way to hide in the vast space. This is a monster who loves to eat the souls of Godly Beasts.¡± ¡±I don¡¯t know what¡¯s his enmity with us or why he does it, but he¡¯s been a headache for all Godly Beast ns.¡± ¡±So he¡¯s an enemy of all God Beast ns? And he¡¯s still alive?¡± Zhu Chang asked, stunned. ¡°How is that possible? Even the Dragon n couldn¡¯t kill him?¡± ¡±As I said, he¡¯s a very cowardly person. He hides whenever we get close to him. And he only targets youngsters and avoids people like us since he knows it might get worse for him. However, this time I won¡¯t let him escape. This time he dared to enter our home. He can¡¯t escape, at any cost!¡± ¡±Do one thing, leave and meet your father. Tell him I located the Devourer, and he¡¯s inside the Tomb. I¡¯ll keep an eye on the exit in the meantime. If hees out before your father gets here, I¡¯ll kill him myself. If not, we can surround this ce. You understand? Be fast.¡± ¡±I¡¯m not leaving you,¡± Zhu Chang said. ¡°If that person thinks he can kill whoever he wants, then he hasn¡¯t met me. Today will be hisst day. I¡¯ll give you a backup. We don¡¯t need father.¡± Chapter 1465 1465: Reward Chapter 1465 1465: Reward ¡±But¡­.¡± ¡±No buts! Your father is the n Head! If anything, he needs to know about this. Tell him about the massacre in this ce and everything else.¡± ¡±It¡¯s your responsibility now to make sure that the world doesn¡¯t mock us, saying that the n Leader didn¡¯t know about this incident until everything was over. He needs to be known as the one who killed this bastard. Go now!¡± ¡±I¡­ Fine. I¡¯ll go.¡± Zhu Chang left, sighing. He turned away, noticing the seriousness on the face of his uncle. ¡±Come.¡± He extended his hand towards the Snake Monarch. ¡°We are leaving.¡± The Snake Monarch wrapped himself around the hands of Zhu Chang. Zhu Chang shot away like a shooting star, ultimately disappearing into the sky. ¡±Good kid. Now all that¡¯s left is to wait. Wait for that guy toe out. He had fun killing the kids. Now it¡¯s time for him to face the adults.¡± The middle-aged man folded his arms as he started waiting. His blood was already boiling at the sight of the blood which belonged to the kids from his bloodline. He wanted to crush the neck of this man with his own hands! ¡­. Inside the Tomb, the person that people were waiting for outside was walking in a hallway, seemingly tired. ¡±Just what is this ce? So many traps are there! I¡¯ve been moving for so long, and yet I haven¡¯t found him!¡± A dark cloaked figure walked through the empty hallway, talking to himself. His cloak seemed dirty, and it was already torn and burnt from ces, making it look like he went through a lot to get here. ¡±If I¡¯m not wrong, it must be because I don¡¯t have ck Tortoise bloodline. It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if I have to go through thousands of traps as such, I¡¯ll still find a way and get to the end! I¡¯ll find the heir of the ck Tortoise n! He¡¯ll be my trophy from this trip!¡± The man¡¯s empty cackles echoed in the hallway. Thud~ A sharp noise came from under the man. The ground he was standing on sunk a bit. Six Formation Portals appeared around him, all covering a different side. He was covered from all four directions and from top and bottom. The formations shone brightly. ¡±Another trap, sigh this ce!¡± The person joined his hands as he looked up. His dark eyes observed the formations. Terrifying energy lines came out of the formations, targeting the man. A pitch ck wave of energy came out of the man¡¯s body, surrounding him in a ck sphere that acted as a barrier. The spheres didn¡¯t stop there. Exact formation lines appeared on the ck sphere. A simr attack was fired back to the Formation Circles. ck Energy lines attacked the Green Energy lines. The ck energy lines overwhelmed the formation circles, destroying them one after another. Within seconds, all formation circles shattered as if they were made from the thinnest ss sheets. ¡±This ce isn¡¯t bad, but it¡¯s not that strong either. If I¡¯m more wrong, these traps were probably made to test the kids. They can¡¯t harm me. They can only trouble me.¡± The ck sphere dispersed, turning into a ck mist which flew inside the nose and mouth of the man, disappearing inside his body. The man yawned, stretching his arms. The hallway again returned to the darkness as the red formation circles disappeared. The man continued his search, only to slow down as he reached the end of the hallway. He could hear some sound of footsteps on the other end of the door that was standing in the middle of the hallway. Sounds of footsteps and conversation could be heard clearly. Hearing the sounds, a wide grin formed on the man¡¯s lips. He licked his lips as he gently pushed the door open, assuming that he had finally found his target that he was looking for. As soon as the door opened, a creeping sound spread far and wide. The sound even fell in the ears of the people that were walking in a different hallway, just beside the door. A group of three men turned around and looked towards the door that had just opened, only to find no one there. ¡±How did the door open? Did it open on its own,¡± a young man asked, looking stunned. ¡±Who knows. These things shouldn¡¯t shock us at this point. This tomb has been messing with us since the beginning. We have gone through so many traps that even I am surprised we are still standing. And it doesn¡¯t look like we are near the end either,¡± Another man sighed. ¡±Just how long? Even after all this time, we haven¡¯t managed to catch up to Zhu Chang at all. At this point, I¡¯m even wondering if he¡¯s actually here or if he already left?¡± he further asked, sighing. They had assumed that the door opened on its own, and it wasn¡¯t something they needed to be concerned about. However, even they didn¡¯t know what kind of danger was lurking behind them in the shadows. A dark shadow was flying about their heads, observing them and hearing their words. Through their words, the dark shadow managed to understand a few things. He understood that Zhu Chang wasn¡¯t here either. He was disappointed to know that after so long, he found people, and they weren¡¯t even the ones you were looking for. The Real Heir of the ck Tortoise n that he was looking for wasn¡¯t amongst these people. However, he was still pleased that he had managed to confirm that Zhu Chang was actually inside this tomb, and it wasn¡¯t a lie. Even these people were looking for him. Finally, he had managed to catch up to the people from the ck tortoise n, which meant he wasn¡¯t too far from the real core of the temple where he believed he was going to find Zhu Chang and get his award that he was after. ¡±It is disappointing that he isn¡¯t here, but still, I¡¯m going to enjoy what I received. The feast might not be as tasty as the real heir of the Godly Beast King, but it¡¯s still not half bad. I was starting to feel hungry indeed.¡± Chapter 1466 1466: Bloodwater Chapter 1466 1466: Bloodwater Looking up, their gazes fell on the dark ceiling. Even after watching the ceiling, they remained confused as there was none there. ¡±Did you all hear someone speaking as well?¡± The young man in the middle asked, frowning. ¡±I did as well. It was as if someone was above us,¡± Another man replied. ¡°What about you, Zhu Lei?¡± ¡±Zhu Lei?! Where did he go?¡± Amongst the three youngsters, only two were left now. The third one seemed to have disappeared out of nowhere. ¡±Zhu Lei! Where are you?! Answer me!¡± The two men called out for the young man again; however, they couldn¡¯t find him. They received no response either. It was as if Zhu Lei was swallowed by the darkness. ¡±He¡­ I feel like there¡¯s something wrong. We shouldn¡¯t stay here. We should get going and stay alert.¡± ¡±We can¡¯t leave Zhu Lei behind. He was just here; we need to find him!¡± ¡±You think we can find him now? He wouldn¡¯t have gone on his own. If he isn¡¯t here, that just means that something happened to him. It could be a trap or something that got him. We risk ourselves if we stay here, so we need to leave now!¡± ¡±Come!¡± The man started walking ahead, keeping his eyes ahead. ¡°You keep an eye on the back; I¡¯ll protect the front. Understood?¡± After taking a few steps, the man stopped. He could only hear his own footsteps and nothing more. It was as if no one was walking behind him. He slowly turned back. ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing? I told you, leave him, focus on yourself!¡± ¡±Hmm?¡± His jaws dropped slightly as soon as he turned back. The second man had also disappeared there, leaving him alone. ¡±He too? What is happening? Where did he go now?¡± A dark figure appeared behind the man silently, not making even the tiniest noise. ¡±He went to a ce from where he couldn¡¯te back. Don¡¯t worry; you¡¯ll be sent there as well,¡± the dark figure said, shing a bright smile. The young man didn¡¯t look back, even after hearing that voice. His face twisted as he understood that there was someone here for sure. And it was that person who was behind the disappearance of his friends. From the tone of the man, it was clear that he had killed his friends. He understood that if he turned, he was going to be killed as well. ¡±Won¡¯t you look back at me?¡± The dark figure asked, cackling. ¡±Who says I won¡¯t?¡± The young man finally responded as he swiftly turned back, but this time there was a sharp soul sword in his hand. The sword came slicing with him, cutting even the winds in the process. The swords reached the dark figure, who raised his hand to block the sword. The figure caught the sharp edges of the man¡¯s swords, blocking the sword mid-way. ¡±A Soul Weapon is good, but as you know, if you¡¯re not strong, your soul weapon isn¡¯t going to be strong either,¡± came the reply of the dark figure. Taking a step back, the dark figure pulled the Sword of the young man and tossed it far away. The Soul Weapon of the young boy flew away. The young boy tried to step back as he prepared to jump after the sword, only to be stopped once again as his neck was grabbed by the dark figure. ¡±Now, let¡¯s get talking¡­¡± ¡­ One monthter~ In an unknown ce, a young blue-haired woman reached the river. The crystal clear river was so clear that even the stones at the bottom of the river could be seen clearly. She looked around her, making sure no one was here before she started taking off her clothes. She wrapped a thin piece of clothing around her body before she stepped inside the water. ¡±It feels so good.¡± She let out a sigh offort as she entered the water, submerging her entire body inside, leaving only the head out. ¡±Hmm?¡± She stopped suddenly as she noticed something strange. The water was so clear, but she felt a red dropleting to her, following the flow of water. At the start, it was only a single droplet of water which became multiple droplets of water soon after. The crystal clear water was covered in blood before the woman could realize it was. The stark white towel of the woman had turned red because of all the blood that was floating around her. The woman looked around in confusion as she started swimming towards the edge. She stepped out of the water, filled with confusion as to why the crystal clear water was certainly so dirty. Initially, she didn¡¯t even realize that the red spots were blood. Stepping out of the water, She observed the river as far as she could see and started wearing her clothes urgently. Within seconds, the woman finished wearing her clothes and even dried her body entirely before she ced front entire focus on what really mattered: the origin of this blood. ¡±What is happening here? This is the first time I¡¯m seeing something like this.¡± Ten minutes passed, but she didn¡¯t leave. The river became only more red with the flow. ¡±I must look for the origin of this. Where is thising from? What happened.¡± She started walking towards the origin of the river, trying to find the source of this blood. Staying near the edge of the river, the woman soon reached a waterfall. The river water seemed to being from the top. The waterfall didn¡¯t have that much blood, unlike what she saw before; however, she could still see some droplets of blood even here. ¡±It¡¯sing from the top, it seems.¡± She started climbing up the mountain, which didn¡¯t appear hard for her in the least. She just spread her arms and jumped. Jumping from stone to stone, she reached the top of the mountain in less than a few minutes. The womannded on the top of the mountain. Even as she reached the top, she still couldn¡¯t find the source of the blood as the river continued even longer. She continued her journey, trying to find the origin of the blood. ¡±How long do I have to walk? I¡¯m already getting tired. Just where exactly is the source of this?¡± She eximed, sighing. Finally, after walking for two more hours, she stopped as she looked straight ahead. ¡°It¡¯s because of that¡­?¡± Chapter 1467 1467: Journey to the capital Chapter 1467 1467: Journey to the capital ¡±Who is that person? He has red blood? He doesn¡¯t seem to be from here. How did he even get here?¡± ¡±I don¡¯t have time to think. I need to help him first. He might be alive!¡± the woman jumped from one stone to another, moving closer to the body that was stuck between the stones. She grabbed the body of the man, helping it out of the water carefully to make sure that the wounds didn¡¯t get worse. After bringing out the body, the woman started jumping from rock to rock, going back. Afternding on the ground, she ced the body of the man on the ground. ¡±The wounds are so deep, but he¡¯s still breathing. It¡¯s really surprising. Still, just what exactly is this person? How can someone have red blood?¡± The woman eximed, sighing. ¡±I don¡¯t know if our methods will work on him, but I need to help him. I can¡¯t let him die like this. I need to at least stop him.¡± She took off her green bracelet and ced it before her. There was a small leaf wrapped around the bracelet. She removed the leaf, revealing the silver bracelet on the inside. ¡±I hope this works, and I¡¯m not making any mistakes. If you¡¯re dangerous for my n, it would be bad if someone finds out that I saved you. I really hope you weren¡¯t here with the bad intentions.¡± She crushed the leaf before her, using a stone and her bracelet, and ced it in the mouth of the young man, closing his mouth. ¡±I need water.¡± The woman stood up and walked to the river. She took some water in her hand and walked back to Long Chen. ¡±Now, how do I open your mouth? If I use my hands, the water will fall. This¡­ Whatever life is more important now. She stopped the water from her hand. Using her hands, she opened the mouth of Long Chen. Bending forward, she ced her lips on the lips of the young man, letting out the water she had saved. The water entered the mouth of Long Chen, making him subconsciously gulp it. The woman sat straight and wiped her lips with her hands before wearing the bracelet again. She sat before the man, tired. ¡±You don¡¯t look much different than us, yet you are so different on the inside.¡± She stood up after getting some rest and picked the dark-haired man¡¯s body. ¡°Let¡¯s go. While you¡¯re sleeping, I should take you back to the n. They¡¯ll decide what to do from this point.¡± Carrying the young man, she walked back the way she came from. ¡­. By now, more and more people had started noticing the blood in the river. They had gathered together, talking about the same phenomenon. After a long discussion, everyone decided that they were going to go up and find the source. ¡±No need to go anywhere,¡± A voice came from the back. Everyone looked back, noticing a woman returning with a body in her hand. ¡±Rai, who are you carrying?¡± An old man stepped forward, asking the girl. ¡°Who is this man?¡± ¡±He¡¯s the source of the color of our river. All those red droplets in the water are his blood. I went to check the source already and found him there.¡± ¡±That¡¯s his blood? How can he have red blood? Is he not one of us?¡± ¡±I haven¡¯t seen him in our vige before, so I don¡¯t know. But he has red blood, so let alone being from our vige, I doubt he¡¯s even from this world.¡± ¡±An ounder? How is this possible? So far, not a single person has managed to find this world. Even the Godly Beasts, Angels, and Devils have failed. How could he get here then?¡± ¡±If he can get here, that means others can too. Our world is in danger, it seems. We need to prepare.¡± ¡±That¡¯s right. We need to inform the Capital about this. We must take this person hostage and deliver him to the capital. They can ask him who else knows about this ce and decide on the best course of action ordingly.¡± ¡±But uncle Lu, I saved him! He was almost dead! We can¡¯t put him through such a long and arduous journey. He needs rest. Moreover, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s here with bad intentions. It seems more like an ident that he ended up here.¡± The woman tried to defend the young man in her arms. ¡±You don¡¯t understand. You think he is a good person, but what if he isn¡¯t? What if he¡¯s bad? We can¡¯t protect ourselves in that case. Moreover, isn¡¯t it better if he dies? Then he can¡¯t leave and tell anyone about this ce.¡± ¡±On the other hand, if he survives, it might be good for us as well. We can get some answers from him. In any case, we need to take him to the Capital. The risk is too big if we do otherwise.¡± The vigers didn¡¯t listen to thedy one bit as they took the body of the man from her. The leader of the vige carried the body of thedy back to the vige. Arranging a carriage, they ced the body inside a cage inside the carriage. Ten of the strongest vigers apanied the cage in the carriage. The carriage soon departed for the Capital, carrying an unknown person. The woman watched the man she saved being taken without her permission, and she couldn¡¯t even stop it from happening. It was the first time she had felt so disappointed. She had saved the life of a person only for his life to be put in danger again. However, she couldn¡¯t go against the vige elders either as they weren¡¯t entirely wrong either. It was a risk to keep that person here. The carriage traveled through the rough terrain without stopping for even a second. They didn¡¯t even stop to eat. For two days straight, it traveled day and night. For two days, there was no movement in the body. Only on the third day itself did the body make a movement. The eyelids of the young man flickered as his fingers clenched and released without anyone noticing. The young man slowly opened his eyes, feeling like he was in a moving vehicle. He looked around, trying to get a sense of his whereabouts. ¡°Did I get out of that ce?¡± Chapter 1468 1468: Damage Chapter 1468 1468: Damage ¡­. One month ago~ Long Chen lost his consciousness in the middle of the Bloodline Temple, not knowing what had happened to him after that. For an unknown amount of time, he felt like he was just floating in endless space. He couldn¡¯t even open his eyes. He felt like he spent an eternity there. It was only after a long time when he heard another voice. A calm voice fell in his ears, ¡°Wake up.¡± He felt a cold hand touch his forehead. He slowly opened his eyes to see his own face be him. ¡±You?¡± ¡±You forgot me so soon?¡± Long Tian asked, chuckling. ¡±Long Tian? Am I in the bloodline temple again? Does that mean my body is in someone else¡¯s control again?¡± ¡±Not really. It¡¯s moreplicated than that,¡± Long Tian said, shaking his head. ¡±I took the help likest time to protect you from the Rainbow Phoenix. However, it was only for a short time. We helped you escape that space and helped you survive but that wasn¡¯t all.¡± ¡±As I said, that soul was already tired after thest battle and hadn¡¯t recovered fully. Moreover, the barrier of the Rainbow Phoenix was strong. Even though he got you out of that ce, you¡¯re still not safe.¡± ¡±That¡¯s why I waited for you to gain consciousness before sending your soul back.¡± ¡±You can be straight with me. Tell me where I am?¡± Long Chen asked. ¡°And what danger am I in? If my soul is here, where is my body?¡± ¡±Your body is floating in the chaotic space,¡± Long Tian said, sighing. ¡°And you don¡¯t have a way out of here. That space is between two spaces.¡± ¡±I¡¯m confused. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to say. Do you mean that I used teleportation but before I coulde out of the spatial crack, It closed and I¡¯m stuck in the Spatial Path?¡± ¡±It¡¯s somewhat close but a bit moreplicated. Just know that we had no choice. To save you, it was important. To do this, he¡­¡± Long Tian looked up, sighing. ¡°Your Martial Soul is damaged now. You¡­ I don¡¯t know what to tell you, but it¡¯s not good news. It¡¯s like you¡¯ve used yourst card as well, but even then, your soul is damaged.¡± ¡±So in the future¡­ You need to heal it before you can have any big battles. If your Martial Soul ispletely destroyed, you¡¯ll lose all your cultivation so you need to be careful what you do from here on.¡± ¡±That¡¯s what I wanted to tell you. That¡¯s why I kept your soul back.¡± Long Chen stood up, frowning. ¡°Perfect. Just what I needed at this time! That Rainbow Phoenix just had to appear now! I knew I wasn¡¯t ready to face it! I didn¡¯t even get the opportunity to tame it!¡± ¡±Tame it?¡± Long Tian repeated, shaking his head. ¡°You aren¡¯t strong enough to do that. Moreover, even if you were strong, you couldn¡¯t have tamed her.¡± ¡±You mean my bloodline failed before her?¡± ¡±It¡¯s not that your bloodline failed before her. It¡¯s just that her bloodline is something which is no less than yours. I don¡¯t know if I should tell you or but¡­ You can never tame her unless you truly reach the peak where the real master of this bloodline was.¡± ¡±And even then, you could only have a tiny possibility of doing this. Whatever, that¡¯s not the topic right now. The topic is about you and how you can get out of that chaotic space with a damaged and weakened martial Soul.¡± ¡±How can I do it then? Can I use my Law of Space to get out?¡± ¡±Law of Space? You can use it, but it¡¯ll damage your soul even further. So don¡¯t try it.¡± ¡±Why will it affect my Martial Soul? I don¡¯t use it. I only need to use my Law of Space Tree in my Martial Soul. It shouldn¡¯t affect it then.¡± ¡±What do you think connects you to your Martial Space? It¡¯s your Martial Soul. It¡¯s the link. That¡¯s why Martial Soul is important. Even if you take energy from Martial Space, it¡¯s sent to you with the help of Martial Soul. So it puts some burden on it.¡± ¡±And at this time, putting a burden on your soul is like risking more for less. You can still help your Martial Soul now as the damage isn¡¯t too much, but more pressure on it and the damage can increase. And if your Martial Soul is destroyedpletely, you¡¯ll be even more helpless.¡± ¡±So my only advice to you will be that you don¡¯t use your Laws. Only use your Qi and the skills you¡¯ve learned. If you usews before healing your Martial Soul, you¡¯ll be digging your own grave.¡± ¡±Without using Laws, how can I get out of this Chaotic Space? I don¡¯t have any spatial skills that I can use. And I don¡¯t have a spatial treasure like Zhu Chang had which could open portals. So how? Do I need to wait here until I heal my soul?¡± ¡±Even if you wait here, you won¡¯t heal your Martial Soul. For that, you need the Soul Essence of White Tigers who are known for such medicines. These are low-grade medicines for them that you can find anywhere in the White Tiger Realm.¡± ¡±They generally use it for increasing their soul strength. However, for you, it can work as a healing medicine. However, you¡¯ll need arge quantity of it to help yourself. In short, without that, you can¡¯t heal your Martial Soul.¡± ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if you spend a day here or a thousand days. Your Martial Soul won¡¯t heal even a tiny bit,¡± Long Tian exined. ¡±So I can¡¯t stay here. And without using myws, I can¡¯t leave this ce either. It sounds like a loop. Can I use my Sword of Time? It has the abilities of space, right?¡±Long Chen asked. ¡±It does have the abilities of space, but you don¡¯t know how to control it entirely. And with the condition of your soul right now, I doubt you¡¯ll be able to control it. You¡¯ll be overwhelmed,¡± Long Tian responded, shaking his head. ¡±I can¡¯t use that either?! So what do I do? I¡¯m getting a headache.¡± Long Chen again sat down. ¡°Tell me when you find a way. I¡¯m all out of ideas now.¡± ¡±There is one idea I have but it¡¯ll be dangerous to execute,¡± Long Tian said, scratching the back of his forehead. Chapter 1469 1469: Do yourself Chapter 1469 1469: Do yourself ¡±What¡¯s the n?¡± Long Chen asked. ¡°What will I do on the outside? Other than trying to protect myself from the destructive energy?¡± ¡±What will you have to do? Of course, you¡¯ll have to destroy the space? What else? If you want a way out of the space passage, you need to make an opening yourself. And the only way you can do it is by destroying the space and creating cracks big enough for you to enter. You understand?¡± ¡±I need to destroy the space? You make it sound easy. Even with the Sword of Time, I can¡¯t destroy space without taking help of myws. Now not only am I not allowed to use myws, but I¡¯m also not allowed to use the Sword of Time,¡± Long Chen asked, rolling his eyes. ¡±How else am I supposed to do it?¡± ¡±You can¡¯t use your Swore of Time, but do you really need it?¡± Long Tian asked. ¡±Don¡¯t you have the Saint King¡¯s Sword? It also regained its former glory. You should be able to use it. It might not be as strong as the Sword of Time, but it¡¯s a very strong weapon which doesn¡¯t use your Laws.¡± ¡±You can use that Sword as a weapon. As for how you¡¯ll break space, it will depend on your skills. You can use the skills that you¡¯ve learned throughout the years.¡± ¡±Use the strongest attacks that you¡¯ve learned. And if you attack the same spot, again and again, you might be able to create a Spatial Opening. I¡¯m sure you can do it. However, I also know it won¡¯t be easy.¡± ¡±It won¡¯t be easy? That¡¯s an understatement. I don¡¯t have infinite Qi in my body. I only have a limited amount. I¡¯ll soon run out of that if I attack continuously. I also need to protect the body as well, which will need more energy.¡± ¡±It¡¯s like I¡¯m fighting wars on two fronts with a limited number of warriors. It¡¯s almost impossible!¡± Long Chen eximed, shaking his head. ¡±Is there a better option? This is the real Bloodline Temple. You must have some treasures here that I can use, right? There must be something that can help me?¡± he further asked, sighing. ¡±Of course, there are treasures here that can help you. There are strong armors here to protect you from space and the weapons as well.¡± ¡±When were you going to tell me then? Since you already have it, give me. That will help me.¡± ¡±I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t give you,¡± Long Tian shook his head, sighing. ¡±Why not?¡± ¡±Because it¡¯s not my treasure. I can¡¯t even ess the bloodline temple myself, now that the main soul is sleeping after helping you. As you can see, we¡¯re both sitting outside the main hall of the Temple.¡± ¡±Even I can¡¯t go in. Without the connection from the main soul, the temple has fallen asleep. It¡¯s not even listening to me.¡± ¡±Moreover, even if it were listening to me, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to give you any treasures since they need you to have a hundred percent of your bloodline awakened to use them. Even if I give them to you, you won¡¯t be able to use them.¡± ¡±I can¡¯t even use one that can help me?¡± Long Chen asked again. ¡±You can¡¯t. But as I said, we can¡¯t even enter that ce,¡± Long Tian said, shaking his head firmly. ¡±Don¡¯t you have any lower grade treasures that you can get without going in? They shouldn¡¯t need my bloodline?¡± ¡±All bloodline treasures need your bloodline to be used. As for the low grade treasures, they might have worked with a low concentration of your bloodline, but even they were taken away.¡± ¡±Taken away by who? Ah, Tian Shen! When he robbed the Temple!¡± ¡±Exactly. The low grade treasures are in the Fake Bloodline Temple. That¡¯s why you¡¯ve been able to use them. You can¡¯t get here now. As I said, you can only depend on the treasures you have and your own strength.¡± ¡±Treasures¡­ I think I have a Phoenix Robe that can give me protection. But its protection won¡¯t be longsting. There is a Gauntlet of Buddha Aura as well that I received in the Immoral World. However, that shouldn¡¯t be able to help either for long.¡± ¡±Uh, Long Chen. I think you really need to leave now. You don¡¯t have much time.¡± ¡±Why? As you said, my body is safer without my soul for now. When I leave this ce, it¡¯ll be under attack from the chaotic energy because it won¡¯t be considered a lifeless material. Shouldn¡¯t I stay here as I n?¡± ¡±Ah, I¡¯m saying it because you¡¯ll be in bigger trouble if you don¡¯t leave now! Look!¡± Long Tian pointed behind Long Chen. Long Chen turned back, noticing a portal behind him. The portal showed him a space filled with chaotic energy. Spatial waves twisted and turned amongst themselves, letting out beautiful colors. In the chaotic space, an endless body was floating in the vast space. The body of Long Chen floated through the chaotic space, without being injured in the least. However, the direction it was floating in was the dangerous part. It was floating towards a belt of meteors. Each of the meteors was as small as a needle if one was to look carefully; however, the speed these meteors were floating in the space, they were no less than the most dangerous weapons. They were like the most risky weapon for Long Chen just because of the speed they had. They were moving faster than the bullet, and they were moving towards his body. On the other hand, his own body was floating towards the meteors, not helping the situation at all. ¡±If you don¡¯t leave and control your body, it¡¯ll be badly injured. You might even die!¡± Long Tian reminded Long Chen. ¡°I told you everything of essence. Now think of the rest outside. It¡¯s time for you to leave!¡± Long Tian tapped the shoulder of Long Chen. Everything turned white for Long Chen. The next month, he found himself in outer space. Before he could even open his eyes, he felt a barrage of attack on his body. Chapter 1470 1470: Breaking the space Chapter 1470 1470: Breaking the space Even as he moved back, he noticed that the distance between him and the meteors was decreasing. The meteors were much faster than him. ¡±I can¡¯t avoid them. But they¡¯re too small to even destroy to protect myself. What can I do? Teleport? No, that would be using my Law. It¡¯ll be risky,¡± Long Chen shook his head, refusing his own suggestion. ¡±Wait! I have that as well!¡± He eximed, remembering he had another item that he had recieved from the Ancient Beast Temple. When he robbed the ce of all the treasures and herbs, he had noticed Long Chen pulled out a shield from his storage ring. The beautiful ming red shield had a dragon engraved on it. The dragon seemed to be bringing in zing hot mes. The shield wasn¡¯t thick. In fact, it was so thin and light that most would¡¯ve doubled if it was even able to protect anything. However, Long Chen ced his faith on the shield to protect himself against the meteors. Even though it looked weak, he had found it in the Ancient Temple. He ced the human sized shield before him and hid behind the shield. The shield only protected him from the projectiles that wereing towards him and nothing more. It didn¡¯t provide him with a barrier around his body. He still had to resist the chaotic energy around his body which was depleting had energy. Boom~ The sharp projectilesnded on the shield of Long Chen, bombarding the shield like it was only obstruction standing in their path. The impact of the bombardment was enough to slowly push Long Chen back. Despite being pushed back and feeling the pain in his arms, Long Chen didn¡¯t release the shield. He just kept pushing ahead as much as he could. The meteors kept passing him after the initial impact but the belt of the meteors was so long that their end wasn¡¯t at sight. The bombardment continued for over an hour. Even Long Chen was starting to wonder if there was an end to these meteors or was he just wasting his time for nothing in resisting them. He looked back at the meteors that had moved past him. ¡°I can¡¯t even go back now. I¡¯m trapped in this field. I must hold on but it¡¯s getting hard.¡± His skin has started turning pale. Scratches had started appearing on his skin as the barrier around his body kept getting weaker. Some of his clothes had also burnt to some extent. He wanted to peek his head out to see if there was an end to the meteroes. However, there were so many meteors that he could¡¯ve even done that without getting hit and being heavily injured. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes while reinforcing the barrier around his body to protect himself as much as he could. He was really starting to miss hisws which could¡¯ve helped him a lot in this situation. After shing with the meteors for so long, even the shield was starting to weaken. Long Chen had prepared a contingency for the moment his shield broke. Even though he didn¡¯t have another strong shield along with this, he had prepared to bring out a slightly weaker one. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t need to do it. Soon, the assault of the meteors stopped. After silencested for some time, he peeked his head out and looked ahead. He came to see no meteors before him. Letting out a sigh of relief, he kept the shield back. He still didn¡¯t remove his barrier though. The meteors had stopped but the assault of space was still going on in full force. Long Chen observed the colorful spatial energy which was corroding his barrier. He sighed in disappointment. ¡±Like this, I¡¯ll be out of energy within a day at best.¡± ¡±I must get out of here at any cost before I die!¡± He pulled out the King¡¯s Sword. Keeping the Sword in one hand, he brought an Energy Stone out and kept it in his left hand. He started drawing the energy from the stone to replenish some of his energy to make sure that he couldst as long as possible. Taking a deep breath, he prepared to attack. Choosing a spot, Long Chen shed. A powerful arc of energy left his sword, flying to space. However, as the space was vast and immaterial, the attack didn¡¯tnd anywhere and just kept moving ahead. ¡±Wait¡­ This space isn¡¯t a wall! How can I even hit it?¡± He attacked again, but it was the same. ¡±How can I do it?¡± Long Chen wondered about the same question again and again. He had no idea on how to solve this problem and he remembered the words of Long Tian. That guy had said that Long Chen needed to attack the same ce again and again. He didn¡¯t know how it was going to work, but he chose to trust Long Tian and attacked the same ce again and again. ¡±This is never going to work.¡± After attacking tens of times and seeing no change, he finally started to doubt this strategy. ¡±Long Tian! This isn¡¯t going to work. You should¡¯ve told me a different strategy!¡± Long Chen eximed. ¡°Something that could truly work.¡± He swung his Sword once again. The attack this time was the same. It followed the same trajectory. It moved in the same direction. However, something else happened this time. Even though the attack also moved like there was no obstruction in the middle, as it passed a certain spot, Long Chen felt like he noticed a small Spatial Crack developing there. The spatial crack was so small that it didn¡¯tst even a single second before it healed. However, that small second was itself for Long Chen to feel something. A smile formed on his lips. Even though he wasn¡¯t close to breaking the space, at least he knew that he was on the right track, just as he was about to lose hope. He raised his sword once again and started attacking. ¡­. Present day~ Long Chen found himself inside a cage, moving inside a carriage. Strange people were surrounding him. The people didn¡¯t look much different than ordinary humans. The only difference was that they all had sharp ws instead of hands. Noticing their hands, he understood he was like a prisoner. ¡¯When I shattered the space and came out, I must¡¯ve lost my consciousness. Thest thing I remember is my head hitting something. These people must¡¯ve found me,¡± Long Chen said, shaking his head. Chapter 1471 1471: Runaway

Chapter 1471 1471: Runaway

"It seems like you''re scared of me," Long Chen said, ncing at the men around him. "Let me out. I won''t hurt you." Unfortunately, no one seemed to understand him. Everyone just watched him speak some random words that they didn''t understand at all. Seeing their reaction, Long Chen shook his head in disappointment. "They don''t understand me, do they?" he muttered, shaking his head. "I''ll have to get out on my own." "I''ll have to get out on my own." He tried standing up in the cage as he brought his King''s Sword out of his storage. Seeing Long Chen pull out the weapon, the men outside grew even more worried. "He''s truly going to attack us! We need to stop him!" All the men also pulled out their weapons, some of which included spears. Without thinking twice, the men thrust their spears inside the cage from the gaps. The spears were so long that they could easily get from one end of the cage to others; meanwhile, Long Chen''s Sword couldn''t even cover that much distance back. Long Chen tilted his body at thest moment, avoiding one of the spears that were about to hit him. At the same time, he used his sword to block the second spear as well. As for the third spear, he changed the direction of the second spear while protecting himself. The second spear moved in such a way that it not only avoided the Long Chen but it also hit the third spear, creating an obstruction in it. "Will you all stop?" Long Chen asked, roaring. He swung his sword once again, but this time he didn''t target the spears that were attacking him. Instead, this time he targeted the bars of the cage themselves. The metal cage was strong, but even it wasn''t strong enough to resist the attack from Long Chen''s Sword. The sharp Sword moved, slicing the winds whole, leaving a pale green arc in its wake. The metal bars of the cage offered a fraction of resistance against the sharp edged sword; however, even they couldn''tst long. The Sword sliced the bars. Swiftly creating an opening in the cage, Long Chen jumped out of the cell and out of the carriage tond outside. The men in the carriage were still stunned to react. By the time they coulde out of their daze, Long Chen had already jumped out of the carriage. "Stop the carriage!" The men called out. The carriage stopped. All the men jumped out of the carriage as well. However, they couldn''t find Long Chen around them. It was as if Long Chen was long gone. "There, he must''ve entered that forest! He''s in hiding!" The men red at the nearby forest. "We need to chase after him." "If he''s in the forest, it''ll be hard to find him. Are you sure we should chase after him?" "We should chase after him. We can''t let him roam around freely. We need to take him to the capital. He is our responsibility!" The vige leader said, running towards the forest, following the footsteps. All the men entered the forest. "This is where the footsteps end. You think we should split up?" "No one is splitting up. We would be weak if we split up. We don''t know how strong that person can be. Staying together will be our strength." "Won''t it be hard to find him if we stay together? We''ll have a hard time locating him. We won''t be able to cover enough area like this. We can cover more if we split up," one of the men suggested. "No, we can''t. I am telling you, we aren''t splitting up. We need to be able to face him if we find him. Otherwise, it''s better to not find him at all. It''s better than losing you all one by one," the Vige head refuted the order of the man. "Fine! We''ll stay together. We''ll do as you say." ... Long Chen entered the forest. Instead of fighting the men in the carriage, he preferred to just leave and find his own way out. These people couldn''t understand hisnguage, and neither could he understand theirs. Moreover, after facing their initial attacks, he was sure that he couldn''t face them calmly. He was just about to be attacked. Treading through the carriage, he located his way out soon. He was so fast that he left the vigers far behind. After searching for two days, the vigers gave up the thought of finding Long Chen. They went back the way they came from and entered the carriage. Instead of going back, the vigers decided to continue their journey to the capital. They still needed to inform the Capital about this strange person that they had discovered. They knew that they were going to be scolded for losing the man, but they believed it was still better for the overall situation to tell them. The Capital had resources to find the man, unlike them. The carriage continued on its way. ... Long Chen had already left the forest from the other end. He sat before a pond in the middle of nowhere. For some reason, he didn''t find a single water source inside the first but as soon as he left the Forest, he discovered water. He decided to rest for a little while near the pond, but before resting, he made a formation circle around the pond which covered a vast area. He made a small formation circle on the back of his hand as well and connected it with the bigger circle. He connected both the circles so that the small circle could give him a warning signal whenever someone stepped on the bigger circle. After taking all the precautions he could, he satfortably and brought a fruit out of his storage. "What a headache. I don''t know where I am, but I don''t like this ce. I had reached the higher realms. If I fall here, Zhu Chang can never find me. He won''t even know where I am. How can I go back again?" He looked at a small droplet of blood which was floating inside his ring. "I recovered the Phoenix Blood as well, but I can do nothing with it. Snake Monarch is with Zhu Chang as well. Everything went so wrong. At least the Rainbow Phoenix can''t find me either, but if I stay hiding here, how can I be strong enough to face my Demons?" "No matter what, I need to find out where I am and how I can get out of here. I also need to heal my Martial Soul and help it, but how can I do that? There''s no Qi in the atmosphere at all here!" Chapter 1472 1473: Prepared

Chapter 1472 1473: Prepared

Suddenly having her hand grabbed, Xun felt stunned. Before she could react, she felt a force pull her suddenly. Unable to resist, she was pulled to Long Chen. Shended on top of Long Chen as he fell on the ground. His eyes gazed into the eyes of Xun, who red at him. Long Chen ced his warm hands on the cheeks of Xun, gently caressing them as he gazed into her beautiful eyes. His hands slowly slid down tond on the neck of Xun. His hands moved to the back of Xun''s neck as he started pulling her face closer to his. Dazed by the eyes of Long Chen, Xun didn''t even realize what was happening as her face moved closer to Long Chen''s face. Her heartbeat raced like drums. Using his other hands, Long Chen ced his finger on the sweet lips of Xun. After slowly caressing her lips, he slowly opened her mouth before moving closer. His lips nted on the lips of Xun. Xun''s eyes opened slightly as she came out of her daze. She swallowed lightly. After a short kiss, Long Chen moved his head back. Xun found a small piece of fruit in her mouth. Long Chen brought his lips closer to the ears of Xun. He slowly whispered in her ears. "If you''re really not hungry, return it to me the way I gave it to you." Xun gulped again, but she didn''t chew the fruit. She ced her hands on Long Chen''s cheeks as she nted her lips on his again. This time the kiss wasn''t small though. The kiss seemed tost for an eternity as both of them exchanged their warmth through their lips. Long Chen''s hands slowly started moving down from the back of Xun''s neck to her shoulders. They didn''t stop their descent as they reached her waist before ultimately stopping at her round butt. "Uhm." Xun couldn''t help but let out a moan as she felt her body being touched in such a way that sent a lighting coursing through her entire body. At the same time, Long Chen''s other handnded on Xun''s breast and gave them a light squeeze. "Uhmm, what are you doing? This is not the time to be doing this," Xun said. Her words told a different story, but her misty eyes made it seem like she wanted more. "Don''t worry. I made a formation around us. No one wille," Long Chen replied before cing his lips on Xun''s lips once again. His hands slid inside the clothes of Xun tond on her bare butt from inside her clothes. "We... We shouldn''t," Xun said weakly. However, she felt her body turn weak. She couldn''t even push herself up. "We shouldn''t what?" Long Chen asked, shing a smile. Xun opened her lips to answer, but before she could say anything, her lips were closed by Long Chen''s lips once more. Long Chen immersed himself in pleasure not only because he wanted to do it. Even though he did want to hold Xun and make love to her, he also had another reason for doing all this. He knew he couldn''t get any Qi here, but through dual cultivation, both of them could create some Qi of their own inside their body which had the potential of healing his body. He could''ve told all this to Xun at the start as well, but he didn''t want her to think that he was only using her for his healing. He wanted this to be a special time for Xun as well, where she was the only propriety. As Long Chen spent time with Xun to make love to her, there was another Long Chen who was also spending intimate time with someone else. The other half of Long Chen that came into existence because of the Bloodline Temple yet contained a piece of his soul that had the link needed to locate him. The clone of Long Chen was spending time with the Immortal Queen on her bed. The more time he spent with her, the more he felt that he was getting stronger. He could feel that his soul was getting stronger along with his body. The Immortal Queen moved from the top of Long Chen andid beside him. "I think that''s enough. You should be ready now." "Ready for what?" Long Chen asked. "Ready to leave this world. After the time we spent together, I think your body is finally strong enough to bear the pressure of passing through the barrier. We should leave tomorrow. After we get out of here, that''s when your real training will begin," the Immortal Queen said. She got off the bed and started getting dressed. "As we''re leaving tomorrow, you should finish all your pending work here. We might not be returning for quite some time.* "Do what? I don''t need to do anything. I''ve already conquered this entire world. It was just for fun. It''s not important for me in any case. I''m ready to leave this instant." Long Chen also stood up and started getting dressed. "Are you sure?" The Immortal Queen asked. "I''m sure! I''ve been waiting to leave this ce since I came into existence. Why will I wait even a single second now that I have an opportunity to leave?" Long Chen responded. "Alright. If you''re ready, we can leave in thirty minutes. Inform whoever you need to inform that we''re leaving and then meet me on the roof. I''ll prepare the formation and everything else." "Formation? Why would you need formations?" "How else do you think I''ll get you out? I can leave this ce alone, but it''s different for you. Your bloodline makes things moreplicated. I need to prepare more to take you. That''s what that formation is for. It''ll heal you," the Immortal Queen said. "It''ll destabilize the space and the restrictions around us and give me a boost. That should make things easier for us." Finishing what she had to say, the Immortal Queen left the room. She went straight to the roof of the Pce. She opened a small portal before her and inserted her right hand inside the portal. As she pulled out her hand, there was a small brush on her hand. Using the brush, she started creating the formation on the ground. By the time she finished, Long Chen also arrived on the roof. "Are you done?" "Yeah. You finished as well?" Yeah. "Good. Then we can leave. Come. Stand beside me." Long Chen stepped closer to the woman in red and stood beside her. The woman gave Long Chen a small piece of stone. "No matter what happens. Don''t drop the stone until we leave this ce." Chapter 1473 1473: Prepared

Chapter 1473 1473: Prepared

Suddenly having her hand grabbed, Xun felt stunned. Before she could react, she felt a force pull her suddenly. Unable to resist, she was pulled to Long Chen. Shended on top of Long Chen as he fell on the ground. His eyes gazed into the eyes of Xun, who red at him. Long Chen ced his warm hands on the cheeks of Xun, gently caressing them as he gazed into her beautiful eyes. His hands slowly slid down tond on the neck of Xun. His hands moved to the back of Xun''s neck as he started pulling her face closer to his. Dazed by the eyes of Long Chen, Xun didn''t even realize what was happening as her face moved closer to Long Chen''s face. Her heartbeat raced like drums. Using his other hands, Long Chen ced his finger on the sweet lips of Xun. After slowly caressing her lips, he slowly opened her mouth before moving closer. His lips nted on the lips of Xun. Xun''s eyes opened slightly as she came out of her daze. She swallowed lightly. After a short kiss, Long Chen moved his head back. Xun found a small piece of fruit in her mouth. Long Chen brought his lips closer to the ears of Xun. He slowly whispered in her ears. "If you''re really not hungry, return it to me the way I gave it to you." Xun gulped again, but she didn''t chew the fruit. She ced her hands on Long Chen''s cheeks as she nted her lips on his again. This time the kiss wasn''t small though. The kiss seemed tost for an eternity as both of them exchanged their warmth through their lips. Long Chen''s hands slowly started moving down from the back of Xun''s neck to her shoulders. They didn''t stop their descent as they reached her waist before ultimately stopping at her round butt. "Uhm." Xun couldn''t help but let out a moan as she felt her body being touched in such a way that sent a lighting coursing through her entire body. At the same time, Long Chen''s other handnded on Xun''s breast and gave them a light squeeze. "Uhmm, what are you doing? This is not the time to be doing this," Xun said. Her words told a different story, but her misty eyes made it seem like she wanted more. "Don''t worry. I made a formation around us. No one wille," Long Chen replied before cing his lips on Xun''s lips once again. His hands slid inside the clothes of Xun tond on her bare butt from inside her clothes. "We... We shouldn''t," Xun said weakly. However, she felt her body turn weak. She couldn''t even push herself up. "We shouldn''t what?" Long Chen asked, shing a smile. Xun opened her lips to answer, but before she could say anything, her lips were closed by Long Chen''s lips once more. Long Chen immersed himself in pleasure not only because he wanted to do it. Even though he did want to hold Xun and make love to her, he also had another reason for doing all this. He knew he couldn''t get any Qi here, but through dual cultivation, both of them could create some Qi of their own inside their body which had the potential of healing his body. He could''ve told all this to Xun at the start as well, but he didn''t want her to think that he was only using her for his healing. He wanted this to be a special time for Xun as well, where she was the only propriety. As Long Chen spent time with Xun to make love to her, there was another Long Chen who was also spending intimate time with someone else. The other half of Long Chen that came into existence because of the Bloodline Temple yet contained a piece of his soul that had the link needed to locate him. The clone of Long Chen was spending time with the Immortal Queen on her bed. The more time he spent with her, the more he felt that he was getting stronger. He could feel that his soul was getting stronger along with his body. The Immortal Queen moved from the top of Long Chen andid beside him. "I think that''s enough. You should be ready now." "Ready for what?" Long Chen asked. "Ready to leave this world. After the time we spent together, I think your body is finally strong enough to bear the pressure of passing through the barrier. We should leave tomorrow. After we get out of here, that''s when your real training will begin," the Immortal Queen said. She got off the bed and started getting dressed. "As we''re leaving tomorrow, you should finish all your pending work here. We might not be returning for quite some time.* "Do what? I don''t need to do anything. I''ve already conquered this entire world. It was just for fun. It''s not important for me in any case. I''m ready to leave this instant." Long Chen also stood up and started getting dressed. "Are you sure?" The Immortal Queen asked. "I''m sure! I''ve been waiting to leave this ce since I came into existence. Why will I wait even a single second now that I have an opportunity to leave?" Long Chen responded. "Alright. If you''re ready, we can leave in thirty minutes. Inform whoever you need to inform that we''re leaving and then meet me on the roof. I''ll prepare the formation and everything else." "Formation? Why would you need formations?" "How else do you think I''ll get you out? I can leave this ce alone, but it''s different for you. Your bloodline makes things moreplicated. I need to prepare more to take you. That''s what that formation is for. It''ll heal you," the Immortal Queen said. "It''ll destabilize the space and the restrictions around us and give me a boost. That should make things easier for us." Finishing what she had to say, the Immortal Queen left the room. She went straight to the roof of the Pce. She opened a small portal before her and inserted her right hand inside the portal. As she pulled out her hand, there was a small brush on her hand. Using the brush, she started creating the formation on the ground. By the time she finished, Long Chen also arrived on the roof. "Are you done?" "Yeah. You finished as well?" Yeah. "Good. Then we can leave. Come. Stand beside me." Long Chen stepped closer to the woman in red and stood beside her. The woman gave Long Chen a small piece of stone. "No matter what happens. Don''t drop the stone until we leave this ce." Chapter 1474 1474: You just need to die

Chapter 1474 1474: You just need to die

"Understood." Following the Immortal Queen''smand, the clone clenched his fist firmly. He didn''t know why it was needed, but he didn''t question thedy. The formation under their feet started shining brightly. Before long, it was as if the entire world was filled with the shine of the formation. The sky turned crimson, forcing everyone to look up. No one knew what was causing it. Powerful thunder started shing in the crimson sky. Following the lifting, a bird came down from the sky. The bird was so big that it could cover half the city in its shadow. The massive bird was purely made from lightning, including the wings. With each p of the wings, lightning fell to the ground. Even Long Chen was stunned as he looked up. He could feel the aura of the bird even though it was far. "That bird?" "That''s not a real beast. It''s just the manifestation of the barrier that''s trying to stop you. I guess I underestimated it. Even though I tried to hide your bloodline under my aura, the barrier seems to have noticed it. As expected of the barrier cast by the Heavenly Warriors." "What should we do?" Long Chen asked. "What else can we do? That bird is the manifestation of a barrier cast by the Heavenly Emperor himself. I can fight it for a little, but even I can''t defeat it without getting injured myself. We need to get out of here before it can catch us. Until then, let me leave it on a false trail." "Start sending your Qi to the stone!" "This stone?" Long Chen opened his fist. "Exactly. I gave you that stone for a situation like this, after all. Just apply the Qi!" "Alright." Following themand, Long Chen pushed his Qi to the stone. As soon as he did that, the bird that was flying above his head started flying in a different direction as if it was attracted by something. "What happened to it?" Long Chen asked, stunned. Why was this leaving so easily? "It''s going to catch you." The Immortal Queen smirked. "What? But I''m here." "I know, but it doesn''t. That stone is sending your Aura to another formation on the other end of this world. That formation is also trying to break through the barrier of this world." "But that contains your pure aura, unlike here where you have a hidden aura. So it''s going to what it''s attracted to the most. A creature of this world trying to break the barrier. By the time it realizes what''s happening, we will be long gone." "Will it really work?" Long Chen inquired. "Could the trick really be as simple?" "You think it''s simple? We still have a lot to do. As soon as we start cracking the barrier, the bird will realize that something''s wrong. We would have a fraction of a second to leave before it attacks us! Now don''t disturb me. Just stand silently!" The Immortal Queen held Long Chen''s hand as she started sending her Origin to the formation under her. The stronger her formation because the more unstable the space before her became. Long Chen stood silently and let thedy do her job. Before long, a spatial crack started opening up in front of them. The lightning bird also appeared to have sensed the crack. It turned around. With a single p of its massive wing, it traveled half the world and appeared above the Immortal Queen. "Screech!" With a screeching noise, the bird pped her wings. Thousands of lightning bolts came crashing down on the Royal Pce. "Insolent!" The Immortal Queen raised her hand, casting a barrier around the Pce. Even though she cast a barrier, she knew it wasn''t going tost for more than a second. Pulling Long Chen with her, she jumped inside the Spatial Crack. The spatial crack closed at the same time as the barrier shattered. The lightning bird roared furiously, but it couldn''t do anything as there was no one left for it to let out its anger on. It couldn''t kill innocents for no reason. After a long time, the lightning bird disappeared, failing its mission. .... The Immortal Queen once again appeared in the Immortal World. This time, she wasn''t alone. "This ce... Where are we?" Long Chen asked. "This is the Immoral World. Through you, I can sense the real Long Chen. He isn''t in this world. This should be a safe ce for us," Smiling, the Immortal Queen answered. "That should give us plenty of time." "Come, it''s time I take you to a ce where you''ll find your strength." "Where?" "To the Dragon Temple." "Dragon? You mean a real Dragon?" "I guess you can technically call it a real Dragon," the Immortal Queen chuckled. "There''s a reason why I didn''t fight that dragon to help the humansst time. It was for a day like this. Now that I need it, I can harvest the fruit of my patience!" Another Portal opened before the Immortal Queen. She stepped inside the portal with Long Chen. This time, she appeared before the entrance of the Bloodline Temple. Even though the Bloodline Temple was known to be a ce where Dragons stayed, only one dragon was staying there. It was the Dragon King who had apanied Long Chen on his journeys. Even though Long Chen traveled with the Dragon King, he didn''t tame the guy since, by that time, he was already much stronger than the Dragon King. He didn''t get why he needed the Dragon King. Moreover, he didn''t want another Snake Monarch who couldn''t keep his mouth shut. He already had a handful with the one he had. "Will we train with the Dragon?" Long Chen questioned. He didn''t understand how a Dragon was going to make him stronger in a short time. "Who says we''ll do that?" The Immortal Queen smirked. She ced her hand on the entrance of the Bloodline Temple. With a bang, the entrance opened with just her touch. "Come." She entered the temple with Long Chen. "Who dares break into my Temple!" The Dragon King came flying, noticing an intruder. However, as soon as he noticed who the intruder was, he stopped. "Long Chen? Is it you? And thedy, I remember you. You must be the Immoral Queen. What are you two doing here?" The Dragon King asked. "We came here to make him stronger," the Immortal Queen said. "Make him stronger?" The Dragon Kingughed. "Little woman, you jest well. Don''t make meugh more! Thest time I saw him, he was already stronger than me. How can I make him stronger?" "The answer is simple," the woman replied. "You just need to die!" Chapter 1475 1475: Dragon Soul

Chapter 1475 1475: Dragon Soul

"What?" The Dragon King was stunned, hearing the words of the woman. Was she really asking him to die? "What joke is this?" "This is no joke. You need to die today! Only with your death can he gain a Dragon Soul which will help his growth! That Dragon Soul will be the first step in his rise to the level where he could face Long Chen!" The Immortal Queen eximed. "To face Long Chen? Ah, so he isn''t the Long Chen I used to know! You made a clone? That''s why I couldn''t feel his old strength from him. No wonder you talked about making him strong." "I was also wondering why Long Chen would be working with you when he wanted to kill you! So that''s what it is! You made this to face Long Chen? You think this kid can face him? He''s so strong now that even this Emperor can''t defeat him, let alone this insect!" The Dragon King burst intoughter, tossing out insult after insult to Long Chen. "If you think a Dragon Soul can help you face Long Chen, you couldn''t be more wrong! You have no idea how far he has climbed and the kind of people who are his friends." "At that level, we can''t even touch him. And even if you could, you think I would let you kill me and use my soul as a cultivation resource? You must be going crazy!" The Dragon King rolled his eyes. "Leave my Temple before I get serious and kill you!" "Little Dragon, I think you''ve misunderstood my silence throughout the years. The reason I didn''t help humans against you isn''t because I wasn''t strong enough to face you. It was because I was concerned with something else, and the matters of humans weren''t worth my attention, but now it''s different." "Now, the issue directly concerns me!" "So what if it concerns you? Just because this Emperor slept for a few hundred years, people underestimate me? If you think you can kill me, then go ahead! Try it! But remember, when you take a step forward, don''t expect to return alive!" The Dragon King challenged the Immoral Queen as his body started getting bigger. The Immoral Queen didn''t respond in words. She nced at Long Chen beside her. "You can step back. Let me handle the rest." "Even though it''s my first time seeing a Dragon, I can fight as well," Long Chen reminded her. "Heh, young man, you aren''t strong enough. You might have been strong in the Mortal World, but this is the Immortal World. Your strength is at the bottom tier in the Immortal World. You can''t even stand under the pressure of the Dragon King." The Immortal Queen shook her head. "That''s why the journey before you is long and arduous. You aren''t prepared to face the Dragon King, let alone the other Long Chen. Let me get that soul for you and prepare a pathway for you. After we''re ready, I''ll personally tell you!" Long Chen didn''t like the fact that someone was calling him weak, but he decided to listen. He wanted to see how strong these two actually were and what was the distance that he still needed to cover in terms of strength. He took a step back. "Good." The Immoral Queen finally shifted her attention to the Dragon King, who was as big as a giant mountain now. The deep red eyes of the Dragon King looked at the Immortal Queen, seemingly burning in anger. It was as if he truly wanted to kill the Immortal Queen. Not only did this woman want to kill Long Chen, who was not like a friend to him but more importantly, she was calling him weak! He needed to show her how strong he was. The Dragon Emperor''s body started shining in a bright golden light. His golden aura spread far and wide. The Dragon Emperor opened his lips, firing thousands of Golden spheres of light that flew everywhere, leaving no blind spot where one could stand to avoid them. Even Long Chen was in the sight of the attacks. Long Chen brought a shield out of his storage and ced it before him, safeguarding himself. However, the Immortal Queen had something else in mind. She raised her hand towards the sky. Beautiful red specks of lights kepting out of her body that joined together to form a beautiful red sword her size. Turning the sword upside down, she stabbed the sword into the ground. As soon as the sword stabbed the ground of the Dragon Temple, all the surroundings turned red. The entire Dragon Temple was under some kind of domain. The spheres of golden light that were shooting towards the Immoral Queen fell on the ground as if they were under the immense pressure of gravity. Not only did the spheres fall, but they were also broken into smaller specks of light that were absorbed by the sword. The Dragon Emperor also couldn''t keep his body afloat as his body came smacking down on the ground. He didn''t know why or how it was possible, but he couldn''t fly anymore. Let alone fly; he couldn''t even move. Long Chen couldn''t feel anything though. He looked at his surroundings in surprise, wondering why the Dragon Emperor fell down. What was happening? Why didn''t he feel anything? How did one single sword change everything? Just what was this skill? Dragon Emperor was also just as surprised. No matter what he tried, he couldn''t free himself. Not only could he not free himself, but he couldn''t even use his strength at all. It was as if his strength was sealed. Not only was his strength sealed, but his body was also losing energy at a rapid pace, being sucked by the Sword. It was as if he was a fly, caught in a trap where he could do nothing but watch his inevitable death. This wasn''t how he thought the battle was going to go. The battle was over before it could even start for some reason. The Immortal Queen didn''t pull out her sword. Leaving the sword behind, she flew straight to the Dragon Emperor, who struggled to free himself. She ced her hand on the forehead of the Dragon Emperor. "You were saying something?" "Free me!" The Dragon Emperor roared. "Sorry, that''s not going to happen! Your soul is going to be the ingredient that makes a weapon which would give me my freedom!" The Immoral Queen said,ughing. "I''m sorry for taking your life though. I wouldn''t have had to do it if things had gone ording to n. But now I have no choice. But I do pity you." Chapter 1476 1476

Chapter 1476 1476

"You just regained your body after thousands of years, and now you''ll lose it again! But this time, it''ll be permanent!" A spatial portal opened before her. She brought a small stone out of the Spatial Portal. "Recognize it?" The Immortal Queen asked. "As a Dragon who once lived in the upper realms, you should know about this. This is the Soul Absorbing Fragment from the Heavenly Pce. Not only does it absorb your soul, but it''ll also refine your soul." "You''ll lose all your memories! You''ll be nothing. That soul will be a nk soul for me to use as I please! But for that, I need to kill you first. Don''t take it personally!" The Immortal Queen raised her hand towards the Sword in the distance. The Red Sword shot towards her, flying out of the ground. As soon as the sword left the ground, the pressure was released. The Dragon Emperor was free, but by now, it was toote. It was as if he had lost his strength. He didn''t even have enough strength to raise his head. However, even if he could do anything, it would''ve been toote. The sword was already in the hands of the Immoral Queen. "Die! Die so I can live!" The Immortal Queen eximed as she stabbed the sword in the neck of the Dragon Emperor. Roar~ The Dragon Emperor''s roar could be heard far and wide as the sword stabbed him, prating his thick skill. Within seconds, his eyes closed as his screams stopped. The transparent crystal was filled with a small speck of light that came out of the Dragon Emperor''s body. "The Soul of a Dragon. First stepplete." Taking the stone, the Immortal Queen stood up. She flew back to Long Chen, leaving the sword stabbed in the head of the Dragon Emperor. The sword started turning blurry and ultimately disappeared. Long Chen was expecting to see a battle of strength where both sides used their strongest skills so he could judge how weak he was, but what he saw was confusing. It gave him nothing. The battle was over before it started; there was nothing he could do. He didn''t know if it was that the Dragon Emperor was weak or what, but this battle was disappointing. "You seem disappointed," the Immortal Queen said,nding before him. "This battle was underwhelming," Long Chen answered honestly. "That''s because I didn''t want to drag it. Think of it as lesson one. Don''t drag the battle and finish it fast because the start is when the enemies go the easiest as they try to judge you. If you can take advantage of that moment, you can save yourself a lot of headaches," the Immortal Queen exined. "What was that sword?" Long Chen asked. "It looked like something you made with your Qi, but it was so strong that even I''m surprised. Did you make it with some kind of skill? It seems like a good skill to learn." "That''s not a sword I made with any skill," The Immortal Queen smiled. "Then? It was a treasure? But I saw it being made right before my eyes. Can a treasure disperse?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "That''s not a treasure either," The Immortal Queen exined. "Then what was it? Tell me straight instead of making me guess." "Did I ask you to guess?" The Immortal Queen chuckled. "Anyway, it''s called a Soul Weapon. You can''t make it since you''re a human. But I''ll give you something else instead. Don''t worry. As I said, I''ll make you so strong that even Long Chen won''t stand a chance before you." "For now, let''s leave. We need to go to another ce!" "Are we not taking the body back? It''s the body of a Dragon?" "We don''t need to bring the body back. It''s none of our use. We already have what we needed," the Immortal Queen said, ncing at the beautiful piece of stone in her hand. "What will we use with the Spirit?" Long Chen asked. "Not we, you!" The Immortal Queen answered. "You''ll be using the Soul. You''ll be absorbing it. You can''t make a Soul Weapon of your own, but with this Dragon Soul, I might be able to help you make a Soul Weapon clone which won''t be any less than the real thing." "That''s why you''ll be absorbing this soul. Come now." The Immortal Queen held the hands of Long Chen before disappearing from the Dragon Temple. Not a single person in the Immortal World could''ve known that the Dragon Emperor was killed just now, and so brutally at that. The body of the Dragon Emperor, which was no less than any treasure which could be used to make many artifacts, was lying inside the Dragon Temple, and no one knew about it even. Leaving the Temple, the Immortal Queen went straight to the Southern Empire. She appeared before a small pond of water which was filled with pitch-ck water. The smell around the water was so disgusting that even Long Chen was forced to close his nose. "What are you doing here?" He asked. "This is the ce where we''ll be going. Don''t ask questions and jump inside the water." The Immortal Queen answered. "What? From what angle does this look like water? It''s so dirty, and it smells so bad!" Long Chen rolled his eyes. "I''m not jumping inside." "So you don''t want to be stronger? That was the extent of your resolve? I guess I overestimated you. No wonder the other Long Chen is in the upper world while you''re stuck here. It seems I wasted my time." "Why would jumping inside this thing make me stronger?" "It leads to a ce where you''ll be training. Don''t judge it based on how it looks or smells. That''s just a mirage to make sure that no one enters the pond. It''s different on the inside," the Immortal Queen exined. "But if you don''t want toe, I won''t force you. You can leave. You don''t have to follow me." After finishing, the Immortal Queen jumped inside the water. Long Chen watched thedy enter the water. "Fuck!" He cursed at the thought of jumping in this, but he knew he needed to do that. He jumped inside the water as well. As soon as he jumped inside the dirty pond, he was surprised. The pond was crystal clear on the inside. She was right! The exterior was just a mirage! However, this one pond seemed to be deeper than the sea itself. He started following the Immortal Queen as they all swam deeper. Chapter 1477 1477: Book of Destiny

Chapter 1477 1477: Book of Destiny

Long Chen swam deeper into the pond, following the Immoral Queen, wondering where she was going to take him. "What?" There was a sudden look of shock on the face of Long Chen as he somehow came out of the pond. There was no end of the pond. Instead, it was as if the gravity had suddenly reversed after he reached a certain depth. Instead of feeling like he was swimming down, the man started feeling like he was swimming up. Soon, his head came out of the water as his body floated half in half out. He observed his surroundings in confusion. "What is this ce?" It was as if there was an entire different world herepared to the ce he entered. There was lush green grass everywhere, but there were no trees at sight. There were the statues in the beautiful garden, each looking in a different direction. The thousand foot tall statues were nothing like he had ever seen before. Moreover, all these statues were of human cultivators. "Who are these people?" Long Chen asked, following the Immortal Queen, who had already stepped out of the water and onto the ground. "These are the greatest cultivators ever to exist. They were the first ten people who broke through the mortal bounds and came to the Immoral World, making it what we know today," Immortal Queen exined. "How did they do it though? It couldn''t have been simple, right? Now we have the knowledge on how we can break through, the skills and all. But at that time, there should''ve been none. For them to achieve such great feats, they must have been really talented." "Talented, they certainly were," the Immortal Queen nodded. "However, just talent isn''t enough most of the time. You need a bit of luck as well to take those extra steps. They had that luck." "What luck?" Long Chen asked. "It all started because they were all lucky enough to find a treasure together. Instead of keeping the treasure for themselves and using it for their advantage, they returned the treasure to the real owner who came searching for it." "The treasure was something that couldn''t be searched for. It could only be found, even by the original owner. So without their selfless help, the real owner of the treasure couldn''t have found it," the Immortal Queen exined. "Seeing their kindness, the real owner of the treasure was really pleased. He asked the ten people to ask for any reward that they wanted, no matter what it was." "Who was the owner?" Long Chen asked, frowning. He was sure it wasn''t a human. "The person was the Demon Emperor. And the thing he had lost was the Book of Destiny ording to the stories," Immortal Queen exined. "Book of Destiny?" "It''s a legendary treasure I''m not even sure exists now. No one knows who made the book, but it''s considered the highest grade treasure in the universe. That''s the treasure over which multiple wars were fought between the Demons and the Heavenly Warriors." "In fact, the entire conflict between the two sides only started because of the book, and that conflict still rages on, even though the book is long gone." "What was in the book? Why did the deities go crazy over this?" Long Chen asked, stunned. "I don''t know. But I did hear some rumors. Some rumors say the book could predict an exact future of a person. Other rumors state that the book gave them the power to change destiny. There are also rumors that the book had the strength of altering past, present, and future," Immortal Queen exined. "We can never know what it exactly was. Anyway, the fact remains. In one of the wars, the book was lost. Everyone searched for it. All the Mortal Worlds were searched by gods and demons alike." "It was the Demon Emperor who searched the earth first. And that''s where those ten people informed him about the book and handed it over. Happy, the Demon Emperor told him to ask for any wish." "What did they wish for?" Long Chen asked. "Strength?" Since they could climb the ranks so much, it was evident they received strength. "Nope," the Immortal Queen replied, shaking her head. "Then what?" "Aftering to a mutual decision, the ten men asked for neither strength nor riches. Instead, they asked for knowledge. They asked the Demon Emperor to share all his knowledge, excluding the secrets that he felt ufortable disclosing." "The Demon Emperor kept his words and gave the ten men all the knowledge he possessed, but he didn''t give all of them all of his knowledge." "Instead, he divided his knowledge in ten parts and gave one part each to each man. That way, the ten menbined received his entire knowledge, but none had it all." "Using that knowledge, the ten men changed the world. They used that knowledge to make cultivation skills that could be used by humans. They used those same skills to get strength and resources," The Immortal Queen exined. "That''s why they say knowledge is the best thing that someone can be rewarded with. These are the statues of those ten men. And this is the secret meditation ce that was created by them. You''re lucky this ce still exists. It''lle in really handy for you." "What''s special about this ce? Other than the statues?" "All the statues contain a fraction ofprehension of those ten men. If you train here, your progress will be really fast. Moreover, the time here moves slowly, so you can stay here while the world outside is stopped in wait of you to return." Long Chen walked closer to the giant stone statues. Each statue had a small piece of stone in their hands that was shining. "What''s that small stone?" he asked. "That''s the stone which keeps the time flow so slow in this ce. However, as this needs a lot of energy to maintain, the stone keeps losing some of its energy every day. When I first came here, the stone was ten times bigger. But now it''s only a small piece which can shatter soon." "The time will start moving at its usual pace when that happens?" Long Chen inquired. "Yeah. This ce won''t be as special anymore. So it''s good you came here when there''s still some left. Then again, this ce existed for millions of years in the outside world which is like billions of years in this space. So itsting so long is an achievement in itself," the Immortal Queen exined, gently touching one of the statues. Chapter 1478 1478: Freedom

Chapter 1478 1478: Freedom

"Did you also train here as well? How did you find out about this ce?" "How do you think I became strong enough to control the Immortal World? Of course, it''s all thanks to this ce," the woman answered, sighing. Thinking about the past, she couldn''t help but remember the memories that she had long forgotten. "If this ce weren''t here, I would''ve been dead," she exined. "I owe everything in my life to this ce. Otherwise, I would''ve been that weak girl who couldn''t even protect herself." "Anyway, enough of that. Getting back to the main topic! This will be the ce where we''ll train. Rest for today. I need you properly rested for the absorption of the Dragon Soul tomorrow. Then we can work on your progress." .... As Long Chen''s clone was lured by someone else to be used against him, the real Long Chen was lying on the soft grass near a pond. Gentle winds brushed against his skin that didn''t have even a single shred of clothing v Xun was lying right beside him with her head on his shoulder. Tired, she had already fallen asleep. Long Chen was still up, though. He nced at the beautiful moon in the sky that was showering them with the beautiful moonlight. "I don''t know what I''m doing anymore. It''s like I''m walking a path that I should''ve been avoiding, but because of fear of the future, I keep jumping into trouble. When will this stop?" Long Chen muttered as if talking to himself. His pitch-ck eyes looked emotionless, but his voice was filled with emotion. His mind had be cruel, but his heart still had some of his old feelings, but he knew that with each bloodline temple trial, he was changing. The Bloodline Trials started with trying to make him stronger while updating his bloodline, but at the moment, they had moved onto changing him entirely. It was as if the more he moved closer to hisplete awakening, the more he was to be forced to change. It was only his family that was holding him to his sanity so far, but he didn''t know how long that could be the case. There was a fear in his heart that the next bloodline trial was going to be the end of himself as he knew it. "You seem worried?" A calm voice fell in his ears suddenly, bringing him out of his daze. "What? How are you talking to me?" Long Chen asked. He recognized the voice. It belonged to a person he had talked to multiple times before. However, shouldn''t that person be able to talk here? How was it possible? Long Chen looked in the direction of the voice, only to grow more stunned. Long Tian was sitting beside him. He still didn''t have his body, but he was in a spirit form. "It has been so long since I saw the moon, basking in the moonlight. Oh, how I missed it. When I was little, I often used to sit on the roof to cultivate. No one knew that secret," Long Tian chuckled. He turned to Long Chen. "It''s fun to be out again, even though I''m not in my body. Oh, and don''t worry. I''m not even going to attempt to take over that body. After what you did for me, I owe you that much. Keep that body. You''ve been doing really good." In the middle of talking, he burst intoughter. "That, and I don''t want to go through all the trials that are in your path now. My soul is weak. It won''t be able to take it. So best of luck." "You didn''t answer me yet. How are you out?" Long Chen repeated his question. The soul of the real owner of this body was sitting beside him. Of course, he was going to be shocked. "Didn''t I tell you? After what happenedst time, I''ve been sealed out of the Bloodline Temple. That means I can''t go inside, but that also means that I am not attached to it. I cane out and experience that outside world. I don''t know how long it''llst." "Maybe after the Martial Soul heals itself a bit, I''ll be sent back again. But until then, I want to experience this world," Long Tian muttered, gazing at the beautiful moon. "I never thought I would be able to. I guess every bad news has a silver lining." "My Martial Soul is damaged, and we''re trapped here in a world which doesn''t have Qi. It''s certainly bad news, but at least you can see the world now. However, I do have one question. How long have you been outside?" Long Chen inquired, moving Xun off his shoulders before covering her body. He sat up, covering half of him with a sheet as well. "You want to know how much I saw? Didn''t you?" Long Tian asked, smiling. "I just came out now after you were done. In any case, it''s not like I haven''t seen such things before. Not because I intentionally looked for it, but because there''s no way for me to avoid. I see what you see. So don''t take it to heart." "In any case, I''m all but a soul," he further added. "You want to know something weirder than me being able to see such things?" "What?" Long Chen inquired. "You have my body. You do all this with my body. So in a way, we can say that my body did almost everything intimate yet I can still say I haven''t touched a girl. It''s not a lie either." Long Tian chuckled. "Hey, don''t take my jokes seriously. I''m just in a good mood today. After decades I''vee out. I''m talking nonsense." "Nah, it''s fine. I can understand. Also, yeah, that is certainly amusing. However, don''t worry. As your soul cane out, that makes things easier. Which means we can create a body for you after finding enough materials just like we did for Xun." "If we do that before my Martial Soul heals, you might be free from the Bloodline Temple just like I freed Xun. Then you''ll not only be able to experience the world better, but you''ll also be able to live your life as you wish. You''ll be able to meet your family and more," Long Chen said, excited. He always regretted the fact that he was living his life while the Long Tian was just trapped in the bloodline temple, watching his family call someone else their son. "I don''t think that would be right. I can''t do it," Long Tian said, shocking Long Chen. Why was this guy saying no? This didn''t make sense Chapter 1479 1479: Strange refusal

Chapter 1479 1479: Strange refusal

"What? I thought you would be pleased? Why can''t you ept? Don''t you want to live a life outside?" Long Chen hadn''t expected that answer. He had expected many answers, but this wasn''t one of them. "Of course, I want to live my life. I didn''t even live my childhood to the fullest, let alone the rest of my life. There is so much I''m yet to experience," Long Tian replied, sighing. "So much to see... So much to explore..." "Then why do you say no? Is it because you think any other body is beneath you? You want this body instead?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "That might be difficult to do at this point or at any point in the future." "Heh, don''t worry. A body is just that... A body. I don''t want your body either. I just don''t think I can ept any body," Long Tian replied, sighing. "Why not then?" Long Chen inquired. "I don''t understand." "It''s not thatplicated. I can''t take a body because then I''ll be disconnected from the Bloodline Temple and from your Martial Soul. Then I might not be able to help you in the future. And trust me, at this point, you''ll need the help of the Bloodline Temple as much as you can," Long Tian exined, smiling. There was some sadness hidden behind his smile, which was evident. All for the sake of Long Chen and his family, he was willing to let go of the opportunity of being free. "I can''t believe you. For me, you''re refusing such an opportunity? You know you might not get this chance again after you''re pulled back into the Bloodline Temple. Even I won''t be able to help you then," Long Chen reminded Long Tian. He believed that Long Tian wasn''t getting the full picture of the trouble he was inside. "You think I don''t know?" Long Tian asked, gazing at the moon. Heidzily on the ground. "However, if I leave the Bloodline Temple at this time, you''ll be in trouble. You will need all the help you can get when facing Tian Shen. I can''t let you go through it alone. Because if you fail, everything will be lost," he added. "You don''t have to worry about that. I have a n for that. I''ll be able to take care of myself. Don''t risk your life for me," Long Chen let out. "Like the n you had when you freed Xun from the fake Bloodline Temple? You thought the same then, but tell me, did you never feel that it would''ve been better if she was still connected to the Fake Bloodline Temple?" "She would''ve been able to guide you through thest trial on what you needed to or provide you with information of real life problems. As a mortal, she is always at risk whenever you call her out, which you can''t do when you''re in a battle. I don''t want you to make the same mistake that you did with her." "I can''t be selfish this time, no matter how much I want to be. And by god, I want to be selfish at this moment so badly, but I can''t. So don''t bring this topic up again. I don''t want to be reminded again because I might not be able to say no next time. Don''t make me weak; it''s for the good of both of us." Hearing the words of Long Tian, Long Chen also realized that he wasn''t wrong. He had felt the need of Xun during the Trials. Without her, he didn''t even know what to do or what the goal of the trials was. He nced towards Xun, who was peacefully sleeping. "I know that I could''ve been in a better situation if I had allowed her to stay as the spirit of the ring, but if I were given a second choice, I would still do the same." "I can''t even imagine how dark that world can be, staying all alone inside an empty space in a ring. She deserved to live, even if it made life difficult for me. And in a simr way, you deserve to live." He nced back at Long Tian. "But I won''t force you. I will leave the decision to you." "In any case, I need to find the needed items first. It''s only after that we can think about anything else. So you can take your time and think clearly about it. We''ll have a talk about it again. We''re not done yet," Long Chen said. "Now, if you don''t mind, would you turn around?" "Hah, sure." Long Tian turned around, looking elsewhere. "Xun, wake up!" As Long Tian turned around, Long Chen ced his hand on Xun''s shoulder and started walking her up. "Umm?" Xun slowly opened her eyes. "What do you need?" "Someone ising here. I think it''s time you get up and get dressed." Long Chen stood up and started wearing his dress. "Whoever it is should be here soon." "Such wrong timing. I was having such a nice sleep." Yawning, Xun also stood up as she started getting dressed. As both finished getting dressed, Long Chen turned to Long Tian. "You can turn now. Also, get up. We''re leaving." "Who are you talking to?" Xun asked, finding Long Chen talking to thin air. "Long Tian? You can''t see him, but apparently, he''s able toe out of my Martial Space," Long Chen exined. "Anyway, I''ll tell you everythingter. But first, we need to get going. We don''t know who ising. It might be guards who are here to catch us, so cover our trail." Long Chen sent the mattress and everything else inside his storage ring before calling out the Blood Dragon. Without the Snake Monarch, the Blood Dragon was the only fast and viable option of travel. He climbed on the Blood Dragon with Xun beforemanding the Dragon to fly eastwards. The Blood Dragon shot into the distance, disappearing into the horizon. The people that Long Chen was worried about reached the pond as well. "Someone was just here. I can feel it." "This is a strange energy signature. You think it might be the person those vigers talked about?" "It''s quite possible. However, whoever that was, left. There''s no trail anywhere. It''s certainly fascinating. Either that person used a teleportation portal like we did to get to this forest, or he flew. Only that can exin theck of trail." A group of men stood in a circle, discussing about the possibility. "Check the air. If the trail isn''t on the ground, it''ll be there unless it''s teleportation!" Chapter 1480 1480: Worth a try

Chapter 1480 1480: Worth a try

Flying as far as he could, Long Chen kept moving farther and farther from the forest, trying to get away from any soldiers if possible. He didn''t want to be overconfident and take on a battle with the soldiers of this world if he could avoid it. However, he also wasn''t stupid enough to surrender himself to them as a friendly gesture in hopes of getting answers. The best way he could find was by leaving this ce. Instead of directly dealing with the soldiers, it was much better to deal with themon people of this world and get answers from them even though he couldn''t understand theirnguage. He didn''t realize that the direction he was flying in wasn''t much different than the direction where he was being taken by the vigers. He advanced straight towards the Capital of the White Tiger Realm, unaware. Fortunately, before the heavily guarded Capital, there was another city. The city acted as an obstruction for him where he could stay and get answers which was a blessing in disguise for him. Noticing the city in the distance, he sent the Blood Dragon back to the Beast Mountain andnded on the ground. Since it wasn''t the Dragon Realm, he couldn''t let a Dragon be seen here, or they could be in trouble. "If the characteristics you told me are true, then we''re in the white tiger realm. They''ll be scared of us if they see us, so better disguise," Xun reminded Lucifer, who was just about to walk straight to the town. "She''s right, you know," Long Tian agreed with her. "You better disguise." Long Chen pulled out a long cloak that covered him from top to bottom, including half his face. The cloak was also such that his hands could stay inside it. As long as he didn''t bring his hand out, he could keep them out of everyone''s sight. "That''s the best I can do," Long Chen told Xun. "I can''t transform my hands to ws like them." "You don''t need to have ws to be a White Tiger. The White Tiger Royal n members have normal hands. It''s only themoners and weaker members that can''t transform their hands back to human form," Xun exined. "That''s why the Royal n treats having human hands as evidence of being a Royal Blood, above ordinary ones." she further added. "However it''s good if you keep your hands hidden so as to not attract too much attention. Because if you attract too much attention, it might get troublesome for you really fast." "Your hands might not give you away, but your eyes and other features will definitely expose you. So staying under the radar is a better option." Long Chen nodded before giving another cloak to Xun. "Here, wear one as well since you''ll be apanying me. I don''t understand a single word of theirnguage. You''lle in handy in that." Xun took the cloak and started wearing it. "Any for me?" Long Tian asked, reaching out his hand toward Long Chen. "Can you even wear one?" Long Chen asked, smiling. "I''m joking," Long Tian smiled. "It feels so good to be able to talk to people again whenever I wish, even though I can only talk to you." "What is he saying?" Xun asked Long Chen, seeing him talk to thin air. "Nothing. He''s just saying that he feels happy he can talk to people again," Long Chen exined. "I can understand him since I was in a simr situation," Xun responded, sighing. "The Darkness and the loneliness all these years can take a real toll on you. I was so happy when I was finally able to talk to you ande out of the ring." "I don''t know what it feels like, but even I can understand that. That''s why I''m telling him to ept my offer. But he keeps refusing," Long Chen said, walking towards the city. "What offer?" Xun asked. "What did you offer him?" "Don''t tell her..." Long Tian chimed in, noticing Long Chen about to answer. "Why not?" Long Chen asked, frowning. Why was he trying to keep it a secret? "If you tell her your offer, you''ll have to exin to her why I''m saying no. If she knows the reason, she''ll start feeling she could''ve helped you more as a ring Spirit as well. It''s better to not create any regret in her mind over her decision." "I guess you''re right." Long Chen nodded. He turned to Xun. "I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you my deal to him." "Did you offer him your body?" Xun''s eyes squinted. "Because if you did, I swear to God..." "Nope. That''s not the offer," Long Chen intervened before Xun could even finish her sentence. "I didn''t offer him this body if that''s what you''re worried about. The offer was different. However, I can''t tell you that." "As long as it wasn''t an offer to give away your body, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care whatever you offer," Xun muttered, lowering her gaze. "But I''m still curious what the offer was?" "Can we talk about thatter? It''s not that big an offer. I offered him a very small thing that doesn''t take even the smallest effort. Maybe I''ll tell you in the future, but first, we need to focus on the important elements first. We need to find a way to heal my Martial Soul without giving away our identity." "And this city will y an important role in that, so stay careful." After exining, Long Chen held the hands of Xun and started flying towards the city, staying close to the ground. Within a few minutes, he reached the entrance of the city. Two Young Men stood at the entrance of the city. Everyone who entered the city was seen giving a coin to the men. "Entrance tax?" Long Chen muttered, frowning. "I don''t know about this, but it looks like we won''t be allowed entry without a coin. But there''s no way to collect a coin at this point," Xunmented. "How about I sneak inside?" Long Chen suggested. "I''ll have to send you back though for a minute." "Sneaking inside is risky. I think there''s a better option," Xun muttered. "Alright, forget everything I told you before about keeping your hands hidden. Make sure your hands are visible. If you''re a Royal, they won''t take a coin. But make sure they don''t see more than your hands." "Worth a try," Long Chen shrugged. He walked to the two men calmly. The men blocked his path, speaking something in anguage he couldn''t understand. In response, Long Chen snuck his hand out of the cloak. Seeing the hand, the response wasn''t like Xun had expected to receive. Instead of letting Long Chen pass, the men looked more like they weren''t going to move. Chapter 1481 1481: They aren’t humans

Chapter 1481 1481: They aren''t humans

Seeing their reaction, Long Chen was slightly stunned. He thought these people would be shocked, and they''ll let him pass right away, but they showed no response. They just observed his hand before looking at each other. Long Chen nced toward Xun, wondering if she had any idea as to what was happening. Xun also looked slightly surprised towards him. Did these people know he wasn''t a Royal? The two guards nodded at each other before stepping aside. "You can pass." It was good that they let him pass, but Long Chen was still surprised. Why did these people not express any shock? It was as if it was normal for them to see someone from the capital who could fully transform. It was odd, but he decided to let it go. Maybe Xun had overexaggerated the importance of transformations. Maybe it wasn''t such a big deal after all. In any case, Xun''s knowledge was probably outdated. Millions of years had passed since she learned about it. Things change in the world. Maybe in the millions of years, people even outside the Nobles had managed to master transformation? After finding a reasonable exnation, he continued walking inside the town. Xun walked with him, holding his hand. "I don''t need to hide my hand now, do I?" Long Chen asked, seemingly amused. "I would still suggest it''s better you do," Xun suggested, but Long Chen ignored her this time. There was nothing special in hands. As he walked through the town, he could see many people who looked like half beasts. Their hands were the same as the hands of the vigers who had captured him. Only thedies had normal hands here. Everyone asionally nced at the hands of Long Chen before looking elsewhere. Even they didn''t look especially surprised. "As expected, this is nothing special." This actually confirmed Long Chen''s suspicions. Now that he doesn''t need to worry about scaring others off, he can use his hands for basics like eating. Also, he could talk to people to get some information. "Let''s go where we won''t look out of ce talking nonsense," he muttered as he kept trying to find a ce. "Where would that ce be?" Xun inquired. "I need to find a bar. As long as I can find someone who is drunk, I should get my answers." "You think these people have a bar? They aren''t humans!" Xun retorted. "Even if they''re not humans, so what? Everyone has alcohol, not just humans. It''s a global way of thinking. Hopefully, one bar will be here as well," Long Chenmented as he observed the surroundings, trying to find any ce that looked like a bar. "Wouldn''t it be better to ask someone then?" Xun inquired, watching Long Chen run around like a lost cat. Long Chen turned around, facing her. "I don''t understand theirnguage. How can I ask them?" "Ah, do you even hear yourself?" Xunughed. "If you can''t ask them the way to the bar because of thenguage Barrier, what will you do even if you find the bar? Will they start speaking yournguage in that case?" "That..." Long Chen stopped in his tracks, just realizing the biggest w in his n. "You know theirnguage, right?" "I do." Xun nodded. "Then no worries. You can trante for us. And you can also ask the direction of the bar." Long Chen nodded. "Thanks for reminding me. It''s good having you here." Xun went to ady in the distance to ask. Long Chen and Long Tian stayed behind. Seeing the grin on Long Tian''s face, Long Chen asked, "You knew about it as well, right? Why didn''t you remind me." "I did. I just wanted to see how long it takes before youe to realize it yourself. Unfortunately, Xun spoiled it," Long Tian let out, smiling. Long Chen rolled his eyes. "You''re really enjoying it seems. Don''t forget though. We aren''t on a vacation." "Of course, I know that. But it''s a small thing. I would''ve told you when we had found the war. I also know theirnguage after all," Long Tian exined. "I would''ve let you look like an idiot before Xun." "Well, it''s toote for that already," Long Chen said, ncing at Xun in the distance, talking to ady. He watched thedy point towards the south, nodding. After some time, Xun returned to Long Chen. "You were right. There is a bar nearby. It''s in that direction." "I got that much from her gestures." Long Chen let out. "Come." With his hands on Xun''s back, he walked south. After walking only for five minutes, he was stopped as he saw Xun point towards the left. "You only saw her point south, but she told more in words. We need to take that left." Long Chen followed her without questioning her and finally, after a few minutes, ended up before a bar. Even though he couldn''t read the words on the top of the bar, he could see drunk peopleing out. The atmosphere and the structure made it evident what kind of ce it was. Pushing the door, Long Chen stepped inside. He walked to the bartender and spoke some words. Hearing him, Xun grew stunned. How was Long Chen speaking theirnguage now? After ordering, Long Chen looked back at Xun. He shed a confident smile. "Surprised that I know thisnguage? I knew it from the start, even before you asked me that question. I just pretended not to know." Standing in the distance, Long Tian couldn''t control hisughter. This guy was really putting on a good show. It wasn''t that Long Chen knew thisnguage. Long Tian helped him by telling him what to say. He just recited it and was trying to win some points. "Is that so? Tell me what that man is saying?" Xun pointed toward a man in the distance who was talking in the Beastian Language. Long Chen turned to the man before subtly ncing at Long Tian. It was as if he was trying to cheat on an exam. Since Xun couldn''t hear Long Tian, he could help him without being caught. Long Tian didn''t blow his cover either as he yed along. He tranted what the man was saying, and Long Chen conveyed that word to word to Xun. "How did you know thisnguage?" Xun asked, ring. "I know manynguages. What''s so shocking about it?" Long Chen smiled confidently, but his smile disappeared as the door opened again, and a group of people stepped inside. It was a group of people who all had human bodies, simr to him. However, their pupils were slim. They also had a white robes on their body which had words that Long Chen couldn''t read. He could certainly see the crown symbol on the clothes, though. "Royals?" he muttered. Chapter 1482 1482

Chapter 1482 1482

Long Chen was sitting in a bar with Xun when a group of people barged inside; all dressed in Royal Clothes. Seeing the special-looking symbols on their chests, Long Chen felt as if they were Royals; however, there was something very odd about them. Why were so many people from the Royal City here? What was happening in this city? Was it just a stop for them? This also gave him a possibility of why the guard outside was not shocked to see someone like him who looked like a Royal. If so many Royals were already in the city, it was certainly less surprising when one more appeared. Long Chen nced towards Xun, frowning. Xun gestured for him to stay silent and not do anything stupid. Long Chen could only roll his eyes. He wasn''t an idiot who couldn''t see such basic things. Lucifer found a table with only three chairs on the side. Only one man was sitting at the table. Instead of focusing on the Royals, he kept his focus on the mission at hand, which was to find more about this ce and the way to get to the Royal City without being caught. The treasures he needed to heal his soul had a better chance of being found in the Royal City, which had more resources. "May I sit here?" Lucifer asked the man who was sitting alone at the table drinking, using thenguage tips from Long Tian. The man looked up, observing Long Chen and Xun. His eyes stayed on Xun more though, as he licked his lips. "Please sit." Long Chen took the seat, sitting on the left of the man. Xun also slid her chair closer to Long Chen and farther from that man. The man''s drunk eyes remained at Xun. "I am Long Chen, and this is Xun." Long Chen introduced the two of them before he brought his lips closer to Xun. The conversation and the trantion were time-consuming, so he wanted Xun to ask the question. The man also seemed only interested in her. "Xun, you ask him the questions and engage him in a conversation. Ask him about the Royal City mainly," he whispered in the ears of Xun before he sat straight. On the other hand, the six Royals walked to the table at the center, which was the biggest table in the bar. The seventh Royal and to get some bottles. Everyone sat down around the table, which only had six chairs. However, none of them seemed worried as to where the seventh person was going to sit. The seventh Royal soon returned with a couple of wine bottles and ced them on the table. Without saying a single word, he turned around and went to the nearest table. The table closest to him happened to be none other than the same table on which Long Chen was standing. The rest of the Royals looked toward their friend as if they were going to have a show. They knew what the seventh in their group was like. He didn''t like talking at all and only did what he wanted. Xun tried to engage the man in light conversion, talking about where she came from, making up a story. She even praised the looks of the man. Long Chen had his focus towards the two of them even though he couldn''t understand what they were talking about. Long Tian was like his saving grace, tranting word to word. Hearing about the story that Xun made, Long Chen couldn''t help but smile. Unfortunately, his smile was soon going to disappear. The seventh Royal held the back of his chair and suddenly pulled without thinking twice. The man started leaving. As the chair was suddenly pulled, even Long Chen was stunned. His body dropped to the ground. He didn''t even have time to prepare himself as his head hit the ground. Fortunately, after all his cultivation, his head was very strong now. Long Chen rubbed the back of his head, lying on the ground. Theughter of many reached his ears,ing from not far. It was the Royals who wereughing at Long Chen''s fall. Soon, more people joined in. Before long, the entire hall wasughing at Long Chen except for Xun. Long Chen bit his lower lip in anger, trying to control himself. He already had a short temper nowadays, and on top of that, this was really pushing it. Briefly, a thought even crossed his head about ughtering everyone who was in the room. Unfortunately, he remembered that he couldn''t use his Laws, and without them, it was risky to attract too much attention. Long Tian was also telling him the same thing. Long Chen stood up without revealing his hands and nced back at the group of seven, trying to find who had pulled his chair. He noticed the man who had nabbed the chair from him. The man ced the chair with the group and sat down without even looking back. Long Chen took a deep breath before he turned his back on the group as well. One of the six Royals watched Long Chen turn. There was still a yful look on their faces. One of the sixughed out loudly. "These weak ones will always be the dust below our feet. Such cowards, let alone fighting, can''t even speak before us, no matter what we do." "Hey, why would they? You think they are idiots? Even they know that if they offended us, we wouldn''t only kill them but their seven generations. It''s not surprising." His friendzily responded. Their words fell in the ears of Lucifer, who ignored these as well as he kept his focus on Xun and the conversation. He needed his answers first. "Man, he doesn''t even look back. I don''t know why but he seems too arrogant somehow as if he isn''t even worth his attention," a Royal muttered, frowning. "I don''t like it at all." "Why don''t you make it something you''ll like?" Another man responded, chuckling. "You are free to do whatever you want. Who can stop you today?" Under the influence of his friends, the red-haired Royal decided to take action. "You!" He called out to Long Chen. Long Chen ignored his words. The man was telling Xun the way to the Royal City. Apparently the Royal City wasn''t very far. "I''m talking to you!" The Royal called out again, but even now, Long Chen ignored him. His anger was already above his head. He knew that if he looked at those faces again, he was going to lose control. The Royal had never felt as insulted as he was now. Smacking the table, he stood up and walked to Long Chen. Chapter 1483 1483

Chapter 1483 1483

The Fifth Royal felt insulted. He stood up and walked towards Long Chen. This time Long Tian was keeping an eye on them. He swiftly told Long Chen what was happening. "He ising to you. I think you should''ve responded to him!" Long Tian said. From the beginning, he was telling Long Chen to respond to that person and not let things escte, but Long Chen wasn''t listening. Long Chen closed his pitch ck eyes, only focusing on the footsteps as he tried to calm himself, but he felt as if he had had enough insult. His fist was already clinched. The Royal reached Long Chen and slowly raised his hand. "You have some real attitude problem!" Xun also stopped talking and focused on Long Chen. She didn''t have a good feeling about this. Many people thought Long Chen was going to get beaten badly. The Royal was just about to grab Long Chen by the neck. The other Royals looked with amusement. Only the Seventh Royal was sitting calmly, not even bothering to look back as he kept drinking. He wasn''t interested in such games. "Hah!" "What?!" "Did he just....?" Gasps filled the entire bar, followed by a pin drop silence. This sudden silence was odd, but there was only one person who didn''t care. It was the Seventh Royal. He thought that the silence was only because Long Chen was killed, which shocked the people in the bar. He didn''t bother about that. Hezily kept drinking. If only he had raised his nce and noticed the expressions of his friends, he would''ve noticed that it was something different. The silence was broken by a thud as a head dropped on the ground, followed by a body. The headless body that fell belonged to none other than the Fifth Royal, who didn''t even notice his Long Chen did it. All he knew was that he saw a sh of a de as he was about to touch Long Chen, and the next thing he knew was that everything turned dark. He had never expected Long Chen to attack him back, and that too, so swiftly. Long Chen held the King''s sword in his hand. His cloak had fallen by now, revealing his human body. The blood dripped from the blood-covered sword. As the figure of Long Chen was revealed, the people in the bar finally understood how he was strong enough to kill a Royal! He was a Royal himself! Only the real Royals knew that this guy wasn''t one of them. If he wasn''t one of them, then who was he? Someone from the outside world?! Someone managed to break in?! Those pitch-ck eyes couldn''t belong to a Royal White Tiger! Bloodlust and arrogance were already visible in Long Chen''s dark eyes as he observed the men in his surroundings. Observing the scared expressions of everyone, he got a satisfaction that he hadn''t received in a long time. So what if he couldn''t use his Laws?! He could still use his strength that he already had. He knew he needed to reserve his Qi since that was scarce in this ce, but even then, he wasn''t going to back off now that he had started. He didn''t go looking for violence, but if violence came looking for him, he wasn''t going to avoid it! "Xun, get up." Hemanded Xun. Xun wanted to say something to stop Long Chen, but she didn''t know what she could say. She stood up. Long Chen grabbed her chair with his other hand and started stepping toward the table of the Royals. The other Royals stood up, watching him get close. Long Chen didn''t even nce at them. His focus was on the seventh man instead, who was still seated. "You wanted a seat. Here, let me give you some." Long Chen swung the chair with full strength. The Seventh Royal heard the voiceing from his back. He turned around only to see a chairing towards him. The chair smacked on his face and shattered to pieces. Despite hitting him, the man didn''t fall. He didn''t even make a noise as if he was made of stone. He observed Long Chen from top to bottom and noticed the body behind him, which brought a frown to his face. The man who had been silent until now opened his mouth. "You aren''t one of us. Those eyes of yours... I''ve read about them. You''re a demon?" "Doesn''t matter. You killed a Royal. Even if you''re a demon, we won''t go easy on you. For a Demon to appear in the city where His Majesty is staying, you must be nning to hurt him. As the leader of the Royal Guards of His Majesty, amand you to surrender and tell us how many more of you are here and how did you manage to get in without alerting anyone" The Seventh Royal seemed like an ordinary member of the team, but he was the strongest member and also the leader of the squad, which was for the protection of the White Tiger King! It was already very insulting that a member of their squad was Killed. Just for that, he would''ve killed Long Chen. The only reason he hadn''t attacked Long Chen was because he was sure that there wasn''t just one Demon in this town. If they found a way to enter without alerting others and came to hurt the King, there was no way he was going toe alone! The Seventh Royal needed an answer, and only Long Chen could provide it. "The King is here as well?" Long Chen frowned. Things just became moreplicated. He thought he was just going to deal with some guards, but if the King was here, he was in trouble since he couldn''t teleport to escape. If news of him being here spread out in the town, it was going to take a few seconds for the White Tiger King toe here. Long Chen couldn''t let that happen. "Thank you for telling me. Now I''ll be careful in dealing with you," he responded as he swung his sword once again. Unfortunately, this time his surprise attack didn''t work as the Seventh Royal blocked the sword of Long Chen with his bare hands, catching the de. "This toy is good, but it can''t alwayse in handy," the Seventh Royal reminded Long Chen before he kicked his chest, making Long Chen fly back. Long Chen controlled his body mid-way andnded on the ground, noticing his sword was now in the hands of the Royal. Chapter 1484 1484

Chapter 1484 1484

"Nice sword but seems to be very weak. You demons certainly need better toys if you think you want to stand before us. This thing isn''t going to cut it." The man tossed the sword away. For him, it wasn''t even worth worrying about. The mortal treasures were something he didn''t even pay attention to, finding them much worse and underwhelming than their spiritual weapons. "The Godly Beasts are certainly strong," Long Chenmented, sighing. "You are the Royal Guard of the King who is supposedly here, so you''re meant to be strongest as well. Maybe even stronger than Zhu Chang." "It would''ve been easy to take care of you with my full strength and myws," He added. "But without them, it''ll be more fun. I haven''t sat idle in thest few years after all. The training I received... The growth I went through, that was all, so I don''t have to depend on myws!" "That Phoenix was stronger than I expected. She defeated me easily, but that doesn''t mean I''ll let anyone defeat me. I''ve made a mistake once with her. I won''t repeat it with you!" Long Chen cracked his knuckles, getting into the mood. "Long Tian, keep an eye on the outside. Tell me if someone is about toe!" "Got it!" Long Tian floater back. Since he was a spirit, he was best at spying. He could look out the bar while keeping the rest of his body inside to know if someone wasing here. "Xun, would you please close the door?" Long Chen furthermanded. Xun nodded and stood up. She walked to the door and locked it from inside. She didn''t forget to cast a Barrier around the bar to make sure that noise didn''t go out. That was her main purpose, even though Long Chen didn''t let that happen. "You still seem confident. It''s fun to break the confidence of people like you!" The Seventh Royal eximed as he flew towards Long Chen, intending to teach the young boy a lesson in humility. Long Chen didn''t move and let the mane close. He didn''t even prepare to attack since that wasn''t his intention at the moment. He had already seen what happened when he attacked without preparation. He wasn''t going to repeat the same mistake again. The Seventh Royal reached Long Chen. His hands transformed into sharp white ws, which he thrust toward Long Chen to slice his chest. Long Chen moved his legs at thest second as his body spun like he was dancing with the wind. He avoided the ws of the man, but he didn''t stop. He shed a cheeky smile as he raised his middle finger. "A gift for you from the earth." He thrust his middle finger towards the back of the man''s elbows. As soon as his finger hit the back of the man''s elbows, the man felt as if he was frozen in time. "There are no strong or weak skills. Just a strong or weak user. Even the skulls you learned in the most unexpected ces can bring down a mountain elephant!" Long Chen eximed. A Qi Sword appeared in his hand, which he stabbed straight in the middle of the head of the Seventh Royal. From beginning to the end, the man couldn''t move as if his body was shackled in time. "Did he use the Law of Time? But he said he couldn''t use Laws without hurting himself. He seems perfectly fine!'' Xun eximed in shock as he watched Long Chen. She didn''t understand how Long Chen did it without using thews? "Buddha''s Gaze. Sometimes we don''t see the weakness of the people that they hide in in sight. I should really thank that man for teaching me this skill," Long Chen muttered. Even he was amazed at how good this skill worked. Sometimes, the skill waspletely useless since there were people that didn''t have any weak points. It was impossible to give this skill to them even if they were weak. However, there were also times when there were strong who had weak points, and that''s when this came in handy. Long Chen hadn''t expected the man to have such a big weakness. It was just a coincidence that he had tried it, and it worked, surprising even himself. The other five Royals were just as stunned to see the strongest amongst them be killed this easily! They still couldn''t understand how Long Chen did it. How did he defeat this monster? "I guess we really underestimated the Demons, and so did they. In a few minutes, he has killed two of us. If we will underestimate him, we might all be dead soon. We need to think of him as a worthy opponent and give it our all!" One of the Royals let out. He didn''t want to fight Long Chen again. He wanted to make sure that they all attacked at the same time since that increased their chances of sess. "I agree. We can''t let him win. We must work together." A voice of agreement came, but instead of being happy, the man was stunned. This voice wasn''t from one of his fellow royals. Before he could even look back, he felt a sword pass through his chest and slice him in half. "Assassin Dance. The skill of Assassination Monarch, someone who almost assassinated even the Heavenly Emperor, only to fail at thest second to be tossed in prison," Long Chenmented as his figure shed as if dancing with the wind. That left only four Royals. All of them jumped back in concern. Long Chen was so close to them already, and they didn''t even know it. Four people jumped back, each of them calling their soul weapons almost immediately. Unfortunately, only three of the four peoplended safely. The fourth person didn''tnd intact. Only two halves of his bodynded. Long Chen continued his death dance, even amazing Xun. This was the first time she had seen Long Chen use that skill. He seemed so beautiful as he performed the dance of death. It was as if he had practised this same dance for thousands of years. She was right as well. Long Chen had practised this dance almost daily for the thousand years in the Time Domain. He had mastered it all too well. The only reason he didn''t use it was because some ws in it made it infeasible. Unfortunately, he had no choice at the moment but to use it since his enemies were strong. He had killed four of the seven, and only three were left, but those 3 were more United. They had called out their soul weapons as well. Chapter 1485 1485

Chapter 1485 1485

The door of the bar opened after being closed for a long time. A young man stepped out of a bar, holding the hand of a youngdy. Only the stench of blood came from the bar as soon as the doors were opened. The young man closed the doors once again as soon as he left and started leaving. It was only after the man walked for ten minutes that he heard a loud explosion behind him. A cloud of mes came from where the bar used to be. "Looks like the formation worked," Xun said, noticing the cloud of mes. "That should remove some of the evidence about what happened there." "It won''t help in the long run. The White Tiger King will soon realize something is wrong. All the Royal Guards of his had died in that bar. Even if he won''t find the bodies and know how they died, it will certainly make him suspicious. We need to leave this town," Long Chen respondedzily. A thick killing intent was surrounding his body after he performed the Forbidden Dance of Death. There was also an ted feeling in his heart as if he was enjoying what he just did. It was as if there was a thirst in his heart that was just satiated. Moreover, he doesn''t know why but instead of feeling weak after using so much of his energy, he felt more energetic, as if killing had given him strength. It was unclear how it could even be possible. He kept this thing to himself and didn''t tell Long Tian or Xun. Unfortunately, he wasn''t the only one who could feel his thick killing intent. There were many people on the street who sensed it. They all cleared the path of Long Chen and moved aside. "I still don''t understand why the White Tiger King woulde to this town. There must be something really important to bring him here. I even wonder if he is looking for some treasure here. That would make sense," Xun muttered, frowning. "In which universe will it make sense? If it was just about treasures, White Tiger King could''ve sent any of his men to retrieve it. It wasn''t as if there was anyone who could offend him. Moreover, the Godly Beasts don''t use Treasured weapons. They only use Soul Weapons that they make, so there was no threat of a weapon appearing here as well. A treasure won''t bring him here," Long Chen respondedzily. "It''s something else." "What could it be then? Should we investigate?" Long Tian suggested. "If you want me to die, then sure we can. I can take out guards, but it''ll be a different story fighting the White Tiger King in the condition I am in. It''s like fighting Zhu Chang''s father. I don''t have that strength without myws," Long Chen replied, rolling his eyes. "That ming bar would be surrounded soon. The entire city will be seated as soon as the White Tiger King finds out what happened. We need to get out of here before that happens," he further added as he reached the border of the town. There was a guard who was already blocking the main exit. "Let''s take a different route," Xun suggested. "We are in a race against time. We don''t have time to change directions," Long Chen let out as he kept walking toward the guard. The man wasn''t a Royal, after all, so he was much weaker than the man Long Chen had faced. The guard gestured for Long Chen to stop, seeing himing from a distance. Long Chen didn''t stop, though. "I am on the Royal Duty!" Long Chen revealed his hands. "We have information that a criminal has escaped in that direction." The guard looked in the direction Long Chen pointed in. "I don''t remember anyone going there. Are you sur-argh!" The guard coughed out a mouthful of blood as a sword passed through his chest. His body soon disappeared. Long Chen sent the body back to his storage ring. He couldn''t leave a dead body on his trail. Not even a droplet of blood was left behind. With his hands in his pocket, Long Chen stood in his Spirit Sword, which started flying away. He also gave Xun a simr sword. Both of them traveled, soon disappearing into the horizon. Back in the town, the explosion had woken up the White Tiger King from his slumber. He woke up and left the hotel, wondering what that sound was. As he reached the raging in mes bar, he sensed the aura of his mening from inside. The aura was very weak, as if the people were killed, yet a trail of their aura was left behind. Without wasting a single second, he entered the burning bar and started observing. "There is a stinking aura here... Someone created a formation to explode this ce. Whoever it was, they wanted to kill my men. But casting the formation would''ve taken time. If my men were here, they would''ve noticed it and stopped it. Unless... They couldn''t stop it?" The King muttered. "That means whoever did it didn''t use the formation to kill them. Instead, they used the formation to remove the traces of how he Killed them and remove his aura from this ce!" The King didn''t even take a few seconds before realizing what might have caused these fires and what happened here. "Someone from outside has intruded my realm. But for them to appear right here! Could they be after it as well?" He eximed as his frown deepened. He stepped out of the bar. Even though many of his men were killed, there were still some who were alive. They all stood before the King in line. "Did you see who did it?" The King asked. All the men shook their heads. "We weren''t here when it happened. We only came after the explosion." "Prepare yourself. There is a change in schedule. Instead of going there tomorrow, we will do it today!" The Kingmanded. "Yes, My Lord!" All the men agreed. They started flying behind the White Tiger King, who was flying in the same direction in which Long Chen had flown. It wasn''t that he was following Long Chen. Instead, his target was coincidentally in the same direction. The reason he was hereid there. Even though Long Chen didn''t know it, he was unintentionally flying towards the reason that brought the White Tiger King here. Long Chen had his eyes closed as he flew in the direction of the Royal City. It was Long Tian who flew with Long Chen who noticed something on the ground. "What is that?" Chapter 1486 1486: The Crest

Chapter 1486 1486: The Crest

"What is that?" Long Tian called out, making Long Chen open his eyes. "What?" Long Chen inquired. Long Tian pointed down. "There!" "Where is what?" Xun asked. She couldn''t hear Long Tian. She didn''t know what Long Chen was talking about. Long Chen ignored Xun and looked in the direction Long Tian was pointing in. "I don''t see anything. What are you trying to show me?" Long Chen asked. "You need to look carefully! I saw a symbol in that exact spot." Long Chen focused even more. Ultimately, his eyes lit up as he understood what Long Tian was talking about. "That... Isn''t that the symbol which was..." Amazed, Long Chen flew down. Xun also followed him. Both of themnded on the ground. Long Chen stopped right before the symbol that he had noticed. It was only a few inches in size, so it was already amazing that Long Tian had managed to notice the symbol. "Isn''t this the Symbol that I saw at the Real Bloodline Temple?" Long Chen asked. "What is it doing here?" "This symbol. I think I saw it before in the Bloodline Temple. This is certainly odd. Why would it be here?" Xun agreed. "Does Long Tian know?" "I was asking him in the first ce," Long Chen smiled wryly before focusing on Long Tian again. "You know what it''s doing here?" Long Tian shook his head. "I have no idea. That''s why I was so shocked when I saw it. I''m not connected to the Bloodline Temple, and that Martial Soul is injured as well, so I can''t ask anyone." "But if I were to guess, I think it''s rted to your bloodline. It''s amusing how this is so close to the town where the White Tiger King came? Could it be that he''s here for it?" Long Tian suggested. "It''s quite possible," Long Chen agreed. "That guy might not worry about treasures, but when ites to a supreme bloodline, I''m sure anyone would get curious toe here themselves. That would exin why he didn''t send anyone to his ce." "Doesn''t that mean White Tiger King woulde here as well? Should we really stay here?" Xun asked. "You can''t leave this ce behind after finding it. These ces can only be found with luck! I think you should explore what it is about! It might be helpful!" Long Tian suggested, contrary to Xun. Long Chen thought for a minute, but in reality, he was more tilted towards the suggestion of Long Tian. He was just beaten ck and blue by the Rainbow Phoenix. It showed him how weak he was. He couldn''t just take the normal route to be stronger. He needed to take all the opportunities he could to be stronger." "I want to explore the mystery of this symbol!" Long Chen decided. "Only the symbol is visible in this ce. There is nothing else. If I''m not wrong, this might be a lock," Long Tian let out. "We would need a key." "If this Symbol is the lock, what might be the key?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "The White Tiger King must have it. That''s why he came here!" "A lock may have multiple keys. Just because he has a key doesn''t mean we can''t have one," Long Tian smirked. "Are you forgetting something?" "What?" "This symbol is from the Bloodline Temple! Your blood should work on it like a Master key. Try it!" "My blood... That does seem unlikely, but still...." Long Chen bit his thumb and made a droplet of blood fall on the symbol on the ground. As soon as the blood droplet fell on the ground, the entire ground started trembling as the symbol shone brightly. Before long, an opening appeared on the ground along with some stairs that led downstairs. "It worked!" Long Chen eximed. "I guess it''s certainly good to have you with me." Without Long Tian''s help, he might not have thought about the idea to use his bloodline. It was something he learned just now. "I think we should get down now. Don''t waste time. The White Tiger King wille here as well. We need to explore this fast and get out of here. Facing him inside this ce would get very hard without yourws, as you said." "Sigh, yes." Long Chen stepped on the stairs and went down. The opening that was made on the ground disappeared as soon as Long Chen and Xun entered the ground. The ground returned to normal as if nothing had happened. ~~~~ Back in the Immortal World, there existed a swamp that was extremely still for a long time. However, the swamp started making some movements as a figure flew out of the swamp. A beautifuldynded on the ground outside the swamp, dressed in a tight body fitting gown that highlighted her beautiful curves. Behind thedy, a man stepped out of the pond as well,nding on the ground. The man was emanating a really strong aura that kept making the space around him unstable. "After so long, finally I can see something that''s not that god-damned ce!" The man eximed. "You should thank that ce instead," the Immortal Queen respondedzily. "It''s because of that ce you are so strong now. If that ce hadn''t run out of strength, we could''ve made you even stronger. All we needed were a thousand more years, and you would''ve been so much stronger." "Still, I think you have sufficient strength by now," thedymented, smiling. "Now, all we need to do is take care of that guy." "Tell me where he is. I will go straight to him and kill that bastard!" The young man dered. "No! You can''t!" thedy refused. "You can''t go straight to him." "Why not?" The man inquired, frustrated. "I''m strong enough to destroy that dragon with one finger! I should be able to take care of the guy!" "Even if you can, I can''t take the risk. You are the only one who can defeat him, so I want everything to be perfect when you face him. I don''t want anything unexpected to happen!" "So what is left to do?" The man asked. "When can I kill my other self to be my only self?!" "First, you need to take everything from that bastard! Take his friends, take his family! That everything he has and turns them against him! You be him and make him the enemy! I want him to face the torment! I want him to go crazy where he can''t think clearly! I want him to be a beast who is easy to kill! That''s when everything would be perfect for you! Your chances of victory would be highest!" Chapter 1487 1487: Taking everything

Chapter 1487 1487: Taking everything

"That''s why you shouldn''t go after him right now. Go after what he told dear instead," the Immortal Queen said, smiling. "Even though I would much prefer to go straight to him, taking everything from him doesn''t sound so bad," The man smiled. "After all, he is the one who took everything from me first! I had all the memories up to the moment we separated! That family is also mine, but he trapped me in that godforsaken world as he left. I should collect what I''m owed!" He licked his lips as he looked towards the sky, where the sun had started dimming as clouds started taking over the sun. "So, where is the family?" he asked the Immortal Queen. The Immortal Queen shrugged her shoulders. "I have no idea." The man looked weirdly at her, surprised at her answers. She had created this whole n, and she didn''t even know where they were? "How do you n to take me there then?" The man asked. "I won''t take you to his family. You will take me to his family instead," the woman responded. "How? I don''t know where they are? I''m as clueless as you are! Stop joking and tell me where they are?!" "I am not joking," the Immortal Queen let out. "It''s not a joke that you will lead us to them. As for how that''s simple as well." "You don''t know where they are yet, but did you forget? Even if you''re a different person now, your soul is still connected to his soul, no matter how distant!" "So?" The man inquired. "What of it?" "Soul is more special than you think. And so is this connection that you possess. That''s why you are so special," the Immortal Queen stated. "This is the connection we will use." "When you were separated from him, you received all his memories up to that point, but it''s after that when you stopped receiving any new memories. We will use your connection to sync all his new memories to you as if today is the day you separated from him. Then, not only will you know all the secrets he does, but you''ll also know where he is and where his family is," she added. "But we can''t spend too much time with the connection, or he might sense you. That''s why we must do it as fast as possible. That''s why I didn''t have you go through it at the start. Now that you are stronger and have more soul power, it''ll be easier for you." "I am ready! It''s time I get my life back!" The man nodded. "What do I have to do? Tell me the process!" The Immortal Queen ced her fingers on the forehead of the young man. "I''m imparting you the information. Comprehend it well and prepare. After we are done, we shall leave!" The man sat on the ground, closing his eyes as he started going through the skill he had received. ~~~ Back at the White Tiger realm, Long Chen had entered the mysterious tomb, going down the stairs. The opening on the ground that was created closed on its own, leaving no trace of ever being opened. As the opening in the back closed, everything turned dark. Despite his night vision, Long Chen couldn''t see anything in the darkness. He couldn''t even see the stairs. He raised his right hand. A sphere of light appeared in his hand, which finally spread some light in the surroundings. Long Chen was finally able to see the stairs again. However, there was something else as well. He could see some strange spirit lines on the wall and on the stairs that he wasn''t able to see before. The spirit lines only started shining in the presence of Long Chen''s Qi which was emanating from the Sphere of Light. "Xun, Long Tian, do any of you understand the meaning of these Lines?" Long Chen asked. Since both of them were rted to Bloodline Temple and had ancient knowledge, there was a good chance that one of them was going to know what was the meaning of it. "These are Spirit Lines. They are the source of energy for this ce. It is because of these Spirit Lines that the entrance was opened after sending your blood," Long Tian exined first. Xun repeated almost the same a few secondster. "That means these Spirit Lines are connected to the Core of this ce. If I keep following them, I should be able to get to the core," Long Chen muttered, rubbing his chin. "It''s not as easy as it seems," Xun shook her head. "Why?" Long Chen inquired. As they ended at the end of the stairs in a hallway, the spirit lines spread into thousands of lines, all spreading everywhere. "Because these Spirit Lines go everywhere," Xun answered. "It''s impossible to find where they start and where they end since there is not a single part in this ce where you won''t find these Spirit Lines." "I think we should not depend on them. We''ll just waste time going in Circles," she continued. "It would be better to take a random guess." The hallway seemed to be going in two directions, and the two of them stood in the middle. Long Chen nced at the left before ncing at the right. Both directions looked the same, and he couldn''t feel anything special from any direction. "You are right. I can only guess at this point," he let out as he selected a direction. Selecting the right, Long Chen started advancing. Barely five minutes after Long Chen had entered the ce, another groupnded at the same ce. The group contained the White Tiger King and some of his most trusted men. Amongst the group, there was only one oddity that stood up. It was a silver-haired woman who seemed to be the youngest in the group. The woman seemed to be in her early twenties, dressed in a beautiful white dress. Her sparkly eyes observed the symbol on the ground. "There it is." She ran to the symbol on the ground. "Strange. Why is there a blood drop here?" She noticed the blood mark on the symbol, which made her slightly surprised. "Thest time I was here, I''m sure this wasn''t here." The White Tiger King observed the ground. "It looks like someone else came here before us." He could see the fresh footprints on the ground. It was as if someone had only recently walked here. "If I''m not wrong, this must be the intruder who had arrived here. I was right. They were after this ce! I don''t know how they found out about this ce, but they are here. And there''s a good chance they are inside by now!" The King dered. Chapter 1488 1488: His tomb Chapter 1488 1488: His tomb¡±But father?¡± The young woman stood up. ¡°How can someone else enter? Only I have the key to open this ce!¡± The woman pulled out an emblem which had the same symbol as the one on the ground. ¡±My dear daughter, have you forgotten? It¡¯s not necessary for a lock to have only one key,¡± The King let out. ¡°I¡¯m sure theynded here, but I didn¡¯t see anything fly away. That can only mean they entered.¡± ¡±How is this possible?¡± The woman stuttered. ¡°I just found this ce and the keyst month after a long research through the ancient scriptures. How can it be possible that the Intruders not only found out about this ce at the same time, but they also managed to find another key?¡± She couldn¡¯t understand how this could be possible. ¡±It doesn¡¯t matter how it¡¯s possible. What matters is that this ce is ours, and an intruder is inside! If what the Scriptures said is correct, this ce is rted to the origin of this universe! We can¡¯t let anyone else get to it first!¡± the White Tiger King eximed. ¡°Especially not if the Intruders are from the Dragon n!¡± ¡±Dragon n? Your Majesty, are you sure?¡± Shocked exims filled the surroundings. ¡±Who else can dare to go against my White Tiger n but those damned Dragons! I can¡¯t think of anyone else who would dare to offend us this openly!¡± The man let out. He looked at his daughter andmanded. ¡°Open it fast! We can¡¯t be left behind!¡± ¡±Y-yes!¡± The woman ced the emblem on the top of the symbol on the ground. The entire symbol started shining brightly. The opening once again appeared in the ground. The woman picked up the emblem and ran to the stairs. ¡°Hurry, I¡¯m not sure how long this will stay open!¡± The White Tiger King and his men also entered through the opening before it closed. Through calm steps, they went down. The White Tiger Princess brought out a gem that started shining bright, removing all the darkness from the surroundings. The ground of White Tigers also reached the same spot where Long Chen was standing just a few minutes ago. There were two directions before then. Left and right. ¡±Which one?¡± The White Tiger King asked. ¡±I-i don¡¯t know. I think we should split up. That way, we can check both directions,¡± the woman suggested. ¡±No!¡± the King straight refused. ¡°It is too dangerous to Split, especially with the Dragons inside. If you end up before them and I¡¯m not with you, they might kill you!¡± ¡±But father, I¡¯m your daughter! I¡¯m strong as well! So you really think someone can kill me that easily? I¡¯m almost as strong as the elder brother. Nothing will happen!¡± The woman let out, resisting. She wanted to explore this ce freely. ¡±I told you no. Whoever they are, they killed my strongest men with ease. Because of the importance of this ce, It won¡¯t be odd if the Dragon King came himself! That man is ruthless since his son was killed! He won¡¯t hesitate twice in killing you. You think you are strong enough to survive the Dragon King in my absence?¡¯ the White Tiger King red at his daughter. ¡±We aren¡¯t splitting up. You¡¯re all staying with me since I can¡¯t risk you going alone. Moreover, what if there are two more paths ahead? You can¡¯t always keep splitting when there¡¯s a choice. You¡¯ll all end up alone then!¡± The man dered, sighing. ¡°So we will all go together and reach the end first! You understand?¡± The woman let out a sigh. She knew her father was right. She might be strong, but she couldn¡¯t face the Dragon King, who was said to be at least as strong as the White Tiger King, if not more. ¡±So, which direction?¡± The White Tiger King asked. The woman raised her right hand slowly and pointed in a direction. ¡°There.¡± The White Tiger King agreed and started advancing in the left direction, going farther away from Long Chen. Long Chen advanced ahead, observing all the carvings on the wall, which matched what he saw in the Bloodline Temple even more. ¡±There is no doubt in it. This ce is made by the one who made the Bloodline Temple! That means this ce was made by the Ancestor of my bloodline, but why? Why did he make this ce?¡± Long Chen muttered, frowning. ¡±Who knows. To know why he made this, we need to find out what secrets this ce holds first,¡± Xun answered. ¡±It¡¯s also possible that the Ancestor didn¡¯t make this bloodline but someone else who had seen the Bloodline Temple before? It won¡¯t be hard to make a ce like this then,¡± Long Tian suggested. ¡±Someone who had seen this ce?¡± Long Chen fell into a deep thought. ¡°That could only be Tian Shen? Why would he make this ce, though? Unless¡­.¡± Long Chen¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he realized something. ¡±Could it be¡­ This ce is the Tomb of Tian Shen?¡± he eximed in shock. ¡°The ce where he is sleeping?¡± ¡±This¡­ If this is true, we should leave this instant!¡± Xun eximed gravely. ¡°We can¡¯t wake him up. If he wakes up, it¡¯ll be a disaster! You aren¡¯t strong enough to face him!¡± ¡±I know, but the White Tigers are alsoing to this ce! I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll reach the core. They might identally wake him up as well! It doesn¡¯t matter if we leave or not since the other group will do it!¡± ¡±What are you implying? Are you saying you¡¯ll continue going in? What if he wakes up? It¡¯ll be like you delivering yourself to him on a silver tter!¡± Xun tried to persuade Long Chen to leave, but he didn¡¯t listen. Long Chen was firm on his decision. ¡°He can¡¯t kill me until my bloodline is a hundred percent awakened! Moreover, if we find his body when he¡¯s sleeping, I might be able to kill him right here before he wakes up!¡± ¡±You¡­ Don¡¯t understand him too much. He has lived for millions of years. I¡¯m sure he didn¡¯t go to sleep, leaving his body vulnerable. There might be traps that wake him up as we get close. Moreover, don¡¯t think you¡¯re safe if your bloodline isn¡¯t fully awakened. He might still control you until you wake up fully. The problem, in that case, would be that you won¡¯t be allowed to increase your cultivation as he¡¯ll be keeping an eye!¡± ¡±It¡¯s to our advantage if he stays sleeping!¡± Xun firmly stated. ¡±I know, but sometimes, one must take risks!¡± Long Chen responded. Chapter 1489 1489: Secret of Tian Shen Chapter 1489 1489: Secret of Tian Shen¡±If this is a risk that can protect my future in the long run, I think it¡¯s a Worthy risk. Especially since it won¡¯t matter even if we leave. Since the oue is going to be the same and he would be freed by the others, we might as well take the lead. If it¡¯s us, we can be more careful in making sure we don¡¯t wake him up,¡± Long Chen exined. ¡°We have you two for that.¡± ¡±Sigh, I don¡¯t want things to be like this, but it seems I have no other choice, do I?¡± Xun eximed. ¡°You seem to have made up your mind. But still, I don¡¯t feel like this is the right decision. You still don¡¯t know how strong he can be. It would be much easier to stop the white Tiger King than it will be to stop Tian Shen.¡± ¡±Oh, I am sure I have an idea how strong he can be. I¡¯ve seen some glimpses of him, and I¡¯m sure that wasn¡¯t even a fraction of his strength. If I¡¯m not wrong, it was Tian Shen who killed the ancestor of Zhu Chang as well, so he¡¯s certainly stronger than a God Beast King, to say the least,¡± Long Chen agreed with what Xun was saying. ¡±However, that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s better for me to face White Tiger King to stop him. White Tiger King is also very strongpared to how I am now. I can¡¯t face him either. So I have to make a tough choice. A weaker White Tiger King who is still stronger than me, or a Stranger Tian Shen who is asleep? I think the decision is clear!¡± he added, letting out a sigh. ¡±Honestly, I didn¡¯t want to be in a ce like this. If there wasn¡¯t a risk of White Tiger Kinging here, I might¡¯ve actually thought twice about going deeper. But I can¡¯t now,¡± he continued as his fingers graced against the rough walls. The walls seemed to be very old. It was unclear how old they were. ¡°Can any of you read the meaning of the words on the wall?¡± He could feel that the strange characters were words that were trying to convey something. They were different from the Carvings that he had seen before. Long Tian nodded. ¡°I can read them. You are right; they are words.¡± ¡±What does it say?¡± Long Chen asked. Long Tian observed all the words, taking a brief second before nodding. ¡°They seem to be depicting some Kind of poem.¡± ¡±A poem?¡± ¡±Yeah. I don¡¯t know why but it¡¯s more like someone had carved a poem on the walls. It¡¯s very Vague, yet it¡¯s very alluring,¡± Long Tian eximed. ¡°A beautiful poem indeed.¡± ¡±Can you trante it?¡± Long Chen asked, frowning. Long Tian affirmed. ¡°Here it goes.¡± He took a deep breath. ¡±Feeling the scary silence, I stopped as I looked all around, But not even a glimpse of her was ever found.¡± ¡±She was an angel while I was a demon; we were never meant to be, Was this the height of treason, of destiny against me?¡± ¡±Being Defeated by my luck, I had fallen to the ground Though, I was still able to hear the sound of her silent weeping in the background.¡± ¡±Was it me who made her cry? Is that why I¡¯m in this mess? If it¡¯s true, then I indeed do deserve this darkness.¡± ¡±Will my Disappearing forever make things right? If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s fine even if I die. I am leaving this ce to make you free, Though, my memories might be the only things that could trouble thee.¡± ¡±I¡¯ll miss you forever my love, even when I be a true demon, causing thousands to get hurt. This might be the punishment of heaven against me for falling in love with an angel that was never meant to be.¡± ¡±She deserves the heaven, while I belong to hell, I¡¯ll bear the pain of separation, even if that makes me an empty shell.¡± ¡±Just let me say this one thing before I forever disappear, The days I spent with you are the memories that I hold most dear. Your smile was the only thing that brought light to my dark world. Forget me and smile like you did before so that I could hold to my humanity in theherworld.¡± ¡±That was a rough trantion of these words. I don¡¯t know why someone wrote it, but it seems like someone who was really hurt,¡± Long Tian exined. ¡±Sounds more like the weeping of a Demon who hurt his loved one. Could Tian Shen be the one who wrote it? If that¡¯s the case, then who is thedy he was talking about,¡± Long Chen muttered, frowning. He didn¡¯t know Tian Shen well enough to know who he might be talking about. However, what he knew was that this woman was really dear to the one who wrote this poem. ¡±If Tian Shen is indeed the one who wrote this poem, that woman must be his weakness. If we can manage to find her, we might be able to¡­¡± ¡±You think she would still be alive?¡± Long Tian asked. ¡°Ruan Shen went to sleep a long time ago. There¡¯s a good chance that the woman has already died even if she was alive during his time. And even if she is alive, how can we find her? It¡¯s not like we can ask Tian Shen who he is talking about?¡± ¡±We can¡¯t ask him, but we might be able to do more,¡± Long Chen rubbed his chin, thinking of something. He looked back at Xun. ¡°You can read this poem as well, right? Do you think Tian Shen was the one who wrote it?¡± ¡±I can¡¯t say for sure. Although it¡¯s true that he was into poetry, there¡¯s no way to confirm if it¡¯s his poetry. We don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s his tomb after all. We are only guessing. However, if it is indeed his tomb, then there¡¯s a good chance that this Poetry is his,¡± Xun exined, letting out a sigh. ¡±I¡¯m mostly sure this is a Tomb of Tian Shen even though I¡¯m not a hundred percent either. Still, this does give us a direction to tackle Tian Shen! I¡¯m sure there must be someone he held dear in this world. Even if it¡¯s not his tomb, that information is still useful,¡± Long Chen let out, smiling. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t think of this before.¡± ¡±If he wants to be a Demon and y such games, why shouldn¡¯t I answer him in a simr way?¡± he asked. ¡°Xun, you must know who was close to him? Who he held dear?¡± Chapter 1490 1490: Demon Emperor Chapter 1490 1490: Demon Emperor¡±How can I know? He gave me fake memories about his life. I don¡¯t think I know anything about him which isn¡¯t made up,¡± Xun replied, shaking her head. ¡°Everything he told me it¡¯s a lie.¡± ¡±You know, even lies contain a trace of truth sometimes. He created a fake world in your memories, but I¡¯m sure even in that fakeness, he left something real. He wouldn¡¯t make a world from scratch. Is there anything you can think of?¡± Long Chen asked. ¡°Anything that might have an inkling of truth?¡± ¡±I don¡¯t know. Maybe his home world, where he gained his abilities? In the story he created, he found the ring in the world with me, and that¡¯s where his journey started. Maybe it wasn¡¯t the ring he found there but the person with the Bloodline? If there¡¯s something that¡¯s true in his story, it can be the world,¡± Xun let out after thinking for a while. ¡±Still, so many years have passed. Even if we go there, I doubt we can find anyone who knows anything about him. It¡¯s a mortal world, after all. No one would be alive now who would know him. Even if someone was there who was dear to him, I doubt we would find them there. He won¡¯t be naive enough to leave them there,¡± she further stated, letting out a sigh. ¡±That¡¯s true as well,¡± Long Chen muttered. ¡°I guess I was being too optimistic. Unless we can peek into his mind, we won¡¯t know where or who he wrote about.¡¯ He nced at the wall onest time before shaking his head. He started walking ahead. Even though they had a clue about the personality, they couldn¡¯t use that information to their advantage. They could only continue with the initial n, which was to find where Tian Shen was sleeping without waking him up so they could kill him before the White Tiger King could find him. ¡±There must be some traps here as well. Be careful,¡± he reminded everyone to be careful as he carefully advanced ahead. So far, they had faced no traps. He didn¡¯t want Xun to be too careless just because they hadn¡¯t faced anything yet. He was strong enough to protect himself, but he wanted others to be careful and not make a mistake. ¡±I¡¯m not a child. I know how dangerous this ce can be. I¡¯m very careful,¡± Xun retorted. ¡±I¡¯m just reminding,¡± Long Chenzily responded, but he suddenly stopped. He felt something odd. He didn¡¯t know what it was. His head had suddenly started thumping. He held his head firmly as he closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t usually have headaches like this. It was very odd. ¡±What happened?¡± Xun inquired. ¡±Nothing, just a Minor headache,¡± Long Chen responded, frowning. ¡±Might be because you¡¯ve spent so much Qi even when your soul is hurt. You should rest,¡± Xun pointed out. ¡±We don¡¯t have time for resting. This much headache is nothing,¡± Long Chen responded, sighing. ¡°We must keep advancing.¡± He ignored his headache, not realizing what a big mistake he wasmitting. As his Martial Soul was hurt, his consciousness wasn¡¯t protected. Someone was trying to link his memories to theirs to know what had happened in the past, and Long Chen had no idea. After a few minutes, the headache disappeared. Long Chen started feeling fine again. He let out a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s gone. I was right; it was temporary.¡± ~~~.` In a faraway ce, another Long Chen opened his eyes, letting out a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡±Did you get the memories?¡± The Immortal Queen asked. Long Chen nodded, smirking. ¡°Now I know everything, including all his deepest secrets. I just say, that man really hides many secrets.¡± ¡±Where is he now?¡± The Immortal Queen inquired. ¡°Is his family with him?¡± ¡±That man is in the realm of the White Tigers. As for his family, they aren¡¯t with him. His family is back at the Realm of the ck Tortoise,¡± Long Chen exined. ¡°He seems to be trapped in the Realm of White Tigers and looking for a way out.¡± ¡±Moreover, his Martial Soul is hurt as well, and he is very weak. I think this is a perfect chance for us to target him, even without needing his family,¡± He suggested. ¡°We need to get to the realm of White Tigers!¡± ¡±That man¡­ He is in the realm of God Beasts? I thought, at best, he would be in the Heavenly Realm. Getting there would¡¯ve been hard but not impossible. The God Beast Realms are a different matter. How did he even get there?¡± The Immortal Queen eximed, stunned. Long Chen responded, ¡°He made friends with the heir of the ck Tortoise clean. That person took him to his home where his family is. Somehow, Long Chen separated from Zhu Chang and ended up in the White Tiger realm, hurt.¡± Even though he told the basics, he hid some crucial information about the bloodline of Long Chen and the Rainbow Phoenix. Even he didn¡¯t know why he kept it a secret, but he felt like he didn¡¯t want to tell the girl about these secrets. In the memories, he also found out why this girl wanted to kill the other Long Chen. As he got that information, he had lost all his trust in this woman. He didn¡¯t want to expose all his secrets. He didn¡¯t want to be betrayed again. ¡±Tell me how to get to the God Beast Realm! You have a way?¡± he asked the Immortal Queen. ¡± There seems to be a way, but It is not going to be easy. We would need to take the help of someone who can send us to the God Beast Realm. There is only one person in the world who can help us do that!¡± The Immortal Queen eximed. ¡±Who?¡± Long Chen inquired, frowning. ¡±The Demon Emperor!¡± Thedy let out. ¡°The Heavenly Emperor would never help us in it. From what I heard, he likes to follow the rules and have good friendships with God Beasts. On the other hand, the Demon Emperor loves chaos. If we can convince him, he might send us to the God Beast Realm since it might be interesting for him. But that¡¯s the problem. How do we convince him? If we can¡¯t, he might kill us first.¡± ¡±Convince? Leave that to me. I think I have a way that can convince him,¡± Long Chen smirked. ¡°You just take us to the Demon Realm. Leave the rest to me. I can promise you; the Demon Emperor will send us there himself!¡± ¡±Are you sure?¡± ¡±Do I look like I¡¯m joking? It¡¯s time we get the game moving.¡± Chapter 1491 1491

Chapter 1491 1491

"Alright. I think I have a way to take you to the Demon Emperor. He had some contact with some of the Kings of Immortal World to keep an eye on things. I might be able to contact him. But to get to him, he must be willing to call you to him. Otherwise, we won''t even be able to meet him," The Immortal Queen reminded Long Chen as she held his hands. A Portal opened before them, and the both of them entered inside the portal. The Portal soon closed. Both of them came out of the Portal in the Western Part of the Immortal World. Now that the Immortal Queen was sure that the real Long Chen wasn''t anywhere close, she could roam freely without worries. "This is where we can contact him," she let out as she looked at the Castle ahead. "Why this ce?" Long Chen inquired. "Because this ce worked for the Demons. The Northern and Southern Empires worked for the Heaven while Western and Eastern worked for the Demonic Realm. It was to maintain checks and bnces on each other," the Immortal Queen said as she advanced towards the Castle. "There must be a temple of Demons inside which we can use to contact them." She openly entered the Castle with Long Chen, killing all the guards that even dared to stand before her. Fortunately, there weren''t many like that since the aura around her was enough to send everyone else running away from her. Without much obstruction, she managed to reach the depths of the Pce where a Temple was established. Only one person was allowed to go inside the Temple, and it was the King of the Western Empire, who had died at the hands of Long Chen already. The temple had been sealed for a long time. The Immortal Queen ced her hand on the doors. All the defense formations shattered immediately as soon as her handnded on them. The formation cast by the Western Emperor was nothing before the Immortal Queen. Fortunately, these formations weren''t cast by the Demon Emperor himself, or it would''ve been impossible even for her. At the formation broke, the door was unsealed. The woman entered the Temple with Long Chen. Inside the Temple, she noticed a massive Statue. The statue depicted a man. For some reason, the face of the Statue wasn''t visible. It was surrounded by some mysterious mist that made it impossible to see him. Even though it was a statue, the aura itself around the statue was powerful enough to signify the strength. "Is he the Demon Emperor?" Long Chen asked the Immortal Queen. Thedy shook her head. "He isn''t the Demonic Emperor. He''s the General of the Demon Empire. The strongest after the Demon Emperor and his most trusted Demon. You think there would be a Temple where people could be allowed a straight audience with the Demonic Emperor? We can only contact the Demon General, and if he agrees, we might be able to meet the Demon Emperor.'' "Got it. Let''s contact the General then." "Have you prepared what you want to tell him? This might be yourst chance. If you fail, we might never be able to meet the Demon Emperor!" "I know. I understand that much," Long Chen nodded. "Good then." The Immortal Queen bit her thumb, making it bleed. She ced her bleeding thumb on the foot of the massive Statue before stepping back. "Now we wait," she let out, folding her hands. Long Chen also started waiting, wondering if the Statue was going toe to life. However, nothing like that happened. Instead, the statue remained the way it was. A mysterious voice filled the room. "Who are you? Why do you call me?" "My Lord, Demon General!" The woman went down on her knees, also pulling Long Chen along with her. "We contacted you because we have something important to tell you, and we think the Demon Emperor deserves to know." "What is it?" The authoritative voice inquired. The Immortal Queen nced at Long Chen, signaling him to speak. Long Chen took a deep breath. The aura of the Demon General was certainly very strong. He wasn''t even here yet; this aura was suffocating. "My Lord, we know of a scheme of the Heavenly Emperor with which he ns to destroy the Demon Realm!" Long Chen eximed. His words even shocked the Immortal Queen. Was he lying to the Demon General to get him an ess? This was very dangerous. If they found out, they were going to kill them! "Oh?" The Mysterious Voice became somewhat serious. "And how do you know that?" "Because they intend to use me for it!" Long Chen exined. "Or rather, they intended to use my other half. Even though I came from a fragment of his soul, we are both different entities." He told a story about how he was separated from Long Chen and Trapped in a mortal world, only to be helped by the Immortal Queen. "To locate him, I peeked into his memories, and that''s when I found this terrible plot!" "What did you find?" The man asked, frowning. "My other half has gone to the Heavenly Realm with his friend who was an heir of the ck Tortoise n. They even spent the time together. It''s there the Heavenly Emperor told him the n. He was supposed to make friendship with all heirs of the God Beast ns. In exchange, the Heavenly Emperor was going to give him immense strength." "As you know, the heirs are the future n leaders. If Long Chen managed to seed in befriending them enough to make them side with the Heavens, the Heaven will bepletely prepared to attack you. That might spell the end of the Demon Realm! That''s why I came here to tell you the truth!" Long Chen finished exining. "Indeed, it is such a Vile n if true," the Demon General agreed. "But why have youe to us to tell it? What benefits do you receive?" "I don''t want any benefits. I just don''t like my other self who sealed me in that godforsaken ce. I don''t want him to have a happy and sessful life where he can get what he wants. If he helps the Heavenly Emperor, he would be too strong. Even I won''t be able to stop him. That''s why I came here to tell you. Because our enemies are the same!" "As long as he lives, we can''t have a better future! That''s why I came here to tell you!" he dered. Chapter 1492 1492

Chapter 1492 1492

"So you want our help in killing him?" The Demon General asked, frowning. "Yes. I need your help since only you can send me to the ce where he is currently at. Once I''m there, I can stop him before it''s toote! I only need a Portal from you and no more. I don''t need you to send any Demons with me. I believe I can handle it alone! But still, if you''d want to give me a better chance of sess, you can give me some of your Demons. That man might have many allies by now!" Long Chen exined. Hearing his words, even the Immortal Queen was impressed. Initially, she only wanted the Demons to open a portal for them, but with one lie of Long Chen, they were directly involved now. There was a good chance that they were going to let Long Chen borrow some Demons to help him along the way. "You are right. We can''t give you Demons," The Demon General nodded. "If we send them with you to the God Beast Realm, it might initiate a war which we aren''t interested in at this point. You understand?" "However, we can certainly help you by opening a portal and allowing you to get there." "That shall be enough," Long Chen nodded, slightly disappointed that he wasn''t going to get Demons to help him. But it didn''t matter anyway. He was just taking a chance with it. At least they were opening a portal. "Good. Stay where you are. I will consult His Majesty. After we have his permission, I will send you to the God Beast Realm!'' The voice disappeared, and so did the frightening aura. Long Chen sighed a breath of relief. Fortunately, things had gone ording to n, and these people didn''t doubt him much. He was closer to initiating his n. "Good work," the Immortal Queen smiled as she looked at Long Chen. "What else did you expect?" Long Chen smiled in return. "Now, we will soon be there to stop him. His days are numbered!'' ~~~~ Back at the tomb in the White Tiger Realm, Long Chen still had no idea what was happening behind his back. He was still trying to get to the depths of the Tomb. He had been walking for hours yet he hadn''t seen the end of the hallway. So far, he hadn''t seen any traps either. Sometimes he even wondered if he had been walking in circles? He couldn''t prove this notion though. He hadn''t seen the poem after the first time, after all. "Where is the exit? Just how long is this ce?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "I have no idea. I think we''ve walked a lot. That end doesn''t seem in sight. Maybe we are really going in the wrong direction? Maybe we should''ve taken the left instead," Xun answered, frowning. Unfortunately, even she was wrong. The White Tiger King, who had selected the left, went through the same phenomena. He had been walking since the beginning, and even now, he was still in the hallway. He hadn''t reached the end of it. The same conversation was also taking ce here where people were asking if they should''ve taken the right. After a long time, Long Chen stopped. He sat down and sighed. "I doubt we would reach the end like this. We need to find another way." "What else can we do? We can only keep walking and hope to find an exit," Xun answered. "Or we can take some drastic steps," Long Chen replied as he looked at the Spirit Lines above his head. "These Spirit Lines convey power to each section of the Dungeon, right?" "Yeah, what about it?" Xun asked, frowning. What was he trying to say? "If this hallway is indeed a trap, this trap is certainly being powered by these Spirit Lines." Long Chen pulled out his King''s Sword. "Wait! Are you trying to say that you will destroy the Spirit Lines?"Xun asked, shocked. "These Spirit Lines might also be the ones keeping Tian Shen asleep. You shouldn''t destroy them." "Not entirely," Long Chen answered. "I''ll just damage some of it, so that gets weakened. I''m sure when the Spirit Lines are weakened, they can''t bring energy to this part of the time. As for Tian Shen, he is most probably in the core of the Tomb. If these Spirit Lines here are damaged, he won''t be affected since he would most probably be above the Power Source if I''m not wrong." "That does make sense." Long Tian agreed with Long Chen''s assessment. "If this can help us get out of this ce, then this is worth trying." "Exactly." Long Chen had already decided what he was going to do. He swung the King''s Sword towards the Spirit Lines. "Bang!" The spirit Lines were hit by the sword. However, the Spirit Lines suffered no damage. Instead, the energy st sent Long Chen flying back, who crashed into the wall on the other side. At the same time, in another ce, White Tiger Princess noticed that Spirit Lines flicker momentarily. She couldn''t help but think of the same thing that Long Chen thought. There was no way someone would make this long hallway. It was most probably a trap. She looked at her father. "Father, can you attack these Spirit Lines? I want to test something." Unlike Long Chen, the White Tiger King was the epitome of strength. His right hand transformed into ws which he swung at the Spirit Lines. He didn''t even question his daughter one time. He was sure that there was some reasoning if she was asking him to do it. His ws hit the Spirit Lines. Another explosion took ce, but the oue was different than what happened with Long Chen. The White Tiger King wasn''t tossed back. Instead, it was the Spirit Lines that were hurt. Xun ran to Long Chen and helped him up. "Are you alright? The Spirit Lines are very strong. I don''t think you can break it without the Sword of Time, but it can''t use that. So it''s impossible." Long Chen looked at the bright Spirit Lines, frowning. These were really strong. Was there no way to destroy them? Just as he was thinking, a few Spirit Lines suddenly disappeared. "What just happened? Did my attack ultimately work?" Long Chen asked, confused. "I don''t think so. The attack shouldn''t have worked sote. If it were going to destroy the Spirit Lines, it would''ve done immediately," Xun exined. "Then... How did it happen?" "Someone did it... Someone who isn''t us..." Xun grimly stated. "They must be inside the Tomb as well.'' Chapter 1493 1493: Wu Lia

Chapter 1493 1493: Wu Lia

"That means they are already here," Long Chen let out, forcing his body up. "The White Tiger n could be right behind us. We need to keep moving." "They are probably caught in the same maze. It''s fascinating they thought of the same idea that I did," he further added, smiling. "That means I really was right about this." "Does that even matter? If you want constion, then yes, it seems you were right about this. I can sense some change in the aura of this ce. Maybe you truly were right, but it''s too soon to judge. Just keep moving for now." "I know. I was just saying." Long Chen patted his dirty clothes and sent the King''s Sword back into his storage ring. Now that the Spirit Line was broken, he didn''t need it. Long Chen stood up and started walking deeper into the Tomb, hoping to finally get out of this hallway. While this Long Chen was hoping to get out of this hallway, there was another who was hoping to get out of another ce. But that person was trying to get out of an entire world. The other Long Chen was still waiting in the chamber of the Immortal World. An hour had passed already, and there were no signs of the Demon General. It was unclear if he was going to evene or not. "He should''ve arrived a long time ago. What''s taking so long? Did he change his mind?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "Just wait. I''m sure he''s discussing it with the Demon Emperor. It''s not easy to open a portal to the God Beast realm even for them, especially without being caught. The preparation must also take time," the Immortal Queen patted the shoulders of Long Chen. "Just rx for now. The way he talked, I''m sure he would open the portal. There''s no reason for them to say no anymore." She sat on the ground with the support of the wall, seemingly not in any hurry. She had lived for thousands of years, and she knew the importance of patience. They couldn''t just force the Demon Emperor to hurry. Just as she had expected, the Demon General was currently present in the court of the Demon Emperor. In the Royal Court, the strongest Demons of the Demon Realm were also present to hear the matter. Not only them but there was also a girl in the back with skin as smooth as silk. The girl had some features simr to the Demon Emperor, like her beautiful eyes and her long hair. She stood behind the throne of the Demon Emperor, looking as if she was in her early twenties. "So the Heavenly Emperor is scheming against us," the Demon Emperor smiled. "This isn''t surprising in the least. But nning to take help of the God Beasts to wipe us? Did he really think this was a good idea?" "The only reason the God Beasts don''t attack this realm is because we are here. They don''t want to face me and the Heavenly Emperor because they know how much damage we can cause. Otherwise, they would''ve long attacked him and me to destroy us so they could have no potential threat." "But now he wants to side with them to fight us? Did he not realize that even if he seeded in destroying the Demon Realm, which is unlikely, he would be left alone. After we are gone, the God Beasts will target him and Heaven. He is hitting an ax on his own two feet," The Demon Emperor dered. "We will go talk to him." "Father, wait." The woman in the back chimed in. "What?" The Demon Emperor looked back, curious. "I think the Heavenly Emperor already thought about what you''re saying. Isn''t that why he didn''t directly ask for their help? Instead, he asked that man to make friends with the future God Beast Kings? One the next God Beast Kingse into power, if they are friends with that man who is in cahoots with the Heavenly Emperor, they won''t attack the Heaven," the girl exined. "I think that''s his n, and that''s what he''s striving for. So if you go and talk to him, it won''t have any benefits. He already thought of this, after all. If we can think of this, obviously, he would be able to think as well," she further added, letting out a sigh. The Demon Emperor could only nod in response. "That''s true as well. This does make sense. So talking to him would be useless. But we can''t let him seed as well. The next option would certainly be to send that man''s other half to kill him in the God Beast Realm, but someone who is selected by the Heavenly Emperor, we doubt this man can kill him." "He would need someone stronger with him, someone who can counter all the schemes, someone who is clever... Someone who has treasures to counter any treasures that might be given to that man by the Heavenly Emperor." "But we don''t think that man is it. We can''t just give him our treasures and think he''d be able to use them? It''s an important mission, and if he goes alone and fails, we won''t even know until it''s toote. That man certainly can''t be sent alone!" "Your Majesty, then should we send a Demon with him?" The Demon General asked. "No. Sending a powerful Demon there can get bad really fast. They are easy to recognize, after all. We need someone who won''t be caught... Someone who is good at disguise and can hide their aura..." He nced back at his daughter again. "Someone... Like my daughter..." "Father, I would be happy to go and finish this mission for you," Wu Lia dered. "But it''ll be very risky to go there," the Demon Emperor muttered. "You are our only daughter. We are a bit hesitant about it. Especially since the Dragon Prince wanted your hand in marriage. He is still furious since we rejected him. If he finds you there, things will get really bad. It would be hard for even us to save you then." "Father, are you forgetting something? I''m not a damsel in distress. Let alone the Dragon Prince; even his father won''t be able to recognize me. We swear we will return safely after swiftly finishing the mission." Wu Lia dered confidently. Seeing her confidence, even her father gained confidence. He nodded in satisfaction. "Alright. I will ept your decision." He looked back at the Demon General. "You can begin the preparation. Bring that man here. We would send him to the God Beast realm!" Chapter 1494 1494: Intent to love

Chapter 1494 1494: Intent to love

After getting the confirmation, a Demon General departed from the Royal Court to bring Long Chen here. It was going to be after a long time when a person was brought here from the mortal realm. "It wouldn''t be easy to survive there. Are you really sure you want to go there? This is thest time I''m asking," the Demon Emperor asked his daughter once again. Unfortunately, his daughter didn''t say no even now. She was really willing to go there. If there was one thing she didn''tck, it was her confidence. For her, this wasn''t just a mission to show her skills before her father, who always considered her a kid, but she could even take out the thread for her home. The only thing that concerned her ever so slightest was working with a human. She would''ve much preferred to go alone. Unfortunately, that wasn''t possible since only that man knew about the whereabouts of the real person. "Alright. Keep this." The Demon Emperor brought a small token out of thin air. He handed that token to the girl behind him. "If you''re ever in trouble, crush it. We might not be able to get to you immediately, but we will know you''re in trouble. We should be there within a few minutes of you crushing it." "But father, if youe, won''t that mean War? If you enter that territory, we won''t be able to avoid a war. The treaty... The leader of a realm isn''t allowed to step foot in another''s realm without permission. If youe, things will..." "So what? Your life is more important to us. So what if we''ll need to kill a few God Beasts to protect you? They might be strong, but I don''t worry about myself! You are my life! The only remnant left behind by Wu Xin, your mother. I couldn''t protect her, but you... I won''t fail. Keep it," the Demon Emperor calmly stated. Even though Wu Lia took the token, she knew what it meant to use it. If an all-out war happened, even her father''s life could be in danger. She had promised herself that no matter what happened, she was never going to use this, even if she was caught. She would rather kill herself than be the downfall of her father. A portal opened in the midst of the Western Empire Temple. Long Chen and the Immortal Queen sat up in excitement, letting out an excited sigh. "Looks like it''s finally time." Long Chen stood up and stepped towards his new Destiny, prepared to destroy the real Long Chen so he could be the only one. He stepped inside the portal. The Immortal Queen also stepped inside. As soon as the two of them stepped out on the other side of the portal, they felt a tremendous aura pressing down on them. The aura was so strong that even though Long Chen had grown stronger with the help of Immortal Queen, he still felt like he was being pressed down. The two of them were in the presence of the Demon General. The Demon General looked at Long Chen with his pitch ck eyes as if he was observing the young man who was going to be the main part of the mission. "You certainly don''t seem special enough. I don''t see much strength. It would''ve been hard for you to kill the person selected by the Heavenly Emperor. It seems His Majesty did the right thing by selecting someone to apany you." "Someone to apany me?" Long Chen inquired as his eyes lit up. Was he really getting some Demons to kill the other Long Chen? "Yes. The Princess will herself apany you. Just lead her to your other self. That''s your only responsibility. She will handle the rest," the Demon General dered. Hezily turned around. "Follow me; I will lead you to the chamber of the main portal. Give me which of the God Beast realms you need to go to?" "Land of ck Tortoise," Long Chen said, trying to hide his happiness. Not any ordinary person was going to apany him. The way the Demon General talked, it seemed like the Demon Emperor''s daughter was going to apany him For someone who had found out the real intentions of the Immortal Queen, he was happy he was going to have the Demon Princess. If he could make her fall in love on this journey, he was going to be the son-inw of the Demon Emperor. The entire world was going to belong to him then! "Are we not meeting His Majesty?" he inquired. "You don''t need to. Just focus on your task," the Demon General answered as he took the two mortals to a section of the Pce that was deeply guarded. Long Chen noticed many Demons, all having a frightening aura. ''No wonder the Demon Realm is so strong. They have such strong people as guards; I can only imagine how strong the Demon Emperor will be. With him as my Father inw, life would be so good. I would be allowed to do anything I want, and even the Heavenly Emperor will think twice before attacking me!'' He nced at the Immortal Queen on the side. ''This bitch won''t be anything before me then. I would openly kill her.'' Since the Immortal Queen wanted to kill the other Long Chen over a prediction, he could never be too careful. He had already decided to take her out. "Inside the room, you''ll find a portal that will lead you to the ck Tortoise Realm, but that doesn''t mean everything will be easy. The guards of that realm will certainly feel the disturbance in their defense when that happens, even though not as much as they would feel if someone like me goes there." "So you need to keep moving as soon as you get there. Get out of that ce and don''t get caught at any cost. That''s everything you need to remember. However, since the Princess will be with you now, I believe you should be able to escape. Just don''t slow her down." "Is the Princess already inside?" Long Chen asked. "The door is yet to be opened. There is no way she can get inside. We''re waiting for her. She should be here soon," the Demon General answered. As soon as he finished, he heard the sound of footstepsing from behind. He turned around. "There shees." Long Chen and the Immortal Queen both looked back simultaneously. It was their first time seeing the Princess of the Demon Realm, the only child of the Demon Emperor! Chapter 1495 1495: Maze of Death Chapter 1495 1495: Maze of Death¡¡¡¡The Princess was wearing a dark robe that covered her entire body, even hiding her hands. Only her eyes were visible, which were pitch ck. Her long hair came down to her waist, waving as she walked closer to the others. Looking at her, Long Chen was slightly surprised. Thisdy... He was momentarily dazed as soon as he watched her. He had seen many beauties, including the Immortal Queen. He even slept with her, but the Demonic Princess was just on an entirely different level. After looking at her, he had be even more determined that he was going to win her heart. Let alone the fact that she came with so much influence and authority of the Demon Realm behind her; even if she had none of that, she still would''ve followed her. "These two are the ones?" The Demon Princess asked as she observed the two people before her. "They are so weak. Tell me these aren''t the ones father wanted to send there alone for something so important." "These are indeed the ones," the Demon General smirked. "Don''t worry about it. They are more like your guide. They have the memories of the other guy. They know a lot about that ce and where that man is. With their help, you will find him in no time. Then we can bring you back." "Sigh, yeah. I should be able to finish the task in a week." thedy nodded. "Little girl, I think you really shouldn''t underestimate this mission. That man... He isn''t weak. Moreover, he isn''t roaming freely. He is inside the Pce of the ck Tortoise n Master, from what I heard. It might not be that easy. You''ll need to drag him out," the Demon General let out as he ruffled the hair of the Demon Princess. Even though she was a high Princess for everyone else, for him, she was still a little kid who he taught how to fight. She was already going to be a little girl for him, who he watched grow up into a fine young warrior. "Hey, stop doing that before strangers. I''m not a kid." The Demon Princess rolled her eyes. "Also, I don''t care where he''s hiding. I told you a week it is. Even if he''s hiding in the depths of hell, I''ll find him and drag him out. That man... He won''t live for longer than seven days now!" "If the information they gave me is correct," she added, ncing at Long Chen, who stood still. "Don''t worry, Princess. The information is hundred percent urate," Long Chen smiled. "I won''t give you a chance toin." "You better not," The Demon Princess snorted. Meanwhile, the Demon General opened the room of the door. "Step on the formation. I''ll activate it. Remember, don''t do anything stupid when you''re there." Long Chen, the Demon Princess, and the Immortal Queen stepped inside the formation. ***** "A formation! How?! It wasn''t there before!" Long Chen eximed out loud as his face turned pale. He was walking in the hallway after the Spirit Lines were damaged! He had thought the illusion was over now, but it didn''t even take a few minutes before something changed. Just as he thought that things had calmed down, a massive formation appeared all around the hallway. There was not a single ce where the formation wasn''t present. He wasn''t alone either. The White Tiger n was also seeing this formation. "Hidden Formations that only activate when conditions are met!" Xun eximed. "And the condition... It seems to be the destruction of the Spirit Line!" "The Spatial Disturbance! This is a teleportation formation, but it''s too chaotic. There''s a different space energy in each spot. I think you should send Xun back to your Inner World! Hurry!" Long Tian yelled. He had learned extensively in the library of the Bloodline Temple to know about such formations. He didn''t know exactly what it was, but he knew what it could do. Long Chen had no room to doubt any suggestions. He knew if Long Tian said it, there must''ve been a reason. The energy in the surrounding started getting even moreplicated. Long Chen swiftly sent Xun back to his Inner World without her permission. Fortunately, he was right on time as within a second of him doing it, his body itself disappeared. Everyone who was standing in the hallway disappeared due to the formation. No one knew where the formation was going to take them. It was possible it was going to take them straight to something deadly, but it was also possible that it was like a secret exit of this hallway which was going to take them inside the true tomb. At least that''s what the White Tiger Princess thought when she told her father not to resist or attack the formation. ***** Everything turned white. Long Chen felt his surroundings change. As everything settled down, he slowly opened his eyes, feeling that he was standing on solid ground. "What is this ce?" He asked, looking at the massive door before him. Long Tiannded beside him. "It seems to be a maze." "How do you know that? All I see is a door?" Long Chen asked in return. "The words on the door, those aren''t random words. They are the name of this ce... Maze of Death," Long Tian exined. "I read about this ce when I was in the Bloodline Temple." "What about it? Do you know how to cross the maze safely?" Long Tian shook his head. "No one knows it. Because the maze changes every time, so what worked in the past would certainly not work now. The Maze of Death was also a treasure of the Bloodline Temple which was stolen by Tian Shen." "This was a treasure which was used to trap the enemy. ording to what I read, once this maze was used on the Snow Phoenix Queen." "The Godly Beast!" Long Chen asked. "Yeah. ording to the writing, even she wasn''t able to clear the maze. She died just as she was halfway, after surviving in the maze for three thousand years. That''s why the Ice Phoenixes hate this treasure the most," Long Tian further exined. "This is a treasure which is ranked even higher than your Sword of Time." "Can I take it then?" Long Chen asked. "It might be useful." "Hahaha, are you joking? We don''t even know if we can clear it, and you want to steal this treasure? You need to first clear it before thinking about such things. But the presence of this treasure confirms one thing... This ce was certainly made by Tian Shen!" Chapter 1496 1496: Death or death? Chapter 1496 1496: Death or death?¡¡¡¡Maze of Death, an Artefact that was even more powerful than the Sword of Time in some categories,id before Long Chen. He was told that if he wanted to go ahead, he needed to go through the maze. Not only did he need to survive inside that, but he also needed to clear the maze. Moreover, there was no shortcut to clear it. Even Long Tian didn''t know of a way to clear the Dungeon. Long Chen stood on the warm grass. His shoes had already worn out for the most part, yet he hadn''t changed them. Being trapped in the chaotic space had ced a lot of pressure on it. The shoes had also started getting torn from ces. The walls of the maze, they seemed like any ordinary walls, yet Long Chen understood that these weren''t ordinary. This was a treasure, so there was no way the walls could be weak. Moreover, the walls were so tall that it seemed like they were touching the sky. There seemed to be no limit to the height of the wall. There was no way for someone to cross the wall from the sky by showing. They needed to go through the maze. Moreover, there was nothing in the back either. There was no way back to go where they came from. "So we have no choice but to go through it, do we?" Long Chen sat on the grass, seemingly in no hurry to enter the maze. "Doesn''t seem to be any other option. You can''t teleport out of here," Long Tian muttered. "I know, I know. I can''t use my Laws. You don''t have to remind me again. Is there no other way?" "I''m not talking about that. It''s not just you who can''t teleport out of this ce, but literally everyone else too," Long Tian eximed as he sat right beside Long Chen, looking at the sky. "Why?" Long Chen gazed at the spirit of the man that was apanying him. "Because you can''t use your spatial element properly, you can''t sense it, but this entire ce... It''s a Spatial Prison. No one can teleport out of here. Maybe there would be a way on the other side of the maze, but not here," Long Tian exined. "So either I enter the maze of death, or I stay in this Spatial Prison all my life. That''s the only two options I get?" Long Chen asked as he burst intoughter. "That doesn''t seem like much of an option, does it?" "Maybe we really shouldn''t havee here?" Long Tian let out, gazing at the maze. "Because once we enter that maze, even I can''t guarantee that we''lle out safely from it. You understand, right?" "Yeah, basically what you''re saying is that we are screwed," Long Chen repeated, sighing. "It''s alright though. If death is toe, what better ce than here? Moreover, even if something happened to me inside, my family will still be safe in the realm of the ck Tortoise n. Zhu Chang week take care of them." "As for Xun, I think she should be fine as well inside the Inner Realm of mine. Even if something happened to me, she could still live her life there. The only one who will suffer might be you," Long Chen said, ncing at Long Tian. "You''re attached to me. If something happens to me, what will happen to you? I haven''t found you the right body either. You''ll forever be trapped here." "I''ve been trapped in the Bloodline Temple for a long time. I am no longer scared of being trapped. That fear is long gone," Long Tian smiled. "I would rather be destroyed here with you, and I won''t feel bad. As you said, the family is in a safe ce now." "Hah, it seems both of us have prepared ourselves for the death that is toe," Long Chen chuckled. "Since that''s the case, why dy?" "Let''s go... Let''s go to our death!" He pushed his body up and stretched his arms. Even though he was weak, he was going to go inside the maze of death. He didn''t know what challenges he was going to face inside and had decided that he woulde out alive no matter what happened. Gentle winds brushed against his skin as Long Chen advanced toward the items at the entrance of the maze. He patted his chest as a confident smile spread across his lips. "We have faced so many challenges along the way, and we havee out unscathed. There were so many times when we faced death straight in the face, and we survived. We survived, but we also grew from the experience!" "This experience will be something simr. I promise you we wille out alive. Phoenix could note out alive, but we aren''t her! We aren''t a God Beast! We aren''t ordinary humans either! We are much more than that. Our journey won''t stop just here!" Long Chen smiled as he clenched his fist. "I will survive, and you will survive with me. I promised your family that I''ll let them meet their real son in the future, and I don''t intend to fail that promise. So be ready!" Long Chen took his first step inside the maze of death, prepared to face any adversity, as the massive door opened to allow him an entry. The door closed as soon as Long Chen entered. Long Chen nced back at the closed door. "No way out now. We can only go forward!" ~~~~ Long Chen wasn''t the only one who had received this choice. There was more than one door to enter this massive maze. In fact, there were hundreds of doors to enter but only one door to exit. Long Chen was still lucky as he had received the advice of Long Tian about sending Xun back to his inner world, but the White Tiger n couldn''t do it. The White Tiger n didn''t possess inner worlds. They were all caught in the Spatial Energy and disappeared. Moreover, as the energy was different in each spot, all of them were sent to a different ce. No two people were teleported to the same entrance door. Since Long Tian sensed it before, he advised Long Chen as such so he and Xun wouldn''t separate. The White Tiger Princessnded before one of the doors as well. She looked all around, trying to find her father and her n members, but she couldn''t find anyone. She even waited around half an hour for their arrival before bing sure that they weren''ting. She stood up, deciding to travel alone. She stepped inside the Maze of Death as well. Chapter 1497 1497: Luring Chapter 1497 1497: Luring¡¡¡¡On the one hand, everyone stepped inside the maze of death from the White Tiger n, while on the other hand, there was a group of three which came out of a portal in a different part of the world. The Demon Princess arrived in thend of the ck Tortoise n, appearing far away from the main city. As the main city had more defenses, it was hard to teleport there without being caught. On the other hand, this ce wasparatively easier, even though it was also going to alert the guards. "Let''s get going. We need to go as far away from this ce as possible for now, before the guards arrive." The woman informed Long Chen as she started rising in the air. "Wait!" Long Chen called out, stopping her. The woman stopped and nced back at Long Chen. "What? Do you want to die here?" "Why would I want that? What I''m saying is that we don''t need to run." Long Chen smiled. "Why not? Do you want us to be caught? Either youe with me, or I''ll kill you, extract your memories and go alone. You decide!'' ''This girl... She certainly has a nice temper. But she doesn''t know that the real Long Chen isn''t here. If she finds out before I tell her, she''s going to kill me. But I also can''t let her live in her illusion and dy my main mission. I need to handle this with care.'' Long Chen looked up at the woman. "As soon as I stepped on thisnd, I received a new batch of memories..." Long Chen answered. "The memories of that guy. That''s why I''m saying we don''t need to run." "What memories?" The woman frowned. "Apparently, he isn''t here. He is in the White Tiger Realm now," Long Chen answered. "You!!! Why didn''t you tell me before? We came here for no reason! We can''t even go back before time! You wasted my time!" The woman was so enraged that her aura was pushing down on Long Chen. Long Chen struggled really hard to stay standing just because he didn''t want to fall to his knees before thedy he wanted for himself. "Mydy, it''s not my fault! As we aren''t the same person, the memories aren''t shared instantly. I only share a soul fragment with him, so I get his memorieste! I just got them as I came here. It''s not just you who didn''t know, but I didn''t know either. However, you don''t need to worry about anything. Maybe that''s for the good as well!" Long Chen eximed. "For the good? What do you mean?" Thedy asked, frowning. "How is this for the good? Literally, so much of my time is wasted because of you!" "Mydy, you don''t realize how important this is for us. Now that the real guy isn''t here, I can pretend to be him! He is the guest of the ck Tortoise n. If I pretend to be him and make up a story, they''ll treat us like guests as well. Moreover, that man''s family is there. If we can win them over, we would have an easier time catching him!" he further added. "Moreover, I don''t believe this will cost us too much time. So what if we can''t go back the way we came here? Once we are the guests of the ck Tortoise n, we can use their resources to go to the White Tiger Realm behind the real guy! With their support, the me won''te on the Demons either!" "Moreover, this way, we can also win the support of the ck Tortoise n, heir to the Demons. If I took the real one''s ce, I could turn the game of the Heavenly Emperor upside down! Instead of the real Long Chen turning them toward the Heaven, we can turn them in your direction! As I said, this is an advantage which we are really lucky to receive!" The more Long Chen talked, the more he seeded in convincing the Demon Princess. The n was certainly not bad. This could really help them. But she still had some doubts. "Why would they believe whatever you say? The ck Tortoise heir can''t be that stupid to believe anything. Won''t he know where real Long Chen went? He would catch you in an instant!" "No, actually, he can''t!" Long Chen smiled. "There has been an ident. He lost the real Long Chen in an ancient temple in another realm, and now he can''t go there. Even he doesn''t know that the real Long Chen is in the White Tiger Realm, weakened and trapped there." "I just need to make up a story about how I escaped that temple which led me to a ce where I met you. And you being a kinddy, helped me return here. Zhu Chang won''t find out even in his dreams!" The Demon Princess lost herself in thoughts as she frowned. Ultimately, she decided to go with the n. Even though it was risky, but the advantages of seeding were also too much. Moreover, so far, she hadn''tmitted any wrongs bying here. If she lets herself get arrested right here and doesn''t do anything, the ck Tortoise n wasn''t going to treat her as an enemy. She could just say she was here to bring someone who imed to be from this ce. She was ultimately free of responsibility even if she was caught. She could see the benefits and rarely any ws for her. It was certainly not a bad n. "If this n works, we will heavily reward you when we go back," She said calmly. "What rewards?" Long Chen inquired. "Rewards that will make you very happy. Treasures that are so precious that humans will happily die for them!" The woman answered. "What if I don''t want the treasures?" Long Chen asked. "What if I want something else?" "What else could you want? As long as we can afford it, you''ll get it! And there are rarely things we can''t afford. You''ll get whatever you desire!" The Princess promised. "I''ll get whatever I want? That''s good to know." Long Chen smiled. So far, all that was left was to impress thedy even more and win her heart then the world was going to belong to him! Just as the Demon Princess had expected, the God Beast n guards noticed someone infiltrating. It had only been a few seconds, and the Demon Princess could see some people flying towards them, each having a powerful aura. Seeing them arrive, Long Chen hastily swallowed a ck pill. Chapter 1498 1498: Deadly Choices Chapter 1498 1498: Deadly Choices¡¡¡¡Long Chen swallowed the pill as he watched the people from the other side flying towards him. The Demon Princess wondered what he swallowed and why. She kept her eyes on Long Chen. She could see that Long Chen seemed to be in pain as he closed his eyes. "Are you alright?" "I am fine. Just temporary difort." Long Chen opened his eyes after calming down. As he opened his eyes, he revealed his pitch-ck eyes, simr to a demon. His eyes seemed identical to what the Princess and the other Demons had. "What is the meaning of this? Are you trying to mock us?" "Not at all, my princess. It''s just how my other self looks. He also had pitch-ck eyes. If I don''t want to be caught, I need to look the part at least, don''t I?" Long Chen inquired, smiling. "Just let me take the lead and talk to them." "He has eyes like us?" Suddenly, the Princess was more interested in the real Long Chen. Selected by the Heavenly Emperor despite having eyes like Demon? Just what exactly was this guy? Moreover, his clone needed their help to evene to the Demon Realm, but that man was able to not only reach the Heavenly Realm but also managed to win the favor of the Heavenly Emperor? He certainly didn''t seem like any ordinary person. She was really curious to know more about him. Three ck Tortoise n guardsnded before the group of three, while others remained in the air. "Those eyes? Are you Demons? What are you doing in our realm? If you don''t have any justified reason..." "Don''t worry; I have all the reasons to be here. I''m the guest of Prince Zhu Chang," Long Chen answered calmly. "I''ve been to this realm even before. I''ve even been to the Main n building. I''ve also met the ck Tortoise Patriarch. You can ask him about me. My name is Long Chen." "Long Chen." The guards frowned. They didn''t know anything about this, but the man talked with such confidence, they couldn''t help but feel that maybe he was telling the truth. Did the Prince really bring a Demon here? Was he truly a guest who even the King knew about? It didn''t matter what the truth was; just the information was enough. They needed to take it seriously and bring these three back to the castle for confirmation of them. If they were telling the truth, then fine, but if they were lying, then they were going to be punished. "You need toe with us. We will be verifying what you said. But if it turns out that you''ve been lying, know that we have some strictws about infiltrators." The guard warned the neers as he wrapped the hands of all three of them in ck ropes. Having his hands wrapped in the rope, Long Chen felt something off. This rope wasn''t ordinary. It was something special that weakened them and kept them in a weakened state where they couldn''t use most of their abilities. The guards took Long Chen, the Demon Princess, and the Immortal Queen with them to the castle. ~~~~ The real Long Chen, in the meantime, was still stuck inside the maze of death. He had just taken a few steps inside, and he was already at a ce where there were three paths ahead of him. One went straight, one to the next, and one to the right. "Since this is a maze, I suppose only one path is right?" Long Chen asked, frowning. "There are millions of such intersections where you''ll face many paths. You only have three choices here, but there will be points where you might have to decide one between twenty." "Millions? So I need to make a million choices, and all need to be right if I want to get out of this ce? That seems easy," he sarcastically answered. "Looks like I''ll be dying of old age here." "Not really. I said there are millions of such points, but if we''re lucky, we might only have to select a few hundred right paths. There are a million intersections because even wrong paths divideter, with none of the paths in the choice being the right one. That leads you deeper and deeper into the maze on a wrong path," Long Tian answered. "So, if you''re lucky, you need to make only a few hundred right choices. But if you''re unlucky, even a billion choices won''t get you out," he further added. "Even the wrong paths split up? That... So we won''t face dead ends which tell us that we are on the wrong path?" Long Chen asked. "There are quite a few dead ends, but we better hope we don''t get there. It''s better to be on the wrong path that leads us in the wrong direction than end up on a dead end." "Why? Won''t that save some time? If we reach a dead end, we know we took a wrong path, and we can go back?" Long Chen inquired. "Unless there''s something about those dead ends that you haven''t told me about?" "There is certainly sometimes about those dead ends. Not just one but all dead ends. You know why this maze is called the Maze of Death? It''s not because you have so many choices that it''s impossible to leave this ce before you step old and die. It''s because of the dead ends!" Long Tian eximed. "The Dead ends are a real threat. Because that''s where you''ll face deadly challenges." "What challenges?" Long Chen frowned. "I''m not sure; there wasn''t anything about them in what I read. It just mentioned that the Ice Phoenix had died at one of the dead ends after surviving a few close encounters at other dead ends. Whatever is at those dead ends... It is too dangerous. This is why this Maze is called the Maze of Death," Long Tian answered. "You''re already weakened now, but even if you were at your best, surviving a dead end would''ve been hard. So we better pray we don''t see what''s at the dead end!" He continued. "I see... So we need luck real bad. Not only do we need to select only the right paths, or we''ll end up walking on the wrong path for hundreds of years, but we also need to make sure we don''t end up on a dead end," Long Chen smiled as he scratched the back of his head. "Suddenly, I had this ce, even more, you know?" "You aren''t the only one. Now you understand why this maze is considered an even more powerful artifact than the Sword of Time? This ce is a nightmare!" Chapter 1499 1499: Struggle Chapter 1499 1499: Struggle¡¡¡¡"This ce certainly seems like a nightmare we can''t wake up from. I''ve just entered, and I''m already worried about theing choices. I can already imagine my frustration after getting things wrong and getting lost in the maze. In this maze, each choice matters, and we can''t make a mistake. So we must absolutely select the right path among these three. We can''t make a mistake." Long Chen rubbed his chin as he sat on the ground with a deep frown on his face. It was better to not choose than to choose and be wrong. We wanted to be absolutely correct when he selected. "You are right. We really can''t make a mistake here, but what can we even do other than take a guess? We don''t know which path is the right path, can we?" Long Tian sighed. "It''s all based on luck. If we are lucky, we will get out. If not, we will roam inside for an eternity." "Even though it''s true we don''t know which path is the right path; I still don''t want to be too hasty. Let me think..." Long Chen closed his eyes as he started thinking. He went through all his memories, from the start of his life to now, trying to see if there was anything he could use? He remembered the day he found Xun and learned the martial arts skill. He also remembered the... "Wait a minute! How could I forget it! My first Bloodline Trial! That''s it! That''s where the answer lies!" Long Chen suddenly eximed as he stood up in excitement as if he had received an answer. He had never been this happy and relieved in his life as he was now! He didn''t even need to remember his entire life! Just a few months were enough! "Your first Bloodline Trial where you killed the Monsters to stop a war with the tribes? What about that?" Long Tian asked. Even though he wasn''t there at that time, he still saw everything from inside the Bloodline Temple. "The Three eyed tribe! Did you forget about them? Two of them had arrived in this world by ident. Both of them are in my Inner World, waiting for me to find a way to their home world! So far, I haven''t managed to find a way to take them back, but for now, that doesn''t matter. What matters is them!" Long Chen eximed. "What about them? What are you thinking?" Long Tian asked, frowning. He still couldn''t understand what Long Chen was implying. "It''s a little known knowledge, but their third eye isn''t just for show. They can use it to see positive and negative energy in the surrounding. There are three ways before us, and only one of them is the right path? That means the other two paths must have some negative aura. As for the right one, since it leads to the exit, it must have a positive aura. Using this, we should have an easy way out." Finishing up, Long Chen burst intoughter. This maze of death! He had found a chest to get out of it! At the moment, he felt like the main character of the novels he used to read where the guy used to receive some epic chest that gave him an unfair advantage against others! "Ah, that must just work, but it might also fail as well. This maze is too tricky to rely on auras," Long Tian muttered. "But I have no better idea, so we can only try yours." Long Chen smiled. He closed his eyes as he sent his consciousness inside his Inner world. He could see Xun calling him inside to bring her out, but he momentarily ignored her. This ce wasn''t safe for her, and he didn''t want to spend time exining to her about this ce. She was only going to unnecessary worry after all." Long Chen called out a man who possessed three eyes. Only two of his eyes were open while one was closed. "Terra, wee back." "Ah, finally, I''m out. Did you find the way back to our world? This ce... What is it?" "I still haven''t managed to find your home. I''m still in the process. As for this ce... It is where I''m stuck. It is a deadly trap called the Maze of Death, and I believe only you can help us escape this ce safely!" Long Chen said, cing both his hands on the shoulder of the man. "Will you help me?" "O-of course. You helped me so much. I would certainly help you," Terra agreed right away. "But I still don''t understand what this ce is and how I can be of help? I don''t even know this ce?" "Only you can help me here. Let me tell you..." Long Chen started exining about this ce and how there were possibly a billion choices to be made. He also talked about how one wrong choice could lead them to death''s door. "So I''ve been thinking that if you can see the positive energy path, you can tell us. If we keep taking those paths, there is a good chance that we might get out of there alive. That''s why only you can help us. So, will you?" "I don''t want you to die. You are our savior. I''ll do anything you ask me to do. Please don''t worry. I will do as you say." "That''s so great! With you around, this maze of Death won''t be that scary anymore! So, which of the three paths is correct? Let''s test my theory." Terra nodded as he closed both his eyes. As both his eyes closed, his third eye slowly opened. He observed all three paths carefully before he slowly closed his third eye. He opened his normal eyes. "So, which path has a negative energy?" Long Chen asked eagerly. Terra took a deep breath as he sighed. "Actually, all three of them..." "What?" Long Chen asked. "I meant all three paths have negative energy. There is no path that doesn''t have negative energy as you asked," Terra answered. "So we can''t get out... It was a wasted effort. It''s done. We''ll find a way. You can go back. I''ll send you back." Long Chen sighed with a really disappointed look on his face. He had really expected his n to work, but it failed so brutally that he still couldn''t believe it. Now he had no choice but to think of a different way. He couldn''t give up and select any random path. "Wait, don''t send me back. I haven''t finished yet." Terra answered. "There is more that you should know¡­." Chapter 1500 1500 Chapter 1500 1500¡¡¡¡"I haven''t finished yet." Terra let out. "What else?" "There are no paths that don''t have negative energy, but that doesn''t mean that there are no paths with positive energy. There are two paths where I sense only negative energy. But there is one path where I see a small amount of positivity along with lots of negative energy," Terra exined. "From what you told me about this ce, I believe that path should be the right one. As for the negative energy on that path, it might be because it splits into wrong paths ahead as well, but if we focus only on positive energy, we should be on track to escape safely," he added. As Terra talked, Long Chen finally signed a breath of relief. He was worried for no reason. It seemed his n hadn''t failed entirely yet. "You know, you made me worried for a moment there." Long Chen rubbed his forehead. "But it''s good that we know the right path. So which path is the right one? Wait, don''t tell me just yet." Terra weirdly looked at Long Chen. Why was he stopping him now? "Tian, if we didn''t have Terra, we would''ve had to guess. I want to see how right our guess would''ve been. So which would you select?" Long Chen asked. Long Tian couldn''t help butugh. Previously, Long Chen wanted to clear this ce as soon as he could, and he was worried, but now that he had Terra, he has calmed down. He was also starting to rx and spend some time. Terra was really curious why Long Chen was talking to thin air, but he didn''t ask. "I would''ve selected the center one," Long Tian answered. "I think the center would''ve been wrong. It would''ve been amon answer, either that or the first one. I think the third would''ve been correct." Long Chen looked at Terra. "So, which is the right one?" "The center one." Terra smiled wryly, selecting the path that Long Chen had just rejected. Hearing the answer, Long Tian shed a bright smile. "I guess sometimes themon answer is the right answer." Long Chen didn''t respond. "You win one. There are thousands of choices, as you said. Let''s see who leads by the end." With great confidence, Long Chen ignored the two other paths and took the center one. He was somewhat happy that he was in this maze now. This made him even more rxed, all because he knew he wasn''t in this maze alone. He was sure that the White Tiger n was also here in this maze since they were in the same hallway. He was happy they were going to be trapped here while he found his way out of this ce. Just as he had expected, all the White Tiger n members were separated, and all of them were inside the maze. Not many people recognized the maze except the White Tiger king. Seeing the symbols on thebyrinth, he remembered a story he had heard from his father, the previous King. That story talked about there existing a powerful being a long time ago. That being was insulted by the Ice Phoenix Queen, which enraged that person. In response, that person trapped the Ice Phoenix Queen in the maze. Since then, the Ice Phoenix Queen wasn''t seen again. As she had died, another Ice Phoenix Queen received the God Beast Core of the n. It was a maze that had killed a God Beast Queen. Even though the Ice Phoenix Queen was weaker than the White Tiger Patriarch even at that time, even the Patriarch used to say that he wasn''t sure if he coulde out from this ce. Finding himself in this maze, the White Tiger King let out a deep sigh. "So this belongs to the person indeed... That''s why this ce has the Maze... If my daughter and others are trapped inside, they might have a hard time getting out. I need to find and help them!" The White Tiger King dered. Even though he had heard the stories about this maze, he was sure about his own strength. He was confident in getting out of this ce because of his soul weapon, but he was more worried about his daughter and the other n members. He needed to find them before it was toote. He shot straight inside the maze. He didn''t even waste a second as he kept selecting the path and advancing ahead. ~~~~ Back in the ck Tortoise Realm, the clone of Long Chen was brought to the castle. The guards at the castle were asked by the escorting guards of Long Chen had actually been here before. After getting a confirmation, the escorting guards left the custody of three intruders with the guards of the castle. The responsibility was now passed onto them to escort them to the Patriarch. Even the guards of the castle hadn''t managed to find out that this Long Chen wasn''t the real Long Chen. They thought he was the real one since they had heard about Zhu Chang being worried since Long Chen was lost. Now that he was back, they were relieved. Their prince was going to be happy now that his friend was back. If Long Chen were alone, they would''ve taken Long Chen straight to Zhu Chang, but since he had arrived with two strangers, they felt the need to inform the Patriarch and take them to him for furthermands. They still hadn''t freed the three from the restrictions. "Follow me inside." One of the guardsmanded. "Don''t lose yourself inside. I''ll take you to the Patriarch." The Demon Princess grew even more serious as she heard the mention of the Patriarch. She was the Princess of the Demon Realm, and now she was going to be before the ck Tortoise n Patriarch. The ck Tortoise n was known to be really intellectual. She had a feeling that he was going to recognize who she was at first nce. She really hoped that Long Chen was going to seed. The three were escorted inside the n and taken to the hall of portals. The guards took them inside one of the Portals, which led straight to the courtyard of the Patriarch. The Patriarch of the ck Tortoise n and his wife lived inside a really simple courtyard. If someone were to see it, they would''ve had a hard time believing this was the ce where the Patriarch lived. However, the Courtyard that was assigned to Long Chen''s family was also nearby. As soon as Long Chen stepped out of the courtyard, he recognized that ce, thanks to Long Chen''s memories. Chapter 1501 1501 Chapter 1501 1501¡¡¡¡The Clone of Long Chen had decided that he needed to stay distant from the family of Long Chen and not interact with them much if he didn''t want to be found out. Even though he had the real one''s memories, he knew that it wasn''t going to be enough. If they talked too much with him, there was a good chance that they were going to find the truth. That''s why he had promised himself that he was going to keep his distance. He was going to make them believe he was real, but without getting close to them, so he wasn''t caught. Moreover, there was another element that influenced his decision. Now that he had the support of the Demon Princess, he didn''t need the help of Long Chen''s family to defeat him. He was sure the real one had no chance of survival, so he had already pushed the n of the Immortal Queen of using his family aside. Moreover, the Demon Princess knew that he wasn''t the real Long Chen. When he talked about Long Chen''s family before the Demon Princess, he had noticed her look of contempt as if she thought it was beneath the dignity and cowardly to use someone''s family. Since Long Chen wanted to win her heart, he decided to keep the family out of it and to not take them hostage. Now he was just going to take the help of the ck Tortoise n to lead them to the White Tiger Realm where real Long Chen was alone. There, he could kill the real one with the help of the Demon Princess without much worries." "That''s where my family lives," Long Chen said, pointing towards a distant courtyard. Even though he acted as if he was talking to thedies, he was just showing the real guards that he was the real one. Unfortunately, he didn''t need to. The guards had already believed him. The guards took Long Chen to the Courtyard of the Patriarch. They knocked on the door. A servant opened the door. As the servant saw the guards at the entrance, she frowned. "What are you doing here?" "We need to meet with the Patriarch." "Master is resting. If it''s not urgent, can you do itter?" The servant asked respectfully. "He just fell asleep a few hours ago." "It''s really urgent." The guard repeated. "There are guests, and it''s important that they meet the Patriarch. We need his instructions to decide what to do with them." "Guests? Which guest is it who is more important than His Majesty''s sleep?" The servant asked. "The friend of Prince Zhu Chang has returned. However, he returned through illegal methods, and he isn''t alone. There are two more people with him. If we can''t get his permission to release the two, we might need to keep them in prison until we getmand. However, they might be his guest. We need to make sure." The guards stepped aside, revealing Long Chen, the Immortal Queen, and the Demon Princess. "Sigh, fine. I''ll wake him up. You all cane inside and take a seat. He would be right out with you." The servant went inside, leaving the doors open. The guards stepped inside with the three guests and told them to sit. The guards, on the other hand, stood up. Five minutes passed, and there was no noise of updates. However, as soon as the sixth minute started, a majestic man stepped into the hall. He was followed by his beautiful wife. "Your Majesty..." The Guards respectfully bowed. Long Chen and the twodies also bowed respectfully. The Patriarch was initially more interested in Long Chen, but as soon as he saw thedy who was sitting beside him, his attention shifted. "Youngdy, may I ask who you might be? Your Royal Aura is certainly very interesting, I must say." The Demon Princess stood up, frowning. As she expected, the man had caught her. As expected from a God Beast. "I am the daughter of the Demon Emperor from the Demon Realm. I found this man in trouble. He imed to be a guest of the ck Tortoise n. As a gesture of peace, my father decided to help him get back. He sent me here as well to escort him back safely." Thedy answered gracefully, keeping up with the story that Long Chen had told her. "A Gesture of peace, how nice of your father." The old yet majestic man smiled. "I couldn''t have thought that the man who insulted the Dragon Heir would be so kind to us. I guess one shouldn''t judge a person by what they hear." "My father talks in thenguage that others use. The Dragon Heir came to him in arrogance, not just asking something but demanding. My father responded in the same way. I don''t think he did anything wrong. If he had been kind, my father would''ve rejected him kindly," thedy answered. "Contrary to the Dragon n, we have heard that the ck Tortoise are a kind species. My father never had any ill will for any God Beasts. It''s just that he is portrayed that way by many," she added. "That does make sense." The old man nodded with a calm smile. It was unclear if he believed her or not. He didn''t let anything show. He shifted his attention to Long Chen again. "It seems you managed to return from the Ancestral Temple. May I ask how you managed to achieve that? And how did you go up in the Demon Realm? As far as I know, no path exists in the Ancestral Temple, which links to the Demon Realm? How did you get to them?" The old man wasn''t going to give Long Chen an easy time. Even though he seemed to believe the Demon Princess since he didn''t ask too many questions, he was tossing the main questions to Long Chen. Long Chen had the memories of the other Long Chen. He had seen the Patriarch to always be calm andzy with the real Long Chen. That''s why he hadn''t thought that he was going to be interrogated so much when he arrived. He hadn''t thought so deeply about the loopholes in his stories. From the memories, he knew that there were many secret paths that led to the Ancestral Temple, but it was only now that he found out that there was no path that was connected to the Demon Realm. He was in real trouble at this point. He couldn''t believe he had left such a massive loophole in his story. The old man calmly waited for the response of the young man, not appearing to be in any hurry. Chapter 1502 1502 Chapter 1502 1502¡¡¡¡Long Chen kept moving through the maze, selecting paths with the help of Terra. With each selection, he believed he was moving closer to the exit. Moreover, now that he didn''t need to worry about ending up in any trap, he even called out Xun. While moving, he exined everything to Xun about where they were and how they were nning to get out of this ce. Fortunately, Xun understood what he was saying without too much exnation. She had also heard about the maze of death, and she knew what it was. "So this ce definitely belongs to Tian Shen. I was really hoping that wouldn''t be the case because if it is, that means we are moving towards the danger." "What moving towards the Danger? We are moving towards freedom. Don''t worry about a single thing. We just need to get out of the maze. If we were in the maze, I don''t think Tian Shen would''ve set any more traps. That man would probably be confident that no one would get through the maze. If I''m not wrong, this is the first and thest trap," Long Chen responded. "As soon as we pass through this ce, we should end up where Tian Shen rests. I don''t know if he''ll be up or asleep, but this risk is worth it. Before hees to us, I need to go to him," he further added,ughing. "Moreover, what other path do we have? We can''t go out of this maze. We can''t go back. We can''t even teleport out. We can only go to the end. The only way out must be at the end of the tomb." Even though Xun was confident, for some reason, she was still scared of Tian Shen. Before, when she was still under the illusion, she used to think that he was a good guy. She thought of herself as the teacher but only aftering to her senses with the help of Long Chen did she realize the truth that she was wrong. Not only was she not the teacher of Tian Shen, but it waspletely the opposite. He was the one who made her and that ring which only went to show how strong he actually was. As far as Xun knew, Tian Shen was stronger than any God Beast. Long Chen currently wasn''t even strong enough to face the White Tiger King, let alone Tian Shen. Moreover, with the absence of hisws, he was even weaker. She couldn''t understand where he was getting good confidence from. What was his n? Long Chen was just defeated by the Rainbow Phoenix even when he was at his strongest, and now that he was at his weakest, he was going to face someone as strong if not stronger? "Stop overthinking. As I said before, we have no other way. Since that''s the case, we might as well go all the way. We can either go in fear and depression, or we can go with confidence, hoping for the best. I''m choosing thetter obviously." Long Chen patted the shoulder of Xun. He could understand why she was scared. Even he was somewhat worried but not as much as her. He didn''t know Tian Shen. He had only heard about him. On the other hand, Xun saw. So he could understand where she wasing from. At another intersection, Long Chen stopped. There were twenty paths ahead. He let Terra take the lead. Terra selected the first path this time which was going left and entered. Long Chen also followed him, but as soon as he turned, he saw an attacking toward Terra from the front. He called out his King''s Sword and dashed ahead to block the attack which came from another sword ahead. A woman wasing in their direction when she saw Terra, and she decided to attack immediately. The White Tiger Princess didn''t even take a second before deciding to attack. Unfortunately, she didn''t expect that someone was with the group who was even faster than her. Long Chen appeared before Terra and blocked the attack with his King''s sword. Despite the block, the attack was still so powerful that it managed to push Long Chen back. Long Chen''s body flew back, hitting Terra. Both of them fell in the distance. Terra was the most affected from the sh though, as his head hit the wall in the back. His head started bleeding as he lost his consciousness. "Terra!" Long Chen called out as he dashed to him. "Xun, help him. He''s bleeding. He''s still alive." Xun also ran to Terra. She brought some pills out of her storage ring and ced them in the mouth of Terra. "A demon, a human, and a... Whatever that is... I thought I was going toe across Dragons. So you three are the ones who killed my people?" The White Tiger Princess eximed as she realized how weak these people were. "That can''t be. You are so weak. Who are you?" "You''re wrong. We didn''t kill your people." Long Chen stood up after making sure that Terra was alive. He gazed at thedy in the distance. "You almost destroyed our hopes of being able to get out of the maze of death. It''s because of you he is hurt. It''s also because of you that I''m angry." "You are right. We didn''t kill your people. It wasn''t us who did it. Instead, it was me." Long Chen dered. "You? A demon who can''t even block a simple attack from me killed our powerful soldiers all alone?" The White Tiger Princess burst intoughter. "Tell me the truth. Who did it?!" "And what do you mean by your only way to get out? That man? Why is he so special?" she further asked. "He alone is more important than ten of you. As for why you don''t need to know that, because you''ll be dead soon." Long Chen was already infuriated. Without wasting a second, he shot straight to thedy before him. He didn''t want her to have a chance to attack him. Aiming his sword straight at the heart of the woman, Long Chen flew to her. The woman didn''t seem to mind the attack. She stood in her ce as if waiting for an attack. She was very perceptive. She could feel that there wasn''t any threat in that attack. She could easily block the attack without much care. "As I said before, you don''t have enough strength. Your bluff won''t work on me. Are you the guides brought here by the Dragons?" Chapter 1503 1503 Chapter 1503 1503¡¡¡¡Even though Long Chen was preparing to attack to get through her, after hearing her stupid assumption, he stopped. He couldn''t believe this woman was so stupid. She thought they brought the Dragon n here? If that was the case, then she could easily be fooled. Since she was sure that they hadn''t killed her people, she wasn''t going to find them a threat, which was a perfect situation for him to fool her without fighting. She wasn''t a threat to him. Long Chen stopped midway. "Alright, you caught me. We didn''t destroy anything. We are just weak guides who were forced by the Dragon King to escort them here. Since the beginning, we had been trying to free ourselves, but we were unable to. Our life was in his hands. If we had said no, we would''ve been killed." "Fortunately, we managed to lose him as we all fell into this Maze of Death. Since then, we had been trying to find a way out when you came across us and attacked us for no reason," he further stated. Hearing his answer, the White Tiger Princess nodded her head. "As I expected, the Dragons are here. Only they could be strong enough to kill our people without alerting anyone. So, how many of them are here?" "There are around twenty of them here, including the Dragon King. I can''t say for sure, though. It''s quite possible that some of them died in this maze since it''s so dangerous." "Is that so? Twenty, huh. That''s too many. No wonder. However, you led them here. Tell me how you found out about this ce? How did you meet the Dragons to tell them?" The woman asked. Long Chen nced back at Terra, who seemed fine now. Terra had opened his eyes. Long Chen also seemed to calm down, seeing that he was safe. As long as Terra lived, her path of escape was safe. "I found out about this ce in a tomb. There were some clues that talked about this ce. I managed to put the clues together and found this location. Unfortunately, one day when I was drunk, I talked about this out loud in a bar. That was my biggest mistake as I didn''t know a Dragon was there. They grabbed me and them and took us to the Dragon Realm where we were told to exin more." The White Tiger Princess frowned deeply. "That''s enough. I can put the pieces together from that point on. You were brought here with them, and you ended up in this maze." "That''s right. By the way, are you also here to kill that thing?" Long Chen asked, seemingly very serious. His biggest problem here in this realm was that he had no way to exin his presence here before. But because of thisdy, he now had a valid excuse. He was forced to be here. With that, his guilt couldn''t be proven. He was innocent. Moreover, the me for killing the White Tigers was also not on his head. Since he had managed to remove all the mes and troublesome things, there was no reason to have enmity with the White Tiger n. In fact, if he helped the Princess, he knew he could use herter. Not only could she help him with the resources he needed, but she could also help him leave this realm and go back to Zhu Chang. Moreover, he didn''t know why thisdy was here but one thing he was sure of! She didn''t know whoid in this ce. She probably didn''t know anything about Tian Shen. If he could convince her without giving too much information, he could also have her help in killing Tian Shen when they found him. Moreover, they were in a maze of Death. He had just met the White Tiger Princess. Even if he Killed her, what if he came across the White Tiger King next? That man was a God Beast King. He could kill him easily. The presence and the support of the Princess were like his insurance in case he met her father. As for how he knew she was the Princess, it was also very simple. Xun had told him already as soon as she saw thedy. The ring that she wore was the Royal Ring which only people in the Royal Households wore. "Kill what thing? What are you talking about?" Thedy looked at Long Chen in confusion. "Are you all iming you came to this tomb to kill something and not for the me of Origin?" "me of Origin?" Long Chen didn''t even know what this meant, but if it brought people like her here, he was sure that this me of Origin must be really special. Unlike Long Chen, Long Tian was more excited as soon as he heard about the me of Origin. He excitedly eximed, "Don''t tell me me of Origin is here too?!" Long Chen ignored him momentarily. He needed to set his story straight first. He could ask about the me of Originter. "You''re wrong. I don''t know about the me of Origin or what that even is. I only know about the person who went to sleep millions of years ago here. If he wakes up, the entire world will be in danger!" Long Chen eximed. "That''s why the Dragon King decided toe here," he added. "Do you want me to believe that nonsense? Someone sleeps in this shabby ce who can destroy the world?!" The Princess scoffed at Long Chen. "You don''t have to believe me. Just look around you, and you''ll get your answer. Do you know what this ce is? It''s the Maze of Death! An artifact that was used to kill the Ice Phoenix Queen in the past. I don''t know if you know about this or not, but you should," Long Chen exined. "The person who had this small toy which could destroy a God Beast King with ease, you think he isn''t a threat? Why else do you think the Dragon King woulde here? He knows about the person who rests here... The person who not only killed one God Beast King but more than one," he further added. "The Dragon King doesn''t want a future threat to continue existing, so he came here to destroy it himself before that thing could wake up from his slumber. Because if that person wakes up from his sleep, no one will be able to kill him!" Long Chen dered, using every bit of his convincing skills to try to convince thedy. Chapter 1504 1504 Chapter 1504 1504¡¡¡¡"Is that so? If the Dragon King really had such a noble mission, why didn''t he tell my father about it? Why did hee sneakily and even hurt our people in the process? If that man was really so threatening, why did the Dragon King have to hide it? In reality, he is just after the me of Origin. I know. That could be the only reason why he didn''t tell my father!" The Princess retorted. "That, I know the answer of. I was right there when someone asked this exact question to him after he dered this mission." Long Chen quickly thought of an answer. In such matters, his mind was faster than anything. When he was in the mood to bluff, he could make solid reasoning out of nowhere. "So what reason did he give?" The Princess asked. "He said he was a proud Dragon. What would the world think if he needed the help of another God Beast King to kill a sleeping enemy? He said it would be insulting for him to work with someone else for it when he could finish it himself! And that''s why he decided toe alone." ''As for why he killed your people, it''s because they recognized them. The Dragon King didn''t want your father to know, or he was going to be back to square one with cooperation between the two sides which he didn''t want." Even Xun was surprised as she heard what Long Chen was saying. That man, he truly was good ating up with lies. All Long Chen knew about the Dragon King was that he was an arrogant person who believed he was the best. Using that personality trait, Long Chen made up a story. "That..." Even the White Tiger Princess couldn''t say that the story didn''t make sense. It was perfectly usible for this story to be true. In fact, it even made sense with how much he knew the Dragon King. "Do you really not know about the person who sleeps here? You know nothing of this maze or its history?" Long Chen asked. The woman nkly shook her head. "How can I believe you about that person sleeping here? Why should I believe you?" "You don''t have to believe me. You can see with your own eyes. Even though I lost the Dragon King, I still want to get out of this maze and reach that man. A man like that can be a danger to the entire universe after all," Long Chen exined. "You can apany me. When you see the coffin of that man, you''ll believe me yourself." "So, you''re saying I should work with you?" "If you don''t want to work with me, you can go in the direction you were going. I won''t stop you." Long Chen stepped aside, clearing the path. "But before you leave, I must tell you something. You are going in the wrong direction. The real exit is through the opposite direction. That''s where we were heading." "And how do you know that? How do you know where the real exit is?" The woman asked, rolling her eyes. "Because we have a way to find a way out. We know what person sleeps here, so we obviously knew what artifacts he could''ve used as traps. So we came prepared. The Maze of Death, we can clear it," Long Chen exined. "But if you think you can do it alone and don''t need our help, you can go ahead. As I said before, I won''t stop you." "By the way, without our help, this maze will be impossible to clear. This is a maze which even the Ice Phoenix Queen couldn''t clear in her time. She died in this maze. It was the ce where you took herst breath. Despite so much strength, she couldn''t get out. You think you can?" Long Chen rolled his eyes as he gazed at the woman as if he was looking at an idiot. Heter started telling her everything he knew about this maze, regarding a billion choices and the dead ends. He didn''t know why this woman was so ignorant about it though. A godly beast had died inside this artifact. Shouldn''t more and more people know about it? In any case, he was sure that her father must know. He was the King, after all. If even he didn''t know, then this entire n was too useless, he thought. The more Long Chen told the woman about this ce, the more she was worried. This ce... It sounded really dangerous. She didn''t know if she could trust Long Chen or not about this story, but she knew it was better to believe his story than not to believe it and face a dead endter. She wasn''t going to lose anything if she believed his story. However, if she didn''t, and she turned out to be wrong, the chances of death were really high. Long Chen took a deep breath, sighing. "So, are you going toe with us or not?" "I wille with you to test your theory. However, if I find out that you''ve been lying to me about this ce or that mysterious man, you''ll be the first one to die at my hands!" The woman threatened Long Chen, even though she agreed. "As you wish, Princess." Long Chen turned his back on thedy, shing a sly smile towards Xun, which the Princess couldn''t see. He went to Terra, who was sitting with the support of the wall. "How are you feeling now?" "I''m feeling fine. Just a little tired, but I can continue," Terra answered. "By the way, is that woman going to work with us now?" "Yeah, she is really sorry about what she did. She thought you were an enemy. She even told me to say sorry to you," Long Chen said to make Terra feel somewhat better. In any case, he was sure that the woman wasn''t actually going to say sorry ever. However, it was important for him that the woman stayed with them. She was their shield against the White Tiger King. Moreover, if he could share this information about a deadly being sleeping here, the chances of the White Tiger King identally waking Tian Shen up were going to go really down. It was an almost perfect situation for him. With Terra ready to continue, Long Chen helped Terra up. He walked side by side with Terra as he continued advancing ahead. Xun and the White Tiger Princess joined the two of them. "So, Princess, it''s your first time working with a Demon?" Long Chen asked, walking in the long pathway. "How did you know I''m a Princess?" The Princess asked as she red at Long Chen. Chapter 1505 1505 Chapter 1505 1505¡¡¡¡"That ring on yours is a dead giveaway. I might not be from here, but even I have somemon sense. I know what this thing implies. Also, if you''re here, I suppose your father will be here too. We need to inform him as well, so he doesn''t wake that person up," Long Chen answered, seemingly really worried. He didn''t know what abilities the White Tiger King possessed and if he could clear the maze or not, but if he cleared it before them, then it wasn''t good news." "My father doesn''t know about any person sleeping here, but I know him. He is a really curious person. If he finds a coffin here, he is certainly opening it without thinking twice. If you''re actually right, we do need to get to him before he gets out," thedy seemed to agree with Long Chen. "Do you know where we might be able to find him? Any way to get to him?" "What do you take me as? I don''t even know your father, let alone have a way to get to him." Long Chen rolled his eyes in response. "You are his daughter, not me. You must have a way to get to him." Thedy shrugged his shoulders. "I have no other way. It seems the only way we have to meet him now is by getting out of this maze before him. "The odds of us getting out before him are certainly good, as long as he doesn''t have a treasure to help him find way." Long Chen kept his faith in the young man who was walking beside him. ***** In another ce, there was another version of Long Chen, who was also in a pickle. While one Long Chen was trying to get to the White Tiger King, another version of him who hated him was already sitting before another God King. The ck Tortoise King had just asked him a question as to how he even met up with the Demon Princess when he was stuck in the Ancestral Temple. Since he had no better answer, he could only go with a vague answer and act ignorant. "Even I don''t know how that happened. One moment I was left behind there, and the next minute, I seemed to fall into a trap. Before I knew it, I was trapped in the Spatial Tunnel. I had to find a way out of that myself by making an opening in that tunnel." He mixed his lies with some of the truth of the real Long Chen. He changed the real story of Long Chen running away with the story of falling into a trap. From that point on, everything else was the same in the story. He talked about being trapped in the realm between spaces, trying to find a way out. Once again, he changed the end of the story to suit his purpose. At the end of his story, Long Chen ended up in the White Tiger Realm, but in his story, he said he ended up in the Demon Realm. Fortunately, his story was also somewhat convincing. Everyone knew that the entrance and exit were from the God Beast Realms only. However, if there was indeed a trap that sent a person to the space between spaces, then that changed equations. That made it possible for a person to end up in any of the myriad of realms since all those realms connected with each other. "Is that so? That makes sense." The ck Tortoise King let out, maintaining his calm expression. "Anyway, it''s good that you''re back. However, there was one more thing I wanted to ask." Boom~ As ck Tortoise Patriarch finished his statement, the door opened. A man barged inside. "I heard Long Chen is back." Zhu Chang''s gaze roamed in the surrounding, ultimately ending up on Long Chen. "So it''s true. You are back. You idiot, how can you stay behind in such a dangerous ce without telling me? You know how dangerous it could''ve been? I didn''t know what to tell your family about what happened to you since I promised them that I''ll bring you back safely from this trip." "You made my life so difficult. I had to avoid them all as I tried to think of what to say. All because you chose to be sneaky behind my back, all because of your curiosity. If only you had stayed with me, I would''ve told you everything you wanted to know!" he further stated. "Now get up. Let me take you to your family and finish my responsibility." Long Chen nodded. He was willing to do anything that got him out of this interrogation, even if it meant going with Zhu Chang, who came at the perfect time. Even the Patriarch didn''t stop his son from taking Long Chen with him. He just gazed back at the young man with an amused gaze as if he was thinking about something. The Demonic Princess and the Immortal Queen went with Long Chen as well. As soon as the four of them were about to leave, they were stopped by the Snake Monarch. The Snake Monarch kept his sharp gaze at Long Chen before turning to Zhu Chang. "What are you doing?" "What do you mean what I''m doing? I''m taking him to his family who had been waiting for him," Zhu Chang answered. "Why are you taking a stranger to Long Chen''s family?" Snake Monarch retorted. His one sentence stunned Long Chen and the Immortal Queen! Were they discovered? "What nonsense are you speaking? Who else can he be? Can''t you see him?" "I''m telling you, he isn''t Long Chen. I''m the Contracted Beast of Long Chen. No matter how much we argue, there''s that bond of contract between us. I know for a fact that he isn''t Long Chen. He is an impersonator! As for why he is impersonating Long Chen, we need to ask him! It must be a scheme of Demons to take Long Chen''s family hostage. We can''t let him get to them!" Snake Monarch dered. No matter how useless he was in general situations, in this one, he was entirely correct. Long Chen had many contracted beasts, but all of them were with him. It was by great luck that the Snake Monarch was left behind with Zhu Chang. As the real Long Chen''s contracted beast, he could sense the truth. "You stupid snakey, what nonsense are you speaking? Are you angry because I didn''t keep you with me? Enough jokes. I''ve already had enough," Long Chen answered, trying to get out of the situation. "That lie won''t work before your father, you bi*ch! If you''re real Long Chen, show this father of yours where is Xun who was with you? Where is she?" Snake Monarch asked. Chapter 1506 1506 Chapter 1506 1506¡¡¡¡"Xun, ah, she isn''t with us." Stuttering for words, Long Chen spoke whatever came to his mind at that moment to buy him more time to think of an answer clearly. Of course, he knew that Xun was with real Long Chen, but he didn''t expect that this question was going to be asked. He couldn''t even imagine in his wildest dreams that he was going to be caught because of a damn snake. "Do you now believe me?" The Snake Monarch asked, turning to Zhu Chang. Seeing Long Chen struggle to answer such a basic question was enough for him to prove it. If it was real Long Chen, he shouldn''t have been worried about such a basic one. All he needed was to tell where Xun was. There was no need for that much thinking. "Real Xun must be with real Long Chen. Of course, this fake one can''t answer the question of his father!" Snake Monarch added. Initially, even Zhu Chang thought that maybe the Snake Monarch was messing with Long Chen because he was angry, but with the time he spent with Long Chen and Snake Monarch, he understood some basic things about them. No matter how vilenguage the Snake Monarch used for his enemies, he never used such insulting words for Long Chen, like calling himself his father. Just that gesture was enough for Zhu Chang to understand that Snake Monarch was perfectly serious. Still, he wanted to hear the answer from Long Chen himself. He kept his focus on Long Chen and dropped the n of taking him back without having things confirmed. Long Chen took a deep breath, realizing that he was in deep trouble. He could see the questioning gazes of Zhu Chang. A tear appeared in his eyes as he looked down. "Xun died in the Spatial Crack we were trapped in. I couldn''t save her." He thought deeply how he could escape this trap, only to end up with one solution. If only he could make them believe that Xun was dead, that emotional state could answer why he took so long. Standing behind him, the Demon Princess was already cursing Long Chen in her mind. This idiot, he acted like he had a full proof n,ing straight to the Patriarch of the ck Tortoise n, and now he couldn''t even get past the beast''s observation? ''This idiot imed he had all the memories of the real guy. How can he be stupid enough to not know that a contracted beast was here? Even though I''m not a human, I also know that a contract beast should recognize its master!'' If gazes could kill, Long Chen would already be dead by now just from the daggers that thedy was firing from her gazes. Long Chen was trying his best to navigate his way out of this situation, but it didn''t seem to be working. As Long Chen started crying over Xun, Zhu Chang was convinced that he was faking it. He could differentiate between real and fake emotions, and he was sure that these were fake emotions. However, he still yed along. "That... I am so sorry. I didn''t know this had happened." He stepped closer to hug Long Chen. Unfortunately, before he could hug Long Chen, the Demon Princess ced her hand on the shoulders of Long Chen and pulled him back to her. She could sense that Zhu Chang had started using his energy. She didn''t know what he was nning, but she could sense that it wasn''t good. She realized that Long Chen was caught. She couldn''t let Zhu Chang grab Long Chen as there was a risk that he was going to kill him. She couldn''t let him die since only he knew where the real Long Chen was. She needed him. Holding onto Long Chen, the Demon Princess brought a small crystal out and smashed it on the ground. Smoke spread everywhere, blinding everyone''s vision. By the time the smoke disappeared, Long Chen had disappeared. He was gone. He wasn''t the only one who was missing. Even the Demon Princess had disappeared. There was only one person who was left behind. The Immortal Queen looked all around her in confusion. She couldn''t believe that Long Chen had left her behind as he teleported away with the Demon Princess? She was fuming in rage. She was the one who brought Long Chen to this level, and now he had abandoned her already?! If she wasn''t with him, he couldn''t be trapped in that godforsaken world forever, and now he ran without her?! "Where did they go?" Zhu Chang grabbed the neck of thedy before him, raising her in the air. The immortal queen felt like she was being choked. She could resist and use her attacks, but she knew she was very weak. She wasn''t strong enough to face a God Beast in his home, especially since his father was standing right beside her. "I doubt she knows." A calm voice came from the back. "How can you say that, father?" "If she knew where they were, they would''ve left her behind? They abandoned her as they teleported away. I don''t think this girl knows where they are." "They teleported away?" Zhu Chang eximed. The old man nodded his head. "Can''t you sense the Spatial Energy? It''s very chaotic. A teleportation took ce here; however, it wasn''t one that could take them out of this realm. They are probably only out of this city at best." "Father, can you ce the guards in the search? If that person isn''t Long Chen then he must know where real Long Chen is. Moreover, they came to our home. I''m sure they must have a purpose behind it. I don''t feelfortable with them roaming in our realm freely." "Don''t worry about it. It wasn''t as if I wanted the realm to have some enemies." The old man simply smiled, but something was strange about this smile. It was as if he really wasn''t angry at all. Instead, it was as if he knew everything already, and he still let it happen. "If they had some n foring here, I''m sure this girl should at least know that much." Zhu Chang shifted his focus back to the Immortal Queen. " Either you answer me and tell me everything, or I''ll crush your neck right here." The Immortal Queen was in danger, all because of Long Chen. She was cursing him so badly right now, but she also couldn''t tell the entire truth. It wasn''t like she could say they were here to capture Long Chen''s family so they could kill him morefortablyter. She knew if she said it, she was going to be dead faster than she could finish her story. Chapter 1507:

Chapter 1507:

Zhu Chang had managed to break the entire plot of the fake Long Chen, all thanks to the Snake Monarch. Even though the fake Long Chen had managed to escape with the Demon Queen, they forgot the Immortal Queen behind, who was in the grasp of Zhu Chang. She needed to answer if she wanted to survive, but there was also a problem in that. If she said the truth, the n to have real Long Chen killed was going to fail. She didn''t want that to happen at any cost, especially after working so hard. Moreover, even if she hid her responsibility and only told about Long Chen''s goal ofing here, this was going to be troublesome. Long Chen couldn''t be allowed to survive, especially now that she was here. If the real one arrived, he was going to kill her as he promised. "I-" Thedy felt her eyes widen as she was choked. The pressure around her throat was just too much. She couldn''t even properly breathe anymore. "I... Will... Tell... You!" Thedy dered after she couldn''t take it anymore. Zhu Chang loosened his grip. "Of course, you will tell. If not, you''ll be dead. So tell me, what was the goal of you three ining here? And where is the real Long Chen?" Thedy dropped to the ground as soon as Zhu Chang freed her. However, he still cast an energy barrier around her to make sure that she couldn''t run. "T-the real Long Chen is dead! His dead body was discovered by me on the Immortal World!" Since she couldn''t tell the truth, she needed to lie. However, she couldn''t tell a stupid lie either. She needed to say something that was going to justify hering here with a fake Long Chen. "You''re lying. If he was dead, how did you find out that his family was here? You really want to die, don''t you?" "I-i meant she is mentally dead! When we found him, his body was breathing, but his mind was in aa. I recognized him because I had seen him before. I, and a friend of mine were really curious about Long Chen since we had seen him bing weak to strong! So we wanted to know his secret; that''s why we read his memories!" "Through his memories, we came to know about this ce! That''s the only reason we came here! My friend used a transformation skill to disguise into Long Chen so we coulde here!" "Nonsense. This father of yours isn''t stupid like your real father. Why would youe here just because of his memories?" Snake Monarch snorted in disbelief. "No, it''s the truth! We had toe here because of what we saw in his memories. Long Chen''s memories were a hit or miss. Some were there, while some memories weren''t there. In the memories that we saw, we found out about the treasure that he was carrying." "However, he didn''t have it when he went to the tomb. As for where that treasure went, we don''t know. That memory was missing, but we had a feeling that he gave it to his family member." "That''s why we came here with his disguise. We wanted to get in contact with his family to find that treasure!" The Immortal Queen made a perfect web of stories that not only justified her taking this risk but also the disguise. If they came here, they couldn''t say that they came here to roam around? They also couldn''t say they came here to kidnap or hurt his family, so the safest way out of this problem was simply saying they needed the help of the family. Moreover, this way, she also pretended that it was an honest mistake with no malice behind it. "What treasure could be so important that even the Demon Princess agreed toe with you?" Zhu Chang inquired. "You didn''t think this story through, did you?" "It''s the truth. As for the treasure, let alone the Demonic Princess, anyone would''ve been ready to do this mission because the treasure is just so incredible!" "And what treasure might that be?" "The God Core." Thedy dered, stunning Zhu Chang. Not only him, even his father was stunned. "God what?" Only Snake Monarch seemed to not get it. "Are you making up nonsense names?!" "Snake, you might not know about it, but there are many people in the world who know how special that thing is." She turned to the Patriarch. " If I''m not wrong, you know it too. That''s why, despite so much risk, we nned toe here." "Are you saying that Long Chen had the God Core?" The old man asked, seemingly really intrigued at this point. Snake Monarch grew even more confused. What was this God Core that even the old man was interested in? When he was with Long Chen, he hadn''t seen any such treasure? The highest grade of treasure that Long Chen had was his Sword of Time, and the patriarch didn''t even take an interest in that as if that was useless. For a person who considered the Godly Sword of Time as useless, even he considered God Core special? Just what was it? Snake Monarch was sure that thedy was lying about it, but he couldn''t be sure. Since he didn''t even know what it was, how could he say if Long Chen really had it or not? Maybe he had something special that he didn''t realize? "What is this God Core?" He asked Zhu Chang. "Tell me so I can confirm if Long Chen had it or not? I''m sure she is lying." He was right as well. The Immortal Queen was lying. She had internationally used something that was the object of everyone''s desire in the universe... The God Core! As for what the God Core was... Every influential person knew about it. They had all heard the stories. All the God Kings wanted it. Even the Heavenly King craved for it. Unfortunately, no one knew it was even true. To hear about it again, the old Patriarch of the ck Tortoise n was suddenly really interested. "Think for yourself. A young man who was born in a small vige in a backward mortal world... How did he manage to grow so much in such a fast time that he should face even the Rulers of the Immortal World? He could face the Heavenly General and even more, despite being mortal!" "How did a man manage to reach so far? It was all because of the God Core! That was his secret. That''s why we came here, thinking it''ll be with his family! That could be the only reason why he didn''t have it when we found him!" Chapter 1508: He Will Make Sure

Chapter 1508: He Will Make Sure

God Core... A lie was told about the presence of God Core with Long Chen, all in an attempt to justify their presence here. However, even if it was a lie, it was something that was enough to attract theplete focus of the Patriarch of the ck Tortoise n. "If a God Core is actually present here, it is news that can put this entire realm in danger. However, if that was indeed the case, would the Demon Emperor send his inexperienced daughter here? He would''vee himself." The old man partially believed this story, but he was also suspicious about it. "He didn''t want you to know. If he had arrived, you would''ve sensed it immediately. Moreover, if you found out about the God Core, he knew you would''ve let him take it. Moreover, if there was a battle between him and you for the God Core, he feared that the other God Beasts and the Heavenly Emperor were also going to get the news." Now that the first lie was told, it was the responsibility of the Immortal Queen to maintain it for her own safety. "That''s why he made this borate n to pretend that he discovered an injured Long Chen. Moreover, since he couldn''t show it as too important and merely a gesture of goodwill, he couldn''te himself. He sent his daughter," The Immortal Queen repeated her lie. "The entire goal was to get to the real Long Chen''s family to find out the God Core." The old man paced back and forth before he brought a small crystal out of his pocket. He sent some of his Origin Energy in the crystal. The crystal started shining brightly. All the guards, citizens and every important person also had a simr crystal, just in a smaller size. Receiving a signal that all brought their crystal out of their pockets. A holographic image of the Patriarch came out of the crystal, surprising everyone. "Everyone, we have two intruders in our realm. I''m cing the entire realm on the lockdown. No one is allowed to leave their homes for the next few days! And if anyone sees these two people, they are to immediately inform me or the Royal Guards near you! It is of grave importance that these two are caught at the earliest!" The Patriarch dered. After hismand, two more images reached everyone, which showed the Demon Princess and Long Chen from the memories of the old man. The old man didn''t just stop there. He brought another crystal out of thin air. This time, he didn''t apply any energy. Instead, he simply crushed the crystal. As the crystal was crushed, a beautiful shield appeared all around the ck Tortoise Realm, which was visible through the naked eye. On a distant mountain, the Demon Queen was also pacing back and forth in anger. She didn''t even want to look at Long Chen''s face, or she might kill him. She was trying really hard to not kill him for this stupid blunder! If it was because of him, they were trapped here. She raised her head to gaze at the beautiful sky, which was covered in a mysterious blue light. "Tsk, just our luck! The old turtle is using everyst trick to make my life difficult! Teleporting out of this realm was already very hard, but now because of this barrier, it''s literally impossible now!" She red back at Long Chen finally with a bloodthirsty gaze. Long Chen was sweating at this point. Even though he was much stronger, he wasn''t sure if he could take the Demon Princess in a battle. He knew he had made a big mistake! In his haste, hepletely forgot to count the Snake Monarch as an important factor in his n. The Demon Princess was so enraged that she flew straight to Long Chen. All her attempts at self-control failed. The more she thought, the angrier she became. She grabbed Long Chen by his throat and raised him in the air. "Give me one good reason why I shouldn''t kill you right now? You couldn''t do one thing right, and you also made us end up in this stupid ce even though that man wasn''t even here! Not only that, the ck Tortoise n must think we hurt the real Long Chen! They will kill us if they find us, and it''s all because of you!" "Wait, I can... I mean, we can get out of this situation! Things aren''t over yet!" "How can we get out of this ce? This entire realm is sealed! We can''t even leave this ce!" Thedy almost screamed. "We might not be able to leave this realm, but we can still sneak inside the ck Tortoise n Mansion. Wasn''t that the original n? We just need to stick to the old n!" "Why would we go back there? They already know you aren''t real! You want me to go there and surrender myself? I would rather just kill you first before surrendering myself! It''s because of you the reputation of my father is at risk too! Argh!" "No, seriously. Once we get inside that ce, I have a n! We can get out of trouble safely! I promise you, all we need to do is get inside! The way you teleported us here, can''t you teleport us back inside?" Long Chen inquired as if thinking of something really important. Thedy nodded her head. "Now that I''ve been inside once, I can go there again, but only if they haven''t taken precautions against teleportation. I''m sure they would''ve taken such precautions now! So that won''t work. But still, tell me your n? Why do you think we need to go back? Don''t tell me you want to save your friend?" "My friend? You mean thatdy? She isn''t my friend. I don''t care one bit about her. Even if she is dead, it doesn''t matter to me. All I care about is you and your safety!" With a concerned gaze, Long Chen nced in the eyes of the Demon Princess, showing his handsome side. Unfortunately, this wasn''t going to work on the Demon Queen. She wasn''t going to fall so easily. "Get straight to the point! Why do you want to go back then? What purpose does it serve?!" The Princess asked. "I didn''t want to do this, but that''s the only way left now. Prince Zhu Chang seemed to care for his friend Long Chen a lot. That means he cares for Long Chen''s family like it''s his family. So if we can manage to get inside and Kidnap anyone from Long Chen''s family, they''ll have to do what we want! Zhu Chang will make sure of that!" Chapter 1509:

Chapter 1509:

Long Chen was traversing through the massive maze. It had been hours since they began finding their way out, and they weren''t out of the massive maze yet. Not only that, but they also didn''te across many of the White Tigers along the way either. "Something isn''t right," Terra abruptly stopped mid-way. "What happened?" Long Chen asked, noticing the look of fear on the face of Terra. "Any problems with the choice?" There were two paths ahead of Terra from which he had to select. Long Chen didn''t understand what surprised Terra so much. He had literally found the right way amongst tens of choices on the way to here. Why was he suddenly nervous? "Which path is the right one?" Long Chen asked again. "I... Don''t know. These two paths... Their energies keep shifting. At first, that one had a positive energy, but as I got closer, it waspletely filled with negative energy. On the other hand, that one came with positive energy," Terra tried to exin the best he could, but he knew it wasn''t easy. "Are you understanding what I''m saying?" Long Chen rubbed the ridge of his nose as he tried to understand the situation. He wasn''t really happy at what this implied. Instead, he seemed really distressed. He started walking back and forth. "This isn''t good news. This means we are trapped..." "What do you mean we are trapped? What is happening here?" The White Tiger Princess inquired, confused. She thought these people had a way out of this ce. Why did it seem like even they were stuck here? "The maze... It''s changing. All the paths are switching. This means we can select the right path ordingly, but we can''t be sure it''ll be right by the time we enter that path. It might switch, sending us on a wrong path instead. We might end up at a dead end," Lucifer exined in simpler terms as he let out a deep sigh. "The problem isn''t small," he further continued. "We can only take a blind step from here and take that risk. We might need to prepare for the worst. Just be ready." "What might that worse be?" Thedy asked Long Chen, grimly. "Possibly something that killed the Ice Phoenix Queen, or possibly something even worse. But I hope it''s not the wrong path," Long Chen answered, observing both the paths that appeared to be covered in a mist. "Which one is the right one at this moment?" he asked Terra. "That one." Terra pointed towards the left. "Good. We need to wait here to see if it changes to the right one. We will measure the time. That''s the apparent time we''ll have before the paths switch again. That''s also the time in which we need to get to the other path," Long Chen further added, letting out a deep sigh. "If we can understand this change, we must just get through before the paths change." "What do you think?" he gazed to his left, seemingly staring at thin air. "Great, I''m stuck with crazy people." The White tiger Princess rolled her eyes as if she had just given up on Long Chen after seeing him talk to thin air. She turned to Xun. "Is he always this crazy, talking to air?" "He''s not talking to the air," Xun responded calmly. "He''s talking to a spirit who is more knowledgeable than him. I think you should let him do what he wants." "Spirit, who is more knowledgeable than him? That doesn''t sound like a tough criteria to achieve. Literally, any random person in our realm would know more than that demon," Baihu Ling rolled her eyes in response. "I think you aren''t understanding. He isn''t talking to any random person who knows more than him. He''s talking to someone who knows even more about this ce and the person sleeping here than you." "How? How can he know that?" "I don''t know how to exin that." Xun shook her head. "Just trust me that it''s the case. It''s better to get an idea through that Spirit." "Have you seen that spirit before?" Baihu Ling asked again. "Only he can see it," Xun answered. "Hah, as expected! That man is deranged. He is talking to himself and making you think he''s some intellectual. Let me prove it." Baihu Ling advanced toward Long Chen as if prepared to do something. "Wait! What are you nning to do?" Xun blocked her path, not letting her go. "Are you going to do something that might hurt that spirit?" "Nope. I''ll just prove that there is no spirit there. This is not any ordinary ring I have here," the silver-haireddy raised her hand to show the Royal Ring she was wearing. It was a time that proved her royal lineage, but it also did much more. "There was an ident in the Royal Beast academy in the past, all because of that stupid Zhu Chang. He freed many spirits. That made my father and everyone else really worried. Even though the spirits problem was solved, my father didn''t sit idle. He had this ring specially made for me to protect me from Spirits in case something like that happened again. "If I get close to the Spirits, the ring will start shining. Also, a shield will appear around me to protect me. That Spirit won''t be able to get close to me. This thing won''t hurt the spirit unless I want to hurt it. Since I just want to prove that he''s lying, I won''t hurt the spirit if it exists!" Baihu Ling exined how her ring worked before she ced her hands on the shoulders of Xun. She slowly moved her aside before she moved closer to Long Chen, keeping her eyes on her ring. "You''re right. Even though this maze is chaotic, I feel there should be some order in this maze as well. The changing of paths... The maze couldn''t have known that you have someone who can see when paths are changed, so I believe the time difference should be the same." Long Tian agreed with the theory of Long Chen. "Hmm? What is thatdy trying to do?" Long Tian noticed Baihu Linging toward him. He couldn''t help but shake his head. "Maybe she is missing you. Go keep her busy." Long Chen turned back, observing thedy who had her focus on her ring. "You want to ask something?" "No. I just want to prove that you''re a crazy man who talks to himself." Baihu Ling smirked as she kept getting closer; however, her smile soon disappeared. Chapter 1510:

Chapter 1510:

The Smile of Baihu Ling disappeared as she noticed something strange. Her ring... It had actually started shining as she reached close enough to Long Tian. Moreover, that shine wasn''t small! The ring was shining very brightly, signifying that the spirit wasn''t any ordinary spirit! "This strength... Just what is this spirit who holds this much strength? Moreover, despite this much strength, there is not even the slightest dark aura. It''s not an evil spirit, as I can see? Then how? Even evil Spirits aren''t this strong. How could a pure spirit have so much strength?" Baihu Ling was shocked many times on this journey, but she had never been shocked as she was now. This spirit... It proved all her theories wrong. Even in the academy, she was taught that only evil spirits could umte more strength than normal. The normal spirits had no chance of bing stronger without bing evil spirits! That theory... It had failed so brutally here. She guessed that the spirit must belong to a great expert. However, who could that expert be? "Even the evil spirit of General Wu wasn''t this strong. For someone to have this much strength, they must''ve been stronger than even my father when he was alive!" She eximed. As pure spirits couldn''t get stronger, that meant they only possessed the strength they possessed when they were alive at best. However, that also wasn''t entirely possible as much of the strength was lost when someone died! So for him to still have this much strength, she could only think of one thing. Whoever that spirit belonged to, that person was even stronger than her father. It was now Long Chen''s turn to be confused. The Spirit belonged to Long Tian. He wasn''t even the strongest cultivator on earth when he was alive, let alone being stronger than White Tiger King. He turned to Long Tian. "You think what I''m thinking?" "What are you thinking?" Long Tian asked, seemingly amused. "That she has gone crazy." Long Chen shrugged. Hearing his theory, Long Tian couldn''t help but burst intoughter. "She isn''t crazy. She is just saying what she is seeing. And I can also understand why she would be saying something like this, even though it''s not true." "Why?" Long Chen asked, ignoring thedy in the back. He couldn''t help but wonder how she was under such a big misunderstanding. "If I''m not wrong, that ring must be something that helps her find spirits and measure their strength since she had her entire focus on the right when she wasing here. It seems that her ring is misunderstanding something." "Even though I''m not inside the Bloodline Temple now, my soul is still connected to it. That must be why the ring can''t measure my true strength. If she could see the reality, she would be very disappointed," Long Tian smiled wryly as he shook his head. "I''ll let you deal with it the way you want to, but I think this is a good opportunity. Use it well. Since you can''t tell her about the Bloodline Temple, if you tell her that she''s wrong, she will not believe you. She''ll think you''re lying to her. So, how about you just agree with her?" he further suggested. "If she thinks the spirit of a really powerful person is with you, she will take you more seriously. Moreover, she will also believe you more, no matter what you say. Also, she already knows I''m not an evil spirit, so she won''t be worried about me. That''s all I''ll say. The rest is for you to decide." Long Chen smiled at Long Tian. This was a really good idea indeed. This could help him gain an equal footing with the young princess in some ways. "That spirit certainly belongs to someone who was even more powerful than the Godly Beast Kings when he was alive. Unfortunately, he was killed by the person who sleeps here." "His spirit was also sealed in a tomb. It was in the same ce where I went to explore and find out about this ce. I also identally manage to free the Spirit of Great Expert. Since then, he has been apanying me, trying to keep me out of trouble." Since this was a perfect opportunity, Long Chen started making up a story. The youngdy respectfully bowed in the direction that Long Chen was talking in. "Great Sage, please forgive my insolence. Since you are so senior, you deserve the utmost respect." Long Chen nkly stared at Baihu Ling. She was literally bowing before a human. If she knew it, she was going to be so infuriated that Long Chen lied to her. Long Chen stood up and took a step closer to Baihu Ling before cing both his hands on her shoulder. "Now you believe me? The man who sleeps in this ce is really dangerous. He controls this maze which killed a God Beast. He also killed someone even stronger than your father and trapped his soul for an eternity. This man... He isn''t someone who can be allowed to get up. We need to stop him at any cost! The fate of the world depends on it!" "We might be from different species, but at the end of the day, we are all the residents of this universe. We can''t allow our homes to be destroyed. So put all the enmity behind and work with me. I might not be as strong as you, but I care about your realm as much as I do about my home. This entire universe is my home, and I don''t want it to be in danger!" He gazed deep into the eyes of thedy as he spoke. For some reason, Baihu Ling found herself lost in the ck eyes of Long Chen. She couldn''t take her eyes off his eyes. There was something very charming about his eyes. "So, will you work together with me...? Oh right, I forgot to ask your name. What is your name, Princess?" "L-ling. Baihu Ling," the girl answered nkly. ''Ling, I am Long Chen. Let''s work together to save this world. Then you can punish me if you want, foring to this realm. But after saving this world." Baihu Ling repeatedly nodded her head like a good child. "If we can save this world, I won''t let you be punished. Instead, you should be awarded for alerting us about this threat. You''ll be a hero." Long Chen took his hands off thedy before he stepped back. Chapter 1511:

Chapter 1511:

Instead of being at risk when he was caught by the White Tiger n, now he was going to be awarded, all thanks to the presence of Long Tian here. The story worked. Now all that was left was to find Tian Shen''s body and destroy it, and he was going to be free. Not only was he going to be free of this world, but he was also going to be free from all his worries regarding Tian Shen. He could clearly focus on his bloodline instead of worrying about Tian Shening and killing him. The misunderstanding of Baihu Ling made her subconsciously take a step back as she gave Long Chen the chance to lead. He was the one who knew more about this ce, all thanks to this special Spirit. As Long Chen wanted to wait, she also decided to follow him as she calmly sat down. Time kept trickling away as seconds turned to minutes and minutes turned to hours. Two hours passed away before Terra finally gave Long Chen the signal that the two paths had switched. "That''s approximately two hours before each switch. If that''s the case, we shouldn''t have too much trouble in getting through. Two hours are more than enough to get through one passage." Long Chen stood up, somewhat calm. "We should keep moving. We were worrying for no reason." Long Chen took the lead and entered the switched passage, followed by the others. He had only traveled for thirty minutes before he ended up on another passage with three Splits. "Select." Terra stood nk as he grimly gazed ahead. "There are no correct passages here." "How can that be?" Long Chen red back. "Don''t tell me we entered the wrong path?'' "Either that or there was never actually a way out of this ce," Terra answered, shaking his head. "There is also another possibility," Baihu Ling chimed in. "Thest path that was switching, could it be that we took a wrong path there?" "But that should''ve given us two hours. Unless... I was wrong about..." Long Chen hit the back of his head. "That''s right. How could I be so stupid? I should''ve tested this theory even more. Maybe one switch was two hours, and the other switch was less? We need to get back!" He instructed everyone to follow after him and hurry back to the ce they came from. Fortunately, they managed to locate the problem before it was toote. At least that''s what they thought. Long Chen soon realized how wrong he was as he ended up on a dead end. The direction they came from, it now had a dead end for some reason." "The reverse path changed too, it seems. We can''t go back," Baihu Ling grimly stated. "Ask the Spirit Expert for a solution." Long Chen appeared to be more troubled. He didn''t even need to ask Long Tian since he was already told what this implied. From what he was told before, the Maze of Death was called a Maze of Death for one and only reason! It wasn''t because it was nearly impossible to get out of this ce alive. Instead, it was because once someone reached a dead end, that was said to be the end of their lifeline too. Instead of being troubled about ending up on the wrong path, Long Chen was more concerned about the fact that he was standing before a dead end. He looked back, noticing another wall appeared there. It was as if they were trapped in a box. He gazed back at Long Tian, who also appeared to be as concerned. "We are in trouble... You should send Xun and Terra back while you have the chance." Long Chen couldn''t agree with Long Tian more. Xun and Terra were the weakest link of his. On the other hand, Baihu Ling was a God Beast heir. If they needed to fight someone, she could be more useful than himself. Long Chen flew back andnded between Xun and Terra. "I''m going to need you to head back for a little." "Bu-" Long Chen didn''t even give the two a chance to react before he sent them back to his Inner World to keep himself safe. "Ah, what is happening here! Why does it look like we''re trapped? Let alone the wrong paths, we don''t have any paths left anymore," Baihu Ling observed her surroundings, having no way out. "That''s because we''re indeed trapped," Long Chen responded before he exined about the Dead Ends and what they implied. "Oh, great. So we might be facing what killed the Ice Phoenix Goddess, ording to you. What great luck." Thedy let out sarcastically as she waved her hand, calling out her Spirit Weapon to be ready in case they needed to battle someone. Long Chen also called out his King''s Sword, preparing. "Look, I am slightly injured at the moment, so I might not be at my best, but I won''t hesitate in killing whatever we''re faced with. So give me support." "I give you support? Shouldn''t it be the other way around?" Thedy asked in slight frustration. "I''m the stronger one here." "Only because my Core was damaged a long time ago. If not, I don''t think I''ll lose to you." "Excuses," thedy rolled her eyes. "You could never be as strong as me." " I''ll show you when we have a mock battle in the future. But that can only be possible if we leave here alive and I manage to find things that can heal my core." "So you''re saying if your core is healed, you will be stronger?" "Yeah." "Heck, if this ce is as dangerous as you im, we need a stronger you. How could you enter this ce when you weren''t at your best?'' "Didn''t I tell you before? I had toe here to protect the universe. "Didn''t you say you were forced toe here by the Dragons?" Baihu Ling asked, catching the w in his story. " Before I coulde on my own, I was caught by the Dragons who forced me toe here. Indirectly, it''s the same thing." "Whatever, I don''t care at the moment. I can feel a terrifying energy gathering in our surroundings. Something ising...." Long Chen affirmed. "Yeah, and I don''t think that something is good." "Hey, what do you need to heal you? Maybe I might have something? Worth a try." "I need something that has a lot of Pure Origin Energy and Qi. If I can absorb the pure energy, I can use it to heal my core and my Martial Soul, but the quantity needed would be too much. There is no way you''ll have something like this," Long Chen sighed. At the same time, a creepy cackling started resounding in the surroundings. Chapter 1512:

Chapter 1512:

Baihu Ling hastily turned back to see where the cackling wasing from, but she couldn''t find anyone there. A strange mist started covering the ground. Before long, the two youngsters couldn''t even see their feet which were covered under the mist. The youngdy grabbed the wrist of Long Chen and pulled him closer. "Here, take it." She gave a small pearl to Long Chen. "What is it?" Long Chen gazed at the small golden pearl. "Something you described. See if it can help you or not. It''s better if you''re at your hundred percent because I have a really bad feeling about what we''re about to face." Long Chen closed his fist and tried to feel the energy of the pearl. Just as Ling had said, the pearl was certainly filled with immense energy. It was unclear what this was, but Long Chen didn''t have the time to think about it. He started absorbing the pure stream of energy and sending it to his core to help him heal. At the same time, he firmly held the King''s Sword in his other hand, prepared for any unforeseen incident. He was going to heal his core at the same time as fighting if the need arrived since this ce didn''t appear to be suitable for him to cultivate in peace. "You can''t go around doing things like this. The healing of your core is a delicate process. If you fought and became distracted, instead of healing your core, you could damage it even further." Long Tian reminded Long Chen, who nced back. "What do you suggest I do? There is no ce here to heal my core without the risk of being attacked. I know it''s risky, but it''s the only way," Long Chen answered. "Do you really need to worry about the ce to be at peace when you are wearing those gloves?" Long Tian let out, bringing Long Chen''s focus on the gloves. "These gloves? I got them back when I went to explore the Heavenly Sect on earth. So far, I haven''t been able to uncover what these do? Are you saying you know what they do?" Long Chen inquired, remembering the time when he received these gloves. He was still a part of the Demon Sect. Along with the selected candidates of other Supreme Sects, he went to the Abandoned Sect as the ledger of his sect. "These gloves are the key to that sect. With them, you can enter the sect anytime you want," Long Tian exined. "Are you saying these gloves can help me get out of here? And you didn''t tell me before?" Long Chen red at Long Tian. If he knew that these gloves could take him out of the maze of death, why would he enter it?" "I don''t tell you because it''s not a permanent way. Even when you use these gloves, you can''t go there permanently. You can only stay there for a few hours before you''re sent here again. So these gloves can''t help you escape, but they can give you a few moments of peace to heal your core now that you have that orb." Long Tian exined his side, which made sense. "If you''re done talking, can you tell me what Great Senior is telling you? What''s the way out?" Baihu Ling asked as the mist kept increasing. "He''s saying that I need to leave for a little while to be atplete peace so I can heal myself. Unfortunately, I can only go alone to that ce. So you''ll have to handle whatever enemy we face alone for a little while. Don''t worry though. I''ll be back as fast as I can. When I''m at peace, it''ll be even Faster to heal!'' Long Chen pped both his hands and chanted a few words before his figure disappeared. Even though he didn''t want to leave Baihu Ling alone, he believed she could keep the threat busy for some time until he healed his core. From that point on, he could help her much more. It was better than both of them dying. Seeing the sudden disappearance of Long Chen, Baihu Ling''s face went dark. She felt as if she was Abandoned. Long Chen ran away, leaving her in trouble. For a moment, she even wondered if this was all a trap set by Long Chen to bring her to this sealed spot where she could be killed? Her doubt was further strengthened by the fact that she was the only one standing here. Long Chen had already sent his friends back. The more she thought about it, the worse she felt. She was fooled and led straight to the trap. "You bastard!" The mist in the ce kept increasing in height. Soon, the entire ce was covered in mist, making it impossible for Baihu Ling to see anything. The cackling only intensified as if someone wasughing at her. "After a long time, someone has arrived here! I am so lucky!" The cold voice fell in the ears of Long Chen. Since she couldn''t even see anything, Baihu Ling could only close her eyes and trust her senses. It was a blind battle for her. Fortunately, she was from the White Tiger n, who had better senses all around. She could sense even the smallest movement of wind in her surroundings and the sounds. She held her Soul Weapon firmly, which soon changed shape and turned into a heavy Sword with a longer reach to aid her better in these circumstances. "I might''ve fallen into a trap, but that doesn''t mean I will let myself be killed! Whoever you are, you can''t keep me here! I will destroy you and leave this ce! And then I will kill that traitor who trapped me here before running away!" Thedy roared. "Ooh, a feisty one." The heavy voice came once again. "I would love to crush that skull of yours and hear your screams. It would be so fun!" Baihu Ling sensed the exact spot where that voice came from. Her figure flickered as she appeared within arm''s reach of that spot. She swung her sword, intending to kill whoever it was. Unfortunately, even as her sword sliced through the wind, it couldn''t find the body of the person. There was no one there. "You are fast." The calm voice appeared once again, this time from a different spot. Baihu Ling once again attacked, only to miss. She didn''t realize that the one who was talking to her wasn''t a man at all. It was a woman who stood in the distance. Her crystal clear skin and snow-white hair matched the color of the mist. Chapter 1513:

Chapter 1513:

The opponent was none other than the Ice Phoenix Queen, who had been killed in the Maze of Death. The only difference was that the body was being upied by the spirit of a man this time. It was a battle between the Ice Phoenix Queen and the White Tiger Princess. Even though the young Princess should''ve been way weaker than the Ice Phoenix Queen, since the Ice Phoenix Queen was dead and her body was being used by someone else, she couldn''t draw out her full strength. In fact, the one who was possessing her body couldn''t even draw out a fraction of the strength. That was the reason the difference between the strength of the two wasn''t that much. Still, the White Tiger Princess had lost her vision due to the mist, which further tilted the scales in favor of the specter. **** While the White Princess fought against all odds to save her life in the face of adversity, the Demon Princess was sneaking inside the Royal City of the ck Tortoise n. Despite such high security in the surroundings, she had still managed to teleport before the n Building. However, this was where the troubles began. She couldn''t just teleport inside the n. It was literally impossible. However, she couldn''t just walk inside either, as there was just too much security. "We need to take the guards out without killing them. If even one of them is killed the ck Tortoise n will me me. They might even wage a war against the Demon Realm and kill us as soon as we catch us instead of taking us prisoners. We need to leave a meditation route behind and not burn all the bridges," Demon Princess told the clone of Long Chen, who agreed with her statement. If they didn''t kill anyone, they could only be used of sneaking inside but not more than that. It was a safer route. "Do you have something that can take them out without killing them?" he asked thedy. "You think I would be standing here if I had a way?" The Demon Princess rolled his eyes. "One of us needs to draw the cards away while the other person sneaks inside and gets to the family." "Who will be doing the drawing out then?" Long Chen inquired. "It can''t be you. You''ll be caught immediately before you can even draw them far. Only I can do it. But that would mean you''ll have to get inside without being caught. Can you achieve it?" Thedy asked. Long Chen nodded. "Yeah. I''ve remembered the path. I also have some ways to hide myself. I should be able to get inside "Don''t forget, the Patriarch and his son are also inside. You can''t be cocky." "I know. But they''ll be busy with their new prisoner. By now, she might have told them about our n too. If we''re lucky, the patriarch and his son would have left for the Realm of White Tigers by now. We might be able to get inside easily." "I hope so," the Demon Princessmented. "I''m going ahead. As soon as I draw them away, get inside the n. Alright?" Long Chen nodded. "Best of luck, and stay safe." The Demon Princess disappeared. She appeared right at the entrance of the n. As soon as she appeared before the n, she pretended to be shocked, as if she had appeared here mistakenly. "Oh no!" She eximed in shock as she saw the guards. She started flying away in haste, attempting to run. All the ck Tortoise guards followed after her in a hurry, intending to catch her. Not a single guard was left behind at the entrance. Long Chen finally stepped out of his hiding and ran to the entrance. He entered the castle without being seen. At the same time, after dragging the guards away, the Demon Princess also thought of something. Instead of flying father, she stopped. Her figure disappeared. She appeared at the empty entrance where no guard was present. "Ipletely forgot that I could just do this. It looks like being in the presence of that mortal is affecting my intelligence as well." She rolled her eyes as she stepped inside, following the path she had seen previously. Before long, she managed to catch up to Long Chen, who was advancing ahead sneakily. She tapped the shoulder of Long Chen. Feeling someone touch his shoulder, Long Chen froze in ce. Did someone manage to catch him so soon? He hastily turned and attacked without even seeing who was behind him. The Demon Princess grabbed the wrist of Long Chen and smacked his body to the ground. "What do you think you''re doing?" Long Chen sighed a breath of relief. "It''s you! I thought it was some enemy!" "If it were an enemy, you would''ve been dead by now," the Demon Princess snorted as she freed Long Chen. "Let''s get moving." She took the lead this time and advanced to the Chamber of Portals. Amongst the thousands of portals, she selected the same that was selected by the guard previously that led them near the Courtyard of the Patriarch. She was informed by Long Chen that the real one''s family lived in the same area. This was thest and most important stretch of the n. If they could cross this ce undetected, they were going to get to the family of Long Chen. After taking a deep breath, Long Chen stepped inside the portal. The Demon Princess stepped inside the portal after him. The two of them stepped out of the portrait in the core of the n. Unfortunately for them, this ce wasn''t unguarded. There was a guard standing right at the entrance. Seeing the guard, the Demon Princess swiftly moved as she closed the mouth of the guard and snapped his neck. "Ah, what happened to not killing them?" Long Chen asked, weirdly looking at thedy beside him. "Do you really think Godly Beasts can die this easily? He''s just unconscious. Keep moving," the Demon Princess asked as she rolled her eyes. "Which of the courtyard belongs to them?" she asked. "That one..." Long Chen pointed at the distant courtyard. "Fortunately, no one is outside. We can get there! Just be fast!" As he finished speaking, he started flying to the courtyard, but before he could even get there, he noticed that the Demon Princess was already waiting at the entrance for him. "You''re slow." The Demon Princess stated. "Because I can''t teleport?" Long Chen rolled his eyes. "We are almost done. Let''s take the hostages now." He pushed the door open and barged inside. The Demon Princess followed him. Chapter 1514:

Chapter 1514:

As soon as the Demon Princess entered the room, her face turned dark. She had straight barged into the ce where she shouldn''t have. Inside the room, there wasn''t just the family of Long Chen. The Immortal Queen was also there, trapped. Moreover, Zhu Chang and his father were both there. Both of them were looking nkly at the Demon Princess and the clone as if they couldn''t believe these idiots arrived so soon after escaping? The Demon Princess once again moved, acting fast. Running away aftering so far wasn''t an option. She needed to take action. She noticed Long Chen''s family in the distance. She located someone who looked the weakest amongst them. Her eyesnded on the mother of Long Chen. Since she was already here, she wanted to take advantage of the situation and take someone hostage before these people could even understand what had just happened. "Huh?" She looked at her surroundings, confused. She couldn''t understand what had happened. She was unable to teleport. "Unable to teleport?" Zhu Chang asked, smiling. "If you wanted to Teleport, you shouldn''t have arrived at this ce." His figure disappeared. He appeared at the entrance, blocking the way out. Meanwhile, the old man protected the family of Long Chen. With him around and unable to use her Teleportation, the Demon Princess knew she couldn''t get through. Moreover, Zhu Chang was now blocking the exit. "They knew we were going toe here. They set up this trap," Long Chen answered, gazing at the Immortal Queen. "You! You must''ve told them everything!" The Immortal Queen was herself fuming as she was used. Not only did these people abandon her while trying to escape, but they also came back so fast to get caught? How was she supposed to know they were going toe back here? She was only trying to protect herself by making up a story, not expecting him toe here as well! **** Back at the Maze of Death, Baihu Ling had started a battle, yet she still hadn''t managed tond an attack. However, she didn''t let herself be hurt either. Her senses helped her avoid critical blows. By now, she only had a few scratches on her body. The mist kept getting more and more intense. The surroundings also started getting colder as time passed. Even Baihu Ling couldn''t avoid the cold. Thee was so extreme that it also started affecting her movement, making her slow down. The creepy cackling didn''t stop for even a second as multiple attacks kepting at her from every direction. Baihu Ling swung her Sword, destroying the iing attack that was advancing toward her. As she destroyed the attack, she noticed something. The freezing temperatures, these attacks, all felt somewhat simr to what she had seen before. When her brother had participated in thest Battle of Godly Heirs, one of hispetitors used simr attacks, making him unable to see and using freezing attacks. These tactics seemed a bit too simr. "You are from the Snow Phoenix n?" Baihu Ling asked as she stepped back, avoiding another close attack. "Maybe, maybe not." The calm voice answered. "Well, that''s good to know. That means I don''t need to do anything special. I just need to follow what my brother did," she smiled as she held the sword firmly. Since she had seen her brother fight a simr enemy, she knew how to take care of someone like this. She also believed this was going to work since her brother had actually won that battle. He went on to reach the finals, where he faced the Dragon Prince, only to lose. Baihu Ling closed her eyes again. Her soul weapon changed shape once more, this time turning into a bow. She raised the bow and aimed in an empty direction; however, instead of attacking, she waited. She waited for a new attack. She had managed to understand the trajectory and the movement of attacks. Through the movement of attacks, she had managed to understand the direction in which the enemy was moving after each attack. She kept waiting for that one attack. As soon as she sensed an attacking towards her, she dropped to her knees and shot an arrogant, a few degrees north to the direction that attack came from. The arrow shot straight through the Ice Phoenix, which was moving toward the exact spot. The Ice Phoenix noticed the attack, but by the time she did, it was toote. She joined both her hands, making a beautiful snow shield appear before her. The arrow hit the Snow Shield but couldn''t pass through. Ling had nned ordingly and did everything correctly, including using her soul weapon arrows like her brother did, but she forgot one important thing. Her brother was stronger than her, and so were his arrows. On the other hand, the shield of her brother''s enemy was weaker than the shield of Ice Phoenix Queen. "That was close..." The cold voice came again, making Baihu Ling understand that her attack wasn''t sessful. "Her shield must be stronger. My arrows can''t prate them. I''ll have to use brute strength, but without seeing her, it''ll be hard." Her bow once again turned to a sword, but this time, instead of a Heavy Sword, she used a lighter sword as she focused more on speed to catch up to thatdy. Her figure zoomed past the most as she approached right before the Ice Phoenix. The Ice Phoenix once again moved as if trying to avoid the attack. It was like the Ice Phoenix was teasing the young man. "Stop running and face me like a proud Warrior!" Enraged, Baihu Ling roared. The Ice Phoenix justughed. "If I fight properly, you''ll die right away. Where''s the fun in that? It''s been a long time since I got a toy in this ce. I want to use the toy as much as I can before the toy breaks. I''m just being gentle." "I''ll send you to hell!" Baihu Ling flew toward the voice once again, but this time, she didn''t attack that spot. She had already made a mental image of how the Ice Phoenix dodged her attack thest time. That was just a test for her while this time, she Seriously attacked, targeting the ce where the Ice Phoenix was going to dodge. The Ice Phoenix''s eyes opened wide as she saw the Swording toward the direction she was dodging to. She tried changing her direction at thest moment, but it seemed impossible to outrun that sword at such a close distance. She called forth her Ice Shield once again as she moved back. Unfortunately, the Ice Shield wasn''t facing the arrows this time. The Sword shattered the Ice Shield and kept moving. Chapter 1515:

Chapter 1515:

The Sword of Baihu Ling kept moving to the Ice Phoenix, destroying her Ice Shield. The Ice Phoenix had only moved back a few steps, but it wasn''t enough. The sword came slicing. Fortunately, as the Ice Phoenix had moved back enough by now, the sword couldn''t slice her neck, but it managed to slice the nose of the Ice Phoenix, making it scratch. Seeing her bloody nose, the Ice Phoenix screeched like an evil spirit. "You! You have sessfully managed to infuriate me! I will break you now!" An frozen energy st took ce between the twodies, sending Baihu Ling flying back. Most of her clothes were torn now, revealing too much of her skin. Fortunately, as a Godly Beast, her skin was strong enough to resist the st. "If that was the best you could do, I''m unimpressed," Baihu Ling answered as she stood up. "You have no idea, little girl!" The cold voice of Ice Phoenix fell in the years of the youngdy. Baihu Ling prepared to attack again, only to realize that she couldn''t move now! There was a thickyer of Ice, and her feet were frozen in the ice. The Ice kept moving up, covering even her knees. The Ice wasn''t even any ordinary ice that could be broken easily. She was trapped. "You have this beautiful body, a scar. I don''t want this ugly body anymore. I want your body now? Let me take over it!" The mist started disappearing now that Baihu Ling was trapped, revealing the surroundings. Ling was able to finally see the face of her enemy, which waspletely pale. The eyes of the Ice Phoenix were lifeless as if she was dead, yet she was moving. Her nose was bleeding as it was sliced. Watching the Ice Phoenix close in, the White Tiger Princess started getting worried as she struggled to free herself, but she couldn''t. The ice was just too strong. The Ice Phoenix raised her right hand. A spear made of snow appeared in her hand, which she thrust toward the White Tiger Princess. Baihu Ling closed her eyes, realizing she was trapped now. She couldn''t escape. Even her soul weapon was lying in the distance. Because of the cold, she couldn''t move her hand at all. nk~ Just as the spear was about to stab Baihu Ling, a sharp metallic noise came. Baihu Ling opened her eyes, gazing down. She noticed a heavy ck sword before her like her shield, which had blocked the spear. Instead, it was the spear that had shattered. The young woman looked to her hand, wondering who was holding the sword. Who had arrived to help her? She noticed a young man standing before her, who was none other than Long Chen. However, for some reason, he looked like apletely different person now. There was a powerful aura around him that wasn''t there before. His body appeared to be filled with strength. "So you didn''t run." Baihu Ling smiled weakly. She hadn''t been abandoned all alone. Someone had arrived to save her right at the door of death. Long Chen gazed into the eyes of Baihu Ling. "How could I abandon you?" "Thank you for keeping this one busy while I recovered. Now leave the rest to me," he dered as he attacked with the Sword of Time. Now that his core was healed, he was able to use the Sword of Time and much more! He was back to his usual old self! He didn''t know what was in that small orb, but it appeared to have immense energy. He needed a lot of energy to heal himself, yet that orb not only healed him, but it still had some of that Qi left. Long Chen used that excess Qi to break through the bottleneck in his cultivation, bing even stronger. Previously he was as strong as the Godly Beast Heirs, but now he was slightly stronger than them with his breakthrough. He was in the same realm as the God Beasts now, even though he was in the lower states of that Realm. He had entered the initial stages of the God Realm. The Heavenly Emperor, the Demon Emperor, and all the God Beasts were at the Peak States of the God Realm, which was their limit. It was as if Long Chen had reached the same floor as them, but he was still a few steps behind, despite being in the same realm. Everything came so fast for him that even he was surprised. After healing his core, his cultivation jump appeared to be even easier. It was as if his new core, which he made after his old core was hurt, had no ws of his old core. Moreover, it also received some divine energy from the Martial Soul, which had possessed him when facing the Rainbow Phoenix. That came as a blessing in disguise. It was even more important since that takeover of his body, and his core damage had made his core able to use the Origin Energy. As someone who was born as a human, Long Chen couldn''t use the Origin Energy to its full strength. He also couldn''t use the Origin Energy when cultivating even though the Origin Energy was immense in Higher Ranked worlds,pared to the negligible amount of Qi here. "Another Prey!" The Ice Phoenix cackled as she froze Long Chen''s feat as well. "Not going to work," Long Chen''s voice came from behind the Ice Phoenix as his illusion disappeared. "Feels so good to be able to use my Laws again." The Ice Phoenix flew to a distance hiding in the mist that surrounded the ce once again, making her invisible. Unfortunately, thatdy was really underestimating Long Chen, who looked exactly where she was standing. It was as if he could see her even through the mist, which stunned the Ice Phoenix. "You can see me?" The Ice Phoenix asked in shock. "Should I not? Are you feeling shy?" Long Chen smiled. Until now, he hadn''t attacked the Ice Phoenix even once. Instead, he moved back to Baihu Ling. He thrust his sword of time on the block of Ice, shattering it and freeing Ling. "You can really see her? That''s amazing! We should be able to kill her then! Just tell me where she is, and I''ll attack!" Baihu Ling picked up her Sword as well. "Little Princess, it''s time you take some rest. You fought enough. It''s my time to do something." Long Chen tapped the bare shoulder of thedy. Now that he was healed, he didn''t worry about where he was. He didn''t need to be careful around the youngdy. He could be his real self, and that was what he had been missing for a long time! The old Long Chen was back! Chapter 1516:

Chapter 1516:

Long Chen hadpletely healed, and now he was back even stronger. Not only was he able to use his Laws against, but he could also use the Sword of Time better now. The Sword of Time could be used with the help of Origin Energy, and that Origin was what was corrupting Long Chen at the beginning. But now, his core had evolved after being damaged, and now it was able to amodate the Origin Energy along with the Qi. Long Chen could use both to cultivate now but the biggest advantage to it all Wass his ability to control the Sword of Time! The Sword felt much morefortable in his hands, and he understood it even more. It was as if the bond between him and his sword had only strengthened. The Ice Phoenix was stunned; no matter where it moved, Long Chen appeared to be looking in its direction as if the mist was useless. His vision was perfectly intact. The Dark Phoenix didn''t realize that Long Chen was using Buddha''s gaze, which gave him the ability to see through illusions and obstructions like the mist. This much was nothing as he could even use the vision to see through the weak points of someone''s body. Firmly holding the sword of time in his hand, Long Chen shed a calm look. "As I said before, I can see you. And I can even kill you. But I will still give you a chance to survive! Escort us to the exit of the Maze of Death, and I won''t kill you." The Ice Phoenix screeched in anger. "You! You think you canmand me just because you can see me? That just means I can''t toy with you but did you really think it meant you''ll get to live!" Long Chen simply smiled in response. For a moment, his future disappeared. The next moment he appeared back in his ce. Everything happened so fast that it happened in the blink of an eye. The Ice Phoenix gazed toward her shoulder, stunned. Her right arm was missing. She looked to the ground. Surprisingly, her detached arm was lying on the ground right beside her. Her hand had been sliced, yet she didn''t even notice. And it all happened so fast. Moreover, since the Ice Phoenix was dead, she couldn''t feel the pain either. "That could''ve been your head. If I were you, I would try to form my next few words more carefully." It was like a warning from Long Chen in the form of her hand. If he could cut her hand this easily, it wasn''t hard for him to slice her neck. "You Mortal dare to mock me!" Instead of taking the advice of Long Chen, the Ice Phoenix appeared to go crazier instead. The Ice Phoenix felt as if she was being mocked openly, and it was being done by a youngster. Following the roar of the Ice Phoenix, the temperature became even colder. The Ice Phoenix called forth a freezing sword which she stabbed on the ground. As soon as the sword stabbed in the grounds, thousands of Spears shot out of the group, intending to impale anything they could find. As if sensing danger, Long Chen grabbed the hand of Ling and pulled her closer to him. Taking Baihu Ling in his embrace against her wishes, Long Chen teleported to appear right behind the Ice Phoenix. That space appeared to be the safest. As expected, as soon as he appeared behind the Ice Phoenix, he noticed thousands of Spearsing out of the group straight ahead. "Don''t tell me I didn''t try," Long Chen freed Baihu Ling before swinging his sword. Despite being in the body of the Ice Phoenix, the spirit couldn''t protect it. The head of the body was sliced by the Sword of Time. The Sword of Time not only sliced through the dead body, but it also appeared to suck the evil spirit, refining it in the process. The head dropped to the ground, followed by the body. Unfortunately, Long Chen still didn''t feel right. It appeared to be too easy. Did he just defeat a God Beast King? He gazed at Long Tian. "Wasn''t this maze considered to be a stronger treasure than my Sword? How did such a big threat die so easily?" "The Ice Phoenix wasn''t alive. Her dead body was being controlled by a Spirit. She had already lost most of her strength from what I could decipher, so it makes sense that you managed to defeat her so easily. As for the maze, I would still stick by my statement." "This maze is a much higher grade of Treasure than the Sword of Time. Unfortunately, both are different types of treasure. The maze was considered to be a defensive treasure to trap an enemy. Meanwhile, the Sword of Time was meant to be offensive." "If you want to see what is stronger, try hitting the walls. You won''t even be able to leave one scratch behind with the Sword of Time. The Ice Phoenix wasn''t even the bigger threat of this ce? She was someone like you who entered and died inside." "Imagine, if the strongest her could die in this Maze, just how strong will that maze be? On the other hand, you defeated a weaker version. I would even go as far as to say that we were lucky we met her at the dead end and not what killed her. So from now on, you need to be more careful." Long Chen affirmed. Long Tian was right. Just because he crossed one dead end, it didn''t mean this maze wasn''t a threat to him. He turned to Baihu Ling. "Are you alright?'' Baihu Ling nodded. "I am fine. And... And... Thank you for saving my life. You really are strong. I really underestimated you." "I should thank you as well. Without that orb, I wouldn''t be able to heal my core. But what was that orb? How did it have so much energy? And do you have more of them?" "I don''t have them personally, but I have a few back at the Castle. As for what they are, it''s a bitplicated. I doubt I can exin to you. I''m d that I was able to help you. It saved our lives in response." The wall that was blocking both of them started going down as a pathway opened up. "This should reset the paths for us. Since we crossed a dead end, we are now back on the right path," Long Tian reminded the young man. "But we need to be more careful this time." Chapter 1517:

Chapter 1517:

Zhu Chang blocked the path of the Demon Princess, believing she was going to attempt another escape. The Demon Princess wanted to teleport to Long Chen''s family since this was the only way to control the others here, but she realized that she couldn''t teleport. Moreover, she also couldn''t run to the family members with the ck Tortoise King present there. She knew this ce had failed. It was spoiled before it could even begin. Instead of sticking with the dead n, she decided to escape. It was better than being caught and being used as a hostage. Moreover, only one person was blocking the exit... Zhu Chang. Even though Zhu Chang was the son of the ck Tortoise King, the Demon Princess was also the daughter of the Demon Emperor, who wasn''t weak in any sense. She had never fought Zhu Chang, but she believed not only could she face him, but she could also defeat him. Moreover, defeating him was much easier than going against a God Beast King. She swiftly turned around like Lightning and let out a kick thatnded straight on the chest of the young man. Zhu Chang also reacted fast and brought both his arms together to block the kick. He had safely blocked the attack, yet he was pushed back a few steps just from the impact of the kick itself. "You''ll have to do better than that, Princess." "How about I chimed in as well?" Zhu Chang was distracted by the Demon Princess when he heard the coarse voice of Long Chen. A blinding light shed, forcing Zhu Chang to close his eyes. At the same time, Zhu Chang''s figure appeared before him, holding a beautiful Dark Sword. Zhu Chang didn''t open his eyes yet just to be safe; he cast his own barrier. The Sword shed with the barrier, unable to break through. The Old man didn''t interfere in the battle even though his son was fighting two people. It was his son, and he had faith in the young man. A barrier also seems to appear around the pupils of Zhu Chang, which protected his eyes from the light and other such obstructions. "You started it, but I''ll finish it!" Zhu Chang grabbed Long Chen by the cor and tossed him out the house before following after him. For some reason, Long Jun and everyone in the house felt uneasy as they saw Long Chen fight Zhu Chang. "Are you sure he isn''t the real Long Chen?" Long Jun asked the Snake Monarch. "This daddy is sure that he is an impersonator!" Snake Monarch eximed out loud. "Don''t worry about him. Let him be beaten, and he''ll ept on his own." Zhiqing agreed with the Snake Monarch. She was sure this guy wasn''t Long Chen just from his gaze itself. "He isn''t Long Chen. And if he were, he wouldn''t have attacked his friend Zhu Chang for no reason at all." "That does make sense, but still... Even though he''s an impersonator, he still has the same face as Chen''er. It''s not easy to not worry about him." Long Jun sighed. "Real Long Chen is safe as well. We will bring him back! These people will lead us to him!" The Patriarch chimed in. "But before that, can we talk about the thing we asked before we were disturbed?" "You mean the God Core?" Long Jun let out. "I honestly don''t know anything about it. I''ve never heard Chen''er mention it. Moreover, he didn''t leave anything with us. He keeps all his treasures with him. At most, he shares some weapons with us and some fighting skills, but nothing that can be called Godly Core." "Yeah. I didn''t hear him mention that either. If he had it, he certainly wouldn''t give it to us." One after another, everyone from Long Chen''s family came clean that they never heard of anything like that and didn''t see something that could fit the description. The ck Tortoise King also couldn''t detect any lies in their words, just based on the expressions itself. However, he also knew that if they actually had the God Core, it would make sense for them to lie about it to keep it safe. Still, he just couldn''t use them. The only way for him to get an answer was if he were to imprison them and Torture them, but ifter it turned out that they were indeed telling the truth, then it was going to be a disaster. He turned to the Immortal Queen. "You imed his family had the God Core. They im they don''t. One side is clearly lying." "I''m not lying. But it''s also possible that they don''t have the God Core. As I told you before, the memories we managed to retrieve were fragmented. We saw him having the God Core when he arrived here. Then some memories were missing ever so often." "And by the time we found it, he didn''t have the God Core. The missing memories contain where the God Core. We believed it was with his family since one of the missing memories was when they were together. But there were more... Like in the Ancestral Temple and in spatial distortion." "He could''ve dropped the God Core when he was unconscious in the Spatial Distortion. Or it''s also possible that he hid it or gave it to someone inside the Ancestral Temple. We couldn''t go to the other three ces, so we wanted to try our luck with his family." "That''s why I can''t say for sure if his family have it or not." Since he was making the story up, she couldn''t just be stubborn and stick to the story. In case these people were able to prove that they didn''t have the God Core, which was the case, she was going to be in trouble instead, so she spread her story a bit. "You..." The ck Tortoise n was known to be the most patient, but even the old man was starting to lose his patience now. The God Core wasn''t an ordinary thing! It was something that could change the entire universe! He didn''t want to lose the God Core now that he had some information about it. "Only Long Chen can have more urate information as to where it is, in that case. You will take us to the real Long Chen. Do you understand?" "I-i...." The Immortal Queen was gobsmacked. Long Chen was predicted to kill her, and this h guy was taking her to him? Moreover, even if that happened, these people were going to find out that she had lied! Under no condition could she do that! Chapter 1518: 1518 Chapter 1518: 1518Outside the courtyard, a battle had begun. Infuriated, Zhu Chang kept targeting Long Chen, who not only tried to fool him but also attempted to kill him. Zhu Chang''s figure flickered, appearing right before Long Chen. He hadn''t even called out his Soul Weapon as he didn''t want to give this imposter that much importance. Unfortunately for him, Long Chen wasn''t the only one he was facing here. Before he could evennd a hit on Long Chen, the Demon Princess appeared before him. She grabbed the wrist of Zhu Chang, stopping it mid-way. With his wrist in the hands of the Demonic Princess, Zhu Chang felt as if his strength was being sucked. The longer she held onto his hand, the weaker he felt. A mighty wave of energy came out of his body which sent the Demon Princess flying along with Long Chen. "The Demon Realm has really gotten arrogant!" Zhu Chang roared. He rarely became serious, but this was one of those rare moments. A stranger had arrived here, and she thought she should challenge him in his own backyard? "If that''s what you want, then I promise. I will make sure that you don''t leave this ce. The Demon Emperor thinks he can send his daughter here as if it is his own backyard? His arrogance knows no bounds! It is time we crushed his arrogance!" "For years, the beasts have stayed neutral, and out of your wars, so you seem to believe that we have gotten weak. I don''t care who you are, but only your dead body will go back to your father! He couldn''t respect our borders; we won''t respect his either! I''ll personally take your body to his Empire! He wants a war; then a war is what he shall get!" Zhu Chang didn''t even ask his father before he dered a war, and he didn''t need to either. Their dignity was challenged! He was sure his father was going to agree as well! It was time to reduce the super families by one! This was precisely what the Demon Princess was worried about. This was also why she hadn''t killed anyone. She didn''t want to bring a war back to her home. In fact, the only reason she came here was to stop the war. Unfortunately, she failed to finish the n sessfully. Instead, she ended up infuriating the young prince. "Prince Zhu! I promise I didn''te here for a war. I didn''t intend to disrespect you either. The Demon Realm isn''t arrogant, and we certainly aren''t looking for war!" the Demon Princess dered. "Instead, the only reason I came here was to stop a war. That''s why I didn''t kill a single Soldier of yours! If I wanted, many of them would''ve been dead! Even now, I was attempting to escape and only intervened when you were about to kill him!" "You wanted to stop the war? You came here to stop a war? Nonsense! Thatdy in the back already told us your entire n! You came here for the God Core!" Zhu Chang dered. "I''ve already given you the benefit of the doubt before, but not anymore! You two... Both of you will have to die here! And that thirddy will take us to the real Long Chen, who is in aa!" "We came here for God Core? Real Long Chen is in aa?" Even the Demonic Princess was stunned at the revtion. She stared at Long Chen with a suspicious gaze, wondering if she was lied to? Did this man use her Empire for his own ulterior motives by talking about threats that didn''t exist and making up stories? "That''s not true! I didn''t know anything about a God Core! I only came here to stop the real Long Chen who was working for the Heavenly Empire to instigate the Godly Beasts against us!" The Demon Princess exined her side. She didn''t realize that the Immortal Queen had bluffed to keep the real reason a secret. "Long Chen was working for the Heavenly Empire?" Zhu Chang burst into a mockingughter. "That man had never gone farther than the Immortal World, let alone going to Heaven and meeting the Heavenly Emperor when I met him!" "In fact, after that, he even ended up being imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison until I freed him! Let alone working for the Heavenly Realm, there is instead more for the negative feelings between the two sides because of what happened!" "If you wanted to make a story, you should''ve chosen a story that wasn''t so easy to discredit!" Zhu Chang dered. The more the Demonic Princess heard, the more she was surprised. It was sounding more and more like she and her father were fooled. This man... He yed them by using their suspicions against the Heavenly Realm! "Tell me you didn''t lie to us to bring us here? Did you?" The Demonic Princess took a step away from Long Chen. Unlike before, she didn''t feel like fighting for this traitor anymore. Long Chen didn''t know what this new mess was. What was this God Core they were talking about? Even though it was true that they lied to her, it wasn''t true that they did it for the God Core; he didn''t even know what this was!" Seeing Long Chen not reject it outright, her suspicions became even stronger. "So he didn''t try to pull you closer to Heavenly Realm? He didn''t work for them? And they already have Long Chen? He wasn''t here?" She asked Zhu Chang. Zhu Chang looked at the Demonic Princess''s expressions. He couldn''t help but feel like something was wrong. Could it be that she was telling the truth? She was fooled? "Wait! You can''t pretend to not know about it. That other woman said they informed your father all about it, and he sent you here because it was a matter rted to God Core!" "Neither I nor my father had been informed about the God Core, and I can prove it." "The Memories Mirror!" She brought out a mirror from her Spatial Storage. "This will show you my memories of thest few days! You can see we had no idea! The only reason the Demon Realm became involved was because we didn''t want the God Beasts to be brainwashed against us." As she stared, the Mirror started ying her memories where she had first heard the General mention before her father about this guy''s message about Long Chen. She also showed the entire discussion and her journey here to clear her name. If this was indeed a plot by this guy, she didn''t want her Empire to end up in a war with the God Beasts because a mortal decided to tell one lie. She wanted to get to the end of it as she believed that Zhu Chang wasn''t lying either. Chapter 1519: 1519 Chapter 1519: 1519Long Chen''s clone wanted to kill the real one for revenge, being influenced by the Immortal Queen. It was all because of her that he was in this trouble. He wanted to go to Long Chen to kill him after getting the strength, but she influenced him toe here to get his family. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t have arrived in this Realm. Even after all that, just as they were about to get to the finish line, that same Immortal Queen became his biggest obstruction. Not only did she lie to these people about their goals, but she mixed those lies with truths. It was a lie that they came here for any God Core, but it was true that they had lied to the Demon Princess. Between this lie and the truth, Long Chen was caught, not knowing what to do. On one side, there was the ck Tortoise Heir, who wanted to kill him because he impersonated his friend and tried to kidnap his family. On the other side, there was a Demon Princess who was furious that he had lied to her to get the Demon Realm involved in something that wasn''t their problem. Not only was she angry that this guy had lied and used her, but he also brought her Empire to the cusp of war with the God Beasts because of his own greed. "It''s not true that we came here for God Core!" Long Chen eximed, trying to get out of the mess. "I don''t know what thatdy told them, but she probably lied!" "How am I to trust you at this point? It doesn''t matter what thatdy told them but what matters is what the Young Prince told me. He said Long Chen had no good rtionship with the Heavenly Realm. Did you lie about it?'' the Demon Princess inquired. "Because I don''t believe he is lying at this point!" "I-" Long Chen didn''t know how to respond to that question. It was indeed the truth that Long Chen didn''t have a good rtionship with the Heavenly Realm. In fact, he even had bad blood with the Heavenly General! It was true that he had lied. But how could he ept that at this point? He was going to be in even bigger trouble if he epted. If he said Zhu Chang was lying, that guy was going to kill him, and if he said he had lied, this girl was going to kill him. Long Chen stood between a rock and a hard ce with no way out. He was so close to death, and he couldn''t see any option that he had. Was he really not going to get out of this ce alive? In the distance, he noticed the Patriarch also step out of the Courtyard with the Immortal Queen, who had her hands tied. As soon as he saw the Immortal Queen, his blood started boiling. He had almost seeded, and he had his entire future ahead of him with winning the heart of the Demon Princess, but it was all impossible, all because of her. He was angry in the first ce, but there was another factor inside him. When real Long Chen had split a small fraction of his soul for this clone, he had taken advantage of the situation by sending his Heart Devil with that fragment of the soul inside this clone. That Heart Devil had been inside the clone all this while, cing him on the path of conquest. His Heart Demon had somewhat calmed down since he was looking forward to his revenge and his future with the Demonic Princess, but seeing the woman who had spoiled her entire n, his heart demon was going crazy. At the moment, he hated the Immortal Queen more than anyone else in the world! That idiot was the reason he was fighting for his life at the moment! She couldn''t even keep her mouth shut for a few minutes! Enraged and out of his mind, Long Chen lost his control as he flew toward the Patriarch, who stood behind the Immortal Queen. The old patriarch gazed at Long Chen in amazement. Was this guy really thinking about attacking him? He didn''t react and just stood calmly. He wanted to see what Long Chen was capable of. Unfortunately, he was wrong about Long Chen''s goal. On the other hand, the Immortal Queen thought that Long Chen was flying to her to free her. As she saw Long Chen call out his Treasure Sword, she thought it was for him to cut her rope. She waited to be freed so she could help him fight. Unfortunately, she was also wrong, which she only realized when the Sword didn''t slice her ropes. Instead, the Sword prated through her chest, impaling her heart. She coughed out a mouthful of blood as she looked at Long Chen in disbelief. The man she helped get stronger was the reason for her death? The Prophecy about Long Chen killing her, it wasn''t for real Long Chen, but this one? So she had been working with her killer? She was wrong all this time and made the prophecye true on her own. She couldn''t believe it. She slept for millions of years and did so much, all so she could create and strengthen her own killer? Her lips bled as Long Chen pulled out his sword. "Bitch, it''s all because of you! You couldn''t keep your mouth shut for a few hours, can you?!" Long Chen swung his sword, slicing the head off the youngdy. The Immortal Queen''s lifeless body dropped to the ground as her head rolled to the side. The Old Patriarch stood stunned. He hadn''t expected the young man to kill his partner instead. The attack wasn''t on him. "I suppose you were telling the truth," Zhu Changmented, noticing Long Chen''s actions as he talked to the Demon Princess. The Demon Princess also stood in disbelief. She was hoping that all of this was a lie and that Long Chen was telling the truth, but his current actions proved that these people weren''t lying. It was Long Chen who had lied to her. "I will kill that bastard with my own hands!" The Demon Princess flew to Long Chen, calling out her Treasured Sword. Long Chen had also lost his mind in his anger which hadn''t satiated with the Immortal Queen''s death. He looked back at the Demon Princess, whose Sword was close to her neck. He raised his sword to block the attack, only to be overwhelmed by her attack. The Sword flew off Long Chen''s hand, falling into the distance from the impact while his body dropped to the ground. The Demon Princess brought his sword down to kill Long Chen once and for all! Chapter 1520: 1520 Chapter 1520: 1520Demonic Princess brought her Sword down to kill the clone of Long Chen, who had no way of escape at the moment. He could only close his eyes. nk~ The sword was just about to kill Long Chen when a weapon came out of nowhere and blocked the sword. The Demon Princess gazed at the spear which had blocked her attack. "Why are you stopping me from killing this liar! He used me and the Demon Empire by lying to us! He almost caused a war that killed millions of our people!" "I know what he did, and he certainly deserves punishment, but I can''t allow you to kill him. Now that the otherdy is dead, only this guy knows where they are keeping the real Long Chen. We can''t kill him yet," Zhu Chang chimed in. The Demon Princess stepped back. Even though she was angry, she knew that was right. Moreover, she was on their turf; even to have her revenge, she needed their permission. "Fine. You get your answers, and after that, I''ll kill him. And I''ll also issue a formal apology from the Demon Realm for our mistake." The Demonic Princess respectfully stated. Zhu Chang agreed. However, right then, Long Chen chimed in. "I know where the real Long Chen is, but I will only tell you if you promise that I won''t be killed. You''ll ensure my safety for as long as I live!" He had also heard their conversation and knew what they were talking about. If he answered them, he was going to be killed, but if he didn''t answer, he was going to be brutally tortured for answers. The only path to safety was to get Zhu Chang''s promise to his safety. Then, even the Demon Princess couldn''t hurt him. "Ensuring your safety for a hundred years, I can''t promise that. I can''t be your bodyguard, but if you answer me, I can promise you that no one from the ck Tortoise Realm will even think about killing you. We will forgive you," Zhu Chang responded. "What is your forgiveness when she is there as well? Even if you forgive me, she will kill me. If I''m to die anyway, why would I tell you anything?" Long Chen inquiredzily. "I better die without answering in that case." "What if I made her promise that she will also forgive you? The Demon Realm won''t look to hurt you either, and we''ll allow you to leave?" Zhu Chang inquired. "That''s my best offer." "Can you make her promise that? The Demon Realm will forgive my lies?" Long Chen asked. Zhu Chang gazed at the Demonic Princess. "Can you please forgive him for what he did? If you do, I won''t ask for an official apology from the Demon Realm. You forgive his mistake, and we will forgive yours." The Demon Princess was really angry at Long Chen for making a fool of them and wanted to kill him, but the offer she Received in exchange wasn''t bad. Issuing an apology from her Empire was bad for their dignity in a lot of ways, so if she could avoid it, she wanted to take that offer, even if it meant forgiving that bastard. Moreover, things didn''t go too far, so it wasn''t that bad. Fortunately, all the misunderstanding was gone. After a long time, she agreed to the offer. "Fine. To help you, and as an apology, I will listen to you this time and forgive this bastard for lying to us. The Demon Realm won''t look for him and won''t raise this issue again. I, as the Princess of the Demon Realm, pardon him for lying to us." Zhu Chang nodded in satisfaction. "Thank you for being understanding." He also dered that he was forgiving this guy and that they weren''t going to punish him. He was forgiven for his crimes. "Now tell me where the real Long Chen is. After we find him, we will send you anywhere in the universe you want to go. You''ll be a free man. It''s my word as the Prince of the ck Tortoise n!" Zhu Chang let out. Long Chen sighed in relief. He had narrowly escaped death. And these people didn''t know that he hade here for Long Chen. They still thought he was here for God Core, so he was safe. After being freed, he could stop thinking about killing Long Chen and leave to roam the infinite world now that he wasn''t sealed in that small world. He still had anger toward Long Chen for leaving him in the sealed world, but he was going to forget that man and live his life anew. It was better than dying, after all. He stood up now that he was pardoned and patted his clothes. "That''s good. I''ll help you now, and you must keep your promise then," "We will!" "The Real Long Chen is in the White Tiger Realm, trapped inside a tomb. We don''t have him in aa. The Immortal Queen lied about that part. Everything else was true though." "If you don''t have Long Chen, how do you have his memories?" Zhu Chang inquired. "Because I''m his clone that he made a long time ago and left on a sealed world to rule over it. After I left the world, I synced my memories with his and saw everything about this ce. That''s when we made this n. I don''t have him, but I do know where he is now," Long Chen exined. "I can take you to the entrance of that tomb, but you can''t go inside. Only his blood and a key can open that tomb. Despite being a clone, I don''t share his blood, so I can''t open the tomb." "How do we know you aren''t lying?" The Demon Princess asked again. "Because I''m not. I also know that the White Tiger King is inside that Tomb with his daughter for some reason as well. If I''m not telling the truth, how am I supposed to know that?" Long Chen asked before turning to the Patriarch. "You can go to the White Tiger n and confirm if you doubt me. You should be able to." "White Tiger King went inside a tomb personally? What''s inside the Tomb?" The Patriarch asked. "Inside the Tomb? Inside that ce sleeps the nightmares of Long Chen," Long Chen answered. "Or at least that''s what Long Chen thinks. I don''t know if he''s right or not, but if he''s right, I doubt he''lle back alive. The world might change forever as well. But it doesn''t have anything to do with me. Since I don''t share his blood, I don''t have to worry about all that." Chapter 1521: 1521: The King Chapter 1521: 1521: The King"He is in the Realm of White Tigers? How did he end up there?" Zhu Chang inquired. "He tried to get out of the Ancestral Temple and got caught in the Spatial Temporal. From there, he ended up in the White Tiger Realm," Long Chen exined. "There, I told you everything. Now I''m free." "The story about him getting out of Spatial Crack tond in a world matches with what she said. There might be some truth to it," Zhu Chang muttered, tilting toward believing the clone. "Not some truth; it''s theplete truth." Long Chen rolled his eyes. "Now, answer me. Am I free?" "Not yet. Even though you might be telling the truth, we can''t just trust your words. As long as we can''t find the real Long Chen, you won''t be free. Once we can see him with our own eyes, and if it turns out that you''re telling the truth, you''ll be freed," Zhu Chang exined. "Until then, you''ll be with us." He turned to the Demon Princess. "As for you, Princess. You don''t need to stay here. We can send you back to the Demon Realm. We will start the preparation. Only after sending you back shall we go look for Long Chen." The Demon Princess thought for a while before she ultimately refused. Her goal in trying to stop Long Chen was because she didn''t want the future God Beast Kings to be med against the Demons. She wanted them to stay neutral if possible. However, now that she was here and things between the two sides were better, she could see an opportunity in these troubled times. If she stayed with them and helped her even more, she could create some good feelings between the two sides to tilt the bnce to her Empire. "Since I''m here and created so much trouble for you, I don''t think I can go back before everything is over," she answered. "I want to help you find the person you are looking for. Can I apany you?" "You..." Zhu Chang gazed at his father, leaving this decision to him since he was going to have to exin to the White Tiger n why so many people were there. "If you want, you cane with us. I have no problem with it. With more hands, we should be able to find him faster." The old man didn''t find any problems in bringing the youngdy together. It wasn''t as if he was going to sneak inside that ce. He was going to go through the official channels. After everyone was on board, it was decided that they were going to bring Long Chen back. Only four people were to go to the White Tiger Realm: Zhu Chang, his father, Demon Princess, and Long Chen''s clone. After some requests from Snake Monarch, they decided to bring him as well since only he could differentiate between Long Chen and any clone without much trouble. **** Back in the Maze of Death, Long Chen was still advancing ahead. Fortunately, he had learned from hisst mistake. Before taking any path, he waited to see if the paths switched and how long they took to switch. Even though it meant that crossing the entire maze was going to take longer, he didn''t care at this point. It was better to wait and be safe than to be hasty and spoil things. Unlike before, the group didn''t move fast and recklessly. Instead, they moved slowly, steadily, and safely. For two days straight, the group didn''t face any problems. They had already crossed halfway through the maze, ording to Long Tian. All that was left was the other half, and they needed to be even more careful for that part. "So that one changes after every five minutes and this one, every three minutes, and that every two minutes. So we have two minutes to cross the path," Long Chen reminded everyone. "We need to be fast." He held Xun and Tensha''s hands as he waited for Tensha''s signal to move. "Now!" Tensha let out, sensing the change in the atmosphere. As soon as Long Chen got the signal, he shot ahead without looking back. He only had two minutes to cross. Right beside him, Baihu Ling also flew at her fastest, keeping Long Chenpany. Time kept trickling away, but fortunately, Long Chen managed to reach the safe zone before the time was up. He slowed down and breathed a sigh of relief. "The time distance is getting smaller and smaller with each passing choice. We can''t ignore this." "It''s to be expected. It''s the Maze of Death, after all. The second half is supposed to be harder to clear. It doesn''t only need luck in selection but also speed. A usual person would never know such things, so even if he''s lucky for the most part, he''ll end up reaching a dead end." "That''s sadly true," Long Chen agreed. "Fortunately, we have Tensha." "Hmm? What''s this aura?" He stood up and looked behind him, surprised. He felt as if someone powerful wasing toward him. The aura became even stronger and stronger with each passing second. Long Chen brought out his Sword of Time, preparing for a battle that seemed highly likely. Some powerful threat wasing toward him. He was sure he hadn''t reached the dead end. That could only mean the Maze was starting to change and send threats directly to them this time. "Why are you standing still like an idiot?. prepare for a battle," Long Chen scolded Baihu Ling, who was standing still. It was as if she wasn''t worried about the iing attack. "I would advise you to stand like an idiot as well. Don''t you dare attack the person who ising," Long Chen responded. "You know that person? Ah, wait. Could it be...?" Long Chen sent his Sword of Time back, taking a guess as to who it could be. The only person that could bring such expressions from Ling could be her Father. Who else could it be? Finally, it was time he had been waiting for. The White Tiger King was the exact reason why Long Chen had gotten close to him. He didn''t want to fight the old man, and the only way to avoid that was if his daughter supported him. Just as he expected, a middle-aged man came into his sight. The man seemed to be the epitome of strength and ferocity. Just his aura was enough to make people go down on their knees. He was the White Tiger King, who was known as one of the strongest God Beast Kings! He was said to be stronger than Zhu Chang''s father andparable to the Dragon King! Chapter 1522: 1522 Chapter 1522: 1522The White Tiger King... One of the supreme authorities in this universe was flying straight in the direction of Long Chen, not even trying to hide his aura. Long Chen had seen Zhu Chang''s father. He had also seen the Heavenly Emperor before. Not only that, he had seen the ancestor of the Godly Beast: the Rainbow Phoenix. They were all very strong, yet none of them had an aura that was as dominating as the aura of this man. The ck Tortoise King had a calm yet serene aura. The Heavenly Emperor had a majestic aura that was like a sea, gentle yet deep. The Rainbow Phoenix didn''t even have much of an aura. On the other hand, the man before him had a Chaotic and explosive aura. Fortunately, Long Chen had the experience of standing before another God Beast Kings. He also had his Bloodline, which made him resist this aura. If not, he might''ve been forced to his knees. Xun couldn''t resist this aura either as she was forced to her knees. Tensha also did the same since he couldn''t resist this aura. Only two people still stood even in front of this aura. Seeing Long Chen stand as if he wasn''t affected at all, the White Tiger Princess was also amazed. She had seen him fight. He was strong, but as time passed, he appeared to be more and more mysterious. Her father was much more powerful than the Ice Phoenix, especially one who was weakened, so defeating her didn''t mean that Long Chen should''ve been able to resist the aura of her father. His ability to still resist this aura meant that his soul was really strong... Too strong for a person his age. The White Tiger King went straight to his daughter. Only after making sure that she was fine did he calm down. "Are you alright?" he asked his daughter. "Father. I am perfectly fine, all thanks to him." Baihu Ling nced at Long Chen. "If he wasn''t here, I might have been dead." The middle-aged man turned to Long Chen. He was already very intrigued about the young man who was still standing even under this immense pressure. "May I ask what a Demon is doing here?" he asked Long Chen. "Trying to stop an apocalypse," Long Chen answered. "Fortunately, I was here on time." "You can resist my aura. You seem to be pretty strong. Were you the one who killed my men in the vige?" The White Tiger King asked. Baihu Ling might not have noticed it, but it wasn''t hard for him. He could see even the most minute aura. He realized that he had felt the trace of that aura back where his men were killed. He was sure that Long Chen was there. The only thing she was unsure of was if Long Chen actually killed them. "Your aura was present in that ce, so it''s highly likely you did it." The middle-aged man was happy that his daughter was safe, but that didn''t mean he was going to ignore his men being killed. "After killing my men, you came here and got close to my daughter?" Long Chen had a feeling that this topic was being raised. He had already prepared an answer as well. He was going to tell the same answer that he gave his daughter. They had no way to prove he was lying for now, after all. Fortunately for him, he didn''t even need to give that exnation himself. Baihu Ling stepped forward. "Father, calm down. He isn''t the one who killed them. He was just there, and he already told me that he was." Long Chen had saved her life, and she had started trusting the young man as well, including the story he told before. "They were killed by the Dragons," she exined before telling the entire story about Long Chen discovering this ce before being caught by the Dragons who brought him here. "A man who is able to kill God Beast Kings?" The White Tiger King squinted his eyes, but he didn''t outright refuse the possibility either. Unlike his daughter, he knew more about certain things. He had also heard stories about there existing a man in the past who was a nightmare for everyone. That man had used the Maze of Death to kill the Ice Phoenix Queen. It was also said that he had defeated the ck Tortoise King of that time, barely letting him leave alive. There were many stories about that person who ultimately disappeared. Until some time ago, the man used to think that it was all a rumor. Only when the White Tiger King once again saw the Maze of Death did he realize that the story probably held some truth to it. That''s why he was worried about his daughter and wanted to get to her as soon as he could. "There was certainly a story about that man. I used to consider him fiction, but my father and all the other Kings believed in him. That''s why they took many precautions to make sure we didn''t end up like the Ice Phoenix Queen," the man agreed to the possibility. "Are you sure that the man is sleeping here?" The White Tiger King asked once again. "There is a high chance that it''s the case. That''s why I wanted toe here." "That''s good. If that person is indeed here, I can kill him right here and right now so no one will have to hear his legends about killing God Beast Kings! I''ve had enough of hearing stories about how a God Beast must never underestimate a human since a human was capable of killing us! With his death, thatst chapter will close as well!" The White Tiger King grew excited at the thoughts of killing the person who had managed to scare his ancestors as well. If he could kill that man first, he could prove his mettle. "If what you said is true, then you will be heavily rewarded for this informationter. But we don''t have time to waste here. We need to get to that person before the Dragons. I can''t let that old man have the glory of killing this man!" "Don''t get left behind. Keep up with me." The White Tiger dered. "Wait, do you even know the right path? We can''t be hasty in that. We need to be careful. We should be out soon. No need to be hasty," Long Chen reminded the man, thinking he didn''t know how dangerous this situation was. Chapter 1523:

Chapter 1523:

"Kid, I told you my father and the other Kings took this threat too seriously, especially after the Ice Phoenix Queen''s disappearance in this Maze. So they made a treasure just for this maze itself. That''s how old managed to find you all without getting lost," the old man rolled his eyes. "Now stop wasting time!" "This..." Long Chen wanted to believe the man, but he was still not able to. He didn''t want to leave his future in the hands of the White Tiger King, but he also couldn''t stay behind. He decided to keep Tensha with him just to make sure they were going on the right path. Long Chen flew after the White Tiger King with Tensha and Xun. Baihu Ling also followed behind, asionally taking a nce at Xun, wondering what her rtionship was with the young man. Even though Long Chen kept Tensha with him, Tensha couldn''t find any ws in the selection of the middle-aged man. Somehow he was selecting all the right paths. Long Chen finally started trusting the God Beast King and sent Tensha back, only keeping Xun with him. The other half of the journey that Long Chen thought was going to take around a week appeared like it was going to be cleared much faster. At the speed the White Tiger King was selecting the paths, it didn''t look like he was going to take even a second. Moreover, somehow he was also able to see all the switches of the paths before they happened. Even Long Tian was surprised. He believed that this Maze was a treasure that was even stronger than the Sword of Time, but now he realized how wrong he was. The Maze of Death was a powerful treasure, but if there were treasures that made this maze useless, then it didn''t have any worth left. On the other hand, the Sword of Time was always going to have that use. After traveling for thirty hours straight, the old man finally stopped as he noticed a door in the distance. Finally, he had reached the exit. "And here we are. Easy. It''s really unfortunate I didn''t find any of my men along the way. That can only mean they ended up on the wrong path. Most of them might be dead already unfortunately," the middle-aged man nced back at the empty pathway. "So it was luck that you managed to meet us?" Long Chen inquired. "If we were on the wrong path, you wouldn''t have found your daughter?" "Nonsense. I can never lose my daughter. The ring I made for her helps me find her, no matter where she is. That''s how I found her. It was a different matter that she happened to be on the right path." The White Tiger King calmly stated as he pushed the massive doors open. Baihu Ling gazed at the ring, only just finding out that it wasn''t just to keep the spirits away but also worked as a tracker. She didn''t like the fact that she had a tracker on, but in a situation like this, it really came in handy. The door was opened, letting in a gust of fresh wind that felt somewhat sweet. The man stepped out of the Maze with his daughter. Long Chen also stepped out with Xun, letting out a sigh of relief. He had managed to get out of the Maze of Death without dying! Now all that was left was to find Tian Shen''s body and to kill him. "What is this ce?" Baihu Ling asked Long Chen, noticing what appeared like a cave before them. There was a statue on each side of the cave, depicting a human. Both the humans looked different, and none looked like Tian Shen. "Is one of them the person we are here to kill?" she asked Long Chen since only he seemed to have some knowledge about this person because of the Spirit. "Why are you asking him? It''s not like he saw that person. He only read about him," the middle-aged manzily stated. "But it doesn''t seem like any of these statues is that person since a person as strong as him won''t have his statue standing on equal footing with another person." "Father, I think I forgot to mention. He might not know how that person looked, but there is someone who does. It''s the Spirit of a Great Warrior who was just as strong as you when he was alive. Unfortunately, he was killed, and his soul was sealed. He had been helping Long Chen along the way." "Oh? So that''s how someone as young as him became somewhat strong. He is being helped by someone from the past. No wonder," The White Tiger King gazed at Long Chen in amusement. "What is his name? Who was he? If he were really so strong, I probably would have heard of him." "I doubt you heard about him. He was a secluded expert in his life," Long Chen made an excuse. "Hmm? He couldn''t be so secluded as for us to not know of him. Tell me his name." "His name is Senior Long Tian," Long Chen exined. "He was a human who attained enlightenment just like the person we are here to kill, but unlike this person, Senior Tian didn''t use his strength for the worse. He lived in seclusion and only focused on his dao." "A human who became as strong as a God Beast King? May I ask how he did that?" The old man didn''t stop his questions. Long Chen looked at Long Tian nkly, not knowing what to say. He let out a tired sigh. "This guy won''t leave you alone. I think he is suspicious about my identity. Just tell him some vague words that he won''t understand. That''s right, tell him I said the path of Dao is mysterious. It can only be experienced but not exined." Long Tian helped Long Chen out of thisplicated situation. Long Chen kept nodding his head as if he was talking to the mysterious expert spirit. After a long time, Long Chen turned to the old man before he calmly stated. "I have his answer." "Great. Let me hear how a human did something which should be impossible." "Senior Tian says that the path of Dao is mysterious. It can only be experienced but not exined," Long Chen answered. "I don''t know what these deep words mean, but I''m sure that Your Majesty is wise enough to understand these words, right?" The middle-aged man''s face twitched in response. This wasn''t an answer he could understand. This didn''t make anything clear. Unfortunately, with hisst line, Long Chen left no room for the man to question. If he said he didn''t understand, that meant he wasn''t wise enough to understand those words, which was embarrassing. "Oh, of course, I understand. It''s mysterious indeed." White Tiger King nodded as if he understood everything. Chapter 1524:

Chapter 1524:

"As expected of Senior. You understood him with just a few words. Meanwhile, I still had problems in trying to understand him." Long Chen acted as if he was really amazed at how wise this man was, but on the inside, he couldn''t help butugh. This was the problem with people who wanted to show off. They rarely could ept that they didn''t understand anything. "Long Chen, please ask the Great Senior''s Spirit if he knows who these two people are? I''m sure it might be important. The statue here must have some significance." "Alright, let me ask him." Even Long Chen was curious about who these two were, but he didn''t believe that Long Tian could know. He had been inside the Bloodline Temple all this while. If anyone could know, it was going to be Xun. "Do you know who they are?" he asked the youngdy. Against all his expectations, Long Tian nodded his head. "I know these two." "How?" Long Chen asked. "The two statues were stolen from the Bloodline Temple after all," Long Tian answered. "These were stolen with the Maze of Death and the other treasures." "So these two statues are also a treasure?" "They are. The statues were created by the Master of this Bloodline. These two were one of the most powerful of their time. It was when the world had just begun. These two even fought the Master of this Bloodline only to lose." "So they were his enemies?" Long Chen inquired. "Why would he make their statue then?" "Just because they fought didn''t mean they were enemies. On the contrary, the Master of this Bloodline really liked the two. He is also the one who trained these two personally," Long Tian exined. "The one on the left is the Ancestor who established the Demon Realm... The first Demon to ever walk on earth. The one on the right is the first Heavenly God." "The Demon God and the Heavenly God?" Long Chen eximed out loud. His words managed to reach the ears of the White Tiger King as well. "The Demon God and the Heavenly God?" he asked. "Let me understand first. I''ll exin to youter." Long Chen told the White Tiger King to stay calm. Before this, no one had talked to the white tiger King like this and that too before his daughter, but he couldn''t get angry at this point. He needed Long Chen since only he could talk to this Spirit, which knew the answer. He acted as if nothing had happened. "That''s right. One is the Demon God, and the other is the Heavenly God. As you already know the story about the master of this Bloodline, I think it''s time I told you the entire history." "You saw the story on the walls and a dream about two Ancient Gods arguing in space? That wasn''t just a random dream; that was what happened in reality at the start of this universe." "There were two gods. They were the origin gods, the first divine entities toe out of the great chaos. Those two were the ones who created various worlds, the nature and the civilizations that exist even to this day." "In essence, they were the core of this world. The gods that created the Immortals. They created the Heaven to epass all the positive energy from the world, and they created the Demon Realm to utilize the chaotic energy of the universe," Long Tian exined. "But then one of the two gods created humans because he thought that mortals were needed in this universe to teach it the meaning of staying happy with limited lifespans. He gave them the potential to break through barriers and gain immortality naturally unlike handing them immortality on a silver tter," Long Chen replied, remembering what he had seen. "Exactly. The other god didn''t like the imperfections he had created, so he sealed that God forever. The one who created the humans was sealed forever in an unknown ce. I think you already met that guy before." "Xu Liang... Yeah. I almost died at that time." Long Chen agreed. "Exactly. Anyway, back to the topic. After Xu Liang was sealed, that left only one God in the universe... The God who was all alone. Spending infinity in the vast space all alone, even he couldn''t bear the loneliness, so he decided to do something." "He took a human form and came down to the World where his creations lived together... He came to the world of Immortals.. the ce where Heavenly Warriors and the Demons lived together." "They did? I thought they lived separately from the beginning." Long Tian shook his head. "That''s where you''re wrong. At the start, both sides lived together. God went to that world in his human form. There he met two friends... The two you see before you." Long Chen chanced back at the two statues in the back, trying to see how they would''ve looked alive. "There, he met the two. Since he had been lonely all his life, he liked spending time with the two. He also became a friend of theirs. He taught them many things. With his help, the two friends became so strong that there was no one as strong as them in the entire world." "The Demon became the n Leader of the Demons because of his strength, while the Heavenly Warrior was made the Heavenly n leader. Thus, the two became the first Demon God and the First Heavenly God." "With time, things started changing though. Since the two had be their n leaders, they couldn''t just go out and have fun. They couldn''t just think about themselves anymore. They had to think about their ns first. The conflict between the two ns kept increasing in the backdrop." "God had created the Immortals to never die, but that was only for death from sickness and old age. They could still die if they were killed, and that''s what was happening inrge numbers now." "People from both sides kept dying in conflicts. The two friends tried to solve the situation by asking the other to control his people. They both believed the fault lied with the other''s side and theirs." "Ultimately, things became so bad that the friendship of the two was broken. Someone had killed the daughter of the Demon God, and it was believed that this was the work of the Heavenly Warriors." "Enraged, the Demon God ughtered millions of Heavenly Warriors within the next sixty minutes. Since he didn''t know who could''ve killed his daughter there, he wiped all the Heavenly Warriors in the area, numbered in millions!" Chapter 1525:

Chapter 1525:

"The Heavenly God came to know about this. Believing his friend had gone crazy in hate, he decided to put a stop to it." "The two sides fought, and things became so bad that both sides lost half their poption." "The God who had trained them and taught them how to get stronger was broken as he came to know of it. He couldn''t see the repeat of the same thing which happened to him. He couldn''t watch his creations fighting with each other, so he decided to put a stop to it." "He came once again to stop this war, but the two sides were already at a boiling point and refused to listen. Instead, they even fought him while telling him to stay out of it. In their anger, both sides had lost their minds." "The Demon God and the Heavenly God both fought him only to be defeated in the end. The Origin God killed the two friends he himself trained with his own hands." "He even split the Immortal World into two worlds, giving one to the Demons and the other to the Heavenly Warriors so a repeat of something like this couldn''t happen again. And that''s the cause of the bad blood between the Demons and the Heavenly Warriors," Long Tian exined. "So he made those two statues in their memories?" Long Chen pointed to the statues. "Not in their memories. Those two statues are what he made to preserve the souls of those two. The statue on the left contains the Soul of the Demon God, and the one on the right contains the Soul of the Heavenly Warrior." "What? Why would he seal their souls?" "Because despite being killed, the two hadn''t died entirely. The Origin God had taught him the skill of Soul Immortality as well in the past, so their soul couldn''t be destroyed. Moreover, the souls could create too much chaos, so he sealed the souls of his friends in the statue." "When Tian Shen stole these statues, I don''t think he knew how special these statues were. He probably thought that these were some treasures that coulde to life to protect this ce, but as long as the statues are intact, they are harmless," Long Tian replied. "That''s good." Long Chen let out a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to have to face the two Gods of Ancient Times. One Tian Shen was already enough of a hassle for him. "By the way, you should stop that guy if you don''t want all of us to die," Long Tian pointed to the man in the back. Long Chen turned around. His face went pale as he watched the White Tiger King reaching out his hand to the statue on the left. "Stop right there! Don''t touch them!" Long Chen yelled as he teleported right beside the White Tiger King. He held the hands of the King and pulled him aside. "What do you think you''re doing?" The White Tiger King roared. An energy st sent Long Chen flying back, straight to the Statue on the right. "Enough is enough! How dare you touch us!" "Long Chen, behind you!" Long Tian roared, watching Long Chen about to crash on the statue. Fortunately, Long Chen used his teleportation right at thest moment to appear in a different spot. He didn''t think much before selecting a random spot. Any spot was better than falling on the statues, but unfortunately, the spot where he appeared happened to be right before Baihu Ling. He fell on top of Baihu Ling, making her fall with him. "Are you fine?" Long Chen called out as he pushed himself up. Baihu Ling lowered her gaze to see where Long Chen''s hands were. One of them was reading on her breasts. She wanted to scold him so badly, but she knew her father was in the distance. If he found out what happened now, he was going to kill Long Chen for such indecency. Baihu Ling understood that it was an ident, and she didn''t want Long Chen to be killed because of it. She grabbed the wrist of Long Chen, who didn''t know where his hand was. She moved his hand abruptly, not knowing that the hand was bncing him to keep him up. As she abruptly moved his hand, Long Chen came down uncontrobly. Even he hadn''t expected thedy to make him lose his bnce so suddenly. Long Chen''s body came down. His lips touched the lips of Baihu Ling, making her eyes open wide. She couldn''t believe the man''s lips were on her lips. She wanted to push him away, but at the same time, she wanted him to stay just like this. She didn''t know why but she liked this... It was her first kiss, yet she felt something she had never felt before, especially since she had already started developing some feelings for him as he came back to protect her before the Ice Phoenix Queen. Even she didn''t know how favorable her feelings had be for him at that time. Subconsciously she wanted to savor this kiss. Long Chen was the one who ultimately stopped. He pushed his body up. "I''m sorry, I lost my bal-" "You bastard! You dare put your hands on my daughter?!" Before Long Chen could exin, someone grabbed his cor. The White Tiger King watched the kiss. He couldn''t believe some lecher had kissed his daughter right before him after disrespecting him. Long Chen didn''t let the old man hurt him this time. He teleported right at the start, this time as he appeared in the distance. "Old man, calm down. I didn''t intend to do it. It was an ident. I just didn''t want the statues to break. Moreover, this isn''t the ce to fight. If there''s even a scratch on those statues, w-" "Silence! Just because you saved my daughter, I let you apany us, but you are not worth even being kept alive after what you did! I''ll kill you!" Long Chen couldn''t believe it. Of all the ces, the old man just had to select this ce to didn''t. He wanted to give the man a big smack on the head for being this stupid. If they fought here, the chances of a stray attack hurting the statue were really high." "Father, wait, it was really an ident. He lost his bnce because of me!" "You stay out of it!" Baihu Ling tried to provide the exnation, but she was only pushed aside as the sharp ws of the White Tiger King came out. "Just because I talked nicely to you, you thought you could test your luck, didn''t you? But don''t forget who I am!" Chapter 1526:

Chapter 1526:

"King Baihu, please calm down! The statues contain so-" Long Chen tried to exin his side, but before he could even finish, the White Tiger King jumped to him. He was so furious that he didn''t even wait for an exnation. His daughter was kissed right before his eyes. He couldn''t let it pass, no matter who Long Chen was. Moreover, he didn''t need Long Chen anymore. He already had the information he needed about the one who was sleeping here. Now he could be careful when going inside. He didn''t need Long Chen anymore since that guy couldn''t help him. He had no use of Long Chen, yet he let Long Chen apany him since that guy had helped his daughter. He was even willing to give some rewards to Long Chen but not anymore. Now the only reward he was willing to give him was death. Long Chen was also wholly healed so he was in a better condition than he would''ve been if he had fought the White Tiger King before. He could use hisws which allowed him to give him some basic protection. He disappeared, avoiding the attack of the White Tiger King. He appeared in front of the Maze of Death, so the back of the White Tiger King was to be in the direction of the Statues behind him. Even though his own life was in danger, Long Chen didn''t want the statues to be broken... That was going to be a disaster of epic proportions. He could face the White Tiger King, but the Spirit of the first Demon God or the Heavenly Emperor was something he couldn''t take. The White Tiger King called forth a spear made of his purest energy. At the same time, his aura pushed down on Long Chen to keep him from moving. At the same time, the old man also cast a domain around him. The color of the surroundings changed, turning into a reddish hue. "You think I have faced people who can use teleportations? In my domain, you can''t use any such skills. If I can''t even kill a brat with teleportation, you think I would''ve been strong enough to face your gods?" Just as the man had stated, Long Chen couldn''t teleport. He tried to use his skill, but it didn''t work. None of hisws were working. Even the Shadow Transformation was being blocked. There was something in the surrounding which was obstructing hisws from acting. The White Tiger King prepared his soul Weapon. He prepared his spear, but he didn''t toss it immediately as a youngdy stepped before him. Baihu Ling stepped before her father, holding her Soul Weapon. "Father, stop it! This isn''t the way to do anything! He saved my life! You can''t take his life! I won''t let you." "You don''t know what you''re speaking. Step aside." The White Tiger King once again ignored his daughter, but this time he didn''t just push her aside. A prison made from his own energy appeared around the youngdy, surrounding her from all sides. The man also did the same with Xun. He sealed both of them in her Dao Prison. The prisons flew in the air, moving far away from him. "Evil Souls rest in the statue! I''ve been trying to stop them from being destroyed! At least listen to me! I didn''t intend to kiss your daughter either! I lost my bnce. The only reason it all happened is because you attacked me. I wouldn''t even fall on her otherwise!" Long Chen dered, finally getting an opportunity. The small distraction had given him enough time to keep his side of the story. Baihu Ling heard him and finally understood why he would try to stop the old man. As for Xun, she wondered what Dark Spirits were in the statues? She didn''t know about anything like that. Did Long Tian tell her? "You did craft a good story with your life on the line, but that''s not enough. You aren''t scared of Spirits, and neither is my daughter from what I heard about your battles before. Even if the statues have an evil spirit, that shouldn''t have been a threat to you. Moreover, I was only trying to touch and not break them." "Your story doesn''t make sense at all. Now go ahead, make up some story about the souls belonging to gods? Since you''re already making up stuff to escape your fate, make it about gods." The White Tiger King didn''t seem to believe one bit of Long Chen''s story, partially because he was angry at him, but even more so because his mind was clouded by what he had seen. The man had literally assaulted his daughter. Even if he was telling the truth, it was a crime worth death. Long Chen realized that much. The old man just didn''t want to let him live. He was going to do whatever he could to kill him, even if he was telling the truth. "Long Chen, I think we might be in trouble at a good moment," Long Tian stood beside Long Chen, but he couldn''t help. He was only in Spirit Form, after all. "Yeah, he just doesn''t want to listen to us. No matter what we do, we can''t convince him. The only way to convince him would be to defeat him." "Do you think you can? He is literally what stands at the peak of the World. If I''m not wrong, he stands at the Peak of Martial God Realm. As for you, you''ve just stepped foot on the realm. Even with everything you have, it won''t be useful. The Dark Sacrifice will also not help here. Instead, it''ll only take away your sanity and make you weak in the long run." "What are you suggesting then? If that''s your attempt at boosting my morale, then you''re doing a really bad job. You know, right?" Long Chen frowned. "Even I can see the problems, but if there''s no solution, what else can I do but fight?" "We can go inside the Maze of Death. I doubt he would chase after us in that ce? And even if he does, we can lead him to a dead end. That should weaken him a bit," Long Tian suggested. "That is also risky. If we end up at a dead-end which killed the Ice Phoenix queen or something even worse, I''ll have to face something much worse than White Tiger King, won''t I?" Long Chen refused the suggestion. "The risk isn''t worth it. It''s much better to fight since that does give me a winning chance at least. Even without my Laws, I have the Sword of Time. Unlike before when I was hurt, I can use it now. It can even absorb the Origin. Are you thinking what I''m thinking?" Long Chen inquired, shing a bright grin. Long Tian''s lips parted as he realized what Long Chen was implying. "You want to use the White Tiger King?!" Chapter 1527 1527 Chapter 1527 Long Chen nodded. "Since we are already in this mess, we might as well use it to our advantage. I do need to boost my cultivation even more. I need to reach the peak..." "You''ll need to make him use his Origin Attacks, but he seems like he wants to use his Soul Weapon. That won''t give you anything." "I know, but after I make him realize that his weapon can''t hurt him, of course, he would have to shift." He wanted to avoid the battle, but if he couldn''t, it was better to use it to his advantage, and what could be better for him than his Sword of Time? The Sword was a God Tier weapon, but it wasn''t just any God Tier weapon. It was the King of those weapons. The Sword of Time could absorb and refine the origin energy from attacks to boost someone''s strength, and at the level Long Chen stood, there were only a few people with such massive strength which could help him grow his strength, and one of them was the person right before him who was angered by him. Long Chen took a calm breath as he stretched his arms. "I''m telling you the truth, but if you don''t want to believe me, then I won''t try too much. You''re a grown man, but if you still want to pretend to be a kid, then be my guest. But just know, you can''t defeat me either." "Such arrogance." Even in the face of death, Long Chen was talking so confidently. The White Tiger King couldn''t believe it. "I''ll see how long your arrogancests." He didn''t even move himself to attack Long Chen. Instead, he just tossed his spear. The spear flew at a speed that made it impossible to even be seen at times for many. Long Chen used his Buddha''s Gaze to keep an eye on the Spear. Without it, even he would''ve been in trouble. He swiftly moved to the side, avoiding the spear. Moreover, he had conveniently stood before the entrance of the Maze of Death for that moment itself. If the spear got inside the maze of death, it was going to be closed inside, and then the other side was supposed to be the exit. Even the Spear couldn''t break the wall of the Maze of death to return. Just as Long Chen had nned, the spear missed him and flew inside the maze of Death. It tried to return to the target, but by the time it turned around, the doors had already closed. Long Chen shed a bright grin. There was no way for the spear to return without clearing the maze twice from scratch, and that wasn''t possible without the help of the White Tiger King. If he wanted his Soul Spear back, the only way to get it back was if he personally went inside and brought it back while clearing the maze again. Long Chen was sure that the old man wasn''t going to do it. He was so infuriated that he wasn''t going to go anywhere without killing Long Chen, and it was exactly what he wanted. Now that the old man didn''t have his soul spear, all he had left were his insanely powerful skills that Long Chen was waiting for. Those skills were his food. The skills certainly had the potential to overwhelm the Sword of Time since they wereing from such strong people, but Long Chen was willing to take the risk. Long Chen finally called out his Sword of Time, letting the powerful aura free. "If this is what you want, this is what you shall get. I hope you don''t hold back." ***** In one part of the realm of the White Tigers, Long Chen and the White Tiger King were prepared to go against each other, while at another end of the same realm, another group had arrived. A portal appeared straight at the entrance of the Royal Castle of the White Tiger n. Seeing the portal, all the Royal Guards surrounded the Portal, wondering who could''ve arrived. Since their King wasn''t here, they needed to be really careful regarding any guests. A small group of people stepped out of the portal, being led by the ck Tortoise King. The old man was followed by his son Zhu Chang, one man who appeared like a human and a Demon. The old man had arrived here many times before and had some good reputation in the entire n. The ck Tortoise n had no enmity with anyone as they were considered most peaceful. The men lowered their weapons. One of them went to inform the Young Prince about the arrival of guests while the others stayed with the group. After a long time, the guard returned and informed everyone that they were invited in. The group of four people, apanied by the Snake Monarch, were brought inside the castle under the strict supervision of the guards. They were taken to the Royal Court, which was now being heard by the young prince in the absence of his father. The massive doors of the Royal Court opened, and the group of four was allowed to enter. "Greetings, Senior Zhu. I apologize, but I must wee you in the absence of my father this time. Father isn''t here at the moment." The ck Tortoise King nced at Long Chen''s clone. Until now, everything was as he had described. The White Tiger King was absent, which meant the story about him being with Long Chen was true. "May I ask where he went?" The ck Tortoise King inquired "I''m afraid I can''t answer that question. That aside, who are the people you brought with you? And what''s the purpose of your arrival? I might be able to help you in father''s stead. Please tell me." The young Prince had assumed the role of his father, and he was willing to do everything his father would''ve done, including helping the ck Tortoise King. "I''m afraid it''s something that only your father can help with. There is a person we are looking for. He arrived in this Realm, and we got some information that he''s with your father, and they''re both in danger." "My father is in danger? In our own realm?" The young prince burst intoughter. "You surely jest. There''s nothing that can harm my father. Moreover, you don''t even know where he is; how can you know he''s in danger?" "Your Father is near the southeast town. He went there on exploration with his daughter and twenty of your Royal Guards, and at the moment, he is trapped in the Maze of Death," Long Chenzily stated. Chapter 1528 Chapter 1528 Long Chen dered the whereabouts of the White Tiger King, which was supposed to be a secret, as if it was nothing, surprising even the Young Prince. Not many people were supposed to know where his father went except him and some of the upper-tier ministers, so it should''ve been impossible for them to guess. At the same time, it was impossible to take such an urate guess. "How do you know the whereabouts of my father?!" The young Prince shouted. "Who leaked this information!" Seeing the reaction of the young Prince, the ck Tortoise King was hundred percent sure that Long Chen hadn''t lied. The real Long Chen was certainly in this ce! They were close to the young man. Still, the White Tiger King went to a secret ce that he didn''t want anyone to find out about... This news was worth more to him. "No one leaked this information. I know this because someone I''m connected to is also trapped in that ce," Long Chen exined. " We shared some memories before. That''s why I know your father is with him as well, and they''re both in danger." "And who is that person?" The Silver Haired Prince asked. "Baihu Yang, you already know that person. You met him in the Ancestral Temple as well. He was apanying me," Zhu Chang answered instead. "Zhu Chang, Have you gone crazy or something? There was only one person with you there, and that person is already standing with you. Tell me the truth?! How did you all get the information about my father? Who is the traitor that is leaking information!" "You''re right. There was only one person with me there: Long Chen. And he is also the person who is with your father. He was trapped in the Ancestral Land and left behind. He managed to leave that ce only to be trapped here. I''m here to bring my friend back and nothing more. And while doing that, we can also help your father." "If Long Chen is with my father, then who is standing with you? His ghost?" Baihu Yang rolled his eyes. "Do you even realize what you''re saying? If Senior Zhu hadn''t arrived with you,Novel B IN.nEt I would have you all kicked out for making up such a stupid story." "I certainly know what I''m saying, and no, it''s not a lie. The person standing behind me isn''t Long Chen but a clone that was created by him in the past.this chapter upload first at noVElBin.nEt .We used the connection of this person to the real one to locate him, and that''s where we found out about your father and the danger he is in." Zhu Chang exined. "That''s why all of us are here." "You know I can''t take you seriously," the young man calmly stated. He stopped talking to the youngsters and decided to talk straight with the ck Tortoise King. "Senior Zhu, is it the truth that my father is in danger? Out of everyone here, only you''re someone who is trustworthy. Please tell the truth because my father will certainly hear of it if it''s a lie." "They are telling the truth," the ck Tortoise King affirmed before exining how this clone infiltrated their realm in search of Long Chen and was forced to tell the truth. "A person who can kill my father sleeping inside that secret tomb? It doesn''t sound like something I should believe, but I''m sure Senior Zhu wouldn''t lie about something so serious since it can be bad for himter. I''ll take your advice and go there to help my father. Tell me everything you know about that ce!" **** Back in the tomb, It wasn''t the White Tiger King who was at the risk of being attacked by Tian Shen. Instead, he was the one who was attacking Long Chen at the moment. He had trapped his own daughter so she couldn''t infiltrate. Even though he had lost his soul weapon temporarily, he didn''t back off. He made another weapon, this time purely from his Origin. He made a heavy sword from Origin. A dark mystical me flickered around the sword. It was as if the old man was challenging Long Chen with a simr weapon that Long Chen used, as if mocking him that even an Origin Sword of his was stronger than Long Chen. Baihu Zhu flew straight to Long Chen, brandishing his sword with a speed that was hard for normal eyes to catch. Long Chen didn''t Dodge either as he shot straight to the White Tiger King. The two swords shed with each other in the battle of strength, which resulted in the loss of Long Chen as he was sent flying back since just the brute strength of White Tiger King was enough to overwhelm him. The battle of strength was won by the White Tiger King, but the battle of Weapon only had one clear winner... The King of all Weapons. The Sword of Time was only in contact with the Origin Sword for a few brief seconds yet those few seconds were more than enough for the Sword of Time to absorb the strength of the Origin Sword. All the mes of the Origin Sword were weakened as they were absorbed in the Sword of Time. The Origin Energy was purified by the Sword of Time and sent to Long Chen''s core. As he had remade his core after it was damaged, the core was also capable of refining the Origin Energy better. When most of the absorbed energy from the Sword of Time was rejected previously, now everything was perfectly absorbed in his body. Long Chen felt his body getting stronger right before his eyes. His cultivation also gained a little boost. The boost wasn''t enough to make him jump to the Second Stage of the Martial God Realm, but it did bring him somewhat close to that stage. This was only when he absorbed a little Origin of the White Tiger King. He hadn''t even absorbed any powerful attacks so far. Long Chennded on his feet in the distance. Since he didn''t want to give the White Tiger King a chance to wonder why his sword became weaker, he attacked once again. He needed to keep the White Tiger King distracted so he couldn''t know that Long Chen was stealing his strength. Once again, the two swords shed, but this time the oue was different. It was something that even Long Chen hadn''t expected. His Sword of Time straight sliced through the Origin Sword as if it was slicing through the butter. Not only did it destroy the Origin Sword, but it also absorbed all the Origin. Chapter 1529 Chapter 1529 Long Chen destroyed the Origin Sword of the White Tiger King. The entire strength of the Origin Sword was absorbed by the Sword of Time which further sent that Origin Energy inside the body of Long Chen. The energy this time was finally sufficient for making Long Chen''s breakthrough. His cultivation finally passed through to the next stage as he stepped into the middle stages of the Martial God Realm, all because of just one Origin Sword Abortion. His entire body appeared to be zing with strength with his boost. As soon as Long Chen achieved the breakthrough, he jumped back, creating some distance from the White Tiger King. If he wanted, he could''ve attacked the White Tiger King once again, possibly even hurt him seriously. He didn''t want that though. His entire goal was to use the White Tiger King to strengthen him, not to really defeat him. The more he let him be while leaving him free, the more the White Tiger King could feel frustrated and use more strength which was the entire goal of Long Chen. The only thing that worried him was the statues in the back. He didn''t want their battle to destroy the statues. Only for that, he had his movements limited. If it were up to him, he wouldn''t have fought either, no matter how advantageous it was for him, all for the sake of those statues. Just as Long Chen had expected, the White Tiger King was getting increasingly angry as time passed. Even Baihu Ling was surprised as to how Long Chen was still able to hold her father back. Even though he was strong, he shouldn''t have been that strong. What stunned her even more was the Sword in his hands. That sword appeared to be really ordinary for the most part, yet it wasn''t. Even though the Origin Sword of her father wasn''t as strong as his Soul Sword, it still wasn''t something that any other Sword should''ve broken this easily. Even though her father didn''t notice it, she had realized it. The first sh with the sword had weakened the Origin Sword. At first, she thought it was just her misconception, but when the sword broke, she was sure that it was more than that. She understood that the Sword of Time weakened the Origin Sword after the first sh and broke it after the second. She also had a feeling that it was just more than weakening the sword. With each sh, Long Chen appeared to be getting faster and stronger. Moreover, he wasn''t taking advantage of the moment to attack her father when he had the opportunity. It was as if he didn''t really look for a victory but wanted the fight to go on. It was like he was getting some benefit the longer this fight went on since he didn''t even try to stop it after the first few attempts. The young Princess found this whole thing really odd. She was sure that the way Long Chen behaved before was really genuine. He really didn''t want to fight, but as soon as the battle began, he had changed. Now he was excited for this fight. "That sword of yours... It is strong. Is it what the humans call a God Tier weapon? Even the Heavenly Emperor shouldn''t have been able to break my sword." "You shouldn''tpare me with the Heavenly Emperor. As for this Sword, it can cut more than just your weapon. So please give your best if you want to defeat me." "Is that so?" The White Tiger King asked. "Fine. I will give you what you want. No more trying to give you a quick and easy death." The White Tiger King''s Origin Sword dispersed in thin air... At least what remained of it. The White Tiger King stood bare-handed. He didn''t call out any other weapon. It was as if he had given up on using a Sword. Long Chen smiled. He was sure the White Tiger King was going to use more powerful Origin attacks to kill him. Contrary to Long Chen''s expectations, the White Tiger King didn''t use any Origin Attacks either. It was something else. His hands started changing... His arms became thicker, covered in beautiful silver hair. His hands also started transforming into ws. "Long Chen, this doesn''t look good," Xun yelled. "He is going to fight bare-handed. Be careful!" She warned Long Chen, knowing what Long Chen was trying to do. She understood he was trying to steal the White Tiger King''s strength with his Sword of Time, but the White Tiger King wasn''t an idiot either. Instead of using long-distance attacks, he was going to go for the kill using what he was best at. He was going to fight at close range, and that was the scariest part. At such a close distance, Long Chen couldn''t have time to avoid the attacks like before. Moreover, the attacks could even be faster since the White Tiger King was much faster than Long Chen. A barrage of attacks like that was enough to overwhelm Long Chen. This was the worst type of battle that Long Chen could be in, and she knew that. Long Chen used his distance and his Teleportation to avoid powerful attacks, but at this moment, he wasn''t going to have that advantage. Even Long Chen realized what a disaster it was. Just why was this guy jumping into the field like that instead of using his powerful Origin! "This is going to be troublesome," Even Long Tianmented. "Are you sure you don''t want to enter the Maze of Death again? I don''t think going to battle of strength with the White Tiger King is a wise decision." "You believe that I think it''s a wise decision? That man just screwed all my ns. But if I went back into the maze, I''m going to fall behind. I can''t afford this dy, and I''m sure you can''t either. If White Tiger King is a danger to us, Tian Shen is the father of danger!" "So we''re stuck between a rock and a hard ce," Long Tian grimly stated. "If you can''t back off and can''t win, then maybe you should try going ahead?" "You mean?" Long Chen asked, gazing at the entrance between the two statues behind the White Tiger King. "Yeah. But first, you need to make sure that the White Tiger King can''t attack you when you''re running. And I think you can use his daughter for that. Take her hostage and go ahead. He won''t attack from the back in fear of hurting his daughter." Chapter 1530 Free spirit Chapter 1530 Free spirit The White Tiger King had stopped attacking the way Long Chen wanted. Instead, he was using his physical strength now. It was unclear if it was because he had noticed what Long Chen was capable of or something else, but it was still a huge problem. ording to Long Tian, a battle like this was disadvantageous to Long Chen, and it was better for him to avoid the battle. And what better way to stop an old man than to take his daughter hostage. Even if he was the White Tiger King, he was still going to care about his daughter like any father would. "I suppose it''s the only option." Long Chen also agreed. He held the sword firmly in his hand, nting his feet on the ground. He shot straight to the White Tiger King. The White Tiger King was also ready. He expected Long Chen to attack straight. Unfortunately for him, just when Long Chen''s body was a few meters away from him, he used his footwork and the momentum to change his direction, moving past the White Tiger King. He went straight to the Energy Prison that was holding Ling and Xun. He swung his Sword of Time to break the Prison so he could take Ling hostage. Thud~ A bullish figure came crashing into him before his Sword could even touch the prison. The figure belonged to none other than the White Tiger King, who surprised even Long Chen with how fast he reacted. Boom~ Long Chen''s figure shot back uncontrobly, following the impact. He even felt as if some of his bones were broken by the powerful impact which came out of nowhere. The sudden attack even made his Sword of Time fall out of his hands as his figure flew back like an uncontroble bullet. It all happened so fast that even Long Chen couldn''t control his body. Before he even understood what had happened, he felt his body touch something behind him. His face turned pale, realizing what it was. His body crashed on the ck Statue that was standing right beside the entrance... His body crashed into the statue with such force that even the statue couldn''t stay intact. It broke into a thousand small pieces that Long Chen saw flying everywhere before his body crashed into the wall behind, creating a crater. What he didn''t want to happen was exactly what had happened, and he couldn''t do anything about it. Instead, he was the reason the statue broke. Even Long Tian''s lips parted at the disaster. The White Tiger King didn''t know what he had caused. The White Tiger King red at Long Chen, who was sitting on the ground with his eyes closed. "He died so fast?" The King frowned, watching the unmoving Long Chen. He also observed the broken pieces of the dark statue. "So much for powerful spirits hiding inside the statue. What a nonsensical story." He couldn''t see any strange time happening even after the statue had broken. It only made him smile at the childish lie that Long Chen had concocted. Long Chen slowly opened his lifeless pitch ck eyes. Ling and Xun sighed a breath of relief. Long Chen was safe. However, at the same time, a bright light filled the surrounding area. "Hmm? What''s the bright light?" As he was distracted by Long Chen, he noticed a bright light filling the entire ce, as if there was a sun in this ce. He turned around, trying to find the source of the light. His face turned solemn as soon as he realized the source of the light. The light wasn''ting from Ling''s ring that could detect spirits and their strength. "Father..." Ling nkly stared at her ring, which was shining so bright like it never did before. "A Spirit... Which can make the ring shine so bright... Just how much strength would it have?" The ring kept getting brighter and brighter before; ultimately, the gem on the ring shattered, unable to bear the spirit aura. Even Long Tian felt that immense aura. And it wasing from none other than... He grimaced, looking at Long Chen. "This shouldn''t be possible." A powerful dark aura spread with Long Chen at the center of it. "Haha... hahahaha... Hahahahaha!" Long Chen startedughing like a maniac. There was relief in thatughter, but there was also anger hidden inside it. The mighty auraing from Long Chen was nothing like before. In fact, it was even a thousand times stronger than his peak aura before. Long Chen slid his thumb across his lips, wiping the blood trail. "Long Chen....?" Long Tian appeared before Long Chen. "Are you...?" "Long Chen...? So that''s the name." Long Chen spoke. His voice appeared to be the same as before in essence, but there was also a significant difference. The voice was much more lifeless and dark now. "You aren''t Long Chen, are you? Where is he?!" Long Chen smiled in response as his body started rising in the air. "He is inside me, and he''ll be there for quite some time. Just because he''s the reason I''m free, I haven''t tried to destroy his soul." "I don''t forget favors," he added. "And while we''re on the topic of favors..." He gazed at the second statue. He raised his right hand, waving it casually to form a circle in the air using his Dark Origin Energy of the purest quality. A Dark Portal appeared between the invisible circle Long Chen formed. He inserted both his hands inside the dark portal, and when he pulled out his hands, there were two dark Gauntlets around each of his hands. "This is much better." He stepped closer to the other statue. "Lucky, isn''t it. I''m the one freed first, and I''ll make sure you never get free." He ced his hand on the second statue, making it disappear. It was unclear where the second statue went, but Long Tian had an idea. The Statue was sent inside the Ancestral Ring on Long Chen''s finger to keep him away from people''s reach so no one could free it. "How ironic." Long Chen sighed. "The one who trapped me is now so weak that he''s hiding inside a human. Pitiful. If I want, I can return the favor and seal him in the statue as well for an eternity, but I won''t. I''m not a bastard like him." "Who are you?! An Evil Spirit that took over his body?!" The White Tiger King roaringly asked. It was evident that this person wasn''t Long Chen. "And you... You seem to be the one that hurt the human who saved me?" Long Chen smirked. "A weak beast. You''re not worth my time, so I''ll give you a quick death." Chapter 1531 Chapter 1531 Long Chen''s body was infiltrated by the spirit sealed in the dark statue belonging to the first Demon King in history, which should''ve been impossible. From what Long Tian had told him, his body was protected against all the Spirits because of his bloodline, so he shouldn''t have been affected by a Dark Spirit. However, for some reason, the Dark Spirit directly went inside Long Chen''s body. Not only that, but he even ced Long Chen''s real soul in sleep, for now, takingplete control of his body. Not only did Long Chen''s body be stronger because of the Dark Spirit, but all the excess spirit aura made him even more dangerous. The White Tiger King frowned. "I don''t know who you are, but if you think you can kill me, then I wee you." The White Tiger King pped his fists, eager for battle. There was not a single worry on his face. He didn''t worry about a Dark Spirit who was upying the body of a youngster, no matter how strong it was before its death. Long Chen casually flicked his fingers. An orb made purely of dark energy appeared before Long Chen and shot straight for the White cultivation was always going to be weaker than the Cultivator with 00:27 powerful martial skills yet lower Cultivation. Tiger King. The orb appeared to be filled with destructive energy that even made the space around it crack. "That skill doesn''t belong to Long Chen. It must be his skill. This guy... He can draw out such strength even though he had just returned?" Long Tian muttered, grimacing. Even if the first Demon King didn''t possess his old body, which was destroyed by the Ancestral God, he still possessed all his knowledge which made all the change. A cultivator who had no knowledge of martial skills but had higher cultivation was always going to be weaker than the Cultivator with powerful martial skills yet lower Cultivation. Since he was taught by the Ancestral God himself, receiving his knowledge, he was more experienced than the White Tiger King. In fact, most of his skills were such that they had long gone extinct. Even the current Demon King didn''t know this skill. The White Tiger King dodged the orb of energy, trying to get close to Long Chen. However, as soon as he dodged the dark orb, the orb of energy split into a thousand simr-shaped orbs. The White Tiger King was stunned to see the change. Even though the Orbs had divided, they didn''t weaken. It was as if all the orbs had the same amount of destructive energy as the orbs from before. In fact, they could only be described as something that was getting more powerful with each passing second. The White Tiger King couldn''t even get close to Long Chen with all these orbs. In fact, avoiding them was proving to be hard in itself. Moreover, since he didn''t have his Soul Weapon, it was even harder. He brought forth another Origin Sword as he kept dodging the orbs, slicing them in half to destroy them. Unfortunately, the more he sliced the orbs, the more they multiplied. It was as if there was no way to stop the orbs that kept multiplying and all chased after him from different sides. The Orbs were so powerful that they even destroyed his barrier swiftly as if it was child''s y. Just avoiding those energy orbs it itself was proving to be harder for the White Tiger King. He could neither stop them nor destroy them. It was as if it was impossible to stop them. While the White Tiger King tried to avoid the battles, Long Chen didn''t even bother to gaze at him. It was as if he was already sure that he needed to do nothing more to take care of that guy. His death was inevitable. It was only a matter of time since the longer these orbs were avoided, the stronger they became. In the meantime, Long Chen shifted his focus to Long Tian as if the battle was already over for him. "Who are you?" Long Chen inquired. "You appear to have his aura, but you aren''t his spirit. So what exactly are you?" ''It seems he can''t read Long Chen''s memories,'' Long Tian thought, hearing the Demon King''s words. "I am the first soul of the body you possess, and I''m also the friend of Long Chen." "The first soul of this body? You mean I''m not the first to take over the body?" Long Chen smiled. "Fascinating. So he took over your body, yet you call him your friend?" "Unlike you, he didn''t take over this body forcefully. He did it when he had no choice, and it was unintentional. You''ll never understand. Free him and take over another body if you want. Just not him." "And why not him?" Long Chen inquired, smiling. "Anyway, I know how to return favors. Since it''s your body, I won''t hurt you either. You can also apany me. I promise as soon as I''m done, I''ll return this body to your friend." "And what are your goals?" Long Tian asked. He was the Demon King, and he had only two enemies. One was in the statue, and the other''s soul was sleeping inside Long Chen''s body, injured. What else could he need? Long Chen smirked. "There is a species I need to wipe. Now that I''ve returned, it''s time I fulfilled my unfinished business. After that, I''ll find a different body, and you can have this guy back." "Father!" Ling roared, watching her father being hit by one of the orbs. The White Tiger King groaned in pain as he was hit. The attack managed to even pass through his defense, making him experience tormenting pain. It even slowed him down more before another attack came crashing into him. One after another, all the energy orbs kept hitting him. The White Tiger King was said to be the fastest god beast, yet even he couldn''t avoid the destructive orbs. His defense was prated, and his entire body was bleeding. Even his right hand waspletely obliterated as he dropped to the ground. Fortunately, he was still alive, even after bracing through all the attacks. Despite so much pain, he was still holding on. If there was a time when he missed not having his Soul Weapon the most, it was now. He was sure he could''ve done something if he had the soul weapon. "Hmm? You''re still alive?" Long Chen smiled. "That''s good as well." "It is more efficient with you alive!" He stepped closer to the White Tiger King before grabbing his skull. He raised white tiger King in the air. "Thank you for the feast. Demon''s Sacrifice!" "Arghhh!" the White Tiger King roared like never before, feeling the most brutal pain. Chapter 1532: Peak Chapter 1532: Peak Long Chen released the skull of the White Tiger King. However, his body still remained floating in the air. His arms were spread wide as if someone was pulling his body apart. The White Tiger King''s face kept turning paler and paler. All his nerves became visible, turning ck. His ws came out on their own. The old man was in the worst pain of his life. The life essence of the White Tiger King kept leaving his body, being sucked by Long Chen. Not only did the White Tiger King lose his life essence like this, but that essence made Long Chen''s body stronger instead. It was simr to Long Chen absorbing the Origin Energy through his sword. The only difference was that the energy was being sucked directly. Moreover, since the Spirit that upied Long Chen''s body knew all the knowledge that a Cultivator did, he used the energy he absorbed to strengthen Long Chen''s core. Long Chen''s cultivation increased by leaps and bounds. From the initial stages of the Martial God Realm, he had inched closer to the middle stages. His cultivation didn''t stop there either. The life essence of the White Tiger King was immense, especially with the God Core he had. The White Tiger King hadn''t transferred his God Core to his son or the next heir. The core was still inside his body. Unfortunately for him, the Demon King knew how to take that core as well. The sweet taste of strength was something that he had tasted after a long time, but he wasn''t going to let it go easily. Not only did the White Tiger King hurt the person he was upying the body of, but he also challenged him. Moreover, the White Tiger King''s life essence was what he needed the most. Even though the Demon King hated the Ancestral God the most because of being trapped, but he also wanted to kill him with his own hands. For that, he needed to heal him first! He had already sensed that the Ancestral God had lost his body, and now he was Long Chen''s Martial Soul. He needed to heal the Martial Soul just enough to bring him back. "Father!" As the White Tiger King was losing his life essence, he also lost control of the prison where he kept his daughter. The prison disappeared, freeing Lin and Xun. Lin ran to her father to help him, not wanting to lose him. "Back." Long Chen casually flicked his fingers, sending Lin flying back like a doll. Lin''s body crashed on the wall in the back, making her cough out a mouthful of blood. Her strength was nowhere close to her father, let alone being close to the person who could defeat her father. Long Chen wasn''t the same old. The vast knowledge in his head... He truly was stronger than the current Demon Lord¡­ Way stronger. Moreover, most of his skills had already gone extinct. These ancient skills were lost in time, only to make a return with him. Long Chen''s strength kept going up, reaching the Ninth Stage of the Martial God Realm. The cultivation even crossed the ninth stage, not stopping there. It reached the tenth stage and still kept climbing up. "Tribtion of Gods?" Long Chen muttered, ncing toward the sky. Now that he had reached the peak stage of the Martial God Realm, he could sense a tribtion, which was to judge him if he was worthy of being a real God or not. The Demon King had never gone through a tribtion himself, but he had heard about the humans they faced. As did him, he believed he was way above it. Still, he was quite curious about the Tribtion of Gods. Instead of being worried, he wanted to face it head on. The White Tiger King''s scream went silent. His breathing stopped as his body was left as nothing more than a skeleton. It was as if not even a single shred of life essence was left in his body. It was the first time that a Godly Beast King was killed in such a way. The Demonic Sacrifice was still not over. There was onest time left. A beautiful white sphere of light came out of the White Tiger King''s body, being his God Beast Core. It was the core that was connected to the Godly Stars, making him what he was. Other than a White Tiger, no one else could even absorb the core... No one other than Long Chen himself. Long Chen had the essence of the Ancestral Gods, who actually created most of the Godly Beast. Even the Demon King felt that the Godly Core waspatible with Long Chen''s body. "Little kid, since I''m already here, let me help you be stronger... The day I leave, I shall make sure you are the strongest being the world has ever seen." The body of the White Tiger King was tossed aside, leaving only the White Core floating before Long Chen. The Stark White Core, filled with immense energy, started floating closer to Long Chen as if being attracted by a mysterious force. The white core slowly entered Long Chen''s body. It was absorbed in his heart. As soon as the white core was absorbed in Long Chen''s heart, it slowly started changing his heart. Long Chen''s pitch ck eyes return back to their original golden hue. His heart and his body became stronger. A small white strip appeared on Long Chen''s back. The White Core gave Long Chen''s strength an additional boost, bringing him to the limit of the Martial God Realm. Not a single God Beast had managed to cross that stage. Even the Heavenly King hadn''t crossed that stage. That was the peak that was known to the World, but the Demon King knew that was more to it. Back outside, the entire sky of the White Tiger Realm had turned pitch ck. It was as if the bright day had turned into a dark night. The roaring of the skies could also be heard even inside the Royal Castle. The young prince was sitting inside his castle with the ck Tortoise n Patriarch and the others. He was just starting to believe that they were telling the truth. He had just instructed his men to prepare for departure when he heard the thundering outside. He got down from the throne and left the castle with the ministers. Zhu Chang and his team also followed behind, being just as surprised. "What is this?" Baihu Yang eximed, looking at the sky. It was the first time something like this was happening in the White Tiger Realm. Chapter 1533: Lost Chapter 1533: Lost Not a single person had any idea about the strange weather phenomenon. All they knew was that something was wrong. "I have a feeling this is rted to Long Chen," Long Chen''s clone answered. "Maybe Tian Shen is free? Or maybe it''s something much worse... In any case, we''ll get our answers after we get to the core of this problem¡­ The Tomb." "I think he is right as well. This seems to be rted to the exploration. And if it''s enough to change the weather like that, then something really big is happening. We can''t wait." ck Tortoise Patriarch stated. He came here to get Long Chen back and to find out about the Origin Core, but now that he was here, he believed that this thing was much bigger than that. "You are right. We can''t wait at this situation." Baihu Yang agreed. He instructed half the ministers to stay behind while telling the other half to follow him. He red at Long Chen''s clone. "Lead the path!" Zhu Chang held Long Chen''s clone''s hands as he started flying in the direction pointed by him. The others flew behind. The group consisting of the Demon Princess, White Tiger Prince, ck Tortoise Prince, ck Tortoise Patriarch, Snake Monarch, and Warriors of the White Tiger Realm flew like Lightning, trying to get to the Tomb. The Closer they went to the Tomb, the worse the weather became. They could see many thick lightning bolts fall in the surroundings as if the Heaven was raging at the atrocities of this Realm. With each moment that passed, Baihu Yang worried about his father and his sister. "Urgh!" He was still on the way when he clenched his heart, feeling crunching pain. He stopped mid-way. The others also stopped. "Are you alright?" Zhu Chang asked. "What happened?" "Do I look like I''m fine?" Baihu Yang snapped. "I don''t know what it is, but I felt some pain in my heart. It was only for a brief moment." "Let me see." The ck Tortoise Patriarch inched closer to Baihu Yang. He ced his hand on the chest of the young man and closed his eyes. Even though they were in a hurry to get to their destination, he couldn''t ignore such a strange phenomenon. As soon as he ced his hand on Baihu Yang''s chest, his face turned grim. "How is this possible?'' Seeing the old man so grim, even Baihu Yang grew somewhat worried. The ck Tortoise King was said to be the calmest God Beast King. Something that could make him so shocked? Just what could it be? "What is it?" he asked. "He lost his God Beast Aura." Before the ck Tortoise King could answer, Snake Monarch did. He was a beast from the mortal realms, so he was able to sense it better. The Suppression he felt from Baihu Yang was gone now. He could still feel that Suppression from Zhu Chang and his father, but not from Baihu Yang. "He is right." The ck Tortoise King agreed with the Snake Monarch. "You''ve lost your Godly Aura¡­ In other words, your Bloodline has lost the Protection of the God Beast Star." "How is that possible?" The Ministers asked. "How could the young prince lose the protection?" "There is only one way for that to happen. He received that protection because his father had the God Core. As long as the God Core is in a Bloodline, everyone in that Bloodline receives Godly Star''s protection. It doesn''t matter which member has it. Those Bloodlines are called Royal Bloodline." "For him to lose the Protection, that means his Bloodline isn''t the Royal Bloodline anymore," he added. "That means... Father...? But even if that was there in case, the Godly Core should''ve passed onto me or my sister." "That''s what I''m also worried about. There''s no doubt that your father is dead. The only question is about the passing of the Core and why it hasn''t passed on you. The one exnation... Either the Core has been destroyed already, or someone else absorbed the core before it could pass onto the next person of the Royal Bloodline. I believe it''s thetter." "Someone stole the core from Father? Father is dead?!" So many shocks came for Baihu Yang, all at once. Both those statements seemed to be impossible. There was no way someone could kill his father, and even if they did, snatching the core should''ve been impossible! "If the White Tiger King is dead, that can only mean one thing. Someone who can kill a Godly Beast Emperor has made a return. I suppose we all know who it could be... Tian Shen." Long Chen''s clone sighed. "We are toote. And if Tian Shen is back, then Long Chen must be dead as well." "We should leave and nevere back. That''s the only way we can survive. No benefit in facing Tian Shen!" "Shut up!" Baihu Yang roared. His father had just been killed. He was burning for revenge. And instead of going for revenge, this guy was talking about running away? "Just lead us to that ce!" Hemanded! "Whatever. If you want to die, be my guest. We''re close." ***** The group arrived at the entrance of the Tomb, right at the center of the thunderstorm. The weather was worse here. Even many spatial cracks had started developing wherever the lightning bolts fell. It was as if almost every second, there was a lightning strike, which kept getting stronger. It was as if the reality was getting destroyed! **** The White Tiger Realm wasn''t the only God Beast Realm that was going through a strange phenomenon. The other God Beast Realms, also saw something strange. There were nine god beast stars in the sky that were visible all the time. But at the moment, one of the nine god beast stars was different. Instead of shining in the usual blue light, one of the nine stars was shining in a strange red light. The Dragon Emperor stood on his balcony, looking at the stars in the sky. It was the first time he had seen a star turn red. It was such a strange phenomenon that even he didn''t know what it meant. All he knew was that things weren''t good. The other God Beast Kings could also see the strange star in the sky. The Phoenix n was also standing before their balcony, looking at the sky. They weren''t alone either. With their group, there was another person standing. The Ancestral Beast Rainbow Phoenix was weed to the Phoenix Realm by everyone. She was the Strongest beast, after all. She had been staying here ever since she killed Long Chen... Or at least she believed she did. "What is that...?" The Phoenix Queen asked the Rainbow Phoenix, who was silent. Chapter 1534 1534: My Goal

Chapter 1534 Chapter 1534: My Goal

Long Chen finished absorbing the core while the weather outside kept getting worse and worse. However, as they were underground, the tribtion couldn''t get to him. The longer that Tribtion couldn''t reach him, the worse it became. It was also intentional from the Demon King''s part. If he wanted, he could''ve gone outside and faced the Tribtion, but he didn''t. It was as if he wanted to have it be stronger, so he could experience the peak Tribtion. For a human, the Tribtion wasn''t just a challenge that tested if they were worthy to pass through ayer. It was also something that made them stronger. The stronger that tribtion was, the stronger they were going to be when they came through the Tribtion without being hurt. Long Chen nced at the dead body of the White Tiger King. For some reason, he felt like leaving the body here like that was a waste. He kept the body back in the Ancient Ring before finally looking at Long Tian. "You have something to say?" "Yes. You''ve taken over the body that belonged to a friend. I do trust you that you won''t harm his soul since you have no reason to lie to me, but I want to ask when you''ll free him. What''s your goal, and when will he get his body back?" Long Tian asked. As long as Long Chen''s soul wasn''t hurt, he believed it was a blessing in disguise. The Demon King was making Long Chen stronger, and the moment he was going to leave, the strength was gone to belong to Long Chen, along with all the knowledge of the Demon King. It wasn''t all that bad. There was still one really bad thing about it. He knew that the Demon King had an enmity with the Ancestral God who trapped him in the Statue for a lifetime. And thest shred of that Ancestral God was reading in the Martial Soul of Long Chen. If the Demon King wanted to destroy the Ancestral God, it was no less than destroying Long Chen''s martial soul, which could cripple his cultivation. So the Demon King was like a double-edged sword that could either make Long Chen or break him. "My goals?" Long Chen smiled. "Didn''t I tell you already? It''s to finish my unfinished business! My goal is to destroy the Heavenly Warriors, who are the reason for all my suffering! Now that I''m back, it''s time they know their ce!" Long Tian didn''t worry about Heavenly Warriors being destroyed. Even though it wasn''t good for the world, he cared more about Long Chen and his Martial Soul. If the extent of the Demon King''s revenge was just destroying the Heavenly Realm, then it wasn''t a hard task. In fact, since the Demon King was able to kill the White Tiger King so easily, killing the Heavenly Warriors was much easier. Throughout the years, the Heavenly Warriors and the Demons had gotten weakerpared to their counterparts. It would''ve been a different matter if the Heavenly King who was sealed in the statue was also freed, but as that wasn''t the case, there was no significant obstruction in the Demon King''s path. "What about the Ancestral God who sealed you? I''m sure you already know where he is... Do you n to destroy him?" "Destroy him?" Long Chen smiled. "He sealed me for millions of years... I could do nothing but watch myself suffer. You think I would free him of his suffering so fast?" "I''ll make it so that he suffers a fate worse than death! I trusted him like a friend, and he betrayed me! That''s the least I can do for him!" "Moreover, he has already made things quite easier for me. Only a small shred of him is left behind. I don''t know what happened to him for him to fall into this state, but I''ll make it even worse for him! He wanted to seal us. I''ll show him what sealing actually means! But first, he needs to recover! I want to talk to him before I do anything!" "Also, I seem to understand your concern, kid. Don''t worry. I have no enmity with the humans, especially the one who freed me! I won''t leave his Cultivation crippled!" "That''s a relief. That means, after a few weeks, Long Chen should be back..." "Should be back? He is already back. It seems his soul is up... He can see everything. He can hear everything. He can even talk to me. When I leave, he should be able to control his body as well..." "Now, before I go to have fun with my Tribtion, is there anything else you want to ask me?" The man inquired. For some reason, he was in a really pleased mood today! He had finally been freed after all. "Before you leave, can you do onest thing for us? It would help your savior Long Chen a lot. And it''ll only take a few minutes at best." "What help?" Long Tian pointed toward the cave ahead. "We believe that one of our enemies is sleeping in this ce. We came here looking for him. He wants to kill Long Chen and steal his Bloodline. And he is also very strong... He already has something akin to the Godly Bloodline. If you can kill him here, that should remove our biggest obstruction..." "Steal the Bloodline of the person under my protection? Heh, a fool, it seems. I will take care of him!" Long Chen flew inside the cave. Long Tian also flew inside the cave, closely following behind Long Chen. Even Xun didn''t stay behind. But before following them, she gazed at Ling, who was sitting on her knees, looking defeated. She couldn''t believe that her father was killed right before her eyes, and she couldn''t do anything about it other than watch. In fact, she even med herself for what happened. If she hadn''t met Long Chen... If she hadn''t asked him to apany them... If she hadn''t been in his path, making him fall on top of her... If she had managed to stop her father from attacking Long Chen... There were so many ifs. If she had done any of those things, her father would''ve been alive, and the Spirit wouldn''t have been freed. After ncing at Ling once, Xun flew inside, leaving her behind. Ling kept sitting in silence as tears kept spilling out of her eyes. She didn''t know what to do anymore... She had lost everything she held dear, and it was toote now! Chapter 1535 1535: Beast of Tribulations

Chapter 1535 Chapter 1535: Beast of Tribtions

"This is the entrance!" Long Chen''s clonended near the entrance of the tomb. However, all everyone here could see was that there was only a mark on the ground. "How do we enter?" "The ones who can enter are already inside the Tomb. We can''t enter. At least, I don''t know of any way. I only know the way Long Chen used to enter, and we can''t use that," the Clone exined. Long Chen had the Bloodline. All he needed was a blood droplet, and he could open an entrance. But he didn''t share that exact Bloodline. Even if he wanted to, he couldn''t open the path. "However, I believe there is someone who might know how to enter." He nced at Baihu Yang, who was still in shock. His father had been killed. "His family managed to enter that ce. That means they knew of a way to enter, which I don''t know. We can use that method. But I''m still advised against going in. Just because we can enter doesn''t mean we can find them. Between us and them, there is a maze of death. And passed it...? That''s easier said than done." The clone bought everyone here to prove his words, but after this point, he believed it was stupid to go ahead. "You can''t be telling us to wait here?" Zhu Chang frowned. "We didn''te all the way to stand at the entrance!" "Why are you yelling at me? I didn''t tell you toe here! You forced me toe here! I''ve done my part... I''ve proven that Long Chen is inside. ording to our deal, I am free now," the Clone rolled his eyes. "Keep your words and send me back." "Oh, and before I leave, let me rify. I''m not telling you to wait here. I''m saying that you should alsoe back with me! Just look at the weather above! The space has already started getting unstable. We are in the eye of the storm as well. If it gets even a little worse, even we might find it hard to get out of here!" "None of us is going back until we find out what happened here." The ck Tortoise King dered. This was more than just finding Long Chen now. This strange phenomenon that could threaten the whole realm... The disappearance of the God Core from the lineage of the White Tiger Royal n... There were just too many questions now that they needed an answer to. Their future depended on it. "Do you know a way we can enter?" he asked Baihu Yang. Since only the Royal Family knew how to enter, that meant there was a good chance that he knew as well. Unfortunately for him, the card here seemed to be different. Baihu Yang shook his head. "I don''t know how to enter. Ling was more into this exploration. She found out about this ce, and she brought father here. I never took an interest in this exploration since I was inside the Ancestral Temple when they decided on it." "If anyone knows how to enter in my family, it''s Ling," he added. "And she is inside..." Zhu Chang muttered, looking at the strangest marking on the ground. "So there really is no way for us to enter?" "Yep. Now that we know better let''s go back. Let the storm clear up. I doubt if Long Chen is even alive. I am not getting any of his memories, ever since he met the White Tiger King and started exploring the ce together." "If the King is dead, that means Long Chen is most likely dead as well. And if he ever survived this, then he can definitely find his way back to you all. None of us can do anything in this situation. Just leave before we die in the lightning as well... This? isn''t normal..." Completely unengaged in the discussion, the Demon Princess stood in the back, lost in her own thoughts. "There''s a Demon Aura... It''s so faint, yet it''s so powerful... Who could this aura belong to?" As Long Chen''s clone har stated, the weather did keep getting worse before a bright light appeared in the sky, making everyone look up. Everyone could see a glimpse of a Lightning Dragon flying through the clouds. Even the Roars of the enraged lightning Dragon could be heard. Not only a Lightning Dragon, but a Giant Phoenix, purely made of Lightning, also appeared in the sky, screeching as if it was enraged and sent here to destroy the ones who dared anger them. Not too far, a tortoise also appeared, made from Lightning as well. One after another, everyone was able to see glimpses of all the God Beasts, as if it was the essence of the God stars that had arrived here. All those beasts were made from the most destructive lightning that could destroy even space with just a single flicker of it. "This..." The ck Tortoise King didn''t know what to make of all this. There were forms of them flying high in the sky. It was evident that they weren''t really beasts, but just thepressed forms of the heavenly lightning that had gained essence, yet it was never seen before! **** The Rainbow Phoenix was still staring at the blood-red Godly Star. She started flying up without exining anything. As she flew high enough, she changed her form, turning into the Rainbow Phoenix. She flew straight toward the sky. The Phoenix Queen also flew behind the Rainbow Phoenix after telling the others to take care of the Realm in her absence. "That star... It belonged to Baihu..." In another realm, the Dragon King also decided to check. He changed into his real form and flew up as well. All the God Beast Kings knew that they couldn''t ignore this strange phenomenon. And if there was one person who could answer them about what had happened, then it was the White Tiger King, whose star had turned red. All the God Beasts flew up in their separate realms. However, all of them had only one destination... The White Tiger Realm! The one people who were capable of getting there, but didn''t even attempt to, were the current Demon King and the Heavenly Emperor. They also noticed the strange phenomenon in the sky, but they left it for the Godly Beasts to handle since they could''ve barged inside the God Beast Realm just over something like that. They especially stayed clear of it because they didn''t know what this actually meant. For ignorant people like them, this could very well be a rare yetpletely normal phenomenon. They didn''t worry about it. **** Long Chen reached the end of the Cave¡­ Chapter 1536 1536: Heir

Chapter 1536 Chapter 1536: Heir

Long Chen reached the end of the cave, following the direction that was shown to him by Long Tian with the expectation of finding Tian Shen there. Unfortunately, Long Chen didn''t even need to enter before realizing that there was no one ahead. He couldn''t sense any live energy. Despite that, he still entered the room that the cave connected to, considering the possibility that Tian Shen could''ve already been dead. "I don''t think the person you''re looking for is here," he stated, ncing back at the Spirit of Long Tian. Even Long Tian was surprised. The room didn''t have Tian Shen. Even after they reached the end of the Tomb, they couldn''t find Tian Shen. "It''s impossible. Tian Shen should''ve been here. Everything that he stole from the Bloodline Temple was here, including the Maze of Death. Why would he take all these precautions to make sure no one could get here if it weren''t his resting ce?" The room was entirely empty. Not even a speck of dust could be seen here. Long Chen walked to the center of the room. He spread his arms, closing his eyes, bing one with the Origin. He slowly opened his eyes, lowering his hands. "That''s interesting. It seems you were right... Someone was here..." "I can feel some Spatial Distortion. Someone left this ce not too long ago... I''m not sure if it was the person you addressed as Tian Shen or someone else." "It must be Tian Shen! He woke up!" Long Tian eximed. "Well, if it''s really him, then I don''t think you need to worry about him. Someone who runs away like this? They can never be a threat. All they are... Is a coward," the Demon King stated. "Can you locate him? Can we get to him?" "It''s not possible to locate him just based on the Spatial Distortion here. There''s no aura of that person here. He wiped all his aura before leaving. If there was even a little travel left behind, I might''ve been able to locate him. But without that, it''s not that easy..." The Demon King stated. "That person... He ran away." "Then again, no need to worry. If he really is after Long Chen''s life, he''ll make an appearance soon enough. And if he doesn''t, that means he isn''t strong enough. By the time I leave, Long Chen will be much stronger! My heir would be much stronger!" "Your heir? Do you mean Long Chen?" Long Tian eximed, surprised. Until now, he thought that the Demon King was using Long Chen''s body, but if he was looking at Long Chen as an heir to impart his knowledge and strength, then it was incredible! "That is right! After I am done with my revenge, there won''t be anything left for me to live anymore. But I can''t kill myself either. My soul is eternal. The only way to end myself is one... Find an heir and transfer my soul core to them. All my knowledge, all my memories, all my experiences, everything I learned... I''ll give everything to Long Chen before I forever destroy myself." "This world... It won''t hold anything for me anymore. I will cease to exist, but my knowledge will live on...." In the meantime, Xun also arrived, just at the right time to hear about the Demon King''s n to select Long Chen as an heir. "You can select anyone as an heir. Why do you choose a human?" She couldn''t get herself to trust the Demon King for some reason. There was no way for him to be so nice to a human! He was someone who fought for the wellbeing of his people. Why would he give all his strength and knowledge to a human instead of a demon?" "A human?" The Demon King smiled, seemingly amused. "It seems you don''t know Long Chen at all... Thest thing he''ll be is a human..." "That aside, I think we''ve waited long enough. The tribtion is already at its peak. Before it destroys the entire world, it''s time I face the Tribtion and get through it." The Demon King raised his hand. Massive amounts of Origin Energy gathered above his hand. The Origin Energy was already the mostpressed form of energy, but the Origin waspressing even more above him. The ball of origin kept getting bigger and bigger before it was big enough to cover half the room. It was as if a mini sun had appeared above Long Chen''s body. "Demon''s Phantasm!" The man softly stated. Boom~ Following themand from the man, the Sphere of Compressed Origin shot up. The strength behind the attack was so much that the energy could even be felt outside by the ck Tortoise King and the others. The walls of the Tomb were so strong that even the Sword of Time couldn''t destroy them with such ease.? However, the attack kept destroying everything that stood in its path. The ck Sphere of energy flew up, destroying the room. The tomb was Thousands of feet underground, but that distance proved to be inconsequential as the ck Orb of light reached the surface of thend, leaving a huge hole behind. **** The Tribtion had already reached its peak. As if enraged by their inability to find their target, all the Lightning Godly Beasts started attacking everything in their path. The space of the White Tiger Realm had already deteriorated to such dangerous levels that it even worried the ck Tortoise King. As if that wasn''t enough, the ck Lightning Dragon flew toward their group as if attacking them. Even though it was Long Chen''s tribtion, in his absence, it attacked everything, including the people of this world. "You all stay behind!" The ck Tortoise Patriarch told the others to stay behind and safe. At the same time, he called forth his Soul Weapon. He didn''t know what these lightning beasts were or why they were here, but he couldn''t let them destroy this realm. He stood tall before the others like their shield, bracing for the battle. However, before the lightning dragon could even get to him, a ck Sphere of light came out of the ground. It was unclear if it was nned or an ident, but the Sphere happened toe out right when the Dragon was passing through that ce. Demon''s Phantasm struck the Tribtion Dragon. Boom~ As soon as the attack shed with the Dragon, a terrifying explosion took ce as the dragon burst into small specks of lightning that merged with the surrounding. The explosion was so powerful that everyone who stood there was tossed back like a toy. Only the ck Tortoise King managed to stand, but even he was pushed back a few steps. "Well, that was weaker than I expected...." Chapter 1537 1537: Control

Chapter 1537 Chapter 1537: Control

"That was weaker than expected..." A figure came out from the hole in the ground, seemingly disappointed that the lightning Dragon was so weak. Just a random attack, and the dragon was destroyed. "If this is the strength of the Tribtion, it''s not as strong as I expected," The Demon King eximed, looking up in the sky. "Long Chen?" Zhu Chang eximed. Even Long Chen''s clone could feel that he was Long Chen, but something wasn''t right. The Snake Monarch felt the same. He was the real person but not quite. He didn''t know what was wrong, but he was sure that there was something. "That aura... But he''s not supposed to be a Demon. Then how?" The Demon Princess stared at Long Chen in the sky. There were beautiful demonic wings behind Long Chen that were filled with the Demonic Origin. They were simr to the Royal Demonic Wings that the Royal Family possessed. It was a skill passed down from generations in their family. No one other than them was allowed to learn the skills. The Wings weren''t just ordinary wings. They were mixed with the energy of space that brought the speed of a person on the edge of Teleportation. The speed was no less than Teleportation but with more control and flexibility. What surprised the Demon Princess was that Long Chen knew this skill. She was confused how he received that skill. "I can sense my sister! I''m going down!" Baihu Yang couldn''t care less about Long Chen. He sensed his sister from where Long Chen came. If there was someone who could answer him about what happened to their Godly White Tiger Core, it was his sister. He rushed ahead and jumped inside the hole, but not before Xun and Long Tian came out. All the Royal Guards he brought with him also jumped behind him, leaving only the ones who came here for Long Chen behind. The Demon King looked down at the group who was calling Long Chen. "Kid, you have quite a lot of people who know you. You were either a headache for the World or the heartthrob of the world," the Demon Kingughed as he talked to Long Chen, whose soul was up. The Demon King didn''t make Long Chen''s soul sleep. Instead, he let Long Chen experience everything he was experiencing. For Long Chen, it was as if he was still in the body. He could still feel the gentle brushing of the wings against his skin or the flicker of lightning around him. He just couldn''t control the body... At least until the Demon King didn''t allow him to. "A headache would be more urate. But currently, you''re being a headache for me. What do you want from me?" Long Chen asked. Somehow, when he spoke, his body''s lips also moved. Even though the Demon King didn''t give the control of the body to Long Chen, he shared the other controls. Long Chen could speak when the Demon King wasn''t speaking. However, with this, when the two talked, it was as if Long Chen had a split personality and was talking to himself. "I''m sure you heard what I said to that spirit before? You freed me. I''m grateful to you. That''s why I''ve decided to take you in as my disciple. I''ve decided to train you and make you stronger. At the same time, as your fee for your teacher, I''m going to be using your body to exact my revenge." "When I''m not using your body, you''ll be able to control it and do what you want. But when I''m using it, you''ll feel what you''re feeling now." "But I won''t be here for an eternity. I''m here only for a short time, and as soon as I''m done, I''ll leave. Your body and the world will belong to you, along with my legacy. But until then, you''ll have to bear with me." "Do you understand now? Anyway, I''m sure you can understand. Even you should know that if I wanted to, I don''t have to be so cordial. I can just destroy your soul this instant or put you to eternal sleep." " But neither do I want to do that, nor do I need to. We will be working together. You''ll be helping me by sharing your body, and I''ll be helping you by taking out your enemies. I did hear you have one... What was his name... Ah, Tian something. So, what do you say? Will you help me? Or do you want me to force myself?" Even though the Demon King had been nice to Long Chen, he still knew that he had forcefully taken over someone''s body. Despite that, he asked for Long Chen''s permission now since he wasn''t just taking Long Chen as a hostage but also as a disciple. He didn''t want Long Chen to hate him. "Do I have a choice?" Long Chen responded. "I don''t, do I? In any case, you''ll be here. But then again, you are not an evil spirit who wants my body forever. And I can also read your thoughts now. You really want me as a disciple." "How long will you be controlling my body?" he asked. "As long as it takes, which shouldn''t be long. In any case, I''ll only be controlling your body when we are fighting or something simr. The other times, I''ll let you take the lead. How about that, kid?" " Kekeke, want to ept the deal of this demon?" "So as long as you aren''t fighting or in a situation where you are needed, I''ll be able to control my body?" "Yep. As long as you do as I say. For example, if we need to get somece, I''ll take control of the body. But if it''s a slow journey, I''ll give you control and just tell you where to go. Overall, it''ll be you who will be in control most of the time. Think of me as a teacher who takes control only when necessary. I suppose it''s simr to that... Martial Soul of Yours..." Long Chen looked up, noticing the clouds of tribtion. He couldn''t believe he had already reached the peak of cultivation. It was partially thanks to the Demon King. No matter how bad he was or how many wars he fought, he did help him in a way. Long Chen nodded. "Alright. I''ll agree..." He decided to leave everything to the Demon King since it was indirectly him helping. Moreover, since he was also in control of the body in some senses, he could learn the skills of the Demon King that he used. Chapter 1538 1538: Demon’s Domain

Chapter 1538 Chapter 1538: Demon''s Domain

Long Chen agreed with the Demon King, giving control of his body.? However, it was then that he heard the voice of the Snake Monarch. "Before we face the Tribtion, can I talk to the people on the ground?" he asked. "Alright. But you''ll only be able to speak. To keep us safe, I''ll have the control of the body." "Alright." The Demon King flew down. The Lightning Dragon that he had destroyed starteding together again, even bigger than before. The lightning dragon flew up to the sky, roaring. As the lightning dragon flew up, he absorbed even more lightning, bing even bigger. As the Dragons became stronger, the Tribtion became stronger. All the other Lightning Beasts also became stronger. The Dragon disappeared into the Dark Clouds before rushing down again. This time, he wasn''t alone. The other eight lightning beasts were with him as well this time. **** "The White Tiger Godly Star Core... It''s with him..." The ck Tortoise Patriarch eximed, noticing Long Chen in the sky. He could sense the core inside Long Chen. Not only the core, but he could also feel the White Tiger King''s essence with him. "What are you saying? How can he have a core? He is a human!" Zhu Chang didn''t feel as if his father''s words were making sense. The Beast''s core couldn''t be passed to a human. "I know he is a human... Or at least some of him was a human. But it''s also true that he has the core. Not only that, but he also gave old Baihu''s life essence. That means he killed him and stole his life essence. The reason he is dead it''s because of him." The old man grimly stated. Normally, the Snake Monarch would''ve called him a crazy old man for even thinking that Long Chen could do all this, but at the moment, even he felt that Long Chen had the beastly Suppression. "I don''t think he is the friend you recall him as. Something is different about him. He might even be an enemy now." "Don''t be crazy. Long Chen isn''t strong enough to kill him. And what reason would he even have? They were working together!" While the group was amidst a discussion, Long Chen came down,nding before the group. "What are you all doing here?" He also noticed his clone. "And you... Are you... The clone that Bloodline Temple created in the Trial World? I don''t remember having another clone after all." "It seems you still remember me. After leaving me in that godforsaken world..." "Godforsaken world? You mean a beautiful world where you were the King? Why do you look angry? It''s as if you hate me for leaving you with a king''s life? Moreover, even if I wanted to, I couldn''t have taken you with me. You know the restrictions and why I couldn''t..." "Then again, you do have the anger of the heart demon, so that might be a factor as well." Even though Long Chen didn''t know why his clone would hate him, he did have some idea. While Long Chen talked to the ground, his eyes focused on the surroundings. "Anyway, I don''t have time to talk to you all much. I''ll ask and tellter. I''m going through a godly tribtion here. You should get out of here because this ce is about to get dangerous. Also, take Xun with you! Wait for me at the Royal City! I''ll tell everything!" "Now go!" After finishing what he had to say, the Demon King started flying to, slightly relieved that Long Chen didn''t waste too much of his time. "Now, kid, I''m sure you heard about Demons and how strong we are? Let me show you a glimpse of a true demon''s strength! The strength that you''ll soon possess!" The Demon King raised his hand, watching all the beastsing toward him. "Demon''s world!" A mysterious wave came, spreading out with Long Chen at the core. As soon as the Demon King used his domain, the surroundings slightly changed. The spatial cracks that were developing stopped. It was as if even the space was in his control. The ck Tortoise King didn''t want to leave, but he did worry about his son.? Moreover, he felt that Long Chen wasn''t lying. He was going to return. He started moving back with Zhu Chang, Xun, and others. He didn''t actually go back to the Royal Pce, but he did create some distance between them and where Long Chen was. "The Demon''s Domain? How is it possible for him to know? Even I don''t know how to use it?!" The Demon Princess eximed, watching Long Chen use the Demon''s Domain. It was an ancient Domain Skill that could only be used by a rare few, ording to what was written about this skill. However, the scriptures about this skill that they had were iplete. The skill in their possession had many ws since it was iplete. Firstly, it couldn''t be learned by anyone who wasn''t the age of her father. Secondly, when anyone learned the skill, the range was generally much smaller. Amongst the present generations of Demons, only her father knew how to use the skill, and even he could only create a Demon''s Domain that was much smaller than Long Chen''s Domain. "You!" She grabbed Long Chen''s clone''s cors. "You have his memories! Tell me, who taught him our skill?!" "I don''t know. He didn''t learn that skill beforeing here. I only have his memories up to the point of him leaving the Maze of Death. Who knows, maybe he found some Demonic Scriptures inside the Tomb and learned them? Why don''t you ask him instead of troubling me?" "Scriptures inside the Tomb? That would exin the wings and the Domain! The Tomb! It must be the Tomb of a Demoniac Ancestor!" She was so excited about the possibility of recovering all those skills that she didn''t even think why her ancestor would make a Tomb in the White Tiger Realm instead? She even forgot to consider the possibility that it was impossible. Even if there were scriptures of this skill in the Tomb, how could Long Chen learn and master all these skills in a few hours? She was blinded by her excitement and didn''t even consider the possibility as she rushed ahead. She wanted to retrieve those scriptures, and for that, he also decided to go inside the tomb like Baihu Yang and the others. The ck Tortoise Patriarch told him to stop, but she didn''t listen and rushed ahead. She also entered the tomb, blinded by her greed. In the sky, Long Chen used the Demon''s Domain, but that didn''t stop the beasts froming to him. It wasn''t the intended goal either. Long Chen also flew to the lightning beasts. Chapter 1539 1539: Lied

Chapter 1539 Chapter 1539: Lied

The Demon Princess jumped down where Long Chen came out of, barely missing a lightning bolt that was about to fall on her. Shended inside the empty chamber, looking at her surroundings. There were no scriptures she could find here. She continued her search and entered the cave that was connected to the hall. On the other end of the cave, there was the Maze of Death. But before that maze, there was an empty space where a man''s shriveled-up body was lying lifeless. A young girl was sitting before the body, crying. Baihu Yang had also arrived here. He and the Royal Guards couldn''t believe that the frail and lifeless body belonged to the White Tiger King. Unfortunately, they couldn''t deny that either. It was evident that it was his body. Baihu Yang ced his hand on his sobbing sister''s shoulders. Ling looked up. Finding a family face, she stood up and embraced her brother. Her sobbing only intensified. ''It''s all my fault! All my fault!" "Calm down. Tell me what happened. Your brother is still alive! I won''t let anyone hurt you! You''re safe! Tell me, who did it?? I''ll find them, and I''ll make them pay!" "You can''t. It''s impossible. Even father couldn''t..." Ling still remembered how weak her father was before that Spirit who upied Long Chen''s body. "If you go after him, he''ll kill you as well!" "Who? Who will? Tell me everything! What happened here? Also, how was father''s Godly Core was stolen? The ck Tortoise n is outside.? If I''m weak, we can take their help! We must retrieve the Godbeast Core! Without that, our Bloodline will be the weakest God Beast Bloodline!" Baihu Yang kept asking his sister about what happened here, but his sister was in such a shock that she found it hard to even speak properly. "Alright. Don''t speak. Just rx. Forget everything! Just rx for now. Here, drink something." He gave some water to his sister, realizing that she couldn''t answer like that. Until she was calmer, she couldn''t answer. "Take the body of father," hemanded the Royal Guards. The guards picked up the body and wrapped it in a piece of cloth firmly before keeping it in the Spatial Realm where it could be more secure. Baihu Ling drank the water. Her breathing had finally started to calm down as she came out of her phase in the presence of her brother. She still had tears in her eyes, but she looked better than before. Baihu Yang sat beside his sister with his back resting against the wall. "Feeling better?" Ling nodded. "Brother, we forever lost Father..." "I know. We''ll get through this together. But first, I need to know what happened. Can you tell me how you ended up in this situation?" "I arrived with father when..." Ling started talking about how she ended up here. She exined everything from falling into the Maze to meeting Long Chen. "He was brought here by the Dragons..." Even though Baihu Yang knew that Long Chen wasn''t with the Dragons and that he lied, he didn''t interfere in the exnation. He let Ling continue. Getting answers was more important. Inside the cave, the Demon Princess also arrived. She heard the story of Ling as well, wondering if she had some answers as to where those scriptures were. "Father, Long Chen, the girl, and I arrived here, stepping out of the maze. There were two statues right there when we came. And then..." She talked about how the conflict between her father and Long Chen began when Long Chen tried to stop him from touching the Statue. She also talked about how Long Chen identally fell on her, engaging their father even more. She described the battle and then one of the statues breaking. "That spirit''s aura... It even made my ring break. That spirit upied Long Chen''s body. It was so strong. Father was helpless as he was killed, and his Godbeast Core was stolen..." "So Long Chen did it! That bastard! You''re not the reason father is dead; he is! He''s the treasure father''s Soul Weapon was trapped in the Maze of Death! If it wasn''t, Father could''ve fought back! That bastard!" "I will kill that bastard!" "Brother, he isn''t at fault. He didn''t want the statue to break. It''s our fault. He was forced toe to this world, and then he was attacked by us. And now he''s also suffering as it''s his body that''s upied. Even if you kill him, that evil spirit will just possess someone else!" Even though her father had been killed in Long Chen''s hands, Ling still didn''t feel that it was right for them to kill Long Chen, especially when he didn''t want it. He was just here to stop a Demon! "You naive girl, Long Chen lied to you! He used you! He wasn''t brought here by the Dragons! The people who you imed died in the town? They couldn''t have been killed by the Dragons since Dragons didn''te. They were killed by Long Chen!" "He killed them, and then he used you. He knew if he was caught here, he was going to be killed, so he lied about his identity and used you to get in father''s good books!" "How do you know that?" Ling asked, grimacing. "Because she is a guest of the ck Tortoise n. He was also in the Ancestral Temple with me. Apparently, he was trapped here, and he came to our world from there. The ck Tortoise n''s Patriarch and Zhu Chang came themselves to bring Long Chen back! He had no rtionship with the Dragons!" "Father was right! That bastard was using you! And who knows, maybe freeing that Demon was also his n? Even if the Demon is upying his body, it''s him who is bing stronger! His story abouting here to stop a man from waking up?" "It''s a bunch of lies! I''ming from there! There was no body or anything that could hint at someone staying there! The only thing that''s worth importance here are the Two Statues, and he came here for them! That bastard! I will kill him!" Baihu Yang made a promise to himself that he was going to kill Long Chen, no matter what it took. It was only after killing Long Chen that he could take back the Godbeast Core. While he made up his mind, the Demon Princess stood in the back, stunned. So there were no scriptures here! Instead, it was the Spirit who knew those skills. She also felt that maybe that spirit belonged to one of her ancestors since they knew those skills. Chapter 1540 1540: Pain

Chapter 1540 Chapter 1540: Pain

The Demon Princess was ted at receiving the information. If it was really one of her Ancestors who was strong enough to kill a God Beast King so easily, that meant he was certainly very capable. He could easily make the Demons the supreme entity in the entire world. Before that strength, even the gods and the Godly Beasts couldn''t stand. She finally got her answer! Now all she needed was a confirmation from Long Chen himself. She slowly started retreating and went where she came from. "Come, it''s time you go home.? You aren''t in any condition to stay here." Baihu Yang helped his sister up and took her with him as well. **** Outside in the Godbeast realm, the Demon Godughed out heartily! He was really enjoying the battle at the moment! It had been a long time since he fought so openly. The Tribtion was certainly very strong. In fact, Long Chen was even suspicious if he could''ve survived this Tribtion if he was alone. The Tribtion was really fierce. It was even destroying the space of the God Beast Realm, which wasn''t easy to destroy. The space here was the hardest to destroy, after all. The Demon God kept destroying all the Tribtion Beasts, no matter how many times they came. However, the beasts also seemed to be eternal. No matter how many times they were destroyed, the beasts only came back stronger than before. "Yes! Be stronger! Show me how strong you can be! Make it fun for me!" The Demon Godughed like a Demon as he held onto the Lightning Tiger. With a single punch, he destroyed the lightning tiger. Even though this attack made his own hand burn, he didn''t care. He didn''t mind the pain. Long Chen could experience the battle like he was fighting. In fact, he shared almost all the senses of his body except the pain. Even though his hand was burned, he didn''t feel even the slightest of pain. It was as if the Demon God kept all the pain reserved for him. "Why can''t I sense the pain?" Long Chen asked the Demon God. "Why do you want to sense the pain?" The Demon Kingughed. "Just let me handle everything here." "Because it''s my body. I want to know how much damage I''m receiving, and I can only do that through the pain," Long Chen answered. Even though it was good for him to not feel the pain, but he still wanted to feel it. Just to have an idea as to what his body was going through. "As you wish," the Demon King scoffed, allowing Long Chen''s soul to sense the pain before continuing the battle, which seemed endless. If the Tribtion just kept getting stronger the more he destroyed it; then it could just destroy the entire realm and still not end. That''s why the Demon God cast the Demon''s Domain around him, trapping the entire Tribtion inside the Demon''s Domain. A Demon''s Domain was his own mini realm where he was the King. The realm allowed him to fight multiple enemies without having to worry about anything. Whatever happened inside the domain, he could see. Nothing escaped his eyes. Moreover, the Domain also provided him with some boost. The damage of the Tribtion was kept to his Domain. No matter how strong the Tribtion was, it couldn''t destroy the God Beast Realm as long as it was inside his domain. Especially since his Domain could resist the Domain for longer than the realm outside could. Boom~ As the Demon God attacked the Thunder Tiger and the Thunder Lion, a ball of me came from the front, hitting him straight in the chest. The Demon God didn''t avoid the attack, despite knowing it wasing. He pped his hands, destroying all the Lightning Demons that were near him, before observing his chest. His clothes were burnt, and there was a wound on his chest, but the damage wasn''t too serious since the Demon God cast a barrier at the right time. "Regretting the decision of feeling pain?" The Demon God smiled. "You know I can take away the pain again." "No need. I''ve been through more pain," Long Chen responded. Back on the ground, the Snake Monarch watched Long Chen from a distance. Seeing him talk to himself, he let out a sigh. "Poor Guy. It seems staying away from this amazing monarch has made him go crazy. If only I were with him, he would''ve been fine. This King could''ve protected him." Zhu Chang red at the Snake Monarch. "This isn''t the time to joke around. He never talked to himself before, as far as I can recall. Something doesn''t seem right about him. He''s different." "Don''t worry.? He is the same person. He isn''t the clone," Snake Monarch answered. "This Monarch can confirm that." The ck Tortoise Patriarch grimly observed every action of Long Chen. All his skills... All his moments... The craziness in those eyes... All those reminded him about the Demons. He nced at Xun, who was standing silently all this while. "You''ve been with him all this time. Can you shed some light on it? What happened to him...? Or should I say, who happened to him? Is he possessed?" The Snake Monarch had confirmed that he was the same Long Chen. However, everyone could see that he was different as well. That made him think of the possibility that Long Chen could''ve been possessed. Nothing else made sense other than that. He had met Long Chen in the past as well. Long Chen was strong, but he was nowhere close to this level. The two auras were also different. The aura from before was like fire, but the aura now was like a zing inferno. "Yeah. What happened to him?" Zhu Chang also asked at the same time. Long Chen''s clone was also curious about it. "I know everything that happened up to the point of you leaving the Maze of Death. By that time, he wasn''t this strong. What happened after that to change him? What are you hiding?" "Xun, tell us. So we can help him if he needs our help." Zhu Chang ced his hand on Xun''s shoulder, speaking earnestly, "We came here to help him. Tell us what happened. You know we aren''t bad for him." Xun let out a sigh. She knew she couldn''t tell them. Telling them could create trouble for Long Chen. "I know what happened!" A stern voice came. Everyone looked at the source of the voice, noticing Baihu Yang had returned with his sister. "That Long Chen! He murdered my father! He also stole our Godbeast Core!" Chapter 1541 1541: Weak

Chapter 1541 Chapter 1541: Weak

"He murdered my father!" Baihu Yang came out, straight using Long Chen. Initially, everyone refused to believe that it could even be possible. How can Long Chen kill someone like White Tiger King? However, they soon understood that it wasn''t as impossible as they believed it to be, especially when they looked into the distance. Long Chen was already fighting such a fierce Tribtion. That strength... It was nothing tough at. With that strength, it wasn''t entirely impossible for him to kill the White Tiger King. Moreover, the presence of the White Tiger King''s core inside him... That could only be possible if Long Chen killed the White Tiger King and stole the core from him. However, why would that happen? Based on the memories, Long Chen had quite a good equation with the White Tiger King as both of them navigated their path out of the Maze of Death together. From having such a good cooperation to bing enemies of each other''s life? That didn''t make sense. The question again returned to where it started! Just what happened between the moment that they left the Maze of Death and the moment they died? Fortunately, now they had someone who could answer. Baihu Ling had been with Long Chen from the beginning, just like Xun was. If Xun couldn''t answer, Baihu Ling could. "Tell us. What happened?" "She is still in shock. It''s better if we don''t make her repeat what happened a second time," Baihu Yang stepped forward, not wanting to let his sister go into that phase again by recalling that event. "She already informed me once." He made the two of his Soldiers take Ling back to the castle along with their father''s body, leaving this dangerous ce. Ling was still not normal. She wasn''t like before. If it were her old self, she would have resisted and demanded to stay here, but in her daze now, she didn''t even react. She left the ce with her father''s body, not even daring to nce back at Long Chen in the back. ***** In one ce, the ck Tortoise n Patriarch was listening to the story about what happened underground through Baihu Yang. In another ce, the Demon Princess was still gazing at Long Chen in awe. There was a great possibility that the person inside him was her Ancestor. Seeing just the sheer amount of strength that her ancestor was able to possess even if he wasn''t in his real body, she couldn''t help but be amazed. She wondered just how strong he must''ve been when he had a real body. She also thought about helping him since they were from the same family in a way, but she didn''t. She wasn''t sure if she could be of much help against the lightning beasts. If anything, she might as well be an obstruction for them. She just stood on the ground, observing all the battle skills that were used by Long Chen, trying to see how many she recognized and how many were the ancient Demon Skills that even she didn''t know about. "Hmm? It''s not returning?" The Demon Emperor kept destroying the Lightning Beasts, trying to see just how many times they could return as stronger, but after he destroyed them for the hundredth time, the Lightning Tiger didn''t make an appearance again. To test his theory, he destroyed the Lightning Dragon, who was already destroyed by him ny nine times. After the hundredth destruction, even the Lightning Dragon disappeared. Instead of getting stronger, the Tribtion only became stronger as it lost another tribtion beast. "So that''s the extent? And here I thought they could make it more fun. The humans really have easy tribtions. The thing about them being difficult... What exaggerations. If that''s the extent, this is nothing!" Instead of being happy about finding the limit of the Tribtion, the Demon King was really disappointed. The entire fun of the Tribtion was over. Even though the Tribtion Beasts were now strong enough to destroy a world easily, they were pathetically weak for him. Now that he had lost all the fun of facing the Tribtion, he didn''t extend it longer. There was no point in it for him if that was all there was to this tribtion. He pped his fist together. Smoke filled his domain from every side. The smoke made it impossible for anyone to see what had been happening inside the Domain. However, the smoke didn''tst there for long. Following a loud explosion inside the domain, the smoke started disappearing, revealing an empty domain. The Tribtion was over. All the lightning beasts were gone, and so were the clouds in the sky. However, the Long Chen wasn''t inside the Domain either. The domain waspletely empty¡­ "Where did he go?" The Demon Princess eximed in shock. She couldn''t believe that he had disappeared. How could he let him leave like that? "Looking for someone?" A serene voice came from behind. The Demon Princess turned around, finding Long Chen behind her. She went down on her knees instantly. "Senior, I was indeed looking for you." There was not even a scratch on Long Chen''s body at the moment. Whatever wounds he had received were healed. Only some marks on his clothes could be seen. The Demon Emperor observed the Demon Princess, noticing that she had the Demon Bloodline. She appeared to be from his n! Long Chen''s eyes shone momentarily as if he was looking through the Princess Soul. "Not bad. You do have some talent. Quite young and good cultivation as well. Too bad, you''re still not on the same level as my disciple," he eximed, still being possessed by the Demon Emperor. "Identify yourself. Who are you?" he asked the Demon Princess. "And why were you looking for me?" He knew she was from his species, but that still didn''t exin how she came here looking for him. There was no way a Demon would''ve known that he was here. "Senior, I am the Princess of the Demonic Emperor. My father rules over the Demons. I wish to invite Senior to meet my father. He would be really pleased to meet with Ancestor." The Demon Emperor smirked. "And how are you so sure that I''m your Ancestor? Just because I used the skills, you recognize? You think humans can''t use a Demon''s skills?" "Senior, although it''s true that humans can use a Demon''s Skill, but only a great demon can use those skills with such control and precision. You are our Ancestor, and that''s why I respectfully invite you to our realm to celebrate your return. It''s time you came home, Senior." Chapter 1542 1542: So you didn’t die

Chapter 1542 Chapter 1542: So you didn''t die

"It''s time you came home, Senior." The Demon Princess respectfully bowed before Long Chen. As Long Chen could hear everything that was being told to the Demonic Emperor, he was somewhat surprised. The girl was the Princess of the Demon Realm. In other words, she was on the same level as Zhu Chang, if not higher. Her father was the current Demon King, who he had heard so much about. "Fine. I wille with you to your realm." The Demonic Emperor epted the invitation ultimately. For what he needed to do, he needed a force to make thingsparatively easier for him. Moreover, he also wanted to see just how much his people had grown in his absence. There was another reason that he epted this invitation. He wanted Long Chen toe with him to the ce that was going to be his home. He wanted to bring some goodwill inside Long Chen''s heart for his people so he could start considering them like family as well. Even though the Demonic Emperor was sure that he was going to destroy the Heaven before he went away, leaving no threat for his people, he still wanted his descendants to stay close to Long Chen. If it was anyone else, they might''ve selected their own descendant to give their strength, but he selected Long Chen, and that''s the decision he was going to stick to. There was another thought in his mind. If possible, he wanted to make sure that after he left, Long Chen became a part of his own family. In other words, he wanted Long Chen to be married to the Demonic Princess, but he knew that forcing Long Chen wasn''t the solution. That''s why he decided to leave these things to Long Chen. He decided to give Long Chen an opportunity to get to know the Demonic Princess. In any case, he wasn''t going to control the body most of the time, so that gave Long Chen plenty of time to get to know the Demon King and the young Princess. "I wille, but I won''t being alone though." Some more words came out of Long Chen''s lips, but it wasn''t the Demon Emperor who was speaking this time. Since Long Chen could speak as well, he took that privilege and ced his own side forward. "I think I forgot to introduce you two..." The Demonic Emperor spoke, surprising the Demon Princess. What was he talking about? "As you might know, this isn''t my own body. And I''ve been sharing it with someone else. The one you heard was Long Chen. He is the one who owns this body and also my disciple." "So, in other words, Long Chen will be my heir, as I have decided. Most of the time, I won''t be controlling this body. It''ll be like I don''t even exist, so you''ll have to deal with that guy. I''ll onlye out on important asions." The Demon Emperor exined. Hearing the exnation, Aira wondered just why was her Ancestor going so far for a human? Why doesn''t he just destroy that person''s soul? Why does he want that person as his disciple? She was also slightly jealous. She would''ve loved to be the disciple of her ancestor as well since it would''ve meant that her progress would be quite high, but he had already selected someone. Not only was that person not a demon, but he was also someone she had to deal with. It was like her ancestor was passing on the inheritance that belonged to her on a human, which made her somewhat ufortable, but she maintained her expression. She didn''t let it show on her face. "If Ancestor want it, then it must be important," she stated. "May I ask who else your disciple wants to bring to our realm with us?" Long Chen took the lead again. "I want to bring my family and my friends with me." "I suppose that would be Zhu Chang and your family that stays at the Realm of the ck Tortoise?" The Demon Princess already knows about Long Chen''s family and quite a lot about his journey, thanks to his clone. In fact, she was also fooled into attempting to kidnap them, which she somewhat regretted. "That''s right. Since I''ll be out on this long journey, I want my family toe with me, and I want them to be safe." "Don''t worry. We will protect your family from every harm. You are a disciple of our ancestor. He has selected you, so of course you''re our guest as well." The youngdy epted. She couldn''t just say no after all. "Shall we go then? If we are done here?" "Hmm?" Long Chen looked up, somewhat surprised. "It seems we might have to dy the n a bit." The entire world had started turning somewhat warm as a bright light came from the sky. Everyone looked up, noticing multiple balls of fireing closer. As the balls of fire got closer, they all noticed that it wasn''t a ball of fire. Instead, each ball of fire had a person inside. "The Phoenix Queen?" ck Tortoise Patriarch frowned. He was more curious about the woman with a rainbow me around her, which made his Bloodline tremble a bit. That Bloodline suppression made him realize who that woman was. He went down on one knee, respectfully greeting the Rainbow Phoenix. "Ancestral Beast?" Zhu Chang also went down on one knee respectfully. Even Snake Monarch felt his Bloodline Tremble. Not long after, a Majestic Dragon also arrived there, covering a major part of the sky. "The Dragon King?" "The Ice Phoenix Queen?" A snow white phoenix also arrived, making her surroundings a bit colder. "Royal Qilin?'' One after another, more and more God Beast Kings and Queens arrived there, surprising the ck Tortoise King. "It looks like they also sensed something wrong here. The chaos was so powerful that it managed to draw them all here." Instead of looking at the ck Tortoise King, who was on his knees, the Rainbow Phoenix red at Long Chen. "So you didn''t die¡­." Chapter 1543 1543: You want?

Chapter 1543 Chapter 1543: You want?

"So you didn''t die..." The Rainbow Phoenix noticed Long Chen. Her eyes lit up in anger. She had assumed that Long Chen died inside her temple when she attacked himst time. It was only now that she realized how wrong she was. Not only did he not perish, but it seemed he became even stronger. The strange phenomenon she sensed before¡­ It became much clearer to her what it was when she sensed the beastly aura inside Long Chen. The change of the Star in the sky... And that beastly aura inside Long Chen made her sure what happened here. It looked like Long Chen had killed one of the God Beast Kings and stolen the Godly Core. Now that a beast didn''t have the God Beast Core, their star changed. Looking around, she also saw the Baihu Yang, who had no godly aura in his bloodline anymore. Other than White Tiger King, all the God Beast Kings were here, safe. That meant the God Core that Long Chen stole belonged to the White Tiger King. "You''ve be stronger... Much stronger than you should''ve been..." It hadn''t been long since she shed with Long Chen, and she could sense that he was already way stronger than thest time she met him. His growth was just too fast. Last time, he couldn''t even fight a little Phoenix properly, and now he had managed to kill the White Tiger King? "It''s quite strange..." The Demon Emperor muttered, staring at the Rainbow Phoenix. He could see her looking in his direction, but he didn''t recognize her. That meant she was talking to Long Chen. "You know her?" he asked Long Chen. He didn''t know why, but he found the Rainbow Phoenix somewhat familiar, but not quite. She wasn''t like any God Beast that he ever saw before, but he could feel a somewhat familiar aura from her. It was a different aura from the one that Long Chen had, but its essence seemed to be quite simr, as if something was identical between the two. "Yeah, she is one of the many who wants to kill me," Long Chen responded. "Well, you certainly seem quite popr. Before, that old man wanted to kill you. Here, this woman and all the other God Beasts. Hahaha, not bad. So, how do you want to do this? You want to fight them yourself, or shall I help you out with this?" The Demonic Emperor asked. He could feel that the Rainbow Phoenix was very strong. She was definitely stronger than the Tribtion, and she wasn''t alone either. He wasn''t sure if Long Chen could handle her, so he decided to offer help. "I fought her a little while ago..." Long Chen responded. "She is way more skilled than me. She has some kind of sleeping spell that is dangerous. She also has those mes, which are very dangerous." "You fought her? I guess I can imagine the oue. It seems you aren''t ready yet. I''ll help you this time..." "No, I want to fight her this time as well. I don''t want you to fight my wars for me. If I want to get ustomed to this sudden boost in my strength, I need to fight myself." Even though it was very beneficial for him to let the Demonic Emperor fight for him, Long Chen wanted to do it himself. It wasn''t just because he wanted to settle scores, but he also had more reasons. Last time he fought her, he didn''t have this high cultivation. He wanted to test just what he was capable of now! There was only one problem... Her mysterious spells and that me. He didn''t have a solution for them yet. The Rainbow Phoenix watched Long Chen talk to himself, feeling somewhat weird. Did he go crazy after getting this new strength? While the Rainbow Phoenix was surprised to see Long Chen, the other God Beast Kings who had just arrived were surprised to see her here. They were more interested in her than what was happening here. Seeing her ce such Importance on Long Chen, they also started paying some attention to him. The ck Tortoise King also flew to in the sky, joining the others. Almost everyone here was confused about the entire situation. Long Chen''s friends didn''t know why so many God Beasts were here. The god beasts didn''t know what was happening here. There was only one person in the entire ce who was ted to see all the God Beasts here. Baihu Yang flew up in the sky, right behind the ck Tortoise King. He had lost his father, and he wanted revenge, but he also knew deep inside his heart that he wasn''t capable of getting revenge. Long Chen was able to kill his father. He was nothing before him. That''s why the arrival of the God Beasts ted him. He wasn''t capable of getting revenge, but with so many God Beasts here, there was no way for Long Chen to escape! That man deserved to die, and now there were people who could kill him! He might be able to kill one God Beast, but even he couldn''t stand a chance before so many, especially when there was an Ancestral Beast there. Baihu Yang stopped in the air before the God Beasts and the Rainbow Phoenix. Even though the Rainbow Phoenix was more focused on Long Chen, as Baihu Yang started telling her what happened to his father and how Long Chen was able to kill him, she finally started taking an interest in him. "A dark spirit which helped him get stronger?" She asked the young man. "Are you sure?" For some reason, she couldn''t feel any presence of a dark spirit inside Long Chen. That''s why she thought that he did it all on his own. But if it was a dark spirit, then it could exin why he became stronger in such a short time. It was definitely a spirit with some great knowledge on how to steal someone''s strength. If that was the case, she understood that it must be the spirit of a demon. "So that''s why he was talking to himself..." She clenched her fist. Chapter 1544 1544: The Bloodline

Chapter 1544 Chapter 1544: The Bloodline

Baihu Yang informed all the God Beasts about Long Chen being possessed before the ck Tortoise King could even speak anything. He could see that things were looking quite ominous for Long Chen. Even if he killed the White Tiger King when he was possessed by someone else, it wasn''t going to matter much for these people since, in any case, Long Chen was a threat to them. Long Chen had killed one of the God Beasts, and they weren''t going to let him live anymore. They couldn''t just destroy the spirit inside Long Chen while letting him live. Moreover, even if they could, they weren''t going to make that much effort simply for a stranger like Long Chen. The ck Tortoise King wanted to save Long Chen without harming him since he was a friend of Zhu Chang, but that was before everyone else came here. Now that the others were here, he couldn''t do anything but watch Long Chen be killed right before his eyes. Especially since the Rainbow Phoenix was also here, apanying the Phoenixes. It was evident to him that the Rainbow Phoenix had been staying with the Phoenixes while they were all looking for the Ancestral Beasts. The Phoenixes had already crossed the finishing lines, while the others had no idea. The Rainbow Phoenix heard about Long Chen being possessed, but for some reason, it was really hard for her to believe it. Long Chen was someone who wasn''t an ordinary person. His body was a mystery, even for her. That person was able to establish a contract with the Ancient Myriad Beast. She thought that was his biggest achievement, but when she tried to peek into his consciousness after putting him to sleep, she realized that there was some kind of ancient lock in his consciousness protecting it from her. Just as she was about to open the lock, something happened, and she was forced out. She thought that Long Chen had died in that, but he was here. That meant he somehow managed to leave her cell even though she had sealed the space. The contracting of an Ancient Beast, the lock, and the Teleportation... It all signaled toward something reallyplicated. A person who had his consciousness protected like that, how could his body be possessed by a Spirit? A spirit that was able to do that... Just who could it belong to? She flew down,nding around twenty meters away from Long Chen. The Phoenix Queen alsonded right behind her. All the other God Beasts alsonded nearby, surrounding Long Chen. Generally, all of them would''ve attacked him already since he needed to die, but they all waited for the Rainbow Phoenix to begin first. Not only was she the oldest, but she was also the strongest here. "They look like they won''t let you leave here alive. I''m asking you one final time. Shall I help you? You know, I''m quite free at the moment. You just need to ask," the Demonic Emperor asked Long Chen. "No need. Just remember what I told you..." "Yeah, yeah, I know. Don''t worry; I''ll protect you from the spells that can put you to sleep. And while we''re at it, I''ll also cast my Domain to help you. But other than that, you won''t get any help until you aren''t defeated. Once you are defeated, then I''ll take over again." The Demonic Emperor found it quite easy to help Long Chen in this situation, but he let the young man deal with the problems. In fact, he was slightly happy that Long Chen wasn''t backing off and facing his Challenges himself, even when he was surrounded by so many powerful beings. This was the kind of self confidence that he wanted from his disciple. If he weren''t sharing the same body with Long Chen, he really would''ve patted the shoulders of the young man. The Demonic Emperor gestured for the Demon Princess to leave. "Little girl, I should advise you to get back. Let your senior have fun." The Demon Princess nodded. She took the advice and slowly started retreating as she knew this wasn''t the right ce for her to be at. The field was covered by the strongest beings on earth, and even one stray attack could hurt her seriously. She stepped back and soon left, joining the group in the distance. Zhu Chang was standing still. Even though he was Long Chen''s friend, he didn''t know how to help him. All the God Beast Kings were here. If he tried to chime in, it could only make things worse for his father. He was really hoping that the two sides weren''t going to fight. Fortunately, the battle hadn''t started yet, but it was only a matter of time. "Screw them. They think they can bully my friend?" The Snake Monarch was much wilder than Zhu Chang. "They might be God Beasts, but this Monarch is their father!" Unlike Zhu Chang, the Snake Monarch actually flew to the battlefield. "Stop right there!" He yelled as he flew toward Long Chen. Long Chen heard the call of the Snake Monarch, which made his face twitch. He was really prepared for a serious battle, and there came the Snake Monarch. He facepalmed himself before looking back. "Stay Back, you idiot! Let me handle this myself!" "Nonsense! These kids think they can bully you? In their dreams!" Snake Monarch didn''t stop. He flew past the ck Tortoise Patriarch and stopped right beside Long Chen. Even though his Bloodline felt suppression here, he still red right in the eyes of the Rainbow Phoenix. "Who are you?" The Phoenix asked, looking weirdly at the Snake Monarch. The Snake wasn''t even strong enough to be registered by them, let alone someone who could stop them. The Snake Monarch heard the question and startedughing proudly. Hearing thatughter, Long Chen rolled his eyes. "She just had to ask." "Who am I? Who is this Emperor? Little Girl, do you not recognize the charming Shake Monarch, who is the heartthrob of billions ofdies in this universe?" The Snake Monarch asked. Meanwhile, Long Chen let out a sigh. Even though Long Chen was frustrated to some extent, the Demonic Emperor was amused. "Your contracted beast is definitely interesting. However, I can see that you''ve been wasting his potential. His Bloodline is still sealed, isn''t it?" He asked Long Chen. "Yeah, his Bloodline is sealed. Even I know that, but I need phoenix blood to unseal his Bloodline. Wait a minute! Phoenix Blood!" It was only when Long Chen answered that he remembered that he actually had the Phoenix Blood! When he fought the Rainbow Phoenix and the Little Phoenix inside the Ancestral Temple, he had gathered some of their blood for the future to unlock Snake Monarch''S Bloodline. He hadpletely forgotten about that! Chapter 1545 1545: The Blood

Chapter 1545 Chapter 1545: The Blood

Long Chen just realized that he had the thing he needed to awaken the Blood Monarch''s bloodline. When he received the blood, he onlycked the presence of the Snake Monarch. That''s why he kept the blood in his storage. So many things happened after that, which made him forget about it entirely. "If you need phoenix Blood, isn''t it the perfect opportunity?" The Demon Emperor asked, smiling. "Give me a minute." The Demon Emperor took the control of the body, not realizing that Long Chen already had the phoenix blood. Instead, he decided to help Long Chen awaken the Bloodline of the little guy since he found the Snake Monarch''s personality quite amusing. He wanted to see just what the Snake Monarch was capable of. All the God Beast Kings were looking at the Snake Monarch weirdly since the Snake Monarch was talking such nonsense. The heartthrob of the Universe? Just what nonsense was he blurting? "If you don''t stop your nonsense, I''ll pull out the heart of the supposed heartthrob," the Dragon King grimly stated, since the Snake Monarch just kept talking nonstop, and not a single of his sentences made sense at all. "Silence. Kids shouldn''t interfere when two adults are talking," Snake Monarch snorted. Even though he was talking nonsense, at times, the Snake Monarch really didn''t care who stood before him, as he entered his character of a supreme being thoroughly, momentarilypletely forgetting just who he was standing before. "You-" the Dragon King felt like coughing out blood. This little beast was calling him a kid? Was he really crazy? "Enough!" The Dragon King attacked the Snake Monarch. It was only when the Snake Monarch saw the attacking that he came to his senses and realized that he truly wasn''t strong enough to face this guy. He wanted to retreat, but before he could do anything, he saw a figure appear before him. Long Chen stepped before the Snake Monarch. Or rather, it was the Demonic Emperor who stepped before Long Chen. Long Chen''s speed was so fast that even the Dragon King was surprised to see him appear. Moreover, the aura around Long Chen waspletely different now. It was simr to the aura of the Demon King that he had met before, but this aura was only stronger. Long Chen grabbed the wrist of the Dragon King, stopping his ws. Before Long Chen''s strength, even the Dragon King couldn''t free his hand, but Long Chen wasn''t interested in the Dragon King. He was interested in someone else. He sent the Dragon King flying back, straight toward the Rainbow Phoenix. The Rainbow Phoenix stepped aside, avoiding the sh. But she soon realized that the target of the attack wasn''t her. In fact, this wasn''t even an attack. It was something else entirely. It was more of a distraction that was only made to make her move away from the Phoenix Queen as the two of them were standing close to each other. By the time the Rainbow Phoenix realized it, Long Chen was already standing before the Phoenix. He grabbed the Phoenix Queen by the neck, stabbing his nails only a tiny bit in her neck to get a small drop of her blood. After getting the drop of blood, he flew back,nding right beside the Snake Monarch. Everything happened so fast that the Phoenix Queen was still shocked. She couldn''t understand how Long Chen was so fast. And even if he was, why did this human not kill her, or even attempt that if he could? Long Chen didn''t harm her seriously. He didn''t harm the Dragon King either. After his initial movement, he was back to where he stood before. "There, I made sure to not hurt them so you could have your fun," the Dragon Emperor said, talking to himself. He intentionally didn''t hurt the enemies badly, even though he had an opportunity since Long Chen told him that he wanted to fight them. Instead, he just went ahead to get some Phoenix Blood, not knowing Long Chen already had it. "Stay there for a little. You''ll be dealt withter," he told all the God Kings who were still in a daze. He cast a dark barrier around him and the Snake Monarch, protecting him from the others. "What are you doing?" Long Chen asked. "Protecting your snake as he goes through his Bloodline being unlocked. It takes time, and I want to see how it goes," the Demon King answered before gazing at the Snake Monarch. "You can fight the otherster. I doubt they''ll be running away anytime soon," he added before tapping the head of the Snake Monarch lightly. "Open your mouth." "What are you trying to do to me?" The Snake Monarch asked, frowning. For some reason, he felt odd. "Don''t worry. It''s just to awaken your bloodline. Listen and open your mouth," the Demon Emperor gave a brief exnation. The Snake Monarch decided to listen in the end. He opened his mouth. The Demonic Emperor ced the blood drop in the mouth of the Snake Monarch, but that wasn''t all. He bit his own thumb and mixed Long Chen''s blood with the Phoenix Blood, making a symbol on the Snake Monarch''s tongue. "What are you doing? Why my blood?" Long Chen didn''t understand why his own blood was being used as well. Didn''t they need just the Phoenix Blood to unlock their Bloodline? "Not just your blood, but the blood from the bloodline that you possess," the Demon Emperor exined. "Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. The Phoenix Blood will awaken the special Bloodline of the Snake Monarch. At the same time, your special blood will give his bloodline even more boost, evolving it to something you''ve never seen before." "Now that your blood also has the God Beast Core, that will make it even better. I think it''ll be quite interesting to see just how his Bloodline changes.'' Boom~ As the Demon Emperor finished exining, a booming sound came from behind. The Dragon King had regained his bnce, and he was back, attacking with all his strength to break the barrier! Chapter 1546 1546: Return

Chapter 1546 Chapter 1546: Return

The Dragon King came to attack the weak Snake Monarch. That''s why he didn''t attack with all his strength. However, before his attack couldnd, Long Chen interfered and sent him flying Being disrespected like that, the Dragon King was really furious. Just because he didn''t take them seriously, these people thought that they could mock him? He came back with full strength... At least as much as he could possess in his human form. And his attack wasn''t weak either. Just one attack was able to leave a crack on the Demon Emperor''s blood. The Demon Emperor gazed back at the Dragon King and the crack on his barrier. "Not bad... Though not good enough. Don''t worry, I''ll return to you, but first, I need to do something else." He ced his hand on the Snake Monarch, still being focused on him. "The Bloodline Awakening will be really painful. That''s why I''ll be putting you to sleep until the processsts. That''s why sleep well, little Snake." The Demon Emperor ced the Snake Monarch to sleep. The Snake Monarch''s body slowly floated down,nding on the ground as his eyes closed. The Snake Monarch''s body started shining slowly. The Demon Emperor cast another barrier around the Snake Monarch, reinforcing it even more to keep him safe from all the other attacks. It was only then that he stretched his arms, turning around. "Alright. I did my work. Now it''s your turn to show me what you''re capable of. I''ll cast my Domain to boost your strength and speed even more." " I''ll also protect you from skills that Target your mind, like what you were worried about. But other than that, the battle is all yours... At least until you ask me for help or get defeated.." The Demon Emperor spread his arms wide while the Dragon Emperor hit the barrier again, making the crack even bigger. The crack spread out as the barrier weakened even more. It was like it was just going to take one more attack to break the barrier. The Phoenix Queen wanted to join as well, but she was told to stay back. The Rainbow Phoenix didn''t allow her to get close as she first wanted to see just what it was about Long Chen. Just what was he capable of? She knew he had many secrets at this point, and it was better to have the strongest God Beast here fight him to test his capabilities. The Dragon Emperor clenched his fist as he attacked again. His fist once again hit the barrier, finally destroying the barrier. The Dragon King didn''t stop and continued his attack on the Demon Emperor. However, at the same time, an energy wave came from the Demon Emperor, who cast his powerful Domain. The Dragon King was the closest to the wave, which was why he also received most of the impact. His body was sent flying once again as if rubbing salt on his wounds. The Domain spread far and wide, covering a huge area, turning it blood red. Even the sky inside the domain was dark red. "Alright, that finishes my job. Now your turn. Show me what you''re capable of." The Demon Emperor returned the control to Long Chen, curious as to what Long Chen was going to show him in terms of fighting skills. Long Chen was given the control when he was surrounded by all the God Kings. Fortunately, all the God Kings weren''t attacking him at the same time. Let alone attacking, they were just standing back and watching the Dragon King attack him as if they didn''t even need to attack. The Dragon King bnced himself, roaring in anger. It was the second time when he was pushed back. He couldn''t control his rage anymore as his aura intensified. His skin started turning blue as cracks developed in the ground around him. His hands also turned into ws as his body started bing bigger. He has had enough of going easy on Long Chen. He wanted to eat Long Chen alive now. His body started transforming into his real form of a Dragon, getting bigger and bigger. Long Chen watched the Dragon King transform before ncing at the Rainbow Phoenix. "You will haven''t changed, have you?" he asked the Rainbow Phoenix. "Always using others like a pawn to test me. First, it was the little girl in the temple, and now this..." "Not yours," the Rainbow Phoenix responded. "You aren''t worth my attention. I want to see the person who is hiding inside you. I''ve already seen what you''re capable of, which isn''t much. Now I want to see what he''s capable of... The Demon hiding inside you.'' "Don''t worry, little girl. I''m sure you''ll have your chance to face me," the Demon Emperor spoke. "I hope your challenge invitation still stands at that time." "No, she won''t have a chance to face you," Long Chen chimed in. It was slightly odd to see different sentencesing from the same person as if he had a split personality. "I''ll be taking her down first. I already owe him a favor fromst time. It''s time I return the favor," he continued before joining his hands as well. "Let me show you my domain." He also cast a domain of his own which he had learned when he was in the Heavenly Prison. He merged that with the Domain he had thanks to his darkness and merged the two together when he was training in the Heavenly Prison to create an even stronger Domain. Another domain appeared, surrounding everyone. This Domain wasn''t as explosive as before, but it was slightly more unique in what it did. Long Chen also called out his Ancient Sword of Time. Previously when he fought the White Tiger King, he didn''t have the same cultivation, but now he had no excuse. Now he had a cultivation that was almost equal to all the God Beast Kings. If he lost even after all this, he knew it was going to be embarrassing. That''s why he didn''t even think of this possibility. This time, he wanted to handle things himself! Chapter 1547 1547: Play

Chapter 1547 Chapter 1547: y

Long Chen further reinforced the domain of the Demon Emperor with his own, increasing his advantage even more. He didn''t want to leave the Demon Emperor to have to deal with this mess. He had already fought the Rainbow Phoenix before, and he had lost. This time, he wanted to settle those scores. Last time, he was defeated so swiftly that he couldn''t even attack. Now that the Demon Emperor had promised that he was going to make sure that it couldn''t be put to sleep, Long Chen was sure that this was a lot fairer for him. Now that he was stronger, he could use the Sword of Time to an even greater extent, drawing out the full strength of a God Tier weapon! The Dragon King transformed into a real dragon, circling the sky, roaring. His roars were so powerful that even the sky seemed to be breaking apart just from his roars itself. The Dragon King wasn''t called the Kings of the God Beasts for no reason. His strength was the highest. As for his defense, that was said to be invincible, justing in second after the defense of the ck Tortoise King. Cutting his skin with an attack in his real form was no easier than cutting a piece of metal with a wooden sword! Unfortunately for the Dragon King, the Sword of Time was a different beast in itself to be dealt with. The Sword of Time was something that could even slice the flow of time! Leaving the Snake Monarch protected by the barrier, Long Chen flew high in the sky, going straight for the Dragon King! Even though he wanted to kill the Rainbow Phoenix first, the Dragon King was more hyper! Even if he went to fight with the Rainbow Phoenix, the Dragon King was definitely going to intervene! The best way to make sure that he wasn''t attacked by random God Beasts was by instilling some fear in them! At the moment, they just thought that he was a weak person who was only good at defense! By killing the Dragon King, he could easily instill some fear in the other God Kings to make them worry about their lives! It was only when the fear of Death overwhelmed a person were they going to be even weaker and hesitant before taking any decision. After killing the Dragon King, Long Chen knew that no other God King was going to dare to fight him... At least not initially, giving him more time to take care of the Rainbow Phoenix. As for the Rainbow Phoenix, she wasn''t going to intervene in his battle as she wanted to see him fight! "You will die!" The Dragon King roared as thousands of blood red energy spheres appeared around him, all shooting straight for Long Chen. Each of those Spheres had the potential to destroy a mortal world on impact. Even this White Tiger Realm wasn''t safe from this. The Realm was more resilient than an ordinary mortal world, but even it wasn''t strong enough, especially under this condition when the World and the space around it were already so unstable. "Is he looking to destroy this world?" the ck Tortoise Patriarch eximed. In the condition this realm was in, if these attacksnded, then it could easily destroy many lives here! Baihu Yang''s face went pale as he heard the old man''s world. He wanted Long Chen to be killed so his n''s God Beast Core could be returned to them, but even he didn''t want his world to be destroyed in the process. "Do something! Save our realm!" He eximed. The ck Tortoise Emperor was the only person who did anything. He flew in the sky as well, even without waiting formands of the Rainbow Phoenix. They all certainly respected the Rainbow Phoenix, but they didn''t treat her like their Queen that they had to listen to. At least not most of them. The ck Tortoise Emperor was still independent, and he wanted to save this world from all the damage that the Dragon King was causing without thinking. He cast thousands of barriers after calcting all the ces that these attacks were going tond. At any cost, he had to stop the direct impact. He still didn''t interfere in the battle, only taking external measures. Still, Long Chen had to deal with most of the force. Long Chen didn''t even look where these attacks were going tond. Thanks to Buddha''s Gaze, he was easily able to calcte just what the trajectory of these attacks was going to be and how it was going to hit him. ording to his calction, he used his sword, slicing each attack. Even the attacks that were following an uncertain path were intercepted by him, which surprised even the ck Tortoise King! Moreover, what was the strangest was that Long Chen wasn''t trying to dodge any attacks. Instead, he was going to each of them, even teleporting straight to them as if he enjoyed intercepting them. Not only did he manage to destroy all the attacks, but his Sword of Time also absorbed the attacks, transferring the strength to him, which he could absorb even better. "That Sword... It''s very good. You can use your opponent''s strength to your advantage... It''s quite simr to my Demon''s Sacrifice, just more easier to use..." The Demon Emperor was impressed at Long Chen''s use of the Sword of Time. It was clear that the young man knew what he was doing and how to use that sword. His mastery of the sword was also something that the Demon Emperor found very impressive. The barriers that the ck Tortoise King cast to stop the attacks after that passed through Long Chen didn''t even need to be used since there was not a single attack that Long Chen left. It looked less like Long Chen was being attacked and more like he was ying around with the Dragon King. The Game didn''tst long. After Long Chen absorbed all the attacks, he straight teleported above the Dragon King to end this once and for all. Chapter 1548 1548: Flames of Dying Star

Chapter 1548 Chapter 1548: mes of Dying Star

Long Chen surprised everyone by simply absorbing all the attacks of the Dragon King as if they were not even a hassle for him. Most of the attention went straight for his Sword of Time. Not many here recognized as the God Beasts rarely even tried to find out about human treasures, which were quite useless for them. However, even the Rainbow Princess didn''t know anything about the sword. The Sword was a heavy Sword, but at the same time, it was so sharp that it could even slice time itself. It was unclear what the sword was made from. Even the Rainbow Phoenix or the Demon Emperor didn''t know much about the sword. Both of them did find it impressive though. The treasure was powerful. The de of the sword was covered by some strange symbols that didn''t seem to have any meaning at an initial nce. The Rainbow Phoenix and the Demon Emperor both knew even the oldestnguage, but these marks didn''t match any of thosenguages. It was as if someone just made a random stroke. "The material of this sword... Do you know who made it?" The Demon Emperor asked Long Chen, who had just appeared above the Dragon King. "I have no idea," Long Chen answered, even though slightly upset that he was being disturbed right as he was about to attack. He turned his sword upside down, thrusting it down to impale the head of the Dragon King. As soon as the Sword even got closer to him, the Dragon King disappeared. It was as if his body could sense danger easily and bring him to safety. Simr to Long Chen, the Dragon King could also teleport, which was also what brought him to safety. He appeared right above Long Chen. The Dragon King had be so big that just his eye itself was bigger than Long Chen. The Dragon King''s mouth opened wide, and endless dark mes came out of his mouth. Since he appeared so close to Long Chen, he didn''t even have time to move out of the way. His sword was already in its downward spiral. Long Chen felt heat. He had realized where the Dragon King was, but he chose against teleporting this time. He had realized that the Dragon King could sense his attack. If that was the case, their hide and seek was going to continue since the Dragon King was going to keep avoiding his attacks. The one way to properly take him out was to do it when he didn''t even expect the attacking! Long Chen didn''t run... He didn''t Teleport. He simply flew into the mes instead. The dark mes of the Dragon King... They were the mes that were said to be born from the essence of a dying star that was destroyed by the Dragon King himself. It was said that there was not a single barrier that could oust these mes. Long Chen also knew about this feature of the Dragon King''s mes. That''s also why he didn''t even try to cast a barrier to protect himself. Instead, he left everything to his cloak. The robe was something he had received back in the Ancestral Temple of the Godly Beasts itself. If there was anything that could stop the attack of a God Beast, it was something that belonged to the Ancestral Beasts. The robe wasn''t an invisible item that could never be destroyed. On the contrary, it was an item that could be destroyed even by a weak attack as long as it was a second attack. The robe was said to be capable enough to save its wearer from any one life-threatening attack, no matter how powerful that attack was. It was only on the second attack that this robe was no more than useless since it needed time to regain its strength after being used for the first time. Long Chen had already confirmed the use of this robe with the Demon Emperor. He ced all his trust on the robe now, flying straight inside the mes. Everyone on the ground saw Long Chen being swallowed by the mes, not appearing again. It was evident that he hadn''t Teleported at thest moment like before. "Is he dead?" The ck Tortoise Patriarch eximed. "He can''t die that easily..." The Rainbow Phoenix shook her head. This all seemed too easy. Long Chen was a person who had survived even her attacks. How could he die that easily? But if he hadn''t died, then where was he? The Dragon King closed his mouth. The mes also disappeared. There were not even any remnants of Long Chen left behind. It looked more like he had turned into smoke. Baihu Yang sighed in relief. Long Chen had been killed, and his world was also safe! This was the best oue for him. "What about the God Core of my n?" He asked, wondering if that was also destroyed by the mes. "No mes can Destroy that," the ck Tortoise Patriarch answered,nding beside the young man. "If Long Chen is really dead, the core will return to the owners soon." "That''s good. That means the war is over..." Baihu Yang sighed. Even though he had lost his father due to Long Chen, at least he had managed to get Long Chen killed. His world was also safe, and his core was also going to return to him. Their n could once again return to its former glory. "He can''t be dead that easily... There is no way Ancestor will..." Even the Demon Princess was in disbelief in the distance. She was sure that there was no way Long Chen was dead! But what happened then? If he wasn''t dead, then where was he? While everyone assumed that Long Chen had died since they couldn''t find him anywhere, Long Chen found himself inside a dark ce. Even though there was no light anywhere, thanks to his Buddha''s Gaze, he was able to see his surroundings clearly. He was in a ce that seemed like a tunnel, but it wasn''t made of stone. Instead, this ce was made from flesh. "The Dragon King... Outer skin which no treasure can even scratch... But what about from inside?" Long Chen muttered as a devilish grin spread across his lips. Chapter 1549 1549: Harvesting

Chapter 1549 Chapter 1549: Harvesting

The Dragon King was strongest from the outside, including his defense, but what about inside? That''s where Long Chen really believed he could harm the Dragon King. The Robe that he had ced his entire faith in managed to protect him, but at the same time, it was once again useless and couldn''t be used a second time, at least not for quite some time. He took off the cloak and kept it in his storage since any attack at this point could destroy this weakened robe. He didn''t want to lose such a precious artifact. After keeping the robe securely, he finally shifted his focus back to the Dragon King, who still had no idea that Long Chen was inside him. The Dragon King was so massive in size that even when an entire human was inside him, he couldn''t feel it, especially since Long Chen wasn''t touching anything. Long Chen floated in the air, entering deeper inside the Dragon, trying to locate his heart, which was the easiest way to not only take the Dragon King out but also to steal his God Beast Core to increase his strength even more. As if the Demon Emperor could hear Long Chen, he burst into aughter. His voice could only be heard by Long Chen. "Not bad. You are learning." The Dragon King still hadn''t returned to his human form as he tried to find Long Chen outside, not knowing that the man he looked for was so close to him that he couldn''t have expected. The Dragon King wondered if Long Chen actually died when close to five minutes passed, yet Long Chen was nowhere to be found. The dragon just kept circling in the sky, waiting. Eventually, he gave up. It was clear that Long Chen was burned to cinders. Even his ashes weren''t left behind. With time, everyone else was also starting toe to terms with the fact that Long Chen was dead. "What a disappointing end. I expected at least some challenge from him," the Qilin n patriarch sighed. It was as if they were expecting a mountain of challenges, but it wasn''t even a small stone in reality. There was only a small group of people who knew that Long Chen wasn''t dead, and it was all thanks to the Snake Monarch, who told Zhu Chang not to worry and that Long Chen was alive. Even the Snake Monarch didn''t know where Long Chen actually was though. "I hope he just ran away. That''s the best option in this situation since fighting here would''ve gotten him killed. It''s good he escaped." Zhu Chang sighed in relief. He didn''t tell anyone else about this fact though, since it was good for him if they all thought that Long Chen was dead. That way, they weren''t going to look for him in the future. The Dragon King started returning to his human form, feeling victorious and at the same time, underwhelmed. The Dragon King had just started the transformation when he stopped abruptly, sensing pain. Initially, the pain was very minute, but within the next second, his pain increased by a thousand times as he felt a heart wrenching pain. Before he could do anything, the Sword of Time passed through his heart. Not only did the sword puncture his heart, but it also absorbed whatever energy reserves the Dragon King was folding. The Dragon King''s body went limp. He lost all the control as his body came crashing down. The Dragon King could only roar in pain but nothing else. His painful roars stunned everyone else as no one could understand just what was happening to him. The God Beast Kings ran to the Dragon King, but before they could get closer, they saw a Swording out of the Dragon King''s body. The Sword sliced the Dragon King''s lifeless body as if someone was creating an opening to get out. After the blood-covered sword sliced the Dragon King, a human came out of the Dragon King''s body. Standing on top of the giant Dragon''s body, Long Chen looked like a very small person inparison, but that small person had just managed to kill the Dragon King. "Your turn," Long Chen stated. Even though he wanted to fight, there were more things to do, and one of them was taking the God Core of the Dragon King and absorbing it, which only the Demon Emperor knew how to do. "I was waiting for you to ask," the Demon Emperorughed, taking over the body. He ced his left hand on the body of the Dragon, using Demon''s Stealth. "He is trying to steal another God Core!" This time, the Rainbow Phoenix couldn''t let him do as he pleased. She took action on her own. She had already seen enough. It was evident that Long Chen wasn''t strong enough if he had to use such sneaky tricks to kill the Dragon King, but with each core absorbed, he was only going to get stronger. "I told you. We will yter." The Demon Emperor smirked, watching the Rainbow Phoenix flying closer to her. He clenched his fist, casting a barrier once again, but this time, he reinforced the barrier a second time, knowing that the Rainbow Phoenix was stronger than the others. "Not enough!" The Rainbow Phoenix was surrounded by Rainbow mes as she flew straight into the Barrier. Boom ~ The barrier shattered as soon as the Rainbow Phoenix hit it, surprising even the Demon Emperor. "Impressive..." The Demon Emperor was having a really strong urge to fight back, but he was called only for one thing, and that''s what he stuck to. Since the Rainbow Phoenix passed through the barrier,? he knew that she could probably pass through another, so he just decided to shift ces to get the time that he needed. The Demon King disappeared, but not alone. The Dragon''s body also disappeared with him, appearing in a different ce. The Demon Emperor continued harvesting the God Core. Chapter 1550 1550: Part of Scheme

Chapter 1550 Chapter 1550: Part of Scheme

The Demon Emperor continued harvesting the God Core of the Dragon King without a break. Moreover, thanks to the additional time he received after Teleportation, he finished that in no time. The second God Core was harvested by Long Chen as well, giving him an even more boost. A second God star in the sky turned blood red right before the God Beasts'' eyes as soon as the second core was absorbed. Finally, all the God Beasts understand what that red star meant. It didn''t just mean that a God King had been killed. Instead, it meant that an entire God Beast Lineage was removed, and it went to a human instead. What was just as surprising for them was that Long Chen had managed to kill the Dragon King while surviving his mes. Not only did he survive the mes, but he also looked to bepletely unharmed. There was not even a single burn mark on his body. Even his clothes appeared to be fine other than the blood on them. "Is he really a human? How can he survive that me?" "You''re wondering about mes? Think about his body! How is he still alive after absorbing two Cores of King Beasts? As a human, it should''ve been impossible for him." "He isn''t an ordinary human for sure." Even the God Beast Kings who were here were surprised to see another one of them being killed. Even though they could see that Long Chen hadn''t defeated them with a proper attack from the front but what he didn''t wasn''t any less surprising either. The Dragon King was one of the best among them. Initially, they also wanted to try fighting Long Chen, but they had changed their mind now, leaving the Rainbow Phoenix to deal with him since she was the perfect person for that task. The Rainbow Phoenix stopped in the distance, looking back at Long Chen, who had seeded in absorbing another core right under her nose. "A cowardly demon, I see!" She mockingly eximed, trying to taunt the Demon Emperor. It also appeared to work partially, as the Demon Emperor was starting to get angry. A measly beast dared to call him a coward? If he hadn''t promised Long Chen that he was going to let him deal with this, he would''ve ripped her to shreds. He was really controlling himself. "That''s enough!" A shout came from the distance. "Who dares call our Ancestor a coward!" The powerful voice came with a terrifying aura apanying it which wasn''t less than the aura of any of the God Beast. The God Beasts looked to the source of that aura. Even Long Chen looked there, noticing a dark-haired man. The man appeared to be in histe thirties. He had pitch ck eyes of a demon, which gave away his identity. The Demon Princess was standing behind the man. "The current Demon King?" Long Chen muttered, taking a guess. "Huh, weaker than I expected... How far have we fallen..." The Demon Emperor let out, noticing his descendant who was leading the Demons now. His reaction was also very peculiar, but Long Chen understood where he wasing from. The Demon Emperor was just too strong. The God Beast Kings were like children before him, as he proved when he killed the White Tiger King like an insect. The Demon King was also on the same level as God Beast Kings, so it was understandable why he was called weak. "Though I must say, he does have some courage." Even though the Demon Emperor didn''t find the man''s strength worth praise, he did praise his courage since the man was standing before so many God Beast Kings without a shred of fear. He wasn''t much stronger than the God Beast Kings, let alone the Rainbow Phoenix, but his strength wasn''t all there was to him. Despite standing before so many enemies, the man didn''t look scared. When his daughter left on the mission to capture or kill Long Chen, he had given his daughter a beautiful gem that she could use to call them in case they were in danger. It was only now that his daughter used the Crystal and that also to call her father here to help their ancestor. She knew that their ancestor didn''t need any help from the looks of it. He wasn''t even serious about this battle, taking everything lightly, but she still called him for one reason only. There was no way their ancestor was going to let her father fight a battle that he couldn''t lose, so there was no danger. Even if there was some danger, their ancestor could easily help them. Through her cunning mind, she realized that there was no risk in calling her father here, especially no risk to his life. If anything, there were only benefits since it was only going to prove to their ancestor that they were willing to fight to the death to protect his honor, which was the best part. It was a smart n as well. As soon as her father came here with his army, she told him everything as fast as she could. Ever since then, her father was waiting for the right opportunity to intervene without looking like he was interfering in a battle that he shouldn''t. And the disrespect of Long Chen gave him the opportunity that he was looking for. "Demon King, are you a part of this Scheme as well?" The Ice Phoenix Queen asked the Demon King. Until now, they thought that it was just a coincidence that Long Chen was l possessed by a demon, but if the Demon Empire was behind it, it made more sense in this situation. The Demon King didn''t answer. He just flew closer to Long Chen,nding right before him and going down on one knee. "Greetings to the Great Ancestor." The Demon King didn''t even need to be suspicious of Long Chen''s identity since the aura of their ancestor couldn''t be falsified. He also knew who he was! One of the greatest demons!" Chapter 1551 1551: Resistance

Chapter 1551 Chapter 1551: Resistance

Long Chen observed the Demon King who was sitting on one knee, respectfully. When he had first heard about the Demon King, he never could''ve expected that someone like him was going to be on his knees before him. It was all because of the soul that was now inside him. The Demon King waited for the Ancestral Demon''s instructions, but he didn''t get any response. He could only watch Long Chen observing him. "Good! Very good! So the Demon realm had actually decided to wage a war on us! If that''s what you want, then we hope you won''t me us in the future! It''s time to make the Demon Realm disappear forever!" The Ice Phoenix coldly stated. The Godly Beasts had stayed out of the war of the Demons and Heaven for so long, but now that the Demons were making trouble for them and killing them, she made up her mind! She wasn''t alone either! All the Godly Beasts misunderstood the Demon King, not knowing that the poor man himself didn''t know what was happening here until a few moments ago! "Destroy the Demons?" The Ancestral Demon finally spoke through Long Chen. "With just you?" "Huh, even that bastard from Heaven wasn''t this arrogant!"? The Ancestral Demon had given Long Chen an opportunity to deal with all these people, but hearing his n being threatened and with this arrogance, he couldn''t control his anger. The terrifying aura that he had been trying to control for such a long time spread far and wide, covering the entire Realm of White Tiger n! Before the torrent of this terrifying pressure, even the White Tiger couldn''t control themselves. The pressure forced them all down to their knees, making them all feel helpless. There was a feeling of dread in all their hearts! Even Xun and Zhu Chang couldn''t resist this pressure. They were all down to their knees, feeling helpless. This kind of strength... It was truly overwhelming. The only person here who seemed unaffected by this aura was the Rainbow Princess. Other than her, even all the God Beasts had to give it their all to resist this pressure. ''This strength... Just what is the identity of this person? The soul that possesses this boy... Just who is he? How could it have so much strength even when it doesn''t have its own body? Just how strong was he when he was alive?'' Before this strength, the Rainbow Phoenix was also taken aback. This kind of strength had some of the Divine Aura as well, which could''ve only been used by the Ancestral Gods like the ones who created her and the Ancient Myriad Beast! ''Could it be because this boy''s body possessed some of that Divine Strength? That bastard was truly hiding inside his body, so it makes sense that his divine aura will be inside his body. But how can the Ancestral Demon''s soul use that strength? It''s as if he''s too familiar with that strength?'' The Rainbow Phoenix hadn''t met with the Ancestral Demon in her life before today. She also didn''t meet the Ancestral Heavenly King, so she didn''t know just what kind of experience they had. However, she was sure that there was something that she was missing. "For you to be so familiar with the Divine Aura... Did he teach you?" The Rainbow Phoenix asked after a long time, thinking of something. An ordinary person could never use this kind of strength, unless he was taught by the person who actually possessed this strength. She was sure that there were only two people who could do this. One was her master who had been sealed, so he couldn''t have done this. That only left knee person... The Ancestral God who created the Ancient Myriad Beast! "It doesn''t matter who taught me. What matters is the present!" The Ancestral Demon spoke. Each of his words contained immense power in itself. "You people talk about destroying my descendants? Do you really think I''ll let you all do as you please?" The Demon King also stood up, standing behind Long Chen. "Ancestor, just give us themand! We are ready to fight with our lives on the line!" On one side, there was the Demon Ancestor with the Demon King. While on the other side, there was Rainbow Phoenix along with the God Beast Kings. Even the ck Tortoise n patriarch was standing with the God Beasts, despite knowing Long Chen well enough. The Ancestral Demon was momentarily silent, but on the inside, he was still talking to Long Chen. ''You understand, kid?'' he asked after exining everything. ''I do. I''ll handle it.'' Long Chen agreed, not showing any expressions in his face. "Today, I will kill them all! No one will leave alive!" The Demon Ancestor dered out loud as his aura intensified! "I won''t let you do that! We are leaving," Long Chen spoke, firmly. "What nonsense are you talking about?" The Ancestral Demon frowned. "They are all here! And they are nothing before me! Isn''t it better for me to just absorb all their strength?!" Long Chen didn''t answer right away. Instead, he focused on the Rainbow Phoenix. "If you want to live, leave this ce right now. If not, even I can''t control the Ancestral Demon Beast! Once the battle begins, you''ll all die!" He said, inplete seriousness. "You are letting them live? How can I let you do that? We need to kill them!" The Ancestral Demon roared. "Don''t stop me today!" It was as if Long Chen''s body was moving on his own as he moved ahead. However, at the same time, he could clearly be seen resisting, stopping himself. "If we fight, this entire ce will be destroyed. I don''t want to kill so many innocents, just to have my revenge," Long Chen stated. "Today, I won''t kill any more! We are leaving!" "You all, don''t disturb the Ancestral Demon and don''t hurt any Demon! I might not be able to control him if he gets even angrier in the future! It''ll be the one time I''ll save you all, and only because I have some good rtionship with the Beasts!" Long Chen dered, opening a portal before him. He instructed the Demon King and his daughter to go with him, along with Xun and the Snake Monarch. He let Zhu Cheng stay behind, but only because he was going toe backter. His family was still in the ck Tortoise n after all. Long Chen entered the portal which closed on its own after a few seconds. No God Beast followed behind him, since just the aura of the Ancestral Demon was strong enough. ***** "Good work, little one," Inside the Portal, the Ancestral Demon finally stopped the act of resistance. "They shouldn''t follow us for now. My soul has just woken up. I can fight them all, but your body isn''t strong enough at the moment. If I actually use my strength, your body will be destroyed. So better to avoid battle until I make you stronger." Chapter 1552 1552: Return of Ancestor

Chapter 1552 Chapter 1552: Return of Ancestor

The battle with all the God Beasts was something that could easily be handled by the Demon Ancestor. However, after absorbing the Godly Cores of more God Beasts, Long Chen''s Marital Strength had suddenly increased by a lot... Making his strength unstable. In the end, the Demon Ancestor still had to use Long Chen''s body to fight, which he believed put his body at risk at a time like this. However, the Demon Ancestor couldn''t run either. That was not his nature. Despite all that, he still decided to leave for Long Chen''s sake. To leave, he decided to work together with Long Chen to make sure they weren''t followed. If they were followed and had to fight in any case, it didn''t make much difference. To provide a solution to the Demon Emperor, Long Chen came up with the idea of having to force him! This way, not only did he get some goodwill from the ck Tortoise Patriarch and the other god beasts who saw him as someone who didn''t want to kill Beasts, but it also made them worry if the Demon Ancestor was actually strong enough to take them all out easily. Since they were split and didn''t know much, they didn''t follow the Demon Ancestor and Long Chen. Even the Rainbow Phoenix decided against following Long Chen. She was strong, but she had a feeling that if she fought the Demon Ancestor who knew how to use Ancestral God''s strength, she didn''t have much of a chance. She needed more strength! She couldn''t help but look toward the sky, at the remaining god stars. There were two god stars less in the sky now. However, that was also the ce where she believed she could get more strength to be sure that she wasn''t going to risk her life. She didn''t want to die before being able to fulfill her aims. ***** The Demon Ancestor and Long Chen were led to the Demon Realm by the Demon King along with his daughter. The Demon Ancestor also brought Xun and the Snake Monarch, who was still going through his bloodline evolution. At the moment, the snake Monarch was inside a small orb of light that could even be held in hands. **** Long Chen stepped into the World of the Demon n. It was his first time arriving here, and the sight he saw was certainly enough to amaze him. The darkness that surrounded him felt like an imprable wall, yet he knew he had to keep going forward since the darkness couldn''t hurt him. If anything, it only nourished his body. As he walked inside the Demon Pce, he could feel the eyes of countless demons upon him as if they were judging him and wondering just who that person was that was being led by their King. Every step seemed to take forever as if there was something strange in this ce... Thews of nature and space were twisted, which broke the distance and space dimension. "For someone who doesn''t have aplete demon body, it''ll be hard to get to the main door through the entrance. Let me help." The Demon King sent a small amount of Demonic Origin Energy to create a Barrier around Long Chen to free him from these restrictions, not wanting to bother the Demon Ancestor to do such a basic thing himself. After the Demonic Energy of the King surrounded Long Chen, the strange pressure disappeared, and eventually, he reached his destination: the gates of the Demon Emperor''s pce. The gates loomedrge in front of Long Chen, seemingly stretching up toward heaven itself. It was like looking up at an insurmountable mountain; one wrong move could be fatal for an ordinary cultivator here in this dangerous ce. But for him, there wasn''t much risk. Long Chen stepped into the Demon Pce with a sense of awe and wonder. He had never been in such a grand pce before, its walls made of polished ck stone that glittered from the lighting from the huge chandelier hanging above him. As he looked around, he noticed that strange symbols were carved into the walls, which seemed to be emanating some kind of energy. He was led through many long corridors and up winding staircases until they reached an archway leading to an enormous Throne Room. The doors of the majestic hall opened on their own. Usually, the King would''ve entered first, but he stepped aside for Long Chen to enter. He didn''t respect Long Chen as much as he did the soul, which was inside his body. With the return of their Ancestor, he was sure that their n was headed for a rise like no one could have expected! He was confident that even if all the Gods and Beasts were United, with their Ancestors around, they couldn''t be defeated! Long Chen entered the hall first, which was huge and imposing, with arge throne made from obsidian perched atop a dais of ck marble. Around him were statues carved from ebony depicting various demon generals that seemed toe alive under Long Chen''s gaze. Torches lit up the walls, giving off an eerie light that illuminated the whole chamber. At one end of the room were an altar with a fire burning brightly on it and several ancient relics scattered around it. A chill ran down Long Chen''s spine as he took in this sight; he felt like he had stepped into another world entirely. The Demon n was definitely an existence that lorded over many domains, including the immortal realm! "The n has really fallen a lot. I never knew you live in such bad conditions," the Demon Ancestor eximed. Unlike Long Chen, who was amazed by the grandeur that the Demons lived in, the Demon Ancestor sounded very disappointed. It only made Long Chen wonder just what kind of life the Demon Ancestor lived before being sealed by the Ancestral God in the stone statue. "Ancestor, this..." Even the Demon King didn''t know how to reply. He didn''t know how the Demons used to live before, but he believed that his lifestyle was quite good. "It''s fine. Now that I''m back, I''ll handle things from now on!" Chapter 1553 1553: The Unknown Expert

Chapter 1553 Chapter 1553: The Unknown Expert

**** It had been a really long time since the Demon Ancestor had been sealed. Ever since then, the Demon n''s strength went down each passing year by a little. They were still the overlords in terms of strength, but their strength was nothingpared to what their strength was at their peak. It was the same for Heaven. After their Ancient Emperor was sealed into a statue by the Ancestral God, they also didn''t manage to recover their peak strength. Many of the Ancestral heritages were lost, especially since the war between the Demonic Realm and the Heaven raged on, in which many Seniors of both three ns were killed. The Demon Emperor told Long Chen about everything that took ce in the world as far as he knew. In this way, he was informing everything to the Demon Ancestor. Along the way, the Demon Ancestor asked a few questions, regarding the strength difference of the God Beasts and the Heavenly n and the whereabouts of the current Heavenly n. On getting an opportunity, Long Chen also asked a few questions, especially rted to Tian Shen. ording to what he heard from Xun, Tian Shen appeared to have woken up in thismotion and no one knew where he actually was now. He wanted to see if the Demon n knew anything about Tian Shen, or the past of that guy since the Demon n was closer to the Immortal Realm from where Tian Shen rose in the past. They had a better chance of knowing about Tian Shen than the others. "Tian Shen?" The Demon Emperor frowned. "I feel like I''ve heard that name before... I just don''t remember where..." Hearing the name, the Demon Emperor was slightly taken aback. He couldn''t remember just where he heard that name, but he was sure that if he heard the name, it couldn''t be an ordinary person. "Ah, that''s right! In the Ancient Books of the n! If I''m not wrong, that''s where I read this name! Tian Shen was the name of a human cultivator a long time ago! I wasn''t even born at that time, but I did read a lot of history and he was mentioned!" he eximed. "Bring that book here. I want to know as much as possible!" Finally Long Chen was sure that he could get some information. He didn''t know how much of Xun''s memories about Tian Shen were urate. He believed that the Demon n''s history was going to be more urate. The Demon Emperor could only scratch the back of his head, lowering his head. "Ah, we don''t have that book anymore." "What do you mean?" The Demon Ancestor took the lead. "Don''t tell me that you''re useless enough to not even be able to protect one book? Why don''t you have it?" "Ah, Ancestor, one of our descendants took the book from the library to read. Unfortunately, when he was out on a mission, he was killed. That book was with him..." The Demon Emperor scratched the back of his head. He couldn''t believe he was being scolded like this, but if it was his Ancestor, he wouldn''t get angry. "Even though I don''t have that book, I still remember everything I read in it! I''m sure I can tell you everything that was mentioned in the book!" "Start speaking then," the Ancestor folded his arms, closing his eyes to listen in peace. "Since Tian Shen became quite famous in his time, my great grandfather sent some Demons to investigate his origins. Those were mentioned in that book," the Demon Emperor started speaking. "ording to the book, Tian Shen was a human cultivator who was born in the Southern Continent of the Immortal Realm. He was said to be quite ordinary in his younger days, but no one knew what fortunate encounter he had, but with time, his strength suddenly started jumping my leaps and bounds." "During his time, he destroyed many ns in the Immortal Realm. Since most of the destroyed ns were in areas under the Heavenly Realm, our side didn''t care about that. ording to the book, he was looking for some people. Since he destroyed so many ns in the Immortal World, many Empires were against him." "It was said that Tian Shen even challenged the Heavenly Emperor at a time by killing a Prince from Heaven who went to the Immortal World to see the situation. I can only imagine how fun this development must''ve been for the Demon n at that time," the Demon Emperor stated. "Since the boy established an enmity with Heaven, our Demon n offered him help." "For some strange reason, the man refused the help. At around the same time, he also disappeared from the world. No one knew where he was. We initially thought that he was killed by Heaven, but the Heaven kept searching for him so it was soon revealed that he wasn''t killed by them at least." "We don''t know what he did in the two hundred years that he went missing, but when he appeared again, he was already in the Martial God Realm. This time, he directly attacked Heaven as well." "One man going against the Heaven?" Long Chen muttered, realizing that the vision about Tian Shen fighting hundreds of Heavenly Warriors wasn''t a lie. So that was the strength of this guy. "If the Heaven still exists, that means he failed?" he asked the Demon Emperor. "I don''t think we can say that he failed. For some reason, in the middle of war, he once again disappeared after destroying half the army of Heaven. From that point on, there had been no news about him. At least none that I know," the Demon Emperor answered, sighing. "I am not even sure where you heard about him or why you''re asking." "However, there is one more thing I forgot to mention!" As if remembering something, he said, "In another book, I heard another incident about a few God Beasts being killed. No one knew who did it. Everyone knew it was done by a mysterious expert. However, the records in our n mentioned the possibility of it being that same human!" Chapter 1554 1554: The Destruction of Heaven

Chapter 1554 Chapter 1554: The Destruction of Heaven

The Demon Emperor told Long Chen everything about the mysterious human cultivator known as Tian Shen. Although the Demon Emperor didn''t know why Long Chen wanted to know about him, he didn''t hold any information back, worried about the Demonic Ancestor who was residing inside Long Chen''s body. Hearing the information about Tian Shen, Long Chen grew more serious. At first, he used to think that Tian Shen was the Bloodline Ancestor who was behind his rapid growth and that he was a good person. But with time, he came to realize the truth. Tian Shen wasn''t what he thought. Instead, Tian Shen was a maniptor who wanted to take the Bloodline Inheritance of Long Chen. He had already killed all others who had this Bloodline and only Long Chen was left. Not only that, he had also manipted the treasure spirit Xun into fooling Long Chen. Although Long Chen found out about this and turned Xun to his side while creating a human body for her, the danger still wasn''t over. Now that he knew that Tian Shen was awake from his millennia old slumber, things had gotten moreplicated. Long Chen thought he had more time before Tian Shen was going to awaken. At that time, he wanted to find the ce where Tian Shen was sleeping so he could kill him directly. Unfortunately, by the time he reached that ce, Tian Shen had already left, awakened from his slumber.. Fortunately, the trip wasn''t all in vain as he had found the sealed Spirit of the Demonic Ancestor inside a statue. After he freed the Demonic Ancestor, the two came to a concession as Long Chen allowed him to stay inside his body, asionally even letting him possess it. It was thanks to the Demonic Ancestor that Long Chen was able to fight against the Ancestral Beasts and sessfully escape. However, no matter how strong the Demonic Ancestor had been in his past, currently he was just in his spirit form and much weaker than at his peak. Even with the help of the Demonic Ancestor, Long Chen held some doubts if they could actually kill Tian Shen who had single handedly went against Heaven in the past. After his long slumber, it was given that Tian Shen was even stronger. Despite some doubts creeping in, Long Chen didn''t lose his confidence. For his survival, Tian Shen had to die. There was no other option. And if he was going to die anyway, then he was going to die fighting. "Why are you asking about Tian Shen at this time?" The Demon Emperor finally couldn''t control his curiosity as he asked. "Shouldn''t he be dead by now?" "If only," Long Chen muttered under his breath, a flicker of determination crossing his eyes. "Not only is he alive, but he''s also returned to finish what he started." He furthermanded, "Can you spread out your information all around to trace him? No matter what, I want to find him." Long Chen knew that Tian Shen was going toe for him. Instead of waiting for that moment, he wanted to take the lead and finish this once and for all. The Demon Emperor frowned, getting a few hints. For Long Chen to be so serious about Tian Shen, he realized that it was possible that there was some enmity between them. Realizing that, he had a headache. When in the past Tian Shen fought against Heaven, the Demon Emperor was just enjoying the sight, watching heaven losing its forces. But he never expected that one day, they were going to be the Target of that maniac. If it wasn''t for the confidence he had thanks to the Demonic Ancestor''s presence, he might''ve even asked Long Chen to leave so he could avoid this unnecessary trouble. But with the Demonic Ancestor, he felt more confident that they could deal with Tian Shen without much losses. "I''ll deal with it." The Demon Emperor nodded as he stood up to leave after greeting the Demonic Ancestor one more time. "Please have some rest in the meantime. I''ll inform you if anything turns up." The Demon Ancestor didn''t say anything, simply watching his descendant leave. The Princess also left, ncing at Long Chen onest time. Meanwhile, the friends of Long Chen who had apanied him had already been settled in other rooms to rest. "Are you really that worried about a mere human?" The Demon Ancestorughed at Long Chen''s seriousness, finding it funny that he was getting concerned about a human. "In my peak days, I could''ve killed him with a single finger without even using one percent of my strength." "That''s the problem. You''re not at your peak. And so is the case for me. Unlike us, he had been sleeping for millennia, gathering his strength for this moment. I doubt things are going to go as easy as you imagine," Long Chen stood up, exining his concerns. Long Chen didn''t take the enemy lightly. And he couldn''t afford to do that right, because he knew what a terrible mistake it was. He had seen the visions of Tian Shen annihting the Heavenly Warriors. Not only he did that, but he even managed to leave safely. It was someone who had waged a war on heaven and that was when he wasn''t even at his strongest. He was even stronger now. Tian Shen needed his blood and Long Chen was sure that now that he was awake, it was only a matter of time before they were going to end up before each other. All his attempts to kill Tian Shen before he awakened had ended up a failure. While thinking, Long Chen walked over to the window and looked outside the Demon Pce in the city. Although this was the Demon Realm and it was filled with a strange and dark aura, the city also looked more peaceful than he imagined when he came here. There was no Chaos like he thought. Although there were battles in the street, they were limited and didn''t destroy the surroundings. It was like thend of the free, where you could do anything as long as you didn''t break anyws. "You''re right about one thing. I''m not who I used to be. And you''re also not how strong you can be. But isn''t there an easy solution for that?" The Demonic Ancestorughed. "Learn from me. Inherit the lost knowledge from the peak days of the Demons that even the current Demon Emperor doesn''t possess.'' "We''re in thend of the Demons. Here, you have ess to all the resources you can need. And with my support, no one will refuse anything. What better ce for you to get stronger?" The Demonic Ancestor reminded Long Chen. "But before I teach you anything, you need to fulfill my wish. You haven''t forgotten our deal, have you?" he further asked. Long Chen took a brief pause before he replied, "I remember... The Destruction of Heaven. That''s the deal." Chapter 1555 1055: Invading the Heaven

Chapter 1555 Chapter 1055: Invading the Heaven

The Demon Ancestor''sughter reverberated through the hallway, a sinister sound that could send chills down the spine of many. It was clear that the Demon Ancestor was pleased to see that Long Chen remembered their deal. ording to their agreement, Long Chen had agreed to assist the Demon Ancestor in destroying the lineage of the Heavenly Ancestor and even the heaven itself. In return, the Demon Ancestor had promised to help Long Chen deal with Tian Shen and impart all of his knowledge to him before disappearingpletely. "In that case, why are we still here?" The illusory form of the Demon Ancestor materialized before Long Chen, a ghostly presence that seemed to reside within his own body. Despite his ethereal appearance, a smile of amusement remained etched on his face. While the Demon Ancestor''s form bore an uncanny resemnce to Long Chen, there was no mistaking the demonic aura that emanated from him. "Shouldn''t we be on our way? Time is of the essence." Long Chen couldn''t help but feel irritated by the Demon Ancestor''s impatience. He had just engaged in a tiring battle with the Holy Beasts and the Rainbow Phoenix before managing to escape. He had hoped for a moment''s rest to recover his strength, but it seemed that the Demon Ancestor was eager to forge ahead like an excited child. Sighing deeply, Long Chen attempted to calm himself. "Fine, let''s not waste any more time. Show me the way," he reluctantly conceded, granting the Demon Ancestor temporary control over his body once again. While Long Chen possessed formidable strength, hecked the knowledge and expertise required to navigate the realms of heaven with ease, unlike the Demon Ancestor. The Demon Ancestorplied with Long Chen''s request, taking possession of his body just as he had done in the past to save Long Chen''s life. As the Demon Ancestor assumed control, Long Chen''s entire aura underwent a dramatic transformation. Due to the restricted nature of the Demon Pce, it was impossible to open any portals from within its confines. However, this restriction did not apply to the Demon Ancestor. With a flick of his hand, he effortlessly opened a Spatial Crack before them. "And so, let the bloodshed begin," the Demon Ancestor murmured, stepping through the portal. As they prepared to embark on their journey, Long Chen couldn''t help but wonder what awaited them. He hoped that whatevery ahead would be worth the immense effort and exhaustion they were about to endure. Long Chen followed closely behind the Demon Ancestor as they entered the Spatial Crack. The moment they stepped through, they were transported to a vast expanse of white clouds, stretching as far as the eye could see. The air was filled with a serene tranquility, a stark contrast to the chaotic energy that resided within the Demonic Realm. The Demon Ancestor''sughter echoed through the heavens, causing the clouds to tremble beneath their feet. "So this is the ce where that bastard''s descendant resides!" Long Chen couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease as he witnessed the devastation that followed in their wake. The clouds darkened, turning ashen gray as cracks began to form in the once peaceful sky. The heavenly guards, normally vignt in their duties, stood frozen in fear as they watched the young man, filled with a Demonic Aura that felt even stronger than the Demonic Emperor. Strangely enough, they could see that the person was no more than a human cultivator, yet the impression he gave them was no different than facing a True Demon. Although the Heavenly Warriors were shocked, but this wasn''t the first time Demons had attacked them. They all raised their weapons, their aura ring with immense strength. But before they could make a move, the Demon Ancestor unleashed a wave of his demonic energy, causing the Heavenly Guards to falter and stumble back. Many even lost their weapons that fell from their hands. The sheer force of the demonic energy was suffocating, making it hard for the ones in the lead to even breathe. Long Chen could see that the Demonic Ancestor''s power far surpassed anything Long Chen had ever encountered before, even though he wasn''t at his peak. However, it was also true that the ones before them were just ordinary warriors of Heaven. With just a wave of his hand, the Demonic Emperor sent the guards flying, their bodies crashing into the distant wall with bone-shattering force. The Demon Ancestor''sughter filled the air once again, a sound that sent shivers down the Warrior''s spine. He was truly like a child who was enjoying his first day out. It was a chilling reminder of the true nature of the Demon Ancestor, a being of pure darkness and destruction. As thest of the Heavenly Guards fell, the Demon Ancestor turned to Long Chen with a wicked grin. "Isn''t this boring? To think that even after all thismotion, they haven''t shown up." he said, his voice dripping with malice. The Demon Ancestor paved his path with destruction and chaos. The once peaceful realm had been transformed into a battlefield, with the clouds torn apart and the celestial energies in disarray. As they approached the Core Area of the Heavenly Realm, Long Chen could sense a powerful aura emanating from within. It was a mixture of celestial and demonic energies, which made him feel slightly odd. If it was the Heavenly Emperor, his aura should''ve been pure and celestial. Then why could he sense a demonic trace that he felt familiar with. The Demonic Ancestor also sensed the strange aura. No one in Heaven should''ve had an aura like this, which made him quite intrigued. "No wonder he couldn''te to greet us. Looks like there''s a guest here," he said. He was quite curious about the identity of the guest, for whom the Heavenly Emperor was willing to have so many of his warriors die. Moreover, he could also see that the number of warriors who wereing forward to stop him had decreased. Chapter 1556 1056: Marriage

Chapter 1556 Chapter 1056: Marriage

Long Chen walked towards the source of the aura, finding everything strange. Despite killing so many people, no one wasing to stop them at all. Instead, the ce lookedpletely barren, as if it wasn''t heaven but some abandoned world. If it wasn''t for the auraing from the Central area, he would''ve thought that no one was left here at all. The familiar aura felt even more strange to him. "Don''t you find it all very strange!" he asked the Demonic Ancestor who had returned the body to Long Chen after finding no challenge here. In his stead, it was Long Chen who was destroying everything in his path while advancing forward. "Could this be a trap?" Long Chen further asked, starting to get suspicious. "It''s impossible for it to be a trap. They don''t know about my return. And we''ve directly arrived here. So it''s impossible for them to be prepared. Moreover, if this was a trap, they wouldn''t have made it so obvious." The Demonic Ancestor didn''t take Long Chen''s worries seriously, thinking that he was worrying unnecessarily. "Moreover, even if it''s a trap, I quite want to see what kind of trap it is.'' The Demon Ancestor didn''t know the meaning of fear. In his life, he had fought fiercely, even when he fought against the Heavenly Ancestor. He also believed that worrying about the descendants of his enemy was no different than lowering his dignity. Even in the soul form, he was confident about being able to deal with any unexpected situation. "I''d be really upset if this is how I die. So you better not be wrong," Long Chen said, as he walked towards the Central Area, blood still dropping down his sword. After walking for close to ten minutes, he reached the Pce in the middle, which belonged to the Heavenly Emperor. Although he had never arrived here, but he had seen the Heavenly Emperor in the past. He had also been trained by someone who used to be very close to the Heavenly Emperor, only to be sent to the Prisonter. Although the man wasn''t his master, but he had taught Long Chen, which made him want to pay the man back, even if it was in the form of the Heavenly Emperor''s head. "No guards here either," Long Chenmented, things getting more bizarre. He pushed the door open, using his divine consciousness to scan his surroundings. Although he was able to scan arge area around the pce, as soon as his divine consciousness entered the pce, he was caught by surprise, unable to see anything beyond the ten meters range. "You won''t be able to use your Divine Consciousness inside the pce. So don''t bother," the Demon Ancestor reminded Long Chen. "This Pce is made from a special material that blocks divine consciousness. It seems that whoever designed this ce went to great lengths to ensure privacy and security." "Unlike the brats back home, who only sealed the Spatial Movements and that too barely." He couldn''t help but scold his descendants, as if looking down on them. "No amount of Spatial restrictions could stop you from leaving. So of course you won''t find it anything special. But if it was just me, breaking free of it would''ve been almost impossible unless I used special means," Long Chen replied, trying to ease his concern while talking with the Demon Ancestor. "Don''t forget your promise though. After we destroy Heaven, you''ll teach me everything you know. And after that, you''ll be gone." "Don''t worry. I always keep my word. As the Ancestor of the Great Demons, it would be beneath my dignity to lie to a mere human. Although the mere human is a lot better than my descendants. What a pity. My bloodline has really fallen," the Demon Ancestor kept talking as Long Chen entered the pce, finding his way through the maze-like corridor. "Anyways, although you''re married, but have you ever thought about marrying into the Demon n? That little brat''s daughter isn''t half bad. If you''re interested, I''d be happy to ept you into the n and get you two married. With you, I''d be much more confident about future prosperity for my descendants when leaving." Hearing the Demon Ancestor, Long Chen couldn''t help but feel like smacking the Demonic Ancestor. Even at this time, he was thinking about the marriage of his descendants to rope him in. "Aren''t you forgetting that you''re here for revenge? Why does it feel like we''re out on a walk? Can we get a little serious now?" Long Chen asked in return. He was very careful about his choice of words to not show much of his displeasure. "Are you not interested in that girl? I am sure that brat can find someone else in the n for you?" The Demonic Ancestor asked again. "Why are you even talking about such things? Are you worried that if I''m to learn your skills and you leave, I might use your skills against your own n if I were to ever be their enemy?" Long Chen asked, guessing the worries of the Demon Ancestor. It was clear that the man had really high expectations of Long Chen, while he really looked down on the Demon Emperor who was his descendant. Long Chen didn''t know if he should be happy about such high praise from the Demonic Ancestor, who used to be one of the strongest beings of his era, or if he should be annoyed. "It''s not wrong entirely. You''d be quite an annoying enemy if you ever stand against my descendants. And you''ll only be more dangerous after learning my skills. But I can''t break my promise of teaching you either. So I can only try to get some rtionship going between you and my descendants," the Demonic Ancestor answered. "You don''t have to worry about that. The Demon n and I already have a rtionship going. You''re what links us, and you''ll always be the link, even after you''re gone. So I promise you, I will never be the Enemy of the Demon n, unless they betray me or try to kill me." With a promise, Long Chen stopped before a thick door. "That''s enough. I''m sure they''re on the other side. We''ll talk about the restter." Chapter 1557 1557: Life belongs to...

Chapter 1557 Chapter 1557: Life belongs to...

Long Chen took a deep breath, preparing himself for whaty beyond the door. He ced his hand on the door and pushed it. Unfortunately, the door didn''t move even a single inch, as if it was sealed. "Let me handle it." In that moment, the Demon Ancestor became the leading personality. As his fingers remained on the door, strange patterns appeared all around the door. Following the appearance of such strange patterns, the golden shine on the door slowly became darker, as if the divine energy of the door was getting corrupted. Before long, the Majestic Door hadpletely darkened, bing pitch ck like the darkest of night. As all the holy energy of the door was corrupted, the seal alsopletely broke. With the seal gone, he pushed the door open slowly, revealing a beautiful garden on the other side. The garden was filled with rare flowers and ancient herbs that were millions of years old. Just the aura in the garden alone was so strong that made Long Chen feel like he had entered apletely different world. Heaven was already filled with the purest of Divine aura but this garden was even more divine and majestic than anything. It was like this ce was the true core of heaven. The fragrance of the flowers permeated the air, rejuvenating his senses and filling him with a profound sense of peace and tranquility that temporarily distracted him. However, he quickly regained his focus, gazing at the center of the garden b In the center, there was a clear area where a single round table was ced. On one side of the table, a golden haired man was sitting, brimming with a heavenly aura that was no weaker than the Demonic Emperor in intensity. He was the overlord of heaven. He was the person who was behind all the Heavenly Cmity that prevented many from achieving immortality. He was the person who enforced Heavenly Laws... The true master of Heaven. However, there was another person sitting on the other side of the table. For the other person to be sitting on the same footing as the Heavenly Emperor, it was evident that the person didn''t have an easy identity. Unfortunately, the other person had worn a mask that hid his face. Only his blood red eyes were visible through the mask. It was unclear if the person was even a Beast or something else. Only one thing was certain. It was that his aura was very distinct. It wasn''t pure, but it wasn''tpletely beastly or demonic either. Instead, it was something in between all of them. As the person nced at Long Chen, his eyes showed a very peculiar interest. "Finally, you''ve arrived," a deep voice echoed through the room. The Heavenly Emperormented, ncing at Long Chen. It was as if he was expecting this arrival. Long Chen faced the man who had caused so much suffering for many. To fulfill his end of the deal, he had to kill this man. To have revenge for his master, he had to kill this man. For his future, he had to kill the Heavenly Emperor and be the greatest sinner in this world. He had thought that when he would be before the Heavenly Lord, he''d feel overwhelmed or suppressed; however, he felt a strange sense of calm. Perhaps it was the presence of the Demonic Ancestor beside him, or maybe it was theck of killing intent of the Heavenly Emperor. He wasn''t clear. "You must be Long Chen," the Heavenly Emperor said, his voice filled with a mix of curiosity and arrogance. "I''ve heard so much about you. The one for whom the ck Tortoise n Heir destroyed an entire heavenly prison. The person for whom the leader of the Godly Beast n himself came down to stop me." "And more importantly, the person for whom..." the Heavenly Emperor nced at the masked man next to him, but didn''t finish his sentence. "You''re quite in demand, you know?" The Heavenly Emperor asked whileughing. Long Chen remained silent, his gaze locked with the Heavenly Emperor''s. Despite the calm exterior, a storm of emotions raged within him. Something didn''t feel right. He had killed so many Warriors from Heaven on his way here. But the Heavenly Emperor didn''t show a shred of anger. It was all very strange. Instead, he seemed strangely weing like a senior talking to a junior. "You seem to be lost in some thoughts. Are you wondering why I don''t just kill you right now for what you did on the way here?" The Heavenly Emperor asked, seeing through Long Chen''s thoughts. Throughout the time, the Demonic Ancestor hadn''t done anything. He didn''t even reveal his presence as if waiting to see what the Heavenly Emperor had in mind. "The answer is simple," the Heavenly Emperor further stated. "It''s because you''re already dead. And I don''t want to kill someone who''s already dead. Someone else owns that life of yours, so I will let you be." "And who is the one that owns my life?" Long Chen asked, frowning. It felt even more like a trap as more time passed. He turned to the masked man sitting on the other side. However, at the same time, Long Chen felt even more strange auras all around. The door closed on its own, returning to its usual golden hue. However, before the door, one more person was standing now. It was a young woman. Her ming red hair came down to her waist. She had bright emerald green eyes that seemed to hold a mixture of experience and wisdom. Seeing the woman, Long Chen''s expressions darkened. It was the Rainbow Phoenix. Although some of her gestures were different now, he could never mistake her for anyone else. The other Godly Beasts also appeared around the garden, making their presence known one after another. Other than the Godly Beasts that Long Chen had killed, every other Star God Beast was here. However even then, Long Chen felt the worst about the masked person who hadn''t moved at all. "So it was indeed a trap," Long Chen muttered under his breath, talking to the Demonic Ancestor. "And that''s why I shouldn''t have listened to an old ghost." Chapter 1558 1558: A plan

Chapter 1558 Chapter 1558: A n

"Who are you calling an old ghost?" the Demonic Ancestor scoffed at Long Chen, understanding clearly who it was targeted towards. Long Chen didn''t answer. Both of them knew who he was talking about, so there was no need to exin. Instead, he was more concerned about the situation. All the God Beasts were here. Even the Ancestral Beast, Rainbow Phoenix was here. As if that wasn''t enough, they were in the Enemy Territory with the Heavenly Emperor, and they hade all alone. Whileing here, they hadn''t even told the Demonic Emperor that they wereing here. At the moment, no one knew that they were supposed to be here, yet somehow all their enemies were here. "How did you know I was going toe here?" Long Chen asked, not particrly directing his question to a single person. Instead, he asked everyone. Unfortunately, no one answered the question. Seeing their silence, Long Chen understood that they weren''t going to answer him. However, just as he gave up on getting an answer, someone spoke. "I told them." Long Chen traced the source of voice, his gaze ending up on the masked person. Long Chen frowned in response. The identity of the masked person was still a mystery, but Long Chen was certain that the person was the most dangerous here. There was only one person he could think of who was more dangerous than the Heavenly Emperor. It was the person who had waged a war on Heaven. It was the person who has killed many Godly Beasts in his time, yet no one could stop him. Until now, Long Chen had felt that the aura was familiar, but even the voice felt familiar. Although he wasn''tpletely convinced that the masked man was the person he was thinking about, he had a feeling that he wasn''t wrong. "It hasn''t been long since you woke up from your slumber, and you''re alreadying after me?" Long Chen asked, partially to confirm his theory. "Oh? You know about me? Looks like that treasure spirit has betrayed me. I must say, I''m impressed. You''re much better than the others from that n." The man spoke, his voice calm without a single trace of any surprise. "So the person my life supposedly belongs to... is him?" Long Chen scoffed before ring at the Heavenly Emperor. "The person who waged a war against you... The person who killed your Generals, you''re working for him now? Heaven has really fallen." He turned to the Godly Beasts. "And you all. Did you forget what he did to your n ancestors? At the end of the day, you''ve started working with him?" "Did he do anything that you didn''t?" The Heavenly Emperor asked, his voice carrying a trace of amusement. "Did you not kill my people on the way here? Did you not make a deal with the Demonic Ancestor to annihte us? Did you not kill the Godly Beast ns,pletely annihting many of them?'' "Out of the two devils, shouldn''t I choose the lesser one, especially when that other devil makes a Heavenly Oath that after killing you, he won''t interfere with our matters?" One of the Godly Beasts also chimed in. Both sides made it clear that they had a deal with Tian Shen. Although Tian Shen was a threat to them in the past, with Long Chen''s addition to the equation, all rtionships were turned upside down. Long Chen had thought that since Tian Shen just woke up, he would need time to learn about the world that had changed during the time he was asleep. He thought he had some time to prepare for the inevitable battle, but all his assumptions were shattered in his moment. Not only did Tian Shen not give him time, but he also worked with the Heavenly Emperor and the Godly Beasts. Not just that but he even knew about the Demonic Ancestor. At that moment, Tian Shen didn''t look down on him. Instead, he treated him like a worthy opponent. He even put aside his past enmities to make sure that there was no room for failure. Just like Tian Shen had his n, the Heavenly Emperor had a n of his own when he agreed to this cooperation. As soon as the Heavenly Emperor heard about the return of the Demonic Ancestor, he knew that it was only a matter of time before they were attacked. By working with Tian Shen, he achieved two things. Firstly, even if Tian Shen won the battle, Heaven was safe because of Tian Shen''s oath. And even if Tian Shen and the Godly Beasts failed and died, at least they would''ve weakened Long Chen enough for him to be able to kill him easily. In both cases, it was profitable for him. That''s also why as soon as Long Chen arrived and started killing his people, he instantly told everyone to retreat to avoid unnecessary losses. It was a three sided alliance, and each side had thought about their own benefit. Meanwhile, Long Chen was stuck between the three, akin to a prey. "Can we leave this ce?" Long Chen asked in a low voice. "It''s impossible at this moment. There''s too much Spatial turmoil. You''d be ripped by space if you tried." The Demonic Ancestor had also gotten serious at this moment. "Can you take them down alone?" Long Chen asked. However, he only received silence. "It would''ve been different if I had my real body, but with your body, it seems unlikely to kill so many. It''s because my soul isn''t perfectly ustomed to your body. With the same knowledge, you could''ve achieved much more with your body than I can." Although the Demonic Ancestor was confident before, he wasn''t naive. Things had changed a lot with the addition of the Ancestral Beast and Tian Shen, who was still hiding his strength. "So we can''t escape and we can''t win. Incredible," Long Chen felt a headacheing. His gaze remained at the door as he wondered if he could break the door in a short time and leave. After some thinking, he realized that it was unlikely. There was no option but to fight. "You mean with your knowledge, I would''ve had a better chance than you do with my body?" Thinking of something, Long Chen asked. "That''s correct. Unfortunately, there''s no time to do that now." For a moment, Long Chen went silent, before speaking, "I have a n." Chapter 1559 1559: Double Deal

Chapter 1559 Chapter 1559: Double Deal

"What n?" The Demonic Ancestor asked, curious about the young man''s n. "Take over the body and make sure I don''t die," Long Chen told the Demonic Ancestor. Before the Demonic Ancestor could even answer, Long Chen handed over the control to the Demonic Ancestor''s spirit. If there was anyone who couldst a long time without dying, it was the Demonic Ancestor. Even without the perfect synchronization with the body andck of his past strength, the Demonic Ancestor still had his knowledge that surpassed even the Heavenly Emperor or the Ancestral Beast. He knew that although the Demonic Ancestor said that it was hard to defeat them all, he didn''t say that it waspletely impossible. But Long Chen didn''t want to risk it. Instead of asking the Demonic Ancestor to help him win the battle, he only asked him to survive. After the Demonic Ancestor took over the body, Long Chen''s aura strengthened, as the Demonic Ancestor''s immense power surged through his veins. His senses sharpened, making him more attuned to the world around him. With every breath, the ground trembled beneath his feet as if he was one with the universalws. The Demonic Ancestor only carried a slight frown on his face as he heard the real n of Long Chen. He felt like pping his forehead. ''That''s your n? Do you not realize that it''s impossible? It''s just-'' He tried warning Long Chen, but the young man simply shut him off, insisting him to go with the n. "I know it was supposed to happen after I fulfilled our deal, but we have no choice now." Long Chen told the Demonic Ancestor. ''Fine!'' The Demonic Ancestor, despite realising that it was not only impossible but also risky, decided to listen to Long Chen. ''If you do seed, it''ll be a miracle," he thought. ''But even if you fail, I''ll make sure that you don''t die here. You''ve freed me from that prison, and no matter what I have to do, I''ll safely take you out of here." Following Long Chen''s suggestion, he transferred all his knowledge to Long Chen at once. It was a knowledge that spanned millions of years and teachings he had learned from the Ancestral God. Even for an immortal, it was impossible to not go crazy when this much information flooded their head, but as Long Chen and the Demonic Ancestor were connected, his soul wasn''t destroyed from this forbidden knowledge. Unfortunately, although Long Chen''s soul wasn''t destroyed, he still went through a pain like never before, feeling like his brain was splitting apart. ''Even for the best of the best, it''ll be a miracle if they are able toprehend this knowledge within a few years. However, you won''t have years...'' The Demonic Ancestor said, before speaking the spiritual senses of Long Chen from the outside world so he could focus onprehension. Long Chen felt like he was in a void, unable to hear or see anything. His mind was overwhelmed with ancient knowledge having millions of ancient Manuals with thousands of pages each. Justprehending one manual alone felt like an impossible task, yet he had toprehend them all. However, he knew that this was more of an opportunity than anything. Throughout the normal deal, he was supposed to get this knowledge after the destruction of Heaven. However, due to circumstances, he got it earlier. He knew he couldn''t waste this opportunity. Instead of focusing on the pain, he focused on the knowledge, slowly losing him inside. "You''re the Demonic Ancestor, if I''m not wrong?" Tian Shen asked, realizing why Long Chen''s aura had changed. The Demonic Ancestor came out of his daze, ncing at Tian Shen. "If I knew that you were imprisoned inside the statue that I stole, I would''ve freed you right then. I can''t believe I''ve missed an opportunity to help such a great being. However, it''s still not toote. I don''t have an enmity with you." Tian Shen removed his mask, revealing his human face, which was no less handsome than Long Chen. A faint smile appeared on Tian Shen''s face as he extended his hand towards the Demonic Ancestor. "I believe that despite our differences, we can find a way to coexist peacefully. You are in a spirit form, but I can create a body for you. I can give you a much better body than your current host can ever provide you. So why risk your second life for a man you barely know? Come to my side and hand him to me, and we''ll all be happy." Tian Shen paused, waiting for a response from the Demonic Ancestor. Hearing the young man''s offer, the Heavenly Emperor and the Ancient Beasts couldn''t help but frown. For them, the Demonic Ancestor was just as big an enemy as Long Chen. However, they didn''t interfere. They knew that Tian Shen wasn''t going to be foolish enough. It was all a trick to bring the Ancestral Demon out of Long Chen''s body, after which he couldn''t do anything but be at their mercy. "Don''t you have to convince your friends before offering me a deal like that?" The Demonic Ancestor asked. More than the deal, he was interested in wasting time. The more time he could buy for Long Chen, the better it was. Moreover, at the same time, he also looked for their weakness and an opportunity to leave this ce where he was weaker. "I don''t have to ask anyone for what I want to do. My words are my promise. So, will you take this offer?" Tian Shen inquired, keeping his voice steady and confident. He knew that convincing the Demonic Ancestor would prove to be a challenge, but he was also someone who didn''t want to take any risk. If there was a battle and something happened to Long Chen, he was going to lose everything. He needed Long Chen to be alive to devour him and finish the inheritance of the Ancestral God, most of which was a part of Long Chen''s bloodline. "Is that so? In that case, I will ept the offer. However, I don''t care about finding a new body. I don''t even care about living anymore. I only have one desire. So I''ll give you the same deal I gave Long Chen for my cooperation!" The Demonic Ancestor eximed, a devilish smirk spreading across his lips. "I want the destruction of Heaven. I don''t care if Long Chen fulfills my wish or you. As long as you can fulfill it, I''ll not only hand over this boy''s body to you, but also all my knowledge." The Demonic Ancestor had never thought of an opportunity like his. If he could turn this alliance against each other, then nothing could be better than this. Following the Demonic Ancestor''s offer, the Heavenly Emperor looked at Tian Shen, seeds of distrust starting to rise in the alliance. Even the Ancestral Beasts felt ufortable and suspicious of Tian Shen. It was true that the man had no enmity with the Demonic Ancestor. He only wanted the body of the boy. And with this offer, he could get everything he wanted and even more. Chapter 1560 1560: Handicap

Chapter 1560 Chapter 1560: Handicap

Tian Shen''s expression remained calm andposed, but internally, he felt a surge of frustration. He hadn''t expected the Demonic Ancestor to make such a demand, a demand which was quite troublesome for him. However, he couldn''t let his emotions show, especially in front of the Heavenly Emperor and the Ancestral Beasts. "I understand your desire for the destruction of Heaven, but I''m afraid I cannot fulfill that request," Tian Shen replied, his voice unwavering. "However, I can offer you something else. If you cooperate with me and help me hand over Long Chen, I will grant you your freedom. You will no longer be bound to his body or anyone else''s. You will be free to roam the world as you please. Won''t it be better to have your revenge with your own hand in the future?" The Demonic Ancestor''s eyes narrowed, suspicion evident in his gaze. He hadn''t expected Tian Shen to be so cautious. It was clear that he didn''t fall for this trap. Tian Shen''s smile widened, a glint of mischief in his eyes. "Trust is a raremodity in our world, but I am willing to make a blood oath. If I break my promise, may I suffer the consequences of eternal damnation." The Demonic Ancestor''s lips curled into a wicked grin. "I don''t have that much time to waste. Either you fulfill my wish, or I''ll have to take matters into my own hands right now." "In that case, I''m afraid I can only take the harsher approach." Tian Shen sighed. Although he wasn''t sure why the Demonic Ancestor was willing to go so far for Long Chen instead of taking his offer, at the end of the day, the deal had fallen apart. He pulled out his sword, which had drunk the blood of billions of lives throughout the centuries. "My sword has been asleep for centuries. I suppose it''s about time it gets to taste some blood." He spoke, his fingers grazing against the sharp de. He sent a mental transmission to the Heavenly Emperor and the Godly Beasts. "Don''t forget the deal. I''ll help you deal with the Demonic Ancestor, but you aren''t allowed to kill him! I need the boy alive! He needs to die at my hands!" The Heavenly Emperor signed, bringing out his Heavenly Spear, a God Tier Weapon. "To think that there would be a day when I''d be fighting beside you. Whatever, I remember the deal. After we''re done, we''ll never see each other again!" The Rainbow Phoenix and the Godly Beasts also prepared for the battle, each having a desire of their own. From all sides, the Demonic Ancestor was surrounded. However, instead of showing fear, the Demonic Ancestor startedughing, his eyes showing battle intent as if he was slightly excited for the battle. "When you weren''t even born, I''d been roaming this world unchallenged. Even if this isn''t my body and I don''t have my old strength, I''m still enough to teach you kids a lesson!'' A blood-red sword appeared in the Demonic Ancestor''s hands, something that belonged to Long Chen. Amongst the very few God Tier Weapons in existence, this was a more prominent one. In fact, even the Demonic Ancestor was surprised when he found out that the young man possessed this sword. However, it was time to put that sword to good use. The Demonic Ancestor swung the blood-red sword, creating a shockwave that rippled through the air. Tian Shen and the others braced themselves as the powerful force approached them. With a flick of his wrist, Tian Shen summoned his own sword and met the Demonic Ancestor''s attack head-on. The sh of their swords echoed throughout the battlefield, sending sparks flying in all directions. The ground trembled beneath their feet as their immense power collided. Tian Shen''s eyes narrowed as he pushed against the Demonic Ancestor, his muscles straining with effort. He could feel the weight of centuries of battles behind his opponent''s strikes, but he refused to back down. He had waited for centuries and now that he was so close to his goal, he wouldn''t let anyone or anything get in his way. The Heavenly Emperor and the Godly Beasts joined the fight,unching their own attacks against the Demonic Ancestor. Theirbined strength created a whirlwind of destruction, tearing through the area and leaving chaos in its wake. The garden that was previously filled with precious herbs and treasures was slowly getting destroyed by the powerful attacks, yet no one held back. The Demonic Ancestorughed maniacally, reveling in the chaos around him. He seemed to draw strength from the battles he had fought in the past, further strengthened by his knowledge, his movements bing more fluid and precise with each strike. It was clear that he was a formidable opponent, even without his full power. But Tian Shen was not one to be underestimated. From the moment he found the trace of the bloodline of Ancestral God, he had been crazy to steal it all for himself. Throughout the years, he had killed many who had a simr bloodline to Long Chen, slowlypleting the snatched inheritance. Not only that, he had also robbed many treasures for himself, slowly bing a being who could even challenge the heavens itself. Unfortunately, there was only one puzzle piece missing. To find that missing piece, he had spent so much time and effort. He had even slept for centuries, all for this one person. And now that the missing piece of inheritance was right before his eyes, he couldn''t even let the Demon God stand before him. With each sh of their swords, he gained a deeper understanding of his opponent''s fighting style. As the battle raged on, Tian Shen''s frustration transformed into a burning rage. He hade too far to let the Demonic Ancestor stand in his way. He knew that defeating him would not be easy withoutpletely destroying Long Chen''s body. He was confident in being able to defeat the weakened Demonic Ancestor if he was to use his powerful skills, but that could also destroy Long Chen''s body. He was fighting with a handicap. The Demonic Ancestor wasn''t different either. He didn''t even have one percent of the strength that he used to have when he was alive. However, he was trying his best to dy while protecting as much of his strength as possible. Chapter 1561 1561: No way out

Chapter 1561 Chapter 1561: No way out

Their swords shed again and again, the sound reverberating through the battlefield. Tian Shen''s sword skills were precise and calcted, while the Demonic Ancestor''s strikes were wild and unpredictable. It was a battle of skill versus experience. With a sudden burst of energy, Tian Shenunched a powerful attack, channeling all his strength into a single strike. The Demonic Ancestor barely had time to react to the Heavenly Emperor and Ancestral Beast''sbined attack when Tian Shen''s sword pierced through his defenses, leaving a deep cut in his right shoulder. A roar of pain echoed from the Demonic Ancestor''s lips as he stumbled back, blood dripping from his wound. But he quickly regained hisposure, his eyes burning with fury. He retaliated with a barrage of strikes, each one more ferocious than thest. The others fought back with equal fervor, their movements fluid and precise. They danced around the Demonic Ancestor, dodging his attacks and countering with their own. The sh of their swords filled the air, each strike sending shockwaves through the battlefield. The battle continued for three days straight, not stopping for even a minute. The beautiful garden hadpletely turned into a barrennd, but surprisingly enough, even with this level of carnage, the walls sealing this area stood intact. As time passed, it became clear that the weakened Demonic Ancestor couldn''t fight three Peak God Realm Cultivators with the strength he was able to draw out from Long Chen''s body. Moreover, he was only exhausting himself. He wasn''t sure how long he could drag this. **** Long Chen''s soul was asleep, his consciousness floating in the endless expanse of knowledge that had overwhelmed him. Looking at the vast amount of knowledge, he understood why the Demonic Ancestor told him that it was impossible to inherit and truly grasp all his knowledge in a short time. However, Long Chen''s determination was unwavering. He dove deeper into the sea of knowledge, slowly unraveling the mysteries of cultivation and refining techniques. Unfortunately, as he cultivated the knowledge of the Demonic Ancestor, he felt something strange. Whenever he grasped one thing, he forgot the one he learned before. As he learned more, his old knowledge kept getting erased. It was as if the Demonic Ancestor''s knowledge wasn''tpatible with his body and soul. He even felt some strange repulsion from within his body, the more he tried to grasp it. He didn''t even realize how long it had been, but it was like he was stuck in a loop. The more he tried to learn, the more he forgot as the knowledge just refused to stick within his mind. Frustration started to rise within him, but he refused to give up. After each failure, he tried his hardest. However, nothing seeded. He didn''t know how long he had been trying. Was it a day, a month or a year? He didn''t know. He hadpletely lost his understanding of time and space. "Why doesn''t it work! What is wrong with me?! Why do I keep failing!" Long Chen roared, his frustration building up. "Does the universe want me to fail? Is that all it was for?" He had a vast amount of knowledge in his mind, but he couldn''t even grasp the slightest of it at all. It was like he had all the weapons in the world to win a war, but he couldn''t use a single one even if his life depended on it. On the seventh day, the Demonic Ancestor couldn''t wait any more. He stopped the consciousness istion, calling Long Chen to ask if he had made any progress. He told Long Chen that at most, he could dy for a few more days. Long Chen didn''t know how to tell him that let alone seeding, he hadn''t even taken a single step in his past. It was all a waste of time. "Give the body back to me," he told the Demonic Ancestor, taking the lead. The Demonic Ancestor thought that Long Chen had seeded, which surprised him. However, he didn''t mind the miracle. He retreated,nding far away from the enemies to give Long Chen some time to return. As Long Chen regained control of his body, the Demonic Ancestor returned inside his body. "I will be honest. I didn''t expect you to seed. But if anyone could do it, it was you!" The Demonic Ancestorughed. "Now show them the might of my knowledge!" Long Chen was covered in blood, many minor wounds spread all over his body. However, he was still mostly fine. It was clear that the Demonic Ancestor had made sure to avoid any serious harm. Moreover, the enemies weren''t in any better condition either. Although the Demonic Ancestor was alone, he had still managed to hold his ground until now. "You''re back." Tian Shen smiled, realizing what the aura change in Long Chen''s body meant. Amongst everyone here, Tian Shen appeared to be the least hurt. Long Chen looked at Tian Shen and everyone else, who were all like vultures in this ce. "Old man... I''m sorry. But it looks like I won''t be able to fulfill your request. And it''s impossible for me to leave this ce. So there''s a slight change in the n," Long Chen told the Demonic Ancestor. The Demonic Ancestor frowned in response. "What are you talking about?" "I have failed in learning your knowledge. That''s why I won''t be able to fulfill my promise. However, I won''t let you die here either. Unlike me, you can leave this ce. So go, and if possible, find someone better than me who can help you have your revenge," Long Chen told the Demonic Ancestor, his expressions solemn. In this ce, it was clearly impossible for him to leave. However, that wasn''t the case for the Demonic Ancestor who was linked to his soul. Just like the Demonic Ancestor was linked to his Soul, there were more who were linked to him, like his Soul Beasts. Long Chen couldn''t transfer his soul, leaving his body behind. He didn''t want to let Tian Shen have his body as there was no escape after that. Even if he was to die, he was going to make sure that Tian Shen failed as well. He had lived in the fear of Tian Shen for years. And even at death''s door, he didn''t want to let him seed. "Wha-" the Demonic Ancestor tried speaking, having a bad feeling. Unfortunately, before he could finish, he felt a stranger pull on his soul. Long Chen connected his soul with the Soul of the Ancient Myriad Beast who was in the Demonic Realm. Before the Demonic Ancestor could realize anything, he felt his surroundings change. In that moment, he was back in the Demonic Realm, inside the body of the Ancient Myriad Beast. This was Long Chen''s way to make sure he survived. On the other hand, Long Chen stayed behind, at thest moments of his life. "Now that he''s gone..." Long Chen rubbed the back of his head, letting out a sigh. "It''s time to get started for real." For Long Chen, this was the day of his death. However, instead of feeling the fear like in the past, he felt strangely at peace. Chapter 1562 1562: Shattering Dream

Chapter 1562 Chapter 1562: Shattering Dream

Long Chen was all alone in this ce, even sending the Demonic Ancestor back, as if he had epted his failure. However, he still didn''t n to let Tian Shen seed. All he wanted was to minimize the damage to his own people. Fortunately, all his Contracted Beasts were left in the Demonic Realm, which was a much safer ce than here. With the Demonic Ancestor back there and having seen the alliance of these three sides, Long Chen believed that he could prepare for the worst. "Are you epting your death?" Tian Shen asked Long Chen, his mind already thinking about the future where he was going topletely take the bloodline and everything that came with it. As for the Demonic Ancestor, he didn''t care. That was for the Heavenly Emperor to worry about. He just wanted the Demonic Ancestor to leave this body to make things easier and now that he was gone, things became easier. Long Chen looked at Tian Shen, his eyes filled with mockery. "I may be epting my death, but that doesn''t mean I will go down without a fight. You may have won this battle, but the war is far from over." Tian Shenughed arrogantly. "You are just a mere mortal, destined to be my stepping stone. What can you possibly do against the might of the Heavenly Emperor and the Ancestral Beast, let alone me? Your resistance is futile." Long Chen''s lips curled into a smirk. "What can I do..." He raised his sword towards Tian Shen. Tian Shen smiled, seeing a weapon raised at him. Even the Demonic Ancestor couldn''t do anything. It was only a matter of time before Long Chen was at his feet. "How Naive..." he spoke as he prepared for the battle while reminding others to make sure Long Chen wasn''t killed. Unfortunately, his smile soon disappeared, reced by a frown. "What do you think you''re doing?" His eyes looked at Long Chen, who had turned the aim of the sword. At this moment, his sword was pointing at his own chest. "Have you gone insane? You want to kill yourself?" Tian Shen asked in disbelief. He made it evident to everyone that he needed Long Chen''s body intact for devouring so he could fulfill his goals and his sharp reaction further proved it to Long Chen. "I want to kill your dreams right before your eyes!" Long Chenughed in response. Although it was only a guess, seeing the response of the man, he was certain that Tian Shen needed him alive. Since there was no way out, the best he could do was screw Tian Shen with his death, suffering worse than death for Tian Shen. Tian Shen had waited for thousands of years. At this point, he was obsessed withpleting this bloodline. Once this dream was broken, it was worse for Tian Shen than his death. "If you dare hurt yourself, I''ll kill everyone rted to you! I''ll kill all you''ve known and all you cared about!" Tian Shen roared, his expressions darkening. If Long Chen had already epted his death, then the only way to stop him was through people he cared for. Tian Shen knew that human rtions were important for mortals! He decided to use Long Chen''s loved ones as leverage, hoping to save the bloodline. However, little did Tian Shen know that Long Chen''s strength came not from his worldly attachments, but from his unwavering determination. Even with his loved ones threatened, Long Chen remained resolute. Although he cared for his people, with the Demonic Ancestor gone, he was certain that the old man was going to find ways to keep them safe. At the same time, there was no guarantee that once Tian Shen received all he wanted, he was going to let them live. Trusting this man was worse than trusting the biggest Traitor in the universe. Long Chen''sughter echoed through the air, his eyes filled with defiance. "You think you can control me with threats?" Tian Shen''s expression twisted with anger. He never expected Long Chen to remain so steadfast even in the face of danger. "You will regret this! I will make everyone suffer for your defiance!" Long Chen brought his sword even closer to his heart, the de glinting in blood red aura. "I have already epted my death. And the only thing I regret is not being able to see your twisted face after your dreams shatter!" "You!" Tian Shen flew towards Long Chen to stop him. With a swift motion, Long Chen plunged the sword into his own chest. Tian Shen''s eyes widened in horror as he watched the de prate Long Chen''s heart. "You!" Tian Shen roared like a crazy demon, as he grabbed Long Chen''s throat. Unfortunately, he couldn''t even feel the slightest trace of life. In the blink of an eye, Long Chen''s life force was devoured by the sword. "Argh!" Tian Shen let out a scream of anguish, his hands trembling as he released his grip on Long Chen''s lifeless body. He wanted to cut Long Chen''s body in thousands of pieces in his anger, but he didn''t. He grabbed Long Chen by his cor and disappeared, no one knowing where he went. Only the Heavenly Emperor and the Godly Beasts were left behind, both pleased at Tian Shen''s agony. Although they were in a single team and had a deal, that didn''t mean they didn''t want both sides to fail at the end. Tian Shen had lost his chance and Long Chen was gone. Two of their biggest problems were solved. The Heavenly Emperor was evenughing at Tian Shen''s mystery. On the other hand, the Rainbow Phoenix had a frown on her face, wondering where Tian Shen had taken Long Chen''s body. She worried if Tian Shen could still use it. **** In an unknown world, Tian Shen appeared, tossing Long Chen''s body aside, his face still blood red in anger. It was all because of Long Chen. Chapter 1563 1563: Beneath you

Chapter 1563 Chapter 1563: Beneath you

"You fool! You ruined all my hard work! But did you really think I''ll let you ruin my dream?!" Tian Shen flew high in the sky, a blood red aura rising all around him. "Even if you''re not alive, I''ll draw out everything I can from your body! I will definitelyplete my bloodline!" The blood red aura spread throughout the entire world, illuminating every corner with an eerie glow. As Tian Shen''s powers grew stronger, the bnce of nature began to shift, causing winds to howl and tides to rise. However, amidst the chaos, a blood red formation circle was created around Long Chen''s body. The formation circle pulsated with ancient energy, slowly linking with Long Chen''s body, acting as a temporary source of life that kept his bloodline stimted. Long Chen''s body started floating in the sky, as if he was alive. Unfortunately, that wasn''t the case. "No matter what I have to do! I''ll take what belongs to me!" Tian Shen roared as hepleted the formation. While a thread of the formation connected to Long Chen, the other connected to Tian Shen, starting a process. As the process unfolded, Long Chen''s body began to glow with a warm, golden light, reflecting the tremendous power coursing through his bloodline. **** "How foolish..." An unknown voice echoed in the surrounding, as if it wasing from all directions. Unfortunately, there was only darkness all around, making it impossible to see anything? "I haven''t died?" An uncertain voice came in response, belonging to Long Chen. He didn''t know where he was, but he felt like he was as light as air. His mind was messed up, making it hard for him to temporarily remember everything. However, as he spent more time here, he remembered stabbing himself. "To think that it''s you, who couldn''t even protect himself. I am disappointed!" That Unknown Voice came again. "Who is speaking?! Who are you?!" Long Chen asked, his voice getting louder as well. He couldn''t see anything in this darkness. He couldn''t feel himself either, nor feel any pain from the sword. "Did you think by killing yourself, you would stop him?" The voice asked. "Did I have any other choice? You think I wanted to die?! If I fought, I would''ve been caught alive! Was I supposed to let him have what he wanted? This was the only option I had!" Long Chen didn''t know why, but despite not recognising this voice, he felt that it was very close to him. He didn''t feel any hostility from the voice. Although the voice was mocking him, he could also feel slight concern in it. "If only... If only I was able to learn the Inheritance of the Demonic Ancestor... I wouldn''t have to take this cowardly route out! But this body and soul of mine... I couldn''t learn anything. If only..." Long Chen also felt a strange sense of unwillingness in his heart. He had always fought his way out of problems. But in this moment, he had no choice as his talent and his soul had all abandoned him. He chose the next best option he had. He had never felt this pathetic in the past. But now, he couldn''t help but look down on himself. However, he still didn''t regret the decision. "Where am I? Is this afterlife?" he asked. "What a good ce to be my hell..." "Why do you think you couldn''t ept that inheritance?" the voice asked, this time it came only from a single direction. It came from behind him. Long Chen turned around, but still he was unable to see anyone. "It''s because I don''t have the talent!" he answered. "If you don''t have the talent, why is that person after your bloodline?" The voice asked again, making Long Chen think. "Are you saying that this bloodline gave birth to untalented people?" "Then why? Why wasn''t I able to learn even a few scriptures without forgetting everything? Why did I have to be made a fool? Why did I have to kill myself?! Why did I..." Long Chen didn''t continue, but his meaning was clear, his sadness evident in his voice. If he had any other choice, he would''ve never given up. He would''ve fought to death, as long as he could protect his future and his family. However, things hade to this point. What was it if not hisck of talent that failed to grasp high grade scriptures of the Demonic Ancestor? "It''s because..." The Voice spoke, pausing abruptly. "That knowledge originated from someone you could never ept from..." "That knowledge originated from someone I could never ept? How could you say that? That knowledge originated from the Ancestral God, one of the two supreme beings who had created this world! How was that beneath me?!" Long Chen refused to believe the voice. Could the Ancestral God''s knowledge be beneath him? It was more urate to say that he was beneath it! "Think about your origin... You will get your answer..." The Voice spoke before going silent. Long Chen asked many following questions, but the voice didn''t answer. There was onlyplete silence. After some time, Long Chen also stopped asking as he seriously started thinking about the words. His origin? Was the voice talking about his home world and the Long n? Or was it talking about... "My bloodline?" he muttered, his voice soft and filled with intrigue. The idea that his bloodline held some sort of significance wasn''t a knowledge hidden to him. As he thought about it, he remembered something. As he reflected on his past, a wave of memories flooded his mind, revealing the moment when he had entered the Cave where he found the Ancient Myriad Beast. There, he had seen some carvings in the wall, telling a story about the two Ancestral Gods who created the universe. Those two never agreed on anything. That''s also why the Myriad Ancient Beast and the Rainbow Phoenix had fought for thousands of years after the Gods disappeared. "No, that can''t be. One of the two gods was sealed by the other. That means the Knowledge of the Demonic Ancestor came from the remaining god. And this bloodline, it can only be from the remaining god as well. If that wasn''t the case, why would Rainbow Phoenix be against me, since she was the pet of the sealed god?" "If my bloodline and the knowledge came from the same source, then why couldn''t I ept it? Unless¡­" Chapter 1564 1564: My Master

Chapter 1564 Chapter 1564: My Master

Long Chen stopped, his expressions turning solemn. "The knowledge that was shared with the Demonic Ancestor... It didn''t belong to the First Ancestral God who remained free. Instead, it belonged to the Second Ancestral God who was sealed?!" "The First Ancestral God didn''t teach his own knowledge to outsiders! Instead, he shared the knowledge of the other? Is that why I couldn''t ept it? It wasn''tpatible with my bloodline?!" "Am I right?" Long Chen asked, looking at the endless darkness in the distance. Although no response came, Long Chen could feel his surroundings getting brighter. Previously, he couldn''t feel anything, but now he could feel the ground underneath him. As the surroundings turned brighter, he found himself standing on the ground. High in the sky, there was a blood red sun. He found this entire ce awfully familiar. "This is... My Inner World?!" he eximed, as he turned around to confirm his suspicions. As soon as he turned around, he was able to see what was talking to him. In the distance, he saw his Martial Soul that had always remained silently inside him. His Martial Soul looked identical to him, yet at the same time it looked different. The Martial Soul had an identical face. It also had Six Wingsing from its back. The three on one side looked pitch ck and demonic while the three on the other side looked stark white and holy. "What... are you?" Long Chen asked the Martial Soul which was still standing in the majestic Armor, its eyes closed. In one of its hands, there was a sword from which Long Chen could feel a chilling. On his right hand, the Martial Spirit had a beautiful Lotus, filled with the aura of life. "Were you the one talking to me?" Long Chen asked his Martial Spirit. However, he didn''t get any answer. He stepped towards the Martial Spirit, frowning. He didn''t understand how he was still alive. If he was in his inner world, he should''ve been able to go out or feel the outside world. And if he was dead in the outside world, then his inner world should''ve been destroyed as well! Long Chen reached out his hand to touch his Martial Spirit, but just as his fingers were about to make contact, the Martial Spirit suddenly opened its eyes. Its eyes were a mesmerizingbination of both darkness and light, swirling with an intense power. Long Chen could feel an overwhelming presence emanating from his Martial Spirit, causing him to take a step back in awe. "You have finally realized your origin," the Martial Spirit spoke, its voice carrying a weight that seemed to resonate deep within Long Chen''s soul. Long Chen Long Chen frowned. "So I was right. You were the one speaking to me in that darkness! Who... No, what are you? A Martial Spirit shouldn''t be able to speak or grow to the extent you did!" Long Chen''s mind raced as he tried to process this information, without even waiting for an answer. "So, the knowledge that I couldn''t ept earlier... Was it because of you?" The Martial Spirit spoke again, "That''s correct." "So you''re the reason I failed and had fo kill myself?!" Long Chen asked, his lips twitching in frustration. He looked down at his own hands, not knowing what to think anymore. It was his own Martial Spirit that screwed him over. "Are you happy now that I''m dead?" Long Chen asked, his expressions dark. "For you, that inheritance was beneath me! But for me, that was myst chance! And you..." He didn''t even know how to process it all. "The one, who my bloodline belongs to, didn''t give me any inheritance. And he stops me from epting from other sources as well?!" He felt like killing the First Ancestral God if he was here. Unfortunately, no one knew where he had gone. Unfortunately, he was dead and unable to do anything. The Martial Spirit looked at Long Chen, his eyes still emotionless. After some time, it raised its hands. Before Long Chen could react, he felt the Martial Spirit''s hand on his head. He felt like stepping back, but he couldn''t even move as he looked at the Spirit in disbelief. "If you want to me anyone, me yourself for these rules..." the Martial Spirit spoke as Long Chen felt his vision getting blurry. "My Master..." His hearing also went weak. However he did feel like he heard the Martial Spirit say something. In that moment, Long Chen felt a myriad of memories flooding his brain, memories from the forgotten era that he couldn''t even recall having lived. In the memories, he saw nothing. In the universe, there was nothing at the beginning. However, in the next moment, he felt as if he was created from the unnatural forces of the cosmos. He wasn''t alone either as far from him, another being came into life in a simr way. At the start, there were only these two. Strangely enough, Long Chen felt that he had seen the second being in the past. However, in the following memories, he saw himself getting close to that other being. The two of them felt lonely, and slowly, they came to know more about themselves. To remove their loneliness, they started creating lives. The two of them created the universe... They also created Heaven and the Demonic Realm and many more life forms. While the other god created the Rainbow Phoenix as apanion, Long Chen created the Ancient Myriad Beast. These creations brought diversity and beauty to the universe, making it flourish with vibrant colors and life. The two gods created a bnce in the realms, and their presence brought peace and unity among the different life forms that inhabited them. However, as time went on, different opinions started arising between the two gods. The difference reached a point where the Second Ancestral God created his own species without the agreement of the First Ancestral God, a special that was mortal and destined to die after a certain lifespan. It was the humans. Chapter 1565 1565: Dread

Chapter 1565 Chapter 1565: Dread

Unfortunately, over his decision, their argument increased to the point that eventually, there was a battle in the endless space thatsted for an eternity, before it ended with the sealing of the Second Ancestral God who epted his defeat after getting a promise that the humans won''t be erased. A special tomb was created where the Second Ancestral God was sealed for eternity. And Long Chen felt as if he was the one who sealed him. As promised, he let humans exist. Not only did he let humans live, but he also made them flourish. As time passed, he even became somewhat fond of humans. Many times, he even came down to various worlds, one of which was the world where Demons and Heavenly Beings lived together. That''s where he taught the two species leaders some of the Knowledge of the Sealed Ancestral God, wanting that knowledge to live on. However, when he saw the two species fighting each other with that same knowledge, he was furious. He sealed both the Ancestral God and the Demonic God. Not only that, but he also erased the knowledge that he had granted. That''s why the Demonic Ancestor, after his return to the Demonic Realm, found out that all the inheritance knowledge of the Ancient Time wasn''t known to any in his n. With time, Long Chen saw the Ancestral God roaming various mortal worlds. At one time, he was even pleased by a mortal that had helped him although he didn''t actually need help. In the process, the mortal had died. Although it was a futile sacrifice that the Ancestral God didn''t need that mortal to make, he was still pleased by the morals of the person to even save a stranger. "The people you created... Although most of them are bad and greedy for power because of the limited lifespan you gave them, there are also many who live their lives to the fullest while also living a virtuous life." The Ancestral God muttered, looking towards the sky as if talking to the old friend that he himself had sealed. Although he still didn''t agree with the decision and never thought about forgiving him, but he could also see the other side of things. Despite not needing help, the mortal had still tried to save him and in the process died. Impressed, the Ancestral God granted a trace of his bloodline to the child of that man. That''s where the small n with this bloodline was born, the n that in the future was annihted by Tian Shen for his power, who devoured their bodies, minds and souls topletely snatch the bloodline. Unfortunately, despite trying all he could, his bloodline was neverpleted. It made him realize that there were more members of this n that he hadn''t found. That''s when Tian Shen began his search for the remaining Members. At the end, only one was left, which he failed to find. Tian Shen sent the inheritance rings to find thest remaining Members while he went into a long sleep as he didn''t want to wait for millions of years. Unfortunately, as the n was wiped, the Ancestral God didn''te down to help them. Only with these memories, Long Chen realized why that was the case. After roaming endlessly for millions of years, the Ancestral God decided to live from the perspective of a mortal to understand why mortals were the way they were. He wanted to understand what it was like to be a mortal who had limited lifespan. And thus, he decided to reincarnate as a mortal while sealing all his Divinity and Powers. Until now, Long Chen had thought that he was thest remaining Member of the n which received the bloodline. But now, he himself was shocked to find out that this wasn''t the case. He wasn''t the member who received the bloodline. Instead, he was the one who had granted them the bloodline. And the ce where all his previous life abilities and inheritance was sealed was the Martial Soul that had always been right under his nose. The reason he couldn''t ept the inheritance of the other god was because it was truly beneath him! His true inheritance was so much more than the Demonic Ancestor had received, since it truly belonged to him. It was also vast like the universe. From the creation of the universe to the present time, he had always been there. From the creation to the Immortals to the mortals, he had always been there. He was there when the first life form was created. He was also there when the first immortal was yed! He was there when the first mortal broke through. He was also there when the first mortal died at the age of 69. He had been everywhere, yet he had been nowhere. He was the only constant in the world. He was the beginning, and he was the end. The Martial Spirit slowly started disappearing as Long Chen recovered his memories that he himself had sealed at the time of his rebirth. The Martial Spirit truly merged with him, returning all he had sealed in the past from his knowledge to his strength. This was the true awakening... The awakening of the Ancestral God who set out to experience a mortal life. **** "Why isn''t it working? Why can''t I take anything from him?" In the barren world painted red, Tian Shen was going crazy. Everything was in ce. His link with Long Chen was also established, yet for some reason he wasn''t able to take even a shred of the bloodline. He had devoured even more powerful beings than Long Chen who possessed this bloodline, but it had never been like his. He couldn''t understand what was happening. It was as if everything was right yet everything was wrong. While he was going hysterical, trying to find a solution, he noticed Long Chen opening his eyes. Seeing in Long Chen''s eyes, even Tian Shen felt a strange sense of dread wash over him. Chapter 1566 1566: Fate worse than Death

Chapter 1566 Chapter 1566: Fate worse than Death

"So you''re still alive?! Are you the reason I couldn''t devour you? You are still holding onto that futile resistance?" Tian Shen asked, feeling that Long Chen had somehow resisted this formation, resolution in this failure. In his rage, he appeared right before Long Chen, his hand grabbing onto his throat. "This time, I will kill you myself before devouring you!" He applied force on his hands, trying to crush Long Chen''s throat. But strangely enough, he couldn''t crush it. He felt as if he was a mortal who was trying to crush a metal rod with bare hands. "You ruined my reincarnation... Because of you, I had to wake up sooner than I wanted... Because of you, I couldn''t experience what it was like to truly live as a peaceful mortal... But worst of all, you killed the ones I granted my blessing..." Long Chen spoke. Although his voice was still the same as the past, but something was inherently different about him. It was as if he had lived for millions of years. Even the Demonic Ancestor didn''t have that air around him. Looking in those eyes, Tian Shen felt a strange feeling as if he was just a speck of dust in the grand scheme of things. "Your blessing? Mortal life? Do you think you can fool me with such an act?" he asked as he pulled out his sword, thrusting it forward. Unfortunately, before the sword could even touch Long Chen, it stopped. Looking down, Tian Shen noticed Long Chen''s fingers holding onto the sword. His sword was a god tier weapon, but right before his eyes, he could feel cracks developing on the sword. His pupils trembled as he saw the sword shatter into a thousand pieces. "Impossible!" he eximed in disbelief. "W-who are you?" He flew back, not believing that this was Long Chen. However he also knew it wasn''t Tian Shen. "My bloodline doesn''t belong to people like you. You stole my blessing. I''ll be taking it back," Long Chen stated, raising his right hand. Tian Shen was flying back when he felt as if his entire body was frozen against his will. He felt his blood boiling like moltenva. All the Bloodline Essence of the Ancestral God that he had stolen starteding out of his chest, making him feel like he was being stabbed by thousands of needles. "Stop it! It belongs to me! You can''t take it from me! You can''t take it!" Tian Shen roared, but he couldn''t even resist. He could only feel like a puppet, whose strings were in someone else''s hands. In the blink of an eye, years of his hardwork in gathering the bloodline essence was destroyed. His bloodline was taken from him by Long Chen. He watched the bloodline essence gathering into a single drop of blood that flew towards Long Chen, getting absorbed in the center of his forehead. In an instant, Tian Shen seemed to have aged without the bloodline essence. Along with his bloodline, all his life essence and cultivation was also taken. His spirit roots were left destroyed, making him unable to ever cultivate again. Tian Shen''s hair turned white. His young handsome face turned wrinkled and old, like he was a man in his eighties. His back also arched along with his vision and hearing getting weaker. He was no different than an old mortal. Feeling the despair of losing everything he had worked for, Tian Shen''s body trembled as tears of blood streamed down his face. "You destroyed me! Kill me!" Tian Shen roared. He didn''t know who was inside Long Chen to make him this strong, but he preferred to die than live the life of an old mortal without any cultivation. From being the strongest of the world, he had gone on to be the weakest, the beings that he considered trash not even worthy to crawl under his feet. Now he was a part of these insects. "Death? Death shall be mercy for you for all you''ve done!" Long Chen spoke, his eyes calm yet furious. Because of Tian Shen, he was always racing against time, defeating the entire purpose of his rebirth. Because of Tian Shen, he had to suffer so much and at the end, return to his old self. But more importantly, he was furious that Tian Shen had killed the family that he had blessed. Tian Shen didn''t realize that the reason he didn''t have aplete bloodline wasn''t because some remaining Member of that bloodline was still alive. It was simply because Long Chen hadn''t transferred aplete bloodline because the family was weak and not strong enough to ept the blessing of aplete bloodline. He never had a chance toplete the bloodline before it wasn''tplete in the first ce. If Tian Shen had remained satisfied with all the strength he received from that bloodline and not been greedy for more, he wouldn''t have had to see a day like this. Moreover, although Long Chen had a bad life in his early years, but that''s exactly what the Ancestral God wanted for his reincarnation. He wanted to understand human rtions and suffering. But because of Tian Shen, everything had changed. The purpose of his bloodline had changed into somethingpletely different. "You will not be able to die for as long as you want. You''ll have to live as the weakest mortal, being walked over by all you considered an insect! You''ll have to grow old yet be unable to die! And when you find a reason to live and don''t want to die, you''ll die the most gruesome of death along with all your loved ones!" Long Chen''s words were the will of the universe. As if listening to his words, the heaven itself reacted. A portal opened behind Tian Shen. By a mysterious force, he was pushed inside the portal. Tian Shen was tossed out of the portal in a mortal world, his eyes still nk in disbelief. He didn''t understand just who he had messed with. "You ant, how dare you block my path!" While Tian Shen was standing still in a daze, he felt a kick on his chest which sent him flying. He felt as if his bones had broken, a gruesome pain. Unfortunately, it didn''t kill him. As he stood up, he noticed that it was just a bulky mortal who had attacked him. "A mere insect like him dares to trample on this Lord?" he eximed, his old arrogance still seeping in his bones. Unfortunately for him, the bulky man heard him. He walked to Tian Shen. "What did you say, old man?" Grabbing Tian Shen by his throat, he punched him in the stomach repeatedly until Tian Shen was coughing out blood. That was just the start of Tian Shen''s mystery as the bottom tier in a cruel mortal society.... Chapter 1567 1567: Soul on the line

Chapter 1567 Chapter 1567: Soul on the line

The entire Demon Realm was surrounded by the forces of Heaven. If it was just Heaven, the Demons wouldn''t have had any problems either since they were equally matched in strength. Unfortunately, things weren''t the same this time. Along with Heaven, even the forces of the God Beasts had joined this war. The side that had been neutral for the most part had joined with Heaven. Many Demons who weren''t privy to much information were stunned at the sudden development. However, the Demons weren''t scared. They were known to be crazy, no matter the situation. Seeing them surrounded, they were even more furious and eager to enter the battle. In the meeting hall of the Demonic Pce, the Demonic Emperor was sitting with his Generals, his expressions grim yet filled with rage. He had just returned from the battlefield, and hadn''t expected things to develop to this point so soon. What was worse was that the Demonic Ancestor had also disappeared at this moment, nowhere to be found. He had a feeling that this sudden development had something to do with the Demonic Ancestor. His suspicions were further proven when he heard the voice of the Heavenly Emperor, that was heard all around the Demonic Realm. "Hand over the spirit of your Ancestor and we shall return. If you don''t, then none will be left alive, no matter what losses we have to face!" He didn''t know where Long Chen was taken, but he was sure that the Demonic Ancestor''s body wasn''t in the boy when he died. So he could only think of this ce where the soul could''vee to. Even he wasn''t certain if he was right, but it didn''t matter. Even if he was wrong, this was the perfect opportunity to destroy the Demons with the help of the Beast n. The Demonic Emperor''s face twitched. For these people to know about the Demonic Ancestor, he could only think that it was the work of the Godly Beasts that Long Chen had fought beforeing to the Demonic Realm with them. He still had no idea that it wasn''t Long Chen''sst battle with them. "You talk as if we''ve ever been afraid of you. If it''s a war you want, a war is what you''ll get!" The Demonic Emperor spoke, his voice filled with bloodlust, increasing the morale of his people. **** While the Demonic Emperor made the deration of war, the soul of the Demonic Ancestor was connected to the Ancient Myriad Beast. Unfortunately, despite being a Godly Beast itself, the Ancient Myriad Beast couldn''t speak or convey any words. The Demonic Ancestor couldn''t take over the body either. To do anything, he first had to convince the Ancient Beast that was connected to Long Chen. "I know you have intelligence! You must listen and let me control your body for a while. If not, everything will be lost!" The Demonic Ancestor didn''t know what to do. He had promised Long Chen that he would keep his family safe. But he also wanted to keep his people safe. Unfortunately, at this moment, he couldn''t keep anything safe. As the Demonic Ancestor desperately tried to reason with the Ancient Beast, it was all to no avail. It was as if the beast was like a child, not paying any attention to him. "Argh! I just had to be stuck inside this dumb beast at this crucial moment!" The Demonic Ancestor couldn''t believe it. While the Demonic Ancestor was cursing his fate, he noticed the Ancient Myriad Beast suddenly looking towards the sky, its aura ring up as it howled. The Demonic Ancestor could feel that the Ancient Myriad Beast was expressing some kind of happiness which made him even more furious. "Your master is dead and you''re happy?!" The Demonic Ancestor roared in rage. For the Heavenly Emperor and God Beasts to be here, it was certain that they were done with Long Chen. However, instead of being sad at the loss of its master, the Contracted Beast was getting happy? "This is it. We''re all going to die! To think that after all this time, I would die stuck inside a beast!" The Demonic Ancestor thought in frustration. Little did he know that the beast''s happiness was not for the death of their master, but rather for something else. "If I''m going to die anyway, I would put my soul on the line to forcefully take over this body, even if I have to annihte its soul!" The Demonic Ancestor decided to put everything on the line as he made up his mind. "You shouldn''t do that to my pet." As the Demonic Ancestor was about to do it, he felt a voiceing from behind him, shocking him. He looked back, only to be shocked at the sight of the person who had appeared in the room without him even realizing. What was even more shocking was that the person looked just like Long Chen. "You''re alive? No... Are you Tian Shen?" he asked, wondering if Long Chen''s body was already possessed. "Tian Shen? That little brat doesn''t have what it takes to possess my body," Long Chen said as he sat on a chair. The Ancient Myriad Beast changed its form, turning into a small fox that leapt onto hisp. Long Chen patted the little beast. "I missed you as well." "This... Who are you?" The Demonic Ancestor asked, his expressions darkened. He felt that this guy was Long Chen, but at the same time, he felt like someone who had lived through millions of years. "You don''t recognise me?" Long Chen asked, smiling. "Though it''s understandable as I used apletely different form in the past." Long Chen created a small illusion around him, taking a different form in the moment. "You...?" Seeing the illusory form of Long Chen, the Demonic Ancestor was frozen in ce, feeling a trembling in his soul. "H-how?" he asked in disbelief. The person before him was none other than the person who had granted him all his knowledge in the past. He was also the same person who had sealed him and the Heavenly Ancestor in the statues. Chapter 1568: Alive Chapter 1568: Alive "Previously, you used to be only focused on fighting. However, it seems you''ve grown quite a lot... You even went so far to help me..." Long Chen was the Ancestral God. And the Ancestral God was Long Chen. Both were one and the same. Long Chen had seen how the Demonic Ancestor tried to help him sincerely. After seeing the past memories, Long Chen was surprised at how much this guy had changed. However, this was a good change. "I suppose that''s enough punishment for you. For helping me so much in this life, I''ll remove your punishment." Long Chen waved his hand. In the room, the Heavenly Laws itself were twisted as a new body was created out of thin air. The body was no different than the real body of the Demonic Ancestor in the past. In fact, it felt even stronger. For someone who had created the entire universe, it was easy to create a body. As the Demonic Ancestor''s new body materialized, Long Chen pulled out the Demonic Ancestor''s soul from the Ancient Myriad Beast''s body. "It''s time you go where you belong." The Demonic Ancestor came to life, his bodypletely merging with his soul to perfection. It was as if he had never died in the first ce. "I... I have so many questions," the Demonic Ancestor muttered. His mind was filled with questions about how Long Chen was the same person as his teacher. "Unfortunately, I have to protect my home now. I also have to keep the promise I made from you!" he spoke, turning his attention to the enemies, looking through space. "After I return, we''ll have a long talk." "Just when I said you''ve changed, you''re again going for bloodshed?" Long Chen asked, his expressions calm yet surreal. "I''ll handle it." He stood up. The Ancient Myriad Beast jumped down, changing form once again, returning to the form of a Celestial Wolf, the Divine Entity that had once shaken the entire universe with its war against the Rainbow Phoenix. Long Chen stepped forward, a Spatial Portal opening up on its own as per his will. The Ancient Myriad Beast also followed inside. Although the Demonic Ancestor was stunned, he also followed suit. **** The Godly Beasts and Heavenly Warriors had surrounded the Demonic Realm. But instead of being scared, the Demonic Warriors came out, apanied by the Generals and the Demonic Emperor. None knew if they were going to return alive, but none cared either. They were more eager for this battle. The Rainbow Phoenix and the Heavenly Emperor focused on the Demonic Emperor. Once the leader itself was gone, nothing was left in the war. "With the two of us, you have no chance of survival. You still have an opportunity. Hand over that old bastard''s soul. Once he''s gone, we''ll return to the status quo. Things would be like before...." the Heavenly Emperor once again gave an opportunity to the old man. For him, the Demonic Ancestor''s soul was more important as it was a bigger threat to them than the Demonic Emperor. "You want to know where he is? Ask my sword!" The Demonic Emperor spoke as he attacked without the slightest hesitation. "Foolish decision," the Heavenly Emperor sighed as he fought back. The Rainbow Phoenix also joined the battle, her divine mes burning the space itself. In fact, within a short time, it was clear which side had an advantage. The Rainbow Phoenix kept attacking, her attack getting stronger and stronger with each passing second. However, amidst the attack, she suddenly froze, looking into an empty direction. Fear became evident on her face as if every particle of her being was warning her. Without finishing her attack, she turned around. She opened a Spatial Portal and ran away at the first instant. Seeing the Rainbow Phoenix escape, the Heavenly Emperor and the Demonic Emperor were both left stunned. They exchanged puzzled nces, unable toprehend why the Rainbow Phoenix would retreat so suddenly when one side had an advantage. The onlookers in the Beast realm were equally bewildered, their curiosity piqued by the turn of events. As the Rainbow Phoenix disappeared, the battle had temporarilye to a half due to confusion. However, the Heavenly Emperor issued amand to continue the war until the entire Demon Realm was annihted. The warriors on both sides obeyed their orders, determined to fulfill their duty. The Demonic Emperor, still baffled by the Rainbow Phoenix''s sudden retreat, couldn''t help but wonder if there was a hidden reason behind it. However, now wasn''t the time to think about it. This was an opportunity for him! If he could take advantage of this opportunity, this was for the best. "Die for me!" He raised his sword, bellowing with a resounding battle cry, shing down. A powerful energy surged from the Demonic Emperor''s sword, sending shockwaves through the battlefield. The warriors on both sides were caught off guard by the sudden burst of power, many getting hurt despite being far away. "You don''t have what it takes for me to die!" The Heavenly Emperor spoke as he responded in a simr manner, his sword slicing through the space. Both the Divine Beings had used their stronger attack. Even before the attacks met, the space in the surrounding was destroyed, turning into a void. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Both sides expected a loud explosion when the attacks met. In that moment, both the Demonic Warriors and the Heavenly Warriors created a distance from the attack, as much as possible to not get caught. Unfortunately, the powerful impact they were expecting didn''te. Instead, both the attacks simply disappeared, akin to being devoured by someone. Where the attacks were supposed to meet, a human figure appeared, not even a speck of dust on his clothes. Next to the human, there was another man with Demoniac Characteristics. Next to the human was a Divine Wolf, in whose presence many Godly Beast Kings felt their bloodlines suppressed. "Ancestor?" The Demonic Emperor muttered, looking at the person next to Long Chen. "You''re alive?" The Heavenly Emperor asked, looking at Long Chen. Chapter 1569: Offer Chapter 1569: Offer "How? How could he return?!" The Rainbow Phoenix kept flying, going through Various Spatial Portals. Her expressions were dark and her eyes filled with disbelief. Although she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she was convinced that this feeling wasn''t wrong. It was definitely that person! Toe across that person was thest thing she wanted, especially since she knew what was going to happen to her if that happened. Within a few seconds, the Rainbow Phoenix had traveled a lot of distance, yet she didn''t stop, the innate fear still gripping her heart. "It can''t be! Why?! Why now?!" she kept repeating, still not calm. She kept feeling as if a pair of eyes was still looking at her. She quickened her pace, desperately trying to shake off the unsettling feeling. Unfortunately, that feeling didn''t go away. Back in the midst of the battlefield, a smirk spread across Long Chen''s lips. "She''s still so scared of me. To think that without my memories, I would''ve been worried about that little bird. Should I mess with her a little?" He pondered, not even paying any heed to the battlefield. "What do you say?" he asked, looking at the Celestia Wolf next to him. The Celestial Wolf howled, its eyes shing with a strange shine. "Alright. I''ll let you talk to her." Long Chen nodded. Although he didn''t like the fact that the two divine beasts were enemies thanks to his rtionship with the Second Ancestral God, he also didn''t interfere. It was a problem for them to solve. In this life, the Rainbow Phoenix had tormented the Ancient Myriad Beast a lot, trying to annihte him. So it was only fair for the Ancient Myriad Beast to get its opportunity. The Ancient Myriad Beast, after getting permission, ran forward. Its speed was so fast that even the Heavenly Emperor couldn''t see it. He raised his hand. The Heavenly Emperor felt as if his body was being controlled by an unknown force. He couldn''t even react as his body flew forward. The Heavenly Emperor''s expressions darkened, realizing that the Rainbow Phoenix''s escape had something to do with these people. "Who are you?" The Heavenly Emperor asked, ring at Long Chen. Long Chen nced back at the Heavenly Emperor. "I suppose you can call me the Master of your Ancestor. Then again, you can also call me what you''ve been calling me in this life..." He raised his hand. The Heavenly Emperor felt as if his body was being controlled by an unknown force. He couldn''t even react as his body flew forward. He stepped as he reached Long Chen, who grabbed him by his throat. "You''re too weak for me to kill. However, I also can''t forget some things. I guess it''s what you call being petty." Long Chen smiled. For most people, it would''ve been a beautiful smile, but that same smile sent a chill down the Heavenly Emperor''s spine. Even if it was the Demonic Ancestor, he could still put up a fight. However, in front of Long Chen, he felt like a puppet whose threads were in his hands. Initially, Long Chen was above personal feelings. However, after experiencing a mortal life, he had be slightly emotional. He could feel everything he went through. For him, these people weren''t insignificant ants anymore. They weren''t insects that couldn''t raise any emotions inside him. His old personality had merged with his new personality, and his human personality had the lead in his emotions. He couldn''t forget all his desires from before he remembered his past. And one of those desires was rted to the Heavenly Emperor. He nced at the Demonic Ancestor while his grip tightened around Heavenly Emperor''s throat. "I remember I made a promise to you in exchange for your knowledge. Although that promise holds no value since your knowledge had been mine in the first ce, yet I feel like keeping up that promise." He turned his attention back to the Heavenly Emperor. "I might''ve forgiven you, if you hadn''t arrived here, intending to kill everyone here, including my family. For that, I can''t forgive you." He tightened his grip even further. Seeing their Emperor in Long Chen''s hands, the Heavenly Warriors were stunned. It took them a moment toe out of their daze. However, as they came to their senses, they were infuriated. "Release him!" The entire Heavenly Army stopped focusing on the Demonic Warriors as they flew towards Long Chen, raising their weapons. "I''m afraid I have no reason to listen to you." Long Chen replied. With a light wave of his hands, the entire Heavenly Army was frozen in space. "I''ll give you an opportunity to live," Long Chen told the Heavenly Emperor who was frozen in ce, noticing Long Chen''s powers. " If you kill them all, I''ll let you go. But if you can''t, I''ll kill you instead." With that offer, Long Chen released the Heavenly Emperor. His offer was simple. The Heavenly Emperor had to kill the people who were willing to fight for him. Although Long Chen already had a guess about what the Heavenly Emperor was going to do, but he still looked forward to it. The Heavenly Emperor tightened his grip around his sword, looking back at Long Chen. However, he knew that it was useless to attack him. It was an innate feeling that told him he couldn''t escape. He didn''t know what happened to Long Chen, but now he was too powerful. He felt as if instead of Tian Shen devouring Long Chen, Long Chen had devoured him,pleting the bloodline. In the end, the Heavenly Emperor turned to his army. This was the only way for him to survive. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After a brief moment of thinking, he attacked his own army, cutting them like grass in a wild forest. Even the Generals of Heaven couldn''t believe that their own Emperor was killing them, all to save his own life, especially when they were in this position because they tried to save him. Their eyes looked in disbelief as they died, one after another. The entire Heavenly Army disappeared in the blink of an eye, only the Heavenly Emperor left behind, his entire being covered in the blood of his people. The Heavenly Emperor looked at Long Chen after finishing everyone. "I''ve done as you told me." "That''s true. You''ve done as I told you," Long Chen nodded. However, his eyes still gave a surreal feeling to the Heavenly Emperor. Long Chen looked towards the Godly Beasts. "The Heavenly Emperor has won his freedom. But it''s not the same for you. After all, you''ve alsoe here for the same reason." The Godly Beast ns looked at each other, their eyes filled with uncertainty. They hade to witness the confrontation between Long Chen and the Heavenly Emperor, but they had not expected to be directly involved in the aftermath. Long Chen continued, his voice calm yet firm, "I understand your desire for freedom. I offer you a choice as well. You can either die at my hands, or win your freedom just like the Heavenly Emperor." "What do we have to do?" The God Beast Kings eximed. If it was just about killing their own people, they were willing as well as long as they could survive. But to their surprise, that wasn''t the task they were given. Chapter 1570: Youre free Chapter 1570: You''re free "If any of you can kill the Heavenly Emperor, I''ll let them be free." "You!" The Heavenly Emperor red at Long Chen. "You''re not keeping your words. You promised me I''ll be free!" "Of course you''re free. And I''m not going to kill you. Whatever these beasts do, what does it have to do with me granting you freedom?" Long Chen asked, shrugging innocently. For far too long, Heaven has been toying with people''s lives. In the absence of Ancestral Gods, the Heavenly Emperor has been ying the god, killing mortals who he didn''t like, sending Heavenly Tribtions to remove any threat. He even manipted heavenlyws and did things that even Long Chen found to be overboard. He didn''t care if the Heavenly Emperor killed people. But when he started using the Heavenly Laws for that, it crossed the limit. Long Chen never nned to let the Heavenly Emperor leave. The show was just about to begin. Long Chen sat back, watching the Godly Beast Kings attack the Heavenly Emperor. In an instant, the allies had turned into enemies. Even the Demonic Emperor and his Generals were confused. What was Long Chen''s identity for him tomand so many people? How was he so strong? How was the Demonic Ancestor back to his body? They had so many questions, but none cared to ask. They were just happy that they were on Long Chen''s side. Once the battle began, it continued for days. Many Godly Beasts died, but the Heavenly Emperor was also heavily injured. Still, he held on, not dying easily. Unfortunately, even for him, it was too much to face so many without any army. "Does this remind you of something?" Long Chen asked as the Heavenly Emperor was surrounded from all sides, his body covered in wounds. It was the same as when Long Chen was surrounded by multiple sides. The Heavenly Emperor wanted to curse at Long Chen, roaring that he was going to kill him. However, he controlled his anger. First, he had to survive this ordeal. After an entire week-long battle, it finally came to an end. The Heavenly Emperor, against all odds, had survived, killing all Godly Beast Kings and their armies. He came out as the winner of this battle, but not unharmed. He had lost his left arm and his entire body was covered in wounds. "I''ve survived!" He told Long Chen. "Now let me leave." He wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. Unfortunately, without Long Chen''s permission, it was impossible. Long Chen didn''t answer. He turned to the Demonic Emperor. "You have alsomitted numerous sins in this lifetime. I will offer you a choice. The first option is to ept your death at my hands, or you may choose to face the Heavenly Emperor. Should you survive the battle, I will grant you forgiveness." The Demonic Emperor stood frozen in disbelief, fully aware of the gravity of the situation. Long Chen had merely been toying with the Heavenly Emperor. The Demonic Emperor had always regarded himself as a being of darkness, but now he realized that Long Chen possessed a brutality even more intense than his own. Even the Demonic Ancestor regarded Long Chen with a perplexed expression. He knew the Ancestral God to be someone who detested battles and death, unless there were personal reasons involved.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The Ancestral God had sealed the Heaven and demonic realms due to their previous conflicts. However, it seemed that Long Chen was now reveling in his demonic tendencies and the mortal desire for revenge after being corrupted by the emotions of his mortal life. The Demonic Ancestor had a nagging suspicion that the person standing before him was no longer the Ancestral God, but rather Long Chen himself, armed with the memories and power of the Ancestral God. Long Chen noticed the Demonic Ancestor''s scrutinizing gaze and easily deduced his thoughts. He didn''t say anything. He had once suffered due to hisck of power, constantly pursuing strength. Now that he possessed it, he had no intention of allowing moral virtues to hinder him, at least until he fulfilled the promise he made to himself before regaining his memories. The Demonic Emperor joined the battle,unching an attack on the weakened Heavenly Emperor. He felt no remorse for attacking an already weakened opponent; his sole focus was on killing the wretch who dared to attack them. Pity had no ce in his heart. The Heavenly Emperor, already drained of all his strength, knew that his end was near when the Demonic Emperor joined the fight. Within a mere ten minutes, the Demonic Emperor''s sword pierced his chest, slicing through his body. Even in his final moments, the Heavenly Emperor''s eyes brimmed with hatred as he gazed upon Long Chen. Unfortunately for him, there was nothing he could do. With hisst breath, the world plunged into darkness for him. The Demonic Emperor stood over the fallen Heavenly Emperor, the battle concluded. Raising his sword high, he let out a resounding battle cry, dering the Demons'' victory. God Beasts had died, and Heavenly Warriors had been annihted. Only the Demons remained as the supreme power. However, they were well aware that there was still someone capable of effortlessly wiping them out. All the Demons turned their gazes towards Long Chen and the Demonic Ancestor, expressing their deep gratitude. They knew they would have perished if it weren''t for Long Chen. Long Chen, however, remained silent. Instructing the Demonic Ancestor to handle matters from there, he returned to the Demonic Realm to reunite with his family. The Demonic Ancestor stayed behind, revealing Long Chen''s true identity to the Demonic Emperor. However, they decided to keep it a secret from the rest of the Demons. The Demonic Ancestor also urged the Demonic Emperor and his subjects to change their ways and cease meddling in mortal affairs now that Heaven was no more. From that day forward, numerous powers disappeared from the world, and even the Demonic Realm secluded itself from the rest of existence. Meanwhile, Long Chen reunited with his family in the Demon Realm, choosing to keep his true past hidden from them. In their eyes, he remained a mortal, and that was how Long Chen wished it to be. He was the same man for them. After a brief stay in the Demonic Realm, Long Chen made the decision to return to the mortal world, apanied by his devoted wives and loyal Contracted Beasts. The Demons themselves were left perplexed, unaware of Long Chen''s new whereabouts but they were forever grateful to him. They didn''t try to find where he went. However, Long Chen''s name would forever be etched in the annals of history, as the mortal who single-handedly reshaped the delicate bnce of power. His actions would not fade from memory. As the years rolled on, numerous ounts emerged from different corners of the universe, speaking of awe-inspiring spectacles witnessed in the heavens. It was said that the universe hosted a grand battle, where a majestic Phoenix shed with a titanic Celestial Wolf. The veracity of these reports remained a mystery, captivating the imaginations of countless souls. Many people reported seeing shadows of a Phoenix and a Giant Celestial Wolf fighting in the sky in various parts of the universe. However most found them to be exaggerated, the truth forever to be buried... **** The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!